《After Transformation, Mine and Her Wild Fantasy》 Chapter 1： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The first one: the beginning of the preface The first phase of the two-body concentric When I woke up, Tyre thought that I was blind. If I had an analogy, it would be like the vision was cut in half, each with its own picture. "I..." Surprised by the strangeness of his vision, he was even more shocked that he couldnt remember anything about the past except the name, which was as clean as a blank piece of paper. Fortunately, however, he has basic logical thinking and a good body. Putting down the two big problems that came up after waking up, Tyre sat up on the wooden bed carrying his body. Therefore, the wooden bed made a sorrowful sigh, and after taking a deep breath, letting himself calm down quickly, the first thing that caught the eye was this simple grass house, which made people feel a little angry and fell. Dust is accumulated everywhere, unlike some people who have lived here. Obviously, before the amnesia, I have not lived in the grass house. With Tyre''s dark head looking around, sweeping through the dry table, missing a leg chair, and a tea set like an unearthed artifact, the boy was finally fixed under the watchful eye of a girl. No, it should be said that it is fixed under the watchful eye of a teenager. . . . . . . It seems that there is something wrong with it. Tyre blinked and he widened his eyes to see the truth more. The girl who is present in front of her eyes is a long hair with a black waterfall like a waterfall, and a pair of stars like the stars in the night sky. Although Tyre has no memories of the past, he also knows that such a woman is a creature that is called a goddess by mortals. At the other end of the perspective, there is a short-haired brunette with a stunned look and a little mistake. The age is similar to that of a girl, but it is not the same as the young girl. The handsome, the ordinary can''t be ordinary, it is the kind that can''t be found in a short time. "What''s wrong with me?" "What''s wrong with me?" At the same time as the youngsters sounded, the girl also said similar words. It is true that the girls voice like a scorpio has covered the boy in a flash. Tyre seems to have noticed something, and the faces of teenagers and girls are pale. "No way" "No way" Still speaking in unison, the two are like singing double springs. No, if they are double-spring, one of them may have to slow down. But these two people seem to be interoperable, and their moods are very similar. But the teenager is pale and he is as pale as constipation, not worth mentioning. The young girls face is white, but it seems extremely helpless and delicate, and it makes people feel pity. It seems like a world of discoloration. "The trough!" "The trough!" At the same time, the teenager and the girl were bo swearing, but from the mouth of such a beautiful woman, the bo swearing but it seems to have a flavor. No no no no Tyre felt that now is not the time to feel this, I thought that amnesia is already the biggest problem in front of me, but I did not expect that there will be more difficult things than this. Most, finally, let''s confirm. In order to confirm the situation in front of his eyes, Tyre swallowed his mouth unconsciously, and the sound sounded like a thirsty man drinking water. "In advance, if I am inferred wrong, I can bear the punishment other than violence." "In advance, if I am inferred wrong, I can bear the punishment other than violence." With a firm belief, the younger Til extended his right hand to the pretty twin peaks of the girl, while the girl did not flash and did the same movement and touched herself. If the sponge can be called soft, then Tyre thinks that he has touched the softness of the moment, and the heartbeat of the other hand on the palm makes Tyre''s breathing become less normal. However, the girl touched the touch of her chest, and Tyre could feel it clearly. "Sure enough?" "Sure enough?" Reluctantly let go of some trembling right hand, Tyre had to face this biggest and most incredible problem. He actually has two bodies of teenagers and girls. One heart and two bodies. The first thing to confirm is that there is a reaction between men and women for girls, which is xingyu. It doesn''t happen when you look at yourself from a girl''s perspective. This proves that you should be a man, not a woman, before you lose your memory. And psychologically he does not want to treat himself as a woman. Next is the visual problem, a conscious two perspectives, which makes the memory of the memory of Tyre known to be abnormal, saying that going out may be treated as a geek. What followed was the obstacles in action. At the same time that the two movements were consistent, many things would be divided. For example, walking, there may be no obstacles on the girl''s side and it can pass safely, but Tyre may stumble. What makes people more embarrassed is the problem of solving problems. Fortunately, he remembers the memory of common sense xing, so he has chosen xing for men and women to solve this problem. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 2： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The handsome man pulled a beautiful **** the horse''s back and looked at the teenager with a cold gaze. He ignored it and turned his head back. The juvenile look yin sinks, but there is no sound, because the man''s eyes tell him that if he say another sentence, it is not the simple result of an arm injury. Back in the woods, Leah and Rogery quickly rushed over. "How? Is the sorrow just like this girl?" Leah stunned first, then exclaimed "God, me, have I seen the goddess?!" Even Laugery was shocked and couldn''t speak. He said that he was also an old man who had experienced vicissitudes. He had never seen such a beautiful girl before reading countless people! Clade''s heart was equally shocked, but when he remembered the scene, he couldn''t help but become yin. "Is such that." Clade told Leah two things that happened just now. After listening, Lia screamed. "Damn scum, I want to kill him!" And Rogery did not speak a word, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes, which did not stop Leah. But Clade has held Leias horses. "Stop, in fact, he did not commit too much sin, I have already hurt him, there is no need to kill each other more, and even if you are infected with such people, your sword is only contaminated!" "But..." Leah had ten thousand unwillingness in her heart, but she had to listen to the young master. The young master is sometimes too rigid, and the dissatisfied complaints in his heart, Liya put away the overflowing anger. "Let''s go, it''s not too late, go back later, Grandpa will be worried." Clad is about to turn around and go back, but Rogery looks at the **** the horse. "Master Clad, I think it''s good to catch the rude person." "What is this again?" "After all, the lady is wearing a weird but revealing a noble atmosphere. It is not like an ordinary person. Grasping the rude person and asking for some information makes us ready to contact the lady. "Laughe''s eyes reveal a wise light, and obviously there is other deep meaning in this old man''s words. It''s just that Clade and Leah are not wise men. They just think that Rugged is reasonable, but they don''t feel that it is wrong." . "What Grandpa Laujri said is that I am too big, a team captain, you just come, to catch the teenager at the forest, if the other party has any resistance, how to do it with the extent of immortality! After the "yes", the well-trained Cavaliers team rushed into the forest. Not a moment, the captain''s burly figure rushed back with a silver horse. "I''m sorry for the head of the group. The boy who has passed away in the past has disappeared. He has not found the boy''s sight." "This is no way, you have worked hard, let go." Clad sighed, after retiring a team captain, apologetically looking at Rogue, this is a low-level mistake, if not at the time The anger is fainting, and if you think about it carefully, his judgment will not be worse than that of Roger. "The young master does not blame you, but it is only a lack of clues, the intelligence of the Duke''s House can certainly have the same result!" Although Leah is still a little angry, but seeing Clade some lost look, can not help but open encouragement. Laugery just smiled and shook his head and said "Its really not early in the sky. The original reservation was to return to the Dukes Mansion before the sun fell. Let the Lord worry that I was negligent. Well, Master, lets go back and say this. "Well." Clad could not help but sigh and sigh. This time it was indeed his mistake, and at the same time, he looked at the slightly reassured **** horseback and couldnt help but feel embarrassed. The fourth phase of separation (two lines start) Clad had no choice but to hold the corner of his mouth. However, what he noticed was that the left hand of the girl who did not drop the horse was touched by a hot stream. "Well?" Clade raised his left hand and saw the transparent liquid flowing on his hand. "What is this?" Clad wondered, and his heart suddenly felt alert, is it tracking liquid! It is rumored that the ancient Eastern assassination tracking can attach solid, liquid, and even gas to others, even if it is far away, it can be weakly sensed. The girl is so beautiful, the costumes are unusual, the background may not be too small, so the possibility of being assassinated by others is not without. Clad''s look is awe-inspiring, but this transparent liquid is not traceable liquid. He can''t be sure. The rumor is that the liquid smell is as bitter as tears. Only the taste can be confirmed at the moment. Clades eyes were slightly stunned, and when he was about to stick his tongue out, he saw Lia in this scene and suddenly found something. I looked at the girls wet pants and immediately flushed her face. "Master Clade!!" It was so scared that Clad immediately sensed and went around, only to find that there was no ambush. "what happened?" Leah looked at each other or looked confused. She couldn''t help but blush more. She pulled the girl from Klad''s horseback to her mount. She was awkward and stunned for a long time. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 3： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Look, Tyre said with a hand "how about you?" "Call me an okman." "So Mr. Kaming, what you just said is very reasonable. How can I break through this forest? I want to observe me from such a far away place. I shouldnt just want to talk to someone." Ignoring the word ''adult man'', Tyre said the most wanted question. "And the strange thing is that I walked in the forest for nearly four hours, but I didn''t encounter any danger. How should I explain this? I think Mr. Kaming should have observed me more than two hours ago, even though You really have the ability to keep me from encountering a monster in the next escape, so how should I explain the previous four hours?" The sixth phase of the glamour (for the first monthly pass) "Well, it turned out to be the case, but before that, I hope that you can pull me out of the soil, I will be grateful for this." Kamin slightly made a request with sincerity, but saw Tyres hesitation With a little distracted little eyes, the anger will not hit one place. "Kid, my super **** armor is really no du, you always have that expression, even my big temper is a big crab, but it will be angry. Besides, I am a god, if true You have to deal with why you have to turn around and use the power of the gods. I can bo your head after eight hundred miles." "Then show me, the so-called **** power." Tyre does not seem to see the rabbit not eagle, although the previous **** has shown his tip of the iceberg, but Tyre still does not believe, after all, in this dangerous Place, you can''t be too careful. Where did Cumming not know Tyres little ninety-nine, shook his lower body and sighed? "Now the teenager..." Suddenly, Tyres left arm radiated a strong radiance, which was particularly glaring in the dark, but it didnt take long before the light faded away. Tyre looked at his left hand in surprise and followed the big crab. "Mr. Cumming, what are you doing?" Tyre doesn''t think it''s a magical thing to let his arm shine, and it doesn''t have a relationship with the power of the gods. Kamin shook his body, saying in a bad voice. "Do you know your own arm injury?" Tyre trembled in his heart and spread the cloth strip tied to his hand. He was shocked to find that the wound disappeared except for the dry blood stained on the skin. "It''s cured, this, you, how did you do it?" "Although I am not a **** dedicated to treatment, but the small means of making a mortal bones reborn can still be done, your small injury is as simple as a blow to the gods." Kaming put his ass, A smug look, which made Tilton subvert the previous perception of this green crab. Maybe this guy is really a super guy. Tyre rethought a bit and then asked "So Mr. Kaming, since you have such a powerful power, why should I come to help you pull out the soil? This little thing should be easy for you." Tiljos respectful tone made Cummings Hmm praise two times. During the period, he said, Sure enough, these little guys dont give a good look and dont know how to respect the gods. "Speaking of it," Kaming coughed, it seemed to be a very embarrassing thing, and the original feeling of the old **** was becoming thinner. "My Lord God sent me to monitor this Sigir Empire. However, the Lord God meant to prevent me from mixing the world too much, so let me always in this land and test the whole empire with ''perception'' However, the Lord God is not inhuman. He restricts that only humans come here to pull me out, then he can regain his freedom to be active in the entire SGL Empire. I, do you understand that?" "Sigri, this place is the Sigir Empire." Tyre sighed, then walked to the side of Cumming, not to mention the two calves of the other side, pulling him out in a bang ! "Wow!! You, what are you doing!" Kaming was shocked, and suddenly the image was completely exclaimed, but Tyre looked very calm and patted the gray soil on his hand. "Put it out, but the accident is simple." "Really, its always necessary to make people feel psychologically prepared. Its been buried in the soil for nearly three hundred years. You said that youre pulling out, and youre feeling a little bit of pride. Cumming raised two big crab claws, dissatisfied. Protested Tyres head was completely ignorant of what the others so-called pride and ambition was. However, it was still so happy when he was buried in the soil for more than 300 years. It made Til feel incredible. If he was, he would have been mad. "Since you came out, Mr. Kaming, is it right to answer my question, and it seems that you dont seem to be able to kill me after getting out of trouble, then go back to business." Cumming nodded and revisited Tyre, then said "An answer to your previous question is that your companion has a sacred physique that will make you unable to touch any monsters along the way." "Holy Light Constitution?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 4： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Know what to say "Ah, hug... sorry, its my mouth that reminds you of bad memories, we dont think about that scum, okay?" It seems that the title of scum is not running. Fortunately, only the blonde **** saw himself. Maybe after disguising, the male xing himself still has the opportunity to contact them. Lia seems to want to divert the attention of the girl, and quickly asks "Yes, yes. I still don''t know my sister''s name until now." The amount, girl Til hesitated. This is a nerve-wracking ah, she has no name at all, even if it is directly called Tyre, it seems too male, and then the male Xing himself may have to play with this name, they are doubtful or take a special name. Let''s go. The thought flashed past, and the girl immediately had a decision, a trembling answer. "Month...moon sea." There is no reason for this name. Just like Tyres name appeared in Tyres head at the time, there are still some vague names in her mind, such as Moon Sea, Charlotte, Babe Ruth, Clo Celia, these may also be part of the wreckage of the lost memory. When Leah heard it, it was obviously wrong. Some doubts ask "Just called Yuehai, what is the surname?" "Last name? My name is month." Yuehai feels that this is not very normal. Isn''t Tyre supposed to mention it? Leah saw the other side of the way and immediately relieved, and looked up and down the moon and sea, and the moon sea that looks straight has a feeling of being slaughtered. "That month sea sister should be the Suzaku emperor." Leah came so cold, and it was the turn of the moon to start wrong. Zhu. . . . . . Suzaku Kingdom? which place? Moon Sea has only heard from the big crab that it is the SGL Empire. "This... ah! Miss Leah, I, my head hurts." "What''s wrong?" Leah saw the other party suddenly screaming, and suddenly it was a bit messy. "Is it the previous scum that hit the sequelae caused by you?" Leah thought so, her heart was more flustered, and quickly leaned over to see if there were any scars on the head of the Moon Sea. However, a pair of **** were also attached to the body of the Moon Sea. Haydn was so short of breath, and some of his own artificial headaches suddenly became much more real. This makes the moon sea secret from the belly Miss Leah, its a foul for you to hit the ball like this! The ninth Krads worry The moon and the sea, which are not well-known in my heart, quickly took a few breaths of the atmosphere, saying a very sad look. "No, no. Just don''t know why. When I think about my hometown and my family, my head hurts, as if I had a knife stuck in my head." "Oh... this. Right. Yes, Yuehai sister, please wait for me. I will go and ask Master Rageri to come over. He must have a solution." It is said that the whole body is like a small bird, and it will disappear from the door. Seeing that Leah left, the moon sea still lingered for a while, only to sigh at the end. "My God, I almost didn''t hold it." Recalling the touch of Liya on the chest, Yue Hai suddenly softened the entire face. Ah, no, no, no, no, now is not the time to estrus, anyway, this body is a woman, who wants to lick who''s oil is not all handy, why rushed for a while. Thinking of this, the entire face of the Moon Sea has once again become soft. Yi Yin for a while, Yuehai began to look around, hundreds of square meters of room decorated with a variety of exquisite carvings, there are also several murals, the design of this room is not low. The faint floral fragrance was uploaded from the azure flower pot pot not far away, and the moon sea attracted a deep breath. "It''s a special flower, this is... the day of the dead flower." Looking at the potted plant, the three characters of the eternal flower, and the source of the eternal flower, planting, maintenance, etc. The sea brows picked one, but the eyes turned along the flowers, and the eyes fell straight on a stone on a pure black table. "This is another thing." The memory of the moon is like a curious baby, and then both hands support, there is no conscious self-consciousness, squatting out of bed, strolling to the table and picking up the stone. . It is not so much a stone, the feeling of heavy is more like steel, the dark body has a series of dazzling runes, but in the middle of these messy runes, there is a position, just the size of the thumb to let the moon sea think without thinking. Pressed up. "Hello friends, hello. Welcome to SGL TV, Hillier." "Wow!" The moon sea cat was shocked, and suddenly there was a picture of a big palm on the stone in front of him, and suddenly it was scared to throw the stone up. But think about it, there seems to be no lethality, and the homeopathic hand reaches out and picks it up. "The passage of time, the Principality of Hillil also ushered in the fourth hundred years, when the great Duke of Hillier I killed seven black dragons until now is still vivid..." The moon and the sea are shining, there is a beautiful mature woman in the picture, holding a stick in his hand. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 5： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Obviously this is the limit of physical strength for the current Yuehai. If it is Tyre, it may be much better. After all, the basic physical qualities of the two are still different. Liya naturally couldn''t sit idly by and helped the Moon Sea to sit back on the bed and wipe her sweat off with a handkerchief. "That.....that, Miss Moon Hai, its better than nothing. Its not too early. Im going to leave with Lord Lauger, and Ill see you tomorrow. Leah, take care of Miss Moon, have Please tell us the first thing. Clade pulled Ralau Jers sleeves a little, and then left with Laujer as if he had escaped. Even the response of the Moon Sea was not heard. If you look at it under his gang, you may be surprised by the eyeballs. Natural Liya has never seen the young master so sloppy away, and the atmosphere of the two people who only left empty dngdng became awkward. Yuehai is patted on his little chest there. He thought that he was going to be crushed. He was unknowingly ruined by the sense of Lao Jierui. Liya saw the feelings of Yue Hai in the heart of the sea, although I dont know why I was a little annoyed, but I couldnt bear to leave, I had to say "That, Yuehai sister, you see that the sky is already so dark, it is better for us to rest first. Laurey is also thinking about the Duke''s Mansion. You must not go to your heart, detailed things, wait for your health, everyone How about?" "It doesn''t matter, you are my savior, and Laurie is just a routine, I won''t care, then Miss Leah, see you tomorrow." Yuehai is really tired. After all, she has to use one heart and two minds. She has not much energy to deal with this big beauty, but Leah is squeaky and watery. "Mr. Yuehai, who said that I have to go somewhere else to rest?" "amount" What do you mean? The moon has not yet reacted. Leah has already pushed down the girl sitting on the bed, and her clothes quickly faded, scaring the Moon Sea to cover the face of Hung Hom with a quilt. However, this blush is not shy, but the moon is shy. It was stimulated by the other woman who was even bigger than she thought. "Ha ha ha, my sister is very cute, good, let your sister Lia be lucky today." "No, wait, Miss Leia..." "Don''t wait. Look at me." "Ah... no, there is... ah....." "Wow, how do you care for the sister of Yuehai, the skin is so good, my sister can''t bear to use it." This, this is simply a rogue, Yuehai feels bloody, it seems that there are waves coming out from the nostrils at any time, she just wants to say that this is not too bad feeling of being oily. . . . . . It should be said that her moon and sea accounted for the cheaper, hahaha, I thought that the whole face of the moon and sea was softened. However, when the girl who was yin was arrogant, she suddenly passed the whole body. "Wait, wait a minute, Miss Leah, where are you going to touch it!" "Wow, under the moon sea sister, the accident is clean." Men''s dividing line "I said Tyre, although this God demonstrates the body, it is really handsome, and no one can stop the coquettish." A pair of pliers, a pair of pliers, forked on the chest, some stinking. "But you don''t have to look at the blushing excitement, panting like a cow, you see you, the nosebleeds are flowing out, just stop." That''s right, the current Tyre is red-faced, and anyone who looks at it thinks it is irritating and over-taking, which leads to irreparable look. "Wait, do you say that you are interesting to me?" Cumming ran a two-step process, a look of fear and fear, and that Tyre was angry. "I am, Mr. Cumming, please don''t worry about my reaction, please continue to teach me how to do it." "ended." "What? What is over?" "The demonstration is over," Cumming waved his pliers and looked dissatisfied at Tyre. "How much you want a **** to explain for you, think about it yourself." The twelfth body and martial arts "But Mr. Cumming, you just suddenly folded your body, although it is amazing, but is this the body?" Tyre looked at Cumming unanimously, suspecting that this guy would not want to fool himself. Cumming looked at Til''s little expression, even more dissatisfied, with a big pliers and a low voice. "Stupid, this is my own sacred body method, "Thousands of Folding", how can it be that a vulgar person like you can easily see through it, you think, if you are against the enemy, your body can Its a terrible thing for the enemy to be free from xing, gravity, and random folding! "It''s really terrible. It feels like a ghost. But if you demonstrate it like this, if I learn it, wouldn''t it mean that this body structure is so simple that anyone can learn it?" "Hey, don''t want to provoke me, what do you think of the kid, my heart is the same as the mirror, but.. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 6： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its easy to learn, let alone learn two sets, so its only half the effort. "Don''t try to know how to know, I don''t boast of it. I have a high degree of accomplishment. I don''t think it will be too difficult." Tyre has a chest, the pride is complacent, and makes him big. Crab expression is dignified "You have to think about it. I don''t want to pass on some martial arts, but I pass it on to a greedy waste." The ruthlessness in this statement, even Tyre can hear, and Camin seems angry. This makes the heart of Tyre, who always thought that the temperature of the other spleen, jumped sharply, and there was a tingling in the back. However, Tyre did not dare to speak, but was firm. "I think so, just do it, I believe I won''t let you down." "..." Cumming stared at Tyre for a while, and he sighed. "Well, it''s fine to teach you. Even if you don''t want to be successful, you can''t take it for yourself. I just hope that you can say it." "Do not worry." Tyre sees the other side seems to have changed back to the kind of old God is there, then smiled, a shot of the chest, full of confidence. The dividing line of the Moon Sea The Principality of Hillil, one of the countries under the SGL Empire, compared to other kingdoms of heavy force, the Principality. Hillier pays more attention to commerce, and because of this, his prosperity is no worse than that of some big countries. He is even more outstanding in the Principality, and he is even called a commercial power by many famous people. The year is in the spring, the time of the birth of all things, the Duke''s House is also busy preparing for the upcoming Duke''s longevity. The scene of the servants running back and forth is tantamount to the symbol of vitality. At the same time, it is also full of excitement. However, at this time, the two shadows attracted the attention of the servants, when they saw the face of the comers. Suddenly The whole area is quiet, and some of the goods that are carried in the hands are loosened, and the eyes are lost. The first reaction was from the head of the area. Although he also looked very red and red, he still yelled at the servants. "Look what, Lia and this VIP are you able to see? Don''t give me a job!" The servants are all in the heart, and the supervisor is a hot Lord. Everyone usually has not eaten his sufferings, but he does not offend him. Everyone hastened his head down and went to work. Although there are still a few daring servants secretly aiming a few times. The supervisor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurried to the front of the two women. "Lia, and this distinguished guest, good morning." "Well." Leah and the Moon Sea did not feel unhappy about the servant''s gaffe, which made the prisoner greatly relieved. "Don''t be so ruined again, let people pay attention." "Yes, the subordinates are in mind." The supervisor said so, but his heart was secretly stunned. You and the lady next to the angel looked so beautiful, it was difficult to think of it. "Well, let''s go, sister of Yuehai." "it is good." Its just a word, and the sound of the sound makes the little heart that the supervisor has just calmed down and bounces like a ball again. I quickly quit, I am afraid that I will be out of control for a long time. The heart is even more sighed, this little master Krad is really supernatural, so beautiful women can come back, hey, look at this chest to see this ass, this super disaster is only the young master is eligible to enjoy. 2 Walking on the stone-built cloister, Liya looked at the moon sea with great depth, but it was not loud. "How, how come Leah little... Leah sister." Yue Hai was really cautiously watched, and he had to ask carefully. Leah is holding her hands and smiling. "It''s nothing" "..." The moon has to be silent "But you are really a big disaster for the sister of Yuehai. Look at the appearance of the servants just now. Oh, I am sure that all of them will dream of you at night." Leah said in front of the Moon Sea, she said with emotion. You are not saying nothing? Moon eyebrows pick one, immediately trotting to follow up "Is it true that Leahs sister is such a thief to catch a thief?" The words of the Moon Sea let Leah be a glimpse, this is the reaction, look at the eyes "Oh, Yue Hai sister, what do you mean by this, let me see which mouth is said." "Wait, Leah sister, you can''t act rashly, there are a lot of people here." Yuehai hands protect his body and quickly stepped back two steps. She had a deep understanding of Leah''s troubles yesterday, and the other party''s strength was scary. There is no muscle rou on the arm, but it is like a steel giant, catching the moon like a chicken. The fifteenth Duke of Pharisee "Right, sister Leah, we came out early in the morning, are you ready to take me to see the Duke adults?" "Yes," said the Duke, Liya quickly put away the joke mentality, quite cautious answer "After all, the Duke is a country. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 7： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Confused, but revealed that the murder, it seems to have foreseen the upcoming feast of killing. The seventeenth issue affecting a lifetime After a night of special training, it was surprising that Tyre really learned all the methods, martial arts, and proved that he was so eager to use the ambition of the gods. "Its an eye-opener. Ive observed that the Sigir Empire hasnt found a genius that can be compared with your heart for two hundred years. Its a freak! Cumming shook his head and realized that Tyres cognition was complete. Subversion, but if Kaming knows that when he was studying martial arts before, Tyre had the opportunity to go to the center of the sea. I dont know what to do. At this time, Tyre was not proud of Cumming''s surprise, just looking at the branches in his hand, as if thinking about the use of all previous moves. Martial arts, body, and vindictive. It all printed into his mind and worked quickly. "It''s amazing, this is the holy level, the extraordinary sanctification!" Tyre muttered to himself, his eyes flashing, as if the child saw a beloved toy. "Mr. Cumming, it is very much to teach me such precious things. Thank you very much." Tyres sudden gratitude made him stunned for a while, and Tyre, who ignored the reaction of the big crab, went on to say "Before I was not aware of it, but now I will understand the mystery of these things. How valuable these exercises, body methods, and martial arts are! I dont say anything else, and Mr. Kaming will only be useful. My place, say hello, be responsive!" Cumming was even more surprised. Listening to Tyres heroic monologue, it took a while to look up. "You are practicing magic and madness, and then follow me a few times to recite the Holy Light Curse, maybe it is still too late." "Mr. Cumming..." Tier''s eyes looked at the big crab, and he was embarrassed to scratch his head. When he remembered all the complaints about Mr. Kaming''s dissatisfaction, Tyre felt a little embarrassed and now personally experienced it. After such a magical body martial arts, he has no doubt that Cumming is a real thing about God. "But it, nothing. I am embarrassed to thank you. Since you have taught you all, you don''t have to owe it. If you don''t have a coincidence, you should not meet." Cumming, the big pliers, then seemed to think of something, suddenly opened "Right, by the way, tell you a message. I heard that on the edge of the Sigir Empire and the Suzaku Kingdom, there is a supreme institution [Avalon] that is recognized by the two countries. One of the sacraments can eliminate, control, and wake up the memory of others, which might be useful to you." This sentence made Tyre a glimpse, and then suddenly surprised. His most troublesome thing is his memory, except for his own physical condition. It is not a strange thing to be familiar with anything. As long as you find a way to go to the so-called Avalon to awaken memories, then the previous things and why the body will change like this, may be revealed at one stroke. "If you are grateful, then you can do it." Kamin sees Tyre and bows his head again. He quickly slams the crab claws and said faintly. "I can help me pull it out from here. It is already the biggest thank you. The farewell is exempt. We are not the kind of people. If I am lucky... Well, then I will meet again. That is Come on." Tyre really did not expect that Cumming would say such a high level of monologue. For a time, he did not react. He always felt that the emotions of the other party seemed to change. "Right, Tyre. Finally, tell you a truth... No... It might be more appropriate to say that it is a warning." Cumming suddenly looked dull, without the feeling that the old **** was there. There is no anger, contempt, joy, but a very strange change to Tyre. At this time, Tyre can''t think of it. The next sentence will affect the seriousness of his life! And even after many years, he was reminded of the complicated eyes of the big crabs today. At the same time, Cummings voice is ringing again. "In this world, the most terrible thing is not the devil, nor the god, not the elf dragon, but the human being. The human being is not bottomless, just like to swallow everything, evil..." Kamin sounded so strong that it seemed to have a deep understanding of this sentence, and his entire body slowly rose into the air. Tyre looked up at him and flew out of the big forest ten meters high. Some of his thoughts were in his heart. "Remember, one day you will know how much meaning is included in this sentence." The voice has not fallen, but the figure has disappeared under the blazing sun, leaving only one person in Tyre. In the mouth, muttering what Camming said before. "Deep bottoming... evil?" What evil? the wicked? Still a disaster? Tyre didn''t understand, but he secretly wrote down this sentence. Since Mr. Kaming said it, it is always wrong. "In short, it means to protect my heart." Tyre finally got such an answer for the time being. Eighteenth way out I took a look at the branches in my hand and looked around. "Where is this? I have been too hasty to escape, and I have forgotten how to go back." although -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 8： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Forty percent of the people are better off, but when you think about it, it seems that in history, no one has heard that anyone can be so close in the affinity of each element. "Continue!" Laugery''s face became a little red, although the expression was still extremely calm, but as long as the person is aware, his mouth is trying to stop rising and it seems a little convulsion. "Yes!" Honey Russ took a deep breath and regained her self-satisfaction. She thought that she was a white-robed elementalist in the Elemental Hall. She was not only young and talented, but also a high-ranking person. She could not be confused because of this dramatic change. The position is on the line, and there is still Rookie Ruis adult watching, and cant be lost again. In my heart, Honey Ruth once again showed the same tactics as when testing the fire element for the second time. The right hand finger made a glimpse of the surface of the elemental ball, followed by silent silence, just like the tranquility before the storm. Then, hundreds of lightning bolts smashed from the inside of the elemental ball, flowing through the small elements, as if the fish in the water were very happy. Looking at the thunder and lightning of the big and small, Honey Ruths feet are soft and difficult to calm down. "Adults...Is there an illusion, this is what I said in the textbook, 80%, the appearance of the prison body! How could I see double in one person at the same time? constitution!" What a freak this is! A woman in a white robe can''t help but feel her head swell, feeling the whole world spinning around, and a squat at the foot sits on the ground. Laugerys original eyes were also embarrassing at this time, and the amazing results once and for all impacted the old mans heart, but even so, he, Rogueri would not be ruined, after all, the dual physique for hundreds of years. Its not too late. . . . . . Just a moment, Laugery recovered his calmness, but the ruddy face was hard to retreat for a while! After a quiet time of about a minute, Laugery slowly opened his mouth. "The next step is to test the affinity of the three major superiors xing, light, dark, and empty. But before that, I will ask you." Lau Jerui looked at the moon and looked at his eyes. He seemed to have strengthened his beliefs and said very seriously. "You, can be me, the disciple of Rogery. Greek!" When the words were exported, the honeysuckle that had been scared to the ground immediately smashed up, and even the stupid Lea was amazed! "I, I will not be wrong, rumored that the more than 90 years of unreceived disciples of Lao Jierui, actually personally want to accept Miss Yue Hai! This ....." Its simply incredible. When the adult happened to be a disciple with the last disciple, he seemed to be dying of his disciples. Even the former disciples who had already graduated, Laugeruis eyes were cold-eyed. Treat each other, many people think that Laujari adults will not accept disciples in this life, but did not expect. . . . . . "I am waiting for your answer." Lao Jierui once again urged Yuehai to respond quickly, and he secretly confessed. I didnt do anything about it. How did Mr. Kaming first teach the holy martial arts, and now he is accepted as a disciple by a seemingly superior father. I am born with a famous teacher? I want to think about it, I cant hesitate on the mouth of the sea, and Lisuos bow, said "Disciple of the moon, meet the teacher" "Well." After seeing the promise of Yue Haili, Lau Jerui showed a smile. After all, such a genius is not a place to see the goods that can be seen, can receive such a voluptuous disciple, no matter which teacher will Sincerely, I am very happy. "Okay, since you have promised, then I will teach you magic yourself!" "Yes" Honey Ruth is envious of the side, whether it is the Elemental Hall or the Jiejie Hall, the Astrological Hall or the Holy Hall, even the main hall of magic is incomparably hope that Lao Jierui can accept them as disciples, if any day Master Jerry said that he would like to widely accept his disciples. It is estimated that except for those who are not obedient to the old face, it is estimated that almost everyone under the deputy will go crazy. So how can this make honey ruth not envious, she can sit in such a high position, naturally is a genius in genius, has not been arrogant because it wants to attract the attention of the Lord or Laugerui, but did not expect A girl who had just come to the Dukes for two days, easily completed her final goal. This gap even made her surpass the envy but produced embarrassment. . . . . . "Horome''s Elementalist, continue to the next one!" "Yes, yes!" Laugery''s voice awoke the still-unwilling honey ruth. When she saw the old man''s eyes as if he had seen everything, the heart jerked and never dared to think again. "Adult, the next one is one of the three major superiors xing, light!" "Well, let''s get started, this is the one I am most looking forward to!" Honeydew nodded solemnly, fully prepared for the mentality, took out a gleaming prop from the white robe, and threw it into the elemental ball. Time. . . . . . The entire space is filled with light! The amazing test of the twenty-first period (below) He has seen several times in the above-mentioned bright constitution. Although there is also the Holy Light, there is no hymn to appear, and the degree of shock with the Moon Sea is a world of difference, followed by the old man. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 9： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The teenager sat on the haystack, holding a twig in his hand and slamming the fire just in front of him. Suddenly, a roar came, it was the horn of the monster''s desperate swooping on his food. Such a screaming scream, even some daring humans, would lose a moment of judgment, and this Instant will be his eternal! The monster is a giant bear-like creature. The four-meter-high body is enough to overwhelm the trees. It is sure that as long as the body touches the human being in front of you, dinner will surely fall. However, what makes it strange is that the original thin figure, after the eyes swayed, turned into a huge and furry creature, which made it doubt whether the other person pretended to be the same family of the chngrn class. However, when its head slammed into the ground, it was known that this huge figure was itself. What makes it even more puzzling is that the weapon that the other party beheaded is not a sharp piece of iron, but a branch that can be seen everywhere in the forest. The fear just passed through the whole body, and it is a darkness. After that, it is not what it can. I know it. The twenty-third period of the windmill Tyre smashed the branches in his hands and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He looked at the giant bear in front of his eyes and was relieved. "Oh, today''s dinner has finally fallen. In this **** big forest, I have been shaking for five days. It is really the first one like this guy who is not afraid to die. In order to repay Mr. Big Bear''s meal. I will eat you as much as possible." Tyre said a word without pain, then pulled out a sharp tooth on the belt, and cut off a rou with a knife. This tooth is a lion-like monster that was encountered three days ago. Its teeth are extremely sharp, and whether it is trees or rocks, it will become shattered in the mouth of the blood. Tyre also squandered a great effort to kill it step by step, and this tooth that can cut objects became his trophy, and because of this tooth, it is convenient for him to hunt in the next hunting. a lot of. The roasted rou has a distinct astringency, but the taste is still very good. What makes Tyre worry is that I may have hunted a monster with du, so I can cry without tears. "From the point of view of the map, the Mink Kingdom should be right in front of it, but there are too many trails here. The original one or two days is hard for me so many days, I don''t know when I can go out! Oh, Imagine. On the other side of the Moon, you can soak in a comfortable hot bath." Tyre patted the full stomach and lay on a big tree, a look of insufficiency. But when I talked about the bath, when I saw the Luo body of the Moon Sea, I really didnt know where to touch it. But it seems that this is because of my own body. Its more exciting than watching Lias luo body. Degree does not break through to the degree of nosebleeds. This is really fortunate in the misfortune. If you look at the nosebleeds seen by your body, isn''t that a metamorphosis? Just as Tyre was thinking about preparing to hide in a tree hole to sleep, the ground suddenly had some vibration. "this is......" Tyre brows and picks his ears, listening to the roar of the monster and the shouts and screams of human strangulation. "Someone!" Although I dont know what is going on there, since some people should check it out in the past, its really not good. When its time to escape, its not that Tyres self-blowing, and the Kamens practice is really different, even though Today, Tyre can only display the most basic fold, but he can escape from the birth of many invincible monsters. So on the one hand he is still very confident, but he thinks that Cumming teaches him that this trick is used against the enemy, but he is used to escape. If he knows the big crab, he does not know what a smile can be revealed. Ever since I learned the martial arts and successfully broke through the initial level of qi and qi, Til felt that my foot strength was faster than before, and I didnt know how many times. The original magical object that I had barely dealt with at the beginning was after becoming a warrior. Was easily killed, like the big bear just now, if he saw it on the first day, he must also be far away. In fact, he does not know how big the gap between the non-martial and the monster is. If you let others know that Tyre defeated the monster with martial arts and body, it would be a big news! In less than a moment, Tyre stopped in a bush. He fell to the ground and looked down. It was a road that was opened lower than the height of Tyre. The distance between them was about 20 meters. This is a safe enough height, but if you switch to a horizontal line, then Tyre may retreat 50 meters. On the road below Tyre, there was a fight at this time, and dozens of horrible monsters were besieging a caravan with a length of about 100 meters. This kind of caravan has also been mentioned on the stone. Between countries, there are so-called merchants who turn around in various countries and win profits. After all, the prices of each country are different. Merchants only need to find that the difference between the two countries is enough for them to make a big profit, then sometimes Adventure from the sacred forest to the shuttle. Its not uncommon for a caravan to be attacked. Todays scene in the eyes of Tyre is the best example. However, this caravan has hired a mercenary group more or less, but the result is not optimistic, there are twenty -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 10： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I am free and have no concerns. "Yes, I do have something to look up." "Mr. Natal means..." "Lead the way." "Yes," Zach is overjoyed. If they parted ways now, then they will probably never see each other again, but they will pull Til to the mercenary headquarters. Later, they will be colleagues, and they will not look down. "Mr. Tyre, if you want to join the mercenary group after registering the mercenary account, I will personally introduce you to the head of our Sha Fox Mercenary Corps. I believe that if he is thirsty, he will definitely give Mr. a good position!" "Let''s talk about it later." "Yes." Although he was euphemistically rejected, Zach was not surprised. After all, their Shahu mercenary groups strongest [protector] was also [the emperor] level of strength. With Mr. Tyres existence, it was inevitable that he would be proud and like The supermodel giants of the Tianzhao Mercenary Corps and the Tigris Mercenary Corps should be the places that the strong people yearn for. The city of Sith is not big in the kingdom of Milic, but it is a city that merchants often travel to, so it is the most kingdom in the easy circulation of jio. Til looked at people who came and went in strange clothes and suddenly suffered from sore eyes. The cultural differences in each country are somewhat different, and the costumes are even more varied. Especially, the flow of people like the city of Sis is the top 100 places in the whole empire. People who just come here will see their eyes. Suddenly, Tyre stopped, and Zach walked in front and noticed that the man behind him didnt come over. He immediately turned around and asked. "Mr. Tyre, what happened?" "This is..." Tyre pointed to a building on the side of the boulevard with black iron cages large and small. From time to time, there were screams coming from the cage. I saw people wearing simple linen clothes. "Ah, this is a slave shop." Zach has no longer been surprised by Tyre asking this common sense xing problem, saying in a natural tone. "There are some fugitives, relatives of people who have committed major sins, or defeated by other countries, many, many, because even if they kill them, it is not good, so the empire established a system of slave shop, so that These people have some value." "value?" "The amount is more extensive. Mr. You see that the strong slaves can''t do heavy work. The powerful slaves can be used as dead soldiers. This beautiful woman has more uses, and the children''s potential is also very good. The use is varied, just look at what Mr. thinks." Its the same. Tyre nodded, then pointed to the beautiful girl who was held alone in a cage. "What is this? Is the ear so sharp, is it human?" "No, this is an elf, well, it should be a wind elf." "Elves? Is that the sangqisi empire opposite the big forest?" "Yes." Zach was a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mr. Tyre did his knowledge on the most basic knowledge. Otherwise, he doubted whether he should explain to Tyre from the great destruction 10 million years ago. . "..." Tyre actually knows that this is a slave shop. After all, the Shadow Stone is not white, but it is only a matter of concern to this Elf girl. Well, its just a matter of concern. I can buy her without this money and this kindness. What can I do if I buy it back? Tyre meditated on this issue, and then his face was red. It seems that I can really do something when I buy it back. The twenty-sixth mercenary nickname The elf of the slave shop was just a small ch song. Soon after, Zach led Til to the mercenary branch. "Sir, the opposite is the hotel. You have to rest first, or go to the mercenary branch first." "The trouble is solved in advance." "Okay, please come with me." Zach reverently took Tyre into the mercenary division. The mercenary division has a visual height of more than ten floors. The first floor of the building where Tyre and others entered is about three floors. The clean and sleek ground can smother the reflections. I can''t help thinking about it. If a woman is wearing a skirt, isn''t it springing out? Ah, lets not think about such a deep level of things. Tyre feels that his thoughts are very problematic. It seems that everything is being considered on that side. This is not a good sign. After getting used to it, it is very likely that someone will be taken by others. Treat it as a metamorphosis! There is one more thing that Tyre cares about. Most of the people here are dressed in black robes of the same style. Some people even cover their entire heads in black robes and look very suspicious. "Oh, this is not Zach, where are your little brothers going?" "Hey, don''t tell me, this time I fell down and I got a dozen or so second-level monsters. I almost couldn''t come back." Zach now thinks about it, and looks at his friendly, bald head. Said "Fortunately, this gentleman helped me, or I and my younger brothers are all in the forest." "Ao?" The bald man was quite curious and looked at Tyre a few times. Tyre smiled back. This allows -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 11： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its 123, its quite smooth. The twenty-eighth magician Yuehai "Yuehai, give the teacher a look at your fireball." The vicissitudes of the old man sitting in the magical inner hall of the Duke''s House, this is a magical hall that allows the magician to easily release the magic, is the crystallization of the most hard work of those enchanters who gathered the Jiejie Temple! It is also the holy place where the whole of Cheryl is unique to train magicians! The Moon Sea is standing in front of the old man at this time, and there are words in his mouth. "flame." boom! Like a meteorite, the hands of the moon sea bo at this time issued a fireball containing incomparable heat, its size is comparable to the height of a child! The old man is amazed and pats his hand and says "Genius, really a genius. Not only can you learn the understanding and application of fireball in a few days, but also rely on the special physicality of the flames to increase the original big fireball to such a huge, its power may be comparable to some two Level magic." "That''s all taught by Professor Lau Jerry." Yuehai was proud of his heart, but he did not forget to flatter. If someone else shoots Ruggedi, he is naturally indifferent, but let his genius apprentices flatter, and of course the heart is very happy, and the more you look at this little girl, the more you like it. "Okay, then today, as a teacher, you will teach you the Thunder Xing Magic Thunder and the Light is a magic cure for xing!" "Yes!" Yuehai was overjoyed when he heard it. The Thunder didn''t even say that the cure was a practical xing magic that a magician would go out to study. Even if it was a big cure after learning, the holy healing was also due to singing time. Long and no cure! Moon Sea and Laojierui learned magic until the end of noon, and Lao Jierui was the steward of the natural day, and he was able to take time to teach the Moon every day to see what he paid to the apprentice. However, it is impossible for Lao Jierui to leave the commemoration of the Duke''s House aside and not to pay attention to it, not to mention the Duke''s birthday is approaching, so after he has taught the Moon Sea, he hastily rushed to do something else. After the moon sea walked out of the magic inner temple, the heart naturally thought of the other side of the leisurely bathing of Tyre. "But it''s a pity. It seems that I don''t have the qualification to learn magic as Tyre. Fireball does not say that even Thunder and Xing are no improvement." Yuehai lamented and shook his head. He thought that Tyre could become a magical double repair, but everything was unsatisfactory. "Magic double repair? Right! Since Tyre can''t learn magic, then let me learn martial arts as a moon sea!" After all, it is such a powerful and easy-to-use martial arts. I believe that the talent of the Moon Sea and the experience of Tyres people should be easy to practice. The martial arts double repairs are not too much seen in the empire. In the Duke''s House, only Rogue is a magical double repair. This also shows how rare the number of martial arts doubles is. "Its a pity that even if it is a magical double repair, you cant go out and show off. Yuehai shook his head. Now she is the canary in the cage. You cant fly out in the dukes house, but you cant fly out. \ 2 "That, month.....Miss Hai Hai." "?" Moon sea brows a pick, turned to look at the blond man trotting behind him, his face flashed a trace of boredom, then smiled and said "This is not Master Clad. Is there anything I can do to find me?" "Ah, that..... Wait, I, what am I going to say." Clade thought about the question of the Moon Sea, and his cheeks were red, just like the sun that was going to fall at night. If you put your hand on it, it will not burn. Not to mention this, the Moon Sea has often found that every time Klad meets himself, he will say hello. What is this, the most fashionable greeting of the Dukes House? The moon and the sea can''t help but think about it. She is very skeptical about whether this young master who rescued himself is very interested in her. "That, if there is nothing wrong with Master Clade, I have to go first, and the lunch time is coming soon. Master Clad is still going to eat." "Oh, yes, yes. Then, then I will go first." After Klade finished speaking, he ran to the swordfield at full speed. Yuehai shook his head and couldn''t understand what this guy was doing. You said that it would be a day or two. This is a state for several days. Yuehai thinks that there is almost no other reason than to find it. . No matter what, he didn''t do anything anyway. After all, it was the grandson of the Duke, let it be. Out of the magical hall, passing through the Jiejie Temple, and finally the exit of the magic zone, the Duke''s House is divided into magic zone, martial arts zone, side branch zone, chores zone, military zone, core zone, the six regions, magic There are various halls in the district, headed by the Temple of Magic, and below are the Jiejie Hall, Rune Hall, Holy Hall, Elemental Temple and so on. At the exit, a teenager with the same blond hair as Klad was saying goodbye to a beautiful girl. Moon Hai thought that it was not good to bother them. He had to wait for a while near the door until the blond teenager kissed. The girl, the other party reluctantly left. Moon Sea saw this scene just shaking his head, thinking that the magic shadow stone said that the world is really good at all, this is only 13 or 4 years old, the little boy knows that you are jealous of me. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 12： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There are even many people who will respect and shout. Moon Haiben thought that Noah did not dare to enter the core area, but did not expect the other party to follow him without hesitation, and no one blocked it. It is estimated that those secret sneaks hidden in the secret place thought it was Yuehais own entourage. Alright. After all, there are quite a few servants in the core area. Just like Noah, they are just following up. Basically, they will not be suspected by the whistle. What''s more, Noah follows the now-famous Lao Jierui disciple, Yue Hai! Who will be tired of getting rid of this character. "Ah, this is not a sister of the moon, just I want to find you for lunch." The coming person is naturally a good relationship with the Moon Sea. Today she is wearing a soft armor with red hair fluttering and looks very heroic. "Sister Leah, I just want to go eat." "Well, then where do we go to eat? Is it to tell people to go to the core area, or to the jio Yi Street in the chores area to eat." Leah came over with great enthusiasm, but when she saw Noah after the moon Eyebrows can''t help but pick one "Yue Hai sister, this is..." "Amount, this is..." How can Hao Hai just have a headache, Noah will take a standard knight, serious answer "I am the first follower of the Moon Hairen. Noah Hillier" "Oh! That''s really congratulations to you, Noah. Moon Hai sister is a much-watched magician, and she will surely be able to fly in the future!" Lia sent a blessing without hesitation, but the moon was not happy. "What is Congratulations, I don''t admit it!" "Well, Yuehai Sister, a sorcerer with a great ambition, will not lack followers, and because the magician is physically weak, he will need a follower who is a warrior." Ya did not know that Yuehai was really not acknowledging this absurd follower in her heart. When she heard that Liya was disguised herself, Moon Hai only felt that it was difficult to throw away the oil bottle. The mercenaries who were uneasy in the 31st period (a rare second) Beautiful. Mittel. A senior mercenary who once killed the second-level monster in the middle of the "Qihe" was a much-anticipated newcomer, and she is now a little restless on the street in the city of Sis. Because she just received a warrant from the mercenary division, saying that it is necessary to include five mercenaries including her to assist a strong player who is likely to be a middle-level [breaking army] and assist the strongman The goal of killing is now the infamous king of the ogre among the mercenaries below the iron level. She is not greedy and afraid of death. Otherwise, she will not be keen on the mercenary. As a female, she will pick up the weapons and monsters in her hands, because she has to support three younger siblings than her. The mother who has been ill with her illness has always had some talents in her temperament. She has naturally become a mercenary with the same high mortality and money. Fortunately, she has the hard work and luck of others, and the people who need protection. And the perseverance generated! These factors have made her the present, a super newcomer who is called [The Butterfly of the Sunflower]. However, she was very afraid of the "breaking army" level who was going to see it for the first time. It was the realm she dreamed of reaching, not to mention the fact that the other party could kill dozens of monsters with branches in a flash. "Can you perform well in front of your predecessors." Julie muttered to herself with some trembling voice, and suddenly felt a sense of wanting to go to the bathroom with her belly. "Hey ~ seems to escape." Even if she can smile in the face of the magic, she has forgotten how to make a good impression in front of the predecessor with a smile. So cranky, Julie has come to the door of the mercenary branch. Ah! said a glimpse, looking at the figure in front of her eyes and said with amazement. "Is this not a jade star?" The girl who was called back looked back to Julie and smiled with some stiff face. "Hello, the butterfly of Mei Kui. I haven''t seen it for half a year." "Yeah, but usually you often don''t be in the branch. How can you stop at the door today and don''t go in?" "Ah~ this is what you asked. I am nervous now, can''t I step on my calf?" Jade Star wanted to show the naturalness of the hand, but it made the beautiful look like a puppet. "You don''t know, we have a superpower who is equivalent to [Broken Army] or even [Tianzi]. This time I transferred my help with the other four mercenaries. "" "You too?!" "What do you mean? Have you been selected? Ah! Right! This week is the color bald head of Harry! It must be recommended by us!" "That, we still don''t talk about others in the back, let alone this is also an opportunity to show in front of the predecessors." Julie looked at the emerald star who was more nervous than herself, and naturally balanced a lot, and the comfort was also disguised. Encourage yourself. Jade Star took a deep breath "Yeah, that is the strong person who can tear dozens of second-level monsters in one hand. Since we are the helper, we must reflect our own value. If we can let our predecessors see our talents." Its even better. Yeah. Julies remarks on the jade stars remarks -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 13： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Do not understand why you should avoid. The first meeting of the 30th and 3rd Through the people''s journey to the city of Sisi, Tyre and others entered the mercenary division in less than a few minutes. The first thing that caught the eye was still the mysterious man of a large black scorpion. Tyre really suspected that it was not a mercenary division but a stalker division. The next moment I saw the four people standing in the doorway and standing straight like trees. "Mr. 123, these four are the senior mercenaries I invited." "This way." Tyre nodded and swept four people, and this eye made their straight waist stretched even tightr, and one of the fancy mens foreheads left a few drops of sweat. Sure enough, it was a well-trained mercenary. Tyre nodded with a smile and said to the four. "Hello, my name is 123, it is a new mercenary. If you have any shortcomings in the future, you need to bear with me." This sentence made the four people flattered, stuttering and unaware of what to answer, and Zach, who was on the side of Tyre, frowned slightly and said quite seriously. "Several people, don''t you introduce Mr. 123 yourself!" Although he is only an intermediate mercenary, he usually feels good and good at seeing senior mercenaries. But now he is the closest person to Mr. Tyre. He is considered to be qualified to blame for these people''s rudeness! The four people suddenly realized that the first person who was wearing a fancy but handsome appearance was the one who was the first to be handsome. "Amount, I, my name is a scorpion ghost, a senior mercenary, and I have the temperament of the peak [qihe], 21 years old this year, ah, and what else? Ah? Is it so difficult to introduce yourself? "The wind and the ghosts are talking to each other, which makes Tyre think of the way of the Clade guy, but compared to Clade, the wind scorpion gives him a completely different feeling. How to say it is like the length and width and the height The difference. "Well, you are so good, Mr. Ghost." In short, Tyre''s friendly hand extended his right hand, and the wind and the ghost were first stunned. This was the right hand holding Til''s right hand. "You, hello. Please call me a sneak peek!" "Okay. Then the next one is....." "Hello, sir, the name of the man named Sha Ting Tie Sword, a senior mercenary belonging to the Dust Spirit Mercenary Corps, has the arrogance of the peak [Qihe], this year is 34 years old, I heard that Mr. wants to kill the reward of 30,000 gold coins. The king of the first eater, especially the meager power." Sha Ting iron sword speaks clean and powerful, there is a young man who does not exist in the young, the double eyes are the best proof of walking in the killing for many years. "Hello, Sha Ting Tie Sword, it shouldn''t matter if you call your name." "Yes, please be sure to do this." "Well, the next lady is..." "I, I am four...." The woman at the side of the sand sword of Shating made a sharp voice, and what is more interesting is that the other party seems to bite his tongue. Such an embarrassing scene, on the side of Harito is actually a small encouragement, while waving his fist and talking about refueling, the woman who had already blushing at this time feels more self-confident. "Really, I am really sorry!" The maids who hurriedly apologized were full of mature and xing sensation. The green shoulders and short hairs were very lean, and the twin peaks were made to Tiel. . . . . . Ah, stop and stop. Tyre didn''t know why he couldn''t look at a woman with a kind of appreciation every time, so he felt that he really wanted to become a pervert. "It doesn''t matter, keep talking." "Yes, yes. My name is Jade Star. Of course, this is a mercenary nickname like the first few. It is a senior mercenary of a second-level magic apprentice. I am 22 years old." "Well, the jade star, healing, and solving the technique should be learned." "Yes, it is." "Then our support will be given to you." "Yes!" "The last one is..." "Hello, Mr. Hello." The last girl with long linen hair bowed reverently and then spoke again. "My name is the butterfly of the sunflower, and it is a warrior who has the peak [qihe]. Like them, they are senior mercenaries. I am 18 years old. In the recent period of time, if you have any shortcomings, please be strict. Responsibility, so that I can remember it." "This way, blame?" Tyre immediately launched countless kinds of delusions about the word punishment, then shook his head and waved, thinking that before the amnesia was a beast, it could not be thought of. . "But it''s really young. The butterfly of the sunflower is only 18 years old and has the strength of a senior mercenary. It must be very reliable." "Ah, this, no, I am still very far away.....Its not enough compared with Mr. Sha Ting Tiejian, who is a monk." Suddenly praised by the butterfly of the sunflower, he quickly pulled out the wind and ghost Ting Tie Sword and two people, and the wind and the ghost face changed, immediately replied "You shouldn''t be modest in Xiaodie. You are a super newcomer to the mercenary at the age of sixteen. In just two years, you will have the genius of Qifeng." I am too far away from you." "Well, it is true." Sha Ting''s iron sword is attached. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 14： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Tyre cares, but he cares more about the other persons words. "Miss Long Tu, although it is the periphery of the Meteor Mountains, it is not a good place to say." "Well, this is aside from those monsters. Mr. 123, don''t be too serious. Even in this kind of place, as long as you have the strength, you can also take a picnic outing. Sometimes the pressure on your shoulders is good." Tu Tu stretched his hands and turned around, and the long blond hair fluttered, like a small canary, which made people cherish. Occasionally put down the pressure on his shoulders, Tyre muttered, hoping not to put down his head. The 36th phase of the first battle "Miss Long Tu, although you have a good strength, it is best not to relax your vigilance. After all, there will be accidents in everything." Tyre said with caution, this is what he personally experienced in the big forest of funeral burial. Maybe when you are most relaxed, you will be taken by a du snake monster, and you will have a string of strings in order to have a greater chance of survival in a crisis environment. "Ah~ Mr. 123, don''t say the same thing to my brother. This is a suggestion that makes my ears look like a scorpion." Long Tu, some impatiently rubbing his ears, looked at Tyre. "Is it true that Mr. 123 is a man of the Kingdom of Milic?" "No, I am the Principality of Hillier bordering the Kingdom of Milic." Tyre shrugged, and no matter where he said, the Miss Long Tu will not be able to check. "It turned out to be the case, but I have just arrived in this continent, so there are many things that don''t quite understand." Just arrived in this continent? Tyre was a little wrong, which made other mercenaries not responding for a moment. "Miss Long Tu, what do you mean, are you from overseas?" "Yes, it is exactly the opposite of Gabriel''s mainland, and unified the whole continent of the nylon big heaven." Long Tuo is amazing, nylon big heaven is the supreme hegemon of one continent, although the overall area is larger than the Gabriel continent. Its going to be half the size, but its faintly stronger than the Sigir Empire and the Suzaku Kingdom. "Why did Miss Long Tuo come to Gabriel?" "Well, this is to find something." "One thing?" Very vague wording, but this should also be the reason why Long Tuo should be promoted to mercenaries quickly. After all, using the intelligence system of the mercenary headquarters is much simpler than finding himself. "123 predecessors, Long Tu seniors, please stop." The oldest Shatin iron sword is spoken. He said in front of Tyre. "There are eight Ogre infantry in front, and it seems to be close to the periphery of the Ogre''s nest." "What do the 123 predecessors do? It is a stunned snake or a forcible breakthrough." The original butterfly, which was somewhat weak, also showed the firmness of Tyres accident, and was not afraid of the possible smashing. "Ah, well, Miss Long Tu, what do you think?" "Of course, I feel that it is good to forcibly break through, but here is still the decision of Mr. 123." Long Tu said that he also swept a few other mercenaries, meaning that they did not see these mercenaries are faint. . This made Tyre guilty. He has been alone for a few days. Where do you know how to make a decision for a team? However, since Miss Long Tu feels that the forced breakthrough is quite good, then it is still obedient to her advice! "Well, I also think that we can forcibly break through. After all, we don''t have much time to drag and drop." "Yes! Then please let me Sha Ting Tiejian clear the way for the 123 predecessors and the dragons and predecessors!" "me too!" The predecessors first store their physical strength, and these cleansing of the miscellaneous soldiers will give us jio! The wind screams the pat on the chest and draws a dagger from the sleeve, which is coated with a light liquid, which is obviously not an ordinary weapon. . "You..." Tilben wanted to refuse. After all, eight ogres could kill him in a flash, and he clearly had the ability to crush his opponent but he also let his companion take risks. That is not Tyre. like. However, Long Tu interrupted Tyres words and seemed to guess what the other party wanted to say, smiling. "Mr. 123, isn''t that good?" Now, let''s see how their strength is. If it is not even when we are all self-sufficient." "......." "And, are these mercenaries not asked by Mr.? I am right." "That''s because... well, then look at how good their strength is. If you talk about it first, I have never seen them before." "Well, the power that a person can bo can''t be measured by vindictiveness. I have seen such a miracle, so even if it is a subordinate "qihe", you can''t ignore it!" The phrase of Long Tu makes Til feel a little hidden, but he still intends to ignore it. After all, the dragon slaughter is not threatening him. During the two-person dialogue, the four people of Sha Ting Tie Shou have already launched the first attack on each of the eight ogre infantry with their hand-held weapons. It is a faint game with close perfection. Sha Tings iron sword with a thick body holding a shield and a sword to resist the offensive of the four ogres infantry, with the cooperation is to see -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 15： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co hand! It is a level 3 monster! "Infantry jio to you, hunter I will deal with!" Tyre also killed the 3rd-level monster in the forest of burial, so he is still very confident to deal with this slow ogre hunter. However, at this time, the dragon slaughter waved his hand, indicating that Tyre did not need to go up, and then the foot was light and swiftly swept toward the ogre hunter! The ogre hunter is a huge monster that is twice as big as the infantry. The dragon slaughter like a bird is facing the ogre hunters giant hammer like a moth. Its amazing that in the dragon The slaughter was not like the anger of a girl, the thin fists instantly pierced the giant hammer of the ogre hunter and the momentum was smashed and smashed the other''s head! boom! It is like the general sound of bozh, a lot of blood rou brain overflowing, the dragon''s foot is next, the light fluttering escapes countless blood bones, once again, when I came back, I have already returned to Tyre''s side. "go!" Such a domineering scene made Tyre hesitate to obey the instructions of Long Tu, and by the way, he also peeked at the other white powdered jade, thinking that the strength of the old man could punch the bo3 monster. Head! At the same time, when the doubts were made, the label that could never be provoked was completely attached to the dragon''s body. If she was irritated, this little fist Tyre could not afford it. The 39th Ogre Lord (first) Eleven ogre infantry are naturally easy to solve for the four senior mercenaries who are fully committed to combat, and the butterfly of the sunflower and the sword of the sand are also visible in the strength of the rou eye because of the teaching of Tyre. The growth, which makes the Wind Ghost and the Jade Star extremely envious. "Come with me!" In the fast running, Tyre greeted the four people not far away. Everyone quickly caught up with Tyre to move closer to him. I dont know if it was deep into the nest of the magic object. The sky was clear in the sky, but it was full of clouds. The Meteor Mountains have become creepy. In the battle site where Tyre and others just left, a large number of ogres came out of the caves, and there was a super giant ogre about 10 meters high in the roaring speed that the ordinary monster could not reach. Chased up! "Predecessors! Ogre lords appear behind! This guy should be the strongest presence before the Ogre King, the fourth-level monster!" "Ogre Lord!?" Tyre raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the giant monster behind him, and looked at the natural stone bridge about five or six meters thick, about sinking a little. "You run ahead!" "Yes!" "Need to help?" Long Tuzheng asked, after all, this is a four-level monster, the existence of the [military] level, even if the same level of [breaking army] humans because of various reasons will be more faint than the magic Weak on some, all human beings in a one-on-one situation is very bad. And Tyre shook his head, this action made Long Tu smile, leading the other four people to quickly cross the stone bridge. Tyre turned around and pulled out the ironware [Lingfengjian] that he carried with him. The huge ogre gradually approached, and the kind of pressure that came from the face reached a level close to the giant beast at that time. Its just close, and Tyres eyes are small and his eyes are huge. "[콣һ]һʽ." Mouth in his mouth is like a silent monologue, but the fierce sword meaning even if the five people are far apart, they are clearly felt, it is a strong blow! "cut!" Hey! The sword rang through the sky, and saw a white light piercing the night like lightning to the ogres! Roar! The giant ogre perceives the threat posed by the white light, immediately stops and lifts the stone stick as a shield! boom! As the white light touched the stone rod, the huge weapon immediately shattered, even leaving a shocking wound in the chest of the ogre lord, and the blood was screaming at the roar of the other party! With just one blow, the original lord who was the strongest ogre was injured. This kind of record had to make the four senior mercenaries more revered, and the dragon slaughter was a slight smile, but no other people were so ignorant. "What are you going to do next? Although it is really amazing to be able to strike a four-level monster, the other party seems to be alive and kicking." The voice just fell, suddenly a bang, the stone bridge under the feet of the ogre lord suddenly smashed, the magic that was irritated and the strength of the upper layer fell and disappeared into the sight of everyone. "Go!" Tyre seemed to be expecting. He didn''t look down to see if the other party fell into the bottom of the mountain. Instead, he turned and caught up with the other five. "It turns out that your goal at the beginning is its foot." Long Tu smile is still the same, but the look at Tyre has changed a little differently. "Well, after all, its such a big guy, even if we both have to work together, its too time-consuming." Tyre is telling the truth. The fourth-level monster is the highest level he encountered in addition to the giant beast in the big forest. However, every time he chooses to escape, although today is not the time, he can save his strength. Still do not choose to fight hard. What''s more, the holy martial arts [Tianjian one heart] is the only one that he can truly fully display. In the absence of a knife, he sealed the martial art of "God of God", although it is also a method to replace it with branches. But the opponent is a four-level monster, ie -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 16： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is with this momentum that directly launched a victory pursuit! "What?!" The ogre once again gave off a thunderous scream, and the bug that was usually smashed by him actually hurt it today. Is this a shame of a lifetime, so a single-cell thinking of cannibalism? The whole body of the devil became red, and the body shape suddenly surged to five meters in an instant! "Frenzy, Mr. 123, lick it!" There is no need for a reminder of the Dragon Slayer. Tyre is already ready to go, and the fierce swordsmanship gathers again. When the ogre perceives that the fearful air mass is gradually gathering behind it, the white light is already out. "Tianjian is the first heart of a heart, hehe!" Roar! ! This time the ogre sent out an incomparable scream, compared to the positive resistance of the ogre lord at the time, this time the other side will completely reveal the back to Til is suicidal behavior. And the time of the dragon slaughter does not give the ogres reaction at all, the fists are clenched, and a horrible vindictiveness is completely bo, which is the extent to which the rou eyes are visible. The blue vindictive light surrounds the dragon and the whole body. Gathered on a small right fist "Boxing, one into the soul!" "What, what?!" The ogre felt a stronger attack than that one, which made it forget the pain, and some fear of the girl in front! However, it is inevitable, and the initial attack has laid the foundation for its death! The time of the battle, only 3 seconds! "dead!!" boom! ! The blue light penetrated the ogre''s abdomen and brought out a large amount of belly blood rou, and the five-meter-high ogres were directly embedded in the wall! The entire cave of the earthquake dropped a large amount of debris, making Tyre more fearful of the dragon powder. The label that can''t be provoked has risen again to absolutely no provoke. Forty-second period five-level monster (first) "Huh ~" Long Tu gently breathed out his hands, and his hands were closed. It felt like a kind of boxing technique, and then smiled again. "Oh, oh, fortunately, its really the same as what you perceive, or you have to pay for it if you spend a lot of money." "Sense, perception....." What is that? However, Tyre still feels that he should not ask the question of common sense xing, or else what the dragon slaughter will do. "Yeah, but the end of the battle is still surprisingly fast." "Well, after all, it is such a superiority match, although the opponent is close to the upper part of the [broken army] magic, but it lost its first opportunity at the beginning, coupled with the slow response to the natural reaction and the advantage of our number, it is better to say How to make it not die within 3 seconds should be discussed and discussed." Long Tus jokes made Tyre shrugged helplessly, and did not pick her words but said "But I really didn''t expect that the cooperation with Miss Long Tu could be so smooth, and the time of the combined attack was just right. It would not be all Miss Long Tu." "How is it possible, I am so small, there may not be a lot of people in the experience of Sha Ting Tiejian." Long Tuyi said that he was small, just like showing off a circle, a burst of fragrance instantly came. Hey, I heard that you are all twenty. Tyre secretly slandered, but did not dare to say it, did not dare to ask how the other party would stop developing, just hit a haha, and then proposed "We still dig the right eye of the king of the ogre and prove it, then go out and help the butterfly of the sunflower." "Well, after all, those guys are also very stubborn to block most of the ogre, and it would be a pity if sacrificed." "Well." Although Tyre did not catch a cold on the wording of the dragon, he chose to shut up and help out as soon as possible. however The abnormal bulging, the invisible wind whirls in the cave, and Tyre looks up at the whirlpool that is gradually becoming thick and black, but the dragon is changed. "Magic whirlpool! Damn!" "Magic whirlpool?" Tyre''s doubts did not wait for Long Tu''s answer, because at this time the other side has already rushed directly to the king of the ogre embedded in the wall. "Boxing! One soul!" It was a crazy attack like a whip. Its just that the black magical spirit is like having the spirit xing, condensing into a shield to block in front of the dragon slaughter, and the blasting punching style is completely completed. Long Tu took two steps back and met with Tyre at full speed. Without waiting for Tyre to ask, Long Tu has already opened his mouth. "This guy broke and stood behind, and at the last moment, he ignited the magic whirlpool. After a while, we have to face a five-level monster!" There is a fundamental difference between the four-level monster and the fifth-level monster. Before the fifth level, all the monsters are dead and they are a bit of a beast monster. However, after the fifth level, they can mobilize the magic, which is called the devil. For too. "What to do, retreat?" Tyre suggested, while Long Tu shakes his head. "Its too late, and even if you escape to the outside, the four mercenaries you are optimistic about will be killed!" ".......That can only be on." Tyre frowned, and he did not expect that the task should be easy, if the mercenary division learned the first prize Is a five-level monster -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 17： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Kind of opportunity. "Til shook his head and vetoed this method, then he said "I have some physical strength here, but this will go away sooner or later, so you can help me create a chance. The next step will be a desperate attack." "Good!" Long Tu, who was quick-talking, immediately launched an offensive against the ogre several times more than the original. The king of the ogre would be afraid of fighting with its people, ignoring Tyre, who had been beside him, screaming. The fists of the double fists are like two meteorites that slammed into the dragon. At this time, Long Tu suddenly took up the offensive, and even the vindictiveness dissipated without any slightest. The eyes closed tightly, and at the moment when two huge fists came, a soft whisper was issued. "Boxing, heart clothes" ~ The horrible fist shattered the earth and blew up countless crumbs. The whole cave shook with sorrow and sorrow. The smoke was scattered, but the eyes were fixed and the dragons were caught in the waist and the eyes were still closed. Two huge fists can''t go on her one meter away! At the same time as the ogre was shocked, Long Tu Meng opened his eyes. "Boxing, loose!" Like a spring that is compressed to the limit, the whole body of the ogre is suddenly bounced off, and his hands are wide open. At this time, the portal is wide open! "Mr. 123, it is now!" "Ha ~ call ~" Tyre only completed the first style in Tianjian''s heart, and even if he is the first type of burden, it is quite huge. However, in the face of this powerful monster, he can only be desperate. Take a deep breath and close your eyes When you open it again, the ogre in front of you is all flawed! "Tianjian one heart second, pull the thorn" Forty-fifth period change "Tianjian is the second type of heart, pulling the thorns." The voice of Tyre fell, and the invisible vibration suddenly came out in the air. It was obvious that his hand had been pulled on the sword and was not pulled out, but the fierce swordsmanship had already been overwhelming toward the king of the ogre! The vibrations became stronger and stronger, and all that was passed was shattered until the end of the ogre. Roar! ! Countless white light shy out from the other''s body, right, not from the outside to the inside, but from the inside to the outside, it is terrible to the extent that Tyre has no control, and the dragon slaughter immediately blocks in Tyre In front of his body, his hands released a vindictive shield, and a white light hit the shield in an instant, which made the dragons eyes look awkward. Good weight The dragon can''t help but look at Tyre like a monster. So many powerful white light can be made only by martial arts and little vindictiveness. No matter who you change, it will be unbelievable. "Ah~ I am really sorry, Miss Long Tu, the second type is still in perfection, so it is easy to hurt myself, oh, but there is Miss Long Tu." "..." Long Tu became a bit silent, and looked at Tyre''s eyes also become different, which makes men who are exhausted physically exhausted, some of them can not help but have a cold back. "How, how did Miss Long Tu." "No, nothing, I thought you were like that, but it should be that I guessed it wrong." Where, what? Guess what? Long Tus inexplicable discourse made Tyre more cautious. The white light gradually disappeared. This ten-second attack made the ogre all the holes. The body may have been stirred up. The ordinary people think that they are dead and can no longer die! however "What? What?" Once again stood up, it was like a demon **** who was not dead, and the binocular reddish bo made a maddening magic. Black, such as a ribbon, is now floating in the body of the ogre, and several deadly wounds are also recovered at the speed visible by the rou eye. "What is going on!" Tyre frowned, this sword should be killing. The dragon slapped his head and sighed. "I didn''t say that we were lucky before, but unfortunately this guy has not only become a five-level monster, but also realized the use of magic." "Amount..." Tilton was like a fly. This ogre was simply slap in the face, obviously only a four-level monster, but evolved to control The official five-level magic of the magic, what character can encounter this situation! Although its nonsense, what should I do now? "What do you think?" Long Tu smiled, and Tyre nodded and did not answer. He thought that since he could still laugh, then he would not try to work harder. Oh, suddenly the ground screamed, and the originally devastated land began to crack. Tyres subconscious step back made an extension of the crack and said to the dragon "Before this, I think there is a bad feeling." "Me too." Long Tu agreed to nod, looking at the king of the ogre not far from the chest, can not help but look at Tyre The maids who listened to the green hair said that the mountain seems to have a height of 300 meters. "Haha, Miss Long Tu, what do you mean by this sentence?" Tyres forehead was cold and sweaty. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 18： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The huge guy Tyre didn''t want to see it all his life. "Well? There are buildings in front." "where?" "Before!" "It''s too small to see." "Mr. 123, your IQ is not enough to use your eyes is not good." Long Tu Xiaoyi''s small eyes swayed, and Tilton felt a burning pain on his face. Gradually close, there is a fortress-like building in front of you, which looks magnificent in the rock wall. "It seems to be a place that should be someone." "When we walk in the tunnel like this, will it be regarded as an intruder or a suspicious person?" Tyre said with some concern, Long Tuyis hand did not matter. "As long as the situation is clear, it should be passed. After all, the military is rarely a hard-working mercenary." "hope so." The two were close to the fort, and it was surprising that no one came out to block. "go in." After reaching a consensus on the sight, the two men walked in with caution. The interior of the fortress is like a military base. There are not only huge training grounds, but also small buildings for soldiers to live in. However, it is strange that no place is empty. In the vast fortress, it seems that everyone is evaporating, and the silence is uncomfortable. "I can''t touch people like this?" Long Tu said with a sigh of relief. "How can such a fortress not be stationed? The book says that there should be a warning fortress every 100 kilometers in the tunnel." "You know, you just lie to me." "Oh, that''s all in the books. I''m not sure." Long Tu scratched his head and seemed to be a little annoyed by this sudden empty fortress. The forty-eighth period What to do next? Tyre asked. Long Tus head looked like he was thinking about it. The small high-top shoes kicked the stone and walked back and forth several times. "Look at it." "That means you have to act on the plane?" Tyre no longer thought about her, and said to use his own ideas. "How about going on." "God knows when to run. There is no food in this place. It may not matter if I don''t eat for a month or two. I am afraid that you can''t hold it." Long Tugang finished, his face suddenly changed. "What''s wrong?" Tyre knows that the other side will rarely change color. Once there is a change, it is basically a trouble. "The ogres seem to be sniffing our smell and catching up. It may take another five minutes to arrive." "Hey, yin, the guy who doesn''t scatter, it should, in turn, thank us for helping it become a five-level monster." Tyre has a new understanding of the ogre''s difficulties, and Long Tu is obviously a pair. Anxious look "The ogre is a greedy and very vengeful group. We hurt it so much. It will surely catch up within the scope of what can be done." "So how do you do it." "There are two options. One is to hide in the fortress. Even if this guy is noisy, we just need to hide it a bit. It is useless. It is ambush it. There is no such opportunity. Second time. How about Mr. 123, which side to choose." "Do you think this is a question that needs to be chosen?" Not to mention Tyre himself, it is impossible to hide her in the fortress with the dragon''s xing lattice. "What is the battle for ambush?" "Well...the opposite side of the fortress is not a supervised guard post. You are hiding there, I am hiding here, and when I get caught up, I can''t catch it." "Wow, its really simple and rude." "I don''t have any talent for this, or else you think about it." Long Tu has a white eye, and a small mouth is a little unpleasant. Tyre had no choice but to answer his hands. "Okay, let''s fight this, I haven''t thought about anything." "Really, occasionally I have to use my own brains. I always ask me, sometimes I will be very hard if I cant answer my dignity." The dragon said, the little hand said "Going across the street, the big guy is coming soon." "Good." Tyre disappeared into the field of Long Tu, and when he fixed his eyes, the other party had already stepped into the booth. Long Tu saw the other party leaving, and he sighed a lot. He raised his right hand and stroked five simple rings on his fingers. He couldnt help but mutter. "You shouldn''t need it." 2 The Kingdom of Milic, with its arms and arms, and the merchants who are obsessed with money, have created a thriving kingdom. The Tiffemia Tunnel was built under the appeal of the merchants, and it is therefore a better and faster circulation between merchants, and the security is almost 100%. However, recently, due to a demon attack on the big tunnel, Tiffia was caught in this time. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 19： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A little rushed toward the inside of the fortress. "What happened? Was it just forbidden?" Tyre looked at the dragon slaughter, who was obviously very uncomfortable with his chest, and could not help but blame. "There is no way to lose!" "Ha.....haha. Keke!" "Laughter!" "Cough, no, just think, Mr. 123 and my brother are really like it." "Is it clear that I am younger than you?" "Ah~ Mr. 123 is so good and bad." Long Tuxiao smiled, but more often it was a weak cough. "Yes, the barely barely was a ban, but I have now put the ring back, so I can recover it after a short break, although it will be very difficult at first, cough, but this is a kind of sequelae. Forbidden, compared to those who reduce the age... cough.... cough" "Okay, I know, so don''t explain it, take a break first." "No, there is still something to do." "what?" "After I upgraded my strength to the level of [Tianzi], I was perceived by the sensation that two humans in the front of the tunnel were flying at full speed." "That should be the military''s people. It is estimated that they are coming to the battle here. We should have a face and believe that they will help us out." "No, coughing, I always feel that the vindictiveness of the two people is not like saving people. The intuition tells me that they are a curse or a blessing." Long Tu brow wrinkled, apparently convinced of his own judgment. Tyre also nodded solemnly. Tyre, who had been in the funeral forest, knew that everything was not afraid of 10,000. Just think about the altar of the book of the gods. Inexplicable, Tyre always felt like I have stepped on the plan for what I have to do. "Wait!" Just as Tyre was going to sneak into a small room, Long Tu suddenly pulled his clothes gently. There was some feeling from the beginning, but now its completely certain. The underground of this fortress has a wave of transmission! Long Tus eyes flashed, pointing to the bottom and saying "Cough, and it''s a large transmission array, let''s find a way!" "Good!" Although Tyre did not know what the transmission array was, it was not difficult to see from the excitement of Long Tuo that it should be a life-saving straw. After nearly a minute in the fort, Tyre finally came to the basement under the guidance of the dragon slaughter. The outside ogre had no roar, but the heavy gasp made Til know that the other party apparently had not died. Its a terrible guy. The extent of the ogre''s difficulty should be said to have broken through Tyre''s cognition. The "Tianzi" level of the blow failed to kill it. Presumably, even in the heyday, he can only defeat this guy, wanting It is impossible to kill. "so big!" Tyre sent an incredible exclamation. The space in front of him is not so much a basement as a shelter for air crashes. It is a place larger than the entire fortress on the ground, and the empty basement has a very large transmission in the center. Arrays, countless runes on the top of the rotation, emitting a faint blue light looks very mysterious. "This is the transmission array..." "Well, I can accommodate 30,000 people at the same time. How can such a large transmission array appear here?" Long Tu is as confused as Tyre. There is no one in the fortress, but he always keeps Such a huge transmission array is activated, and the magic stone consumed therein can be described by astronomical numbers. "In short, let''s try this transmission array first." Tyre saw that Long Tu did not speak again, thinking that he agreed with his own opinion, so he made a self-proclaimed hold of the dragon and rushed toward the array! "Wait! This has an enchantment outside the line!..." When the dragon slaughter was not finished, Tyre had already touched the barrier that was difficult to see in the outer layer of the rou, but the barrier was like a glass and was crushed by Tyres body. After a bang, young The man holding the girl jumped into the transmission. Then the barrier is like a creature, slowly healing again, until the end does not see the slightest difference. The fifty-first secret is amazing "Army, you see," Malone''s face was quite dignified, pointing to the building that was gradually enlarged not far away, and a huge monster next to it. The original railroad tracks are now full of scars, and both the walls and the fortress have been damaged more or less! "Damn!" Maggies, who had been unsettled, was cold and screaming, and he was dissatisfied with his dereliction of duty. "Malone''s magical object is handled by you, I will check it inside the fortress." "Yes!" After Maggies heard the reply from his subordinates, a flashing man had already entered the fort. There was nothing unusual about looking around. After another flash, he had already appeared in the huge space underground. The transmission array started well and the enchantment was not broken. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 20： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What are you thinking about? "Do you really want to die?" "It may be." Sha Ting''s iron sword showed a stubborn smile, and the blood on his face almost wet the entire head. At this time, he squinted and looked back at the Jade Star. "Just hold on for a while, the seniors should come back soon." Is this the idea to support them? The jade star gradually shrinks, until finally I can''t help but mutter. "crazy." Its just a person who meets with each other. Even if the other person is a [breaking army] level, there is no need to pay for it! Even if the two predecessors died inside, things should not be the same. "You are crazy." "Haha, Jade Star is right, but as a magician, you should never be aware of the charm of the 123 predecessors." The wind sorcerer was not angry with the rudeness of the Jade Star, using a belief Said in tone "The sword of the 123 predecessors, that glimpse, that kind of body, that kind of humility, and the indescribable personality charm, it is even the [Tianzi] level, [Fenghuang] level can not match the feeling. Seniors It is a true genius, and the pride of the sky is destined to become a more powerful existence in the future, and what is wrong with contributing to such a stalwart character!" The words of the wind and the ghosts resonate with the other two, but the Jade Star is full of hair! Who are these 3 people? Is it the partner that she used to fight together? Sha Ting''s iron sword and the wind and the ghost don''t say why even Xiaodie also. . . . . . Do not understand, incredible, crazy, crazy, crazy! "I can''t stay any longer, you have to die to die!" Jade Star said something that made him feel shocked, but this is the end of the matter, she can''t look back, for the two ignorant predecessors to die? Haha, its ridiculous. Jade Star with a complex mood, escaped from the other side of the mountain, although it is necessary to go around a long way, but it is better than face to face with the monster. Follow the fifty-third period The butterfly of the sunflower is quite lost. The eyes of the emerald star are gone. I thought she could understand it. I didnt expect it to be such a short-sighted person. "Going up!" Sha Ting''s iron sword raised his already ragged shield and wide-edged sword, revealing his unrelenting gaze. Listening to the low courtesy of the sand sword of the court, the other two immediately set up a combat posture, which is to face the monster in order to win! Even if it is such a monster, even if they are about to die in the next moment, as long as they can hold on, then it is victory! "Ah! Ah!!" Three people issued the last roar, and the ogres who burned in anger returned to them with a hammer that lifted the sky! In this shot, they have no chance of surviving! boom! Just like bozh roaring in the hills, I thought that the three people who were about to see the darkness in the sights found that they were intact, and the huge figure standing in front of them slowly fell down. boom! That is the voice that can be called the fall of a boulder. The three people who have not been able to react for a long time have heard a very complicated tone from behind. "You... why..." "Predecessors!" The first thing to reflect was the butterfly of the sunflower, and she cried so much that it seemed to have found a great reliance. The whole person suddenly failed to make a little effort and fell to the ground. Like her, there is also a savage ghost. He was originally dressed in a very fancy, and he couldnt find a way before him. Only the sand sword of the court was still there, with a smile as expected. "you guys......" Tyre hugged the dragon, watching the ogres on the ground and the three people who were injured. I dont know why there is an inexplicable touch. "I clearly told you that you can leave, why should you fight to this extent?" "Because the predecessors are also fighting very hard inside, we can''t let these guys interfere with the predecessors." The words of the wind screaming make the heart of Tyre slam Is it just a good match? "Yes, I have already thought about my predecessors, I, the wind and the ghost, the real name, Canna. Kredimi is willing to be your follower, clear the way for you! Even if it meets, your charm is enough I am convinced!" The man named Cannawa squatted in front of Tyre, and it was a free speech, and Tyre did not hear a falsehood from it. The second one is the butterfly of the sunflower, and she ignores her own wolverine, lowers her head and says in a loud voice. "My butterfly of the sunflower, real name, beautiful. Mittel, willing to be your follower." The last one is the man who has been persevering. He puts down the giant sword and shield in his hand, puts his right hand on his chest, and slowly opens his mouth. "I, Sha Ting, Sword, real name, Dio. Mark Rehn. May be your follower." "Oh....." He laughed at the dragon slaughter who had been lying in the arms of Tyre. He looked at Tyre with interest and wanted to see how he reacted. However, Tyre did not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 21： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The voice, look back at the teenager who is coming over "Noah, when did you come, don''t call me an adult!" "I have been there, Moon Sea, adults!" "Ha! You deliberately added the words of the adults. Yes, obviously want to anger me, is this a follower''s cultivation?" "If the Moon Hai adults really treat me as a follower, then I will admit that I have committed the following." "..." Yuehai was once again slammed into the chest by Noah''s breath. I wonder if this guy has a heart, or is it really natural black? "I won''t!" The moon snorted and then took the sword back into the sheath and left the courtyard with a long hair. Of course, Noah is still like the leather candy sticking to the moon. "Moon Hai sister! Finally found you." The comer is Liya who has always been a big sister, although the moon gradually changed the pronunciation of Liyas sister to Liya, but more or Less or some are not suitable. "Sister Lia? Is there anything I have to look for?" Yuehai walked to Leah''s face, and Leah first looked at Noah''s admiration. "Well, yes, your little follower still has a taste of cowhide." This sentence makes the two people in front of the black line, who said that followers should move closer to the leather candy. "More, thank you Leah for complimenting." "Well, right to the moon, do you know that there is a magical girl contest in the Principality recently!" Leah''s eyes are braving the light, and looking at the moon is like a beloved pet, which makes the moon sea retreat. Two steps, some trembling questions "Magic, magic, ɶ girl?" She smelled a strange smell from the name. Leah does not sell off, the lush jade hand grasps the arms of the moon and says quite relatives. "Magic girl! It is said that the age of the participants can not exceed 18 years old and must be female xing! Isn''t this tailored for your sister?" "Ha ha", you must be teasing me, the mouth of the moon is twitching. "Sister Leah, how long have you been studying magic before I say that I am seventeen, and it is a bit old to go to that kind of game." "It won''t be, this time, but we were organized by the Duke of the Duke''s House, the top ten strongman, Raylin Doyle. The top ten prizes he reported were enough to seduce any magician who was not 18 years old." "Relindall... is that the one....." Yuehai listened to the name more familiar, it seems that there are any bad rumors in the Duke''s house. Leah nodded and looked around at the whispered answer. "Yes, it is the long-awaited Duke of the Lord" Hey, I am not the one who is so wonderful! Moon Hai slammed his head and suddenly realized that he was an old man who was extremely enthusiastic about underage girls. If he was the same, he would always stop him, and he might not know which flower of the Dukes House. . "Sister Leah, you let me go to participate, don''t you die! It''s not a plot to say that Relindall''s adults will hold this game!" "There is only interested in young girls under the age of fourteen, so the sister of Yuehai does not have to worry about it." Although Leahs explanation makes the moon sea relieved, it can be felt from the line of words that the adults quirks can be reached. To what extent the disease has been anointed, I heard that Relindore had the domineering title of [Lei Huang], but it was only a matter of time. Now there is only one old man who is like the Emperor Lori. The 56th Avalon Recommendation "Right, every magical girl in this game needs to carry a knight, that is, a warrior." Lia claped her hand to the moon. However, the brunette girl just licked her ears and did not agree with the answer. "Sister Leah, what is the use of this detail with me, I will not go." "Really good, this is the Duke adults personally ordered me to come to you, and also got the consent of Master Rageri." "I said that you are all so busy? What do you mean by the Duke adults to let me participate in that shame contest?" "It''s not a shame contest. It''s a magical girl contest. Moonsea sister is really blessed in the blessing. If I can use magic, I can happily faint." Leah said that she still showed a longing look. "Can you compromise with the Duke''s adult, or I will go and look for him." Yuehai showed a distressed look, and Leah nodded as soon as she heard this. "Yes, the Duke said before I left. If the sister of Yuehai wants to refuse, he can go to the study to find him." "You don''t say okay, you are a bit afraid to go when you say this." "That month sea sister, you can''t go." "go with!" 2 Duke''s study, clearing "So what do you mean by not going?" The Duke of Phariss put down his pen and looked at the tight moon in front of him. "Which, there is, just want to ask, I am not afraid that Liya will lie to me." Leah listened at the side and immediately thought that you didn''t seem to mean it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 22： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co use. The businessman who looks quite ridiculously smiles and touches the palm of his hand and looks at Tyre. The kind of appearance makes the man with a calm mind can''t help but have the urge to swear. "Say, how much." "A total of 100,000 gold coins." "so much!!" "Forehead, money is good to say, in fact, the villain has a ruthless request, I do not know if the adults can agree." The businessman hesitated to look at Tyre, the guilty guilty look makes Til how to see how uncomfortable, saying that this person is Not very eager to be beaten. "First say what is going on." "Yes. The businessman said that the other party did not seem to refuse immediately. "In fact, the villain recently had a group of slaves to be transported to the Principality of Hillier, but because the road is far away, the tariffs are even more horrific, so the villain wants to take risks and cross the border from the forest." "You mean to evade taxes, but there is no such strength, so I want to ask me this iron-level mercenary as a bodyguard?" "Adults are really obsessed with the autumn, and the adults can defeat the super-powers who have mastered the magical five-level monsters. It is safer for the adults to protect my caravan. Of course, as a reward, I can free this wind elf. Give the adult and pay another 20,000 gold coins, I hope the adults can enjoy the request." "When are you going?" "Within ten days." "Well, you are really lucky, because the Duke of Hillill''s birthday banquet will be with me and the other iron-level mercenaries. I will protect you by the way." "Division .... division minister!! Heaven, Scorpio. That, that''s great, great!!" The businessman was ecstatic, if only Tyre alone, he only dared to take two 3 Hundreds of slaves were shipped out, but with a division head of the "Tianzi" class, even if it was one thousand and three thousand, it would be nothing. This ticket he can get rich! ! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "Okay, take me to see the wind elf." "Ah, yes, you see my brain, fast, bring adults to see Elena!" The businessman snarled at the people, and the huge slave shop was busy at once. 4 "You are Elena?" The beautiful girl who has been released and dressed in pure is presented in front of Tyres eyes, blond, although the chest is not very competitive, but compared to the dragon. . . . . Ah, running again, Tyre shook his head, let go of the distracting thoughts and then looked at each other. The pelvis is very sleek and its arc makes the two legs as jade-like. It looks like a pair of long pointed ears. It seems that there is a kind of magic that makes Tyre cant help but want to go. Stroking twice, but in the Xing, Tyre still suppressed this unreasonable idea, after all, the other party is about to become his partner. "..." In the face of Tyre''s question, the wind elf did not respond at all. Oops, the elf also gave me a face, and Tyres face sank and said faintly. "Answer my question, Elena." "..." "Very good, then let me say another way. Answer my question, then I won''t do anything that will do." "What do you want to do!" Elena showed fear in her eyes, her hands on her chest, and quickly took a few steps back. Tyre shrugged "To change your condition with your jio, answer my question, then it will not invade your body, very good." "...this is what you said." The wind elf said weakly. "Siguri is very fluent. How long has it been here?" Tyres indifferent appearance, in fact, his heart still has a little hope that the other party will not kill, so that it will be awkward. . . . . No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "Half a year." Wind Elf opened the question of Tyre. "Well, very good, then another jio easy, you cooperate with me to participate in the magic contest, then I let you free, how?" "Hey?" "Can''t you understand? Go with me to a game and leave with you after the end." "This, is that simple? Is the game going to pay the price of life?" "How come, just say you can''t agree." "Promise! But this is too simple." Elena''s dream of freedom was easily said in the man''s mouth, which made the beautiful wind elf somewhat unacceptable. "I even swear by the gods, after the magical girl contest, I will leave with the wind elf Elena." Tyre swears an utterance, feeling the shackles in the dark, and then looking at Elena. "That believes this." "Yes, yes." The wind elf''s current thinking seems to be very messy, but Tyre asks just in case. "Is magic going?" "Yes, six techniques and some secondary magic can be used." "Good, then let me go now, and introduce you to two humans by the way." Fifty-ninth arrival -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 23： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Often messy. "After all, it''s human beings. People who wear inferior cosmetics are all over the street. Right, don''t you feel uncomfortable with a hat covering your ears?" Tyre pointed to the other''s blue and white hat, and the butterfly of the sunflower The hat on the wind elf''s head was taken off, and the two long ears were immediately vertical. It may have been worn for a long time, and the pointed ears were very cute and shaken a few times. "It''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s much better than going back to the slave shop." Elena touched her ear, but she didn''t care much. "Okay, then let''s talk about the game." "Yep." 2 April 26 10:09 am "It turns out that it is." Moon Hai looked at the game in his hand and couldn''t help but make a sudden realization of the voice. The little hand touched his chin and thought for a while before turning his eyes to the front of Klad. "Its very good, Master Clad, so that we have a little more control in the top 3." "We!" Clade seems to be very happy with the word Haiyue. The original cheating on cheating was also thrown into the clouds. And Noah, who has been standing next to the pile, suddenly opened his mouth. "The last game of the competition is an impromptu performance of martial arts and magic. It seems difficult to prepare in advance." "That''s a simple match now, since the Duke adults said that we want to get fit, we try to practice our hands these days." Yue Hai said, right hand took Klad''s shoulder and said "Then please advise more these days." "Yes, but I still have swordsmanship to study." This sentence is not false, Clade has been infinitely close to the [Tianzi] level strong, although he is very happy to contact with Yuehai, but swordsmanship is equally important, as a In addition to the glory of the most important thing, the knight should be the sword in his hand! Although the moon and the sea looked at each other, but the face was hard-pressed, but the eyes were firm, so the hands clasped Clades palms and gently shook a few times, softly said. "Just for ten days, can''t you accompany me?" Then Klad again fell into disappointment, until ten seconds later, he said that he was lost. "Its more important than the swordsmanship, of course, Miss Moon Hais game. Im on call these days. "Thank you very much for Master Clad." After the moon was finished, the jin smiled twice. This allowed Noah, behind the girl, to feel cold in the back and silently step back two steps. This sly woman. 3 May 18 11:19 am "Wow~ This is the Principality of Hillil! Its so lively!" The girl dressed in aristocratic red dress walked on the street and made a marvellous voice. After all, it was such a special period, even if the girls voice was higher than several levels. There will not be many people who care about it, but the exquisite appearance of the other party makes the passers-by lose their minds and is difficult to extricate themselves. For a time, they even caused a small range of jams and surprises. "Snow Princess, please wear the veil." The military uniform guards behind him took a black mask and couldn''t help but wear it on the golden eyes of the girl. The sharp eyes swept around. Then no one dared to look at it again, and immediately turned his head down. And some uncomfortable girls made a sigh of disapproval, and they put their hands on the veil and looked up at the uniform. "But this is really boring, Ufas, but I can''t change my breath." "Then I can''t change it and think of it again." The uniform of Ufas is full of black lines, and the handsome face is a bit weak at this time. "Your Highness is your emperor, please be aware of the self-knowledge of the superiors, and be considerate of our poor people." "But Ufas is not the next person, you are the commander of the 100,000 banned squad." Xue Li said that he also made a strange gesture, seems to want to express the appearance of people. "His Highness, Snow Princess, I am begging for you, let''s go to the Dukes House first. I am very worried to protect you alone. When we get to the house, we bring a 3,000-day-old powerhouse. How do you go around when you arrive?" "But I think two people are more fun." Snow pity innocently with watery eyes, while Ufas on the other side only wants to poke his eyes, trying to threaten the ancestors to move. "Ah, Ufas, look at you, the Magic Girl Contest! Isn''t that the current game of the Shadow Stone uploading!" "Yes, the excitement has also seen that now the Highness should be able to move." Ufas helplessly closed his eyes, hoping that such an action would make the girl in front of her see the difficulties, but the ensuing Is a crisp sound "Uncle, I want to sign up!" "Ok." "..." Ufas looked at the snow pity that had already buckled the numbered card on the skirt. Finally, he gave up thinking. The 62nd round starts! Five judges Gabriel calendar May 18, 3097 12 noon at noon. The Magic Girl Competition officially kicked off. Standing in the center of the Principality is a huge circular stage with a size of 3 kilometers and a magical overflow around it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 24： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The magical girls and warriors who used to watch the magic stone are also dumbfounded. written examination? There is no such thing in a similar game in previous years. This is the embarrassing idea of ??who came up with it. "This competition will take out the first thousand. If you have the same score, you will also advance." In other words, the score of the first thousand and one is the same as the first thousand, so you can also advance. "The papers and camera stones of Nicolas are pleased with you." "Hands!" Nicolas looked at the pile of papers as high as the mountains, and a lot of camera stones. She waved her hand and all the items disappeared, and the next time they appeared in various spaces. "Well, I think the little angels in the space should all see that I am talking." The male sergeant smiled and then pointed to the camera stone in his hand. "Please install this camera stone on the space barrier, we will let the whole audience take the proctor, in case our little angels have naughty little demons using the magic stone and other props to cheat." This is also reasonable, but no one is disgusted. After installing the camera stone one by one, tens of thousands of floating screens in the sky immediately showed different figures rolling out. "Okay, then the first game is officially started. The time is one and a half hours. The warrior can suggest it from the side, but it must be filled in by the magician himself." ! A huge hourglass descended from the sky. Although the two masters were very close to the place where they fell, they did not panic, with a faint smile, said. "The countdown starts!" Sixty-four issues cheating on both sides "Ha ha ha, and sure enough, our relationship is not the same." The heart of the moon is great, although the surface is still a kind of meditation, but the answer to the question on the test paper is as long as half a month ago. Although Krad is somewhat guilty about cheating, he will not regret it if he does it! His eyes fixedly looked at the jade hand of the hard-won book, his eyes could not help but climb up from his arm, and finally fell on the side of the moon, what a beautiful girl. Krad is still amazed by her present, her smile seems to have magic power, and she is more beautiful and ethereal than a woman who casts a natural charm. Even angels from the gods may not be very tense. One. "Well?" Yue Hai gently hooked his hair behind his ear, noticed the gaze around him, could not help but stop writing, turned his head and looked "What is it, Master Clad?" "Ah, no, nothing, just think about what to do after a few rounds." "After that, although I really want the recommendation book of Avalon, but the speed of everything is not up to speed, to maintain a normal heart, perhaps unconsciously can achieve the wish." "Yu speed is not up to..." "Yeah, yu is not up to speed." "Right, about the [Avalon] thing, it is very coincidental that I have to enter school this year." Clad said very quietly, the words that made the moon almost punctuated the test paper, and then used a face Said "It''s clear that I am tired and tired here, and you say that you are enrolled in school! It''s really more people than people." "No, no." Clad thought that the moon was a little angry and quickly explained. "Grandpa himself is familiar with the first-year director of the college. When I visited the government last time, I said that I am talented and intelligent, and I accepted it directly after I contacted my superiors." "You don''t say that''s okay. When you say it, it immediately shows a strong relationship." Yuehai naturally didn''t dare to say it. After hearing it, he suddenly said. "Right, remember that Master Klad is only 19 years old this year." "Yes, what happened?" "Well, at the age of 19, there is a strength and vindictiveness close to that of the "Tianzi" class. The young master does not bear the title of the first person of the younger generation in the neighboring countries. This kind of thinking is really enough for the highest school like Avalon to directly enroll. what." This has to be praised by others. Klad also laughed and said that the prize won''t hurt and it won''t hurt. But the moon is so boastful, and Clade only feels that his little heart is jumping and the heart is suddenly blooming! "Haha, it''s not that great." Clad gave a silly smile. The moon shouted and shrugged. Anyway, she had been in contact with martial arts for more than a month now. There is no concept of this kind of talent. If it wasnt for Klads secretly taking the games process and answer, she wouldnt bother to shoot this. "But the words come back." Clad, who was happy enough, suddenly asked a little confused. "Miss Moon Hai is not learning magic with Master Laurie, how suddenly I want to go to [Avalon] College." "It is not a good way to build a car behind closed doors. The magician is a broad profession. How can a person have ten people? One hundred people can learn fast together. Master Lagery also agrees to go to Avalon, so it doesn''t matter. At that time, isn''t there still a young master, even if there is any danger, Master Clad will surely come forward." "This is nature," Clade stood upright and had a solid look. In fact, this matter, when the moon was proposed, Lau Jerry really did agree, but the Duke of Phariss disagreed, the moon was standing outside the door, waiting -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 25： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co They were immediately awakened, and they were amazed. Many people even faintly turned their beliefs to Zamia. If Zamia is a god, he may immediately find that his beliefs are much stronger. Perhaps, Zamiahs appearance this time is to win the believers, and this can also explain in disguise that he is infinitely close to the demigod! The ceremonies indicated that the ruined audience in the field was quiet, and the judges on the stage were naturally not so rude, but the attitude toward Zamiya was much better. Only [Lei Huang] Leilin Doyle was still half-awake and half-awake. Next to Nicolas has kicked the other party more than once at the table, but unfortunately, Uncle Rellall''s skin is thick and routh thick, only when it is ticking and yawning again and again. "Well, the results of the first round came out. Although it was very painful, the other 100,000 little angels will leave in this regret." The male ceremonies seemed to be really distressed and said with a chest. "Then we still have to ask Nicolas to send more than a thousand copies of the test papers into the void space." Nicolas couldnt help but see that more than a thousand results were different. Although she could send more than 100,000 test papers in detail, she picked out more than a thousand people who had never met each other. Letting Nicolas send it in is tantamount to idiots and dreams! Obviously, the male master of ceremonies overestimated the ability of Nicolas. If this continues, both will be very embarrassing. At this time, Zamiya suddenly put his head and said gently in the ear of Nicolas. I have made causal space positioning on more than a thousand papers. As long as you lead them to nothingness, the test paper will naturally look for its original owner. Nicolass eyes narrowed and she couldnt tell the shock, but after all, she was a good person, and she should have the courtesy. "Thank you, Zamia, I have a heart." "Haha, only the beauty and strong people can make me feel good. I heard that Miss Nicolas has not been married yet..." Zamia only said half, smiling and took his head back, it seems Others want to make [Cage Emperor] self-repair. "..." Nicolas is a little embarrassed, although it is not enough to make a fool of this age, but Zamia''s words still make her brains turn a few laps. Lerin Doyle, who was always on the sidelines, opened his eyes and looked at Nicolas, then yawned and continued to change his position and fell asleep. The end of the first round of the sixty-seventh Nicolas, who is very determined in her heart, has easily sent more than a thousand papers into the void space. In the space, these papers radiate a faint light, as if they have the spirit of xing and find their own place. Yue Hai looked at a test paper with nearly perfect score and flew in. He was overjoyed and knew that she had passed this, so she smiled happily at Clade. The other party is naturally more happy, as long as the moon is happy, his efforts are not in vain. At this time, the ceremonies outside the court gave an excited voice. "Well, the first round of the game is over, let''s take a look at the rankings of the little angels!" Brush, the huge magic shadow stone screen, densely displayed the score of the previous thousand. Elena was among the first to be ranked first. Next is a girl named Chery Then, in the second place, Yuehai, Jin Lisi and so on, the second one is not much behind. After all, this written test is very difficult. It can have a certain history and magic knowledge when it comes to the top one. . Long Tu looked at the secret, but he didn''t know if it was the help of Tyre''s guy, or Elena''s elf itself was very smart. Hey, at this time, in the empty space, the magic stone in the pocket of Tyre once again came to the vibration, and took it out and looked at it without asking. "Hey, who?" "Hey, I am Zach, Mr. Tyre, you, you are too powerful, you actually pressure those talented girls, ranked first, I, I really admire you, please let me later for you Tea is poured!" "Ah, let''s talk about it later, is there anything else?" "Not for the time being, but because of your abnormal performance, Satellite TV has treated you as a dark horse, and all kinds of information has been exposed on the TV. It includes the magician around you." "Well, well, even if you let the TV check will not find out what it is, it doesn''t matter." Tyre itself has no history, and it is useless to let your TV station renew its power. After Tyre hangs up the phone, suddenly the sperm in the heart is on the head, aiming at Elena, then opening the magic shadow stone and switching to the seven stations of Imperial Satellite TV. This is not a sight, including Elena, Xue Li, Yue Hai. Inside, the top ten magical girls were all exposed, saying that they actually saw it, and Tyre himself did not know how big the chest of the moon is! But then the words are spoken, it turns out that Elena is still hiding the giant ru, um, it is worth studying. . . . . . Hey. . . . Once again, the vibration of the magic stone came. "Hey? Which one?" "I am Tyre, I am beautiful." "Oh, the butterfly of the sunflower, what happened." "Is Tyre, the first place on the scoreboard is the adult and the little Elena?" " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 26： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . "Charles said this, Siva is scornful, and the little eyes look at the audience to laugh and laugh." "Cough, just tight, don''t laugh." Charles pretended to cough and said "Six surgery is, crystal shield surgery, double speed surgery, cure surgery, power surgery, solution du surgery and xing basic spells. Some people may ask, this cure is not a xing magic, how can it be the basis Six techniques? In fact, we dont know that there are three kinds of cures. The first one is the basic spell of xing, and the second is the invention of the first ancestor of Kashi, which you did not need to own. The affinity of the light element, as long as the body memory has magic power, can be displayed as a very convenient treatment magic. The last one is the healing of the unique magic, which is incredible, and it will increase with the magic of the magician itself. Slowly getting stronger, huh, huh, no need to say more, maybe someone has already guessed it. It is true that one of the nine kings of today is one of the nine kings of today, the incredible person who can bring others back to life [Miracle of the Holy Spirit] !" Immediately after the field, the voice of sighs and the return of life, it is incredible ability, even the gods can not make people come back to life, but [Miracle of the Holy King] can do it, so it will be called the miracle of living! "Well, its almost time to delay the time here, otherwise the supervisor will have to fold the chicken legs in my lunch box." Xiaers turn immediately led to the laughter again and again. "So please let us play the protagonist of the second round." Immediately after the two masters quickly retreated, a hundred beautiful magicians came out of the stage. "So start with this hundred magicians." Nicolas made a steady opening statement. She had a piece of paper on her desk that read the second round of rules. After all, she was a warrior. How can I remember all the rules with such a good memory? I had to fool with paper. . "The amount, the rules are very simple, we have five judges, take turns to pick ten magicians to check the six techniques, select three of them, the rest will be directly eliminated, and the last remaining will enter the second link of the second round. "Well, this will not directly kick the two geniuses who have their own talents. It is indeed a rule that can be implemented." The old-fashioned Simila said so, and the other judges naturally would not say half a word. Although some of them are rising rookies, they are still not arrogant and arrogant with these older generations of military magicians. The seventh period of the six techniques "Then let me start with me." The speaker is the general secretary of the Avalon Student Union, Zamia, who stroked the front row of magicians. "Just let you ten, and show me the crystal shield." "Yes!" Although the ten magicians are called geniuses in the local area, they still feel very nervous in front of people like Zamia. After all, they are the characters that have been seen in the Shadow Stone and textbooks. They are world famous. Which of these underage girls has such an unwavering attitude is basically extremely fearful. Ten people applied for the shield shield, and some were extremely solid, and some were very rough. Zamia ordered three people to say "You stay and the rest are eliminated." "Great!" The three people who stayed were happy and cheered each other, and the faces that were eliminated were white. They didn''t have the mentality of being able to retreat. The failure would leave an indelible memory. The male master of the stage said at this time. "Crystal Shield may be a stranger to some warrior friends, but people who generally play with the magician should be aware of its role. Use magic to form a shield. You must master its structure more than the vindictive shield. The more The more you understand the state, the more solid it is. As the magic power increases, the crystal shield can become more and more powerful. It is a very practical defensive magic in the battle against people. Compared with the sacred shields of December, and the bastion of Xuanwu Magic must be more flexible. Of course, if you want to reverse the battle of the Jedi, then I still recommend those high-level magic." There was a sudden sigh in the field, and there were some disdainful voices. Obviously, it was ridiculous that some people still didn''t know the Shield. Next is Nicolas, she selected ten to specify the cure, although [Cage Emperor] Nicolas is a warrior, but her understanding of magic is comparable to these little guys, maybe The magicians that Keras had killed were more than the magicians these little guys had seen. In this way, under the tense process, one wave after another, more than a thousand people were quickly swept away by a large part, and the sea of ??the moon passed naturally. Even Elena had learned magic for several years in the elves. Surprised and passed the customs. "Then the next part of the second round will be the second part of the game, and the six techniques will be practical." Nicolas continued to hold her draft with a slight embarrassment. "I think everyone knows that the six techniques are the basis of the magician''s foundation. Many middle and high-level magic are derived from these magics. Then the important xing is self-evident. This second link mainly gives the presence of four hundred. Many magicians use the questions provided by our review to make corresponding countermeasures." This time for one-on-one testing, five judges will be conducted at the same time, and the round-trip test will be repeated until a hundred participants are decided. More than four hundred girls suddenly became a little dignified. Obviously this has already reached the match point, and success or failure is here. "First, let''s start with you." Zamiya once again took the lead and ordered ten of them. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 27： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When the truth is reached, several judges will naturally not hold on to the moon and the audience will always be noisy. One by one, Im not the goddess of the moon, I want to be cured. I really like the feeling of being whipped by the moon goddess. . . . . . . Ignoring these happy audiences, the Moon Sea is going down the stage. She has completely spent this round of competition, so even if she returns to the rest area, it doesn''t matter. Under the court, Crad has been watching the Moon Sea. "It''s okay, the dog didn''t bite you?" "Oh, you said this." Yue Hai ˦ ˦ ˦ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ ˹ "Small things, its okay to go back and take a shower." "Okay, then I am relieved, but if there is anything uncomfortable, please tell me." "Well, thank you Master Clad for shutting down..." The moon suddenly broke, and Klad was keenly aware, and asked quickly. "what happened?" "No, nothing, just think it''s really good." "Cell? What''s so smart?" "It''s okay, let''s go back first." Yue Hai waved his hand and looked back at the wind elf Elena, who was walking on the stage, could not help but protect the road. "I hope Elena can pass." 2 "Then start with you ten people." He spoke to the highly respected Simila Sanctuary, who used his dead fingers to the front ten, then to Elena, and said "Just from your first." "Yes, yes!" Elena, who was very flustered, gave a cowardly response, but let the judges look at each others identity. "Elves..." Zamia whispered a little, and the other people naturally saw the true identity of the beautiful girl in front of her, even though the other person hatched the characteristics of the elves. Very strict, but this can not escape the perception of the five judges, but the organizers of Nicolas and Relindall did not speak, then the other few naturally will not have nothing to do to smash the identity, anyway, the elves Nor is it a life-and-death enemy with human beings, so no one will say anything when one eye closes one eye. Shocked in the 70th "The name is..." Simila looked at the list on the table and then smiled and said "Is Elena, then I have to ask questions." When the voice fell, the staff immediately moved up a series of items, then Simila said "In front of your eyes, there is a succulent potted plant. There is a crystal ball in the depth of the potted soil. There is a seed of the dead flower in the crystal ball. Please try to keep the dead flower in a bright state. take out." When the audience heard it, some viewers expressed dissatisfaction, which was too difficult. It was just a matter of being a beautiful and elegant lady. Of course, most of the words made were male. Elena''s brows gradually wrinkled, not dissatisfied with Simila, but the topic is too difficult. Compared to other people''s problems, Elena feels that she has to be horrified several times. Tyre, who had been watching under the stage, couldnt help but frown, and looked at Simila with a bad look. "This old man should find Elena to be an elf." Tyre murmured, otherwise it would not be the subject of xing, and more than four hundred magicians could not be so unlucky. At this time, Long Tu also called the magic stone. "Hey, Tyre, I guess the old guy of Simila sees Elena''s identity." "I think so, but why didn''t he poke?" "Obviously I don''t want to cause any commotion, or it is time to privately think that I have occupied it by myself. After all, the wind elves are the stunners that men dream of." "He is so old, I don''t know how to use it. Do you talk to me?" Tyre was excited, almost shaking off the magic stone, taking a deep breath, saying again. "But I still have a feeling, the amount, what are you doing now, how is it so noisy?" "I?" Long Tu took the magic stone and looked around to give the audience a full two-meter space to answer her. "Looking at you on the sidelines, but the people on Gabriel''s mainland are really friendly. When I came, I would give me a big place to give me a big place." "Are you sure they are not afraid of your fist?" Tyre finished, shaking his head and then opening "I feel that all the other judges have seen it, but they have not been dismantled. Simila naturally will not be the first bird." "So in order to let the elf exit, is Simila taking such a difficult question?" "Probably this is the case." "The plan for you to enter [Avalon] with a letter of recommendation will be ruined." "Im going to participate, but Im remembering this guy from Simila. "What do you want to do with a Sanctuary Magister?" "Nothing, I will remember him." "..." 2 "What''s wrong, Miss Elena?" Looking at Elena, who had been slow to start, Simila showed her kindness. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 28： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The picture is too beautiful to watch. 2 "Well, the second round of the game came to a close, and our little angels were once again reduced to one hundred!" The male ceremonial sergeant waved his hand and the audience became boiling again, because the upcoming break was the first step. During the round break, I invited the Emperor''s [Heavenly Hearts], and there will be performances in the second round of rest, which makes the audience look forward to it. "In order to better face the next round of the third round, we will arrange an hour to give the 100 little angels a full rest. Of course, we will not let the audience friends idle. Once the Principality of Hillil specially invited the great Rageri to tell us about the burial war that lasted for more than 100 years five hundred years ago, telling the martyrdom of the country and their grand chapter!" As soon as the words came out, the audience immediately exclaimed, and even many people made a shout of fanaticism. Lao Jerry. Greek god, the history of the Principality of Hillil, witnessed the people of generation after generation, even if he lived in a simple way, but still loved by the people of the Principality! Not long after, a white-haired old man, who was straight like a sword, walked out of the stage. Everyone gave a thunderous applause at a time. It was different from the cheers of Tianxin Geji at the time. This is the old man in front of him. The highest respect, even the five judges who were on the field stood up and bowed respectfully. Even Simila, in front of Rogery, is nothing more than a rabbit, what other people are qualified to be proud of him? Lao Jierui showed a kind smile and sat on the jade chair that had already been prepared for him. He single-handedly gestured to everyone to be quiet. This move is obviously very effective. Lloyd, who has been in the upper ranks for many years, let him Words and deeds have irresistible magic, and they immediately become quiet. "You can sit down too." Laugery looked at the five judges who had been standing and did not sit down. They nodded with a smile and then snorted to the audience. "There is not much time, and the guest will be exempted. I will start from 434 years ago, and the forty-nine devils of the sacred forest will lead countless demon kings to attack our northern part of the empire." 2 Yuehai took the pace of weight bearing and walked to the basement level. From the faint fragrance, it can smell the hot water. Yes, there are definitely baths below. How to do how to do. The Moon Sea, which was originally full of blood, has become a little uneasy. After all, this is a crime. The moon, which has a good sense of citizenship, stops, but the flames inside her heart make her want to break into the door. It is this contradictory thought that makes this fascinating beauty that is advertised by the empire now about to collapse. Progress, or not, enter, or not. Impulse is the devil, but the angel who turns back is not the best choice, the moon sea is in a dilemma! "Auntie, isn''t this Miss Moon Hai?" The crisp voice came from the back, and the moon and the sea heard it, and it was the snow pity that was encountered during the first round of rest. "Snow, Miss Xue Li. Hello." Moon has an ominous premonition, eyes can not look at each other, hiding and hiding said "This, so smart, Miss Xue Li is here..." Snow pity eyes, although not visible from the veil, but it must be very cute, she is somewhat confused answer "Of course it is to experience what the countryman''s bathroom is." Township, country people. . . . . . Yuehai mouth twitched twice, but because the guy behind the snow pity is really terrible, so the Moon Sea decided not to vomit. "Miss Moon Hai is still stupid to stand here and do it together." Xue Li finished, grabbed the little hand of the Moon Sea and ran straight into the bathroom. "Wait, wait, I am not mentally prepared yet!" Yue Haiben wanted to pull out, but did not expect Xue Li''s Highness of the Nine Five, the strength is as great as the holy dragon, and the moon is almost dragged. go. Ufas, who was behind him, was ordered to stop at the door. Then there was a wooden stake in front of the bathroom and was pointed by others. Seventy-sixth narrative and temptation (3 more end) "At the time, the magic objects covered the sky, and the killing on the land dyed the sky into a black and red. All the places were dead bones. When you remember the body, the people who died in the Battle of Sunbo County swayed shoulders. The shoulders have been from Laksh and other countries to the Principality of Timiso. The crying sounds are in one piece, and its misery is unforgettable. Hillier spoke about the history hundreds of years ago, that is almost everyone has no I heard the war songs. For a time, no one in the huge square made a sound. All of them listened attentively. Even a few judges nodded and listened, and they were extremely fascinated. "The intrusion of forty-seven demon gods can be said to be described by lightning. It is no exaggeration to remember that when the seven black dragon devils headed by Gacasus attacked the country of Keminde, where I am, you can use despair. Described, the black evil gods used their undead flames to burn all the territory they were in. The Principality of Cumming declared ruin within three days, and several other countries gradually turned into powder in the flames of the seven black dragons. For a time, this battlefield in the northern part of the empire was ruined with grievances, and there were countless resentments." Even if it was said that Rogery would always frown, the memories of the year. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 29： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the Battle of the Battle, the gods who died were three digits, and at the same time, the anti-imperial organization [g] and the [Indigo Court] caused riots in the Imperial Capital, and the center power was indiscriminate. In the end, nine days and ten places, "Mu Guang Sheng Wang" and the goddess of the rain at the same time, in the risk of being invaded by the territory, nearly 100 devils who had been born and rushed back to the forest of sacred fun, even after ten years. Forcing the demon king to sign an agreement that would never infringe in the millennium. Muguang Holy King! Rain goddess! These two names are like a slap in the ear. Basically, as long as human beings are young, they will know the existence of these two. Who is the King of Muguang? If someone asks this question, then they will be killed or they will be sent directly back to other planes. Joking, nine days of the sacred head of the king, 90% of the light element affinity made him eye-catching from an early age, he possessed all the qualities of the knight, created the "light sword flow", can be said to be impeccable, It is also a great contribution to the entire empire. The great Supreme Emperor is also honoring its countless honours, and even more angels of the gods come, and in advance when the sacred king is not a god, but the all-inclusive Muguang sage alone I refused this time, and since then he has been sitting in the town of Sigir and has become the country''s [protector] for countless years. And the goddess of the rain, there are people who dare to ask who is, so much to say useless, first pull out and play a meal and then say. The dream goddess of the men, the worship goals of the women, the 3rd World Gods List, ranked 3rd, the [Imperial Beauty List] ranked second, the peerless master, the country. No matter how exaggerated praise is used to describe her, there is no exaggeration. Although there are three nine-day holy kings in the empire, but the ten gods only have one goddess of rain, and the Suzaku empires accounted for two, and the elf empire occupied Two of them, the overseas nylon big heavens accounted for five, and the highest in the country. Therefore, the goddess of the rain can be said to be the representative of the imperial female xing gods. There are seven more gods as their faithful followers. The prestige is evident. Laugery sighed and put down the coffee in his hand, then said "Since then, things have come to an end, and the dynasty of the Imperial North District has gradually subsided. The war that has lasted for hundreds of years has finally come to an end. On the contrary, the imperial turmoil is getting bigger and bigger... Well, now There are twenty minutes, but the funeral war has been roughly finished. If you don''t spare me, the emperor will be confused and I can simply describe it." Do you want to listen? The male sergeant Shire sent out a question that was difficult to refuse. The people present at the scene would not say no, no matter whether it was the big situation, the respect of Lao Jierui, or the curiosity. No one will refuse. "Want!!!" The wave of horror sounds swept again. The front of the audience sitting in front of the audience was like a spring breeze, unwavering, and the hand holding the coffee did not shake. "Good." Laurie said with a faint smile, took a sip of coffee, and then said "Then start from the first day of the turmoil of the emperor." 3 "Wow, wow, wow, you have a lot of nosebleeds!" The wind elf saw the other side''s nostrils suddenly like a fountain, and immediately jumped up from the seat, left to look at the right. Look, I quickly found a napkin to wipe the nosebleed for Tyre. But when Elena took the napkin in her hand, she suddenly stopped moving forward. "Every act of Tyre must have his intentions, so even if you turn your eyes and blow your nose, you should want to let me know what I am doing. Yes! It must be like this, I am still stupid. The adult of Tyre is really just a nosebleed. No, I can''t live up to the good intentions of Tyre, I have to think carefully!" Ever since, Elena did not care about Tyre, who had already squatted on the bed and turned over his blood, and sat back in the chair, stupidly thinking of Tyre''s meditation. Seventy-ninth face change If the image of the Moon Sea is like a paradise, she is speechless after amnesia. But when she opened her eyes now and saw all the sights in front of her, she could finally stand up in her chest and be proud of her answer. Heaven is the locker room! It can be said that it is a detachment of all the beautiful scenery, a beautiful figure makes the Moon Sea unstoppable, although these figures are looking at themselves with more jealous eyes, but this is not important! The important thing is that she has finally taken a crucial step towards the peek of the bright and beautiful! I thought that how many times she had dreamed of using this physical advantage to do something unscrupulous, but the situation is stronger than the people, neither Liya nor the living environment can let the Moon Sea implement its own ideas. But now it is different, she completed this thing by chance! Looking at the girls who are not ashamed to look at themselves naked, the face of the moon is getting red. Not good. If you spray nosebleed here, wouldn''t it be used as a metamorphosis? The Moon Sea quickly hugged his mouth and nose, but Xue Li turned and walked to the front of the Moon Sea, smiling and said "Miss Moon Hai, what''s wrong with you." "!!" What else is more exciting than the body of His Royal Highness! The moon and the sea are red, and they are forced to move their eyes. However, the snow is not indomitable, and the head of the moon is turned over. "Miss Moon Hai, do you know that it is rude to not talk too much when talking to people." I know! Moon sea can not help but belly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 30： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Looking forward, a small and delicate bracelet gradually rolled over. "This is..." The moon squatted and picked up the bracelet. Suddenly a strange picture flashed from the mind. The moon and the sea were agitated. When the reaction came, a girl with green curly hair had already Appear in front of her "Sorry, miss, this is my bracelet. Can you give it back to me?" "... Of course." Some of the sly bracelets of the Moon Sea were given to the other side, but the mind has been reminiscing about the scene that just passed away, both familiar and unfamiliar. Thank you. The girl with green curly hair raised a long skirt and made a standard etiquette. The Moon Sea naturally returned, and then asked. "What is this bracelet?" "Look back." The girl smiled and put the bracelet slowly on her wrist. "Look back..." The moon brow is wrinkled, and it is a familiar and unfamiliar name. "Can you tell me your name?" "me?" "Yes." "My name is Jess.t. Jallian." "Jie silk....." "So, can I leave?" "Ah, sorry, bother you, please feel free." "It doesn''t matter, I will bother you at that time." Jiesi smiled and once again took a ritual and slowly walked out of the locker room under the eyes of the Moon Sea. "Jie Si....." murmured on both sides, but Yuehai still couldn''t remember who the owner of the name was. In short, he was very familiar with it, and should have been the name he had heard recently. Unfortunately, the Moon Sea has always been not concerned about things outside of itself, so many names will be forgotten in the next moment. ,,~ The crisp sound is heard from the shadow stone installed in every corner. This is the alarm bell that has finished the rest time. All the relevant personnel immediately walked out of the rest building in an orderly manner. There were some 2,000 people who were already lively. Now there are only two hundred people left. Although the atmosphere is still dignified, it is obviously much smaller. 2 On the stage side, Lao Jerry just finished the turmoil of the emperor, and slowly left in the applause of everyone. Then the male and female masters walked up, and the male ceremonial sprite took the lead. "The story of Laurie''s adult is really wonderful and vivid. It seems that it is difficult for people to get out of the way. I am so intoxicated that I hate myself for not being born for hundreds of years, and I can''t see those magnificent epic chapters with my own eyes. The heroic pride of those heroes. Sadly...." "What happened to you, Charles?" The female ceremonial Siva on the side looked contemptuous and even stepped back two steps. Xiaers cough screamed and said Sivas glance "I don''t know if all four words are idioms. I am teaching you how to effectively use beautiful sentences to improve your self-cultivation." "That....Charles fool, is this also an idiom?" "amount....." Hahahahaha, the field immediately ushered in a burst of bo laugh, one by one trying to use the four-character idiom to make fun of Charles, this can not help but make the Shier even more embarrassed, coughed a cry, then said "Don''t laugh, we sent the Rogueri adults, then the next round is the third round. They need applause. Come and come, tell me where the applause is?" Hey, the audience naturally won''t applaud their own applause, and in the applause, one hundred magicians and one hundred warriors gradually came out. In the cheers, Charles uses a bigger trick to open the sound through the sound of the sound "Then, let me talk about the third round, the rules of fighting!" Eighty-second rule "The rules of fighting are simple, but the form is different. We will make a magical girl and another magical girl''s warrior match each other. Many people may question it. Which magical girl is not all The local genius, holding the same as the treasure, and the accompanying warrior must be the strong among the strong, how can other magical girls be beaten, sincerely, these warriors even saw many peaks [Tianzi class] The strong, as for the "Fenghuang class", it depends on everyone''s eyesight. And our setting is like this, let the warrior bring this glove." Female ceremonies Siva gently pointed at the front of the package is extremely delicate Gloves, then said "This glove is the national instrument provided by the first branch of the Duke of Hillil. The instrument is used to hold those very powerful prisoners. When the wearer puts on the gloves, it is adjusted by the detainees. The power of its restraint, it is said that the power can even make the strong man of the [Fanghuang class] become the average person who has no power to bind the chicken." When the words came out, the audience suddenly burst into amazement. If such a super handcuff is worn on someone else''s body, I would like to know how powerful you are to eat. Also worthy of the national level. "After all, the warriors here are very powerful. Not to mention strength, the experience alone is more than several times that of the little angels. Therefore, the power adjusted by the warrior is controlled in the upper ranks." The opening of this sentence of Shire, there are obviously many warriors on the stage, slightly frowning, and suppressing the strength in the upper position [qi and] is too -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 31： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The point is that the close combat is not enough, and there is a time interval between humming, and the defensive power is even weaker. As long as he masters these three points, Caliby, who has been through a hundred battles, does not think that he will lose, even if his strength is tied to the upper level [qihe], but if he really wants to kill with the monster, he can kill one in a short time. Level 3 monster. Body law, leopard! Preemptive! In the face of the magician can not give the opponent enough time, whether the opponent is a second-level magic apprentice or a level 3 magician, after a certain time will become very tricky. The spurs brought by the leopard made Kalibi reach an incredible speed, and there was a faint afterimage behind him. The hand was long and qing clenched, and he did not hesitate to stab away from the figure not far away. That is a hit that is comparable to killing. Although it does not use martial arts to increase the power of long qing, but in the face of the magician needs more speed, the release of martial arts will inevitably have a certain degree of impact on the movement, so Kalibi Thinking again 3 still decided to win by speed, playing the other side by surprise! "Crystal Shield." Snow pity yin Shen, one hand raised the micro-sheet, a deep yellow shield suddenly appeared, Kalibi''s long qing issued a crisp metal sound after hitting the shield, a huge anti-shock made him a foot, back Two steps, the face is even more shocking "Bounced!!" The judges under the field also secretly nodded, and the crystal shield of the basic six techniques can be practiced to such a degree of solidification. Presumably, a lot of effort has been made. What is even more striking is that Snow Pity is not using the humming magic at this moment of losing power, but instead stepping closer to Caliby at an incredible speed! "what!" Kalibi''s pupils gradually contracted, but a small white hand was already covering his face at this time. Xue Li grabbed his face like this, and suddenly he used his force to directly smash his entire head on the ground! boom! The hard ground was unharmed, but the audience was cool in the back of the head, all of them silently confessing to Calibby''s head. "I want you to roll and still don''t listen, want to die? Untouchable!" This is the last sound that Calibbi heard before he passed out. The field was quiet first, then immediately bo gave a warm shout, this is still a magician, such violence is contrary to the magical changes of the magician. So many arguments did not make the snow and half-shake, she looked at the female master of the field. The other party reacted and smiled. "It''s a wonderful fight! I thought that Mr. Kalibi, who was steadfast in winning the game, was surprisingly surprised by Miss Chery in a face-to-face. I think everyone can''t wait to know how many points the five judges will give to the winners and the losers. Start with the scores of the losers, the score is very low and the score is zero. Please ask the five judges to score!" "1 point" Zamia "1 point" Nicolas "zzzzzz" Raylin Doyle. "He said 1 point" Nicolas "0 points" Rafinas "0.5 points." Simila "Okay, then the total score of the loser is 3.5 points! It is very regrettable, then let us look at the score of the winner, the lowest score of 15 points out of 15 points! Please judge the adults!" "7 points" Zamia "9 points" Nicolas "zzzzz" Relindall "He said 9 points" Nicolas "6 points" Rafinas "8 points." Simila "Oh? The highest score of the winner can be scored at fifteen points. Why are the judges playing so low? Presumably, there is a reason for deadly xing. Let us listen to the opinions of the adults of Rafinas." Shire saw that many people in the audience were very puzzled, so he issued such questions in due course. Rafinas is certainly not the kind of person who doesnt look at the atmosphere, responding faintly. "Miss Xue Li really wins very crisply, but don''t forget, this is a magic contest. If it is not the beautiful crystal shield, I might beat it even lower." It turns out that many people are stunned. They just pay attention to whether the fighting is not wonderful, but they are not judged from the perspective of the competition. Therefore, it will be very exciting to face such a beautiful blow, but it will be big from the perspective of judging. the same. Eighty-fifth vs. Boxer "The one that was really the blood of the emperor [Nine-Five-Year]" Nicolas said softly to Zamia, the other nodded slightly, smiled even more, but no longer spoke, and did not want to expose the snowy identity here. intend. The snow on the stage was slightly sloppy, and the mood seemed to be very bad. Regardless of whether the score was unfair, it turned to the stage. Poor Kaliby can only be carried by the staff. "Okay, then take the second fight, ask Nicolas to pick up the number!" When the voice just fell, Nicolas stood up and swung his right hand, unconsciously, and the card was hit with a slamming, and the number appeared. In the next dozen games, Tyre has been sitting in the VIP. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 32： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Unimaginable effect! Booming! ! The huge bozh sounds in the ears, the smog is filled, the audience under the stage has already been attracted by this fast and wonderful fighting, and some powerful audiences will even comment a little with the people around them. The judges kept silent. Obviously, this series of fighting methods is wonderful, but it still does not make them scream. The moon brow on the stage wrinkled again. Trouble, the original familiarity is such a thing, the moon and the sea. In front of the line of sight, the smoke dissipated, and a tall and straight figure gradually appeared. When everyone saw it, he was surprised to find that the strange blue Ting, which should have been hit by a fireball, was unscathed, and even the clothes were not damaged. But at this time, she clenched her fists to the waist, both eyes. Closed, a faint white light spread around it, although the smoke was dng, but it was not within the scope of white light. "This is ... boxing, heart clothes!" Moon Hai muttered to himself, before the strange Ting Ting gave her a familiar feeling, obviously the source of this feeling is the same as the boxing warrior dragon slaughter! 2 "Hey, Long Tu, where are you now?" Tyre saw himself as a form of the moon, and immediately played the magic stone to help the dragon. On the other side of the dragon, there was a sound of Ding Ding. "I am helping you buy a knife, the boss will have to pay for it!" On the other side of the magic stone, there was an old voice that returned a 1200 gold coin. "Where! Long Tu, what do you buy so expensive! Just buy a few dozen gold coins!" "This is too much for me to send you! Love or not! What do you mean for me?" "Oh! I almost forgot the business!" Tyre looked at the figure on the stage and confronted Mo Qingting, then asked "Do you have any genre in your boxing?" "..." The sound of Long Tu is obviously a glimpse, but I know that Tyre may be very anxious now, so a quick answer. "Yes, I belong to [Italian Boxing]" "[Italian fist flow]..... I now see such a warrior in the fighting, she now uses boxing [heartwear], and there is a very dangerous body!" "The body law should be [heart flow], since the other party has already learned the [heart suit], then the boxing realm should have reached the master level or even higher!" "Zhang Shi ....." Tiel knows that there are four major martial arts ranks in the world, one is the most basic martial arts, which must be learned by all military personnel, in order to be able to practice more powerful martial arts. Basic martial arts is an essential existence! The second level is the master level. Most people find it difficult to realize the master-level martial arts in their lifetime. Basically, as long as some people are willing to spend money to buy a copy of the master-level martial arts, they will try their best to study. Walking the road laid by the ancestors. The genre is different. The genre is a kind of inheritance, although the descendants are still walking the path of the ancestors, but there is no limit to xing. For example, if a warrior learns the martial arts of a certain division, then he will not only be able to learn more powerful martial arts copies in the future, otherwise the martial arts can only be confined to the master level. The genre, all of their martial arts are only the most basic level from the beginning, but as their perception of genre martial arts increases, the level will gradually change. This kind of difficulty is not much worse than that of a martial art. . After the description of Long Tu, their [intentional fist flow] is more special. Starting from the most basic two kinds of boxing in the beginning, each time you punch in the boxing, you can grasp a new boxing technique. This is in the dark. Induction, like [Heart] [Heart Eye] This kind of boxing must make your boxing skills reach the master level to be able to comprehend! Therefore, the dragon slaughter will insist that the other''s martial arts have reached the level of horror. "But I need to crack the law." "Do you think I will tell you? If the magician tells the truth of the magic, then who will come back!" Long Tu picked up a knife that was almost as tall as her body, and could not help but laugh. Tyre is a glimpse first, and this is a bitter smile. Indeed, if you tell yourself the weaknesses, Long Tuo can not be defeated by himself, and then think about it. If someone asks them to be all the weaknesses of Tianjian. If he had a bad temper, he might cut it with a sword. The eighty-eighth hot war! "However, it is okay to give you a few tips." Just as Tyre was disappointed, Long Tu suddenly said "First, don''t be close to her. Basically, this also declares defeat. Second, don''t stare at his fist. We will [smart fist] will be a micro-sense, if you keep staring at each other. The fist is likely to have an illusion of distance at the most deadly critical time. Third, the body method [heart flow] is a miraculous effect with a lifting stamina, seemingly light as a butterfly, but the stamina is unstoppable to remember, once you let [heart flow water It will be very tricky!" The dragon and the tortoise are very strong, and obviously the last thing to talk about is the very important skill. This makes Til very grateful. "Thank you, Long Tu, I owe you personal feelings." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 33： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The other side can''t avoid it! Even with the horrible swordsmanship, Mo Qing Ting can win in the blink of an eye with the body to win! because. She can''t have another chance to counterattack! Its just that the Moon Sea is still moving forward, and the short sword in the hand is waving at the same time as the fight! This blow was faster than the speed of the eagle-shaped boxing. I thought that the two would make a violent collision in the air, but the sword gas suddenly turned off and went behind the stranger. "What" Mo Qingting slightly stunned, apparently did not understand each other''s intentions, just how fast the speed between the hands, Jianqi has just passed through the side of the strange blue Ting, the moon has already faced the impact of the Eagle-shaped boxing. Judging from the body of Yuehai Ting Ting Ting, even if it is the second-level magic that uses the fortress technique, it is impossible to pick up the punch. If she does not have a more effective method, then the strong man who is always on the stage will be ready to go. I will go to the stage to save the life of the moon, of course, I will also win! However, the swordsmanship before the Moon Sea made Mo Qingting very concerned. Obviously, such low-level mistakes should not appear on a genius. And the strange scene appeared, the moon sea is actually touching the moment of fist gas, the body suddenly feels like a fall, the strange and strange loss of gravity, actually escaped in the dangerous and dangerous situation. ! Only because of this, her right hand paid the price of the bruise, and the short sword in her hand suddenly flew out! opportunity! Although Mo Qingting did not know why Yuehai had to make such a reckless move, it is clear that the current situation will be the last chance! Body law [heart water] open! Boom! Suddenly a muffled sound came from behind the stranger Ting Ting, I should have used the second paragraph [heart flow] speed again to increase the number of strange Ting Ting but a foot squatting a little bit smashed, she looked back, the pupil suddenly contracted. That''s it! Before the Moon Sea, it was not a mistake to slap the sword, but to disturb the solidity behind her! Then use the state of barely escaping from the boxing temptation to seduce the second paragraph bo hair of the "heart flow water". When I want to use this bo hair to release the "potential" behind me, the sword air has already smashed the air and prevented it from falling. Naturally, you will naturally be confused! As a result, everything will be controlled by her! This girl. . . . . . inestimable! When Mo Qingting turned back again, Yuehai had already sang the magic that had already been prepared, and the whole body screamed with lightning. The next time a ray of dragons flashed out, screaming at each other with a scream! The unrelenting fatal blow came to the body of Mo Qingting, which is a little thunder dragon that is even more terrifying than a fireball! All the audience under the field almost praised the perfect countermeasures of the Moon Sea, and even several judges secretly nodded. Obviously, the fighting consciousness of the Moon Sea made them appreciate it. Especially Nicolas, although he did not directly talk to Yuehai, but how to see how pleasing to the eye, the heart is naturally very happy. It was just unexpected that Xiaoleilong did not knock down Mo Qingting. Although the other body had obvious burns and electrolysis, the breath was not disordered. The moon was shocked. Obviously, the other party used the boxing technique of [Italian Boxing] to strengthen his defense. Unfortunately, Long Tu did not tell her any method other than the water, so She can''t see it either. "The game time is up!!" Xiaer issued a sly in time, but even if he did not say, Mo Qingting and Yue Hai will stop the battle. After all, they are also paying attention to the passage of the hourglass. As early as the last time, they reached a consensus. "It''s a wonderful lun fight! Miss Moon Hai''s magical double repair is amazing, Miss Ge Qingting''s ancient oriental boxing [Italian fist] also makes people look fascinated, but unfortunately, time is short The result will also be unique." Shire apparently used a certain intelligence system to investigate the genre of his boxing when he was playing boxing, which made some of the singularly singularly frowning. "Well, the result is that neither party has fallen but the time is over, then the final decision of the winner will be given to us five judges!" For a time, everyone turned their eyes to review a few people, even Moon Sea did not consciously look at the past. If she wins, then Avalons recommendation book will be closer to her! However, if she is defeated, then she can only find a way to participate in Avalon''s ordinary entrance examination, but in this case, it can''t be entered as a recommendation book. Many college secret information can''t be queried, and that one can reply to her. The holy device of memory will also be farther and farther away from her! The ninety-first comment and appreciation "This is a wonderful thing to say." The first to judge is Zamia. He uses his right hand to support his slightly tilted head and reveals an appreciative smile. His magical eye makes Mo Qingting and The moon was trembled and it was difficult to calm down. "In a short period of sixty seconds, you have staged several perfect offensive and defensive battles. Whether it is temptation or the later bo hair, the essence of the fighting method will be fully exerted. Unfortunately, the last moment, Miss Mo Qingting, your attention is misplaced. Place, otherwise the balance of victory will be inclined to you, so my judgment is that Miss Moon Hai wins." The moon and the sea are secretly greeted by a slap in the face of Zamia. It is natural that Mo Qingting will not give Zamias face, and he will also bow deeply. The next one is Nicola. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 34： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The sigh, the low score for Rafinas is really difficult to relieve, after all, she has tried her best, and has been praised by several other judges, although the score is still the highest so far, but always feel this 7 points Its awkward. "Don''t worry." Clad suddenly whispered open at the side of the moon. "Our total score will be the highest!" "..." Yuehai was a glimpse, this smiled and nodded. "That''s up to you, partner!" "Yep!" The two people here are in a harmonious atmosphere, but the snowy pity on the other side is gnashing their teeth and sending out all sorts of strange words. If Ufass eyes are really terrible, she has already ran to tear the moon sea into Fragmentation. "The woman! That woman!! Why did you not touch her with Ufas!" "How do you let me answer, Your Highness." Ufas rolled his eyes and sighed silently. "Don''t let me go and judge the adults, let me play with the moon, so don''t draw lots like this?" "But, but I can''t stand it! Ah~ me, I am thinking about Crad brother, obviously he is so close to me, but he is hooked up by another woman." "Then you are not going to do it now?" "No! I didn''t have any preparations. I am so rude to see Crad''s brother who is guilty. It can be said that it is not a shame for the Tetris! And I was so barbaric. All of them were seen by Clade brother, and if he knew that the person was me at the time, he would definitely dislike me!" Xue Li, like a little girl, panicked and walked back and forth, but his face suddenly became distorted and stared at the distant Moon Sea. "If it weren''t for her, would I be so worried! The abominable guy, obviously only a little bit of skill, thought it would attract Clade brother!" "..." Ufas can only reveal a dead fisheye and ignore all of this. 2 Then there was the end of more than a dozen battles. Tilte greeted the staff and ran to the background to meet the dragon slaughter waiting there early. In the other''s arms, she has a tall knife like her body. The whole body is dark, the scabbard and the handle have complicated and incomprehensible runes. Obviously, there are various kinds of xing increases. Good knife Although Tyre has not been exposed to any weapons, even his layman can clearly feel the fierceness of the face, and then look at his waist [Ling Fengjian], using the cloud between the two The difference between the mud is no exaggeration! "What a good knife! What is this name?" "Does this? The boss said that it is called [Enchanted]] Long Tu used both hands to lift the knife and handed it to Tyre. Til took it, the left hand caught the scabbard, the right hand grabbed the handle and pulled out! What is surprising, however, is that there is no sound, as if the metal sound of the scabbard and the blade collide, but some other substance is drawn from another space. "Into the devil." The black blade did not shine because of the sun''s illumination, and it could not reflect Tyre''s face. "Dragon, this knife is really 1000 gold coins?" "How, do you think it is worth the price?" Long Tu slightly frowned, asked some doubts. Tyre replied quickly "No, it should be said that this price is too low. Can you tell me the address of the weapons store?" "I was so anxious at that time, I forgot it, oh, I said that this knife is not suitable. It is really bad. I can go elsewhere to buy it." Long Tu has some impatient smashing hands, sometimes for Tyre. This kind of grinding xing grid is not very cold. "Appropriate, it should be said that there is no more suitable than this. 1000 gold coins? I will give you." "No need." The dragon slapped his head. "I just said that I will send you. If you give me money, then we will not have any more jio collection." "Well, just wondering why I suddenly sent this knife to me." "Nothing, yes, this is for you!" The dragon slaughter was thinking of something, took the ring on his index finger and threw it to Tyre. Tyre took it, I wanted to ask Long Tu to give something to his ring, but the other party answered first. "This is a storage ring. If you look at this poor and sour, you know that there is no such high-grade goods. If you can''t move anything in the future, you can store it in the storage ring first. If you want to take it, the opposite is true." "It turns out! This is really a convenient guy, but it''s very expensive... well, don''t be anxious, I won''t accept it." Tyre put the ring on his index finger and used himself only Some of the perceptions were explored, and a space inside was suddenly presented in Tyre''s mind as a map. The 94th waiver "Thank you! Then I will accept it with gratitude." Tyre said with a candid smile, and then some concerned about it. "In fact, I used to care about so many rings on your finger. I have a storage ring on your left finger. I remember, but what is the five rings on the right hand? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 35： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Can you accompany me to the lounge first? "Ah, good, good. Anyway, our scores are unlikely to fall out of the top ten, so there is no problem with going to rest now." "Well, let''s go." Yue Hai held his forehead and put a hand on Clade''s shoulder and walked out of the VIP seat. However, the snow in the distance gave off a horrible atmosphere, except for everyone in Ufas. I have long since escaped. "Good envy, envy, envy!!" "His Royal...." "I hate, I am, I hate!" "I think....." "Kill you, kill you, kill you!!" "Forget it, when I didn''t say it, your highness is going crazy." Ufas slaps his own brain, if his physique is already indestructible for the imperial class, otherwise the light can kill people. ! I can also imagine how heavy his mood is now. 2 Tyre sighed on the court, but he had to send Krad away with a slow plan. Otherwise, he would have to observe it again. Maybe he would be recognized. "I must have been familiar with the rules. The time is only sixty seconds. In this sixty seconds, you can only rely on yourself! So get ready." Tyre pulled the main heart back here, and the line of sight returned to Jin Sili, holding a small magic wand in the other hand. If it is said to be a delicate chopstick, it is not too much, but it is emitted from above. The power of the thick elements made Tyre put up a joke. The staff gave [Day''s hand] to Tyre, and adjusted the strength to the upper position [Qihe], suddenly stunned, and looked strangely at Til. Tyre returned to the staff with a smile and then shrugged again. This thing is a pair of gloves for him. The staff did not pay attention to it, and after finishing their own affairs, they went to the stage, and Tyre regained his gaze on the other''s chest. . . . . . Body. Although I have never seen her before. But I can go to this step, and at this age, I have the talent of a 3rd-level magician. The strength is not low. If it is smooth, I should awaken the unique magic. Although Tyre is full of confidence, the instability of the unique magic is too high, so high that the original victory of 100% of Tyre is reduced to 50%. I only hope that the other side is the kind of magic that is the same as that of Klads opponent. "It seems that the two are ready, then listen to my password, prepare..." Xiaer took a look at the left, took a look at the right, then slowly stepped back from the stage, the voice said by the light climb "Start!" Tyre never felt that the things that other warriors were doing were wrong. They were preemptive. This is something that must be done by the sorcerer. If there is no first step, then the opponents second level of magic will be his own. It is very troublesome, and then there will be a delay because the other party''s strongest killing level 3 magic also has a singer Yu Yu, the scene will be one-sided, even if it is as strong as Tyre does not dare to take the slant. Holy step body method, thousands of folding skills! One fold! At this time, Tyre turned into a ghost, and suddenly approached in the surprised eyes of Kingsley, the right-handed sword was taken, and the next moment was a blow! However, the other party suddenly converges. The original surprised look is like a general, the magic wand in the hand is waving quickly. The speed is definitely not something that a young girl can do. It is obviously honing countless days and nights before she can This kind of quick confrontation is waving in danger! "Condensed." When the other party''s voice fell, Tyre''s pupil suddenly contracted, the surrounding air suddenly became sticky, and the speed of action suddenly dropped. The advantage of the body law could be used to point the sword to her body in the next second, but now it must be more This is a trace, and this silk is a fatal extension! In the next second, Kingsley took a step back and waved the magic wand at the same time. Tyre couldn''t reach each other at this moment, and Kingsley had already started the action again. "Thunder." The speed of people is always faster than lightning. If Tyre insists on pulling out a sword at this moment, then the sudden lightning will cause fatal damage to Tyre, who is under the temperament. Retreat! Only in this way, although this round of jio Feng Tier has gone all out but has no means to do it, the most important thing is to test what the other side has. "The enchantment division." The most difficult of the magicians is the rarest occupation except the prophet. I didn''t expect the girl in front of me to be such a horrible career, and. . . . . Tyre''s eyes are narrow, and he remembers that the enchanter needs media to instant enchantment, and it is simply impossible to make two consecutive instants like Jin Sili in more than a second. The only thing that can explain this situation is that there is only magic left! The ninety-seventh period If the inference is good, Tyre thinks that the unique magic of Kingsley should increase the speed of the enchantment. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a quick response ability in that case, although the speed of the other side wielding the magic wand is indeed fast to Tyre. Its a bit dazzling, but obviously its not the point, and now that youve identified the others unique ability to magic, then everything will be clearer. Jin Sili did not stop the magic wand in the hands of Tyre, and Tyre was also avoiding it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 36： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Congratulations on the soundstone, Sha Ting''s iron sword is even more emotional to see [falling] again. The wind and the ghost are even more excited, because Tyres tens of thousands of folds at the beginning of the show made him admire, especially in the later period, the blessing of the bo, from the magic stone, Titier can feel 3 people The enthusiasm, he can only haha ??sloppy eyes, let them stay at the hotel and do not make trouble. The last one is Ufas, the warrior of Xue Li, who is a strong emperor and very strong. It can be seen from the face of several judges who are dignified. The result is that Ufas wins, and the score is 74 points. Except for Rafinas, the rest of the people give a very good. After all, the other party is the Emperor, more or less to give some face. The final result was quickly calculated. In fact, the people in the field have already made good rankings, and some of the gambling bets have already earned a lot of money. First place, Moon Sea & Clade. Second place, up to Yala & Zhang Ling. No. 3, An Jieer & Karaoke. . . . . . . . Seventh place, Xue Li & Ufas. Eighth, Elena & 123. Ninth place, Nicole & Zamasia Tenth place, Jin Sili & Mo Qingting. I didn''t expect the more familiar people to advance, and Tyre gave a slight glimpse, and only blamed a few judges for their eyes too hard. The score was too strict, especially Rafinas. It was just a deep hatred with others, even the people secretly said a few The sentence should also be managed, and some are too inhuman. "Okay, so the exciting fourth round is about to begin! What? You said why no longer rest?" The female ceremonial Siva on the stage faintly smiles, then opens "The rule is like this. The third round and the fourth round are always together. Only by this kind of hardship can we become the real magical girl in this magical contest! Let us start the fourth round of the rules!! Sivas voice was swaying until the final hang of peoples calm hearts, and finally everyone cheered again! "The fourth round of the game! Magical performances, officially started!! At that time, the judging will be out of two themes, a total of ten placed on the number plate, selected by the players, and these themes will be performed by your magic and martial arts. The time must not exceed five minutes. After the end, the five judges will score the score! The highest scorer will be the winner of this magical girl contest!" "Now let us invite ten magicians and ten warriors to come on stage!" Hey, in a burst of applause, twenty figures of different figures slowly walked to the stage. Tyre was one of them. Her side was followed by some elf Elena, while the other side of the Moon Sea had already recovered. The spirit of the appearance, although Clade is still very worried, but as long as it allows Clade to temporarily not care about Tyre''s own, then everything is easy. "This card is drawn, I think you have seen it many times before. If you receive a certain impact, it will display the number, and this number will be your order and theme. So who starts first?" "I will come first." The ninth-ranked Nilu Ke is talking. Her xing grid looks quite similar to Lia. No one else is cautiously striding to tap the finger before the card is drawn. Boom! "No. 3! Good! So Miss Nicole, your appearance will be in Game 3, and your theme is Spring!" "Spring..." Nilu could frown, apparently confused by this simple name. And the female ceremonies are saying intimately. "That is to say, your magic and your warrior, Mr. Zamasia, must cooperate to perform a magical show that reflects the spring!" "...". Niluo, who suddenly realized it, is even more frowning, because it is not a simple matter, even if it is understood, it is not what you want to do. "The next one is..." Siva has not finished yet, Xue Li has impatiently walked to the side of the draw card, and knocked it with a hand, and the bang of the card was shocked by shaking the left and right sides and scared several girls to exclaim. "No. 9! So Miss Snow, this will be your order of appearance, and your theme is, the emperor!" When Sivas sentence came out, the three judges in the field turned their eyes to Zamia, and the other side shrugged. "Yes, I wrote it. I didn''t expect it to be taken by this little Nizi." "..." Next is Jinsi, although her mood is somewhat low, but since it has not been eliminated, then we must go all out, so there is no self-destruction. "No. 6! Miss Kingsley, this will be your order of appearance, and your theme is, the earth!" Then, as himself as Tyre, he took Elena and rushed to get it. It was all bad when he got late. "No. 2! Miss Elena, this will be your order of appearance, and your theme is, nature!" When Tyre heard it, this is good. Elena used to live in an elf empire that admires nature. Now, this performance is not a hand! The 100th theme, love! Going through the past is always keeping good results. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 37： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In general, I look at myself as Tyre with a look that pierces people''s hearts. "Hello, actually, I want to ask, does Miss Elena have any idea about love?" "Love, love...." The elf repeated, then looked at Tyre with helpless eyes. . . . Why do you want to see me, **** don''t put your attention on me. . . . Tyres face is a board, and the elf will look at the words, a grievance, weak and weak. "Big, adults, how is it better for you?" The opinions of the parties in the 102nd issue (first sent) "Cough, amount, I don''t have any love experience....." Tyre said with a strong voice in his throat, and the elf on the side asked this time very quickly. "How did your voice change?" Hey, let me go! Tyre didn''t have to pull out the knife to release the strongest sword. The second style smashed Elena, the grinning goblin. I haven''t seen her talking so fast. How can I become clear and loud when I get here? Play with me. "Cough, a little cold in the morning, a little hoarse voice, Miss Wang Yuehai forgive me." "It turned out that it was really hard. After all, I had just fought against a powerful magician like Jin Lili. Since even Mr. 123 does not know, then we still ask others." The latter sentence is against Clade. Said, the other sides eyes did not know why they gradually relaxed and nodded slightly toward the moon. "It was offended." "It doesn''t matter, it is us who should apologize for not helping." The Moon Sea had some unexpected sights. Klad did not expect that the other party would suddenly cancel the suspicion, but since Clade did not say, she naturally pretended not to know anything, not to ask. Clad''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly lost his warning to Tyre because his opponent''s left arm was not breathed after he had been chopped. [Shengguangliu] This is the genre of Clade''s practice. It was created by the present [Muguang Shengwang] in the early years. Even the warrior can wield the power of the elements of Xing, and Klad was chopped on Tyre''s arm. The sword left the light of Xing''s power, and because the unique Xing non-God of the Holy Light is impossible to eliminate, the man wearing the figure is very similar to the man at the time of the indecent moon, but the carat De can be judged to be two people. Its just that he didnt know that the injury on Tyres hand was really cracked by a god. 2 "What''s wrong? Moon sea, don''t you go to see the temple of Shimi?" Clad looked at the moon sea with some doubts, but she immediately stepped back two steps, some trembling answers. "Master Clad, can''t you see the grievances that go straight to the sky?" "resentment?" "I always feel that the end of life may be ushered in the past, so if Master Klad wants to be alone, please let me know, but now I am still free." "...I don''t go there anymore." Klad nodded and thought about it again, and in the distance, the snowy sorrow with the black gauze couldn''t see his face. He used the red eyes to look at the moon. sea! "Clade brother is mine, Clade brother is mine...." Such repeated meditation makes Ufas a little panic, for fear that Xue Li will suddenly violently rush and rush to eat the moon sea. When I saw the rapid departure of the Moon and the Sea, Ufas breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, the name of Yue Hai, or even he was not necessarily able to live. 3 "On the side of Jin Si Li, I have only had a little complaint with her. I think it will only be ridiculed in the past." Yue Hai said casually, which made Clade brow wrinkled. "What little complaints, what did she do?" "It''s just a small matter, don''t worry about it, we still have a little time to ask others first." "Okay." Klad nodded and glanced at Jinsi Li, not far away, and turned to follow the Moon Sea. In the meditation of Jin Sili suddenly felt a burst of coldness into the bone marrow, the feeling of facing death so that she burst into cold sweat, suddenly turned back, but no one is watching her, is it an illusion? Impossible, that kind of horrible feeling is definitely not an illusion! "What''s wrong? Miss Two?" "Nothing....." Jinsi said thoughtfully, then said with a calm face. Hurry up and help me think about the subject, what do you think I want you to do! "Yes!" 4 "Hello, is it Miss Anker?" The moon and the sea were generous, and the other party returned to the ceremony with great enthusiasm. "Yes, I think Miss Moon Hai is going to ask about the subject, right?" "Miss An Jieer is really smart, I used to go around to collect information on the subject." Yuehai was so excited to praise the other side, but Angel did not respond at all, still coldly answered "Love, I have never had it, Karaoke?" Karaoke is the arm of An Jieer. He has a burly body and is wearing a red shirt. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 38： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I slammed her hand at Elena and motioned her to stay away from herself. This is obviously a silent answer. The elf tears that have long been crying are left again, but this time there is no sound, and the body looks like a slow weight. Tyre didn''t look up again. Elena had nothing to do with him. In the future, she was born and destroyed. She only looked at herself. Anyway, Tyre did not spend a penny. Let''s go. Then, Tyre heard a cry. "You listen! I am a slave to 123 adults! Adults are going to sell me to you, as long as the price is high, I am yours!!" After finishing the hat on the head, the ears of a pair of elves stand in front of everyone! Sorry, the 100th issue "!!" Tyre slightly opened his mouth and slowly looked up! Elena stood in the center of the stage, and the magical girl who was about to perform was stopped at this time, apparently shocked. Its not just the people on the field, the judges on the field, the audience are scared for a moment. What is this guy doing! ! Tyre widened his eyes and recollected what Elena had said. Is it because you want to sell yourself with money to redeem? If you think you have no value, use valuable things to pay for your mistakes? At this time, someone finally spoke at this time. "Elves, it''s an elf!" "I saw the elf for the first time in my life!" "Can you say that the Magic Contest can also participate?" "Wait, she just seems to say that she wants to sell herself." "Well, it seems to be the slave of the black mask warrior." "Oh, that is, I want to use the elves to get a recommendation book. Now I can see that there is no hope, I will auction it on the spot, and the price can be improved a lot. The one who calls 123 is a good abacus!" "I have 150,000 gold coins!!" At this time, a ugly fat man with a greedy look screamed loudly, and the sharp voice made everyone''s mind a brain! "200,000!" Unconsciously, the price is the old man in a suit. There are several beautiful maids around him. From the breath, it is a horrible strongman. "Two thousand five thousand!" Once again, the first round of men who are preparing to report Elenas cheating, this extremely optimistic girl has fallen into this situation, which makes him frown, on Tyres The sense of evil is also a bit bigger. "Now it''s still in the game, please have some self-knowledge." A horrible wave of proliferation spread out. This was the repression of perception. The original noisy audience immediately quieted down, and when they turned around, Simila had already taken the lead. "Elena." "Yes...." Elena paled face to Simila, and this somewhat suppressed tears flowed again at this time. Simila''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and other judges did not rush to speak. They wanted to see what the old man had planned. "Your talent makes me appreciate, although it is an elf, but this is not something worthy of discrimination. Be my disciple, no one dares to call your attention again!" This sentence immediately alerted the audience, who is the Simila Sanctuary Magister? A generation of inventors mad, their contribution is even owed to the gods of the gods, if Simila wants to protect a person, then even if the gods want to kill, they must be measured. Therefore, as a disciple of Shimila, as long as it is not a matter of anger and anger, it is almost a gold medal for death. From then on, he can live in the shade of Shimila. Its just that Elena is so shocked by the crowds eyes. "Similar, become your disciple, can give 123 adults how much." "..." Simila''s face slowly sank, her eyes gradually turned to the VIP of the VIP seat, and she smiled coldly. "Good means!" Tyre was cold and was swept away by the feelings of Simila. It felt like he could die at any time! It was only that Simila, as a sacred magician, disdain to pinch himself, which saved a life. When Tyre dared to breathe, the whole body had been wet with sweat, his face was white, and the face under the mask had already become distorted. This is not fear, it is because of the anger of his own powerlessness. If it were not for this occasion, the old man might have killed himself because he had driven away a series of chain effects that Elena had. What I thought was a trivial little thing, but because of Elenas intention, Similas appreciation of Elena caused almost irreparable consequences. "..." Tyre held his fist and his blood was overflowing. At this time, Simila turned her eyes to Elena, faintly said "I won''t give him money. You don''t need to be afraid of him. Follow me. Even if he gives you something duyo, or a **** vow, I have a way to let him help you out." "No, if you can''t give money to an adult, I can''t be your disciple. Sorry, Master Simila." . . . -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 39： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co You are not ready to admit defeat! "Da Han sneered, is preparing to speak, and Tyre is a flash, the next second appears behind the other side." "You guy is too annoying, let go." Tyre pulled out the knife and smashed it on the other side with a knife. The whole man was quickly thrown out. "Break the army?" Tyre sneered and repeated. It seems as if you are despising this level. "Playing beautiful!!" Jin Si Li laughed, watching the stupid big man still arrogant! This gives all viewers an unprecedented enthusiasm for enthusiasm, whether it is watching the fun or preparing for the challenge, they are snarling! Too mad, in the face of hundreds of millions of viewers, he dared to send such disdainful words, I do not know the high ground should also have a bottom line! ! And Tyre said a more surprising statement at this time. "Five fives, when will one person be alone?" Five? ! ! Damn, this is completely looking at them! I really thought that I dared to smash the sky with the people of Simila! ! When the voice just fell, three warriors came together, and the man who was headed by the faint voice said. "This is what you said." Hey, the three horrible vindictive spirits have come out of their bodies, and the strong wind pressure blows the dust on the stage. The men who are headed are more powerful than the other two! This lineup even if the opponent is the peak [breaking army] can also resist one or two, they really do not believe that they can not get a little guy who is only angry! "Oh, I have told you five or five that I still don''t believe it. Let''s go back and reflect on it." Tyre is still sneer, and his hands are ready to go, and the three people in front of him have already taken the time. They each use their strongest means to strike with the left, center and right sides. However, Tyre only got one knife. Drop the stream and drop the sky. A force to break the law, one force to drop ten meetings! Let''s make a big storm, let your tsunami sky, there is only one knife in my eyes, only one knife! boom! ! Just like the magic bozh roaring in the body of three people, the person who was able to resist the original is suppressed by an inexplicable force, it is difficult to exert the true strength, 3 people spit blood, suddenly the kite that has broken the line fell from the stage. For a time, I was shocked by the audience. Because this is the third spike! Tyre looked at the knife and looked at Similla with a provocative look. Then he said to all the audience in the audience. "The next five." The first one of the 109th issue (the third is sent!) If the first spike is because the opponent''s strength is too bad, then the second time can barely say that the challenger is too arrogant and carelessly spiked, but the third time even those who want to discredit Tyre can only be dumbfounded. . The three broken-class powerhouses were killed by a boy who was only angry. If this is not shocking, there are still things that can be surprising. The judges showed a dignity, and Nicolas murmured. "First of all, everything is profitable. Now it is the master-level martial arts that I have learned... and the body has a level of master. It seems that we have looked down on him before." Zamia shook his head, and a pair of beautiful stars like a star slowly picked up and said "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The gap between the temper and the broken military level is so easy to make up." "The meaning of Zamia''s adult is ..... super-level martial arts?" Nicolas''s pupils shrink, if a gentle warrior can realize the super-level martial arts, then his talent is not enough to describe the enchanting . Zamiya shook her head again, laughing and not answering. Rafinas frowned at the side. In her opinion, the man in front of him used more like a genre. Only Raymond Doyle, who just woke up, showed a boring look, yawned, lying in a chair and barely staying awake. Simila is still smiling, and even if he is provoked by Tyre for a moment, he is still indifferent. Is it possible for a person to change the meaning of a group of people? The gods still need the power of the people''s faith to rely on. A mortal? In the face of countless people will only be gradually overwhelmed! Even if this mortal has a strong talent, more adventures, higher warfare, more faith! Still no accidents. So let me see how you fell down. 2 The fourth challenger finally followed Tyres opinion, and the five figures went hand in hand, but this time Tyre stopped taking the shot immediately, but said coldly. "I saw the idea of ??trying it out from your eyes." Tyre slowly slashed the knife, and then placed his right hand on the sword and then opened. "That is to say, you have no intention of winning me. It seems that someone hired you. I want to finally let me exhaust myself and make my debut. Will I beat me? Then I have a good style of play. Yes, tell you the truth, I have never killed anyone, but the sense of touch and sorrow should be nothing to do with the magic. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 40： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The kind of elements, like the Son of Heaven, exudes a light that is difficult to see directly. Tyre determines that if he uses his body to approach the state of Dzi, then the absolute will be his own, and there is no possibility of surviving! ! The 120th day of the sword, one heart vs the lightsaber flow (first sent) "This is the array of Tianhui!" Clade showed a dignified look, and immediately asked the Moon Sea on the side. "What is the day of the exchange?" Clad was amazed at the sudden questioning of the Moon, but still explained "The array of Tianhui is one of the camps of "Light Swords". Starting with the great King of the Sunlight, the warriors who practiced the "Light Swords" will inevitably have different sentiments. Later, they are also called ''Fly'', where Tianhui is one of the strongest camps in the "Light Sword Stream", non-naturally sensitive to the elements." "Do you mean that he can even use magic?" The face of the moon suddenly sinks, which makes Clade more confused and nodded. "It''s all possible." "..." Damn it! The moon sea snorted and sat on the soft VIP seat, speaking to Clade. "I am a little tired and want to sleep for a while." "Hey? Then I will send you to the lounge." "No, I am sitting here sleeping, hoping that no one will bother me." "..." Klad nodded, and the Moon Sea closed his eyes with confidence, turning all his attention to Tyre. At this time, as Tyres own head was clear, and after all the controls on the Moon Sea side were put down, Tyre had absolute concentration and computing power. It is a pity that the Moon Sea still needs breathing and simple maintenance of the body. Otherwise, if all the attention can be placed on the side of Tyre, then its computing power will reach a point of horror. There is no extra nonsense in Diz, even if he sees the other person''s pale back, there is no trace of disdain and ridicule, because the man in front of him is strong enough, even if he just fled himself immediately, most of them are because they have not seen the Tianhui array. Surprised. boom! Every step of Ditz will produce a horrible bang, like a jack-up of the head, all the elements of the ten-meter radius will be gathered together, and the majestic trend makes Tiel take a few steps back. How can there be such a metamorphosis? The power of the element is completely centered on him. It is only by the thick elements that it is entangled by the body, but the other side of the body is only a sword. However, if you don''t move forward, then he will lose this game. Tier, who made up his mind, launched his body again, and the speed of terror shortened his distance from Diz. Come well! The emperor''s eyes flashed in the blink of an eye, and the knight''s sword in his hand was lifted. Suddenly, the power of half of the elements gathered at the knight''s sword. this is. . . . . . Tyre''s pupil contracted. I didn''t expect that the other side had a coping method just in the moment when the offensive was launched. The hand was not hesitant, and the black knife was instantly pulled out. Drop the stream, drop the sky! Hey! The black sword crossed the void and the knight sword gathered together by countless elements slammed into the air. The sound of the bang was immediately bo, and the power of a large number of elements was dispelled. The foot of Diz was also awkward, and the heart was quite shocked, and the strong bozh force, And [the sword of the element] seems to be weakened a lot in the moment of hitting the other side of the black knife. Is it the effect of the weapon? Where does Diz know that the main effect of the gods is not power, but weaken! Tier will give Timz time to think, regardless of the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his right hand is on the Lingfeng sword. The original overbearing momentum disappears immediately, and the bo is unveiled. Strong sword meaning. Tianjian one heart, the second type, pull the thorn! The sword did not come out, but the air suddenly reversed. The power of the elements around Ditz was also disrupted. An inexplicable sense of life and death was permeated in his heart. Hey, the invisible vibration of the space, the fierce swords swept over the emperor. The vibration is getting stronger and stronger, and the ground that is not far from Ditz is smashed by the fierce sword. The elegant man was surprised for the first time, but he did not follow the instinct to retreat, but strode forward to throw the original knight sword directly out of the element. Just like the standard qing generally go to Tyre to go empty! This guy! Tyre''s brows were slightly wrinkled. It should have been close to the scorpion of the sword, but because of this disordered knight''s sword, it could not remain in the state of solidification of the void. It was broken by a blow, and the frenzied swordsman flew out wildly. No matter whether it is in the sky or on the ground, there is no escape. If there is no magic overflow interception system around the stage, countless swords will be the audience under the stage, which will eventually cause unimaginable casualties! The 100th and 3rd issues of the same land What is even more terrifying is that this scattered sword air mass has no meaning to stop, just like the anger from the abyss, hovering, screaming towards the world! "This martial art." Nicolas showed a dignified, this martial arts has gone beyond the scope of the master class, whether it is the coverage of the range x or the power amplitude has been faint to reach the level of extraordinary. Simila put away a smile, and then he couldnt watch it again, because Tyres means made him -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 41： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co child. Tyres eyes were exhausted, and his physical differences made him reach the limit. If he hadnt been painstakingly studying the sword in recent months, Im afraid that even the third type can touch the fur. What did the guy say? Tyres spirit is embarrassing, although Dzis mouth is moving, but Tyre cant hear the sound at all, only the sound of snoring is back to the ear. But it doesn''t matter. Although his 3rd style is not complete and it is easy to run away, it is obvious that this desperate attempt made Til complete the 3rd style for the first time. I secretly laughed at myself, if I used this trick from the beginning, wouldn''t I suffer from so many skin rous. The answer is announced in the next second. Tyre''s eyes suddenly slammed, and the eyes of Diz, the body once again spread the sword, like a dragon roaring to the sky. Tianjian One Heart Type 3 The sword is constantly condensing, the sky constitutes the sea of ??swords, and the swords that scream out of horror directly point to the emperor. [Like the sky] The endless swordsmanship is like a meteor shower that falls wildly toward the ground. Its spectacular scene makes many viewers under the field unconsciously step by step, for fear that it will be affected. And Diz''s mouth is still smiling, no, it should be more exciting, his right foot is going forward, the footprints are suddenly expanding, a clock appears behind it, and the second hand turns a squeaking sound. "The sanction of sanctions, five seconds!!" The voice just fell into the sword and the ground has already touched the ground, and in front of the body, a golden like a real shield appeared, the sword hits the bozh, and the shield is also cracked, but Diz still laughs. "Good! That''s it. If you don''t, it''s boring." Come on, let me see if you beat me five seconds ago, or sanctioned after five seconds! At the foot of Tyre, he almost fell down and looked at the gold-colored shield like a wall. He couldnt help feeling the hardness. Can the attack of the third type not be broken? So what will the result be, die? The clock behind this guy exudes a horrible breath, and I am afraid that it will be released in a few seconds. So what should I do next? The spirit of Tyre is like a zombie with no gods, and in the depths of the endless hollow, suddenly a voice comes. "Hey fly him!!" A familiar voice. "Hey fly him!!" It seems to be a woman with a big breast. "Hey fly him!!" Don''t make a noise, why are you talking about this silly thing? "Hey fly him!!" How could it be that you can''t move, and you don''t want to join in the fun. "Hey fly him!!" Let me take a break, I am already tired, and that''s it, the three of you don''t need to follow me. "Adult! Please, open your eyes." Elena. . . . . . The spirit of Tyre gradually gathered, but when his consciousness was clear again, his fist had already waved toward the close neighbor. When is it that I am so close to him! "Impossible!!" Diz made an incredible roar, his shield was smashed by Tyre''s sword, and the sudden closeness made the genius of the empire''s northern district famous in recent years, stunned! And Tyre''s actions are all in the unconscious, because everyone''s encouragement to do, because everyone''s unison and drive his body, like a fighting doll injected into the magic. But this last punch, he seems to have produced unlimited power, under the shout of everyone "Hey fly him!" Tyre''s mouth slowly opened, and the blood in his throat seemed to be gone. He finally made a roar "Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!" This last punch is his own! boom! ! The stone-shattering punch broke the light of Di Zix, shattered the clock that was about to return to zero, and let the judges under the field stunned, and the audience under the field had already been stunned, and the head was blank. The cynicism they said was like a real fly back to the face, and some people even shyly yelled at their previous mouth. The whole person was thrown out, but his intentions were sober. ~ A sigh sighed out of his mouth, and eventually the body twisted and settled down the stage. "I lost." Yes, he lost, because the last punch of the opponent is still only the strength of the peace, if you change to a broken fist, you may have already asked for his life, which everyone can see. When Dizzi turned and left, he didn''t have the mind to stay here, and the crowd of people gave him a way. Although Tyre is in pain, he still has a gift. "Carrying." The one hundred and sixty-sixth next! ! "Win! Tyre first -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 42： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Minutes, the injury on Tyre almost healed, and even the internal hemorrhage was repaired. Like the newborn, Tyre stood up and bowed deeply toward the moon. "Da En does not say thank you, Miss Yue Hai, if it is useful to get to my place in the future, even if it is called me, even if it is put on this life will come!" Tyre suddenly thanked everyone including the judges I thought that this mask should not be such a jing grid. How come suddenly thank you so happy. . . . . . Is it because the rescuer is a beauty? It seems that it is really possible to think about it. Clade naturally thought of it here. It was time to see Tyres eyes different, and Jin Sili was slightly yin-yu looking at the moon, and the heart could not tell the hate. . Xue merciful smiled below and thought that you should best hook up, let Clade see the heart of the moon and finally return to my arms. "It''s okay, I admire your fight. I hope I can meet again next time." Yuehai smiled and nodded, but his heart was a goose bump, and his feelings were simply narcissistic. "Sure." Tyre answered with a serious voice. "Then we are also scattered, the game is not over yet." Yuehai found that there are already many people around him with a strange look at himself and Tyre, and quickly proposed. Apparently, the opinions of the beautiful women will always have to implement xing. Everyone nodded almost subconsciously and walked back to the VIP seat with their own careful thoughts. And Clade looked at the moon sea that was going back to the VIP seat in front of him, but his face was a little different. "Yuehai..." The unspeakable mutter came from Klad''s mouth and eventually turned into a sigh. "Is a big man, oh~" Elena said half of it suddenly cried again. Tyre saw that the elf was crying like a big cat, and smirked at each others head. "I haven''t died yet, who are you crying and crying?" "But, but I was really worried about it.... Hey." "Okay, okay, isn''t that okay?" "Hey." "..." 2 After Tyre returned to the VIP seat, most of her consciousness was placed on the Moon Sea. She and Clad were looking very dignified at this time. Because of Tyres accident, the later Magical Girl had a long time to prepare and perform. The theme is also almost perfect. Just because of the Goldenland performance, the judges secretly nodded and gave 44 high scores, while the girl who has been cold and polite, An Jieer also got 43. .5 points, as for the snowy pity on the 9th, the theme of the emperor is like a tailor-made for her, whether it is Ufas''s loyalty or the gentleness of the snow, the theme of the emperor''s theme is vivid, the final score is as high as 46 points. . Both Clade and Moon Sea have become dignified. It is not easy to get the top three. If you make a mistake, you will lose your arm. Yuehai is thinking that if he can''t get the recommendation book, then it is difficult to enter the interior of [Avalon], but Klad is thinking that Moonsea can''t get the recommendation book. Isn''t it impossible to enter school with her? It may even be impossible to see for a long time. When Clade thought of the chest here, it was a boring thing. No, he had to help the Moon Sea to get the first place no matter what the price paid today! "Yuehai." Klad turned and looked at the other side with caution, and asked about the doubts in the moon. "What? Master Clad." Clade took a deep breath and remembered the picture of the previous moon and sea that did not care for Til. He looked so solemn and prepared all the psychological preparations. "actually, I......" ______________________________ Author''s words: Time flies very quickly. In my eyes, this silent novel has also written 200,000 words. Well, it may take some days for the bo to arrive at this number. I want to explain this. I want to explain that the sf backstage only allows one day and five more, so the six and seven that I said yesterday did not do it. Today, I will make up for it, and there is a fool who is too powerful. I think about it. Because I have saved more than five and a half of the manuscripts, the fools just woke up from Canada, and suddenly they dropped a zh bomb and took me out of the way, and hit the seventh in the night. The result was that it could not be updated. Can give up, but also some sorry for fools, of course, other readers have also greatly exerted a lot of power, I am very happy every time I see your message. (bow) The fifty-ninth period of the magic Wu double repair "General Secretary Zamia, you are..." Rafinas is puzzled by Zamias failure to throw olive branches at Tyre. And Zamia shook her head and smiled. "He will come." This sentence makes Rafinas brow furrows, such a talented enchanting should be immediately squashed, if it is to let other major forces get ahead, it is an intangible loss for Avalon. Unfortunately, Zamia did not take the normal routine, and Rafinas had no choice but to listen to the other side''s opinions. "Good! The Magic Girl Contest also came to an end, let us have the tenth magical girl, Moon Sea! And his warrior Klad! And their theme is [love]" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 43： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Now, while it is playing, if it does not lose, it seems that his practice in this area is still far from enough. Yep? I heard the voice of the person from the opposite side of the woods. There seemed to be a few people around me. I dont know if the elf is there. Oh, give me a chance, Mr. 123, if you answer, I am willing to sell this. Elf, I will kill you along with my own mind. If you suddenly change your mind and prepare to protect her, then all the contradictions will disappear. After all, such a beautiful and serious lady is not smashed by the means of robbing jio, Mr. 123, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer. 3 Ufas I am Ufas. I used to be the ambassador of the Imperial Palace. I lived in the Marquis and had a strong person in the territory of 3 countries. I once killed seven demon kings alone, and called the devil with a plate. A cult country, I was called "The Emperor of the Holy Spirit", and I was valued by the Emperor''s Palace. I have won numerous awards for meritorious service, and the certificate of honor can fill a room. However, these are of no use. Because my current occupation is, male, Bao, Mu. Walking in front of me yelling is called a snow pity. She is full of curiosity and has endless motivation. Her current mantra is ''Ufas, I want xxx''. What about her, examples can give me One room is full, and her shopping has reached half of my storage ring. It doesn''t matter, my xing grid is very bad. If someone dares to bother me, the result is basically very miserable. Unfortunately, this creature is outside my hands-on range. I can hardly start with it, but if I even give it I have a second chance, I hope to grab the head of this creature in the most comfortable position, and then throw it out. In the end, the world is clean. 4 Kelman I am Kelman. No one should remember me, because I rarely appear in the eyes of others. I have a low sense of existence from a young age. It is so low that even if I am close to each other, I will not find me. I will grow up and think carefully. This may be a good talent. I recently received a task of bounty first, the object is an ogre, the name seems to be called, but in the past the road has been sealed by the military, back to the mercenary division, it seems that the first prize It has been hunted by others, and this is really unlucky news. Later, I was hired by the only slave shop owner in the city, but it was annoying that the guy had forgotten my existence and hired another group of mercenaries. I really want the theory, but the mercenaries. I have my top boss, that is, the division head. The guy is usually very gentle like a beautiful big sister, but he is even more terrified than a mad dog, so I chose to follow the team silently. After Enrons arrival in the Principality of Hillier, I was inexplicably pulled by a girl to participate in the Magic Girl contest. Unfortunately, I didnt even have the money to shop. It was not until the registration was over that the girl found out that she had pulled the wrong person. Well, I was used to it. It is not like a gentleman to lose a temper to an unsuspecting girl. I went all out to cross the first round with the girl. The second round, the third round of the assessment, got the fifth place, but unfortunately did not help the girl get the recommendation, but it seems that the Duke The last words of the adult made her hope again. She invited me to participate in the assessment of [Avalon]. This is indeed a good proposal, and I care more about the birthday of the Duke, like a countryman like us. I have never seen a big market. This time I went to see the so-called birthday banquet. It is estimated that I can go back to my hometown to play with my friends. When I think about it, I can''t help but look forward to entering the Duke''s Mansion with the girl around me. Fan Wai The butterfly of the sunflower Length: Middle "Sister hug~" Pushing open the door, five children in the old-fashioned house ran to me, the youngest brother stretched out his hands and looked forward to the look, while the other sister disagreed, screaming at the little brother and yelling "My sister is mine, my sister can only hold me." "Aina is so heavy, my sister can''t move." "Who, who said it!" "Okay, okay, I am holding together." I have the temperament of the two, I want to pick up two children, and my brother and sister are very happy. I look at my brother who is only two years younger than me. Road Is Jela not going to work at the hotel today? "Today, when the hotel is closed, the boss and the boss seem to be going out to travel, so I came back very early, take care of my mom." Gera is a younger brother who can make money. When I am away, he usually takes care of his mother and younger brother. Sisters. The hard environment made him mature early, and my mother and I were gratified and embarrassed. "I am going to look at my mother, love Kasaha, you have to be jealous." "Well." I heard them responded, I put them down, and after I nodded with Gera, I quickly walked into the back room. "Mother." Clearly want to calm the opening, but put it to the mouth but how can not stop shaking. "This voice is, Xiao Yan?" Mother with a surprise -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 44： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Mnster Various settings The SGL Empire has unified the super-groups of hundreds of countries and one of the four hegemons of Gabriel. They have the train technology that other forces do not have, and it is a country where business development reaches the sum of all forces! Although the war between the small and the small countries is constant, the choice of the emperor for this kind of thing is indifference, and even the words of the High Emperor are the space for competition to be closer, because the people who are slack in peace will only push the empire to perish. There are 3 most powerful free forces in the human country. First, the mercenary headquarters! The surface is designed to accept conveniences for various tasks, and more is to serve the mercenaries themselves. Now it is recorded that the number of mercenary accounts has reached a trillion-horse terror, but in reality even nylon is added. All the continents of the heavens and the highest religions, the total population of the whole Noah world is only 200 billion, but more people are from other planes, which shows that the mercenary headquarters The range is terrifying! Second, the Blood Smoke Warrior Hall determines whether a warrior has a place that is truly equivalent to his vindictive level. Some people may have ten times more temperament than their own assessment, but they are judged as not because they are not up to standard. There are also a lot of qualified people. This is a place where the buried gold can shine. No matter how you are born, it is a man or a woman. As long as you have a skill, you will be hired reasonably. The Blood Smokers Pavilion also has its entire power throughout Noah''s World, and its cohesiveness is stronger than the Mercenary Headquarters. Third, the magician camp. Just like the Blood Smokers Pavilion, they only discover the talents of the magicians, and even set up a number of specialized magic research groups. Each time a new magic is created, it will be published for the magician to join. Basically, it is only a magic. The division will join the magician camp, after all, they will get more benefits. And the above three will not have any effect even if they are added repeatedly. This is followed by the division of the martial arts. [Qi and] level, gather gas into the bones, all warfare is vindictive! When you reach it, you can make the mortal reborn, and try to lift a heavy weight without changing the color. [Broken army] level, fighting gas poly Dan, a battle between thousands of military changes! When you reach it, you can gather the fighting gas in the body, and bo can open up to make the earth tremble! [Tianzi] level, everything is qi, you can borrow the power of heaven and earth, a steady stream of bo strong martial arts, a hit will definitely shock the world, just like the emperor! [Fanghuang] level, this level is completely different from the previous three, belonging to the kingdom, that is to say, even if you are more powerful, if you do not get the appreciation of the kingdom, then you can only count as a powerful [Tianzi] level However, of course, you can also choose to join the Blood Smoke Warrior Hall. As long as the conditions are met, they also have the right to seal the kingdom. In the Principality, only Hillier has the right to seal the emperor alone. [Half God] level, cast the gods, but did not ignite the fire, can not enjoy the power of faith, but its life can be extended. [God Ming], create a world of gods, ignite the fire of God, master the power of faith, this is the god, the life is unlimited, the people who believe in the life will never die! Really detached from the laws of the world, the death theorem, you can enter the realm of the realm! The corresponding martial arts of the warrior, there are Ordinary level, master level, super level, holy level! Among them, martial arts have three kinds of martial arts and martial arts copies and genres. Comprehension martial arts is a form of martial arts that is formed by the martial arts'' perception of the heavens and the earth. It is displayed because even if the level is weak, it is original, so it can be used to force the strength to play the essence and even the challenge. The martial arts copy is a manuscript for the average person to spend money to buy other people''s comprehension. It is the path of the predecessors, so there are many drawbacks, but the number and time are won! The genre is a set of martial arts similar to evolution, which will include three or even more moves, even if it is the body. The body and the martial arts are the same, all ordinary, master, extraordinary, holy. Weapons are divided into iron, military, national, and holy. The props are the same as the former. The magician is divided into seventeen levels. The first level is a magic apprentice, the third level is a single magician, the fourth to ninth level is a great magician, the tenth to tenth level is a magician, and the fourteenth and fifteenth is a sanctuary. Magister. The seventeenth level is the limit of the holy, the non-God can''t be displayed, and the more non-magic is more than cognitive. Unique magic, usually awakened in the 3rd level of the magician, of course, there are examples of early awakening, each person has a different mind, then his unique magic will be very different, what is unique magic, one is Others can''t study imitation. Second, a person can only have one kind of unique magic in his life, just like you have only one personality. The magic is divided into the ground, the fire, the wind, the five subordinates, the xing and the light dark air, the three upper classes belong to xing. A mortal person can become a magician as long as he has one of the tenth affinity of the xing element. Talent is also generally determined by the increase in elemental affinity. The end of the 120th period and the beginning "Let''s go." Tyre sighed, and the man gradually dispersed. He greeted Elena and then met the 3 people who sprinted the butterfly, and finally waited for him with a smile. Tyre also smiled and watched as he gradually dispersed. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 45： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After all, the current situation in his mind has changed dramatically, and he nodded with a sigh. "Lead the way." 2 "Master! Disciple Yuehai seeks to see." In the magical hall of the magic zone, the Moon Sea is parked outside the door of the chief room. Although Rajaru is a magical double repair but personally prefers magic, he often stays in the magic zone. The chief room was also carefully built for Lao Jierui at that time, no matter the appearance or the sensitivity of the elements. It can be said that the entire Piri Principality is beyond the five fingers. Even if the Moon Hairen is outside the door, they can feel the flow of the element twice as fast as usual, and the magic absorption is almost unbelievable. "Come in." The sound in the room could not be heard as happy or sad. The small heart hung in the moon was still hanging high and it was difficult to fall. She slowly pushed open the gorgeous wooden door, and the fragrance of the dead flower came. Although the interior decoration is the same thing as common sense, but Laujer is especially fond of it. In his home, he basically arranges some dead flowers. This flower is not only fragrant but also does not become thorny as the number increases. Nasal, Moon Sea also likes this kind of flower, but unfortunately I have been practicing so I don''t have time to raise a few. "Moon sea, how do you feel?" The old Rageri looked at the magic guide in his hand, and did not lift his head. The moon thought that he should be asking about this game. "Back to the master, I feel pretty good." "I am not asking this." "What does the master mean?" "What do I think about you is the feeling of the magical double repair?" The 124th warning The heart of the moon is screaming, and the master of the abdomen is really straightforward. "The amount...this is not bad." "What is not bad." Laujer closed the book and looked at Yuehai with a smile. He stood up and walked to the bookshelf to put the books back. "Yuehai, are you interested in listening to my old man telling a previous story." Moon Sea is thinking about the master of Lao Jierui, is it necessary to tell the story of what is meant to be alert to yourself? If that''s the case, then it''s easy, because she is not malicious to the Duke''s House. "Master, please." Lao Jierui looked at the moon sea with kindness and picked the green skin magic guide book from the shelf. Although it was like reading in the mouth, but did not stop on the mouth. "Probably 90 years ago, your master I received a disciple, his name is Dawen, yes, the same name as our first Duke of the Shrine of the Holy Virgin. His life is very simple, However, there are no fathers and no mothers on the street. They often make troubles in the slums and do some unclean things. Laujer shook his head and smiled, his eyes revealing memories. "One day he was chased by the military people in front of me. This guy, holding my trousers and shouting for help, didn''t know if he knew the talents of Roger Jerry deliberately." "The result of the master saved him?" asked the doubts of the moon. "I am like the kind of compassionate person?" Lao Jierui looked at the moon with a kind smile, which made the moon sea secretly think, the master is not like you. "At the time, I saw that his affinity for the elements was extremely high, so I saved it. After entering the Duke''s Mansion, I was very well-behaved. It was very pleasing, but it was very flattering. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long." Laugery sighed. One, every time I think of it, he will be extremely embarrassed. "I have trained him for nearly forty years, but the result is a jin fine for the enemy." Jin fine? Moon sea brows a pick, this jin fine is too diligent, and stayed in the Duke''s house for forty years, but also here has feelings for him, so it is too cold-blooded. "I know what you are thinking." Laugery sighed again, and the whole person was not as sultry as usual, said faintly. "Fiveteen levels of magic, seal the dust curse. Do you know?" "The disciple does not know." "The principle is very simple, that is, the Mink Kingdom will seal up a lot of brainwashing knowledge of Dawen when he was a child, so that even the gods are hard to find. In the end, when Milic is ripe, he will unravel the entire ducal palace. Its upset, until the gods appear, and they use the transport reel to escape. Millick? It is also the kingdom of Milic. The relationship between the two seems to be the endless degree. Think about the transmission array. The moon can''t help but think about whether or not to remind the master of this matter with Master Rugged. "Do you understand the meaning of my story?" Laugery looked at the moon sea with a look that could penetrate the hearts of the people, which made her feel a glimpse and unconsciously step back. "I understand, but the master is relieved, I don''t have anything..." Wait, the Moon Sea suddenly has a spirit at this time. The fifteenth-level magic seals the seal, seals the memory, until the time is ripe, and then untied. . . . . . This is similar to the situation in her current amnesia. Is it not accidental to enter the Principality of Hillier? correct! When he was on the way, he met Krad, who returned from the triumph. He was rescued by the Duke''s House. If you think of yourself as -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 46： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . The three mercenaries immediately put up their smiles. The elf saw three people and took a quick look at the mouth. Long Tu sneered and said to Tyre "I only said it once, explain it again, demonstrate it again, you have to learn it. If you don''t learn it, don''t blame me." "Well." Tyre nodded cautiously and said "let''s start." 2 "Its good to be here today. I wont bother you if you look at your shabby home. Long Tus waist looked at the room of Tyre and others and couldnt help but smile. Tyre certainly wouldnt be polite. Its a stupid thing to spend the night here, after all, its only to fight. "Okay, I will send you." Tyre walked out of the room together, and Dragons nodded, and the two went down to the restaurant. The wind and the ghost saw the two completely left, and they were greatly relieved, sitting on the wooden floor. "Its really tiring. The dragons gas field is terrible. "Really, only the strong people like Mr. Tyre can talk to the dragons and adults." Sha Ting-iron nodded with great approval, and then hesitated. "The wind is a ghost, in fact, it is a bit arbitrary now, but you don''t think the attitude of the dragon and the adult is a bit strange." "Strange? You want to explain that Ming Long Tu is a loli but is as old-fashioned as a big sister?" "No, if you say this to the Dragon Slayer, you may have a head that is farther than the [Magic Ball]." "Hahaha, I will also talk about it, don''t take it seriously." The wind and the ghost quickly explained that he was so scared by Sha Ting, and his little heart jumped up. Sha Ting iron sword smiled and shook his head "I am not qualified to say you. In fact, I think the Dragon and Butters seem to be interested in Mr. Tyre." "Interesting? Interesting!!" A sneak peek, then reacted, and the **** moved to the side of the sand sword to ask curiously. "Yes, interesting, is that interesting?" "What do you think?" "Wow! That''s so interesting! How did you see the iron sword brother?" Sha Ting''s iron sword coughed, sitting in a chair, picking up an empty glass of wine, shaking his eyes and screaming, and quickly picked up the bottle and poured a glass of red wine for the sand sword. Sha Tings iron sword took a sip and said that he was satisfied. "You think about it, just like Mr. Tyre said on the street earlier with the adult dragon singer, the dragon singer first bought a valuable knife for Tyre, and then joined us in disregarding the eyes of others to cheer for Mr. Tyre. Finally, he also taught his martial arts. The most important thing is the eyes of the dragon and the adult. You may be too young to know, but I know that it is not the eyes between friends." The 127th trial "It seems like this!" The wind and the ghosts nodded innocently, and the unrecognizable expression made Shatings iron sword smile even more. "You have to know that Mr. Tyre has a charm that is more than ordinary people. Although the dragon and the adult are also talented masters, they are somewhat stretched in front of Mr. Tyre, and it is inevitable that they will be attracted by the gentleman." "It turns out that! Then, can the Dragon Slayer be our future master?" The wind and the ghosts shed their eyes and were shocked and admired for the reasoning of the sand sword. The vicissitudes of the uncle smiled and shook his head. "Mr. Tyre has not admitted that we are disciples, talk about the teacher, but, will a strong person stop at a lady?" "Iron brother, you mean..." "Oh." Sha Ting iron sword faintly said, said "Standing on it." 2 Long Tu and Tyre walked down the stairs, because the cuteness of the blonde girl and its unique costume attracted the attention of many people for a time. Til slightly frowned, and quickly led the dragon to walk out of the restaurant, and wanted to stop. However, he was dragged by the dragon and dragged to the alley behind the restaurant with the power of terror. Tilben thought that the snow pity hall was already rude to the extreme, but now I am afraid to refresh the record. If it is not Tire''s two-fold body, I am afraid that the dragon slaughter will let him and the earth come. Intimate contact. "I said that the dragon must go to the back of something! You can''t just tap it?" Tyre protested dissatisfied, and in the deserted alley, Long Tu suddenly fell down and put stones on the ground. . However, the stone has already been placed in a dense manner, and the strange pattern made Tyre look dazzled. "what is this?" "This is the enchantment of the enchantment. Pulling you over is to verify the guess." The dragon butcher did not lift the stone, but the simple words made Tyre react instantly. Indeed, from the previous dragon, it was suspected that Tyre was Not a natural gift for enchantment immunity, Tyre himself felt different in the competition many times, whether it was Jin Sili, or Diz, once, the enchantment in front of him seems to be the same as the eggshell. When I thought about it, Long Tu had straightened his waist and looked at the enchantment of the ground and nodded with satisfaction. He said while patping the gray on his hand. "This is a miniature version of the celestial enchantment. You put your hand in. If the hand is evaporated, then you have no talent for immune enchantment. If the hand is intact, then our guess will be verified." " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 47： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the early days, he realized the martial arts of the space system. However, Tyre used his horrible computing power to understand all the elements of the void, and finally found a weak point, using a special vibration technique to easily create a black hole! "The law... isn''t that what the gods can master?" Is it? Tyres doubts without any tone made Longquan even more shocked. Tyres confusion about the dragons slaughter could not help but say "For example, a person has a very high space talent. He can rely on intuition and effort to create his own space martial arts. I calculate this so-called space talent, digitize it, and finally use another. A form is revealed." "..." "Its just a temporary entry into this state. You taught me to be a medium." "..." "I know what you want to say. I have planned this thing, so I will leave you." The reason why Tyre explained so much for Long Tu is the result of using the dragon''s xing grid. As long as he is honest about the dragon, he will not take his own, and sealing is obviously the most unwise choice. Tyre knows that Long Tu has five rings in his left hand. The first one has already made her strength soar to the level of the heavens. If it threatens her life, even the current Tyre cant figure out how the dragon will be bo. The power of terror. I am afraid that it will not be lower than the emperor, and it is obviously unwise to be evil. "Calculate that this state can only last for fifteen seconds, after which the load will be very scary, please." After all, Tyres body was suddenly frozen, and the dragons slaughter had not yet reacted. The other party had suddenly fallen down and twitched. The atmosphere of the original ethereal deep and deep is disappearing. Long Tu knows that Tyre may have retreated from the so-called state, and quickly walked to his side, his fingers touched Tyres wrist and felt the others pulse. However, the fast rhythm made the dragon''s brow wrinkled, his left hand gently clenched his fist and punched him against Tyre''s chest. Boxing, heart. Punch, kneel down to Tyres abdomen. Boxing, people''s mind. At the same time, the dragon was suddenly shocked, and his facial expression was slightly distorted, as if he was suffering a lot, and Tyres body began to heal quickly. The necrotic muscle rou could no longer transcend the fusion of cells in the body. For a while, Tyres body was as good as ever. "Cough." Long Tu''s pale cough screamed, shaking his head slightly, watching Til''s steady breathing, secretly sighing. "You guy, owe me a life!" 2 When Tyre woke up again, his headache was cracking. He was trying to hug his head with his hands, but his chest was a bit stuffy. The food in his stomach went down the throat of his esophagus and eventually sprang from his mouth. "Europe ~" Such a ruined Tyre, let the dragons on the side look fresh, in the process of vomiting, Tyre gradually recovered consciousness, even the previous memory also thought. And he couldn''t help but question himself. At that time, the indifferent, all the men who attacked the calculations were really themselves? At that time, if necessary, Tyre would not hesitate to kill the Dragon. This made him feel uncomfortable, because now he is absolutely not ridiculous for killing the dragon slaughter because of the so-called interests. Moreover, although this method can acquire the horrible computing power, even the black hole can be manufactured, but the load is too large, to the extent that he is unacceptable, or if the dragon bat eventually used any special martial arts to save himself. Going back, I am afraid that there will be something that is difficult to recover at that time. The self as the moon sea is also vomiting at this time, causing the maid outside the door to panic. "How, is it better?" Long Tu, although looking fresh in the back, always asked, the pale face was covered by her at this time, and Tyre could not see the difference of the dragon. The wretched man wiped his residual leftovers and stood up and answered to Long Tu. "Thank you for the last thing." "It doesn''t matter, it makes me see something interesting anyway." "That one......" "I know, I won''t say it." "Well... that..." "So fast to get rid of the savior." "..." "You are really." Long Tu hold a chest, some depressed looking at each other, but she did not know, this time the other side of Klad has been rushing over, and together with the snow pity that little ancestor . The taste of the hundred and thirtyth Shura "How is the Moon Sea?" Clad asked at this moment with a little concern. However, because of the snowy pity of his fiance, he was not too explicit about the customs of the month. Yuehai smiles and shakes his head, thinking -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 48： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co At the same time, the look is awe. "Yes!" However, the elf is slow again. The 132nd birthday party What is life? Refers to age and birthday. The birthday banquet was established for the birthday of Gaoshou to congratulate its longevity. The scale is usually judged by status. The average person invites the folks and relatives to congratulate the Shou language, such as Donghai Shoubi and Nanshan. At the level of the Duke, the friends of the entire Imperial North District and the nobles of the empire are invited to come here. The birthday banquet is both a congratulation for the Dukes and the best opportunity to meet people from all walks of life. There is no shortage of it, of course, the Dukes Palace is full of fun today, and the birthday feast begins now! When Tyre came to the ducal palace, in order to be careful, he changed a tailor-made suit. The original black heavy mask was also made into a blindfold like a costume ball, because it is possible to drink. Therefore, from the nose below Tyre is exposed, it is not recognized by Clade, Tyre also dragged the whole face to make up a good makeup, presumably the young master even if the memory is good, it is impossible to think of the burial at that time. The man in the forest. Followed by myself is a natural and beautiful Alena, the Empire Intelligence is really correct, indeed, once you dress this bust. . . . . . Cough, Tyre coughed twice, and sighed that he was always thinking about it. When he went to the gate of the Duke''s Palace, Tyre took out the number plate he had used in the game. The guard''s servant nodded immediately and respectfully. One of them would mention The two men greeted them. Tyre looked up at the emptiness of the night sky, where there was a huge transmission array, but no one could perceive it. Then just like the Dukes adult, what you said Let me see this unexpected show. 2 "The Count of Karajan, the first country of Zadan!" "The Viscount of the Principality of Karamo is coming!" "The Marquis of C?te dIvoire of the Tiffany Principality!" "The Earl of Stanley of Libir is here!" "Sas..... There was a cry of screaming, and Yuehai was clearly heard in the core area. However, the name of Dimitar of the Principality of Karamo seems to be familiar. . . . . . The sea is slightly eager to see the eyebrows, and the meditation of the meditation can''t help but let the makeup artist who is wearing makeup for her be lost. Moon Sea suddenly noticed that the woman dressed up for her stopped the action and could not help but ask "That... is there anything?" "Ah!" The makeup artist was shocked first, and this was reflected, and quickly explained. "No, nothing, just never seen such a beautiful person, suddenly a little distracted." "Oh." Really, even if the moon is exaggerated, it will not be happy. If you change yourself into a male xing, I am afraid that there is no disgusting. The makeup artist said while he was concentrating on the hair of the moon. "Oh, the Creator is really a strange adult. It can create a notorious bad guy. It can also create a beautiful woman who is famous. The difference between the two is so great. Why do you say everything is equal?" Moon Sea is strangely surprised by the big sisters sudden feelings, but a little bit of thinking and answering "Those who are not the Creator, if they want to say it, are only the first human beings who live on the earth, and what they really create is the mother who hopes to come to the world in October. Everything is equal, which means It is the origin of all things that are equal, not the same starting line after birth." Nothing is perfect, talent is enough to obscure such jokes that everything is equal, and in the end, what really balances everything is always those who can subvert everything. "If you say big sister, you have helped me with makeup for 3 hours. How can I say it?" "Give me another hour, and I will finish it right away. Miss is so beautiful. If you don''t dress well, how can you attract the eyes of those who are outside, and with your looks and talents, the pursuers will grow up and grow up. ?" "Oh." However, Yuehai does not want to choose any one. If she is replaced by a young girl, she may consider letting Til''s own screening one or two. Hahahaha, of course, this is just my own delusion. The sky gradually deepened, and the moon was high and empty. There was no cloud in the sky. Under the embellishment of the stars, the ducal palace seemed to be covered with a thin gauze by the moonlight, which was extremely beautiful. In the core area of ??the Duke''s Palace, the birthday banquet hall, which is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, gathered thousands of dignitaries from all over the world. The laughter sings into the ear, and the delicious food of a table is smashed into pieces. The hills of red wine''s goblets piled up among them, and the chandeliers decorated with high-grade stone were hung on the roof, and the people who came early came to look for the object of the jio flow. The birthday banquet has not yet begun. However, the undercurrent on the official site has surged. The dozens of musical instruments who are late are sitting slowly on the sides of the hall, screaming the instruments in the eyes of the eyes, and the solemn and elegant music is introduced into the ears of everyone, even in this atmosphere. The vulgar big man will gradually be stunned by his ears, and his manners will be elegant and orderly. At this time, Clade and Nicolas and others took the lead out of the background. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 49： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Has already rushed to the emperor. So fast! It was as if there was no concept in front of Klad. The next step was the arrival of Diz. Diz''s pupil shrinks and never thought that Clade could approach himself so quickly! He admits that if it was more than a month ago, I am afraid that this blow will be a winner. but now. "Yuan Emperor Sword!" The power of the elements is madly condensed, and the speed is equally jaw-dropping. The next moment the contact between the sword and the sword, the collision of the lightsaber flow and the lightsaber flow! Boom! The boring bo spread out through the air, but after the horror sound hit the enchantment, the sound that finally escaped has become very small, but even so many people can not help but cover their ears. Clade looked still, but his heart suddenly slammed, because the last time he saw it, the speed of the Yuan Emperor sword was not so fast. Apparently, as Tyre felt, Clade also saw some differences. "How? Is this what you said to die?" Diz''s face suddenly rose red, the original calm emotions because of the pedigree, the voice became high, the elemental sword in the hands again applied force, Clade slightly frowned and chose to avoid The sharp edge jumped back. Ditz did not rely on it, and the Yuan Emperor Jian was thrown out by the Dzi, and the target was naturally Klad. Clade''s face changed, knowing the power of the Yuan Emperor''s sword, and the fast-moving spells in the hands were spelled out, and they kept going backwards. However, if the Emperor''s sword had the power of heaven and earth, all the shields were like paper paste in front of them. The horrible pressure has already rushed to the front of Clade! Level 3 Magic, Sky Shield Clads heart meditation, the previous shield was just to get time for this level 3 magic. If it is an ordinary person, at the same time as the instant Shield, it is impossible to sing a singularly incomprehensible level 3 magic. The concentration required by the two is too high. A slight difference will cause one side to collapse, resulting in a defeat. The lost Emperor Sword attacked the Tianjing Shield, and the powerful impact caused the shield to crack at the speed visible by the rou eye, eventually breaking, and rushing to Clade with the final remaining momentum. However, at this time, the Yuandi sword could not become a climate. Clades left hand rubbed the Emperors sword and shook it up. He grabbed the hilt and was stepped back by the Yuans sword. After a dozen steps, Clades back slammed his body. . In the hands of the Yuan Emperor Sword, a light touch, the power of all the elements gathered together dissipated. "Good sword. Unfortunately, in the real battle, I don''t need a sword." Without a sword, this sentence gives everyone a glimpse, including Tyre, but he sees that Klad is widowed by his knight''s sword every day, how can he not use a sword. "It turned out to be the case." Diz''s mouth slowly pulled up, eventually forming a big laugh, his hands stretched out, and a golden array of prints suddenly appeared at his feet. Countless hymns came one after another. The illusion of angels that could only be a glimpse is now Slowly consolidating, two left and right two wings angels beside them, shaking and seeing like a child coming, it is awesome. "Light sword flow, sanctions." The change in the essence of Dziz made Til sigh and even glad that if he encountered the state of Dziz at that time, I am afraid that there is only one death. "Come on, Clade" Clade did not move under the horrible pressure of Ditz, and the light sword disappeared suddenly. When it appeared again, it became a sword of invisible element with a faint white light. "Light sword flow, a floating ֮." At this time, Klad did not have a magnificent seal, nor did he have the horrible sword and sword, but he could not feel the slightest pressure. It was like a mortal standing there with iron. Whether it is Diz or Tyre, even the emperor can''t feel the scent of Clade. Only the strong ones of the royal family have contracted their pupils and their face is dignified. A floating ? Diz can''t help but frown, isn''t it called the camp with the weakest light sword flow? How can he be learned in his hands, and his own sanctions are not a world of difference, the strength between the two is evenly matched, and the differences in the camp will make the situation tilt instantly. However, Klad is an ordinary person. Ditz has never despised the other''s intentions. Even if he has the weakest name of a floating Vedas, he is not in the hands of Klad. Then there are two choices for Diz at this time. First, wait and see, change, wait for the other party to shoot, choose the opportunity to counterattack. Second, take the initiative to attack, grab the first move, hit the other party caught off guard. In this state, Diz did not hesitate to choose the second, laughing aloud, and the slamming of the plaque suddenly expanded, hitting the enchantment behind him and making a horrible bozh! "So, let''s get started, the answer will be revealed after five seconds." The sanction of sanctions is five seconds. Hey, hey, hey, a clock slowly appeared behind Ditz, the second hand stopped for fifty-five seconds, then the countdown began. Clade first exposed dignity Five seconds is too dangerous! The 136th victory Five seconds, the sanction of sanctions, is also the most horrible array of lightsaber -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 50： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co [Tag] When the moon came out of the threshold of the second floor, the glasses fell off the shed, the drooling, the five senses twisted, almost fell, abound, the moon can not help but feel a headache, but suddenly there is a man in the hands of a hand Goblet, like a mad dog, rushes toward the moon "Month! Moon Hai Daren! I love you! I am your loyal fan!!!" "Come on, please catch this mad dog!" Liya reacted quickly, and she woke up to see the guards. The power of the emperor was instantly b/o from the guards, and the man was caught in the air. Grab. The next moment, another teenager of aristocratic costumes smashed a glass of wine, like a chicken blood, and flushed to the moon. "Yue Hai Daren! I am the fan team leader! I am your most loyal fan!" The guards were quick and quick to suppress each other. However, there was a fat-headed fat man with a glass of wine, like a wild boar. "Moon sea sauce ~ I am your fan, I ~" was caught before I finished, but another beautiful girl also used her excellent body to go straight to the moon "Month, Moon Hai Daren, we, we are true love!! Please accept my love!!" Unfortunately, the guards are the best in the world, and the general warriors can''t be close, and the next moment is swept out. "Cough, month, moon sea adults, please, cough, accept the love of the old man!" The old man, hit out "Moon Hai sister, people love you so much, want to play with you shameful things." Girl, fight out "Oh ~ ~ Moon Hai adults, look at my full luo posture, this strong muscle rou, this majestic giant stick!" metamorphosis, hit out "Month, the moon and the sea can only belong to me, you can not grab anyone!!!" "Wang Wang Wang!" Looks like a dog, hit out Yuehai binocular turned into a dead fisheye, shaking his head and shaking his head "Beautiful, it is also a sin." [End of the tidbits] The 128th issue will arrive "Congratulations to the Duke of Pharisees, welcome to His Royal Highness!" There is no mediocrity in the field, and the responsiveness has been tempered. Although it is slightly less than the previous ones, the neat words have achieved an increase in momentum. The Duke of Phariss nodded with a smile, and the snowy pity next to him was also a generous trip. Some of the fascinated youths who were originally seen by the moon and sea saw snow and pity at the moment, and their eyes could not help but be bright. I thought that I would come over with my elders today. Its really worth it. First, I saw the beautiful Miss Moon Hai. Now I see the princes unique prince, even if they let them go home immediately, this is a reward. The two behind the Lao Jierui and Ufas, their names, these nobles can not know. One is the half-god Laugery, known as the Hillier Witness. Greek god. Another one is to kill the number of demon kings alone, even under the hands of the devil to escape the ascension of the "Halloween Emperor" Ufas. Everyone, whether it is sincere or not, is pointing at these two people. When everyone ended the greeting, the Duke of Phariss went to the guardrail on the second floor and said to the thousands of nobles downstairs. "Everyone, today is my birthday, the birthday banquet of Phariss Hillier. I am very pleased to see that old friends can come over. Of course, I can appreciate my face. I am very grateful to come to my birthday party." I am a relatively simple person, and I will not say anything in the form. I will be happy to participate in my birthday party today. I will be happy. Please feel free to flow. If you have any questions, you can look for the guards around you. They are all good hands of the Son of Heaven, I believe I can give you most of the answers. Then, from now on, the Dukes birthday feast Start! ! 2 The Chillon Basilica, underground. The underground is well-connected. At this time, a young man who is only 17 or 18 years old is sitting in a well-carved seat. He looks at the magic stone in front of the table, and he looks like a boring look. If someone looks around, they will be surprised to find that there is a horrible power in the underground of Hillier, and the source of power is the young man. He was dressed in plain style, his face showed a pathological paleness, and his limbs were slender, as if someone with a little strength could break it. Its just that if you have an older person standing here, you will find that the terrorist power here is not magic, not vindictiveness but the power of faith! This young man is not a person who has been afflicted with disease, but his cultivation method is the same, and his appearance is exactly the same as that of Hiller III! ~ The space suddenly spread out in front of the young man, followed by a thick arm slowly extending, and the next man dressed in a flame coat suddenly jumped out of the void space and stood at the table of the youth. The young man is not surprised, still looking at the magic shadow stone, and the big man is a slight smile "Prosperus, I am coming." "Care Yangshen." Dressed in the simple young Prossian god, the magic shadow stone is turned off, the right hand is swung, thousands of elements are quickly gathered, and a finely crafted chair is instantly created, he is facing the flame Hankaray Yang is faint -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 51： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co But remember, nothing at the Duke''s birthday party is the same as your own. "Hey, the district defeated the dog will call out a decent voice." Dimitar''s insults and three insults caused the emperor''s face to gradually sink, apparently already angered in the heart. "Can I use this sentence as a provocation?" Dimitars heart jumped, and the horror of Diz had already known that even if he had previously fought with Klad, he could not match him, but he had the power to overwhelm each other, even if he was genius, too arrogant. Still being suppressed, you can''t look up! The old man of yin Shen felt the murder of the squid from the body, and his eyes condensed, and strode forward, a horrible momentum suddenly dispersed. Diz was turned from yin to sneer, and for a time the two were arrogant. Just as Tyre thought about whether or not to help Diz, a crisp and magical voice spread slowly. "Please stop both." Diz first was a glimpse, but when I saw the opposite yin, the old man took up the momentum and immediately eliminated the killing. Looking back A girl in a red dress slowly came, and her pale blue hair was noticeable. Although it was not as beautiful as the Moon Sea and the people, the temperament was quite different. "After all, it was at the Duke''s birthday banquet. I didn''t start before I thought about it. Now I hope everyone can understand the difficulties of the Duke." Damiyara? Tyre gave a slight glimpse. I didn''t expect that the other party would come out to solve the problem at this time. I remember that Clarke and Diz had not known where they went after the war. Now it is timely. Dimitars face is so heavy. At this time, because of Damians voice, many people have come to pay attention. If he ignores Damianaks advice and wants to be strong against Diz and Tyre, then it is indirectly Playing the face of the Duke''s adult, although he is not afraid of the Duke of Pharicis, but here is the chassis of the other party. If it is too rude, obviously it will not be for himself if he suffers. "Mr. Damia Y. G. Mobius, you are really wide." "Oh, the Viscount Dimidar smiled, it was just a family habit." Dami Yala talked elegantly, but many people heard that Mobius had a hint of an accident, after all, the Mobius family was an empire. The "criminal" family, who was sealed by the emperor in the north, has the right to kill anyone in the royal family, as long as the evidence is conclusive, even the Duke. Therefore, those who are afraid of the ghosts in their hearts are most afraid of [the sinners] Mobius, fortunately, this is a girl who is not a nervous necessity. Since Dimitar can tell the other person''s full name, he certainly knows its tricky family. Obviously, if this time is hard, only if he suffers a loss, there will be no good end in the situation. But now retreating, there are a lot of aristocratic friends watching around, to run so slickly, and they will definitely be jokes in the future. Betting on the 141st Dimitar''s eyes swept around and suddenly settled in the corner, the beautiful girl who almost made him lose. In his mind, he immediately thought of it and smiled at a few people. "This is my Dimitar is too impulsive." Sudden apology, let Diztil and others glimpse, and Damiyara sees other meanings from the others eyes. "The viscount of Dimitar, please go find other dancers." "No, I really don''t want to go to the two, so I want to invite you to go with me to find a partner." Dimitar''s attitude made Diz and Tyre feel strange, but did not rush to talk, see if the other party wants to express What? "This is not, there are 3 girls in the corner over there. How do we see one person?" Tyre thought that you are going to the brothel, but also one person, but when he turned his eyes, he unconsciously fanned himself. Because of the three girls there, one of them is himself. As the Moon Sea, I didn''t look at my sight. If I turn around at this time, it is obviously a bit strange. I am still a choice for myself as a moon, and I am in a daze. Next to Yue Hai is Leah and Jin Si Li who didn''t know when to come, but because there was a bit of entanglement between the two, I didn''t say a word. Mo Qingting is far away from the side column, meticulous. "The two don''t talk naturally, they agree. Don''t tell me that you don''t even have the guts." "But I have Elena." Tyre shot the elf''s head, and the other person''s stupid eyes didn''t respond to the situation for a while. However, both Diz and Dimitar had a face at the same time. That way, Tyre couldnt help but swear by the Emperor Diz, how did you follow that? Dimitar said "Miss Wind Elf is just your slave, not a partner." This sentence made Diz''s brow wrinkle, but I thought of the facts, but did not say anything. Til''s mouth stunned, I thought you just wanted us to invite the dancers together, and there are so many nobles around. Dimital sees Tyre no longer refute, smiles slightly "So that''s it, well, I will choose the next Miss Jinsley from the Kingdom of Milic. Other two. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 52： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Aristocratic friends are more like pretending to be unfamiliar. They are happy to talk to other friends. Dimitar feels that his blood is squirting. If it is not behind him, the yin sinkers use his perception to help him press, I am afraid the light It is anxious to attack the heart and he will have half his life. Tyres smile is still there. He is not ecstatic because of the promise of the moon. He is not excited. Its just a faint look. Wearing a black half mask makes people more curious about this man, and more Its oh. Perhaps the Moon Sea entered the dance floor for the first time. All the musicians suddenly changed the previous genre and became a fast and rapid rhythm. Under such music, the nobles still showed good dance skills, but the Moon and the Moon This group of Tyre is very eye-catching. Although the pace is simple, both of them are the reasons of the military. Under the blessing of the body, people feel that there is a kind of mysterious and attractive magic. For a time, the whole audience is Tyre. Clapping with Yuehai, I dont know who blew a few whistles. This kind of feeling is surrounded by rare animals, making Tyre uncomfortable, a small song quietly passed, but there are a lot of people who have mixed tastes. Even Jin Si Li felt inexplicably angry, thinking that this month sea is so good, how can she not see it, she also refused a man who invited herself. At the end of the dance, Tyre bowed slightly toward the Moon Sea, and the Moon Sea returned to a ceremony. Everyone is amazed, and some people want to be transformed into Tyre immediately, even if they can touch the little hand of the Moon Sea for a second. At the time of this high-profile, Tyres feet were awkward, and he was puzzled that he could still wrestle on the ground. When he was about to stand still, he suddenly found that his body could not move, and even more terrifying was As a member of the Moon Sea, he was also unable to move. Then, under the eyes of everyone, Tyres fall would not be able to move the Moon Sea under his body, and both of them fell to the ground at the same time. Not far from the snow, and looked at the woods of Klad, secretly ecstasy, she shook hands and could not help but laugh. Unexpectedly, the Duke of Phyllis sent her superior national device [the key to the air] last month to play a miraculous effect at this time! She first set Tyre''s right foot, let him fall to the moon, and then set the two at the same time, which will cause Clade to be disheartened by the moon and sea! Its a pity that the position of the Moon Sea was too difficult to grasp at that time. Otherwise, let the Moon Sea rush to Tyre, and the picture could not be beautiful again! When Xue Pity admired her plans, she did not know that this was not an accidental accident that made Tyre press the moon, and in the eyes of the public, accidentally, kissed together! Klads petrochemical moment, as if a slight breeze blows, it will turn into a powder and drift with the wind~ Not only him, but others are also in the same place. For a time, even the Duke of Pharicis was dumbfounded. The 144th reaction After about five seconds of silence, Tyre finally recovered his freedom of the body. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He only felt that the reaction around him was strange. He jumped up immediately, and the moon in his body was pushed from the ground. Straight. Tyre glanced around. Aunt? This feeling seems to have met before, as if the healing was wrong at the time. Tyre coughed, in front of everyone, faintly said "Everything is unexpected!" "Give me this embarrassing... disgusting rude person!" I don''t know who shouted such a scorpion, and Anch immediately stepped forward in front of the guardian of the heavenly level. Under the air, the horrible momentum made it impossible for Tyre to move in a moment. As the Moon Sea, he immediately shouted. "Please stop! This is really an accident!" No accidents! That guy has done such an enviable thing! Be sure to kill! Countless people are filled with indignation, and that kind of posture can''t wait to strip Til''s cramps, and from the expression of the guards, they also agree very much. After playing this big, Tyres forehead couldnt help but overflow the sweat. I thought that I would accidentally kiss myself and kiss myself. Is it necessary to be so angry? And Klad is still alive. Diz is secretly giving a thumbs up. It is worthy of his genius, and he can show his genius in various places! "Everyone forgets, since Miss Yue Hai said that it was an accident, don''t be embarrassed about them!" At this time, it was Damia Yala, apparently her appearance played a very good cooling effect, plus Leah did not know. When I ran over, grabbed the moon and took a look at Tyre, and walked back to the corner. The protagonists were not there. They were also very excited. Not to mention Nicolas line of sight at this time. When they got here, they didn''t have the courage to make trouble at the party. However, this enviable guy did not pay for the kiss of Miss Moon Hai at all costs. With this in mind, everyone always feels that the chest is itchy, and I cant wait to put Tyres leather on my body. Yuehai was pulled back by Liya and looked worriedly at herself. "The sister of Yuehai is my fault. If I don''t go dancing, there is no such thing." "It doesn''t matter." Yuehai generously shook his head because it really didn''t matter. Leah is self-blaming -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 53： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When I was in the eyes, there was no wound on my body, and Long Tu was not knowing where to go. Tisca smiled at the side, patted his head gently, did not say anything, and left the crowd. And Damia Yala on the side is a faint smile, and his eyes are full of playfulness. Only Tyre stupidly stood there, thinking about what the temper of Long Tu was doing, and finally scratching his head and picking up the storage ring of Dimitar. I thought about looking at the spoils first. The opening of the 147th issue! When Diz came back, Tyre was already counting the property in the Dimitar storage ring. This does not look okay, a look at the trick is to scare the small heart of Tyre is not light, and sure enough, a young master of the Duke is very expensive, there are 200,000 gold coins with him, and the temperament is also released. Ten, but unfortunately they have become the "breaking army" level warriors, otherwise these crystals can reinforce their strength. The rest of the things, although Tyre does not know, but can be seen from a variety of gleaming shapes, and the next day to go to the jio easy market to sell all these useless. "Hi 123 is really a brave!" Dizzi suddenly popped up this sentence to let the smug Til stunned, unable to answer the question. "How brave?" "Take the first kiss of Miss Moon Hai, most of the things have been known all over the country." "Hey? Wait! You said that you know all the Principalities!" "This is nature, what kind of character Miss Moon Hai, just in this banquet, the viewers of the security scene may have a palm, the 123 you are not a nameless pawn, so the two fell or even kissed the bo scene early It was photographed by reporters, and the whole country and even the entire northern part of the empire will know." Diz said that Tyre quickly took out the magic shadow stone and quickly transferred it to the northern part of the empire. A big headline appeared immediately in his. In front of you. [The masked mysterious person 123 kisses the goddess of the moon at the Duke of Pharisees birthday party] Then there is a photo of the moon sea being overwhelmed by Tyre on the ground. Hey, let me go! This small heart of Tyre jumped up in disappointment. Which **** reporter captured it, and who made him and the moon and sea at that time! Is it Dimital? Not like it. But there are too many other skeptical objects. If you use the horrible computing power to get into the state of mind, you can catch the culprit in a flash. It is obviously not worth it. This problem is very serious, but there is no way to start, and now Tyre can only wait and see. Damiyara saw Dimitar''s miserable heart and a lot of pleasure. After all, the other thing that the other party raised the time made Damia Yala spend a lot of hands and feet before pushing it away. Otherwise, the person of Dimitar was kind. It will surely stick to Damia, like a piece of leather candy, and bother can be annoying. Tyre smiled and shook his head. He thought that he could only take one step at a time. It is really impossible to hide in the [Avalon] college, so that even if others want to slap their own knives, they should not dare to make it at the highest school. ~ Ming Ming just kissed himself, but I didnt expect it to become such a big thing. At the same time, he unconsciously looked at the night outside the hall. The moonlight shining in the sky, the stars are dotted, in that space, there will be the army of the Milic kingdom, when the Principality of Hillier will also fight back, as the Duke of Pharisee said, this will be a Unexpected performance! When Tyres thoughts flashed past. No warning, no preparation Suddenly a figure appeared in the center of the hall. He was suspended in the air, holding a faucet in his hand. The blue mask wrapped his face, but the old breath was hard to cover. The old man in the blue mask whispered when everyone looked at the doubtful sight. "Vatican!" ~ The space in all directions in the hall is scattered, like a lot of raindrops on the lake, the sound of the rumble seems to be the clock in the hearts of everyone. The Duke of Pharis and others were shrinking, and Tyres face was changed! impossible! How can they be sent from the hall! According to the accidental discovery of himself and Long Tu, they should use the huge transmission array to appear right above the Dukes Mansion! Do not! Tyre''s back was cold, and his thoughts flew like lightning. The next moment, he was shocked by his own guess! Is that huge transmission array just a cover-up? It took so much energy, even at the expense of introducing the devil into the tunnel, causing the railroad train to smash, and the businessmen were killed and wounded. And to maintain such a huge transmission array for nearly half a year, the resources consumed will be astronomical figures! But all this is just to make the Principality of Hillil mistakenly think that it is the scorpion of the offensive point! In a moment, Tyre couldnt help but tremble, and in the next moment, tens of thousands of strong men with blue masks stepped out of the space. One of the men who looked like a leader pointed to the sword and turned to the room. Feel free to wave! The dazzling light makes everyone can''t help but close their eyes. When I opened it again, looking up, it was already the night sky dotted with stars! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 54： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Horror, the weaker aristocratic servant was already fainting, and Tyre was just using the skill of his heart to keep his consciousness clear, but his mouth still overflowed with blood, and his pale face seemed to have a serious illness. Clade and others are also not very good, only the leader of the celestial level and the rest of the royal family can remain calm. However, the battle of the demigod will be so simple. Regardless of whether they are both Lloyd''s or Dawen, they are both repaired by magical weapons. The means are endless. Countless bozh are appearing in the sky. There are even a few holes in the space that cause horror black holes. For a time, the power of elements has been disturbed. Only two of them can fight in this environment. "I didn''t want to reach the text and I was promoted to the semi-god!" Nicolas''s face kept sinking, remembering that the other side of the rebellion, but the first time into the emperor relied on a horrible escape national device in the middle of the devil''s hand, and finally The appearance of the gods allowed him to be forced to flee. But this incident has also become the biggest scandal of Hillier. It not only makes a new districts new emperor stir up, but also escapes from the birth of the gods. This is unheard of, but it can also be seen from the side. Great people. But now, for decades, he has become a demigod, with the same strength as Ruggedi! "Master! I didn''t expect to see you for so many years, you are old!" Dawen sneered, the white lightsaber in his hand and Lao Jierui constantly woven, perhaps provoked by provocative words, Lao Jierui hit Fei Dawen The eyes are red, and their lightsaber is raised too high. A horrible wave of violent pressure shattered, and the elemental waves of the essence rushed in all directions. Light sword flow A dusty vagina. On the other side, Dawen sneered at the figure and held the lightsaber over his head. "Dust " The two horrible lights slammed together, and this moment is like the end of the world. Hum ~ The light dissipated, but there was no trace of defeat between the two, but it was quite similar to the rebellious disciples that they taught. This feeling made Lao Jierui angry. "Dawen, you will die today!" "It''s really ugly. Master, you used to be so inscrutable." Dawen was still sneer, and the look of play was undisguised. He said with one hand and slightly to Lao Jierui. "The master has always preferred magic, and I don''t know if the current achievements of the disciples have reached the scales and claws of the master." Instant, Thunder Ten Magic, Seven Days of Thunder! The sky suddenly flashed and thundered. The next moment, seven blue lightnings like a long dragon slammed down, and the speed was too fast. However, Rogery was not afraid, his eyes suddenly slammed, and the seven lightnings suddenly collapsed. Dawen was slightly wrong, this restored his smile and shook his head. "I forgot that the master''s unique magic can eliminate any instant magic. But if you expose it so early, can''t you make it unexpected?" "Why should you deal with this traitor?" Laugerys voice just fell, and the whole body suddenly emitted blue light. Dawens smile was stiff, and the next few dragons roared from the side of Lao Jerry! Instant, the thunder is a level 10 magic, thunder! "Ha ha ha, interesting! It is a master, you can actually revive the instant magic to this point, but what is the use!" Dawen''s face became ruddy, and he was excited to fight with Rogery. He was a little empty, and the next moment, a transmission array appeared in front of him. Numerous bronters all crashed into the transmission array, but I didnt know when another transmission array appeared behind Laughy. The bronters that were absorbed were all released from the transmission array behind Rogery. The next moment thundered and the sky turned into a bright light again! The 150th reading of the death ring "Laughi Daren!" "Laughine Grandpa!" There are countless people who are familiar with Lao Jierui, and they all have a worried look. Klad is particularly worried. Although he does not admit that he is his own master, all his swordsmanship skills are learned from each other. He didn''t give up at all, but although the family couldn''t hide it in magic, Klad always felt that he didn''t need such a high-profile, but he would secretly practice in the dark. And Laujer couldn''t help but give pointers every time he saw it, which made Clade very grateful. Without Laughry, there would be no Clade in the first genius of the northern empire today, so he was worried that Lao Jerry would hate Darwin even more, and that the rebellious men should not survive in the world! "Gone into the Vedas." The light dissipated, and the whispering Laugery appeared in the eyes of everyone. His whole body exudes a pale white light, the first magic can not wear this layer of gauze-like feathers, and Rogery is only taking a deep breath, but the momentum is even higher, which makes The face color froze again, and the bright red eyes are exposed. "Master, in my memory, you seem to have not taught this trick." "I haven''t taught, how have you taught, and how!" Lao Jierui scatters the light of the whole body, the old palms are held to the void, and a big sword filled with the power of horror elements is smashed! Light sword flow, Tianhui''s array of meanings! Yuan Dijian! The emperor under the field was pale, this is the sword of the Yuan Emperor, but it is better than him. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 55： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Human talent, this holy device was not taken away by the Milic Kingdom, and even greatly rewarded Dawen. Since then, Dawen has swept in the interior of the Kingdom of Milic, and now he has sat in a very high position. . "Oh, indeed, this time, if I only use these means of my own display, I am afraid I can only accept the escape." Dawen shook his head and smiled. I dont know when there is a magic stone in his hand. Time again smiles "But if we don''t leave one, then our organization is really useless." "What do you say!!" The old man can''t believe what will happen next, unconsciously roaring out, and returning to him is a trick of sorcerer "I said, you won me, but it does not mean winning us!!" Hum ~ Davin''s attack smashed the front row of the main hall, and the Duke of Pharis and others there did not escape, because Nicolas''s shot blocked this style. Cage. There was a birdcage in front of Nicolas. The original tyrannical attack was shut down by the bird cage. The power of terror was constantly bombarded in the cage. Nicolas looked white, but it was still alive. With a fierce wave of hands, the bird cage was thrown into the void. "Its not [Cage Emperor] Nicolas. But, now, you have..." The dark sky began to linger, and the undulations made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts, and the spread was not one, but three. The next moment, three troops of 30,000 people will fill the entire sky! And under the support of the sea of ??people, Dawen smiles even more "General." The 154th madness? "This, how is this possible!" The old man beside the Duke of Phariss was stunned. The 90,000-strong army watching the sky could not help but feel a trace of despair. When were they there, even the Duke of Pharisee did not know. Tyre is a blank brain. What is going on? The jio front between Milick and Hillier reversed the form by constantly opening the cards, but each time it was unexpected, especially the sudden ambush of Milick, apparently from other huge transmissions. Then, with the huge transmission array before, Milic has already prepared four in secret! One can make the richest ones who are second to none pour their homes overnight, while the four are maintained at the same time, and the resources consumed by them may be even a layer of skin. As a result, the problem has arisen. So much resource consumption, so much fanfare, but ultimately did not attack the Duke''s house, but only want to take away the book of the gods, this intermediate device. The resources consumed by Millick may add up to more than one intermediate sacred device, but in the end it is only to recapture it. There is obviously an intriguing secret. This, Tyre knows, Nicolas knows that the Duke of Phariss can naturally see it. But no one said it was broken, because it was not yet. "How, Duke adults, although I can''t win, but we can still." Dawen laughed, behind the 90,000-strong army, the highest commander stepped out, the next moment has appeared in Dawen''s side. "Davin, doing a good job. It can be a lot easier to drag Lao Jierui to us." "Well." Dawen squinted at Laurie, who was constantly suppressing the amount of violent violence in the sky, replied "Now the Reese side should be dragged by the beast of Kazanli''s beast. The only remaining demigod is the Danmu that has just been promoted more than a decade ago." "Not enough fear." The leader sneered, although I don''t know where Danmu went, but even the kind of goods can only become the soul of his knife. When he was the emperor, he was called a "Knife Emperor". Now he is a demigod, his knife is more refined, and he can hurt a lot of his gods. Even Dawen can only match him. Only Lao Jierui, an old monster who has stayed in the semi-godical realm for thousands of years, can suppress them. However, the appearance of Dawen apparently made Lao Jierui''s inconsistency, which was also the idea of ??Milic''s head, and the effect was remarkable. Lao Jerry was easily tricked into the trap. The first army led by Dawen was to contain Lao Jierui, and by the way, see if the Dukes House left behind any backhand. Under Darwin''s efforts, the goal was perfect, not only trapped Laugery, but also exposed the Duke''s card. Now they are coming with absolute power, and the Duke''s House will have no other way. "Although I have said it a few times, I have to say it again." "Ji ! "Hehehe, hahahaha!" However, the sudden laugh of the Duke of Pharisees made everyone, including the two gods, feel wrong. First, they never saw the emotional change of the Duke of Pharisee, who has always been called a wise man. Second, I doubt that the other party can laugh at this time. They guessed that most of the Duke of Pharicis had a backhand, but in the face of the absolute power of the 90,000 army, even if it was added to the use of the rabble, what would be the use of the duke, even if the Ducal House suddenly found out one or two gods? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 56： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co ) "Block him!" Nicolas finally gave a sigh of relief at this time. The tens of thousands of mercenaries gathered around them were all veterans who had fought in battle. They immediately divided 2,000 people and surrounded them without face. They don''t need to beat each other, as long as they are temporarily trapped, because the blue light chasing after no face is really terrifying, no face only has an advantage in speed. Once caught up, I am afraid it will not be a sword. Opponent. Looking at the overwhelming 2,000 mercenaries, the wretched smile is still there. "scatter!" Brush ~ no face body suddenly dissipated, like a sand person is generally blown into a particle by the wind. Behind him, Ying Tians brows are wrinkled. This faceless person has heard that the super-level martial arts he realizes can be changed into any object, from the giant to the dust particles, as long as it can be recognized. All of him can change accordingly, which is why he is supposed to be stolen from the book of God without any notice. All the mercenaries suddenly became inexplicable and unrecognizable. No face has quietly appeared behind them. I was about to nynyin smile but his face suddenly turned pale, as if the physical exhaustion looked like the book of the gods that had just been stolen. Secretly This book of gods is not a saint. He turns himself into a dust and dust, but even with the book of the gods, this piece of holy material is turned into particles and re-agglomerated. The power to be consumed is too big and too bad. Some of them can''t reshape themselves. But it doesn''t matter. The end of the celestial enchantment is in front of you. There are 90,000 troops outside. If you escape, then no one will dare to catch up. Even this unknown Juggernaut has no such ability! Hey! Just when the faceless excitement was unusual and he thought that he had to make a great contribution, suddenly his body suddenly stagnate, and he couldnt move his body. Although he had no confidence in the face, he cracked the sudden **** in half a second. However, the nameless Juggernaut is behind me! Damn, who is it! ! Who fixed him! The no-faceted glance swept toward the ground. When he saw the snow pity holding a red key and pointing at himself, the skinny pygmy pupil suddenly shrank. "Emperor! Dead key!" Actually, it was finally disturbed by the emperor, and it was a national device! Yes, hateful! ! ! "Death!" The **** of death behind him screamed a cold command from hell. The faceless feeling was like setting a hail, while the cold hair stood, the next moment, the sword ran across the void. Without any warning, when the head of the gnome was separated from the body, blood was sprayed between the heavens and the earth, and a large amount of colorful power was continuously pulled out from the neck of the broken, gradually dissipating in the space. The head that had been thrown away suddenly turned into sand and broke out of the celestial eclipse! Ying Tseng should have a long sword and scream. After all, he was escaped without a face, but this time he should be able to make him angry. The resources and time that a half-god needs to recover from a serious injury is unimaginable. "Sheriff''s Highness! You..." Klad was scared of a cold sweat by the actions of Snow Pity. She actually shot to a demigod, and almost did not hesitate to use it when she just came out. The key to the air is really ridiculous. Snow pity is also very pale, although the blood of the ninety-five, will not be shocked by the pressure between the demigods, but still very painful, the glance finally glanced at her and also scared her. "Just think that if you let him run, it will make you a headache for Clade brother, so I have to stop him!" Snow pity smiled, but the whole body was still shaking, Ufas came here one step at a time and saw the snow. Pity, micro frown No, even if Snow Pity really wants to stop the half-god, it is impossible to react so quickly. . . . . . Ufas seems to think of something, indifference to the Duke of Pharicis. Is it him, remember that this fixed key was also given to His Royal Highness not long ago. . . . . . Which step did the man count? Just when everyone thought that the overall situation had been timed, Dawen suddenly disappeared into the same place, and the next moment he grabbed the book of the gods that had already floated in the air! "The book of the gods is mine!!" Dawen screamed, and an old man below could not help but yell. "It''s bad! It''s a good eye!" The eye-catching eyes are the sacred devices of the former Dukes house, which has a very horrible teleportation speed. At that time, the royal-level Dawen with the eye-catching eyes can open several semi-god attacks, even under the gods. Escaped from the day of birth, nowadays Dawen, who has reached the semi-god, is looking for the eye, and the speed is climbing to an incredible point. In the blink of an eye, he has already touched the book of the gods before Ying Tszm! Ying Tianmou pupils shrink, but the other side is fast, but his sword is faster! The next stream of blue streamers has appeared in Darwin''s neck. Dawen didn''t expect the other''s sword to be so fast, but at this time he couldn''t back down, even if he was seriously injured, he would hold the victory in his hand! Even if you give everything! ! The 158th Juggernaut The horrible sword blade crossed the throat of Dawen, and the blood was sprayed instantly, infinite -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 57： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the eyes of the hole, he could not find the answer. Laughy looked at Dawen who had fallen off the mask. The young face made him squint. The previous memories seemed to break into his mind, and the indifferent eyes could no longer hold. Rebellious disciple, obviously using the chasing eyes to escape to other places and opportunities, but still thinking of surpassing the teacher. Really, a disciple who is not a weapon. "You are still far behind." Laugerys response made Dawen smile, and the book of the dead gods in his hand slowly loosened and fell to the ground. Yes, I havent even surpassed the master, and Im not talking about it! I paid everything and finally got something. . . . . . The blue book falls vertically to the ground. When Lau Jerui wanted to take the book of the gods back, it suddenly fell into a green mans from the sky, and the book of the gods disappeared instantly. Mang shines on Dawens face, and he cant help but look up and raise his eyes. The sun on that day seemed to be so glaring. correct. Dawen felt heavy eyelids, but he suddenly realized it at this time. "I always want to be the strongest." Yeah, why didn''t you understand it until now? why It reminds me of it until now. master. . . . . . The 160th Indigo Court Laughy let go of Darwin''s body, and he lost his strength and fell slowly. No one went to see the man''s life and death, but looked up at the source of the green light. A girl with green curly hair stands in the sky, holding a book of gods in her hand. The goddess that looks like a **** from the sky, the staff in her hand is full of wonderful waves. This moment seems to stop all the world. . "..." Laurie''s face sank. He had seen the woman''s face, although it was nearly a hundred years old, but it is still very clear until now. Not only him, but the older generation has an impression that many of the recognized faces can''t help but become pale. Knowing that the emperors were in civil strife, they could not help but feel fear. Tyre frowned, this girl, seems to have seen it... I havent waited for everyone to react, and the curly-haired girl made a slight slap, an elegant opening. "I am the seventh disciple of [Indigo Court], Jiesi.t. Jalalia, I have no intention of disturbing your house tonight, but just come to collect the book of the gods." The sound seems to be light, but it is actually introduced into everyone''s ears. And its understatement says that taking away the book of the gods is a matter of course, not only her own, but even the people I hear feel that it seems that the girl should take it away. Even Laujer and others have been fascinated for a moment, but they quickly reacted, and the power of the mind covered the mind, and the heart was amazed. The voice of the other party has an imperial magical power. Under one command, those who are weaker in mind may fear that they will commit suicide immediately. After understanding the terrorist power brought by this voice, all the strong men sink their faces. In the next moment, the flames skyrocketed, and the red dragon was shining straight into the sky, but there was no trace of heat. Even the building that touched the flame of the column was unscathed. What followed was a big break in the sky. "The seventh disciple!" The sound returned to the dng, and it was gradually dispersed in the air for a dozen times. When everyone was shocked and inexplicably looking at it, A giant man in a flame coat gradually emerged. "Care Yangshen, long time to greet." Jiesi slightly bowed, this appearance makes Carreyan very unhappy, he would have been straight, now not only the attack of the Milic Kingdom, but also the book of the gods The third person took it in his hand. This matter finally made him unable to suppress the anger, and he did not hesitate to check and balance between the gods. The impulse appeared in front of Jiesi. "You still know my name." "Care Yangshen, once served as the emperor''s element or flame commander, we should have had a side when we visited the emperor." Jiesi still maintains a calm look, no joy or no sadness, the voice is still full of magic and people have Kind of heartfelt urge to die for her. Carreyan''s face changed as if he had thought of a bad thing, then drank "Since I know me, I will finally warn you that the struggle between countries is not something you can do!" "Cary Yang, you said this, but indirectly, you gave yourself the old one." The voice of the youth came from the ground, and when everyone did not listen to the sound, the sick young people did not know when they came to the card. Lei Yang. All the people on the field exclaimed Because of the horrible power of the sky, the power of the belief that wants to worship, no matter who knows, this can only be done by the gods! The power of faith is the symbol of the gods! The detachment of the death theorem, with endless power, creating a world of gods, igniting the fire of the gods, celebrating the world, establishing a temple of faith for mortals to be believers, a **** behind him is a world! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 58： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The question made Lao Jierui secretly shake his head and immediately answered "It was saved." "Ah? He is still not dead?" Yuehai knew that he had said a bit too much, and quickly shut up. Laughy sighed even harder and turned to walk to the moon "Go back, say as you walk." "Yes." The Duke''s House at night should have been very lively, but because of this incident, all the ordinary servants fell into fainting. At this time, the Duke''s House was ushered in unprecedented tranquility. The weather in May and June has a cool breeze, and at night it is more comfortable. Everything is so quiet. On the tree-lined path, the old and the young figure walks slowly, and the moon shines in the pond by the path. Pop up the wave. . . . . . Yuehai took a deep breath, and the next moment, Lao Jerry said "It is my fault that Dawen was taken away." Moon Sea did not follow the words of Rogery, but quietly listened to what the other party will say next. "I didn''t give him a fatal blow. I obviously made up my mind at the end. But when I saw him, I reminded me of the strongest and strongest child I have ever said." "Maybe it is really old for the teacher. Anything will be very much missed in the past, even if such a distressing disciple is not willing to kill, but also naively thinking about whether this kid is brainwashed, is there a way? Cracking slang." "In the battle, I know that his convictions have not changed. It is just a place to change the effect. It is just a distortion of his beliefs." "When I stabbed the sword into his body, I discovered that he was still my disciple." "It''s me, my heart is merciful." "Its for the teacher, and the people are merciful." The voice of the old man has an unusual tone. The heart of the moon sighs deeply. Although he does not understand this feeling, his master is so uncomfortable, and the nature of being a disciple cannot be happy. Although the time spent with the old man was not very long, he was grateful for the meticulousness of his teaching of magic. The feeling of the elders made her feel warm without memory. Although it was only a little bit, it also made the Moon Sea very grateful. It was Laughy who asked her to make the Duke''s House a temporary home. "Master." Yuehai said softly again. "Let''s go back." "..." Laugery nodded silently, and the two gradually disappeared into the woods, and the pond on the side of the path was breezy, and a small wave slammed into the cliff. the sound of. There is no long story in the moon, and it will not comfort others. Laujerui, the elder of the millennium, is not qualified to wake up. She can simply do a good job and do a quiet job. Listening, the insider, and then doing nothing have not happened in general, quietly ending. Let all the dissatisfaction and regrets drift with the wind. Duke of the 164th Prossis waited quietly for everyone to leave. Although many marquis or self-recognized people wanted to come and greet Pross, the god''s eyes told them that today is obviously not a good day. Procis, who scared everyone at a glance, turned his attention to the Duke of Phariss, and the two looked at each other "So tell me now." "Yes." The Duke of Phariss still smiles. This way makes Pross a little embarrassed. The former boy has now grown to the point where he can''t recognize it. "The emergence of the seventh disciple was not an accident. When she entered the Principality, she wanted to take the book of the gods." "Oh? Where can I see it?" "Not necessarily, but directly to contact." "what!" "Don''t be excited about the ancestors, wait for me to finish the reason." The Duke of Phariss saw each other and wanted to eat his own, and quickly explained. "Jess.t. Jallian is the seventh disciple of the Indigo Court. Each of these disciples has the strength that is not inferior to the gods. However, since ancient times, their appearance has been accompanied by saints. For example, when there was a civil unrest in the Imperial Capital, [Indigo Court] had united with the Imperial Rebel Organization [g] to set off a terrible civil strife in the Imperial Capital, although it did not appear from the beginning to the end of the High Emperor, but the situation The complexity is beyond everything. Even the Divine Realm was at the time, but unfortunately everyone was used by the [Indigo Court]. At that time, the empires rebellious organization was struggling to stand in the center of the Imperial City. The court underestimated the use of clean and eventually all the resistance forces together with the unity, all abandoned, and they abandoned only one of these forces, that is, got the desired holy device, a sacred device that can claim the treasure of God! Afterwards, the Indigo Court also touched many countries, all of which grew up after the Holy Grail. And there are not many things that can make this disciple look good. This book of gods that can magnify magic is obviously her best goal. Of course, I am not sure that all the people are directly in contact with each other. . "You kid is really bold, then how did you find her, and what?" "She didn''t deliberately hide, I think I don''t think anyone in this Principality can keep her so big." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 59： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The hard thing is to say an hour. "Mr. Tyre, what are you waiting for? Today is the last rail train to Avalon this month. We will wait another 30 days for being late!" "Okay, I am coming soon!" Hearing the sound of the butterfly at the door, Tyre put away the phantom and shadow stone, and hanged the knife into the side, but the sword he needed could not buy it. I had to put the sword on the first place, just the knife method [God down] he is also very unfamiliar, this opportunity can be tempered. On the other side of the Moon Sea, the special train prepared by the Duke left. Tyre refused the invitation of the Dukes house because he wanted to bring the butterfly of the sunflower, but with the most popular rail trains with them. set off. Its been a month since the end of the Dukes birthday banquet. In this month, the Milic Kingdom has not put pressure on the Principality of Hillier, and the economic monopoly is no longer excessive. Other Principalities take this opportunity to promote relations with Hillier. If several Principalities are huddled together, Milic must have been hard to start. What''s more, the book of the gods has been taken away by the seventh disciple of the cleansing wire that once had a side, but the face of the other party is completely different from the present. If you think about it, you dont understand why the horrible power of Jie Si I am going to participate in the Magic Girl contest, and when I entered the third round, I chose to abstain and think carefully. The result of Tyre is that the high man is unfathomable and too lazy to think about it. Anyway, he has no personal relationship with him. Even if the other party takes away the book of the gods, it is only a matter of the Duke''s house. He does not feel bad at all. He just feels that there is such a terrible organization in the world and it is incredible. From the historical data, the Indigo Court has a long history. Among them, the superior cadres are called the Eight Masters. The ghosts are rarely seen, but the most popular in the world is the disciple who walks between countries. Actually, no one knows how many disciples. Only know that these people are not blasphemy. There was an example of a seemingly imperial disciple who killed the gods. This happened in another small world called Tian Xuan. At that time, that thing sensationalized many planes nearby, and the name of the Indigo Court also followed. This matter is getting louder and louder. Of course, the evaluation at the top level is not a good aspect, but a tricky degree. Because this group of people can no longer be measured by what bounty is first, but must be negotiated as a powerful force that can move. Although the top world, which is second only to the world of Noah, will not be afraid of the indigo court, but the name will still frown, and the civil rebellion of the emperor a hundred years ago is the best example, if not Mu Guang The Holy King came forward, I am afraid that the civil strife will be serious. When Tyre thought about it, people had already taken the butterfly of the sunflower to the station of the railroad train. They had already bought the ticket, and it was still a few tickets that were rushed to the ticket gate for a night. To this end, Tyre also specially taught the other side''s skills. Nowadays, the butterfly of the sunflower, the sand sword of the sand, the wind and the ghost are all promoted into the broken army. Among them, the first successful breakthrough of the sand sword and the thin sword of the sand is followed by the butterfly of the sunflower, although the wind and the ghost are a wave of 3 folds. Still, there is no danger to reach the level of breaking the army. As for Elena, although she has barely become a level 3 magician, the awakening of unique magic seems to have an opportunity. This is not anxious. After all, it is not just small. The elf, even the self of the Moon Sea, is stuck in the 3rd level. The magician does not awaken the unique magic. Tyre is also looking forward to what his unique magic looks like. I heard that awakening can create black holes and stop time. The metamorphosis level is unique in magic, and I wonder if he can achieve this level. Goodbye in the second period The railroad trains are extremely huge. When Tyre entered them, they were already crowded. Fortunately, they themselves were sitting on special trains as the Moon Sea. They had a preliminary understanding of this big guy and would not be confused. In fact, they have long been helpless, and they simply dont know how to take them away. "Follow me." Tyre whispered, and walked into the compartment of the railroad train. He looked at the position where he was already full and frowned, saying to everyone. "Look at your ticket, there are numbers on it, that''s where you do it." "I am the number 7 on the e-seat!" Elena said cheerfully, then her voice was opened by the butterfly "That, I am the number 8 of the e-seat" "This should be a sit-in, I am the 6th block." The wind scorpion seems to have some knowledge of the rail train, and Tyre responded with a slight nod, then pointed to the three seats in the opposite car. "Your position is there, my is the 14th seat, the sand sword, how much you are." "F Block 17,". "Behind me, yes, we are not too distracted. You listened to three of them. We will go to Avalon for one day. Don''t sleep too much, what kind of people are on the train." "Yes!" Hearing Tyre''s order, they immediately became serious. This is not Tyre''s alarmist. This kind of train is crowded and troublesome. Needless to say, some strange people make him a headache. Fortunately, the special trains made by Yuehai only carry a small number of elites. Although they are very proud, they will not make some extraordinary things. "Then you be careful, Shatin Iron Sword, let''s go." "Yes." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 60： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Ah, although this person is a nobleman, I don''t like those Chen Wenli etiquette. If I don''t mind, I will call me a good name. Three people nodded slightly, and Nilu smiled, then pointed at the man around him. "This is my servant, Zamasia, from the seven-star tribe." Although Zamasia is wearing a suit, the dark face and the spurs hanging on his ears and the patterns on some faces make the Moon Sea feel the feeling of a foreign nation. "May the great seven stars bless a few young ladies." Zamasia was slightly embarrassed, and several others nodded in response. Nilu can be a waist, then ask "What are you going to do next?" "Oh, of course we are going to meet other people." Damia Yala replied, Nilu could nod and want to nod. "Then I will go with you too." "That''s great." "If we say that we are not a small group before entering the school." Nilu can let other people face each other, and ultimately Dami Yala answered Being in front of a strange environment is very beneficial to our future college life. In fact, everyone knows that, like Damia Yala, when he first came to find himself, Yuehai knew why the other party came. It is second to know each other. The most important thing is to gather an acquaintance circle. At that time, the college will not be isolated. Although the idea is somewhat biased, it is an indisputable fact. Bullying suppresses this kind of thing everywhere. I am waiting for myself to stay long in the college. I see that there are many new students who are self-study. An Jieer is naturally the same idea. Although Nilu has also seen it, it is not like someone else hiding in her heart, but speaking outspokenly. This is good, at least not as preoccupied as before. "I understand, then who are we going to meet next?" "Well, Miss Jinsi Li, although her strength is good, but she is a little impatient, so I will wait until later. I dont even have to say that the people who have won the rankings in other competitions have some conditions and have not come to the train, so For the time being, we are four." "Actually, I think Jinsi is a good person." Nilu said with a straightforward voice, everyone would look at it, she said with a micro-top chin. "Just sometimes its really anxious. Do you know that she occasionally reveals a very lonely look?" What does a very lonely look mean? Say you have nothing to do to observe what others are doing so carefully? Moon sea can not help but abdomen, isn''t Miss Nilu Ke, do you have any other good? "What does Niluko mean to see Miss Kingsley?" "Yes." "I have no opinion." In the face of Damianak''s eyes, the monthly poster has an indifferent attitude. Although there was a slight conflict with Jinsi before, it was not enough to tear the skin and be especially red-eyed. An Jieer naturally does not make sense, perhaps she is the most accommodating one of the four people. 2 "Hello Miss Miss Silky." Damia Yala is still the first to open. The girl with long blond hair doesn''t seem very good. When she sees the moon, her face suddenly sinks. It seems to be owed to others. The gold coin looks like a gold coin, but now it has become a feeling of owing millions of gold coins to others. Moon Sea is thinking about what I seem to have done nothing to do with the anger and anger, and the eyes look back at the heroic and handsome Wu Ge Ting Ting Ting, the other side back with a faint smile. From her smile, the moon can not find the root of the problem, so I have to wait and see. "Hello Miss Damilla, you guys are..." Damiya Raben did not intend to come to know Jinsi in person. At this time, he saw a strange face in the other side, and the tone was naturally not as polite as before. "Know each other, after all, you have to enter Avalon College soon, and you don''t want to be alone." "..." Jinsi sneered and shook her head. "No, I don''t care if I know it, but I always like other people to hold on to the group. You can''t be the one who will follow me, so I am still free." "This way, it is a pity." Damia Yala''s tone is obviously a lot colder, but there is no ambiguity in courtesy. As for the Moon Sea, several people have never said anything from beginning to end, and the atmosphere is slightly stiff. Sixth suspect In the end, Nilu could stand up and laugh at the scalp. "That, that, in fact, everyone knows it is quite good, Jinsi Li, the warrior behind you, don''t introduce it to everyone?" Jin Sili sighed and looked at Mo Qingting. The other person immediately understood and said. "My name is Mo Qingting, from the Suzaku Kingdom, the Inbimore family, that is, the mother of Miss Jinsi, I have the grace, so I became the servant of Miss Jinsi." "That, Miss Mo Qingting, you used [intentional fist flow], can you tell me where it came from, because at the time I met a boxing warrior at the Dukes birthday feast? "" When Mo Qingting heard the moon, his face changed obviously. When he saw Jinsi, he did not say anything. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 61： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co No feelings, but still make people feel cold. "No, nothing." Tyre can''t say that your hair is so strange, that rude statement will not be done even if it is ignorant Tyre. Others will naturally not stare at the big swing, but they just feel curious. When the curiosity is over, they will all regain their gaze and do their own things. Long Tu was restored to the side and did not look like an internal injury. But when she looked at the white-haired girl, she browed and looked at what a rare species looked like. The sight of the line made the white-haired girl look again. Turning his head to look at Tyre, and Long Tu is taking his eyes back early and twisting his head to the window. "What?" The white-haired girl naturally placed the suspect on Tier''s body. The innocent man didn''t know what was going on, and shook his head. This kind of reaction obviously left a white-haired girl with a bad feeling, but it did not reach the level of warning, so the white-haired girl regained her gaze. At this time, Long Tu pulled Latir''s sleeves and gestured at the other hand. Tyre immediately noticed and lowered his head to the face of Long Tu. The dragon was attached and said softly in his ear. "This is a rare species next to you." Tyres eyebrows are picked and answered softly. "How to say?" "You look at the hair, and the red eyes, it should be a natural white body." "White body?" "Yes, this kind of physique is a terminal illness. No one can live twenty-seven years old. As she grows older, her skin will become more and more white, and the internal organs will turn white again, even the red eyes will be rendered. After a blank, it will be when she dissipates between heaven and earth." "That''s really pitiful." Of course, this is just what Tyre said casually. It doesn''t matter if someone else died. "However, it is corresponding to this kind of person who has a very high ability to learn. Without accident, he will become a strong person in the magical and double-education." Long Tus sentence is followed by another sentence, which makes Tyres speechless and sincerely hopes that she I can finish it in one breath, but the timid Tyre dare to speak. "But her white hair is different from the old man''s paleness. It''s actually a bun to see the way." puff! Tyres sudden sentence made the unprepared dragon slaughter laugh, and the sand court sword sitting behind watching the whole process was more convinced of his judgment at the time. It seems that he is really there. Also have a good relationship. Ninth dilemma "What''s wrong? Am I saying something wrong?" Tyre looked at the dragon butcher, and he couldn''t help but wonder. Long Tu smiled and waved his hand. "No, very good, just suddenly remembered something that was funny before." "Oh? What?" "Don''t tell you." Long Tuxiao smiled, this way made Tyre''s throat block, thinking that he had never found such a naughty thing in Long Tu? Remember that it should be a woman who is optimistic and calm, and now how to become like a crazy girl. Such a contrast, I feel that the elf makes him feel more comfortable. Although people are stupid, at least they will not bother you, and they will not bombard your abdomen with pink fists. Tyre grabbed his head and didn''t know what to say about the dragon, but he thought about it for a long time. "What purpose did you go to college this time?" "Why do you ask?" "It''s easy to think about it. What are you doing with me for the first time to be a mercenary mission? Not all of them want to quickly get to the iron-level mercenary, and then use their authority to check the relevant secrets and do the task. At the time, you didn''t reveal the meaning of going to Avalon. Obviously, it was only in the later period that you had this plan. Then you must have a look at Avalon." "...you didn''t say that you were going to Avalon when you did the task." "I said, but you didn''t pay attention." Tyre promised to swear, but he didn''t know that he said it at the time. Long Tu was sighed and nodded. "In fact, it is not a good thing to hide. Yes, the main reason for going to Avalon this time is to find such things. For this reason, I have crossed the endless sea and came to this continent." "In fact, I was very confused long ago. How did you come over?" "Of course, by boat, you are the kingdom of the ship on the west coast of Sigir. It is so large that there is a huge ship of the Dukes House. There are also small tourist ships that are only loaded with a few people. The endless sea area is dangerous, but it is dangerous. There is no need to worry about the ship that the strong person is sitting in. Although it took me more than a year to cross this distance, it is really long to think about it." "That''s really..." Tyre was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the magic stone in his pocket made a shock. In the heart, he wondered who was hit, and at the same time took out the magic stone. "Hey, hello, who?" "You...Hello, Tyre, I am Zach." "Oh! Mr. Zach, what''s wrong? Speaking is weak." "Oh, cough!" Zach screamed fiercely, and the violent voice made Tyre frown, and the next moment the magic stone was still trembled. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 62： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Trembling, because another member was eaten in another place by Pandora. And the screams continued, and Pandora didn''t kill the prey immediately, but slowly abused it. This made Til think of the picture when the Jade Star died. "Damn!" Tyre shook his head and waved the unlucky memory, clearly that he didn''t care, but why suddenly remembered it at this time! Never let Mr. Zach die like this! Tyre, who made up his mind, looked fiercely at Long Tu "Please come to you after the meeting." "Wait, what are you doing!" Long Tu knew that Tilna''s decisive look could not help but questioned, while Tyre closed his eyes. On the other side of the Moon Sea is already in a private room, the door is locked, immediately lying on the bed. Mr. Zach, your human feelings, I will return it to you now! Heart, open! Twelfth Pandora Visual connection with the moon sea, cut off Contact with the touch of the moon, cut off Connected with the smell of the moon sea, cut off With the moon sea. . . . . . Tyre''s thinking is constantly clear, as if there is infinite power flowing in his brain, the whole body is constantly shaking, and the blood seems to be going against the current. Connected with the perception of the Moon Sea, cut off. Boom! Tyre''s head slammed back, as if it had been slammed by a blunt instrument, and the whole man was lying on the chair. The dragon was crumpled on the side of the brow, and it was such a huge forbidden for a mercenary who met with each other. I really don''t know if he is stupid or a good person. But after knowing it for so long, Long Tu knows that the other party is obviously not a good person who can give all the money to others. More like a swordsman who does not commit me and I do not commit crimes. There is no road to seeing the inconvenience, and there is no belief. It seems that the recent Tyre seems to have changed, and this change has made him very persistent in some things. The white-haired **** the other side also found the change of Tyre, and the frown could not help but wrinkle, and the next moment, Tyre opened his eyes. The total number of trains is 37,564, with four animals in stock and three stowaways on top of the train. This car has a total of 394 people, male xing two hundred and seventy-six, one hundred and twenty-four in the military, and twelve in the magician. "Call" Tyre vomited and put his gaze on the map. Then let''s get started. The time is only a dozen seconds, in this short time must find the most accurate route. [From the north of the city of Sis, from the speed of walking of a mercenary group and their confidence in this must-have, it is 20 minutes after the arrival of Di Hushan, and then use twenty minutes to turn over. Dihushan, their right is the lake, obviously will not pass from here, so the route that can go will be closed. When Tyre calculated, he picked up the magic stone and said it mechanically. "Miss Shasha, after going out of the city gate, approached Hushan, and then went to the sacred forest in front of the left. If you look at the map, you will find that there is a "Xianlehua" in full bloom, and the target should be obvious." Tyre said so, he opened his mouth to Zach. "Mr. Zach, you are now on the right side of the road. From the flow of air and the sound of the sound, [Pandora] will contact you after 3 minutes, and will leave quickly." Zach was pale and did not hesitate to run in the direction specified by Tyre. On the other side, the mercenary captain Shasha was confused as to why the other party knew his name. Was the minister told him? Of course, this is not Tisca telling Tyre, but he had seen a list of achievements when he entered the mercenary division of the Sith City. One of the maids was among the best, since the minister could not Hesitant to shoot this squad, then the lead captain is obviously the Miss Shasha. Tyre looked at the map again, but the white-haired **** the side was thoughtful. [The tiger is appearing in this area, that is, the west side of the Xianle flower. This place is densely populated, the range of walking is very small, and the kind of monsters often live in groups. They will not stay in this area, that is, directly before Road advancement. The first prize is a humanoid creature resembling a fly. According to Xixing, this kind of monster likes a relatively empty place, and if the other party has not abused the civilians, it will not be rewarded, so that he can let him in a short time. It is close to the village. Tyres eyes were slightly picked, and when he saw where the nearest village was, Tils indifferent face showed a hint of sorrow. "It turned out to be like this" Jade Star was also dead in its hands. [Pandora] The nearest village was the place where the king of the ogre attacked. It was really unfortunate that it was robbed by two bounty first. The village where there were not many people is now more depressed, plus the reward of the bounty, the village. A lot of people have chosen to leave. The wound on the jade star is indeed similar to the human tooth print from the tooth mark. It is obviously the magical figure called Pandora when the jade star is single. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 63： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "My goal for the shelves is to push the readers? ! , "Lazy life of the shelves", "I am the shelf", "The trip to the outer shelf", "Please don''t tell me this is the official history", "The last shelf (spoken mistakes)", "I am on the shelf", "I am caught by the reader as a shelf-up", "Because I am the shelf-seller", "Which is so cute on my shelves", "About my wife''s shelves" The story (this is a bit wrong...), "The legendary story of the shelves", "The nameless shelves", "Readers on the Shura field", "Lazy authors of the readers of the shelves?" ", after the shelves, I and her Rhapsody" ... and so on. At this point in nonsense, the next step is the words of the swearing. The readers, the sages, began to write this work with an interesting mindset, and there is no purpose for xing, knowing that not everyone will be interested in swearing. However, because of the support of the princes, the monks can persist until now, and everyone who gets along with the monks should know that the monks are an animal that has no power to doe, so if you dont have the support of the princes at the beginning, its absolutely impossible. Going this step, I cant help feeling back when I look back. The nose is sour and I feel grateful. Well, let''s say something real. Although the style of the painting is very fast, it is necessary to tell everyone what is a commonplace, that is, how much does vip cost? People who don''t know it are inexplicable, and they may abandon the book in an angry manner. This is what the author I really don''t want to see. I remember a reader on the Mid-Autumn Festival commented that my novel style has changed and abandoned the pit sey goodbye, I suddenly Its dumbfounded, and then Ive been sad for a whole day. At that time, Im fighting 5, I really know that someone will be very uncomfortable when they abandon the pit. I like the glass heart better. Everyone can get together~~ Run the question, vip It is said that a chapter of 3,000 words is about 6 vouchers, and 6,000 words is 12 vouchers, which is equivalent to a dime. Even if you expand this to 60,000 words, it is only a dollar, even if I write a 600,000. However, I have written more than 100 pieces for more than 100 days. I dont think its more than 300,000 yuan. Even if I want to get a little bit of money from the readers side, its a little difficult. So why set up vip, my own feeling? It is a kind of support for genuine, and it may be a clich. Old readers may have seen their eyes in their eyes, but they are not tired of it. Your support is the biggest motivation for me, just like in the comments. Even if the district says On the simple "congratulations" and "refueling", I will be very happy. If I can come to the group, it will be better~ Although I wrote it in the postscript, we still have another wave. q group: 257176969, hahahaha, first laugh a few times to cover up. I dont want to see the story on the plot, but Im still going to talk about a common topic here, bl, gl, ntr, bgl, you can understand that you have a lot of experience, you cant understand. I still can''t understand, I keep my eyes pure. So what impact do these topics have on the book? The impact is great, the whole trend may change the reader''s appetite, so I just cite some of the possibilities that you said to me at the time, but I don''t make any speech~~ Well, look at the count of about a thousand words. I will stop here, we see vi_~ In fact, I am lurking in the group of books and friends, can you catch me? The fifteenth discovery Its really impossible to use it again! I saw that Tyres intended Dragon Tub immediately flicked his fingers toward the others head. "Don''t force yourself to die." The rare soft voice made Tyres anxious mood suddenly slow. Indeed, I was too impulsive just now. If I enter the state of mind again, I am afraid that even if I can heal myself in time, it will leave a lot of sequelae. Thinking in the heart again, Tyre said cautiously to the magic stone. "Miss Shasha, you are divided into two ways. After one of them finds a place, first drag the [Pandora] and wait for the other party to gather together and then try to kill them. Remember not to act rashly, because now we don''t know this so-called [ Pandora] Will there be three transformations, or other means." "Yes." Sasha did not hesitate to follow Tier''s instructions, and the mercenaries under his command also acted decisively. In less than five seconds, they decided to distribute the group and spread them in two ways. After Sashas action began, Tyre refocused his attention on Zachs side. "Mr. Zach, have you seen that flower?" "Yes, yes, I saw it." "Is there any other dead flowers near you?" "I look." Zach looked around carefully, and in the end he shook his head and shook his head. "There is only one such strain." "Mr. Zach, you have to calm down. The dead flower is a very fast-growing plant. It can''t just appear one, but there is still a possibility to say it. That is [Pandora] A mark made to mark the route. "!!" Zach was shocked, but did not make any noise, because it would lead to even greater fear than now. "And you didn''t find the traces of the openness around the cave too obvious?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 64： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is already going to be mad by these reporters. During the key period, Tiels own feeling of being stared at is always like the grievance of the fathers enemies. Even the stupids know that it is the power of the so-called Moon Goddess fan group. It is said that the Moon Sea is itself, and it is beaten by its own fan group. This acidity is estimated to be unfeasible to ordinary people. Clad expects the moon sea to have such a surprised expression, so he still said calmly. "I feel that if she goes on like this, she will do more things for you." "Why?" Moon Hai did not understand, Xue Li from the Magic Girl contest, she was hostile to her, if the other party is the emperor, she has long gone up to question, how can it be so modest. Clades brow wrinkled, facing the question of the moon, he was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth. "Because she doesn''t want to see me with you." "How are I with you?" The Moon Sea is more doubtful. Is there anything wrong with this? Everyone is a man who cares. . . . . . what Moon Sea seems to be aware of something. Everyone seems to be not all men. Being in some unknown reason, now I am a woman, and I have to admit that I am still a big beauty. You make a fiance, watching what his fianc and a big beauty are together all day long? The Moon Sea, which was so empathetic, finally realized the reason why he was resented by His Highness. That is Hey! That''s right! Because he is too beautiful as a sea of ??the sea, His Royal Highness in front of the fianc, the youngest husband, did not want to perform well, but he was robbed of the limelight. No matter who is going to be jealous, there will be resentment. That''s right, absolutely. However, the Moon Sea does not know that this breakthrough in the thinking circuit of the sky, twisting a simple thing is not chngrn shape. If Clade knows her thoughts, I don''t know what it will look like. The seventeenth nosy "So what do you think about this matter?" Clade asked a little stiffly, and the moon was slightly thinking about it, looking up and answering. "It will be less in the face of the young Master Krad and the Prince of Snow." "No, I promised to protect you at the college in the future, so that I will not renege on it?" "When did you say that? Master, you remember too clearly." Moon Hai did not know when the other party said these words. She is that this shortcoming is not good, and things that are not valued are turned around. Can forget. "The young master now throws this question to me, but I am very troubled." "Forehead, in fact, I can''t think of a good way, so I came to ask you." Clad scratched his head, and the troubled look was completely different from his usual temperament, like a military field with a long battlefield. Familiarity with your loved ones. Yue Haiyu''s hand slightly helped the chin, and the tip of the nose gently sounded the sorrowful sound of the doubt. Although it was very considerable, the Moon Sea actually didn''t think about anything, just to look at Clade. "I thought about Master Clad, I have no choice but to the previous plan." "Hey ~ Snowy His Royal Highness is too strong, when he was a child, he was a very well-behaved child." Klads sigh made the Moon Sea slightly raise his eyebrows, and he wanted to go down and take this topic away. I want to be so troublesome. "How did Master Nakrade later make a kiss with Snow?" This sentence made Clade a sigh, then the forehead slightly overflowed with sweat, and the small heart could not help but pounce. The meaning of Yuehais question is that she is very concerned about why she and her dear, why would she decide to kiss her, and then think of the sentence that the moon and the sea had inadvertently said to him [love you], and Clade feels that there are dozens of his chest. Only the monkey is in turmoil. "That, cough, sorry, let me sort out my thoughts." "Well, it''s okay, even if I don''t say it, I can understand it." Yuehai just listened, but it would be troublesome if the other party pulled the topic back. "Thank you, in fact, this thing is also a joke. When Shimis tenth year old, he lived in the Duke of Hillir, because of an unknown reason, the current emperor is the Supreme Emperor. His wife, the Temple of Heavenly Ubis, placed her devotion to the Duke''s House. The reason for this matter is not clear until now, but if the elders should be able to know the situation, it is not something that must be asked. So I haven''t cared about it for so many years. After that, Grandpa, the Duke of Pharisees, personally entered the emperor and asked the Supreme Emperor to ask for this affair. It should have been a difficult event, but the next day. I got a response from His Majesty the Emperor, and His Royal Highness will marry me at the age of twenty-two." Yuehai nodded slightly, and there was a deep water in it. Whether it was the emperor, the **** of Ubis, or the sudden death of the Duke of Pharicis, it was a yin, a carat. De Young Master must have noticed it, so his attitude towards His Royal Highness is not very enthusiastic. If you want to say it, its like being the next person. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 65： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The sea is uncomfortable. He must reflect. "Yuehai, I..." In front of Yuehai, Clade seemed to be a child who had done something wrong. That look made the moon, which was originally a bit yin, smile, so that it was not himself and Is the bad guy the same? "Yue Hai Daren!" came the voice of Noah behind him, followed by Damia Yala and Nilu Ke, but Angel did not see it. "I just noticed the horrible perception of the pressure. I remembered that the place seemed to be the room of the Moon Sea, so I called everyone to come over. You are all right in the Moon." Nilu can look at the moon sea with concern. This pair of postures has obviously regarded the Moon Sea as a good friend of their own, and Damia Yala behind him looked around and said "The perception of the Sanctuary Magister? Have you just brought in the administrator?" "Amount, yes, in fact, there is nothing big." Yuehai is not good at nature, but Clade does not mind exposure, said from his own self. "Its my fault, regardless of the advice of the moon, and the dispute with others..." "..." From Klad''s words, I can feel the arrogance of the time, otherwise it is impossible to alarm the administrator. If left unchecked, I am afraid that even the train will be dismantled by them. Here also reflects the important xing of the administrator, think about who is this dedicated column car? Genius, enchanting, gas-going people, destiny people, all kinds of names, but nothing is true, that is, their xing son is very proud. What can be collided between pride and pride? Fighting, and like these people, there is no horrible means, even if the quality of this train is good, it cant stop the group from tossing. In the early days, there have been accidents, so Avalon will be dedicated every time since then. There are several administrators on the train. Of course, the train conductor who is responsible for escorting them is a true deity. Even in any situation, they can save their gods in distress! This is also to fear that some of the empires ignorants would like to attack the country, but the people or organizations that once dared to do so were all completely obliterated by Avalons own forces, even if they dispersed to other worlds, they were all completely destroyed by Ava. Long Yiyi grabbed back, in the entire Empire live broadcast platform, in public execution! Whether you are a **** or a kingdom of any country, Avalon is not afraid of anything. After that big sweep, the special trains have never been attacked. The same is true of the Suzaku Kingdom. Today, the three dedicated trunks of the Empire have become one of the safest routes in the mainland. "Yuehai, it''s my fault..." Clade''s serious apology made Yuehai helplessly smile. After all, he actually seemed to be a little bit of a greedy and fearful person. To say something like Klad. Its a good person. However, in terms of the important xing of his own life, Yue Hai feels that her thoughts are not wrong. It is just that everyone has the practice of everyone. She does not understand and is at fault. "Nothing, Master Clad, you don''t have to put your head so low, really nothing." Yuehai quickly picked up the other side, that look like Nilu can suddenly two eyes into a cat''s eye, the curious look is behind Growing a tail, she slowly moved to the side of Miyala, gently said "Miya, they really have a leg." What is Miya? Damiyahs brow couldnt help but pick it up, but he still responded to Nilus gossip. "You know, not everything can be sympathetic." Such a concealed statement, Nilu, certainly does not understand, but this does not prevent her from launching a wonderful brain hole, but Noah, who has been with him for a long time in the Moon Sea, knows best that this woman has never put a man in her eyes. Among them are the young masters of Klad, and some are only respected at most. Noah can''t imagine how the moon will fall in love with a person. No, even if the moon is really love, it is definitely not a man. Noah is betting on his own life. This woman is only attracted by the same xing! The 19th Avalon! Arrivals! The Mikhail Autonomous Region is located on the border of the Empire and borders with the Suzaku Kingdom. The jurisdiction includes several cities and is comparable to a country of three countries. It is called the autonomous region because it can be regarded as an autonomous administration. An independent state of the Constitution. Why did the greedy empire not swallow such a small country, the answer is obvious, because of a college. A high school, Avalon, standing in the autonomous region! Avalon has a unique position between the SGL Empire and the Suzaku Kingdom, especially one of the core departments of the school, the student union, and many constitutions between the two overlords are added by the student union. It is incredible that this is Two behemoths who usually eat people without spitting bones chose to pretend when the students would make a sound. As a result, the students will become the coveted existence in the eyes of the people, and everyone hopes to have a relationship with the college. The fact is that the dropout rate of this school is very high. It is not that the students want to drop out of school, but they are kicked out of the school by Avalon. As for why they are kicked out, the answer is obvious, the number is too large and the competition is fierce. What is genius? It is the genius that is far superior to ordinary people in a certain specialty. However, if this genius is gathered at Avalon College -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 66： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Thinking about entering the sacred forest, the result is that thousands of people, thousands of geniuses only return a few people, this thing makes Avalon''s upper thunder anger, use 3 days to bury the entire forest around the forest After sweeping the side, the students of Suzaku Kingdom accounted for 80% of the incident, so the big guys there asked the college to build a avenue that was directly connected to the [Tianhui Wheel]. The famous Tiandao was really ironic, admonishing the students in the future, the Heavenly Lord killed, if you I dont know if I want to go to the sacred forest to fight for luck, then Heaven will not give you this luck. Damiyara said in a breath that the next Nilu could nod and nod. Even if he was always silent, Angell felt that Damiyara was right. This avenue is not so simple to commemorate the students who died in the past. More is an alarm for those who are trying to make a fortune. What is the college? Watching you grow up step by step until the last sanctuary, if you try to fly to the sky by chance, then you will pay the price. A few people talked about it, the flight train had already reached the eleventh school district, and the white tower that was originally unattainable was even bigger and horrible. The person in front of it was as small as a dust. It''s hard to imagine how the building was formed. However, when they just got off the bus and stood on the ground, thousands of students looked at them with great enthusiasm with all kinds of signs. The moon sea was surrounded by people, and suddenly looked dumbfounded. What is the situation? 2 "I am the sister of your swordsmanship department. If you are interested in swordsmanship, please be sure to join our swordsmanship department!" "The Fire and Magic Society welcomes you, as long as it is a magician with the affinity of fire elements, we are warmly welcomed regardless of the strength!" "The strength department likes the strong and strong body. As long as we join our strength department, all obstacles will be crushed in front of our fists!" "The Magic Guide welcomes you to join us. Students who are interested in the invention of the rail train, the magic stone, and the airship can join our magic guide. There is nothing you can''t think of here, there is nothing we can''t do!" "People who are interested in calming down to tea, please join me in the tea department" "The Magic Ball has only the ball! Come join us! The goal is the world''s number one!" All kinds of voices came and went, and the geniuses who just got off the train were immediately scared by the enthusiasm of the group of schoolmates. They watched them stunned and introduced various ''social groups'' with unknown meanings. Wallonias little nephew could only look at Rachels gaze at the side with help. "Cough, well, you are quiet, even if you are so enthusiastic, these little guys don''t understand and don''t help, let me introduce them, let them go to the hall to report, then the rest of the time will be absorbed by you. Fresh blood. Enlightened instructors have always been respected by the students. Although Rachel is very young and beautiful, the invisible majesty still makes everyone quiet and listens to her words. "Well~ First of all, let''s start from it. Society, the community is the same place that loves a group of people to study and promote each other. The hobby may be too general, just like this classmate." Rachel pointed to the moon, Smiling and said "What kind of community do you think she is best suited to join?" "Beauty Department!" All men almost said in unison, and noticed that everyone hiding in the crowd of the Moon Sea was amazed, one thought they saw the angel! Rachel did not laugh with a good spirit. "Which beauty department, you guys only pay attention to appearance, and in the future, be careful not to find different xing." "Teacher~ I heard that you are so big that no boyfriend is true?" I dont know who came out of the crowd, and all of thems eyes were directed at Rachel, but the blonde was Turn a deaf ear, then talk "I mean this classmate has a clear affinity for Ray Xing, so she should be a good fit for a community like Ray." "Teacher~ I heard that after the teacher was last white, the red face was fleeing and it was true?" Rachels expression was stiff and he said "As previously mentioned, the Swords Department and the Fire Devils are all extremely large associations of Avalon College. Their energy may not match even a small country." "Teacher - is the teacher a virgin?" "Well, then what about the new students watching the performance of the schoolmaster?" Rachel did not care if the people on the moon side wanted to see it. She turned to the group of students who secretly snickered, said faintly. "So, ask the students to run around the eleven school districts for three laps, and if they don''t finish at night, they will continue to double." "Hey!!" The students were dumbfounded. "Have you heard it?" Although Rachel was laughing, the horrible voice made the group of schoolmates shudder. "Yes!" The pronunciation of the same voice made others think that the army was squatting, and the voices just fell, and they immediately ran around the eleven school districts. This Haohao dngdng was like a typhoon-like schoolmaster. The geniuses who stayed in the wind in the wind suddenly became dumb. Things are changing too fast, and their heads are hard to digest. Rachel smashed his hand and screamed at some of the dazed geniuses. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 67： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Multi-subjects will also be taught by us personally. "The red-haired middle-aged man is holding his chin full of scum, said with a little interest. "But this year''s freshmen seem to be very powerful. If you still have an indifferent attitude as before, be careful not to know if you are yin." "Ha ha ha, if I can be confessed by the cute new life, even if I am yin, it doesn''t matter." The silver-haired male xing said that the ear is very incomparable, and Rachel, who has been watching the magic shadow stone on the side, still turns a deaf ear, the right leg of the xing sense On the left leg, let those young boys emerge. Moon Hai brows a pick, before I heard that Rachels tutor was ashamed of being ruined by a male students confession. This thing seems to be true, otherwise it will not be possible to be tempted twice by students and mentors in one day. . However, these tutors sneaked into the drama, but none of them really taunted. Seeing that Rachel did not want to explain this matter, he also chatted with other topics. After all the familiar people, such as Miyala Klad, had signed up, Rachel took up his own magic stone and stood up and made another snap to his team. This time he said nothing, but all The people followed Rachel and walked out of the hall. Just out of this huge building, immediately outside is a bunch of senior school sisters, holding the signs of various societies in their hands, that look does not seem to swear by others. Rachel shrugged and said to everyone. "After 3 days, it is the opening ceremony of the new students. Now I am free to move. Just remember to gather in the hall of the 11th school district after 3 days, then other random, now, disband!" After Rachel said, he flew away alone, and the school-study sister on the ground immediately spread out like a wolf to the new students. It was a clear way to treat the new students as delicious and delicious. I am afraid that I can eat it in the next moment. "Yuehai, Xue pity you back, I will block them." Klad''s tragic look makes the moon and other people admire, and then a bunch of seniors and sisters around Clarke. "This handsome guy, are you interested in participating in the model department? With your body and looks, you can definitely lead the world in new fashion. It will not be a big star or a dream!" "Scorpio, this classmate sees your bones amazed, the elemental affinity is extremely outstanding, it will not be a magical double repair, then you must join us to return to the Yuanshe! Here is the gathering place of the magic Wu double repair, what are you waiting for? !" "So good legs! Classmates, it is a pity that you don''t enter the Magic Ball Department. What are you hesitating? Please sign here and sign up here!" The sounds of the roads are one after another. Even if it is as strong as Klad, it is dizzy. The back of the moon is cold, and he is respected by Clades serious respect for his spirit of giving up his life. Miyala and others quickly fled, and only Xue Li did not rush to the crowd to save Krad, but unfortunately it took me too long to get in. 2 "Where. Escape here, should, nothing." Several girls panted and ran to the tree-lined path in the garden, looked around, there seems to be no pursuit, one by one immediately loosened. Tone. The servants who follow them are basically powerful warriors, so the amount of exercise at this level is just the same for walking. Yuehai has been a bit more vindictive because of the magical martial arts, so it is better than others. But the escaping of the thoroughness also makes Yuehai feel his wolverine, not only him, even as a child, Zhang Ling, etc. People are also full of black lines, and that kind of look does not have to be much better than Yuehai and others. After all, if you are caught by the group of school-aged elders like a hungry wolf, you may have spent the whole morning in the crowds around the world, plus the beautiful moon, the beautiful vase, no matter who you want. Looking at a few more eyes, it may not be as simple as a morning. When thinking about it, Yuehai and others cant help but admire Klads sacrifice, and Im sincerely admired, looking at the horizon, one by one. The last smile before Deas departure seemed to be printed on it. "Well, let''s see if we live together." Nilu could freely abandon Klad''s memory and take out his dorm card. Others also took it out. It is written on the 17th floor of the t5 dormitory building in the 17th school district. "I am a dormitory with An Jieer, a dormitory in Damiya and Yuehai, but the two dorms are close together in terms of numbering, so the door should be very convenient, hahaha." Very uncle''s laughter, with his arm hooked on the shoulder of Damia Yala, that look like a tomboy''s tone. Nilu was immediately aware of her own grievances and immediately took back her arms. Damia Yala, who was covered with black lines, couldnt help but glance at the other person. Nilu smiled and said, "Oh, Im a little fake kid since I was young, you have to adapt!" No, it should be adapted to yourself. Moon Sea can not help but belly, I really did not think that Nilu can have such a side, do not all say that the nobles are very gentle and very ladylike, how this look looks like a kind of unconventional rough man. And Damiyara gently tapped Nicole at this time, and said, "You don''t want to be too happy, if it is not time to pass the assessment, we still have to move!" Damia Yala -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 68： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After the clock After a series of candy attacks by Damiala, the administrator has laughed and said nothing, she suddenly went to the front of the flash room and said to the moon and the sea. "My name is Shuyue Yu, the dormitory administrator here, there is something to come to me, including the need to solve it on force!" Shu Yuexi said that he still took his own arm, and the posture is absolutely without hesitation. The meaning of the fist on the man''s face! Damiyara is very grateful to nature. Even a few people have to pay the other party''s magic stone frequency. If there are any tricky things, then it is necessary to consult the administrator, whether in strength or power. The beam will be a very good backdrop. At this time, I saw the moonlight opening the door, but the space inside was very small. I could only stand for more than a dozen people. The people were puzzled. Shuyueqi took the first step and then greeted them to hurry up. Yuehai and others did not dare to hesitate, and they went in. Shuyueyu immediately closed the door and pressed it with the index finger toward the corner of the right hand. The Moon Sea clearly saw that the beam was pressed by a ring of numbers seventeen. Then suddenly a muffled sound, everyone''s feet were empty, I thought I would fall, but found that I still step on the floor without any unexpected accidents. Just when everyone was weird, suddenly the room made a slamming sound. Shuyue immediately opened the door and said "Everything comes out." This time, Yuehai and others were really confused. How did they just come out soon after entering the room, did the administrator not take them to the 17th floor? Of course, the beam of the moon saw the confusion of everyone, and he shook his head and pointed to a floor-to-ceiling window. "You have to look at it yourself." Damiyara seems to associate with what hastened to go, and then the whole person was shocked! The appearance made the other female companions extremely curious. When they looked at the crowds outside the floor-to-ceiling windows like ants, they couldnt help but scream. "Is it here on the 17th floor?" The shock of the moon was calculated at the same time as the height of the 17th floor. Damiyah muttered to himself. "I have heard that some places have introduced the technology of quickly going up and down the stairs. I didn''t care at the time, but I didn''t expect the speed to go back so fast!" Shuyue squats with his hands on his chest and looks at the shock of the little guys. He can''t help but say proudly. "This is the invention of the celestial **** of the Ten Commandments. His mind is not comparable to the ordinary gods. Even the sacred king of Muguang, the murder of the Holy King, is amazed by his whimsy. No, even the **** of heaven will lead the entire Noah world to a new height. The **** of heaven is the core figure of the Suzaku Kingdom. The supremacy of existence is not an exaggeration. Basically, as long as it is a bit patriotic, people will worship the **** of heaven. "And this kind of tool is called a power ladder. You just need to stand in this room to close the door. Now the number of layers to go can be reached in an instant, so you don''t need to think about the headache that Nilu can say." "Wow~ That''s great!" Nilu was happy to dance, and several people chose Xing to ignore the other side''s appearance without a lady, and then said "These sisters of the month, we live in rooms No. 5 and No. 6, if you have any requirements, you can always come and find!" "Okay, I have to be happy at school." "Well, goodbye sister." After being separated from Shuyue, three people, such as Yuehai, looked at Damiana with respectful eyes. It is really a descendant of the "criminal sinner", Miss Miao Miao, the eloquence is different, the candy can be fed. The elder sister of the administrator is full of enthusiasm, and they will certainly have a lot of convenience in the dormitory in the future, thanks to the efforts of Damia Yala! "Small meaning~" Damiyara also naughty a bit, a chest, the look is exactly the same as the bronze statue of the King of Killing, a few people suddenly burst into laughter, only An Jieer no expression, But the soft eyes also showed that she was in a good mood. "Well, let''s go to our room today. If you have something to come back to me and the moon, it is next door." "Well, okay!" Nilu said with a smirk, then pulled Anker to run to Room 6. "Little An Jieer~ Today I must let you laugh and report to me that I was laughed at by you in the morning!" Angelton looked at the moon and Damiyala with no expression, although she did not write any information on her face, but they knew that Anker was asking for help. It is a pity that Damia Yala showed a very friendly smile and waved to An Jieer. There was absolutely no need to stop Nilu from showing his fists. I am not in the twenty-fifth period. When the sea entered the room, it was discovered that the life of the nobles was beautiful. The chandeliers were exquisitely jade, the red was like the animal fur rugs that lived, the soft bed that could trap the whole person, which is the highest of their ducal house. Configured! The sound of "" Moon Sea made Damia Yala quite confused. He turned to look at the moon and asked. "What''s wrong?" "Ah, nothing, it feels like it''s a bit hot, and it''s sweating." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 69： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The road is completely blocked. "Mr. Tyre, what to do next" "The butterfly of the sunflower is quite worried about looking at Tyre. The college is not close to the station. Now with so many people, I am afraid that it will be a problem to reach Avalon at night. . And with so many people, it means that there are too many people to test, so it is inevitable to queue up. Tyre is worried that it will be two days after waiting for his own time. I didn''t expect the car to encounter such a tough problem. However, when Till had no idea, the dragons around him really took a deep breath and suddenly drunk. "roll!!!" The horrible sounds caused all the passers-by from Long Tuo to fall to the ground. They were shouted and they didnt even have the sense of standing up. They fell to the ground and were helpless. The dragon gave Tyre a look and smiled. "Afraid of what, shouting is not enough." Finished, and then striding across a pile of passers-by who fell to the ground and turned to go forward, Tyre full of black lines, Long Tu, this time each time after the first play of the xing Ge do not know if you can change, but unfortunately the humble strength He dared to speak out. The people who were shocked by the dragons were not only the ones that fell on the ground, but the people who were scared by this voice were more than right. Now they saw the dragons and other people marching forward, and they did not hesitate to give up a road. The trick is to let the original jio block the street emptying a straight road to Avalon! This shock made Til and others secretly admire, but also to be grateful that the emperor-level powers have been able to fly in the sky, so they will not make trouble with the dragons, or the arrogant attitude of the dragons is enough for the emperor to disregard the identity. It is. Several people arrived at the door of Avalon College at noon after eating a big meal at a hotel. Tyre couldn''t help but stunned. The original car itself was in the college, so he couldn''t see it, but now it''s a different kind of shock from the outside to the door. It is a creature that is many times more breeze than a snake. I have heard of this creature named Gu Long! But unlike the dragon, this creature is similar to the existence of the image. The Suzaku Kingdom calls it a non-existent creature, but an imaginary creature formed by putting together the characteristics of many animals. But even if it is a imaginary creature, the two-meter treaty has a hundred-meter-long statue of the ancient dragon hovering around the huge threshold. The horrible faucet seems to have been staring at the people below. At this moment, Tyre feels his own smallness. If the creature is alive, I am afraid that I will die without hope. The dragon slaughter is not surprising, it is much better than Tyre and other followers, and he does not hesitate to go forward. When the Tier and others walked to the last step, the huge platform was presented in front of the six people. At the same time, there were more tens of thousands of people gathered here. Most of them were reference personnel, but unfortunately he did not See the familiar figure, but even if there is a familiar person, Tyre''s xing grid will not laugh and go up to talk. At this time, a young man in a student costume was holding a book in his hand, stroking his eyes and looking at more and more reference personnel. He couldnt help but nod. "Stop! Open the enchantment!" The young mans voice just fell, and a red barrier appeared at the end of the platform, so that those who couldnt easily reach the last level of the ladder couldnt help but squat with this layer of red enchantment. "Then, the reference staff from 10:00 to 12:00 gathered, and the assessment officially began. Twenty-seventh performance "From ten to twelve..." Tyre muttered, meaning that their recruitment time in these days was in two hours, then. . . . . . Tyre looked around the tens of thousands of reference personnel. In the end, what method can I use to brush down so many referencers in a short time? At this time, the student with the black-eyed eyes said to the entire square with a megaphone that everyone could hear. "The number of participants is 17,624. Hello, everyone, I am the head of a small group of people, Kaga, and the other part will be out in this assessment. Explain the rules, Avalon does not recruit students of the level of the child and the level of the child, this rule must be known to everyone, so do not let us find the reference personnel who hide the strength, once found, must be severely punished." Kaga faint voice for everyone Stopped the discussion and looked at each other one by one, and the man who looked extremely weak was indifferent, then said "I tell you in advance that Avalon''s assessment is not a family. If you want to come, you can come. If you want to go, you have to be ready. You must be prepared to be injured or even die at any time. Of course, even if you regret it now, it will not help. "" Kagas voice seemed a little intolerant, he waved his hand and opened his mouth. "So, let''s get started." Start? What started? Do you want them to be evaluated on such a large platform? What about the appraisers? What is the title? All of them showed a confused expression and couldnt figure it out. However, the next moment, four iron cages came down from the sky. A bang slammed a lot of dust, everyone was amazed how the four things came down in the sky, a horrible roar roared out of the iron cage! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 70： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Your Mightiness. "Till thought about it and finally decided to contact Diz. After all, there is no harm in having a strong helper in this unfamiliar place. Dizzi saw that the three people in Tyre were not surprised, showing an elegant smile. Reply "His 123." "Just call me Tyre here." Tyre couldn''t help but smile and smile. The name of the mercenary was too piton. He was thinking about whether he should re-register a mercenary trumpet. Diz reveals a look that I understand you, then opens "His Lord Tyre has not seen for a long time, and Miss Elena, well... this is..." "Call her a butterfly of the sunflower." Tyre said casually, Dizzi nodded. "So, for the first time, you are a good lady." "Hello, Dzi Daren." In the face of the powerful Ditz, the butterfly of the sunflower is obviously feeling a sense of oppression, and even the wording can not help but become an adult. Diz was slightly wrong, then shook his head and was about to say something, but was interrupted by the arrival of a red figure. "His Lord Diz is really amazing." "Just laugh, everyone, let me introduce." Diz said to the red figure around him. "This is a descendant of General Reese, the demigod of the Cyril Principality, Leah Limar." Leah! ! Tyre''s pupils are miniature, and there is no need for Diz to introduce them. He can see at a glance who this heroic female warrior is! How many times has been harassed by this girl has been counted, and Tyre can be recognized even if his eyes are blind. However, this young lady, Lia, is very lively and lovely when she is next to the Moon Sea. When she is facing Clade, she seems to be awkward, but she is a lot cold in front of the average person, and when she sees Tyre, the resentful eyes I just cut the sword and cut it. Tyre thought about it. As a man, he didn''t seem to have any contact with Leah. How could he be hated by the other person immediately? However, poor Tyre did not know that the accident that he accidentally kissed the Moon Sea until now still let Liya feel guilty. Now that she sees the culprit, how can she suppress her life, if it is not Waiting for someone here, maybe she really wants to squint at the other''s nose with a sleeve. The 29th period is not convinced Ditz saw that Leah was not waiting for Tyre, and immediately coughed and said "Mr. Tyre, what is the main purpose of this assessment? Avalon does not explain or intend to say any time limit. This kind of brainless assessment is fatal to other mentally unsettled referencers." After Ditz calmed down, his mind became extremely flexible, and his judgment was not comparable to that of the previous battle. Tyre nodded slightly as he listened to Dizs words, ignoring Leahs horrible gaze, a faint answer. "The main purpose of this assessment is to test our judgment and the ability to change when it is dangerous. But it is a pity that you do not need to change your ability at all, and you directly kill the danger itself." Diz smiled, he didn''t think so much at the time. He saw a monster rushing over his mind and he got up. He didn''t expect his strength to fly so much. Even this magical thing that goes into the emperor can He was violently killed, and if he was in the past, he might only have to escape. However, it is interesting to note that Dizs vindictiveness is still at the military level, that is, across a whole realm of killing the six-level monsters. This record can be considered very good even in the past few decades. It is. "You are here." At this time, Long Tu took the sand sword and the wind and ghosts and ran around. The sly look and the surrounding form formed a sharp contrast. Til couldnt help but hang his shoulders. No matter what the environment, you can show the most optimistic gestures. Look at the way people are scared to see the dead, and then look at them, the gesture is just like the tourists. After secretly licking the belly, Tyre said to Diz "Lord Diz, tell you about this, this is my friend Long Tu, this is the sand sword of the court, and this is the wind and the ghost." Long Tu knew that the other party had played with Tyre. He was a very powerful genius. She also put away a casual attitude and nodded slightly to Diz. "Lord Diz." Its not so fresh to be greeted by such a little girl with such an old-fashioned tone. "Hello Miss Long Tu, it seems that you are all coming together." "Exactly, but Lord Diz, remember that Miss Leah is not the person of the Duke''s House, how could I suddenly come with you to Avalon?" Tyre asked his own confusion through the words, remembering Liya at the time. Or sent to the station as the moon sea, how come suddenly came to Avalon assessment. Leah snorted and didn''t have the heart to answer Tyre''s question. Diz smiled and said to Tyre, who also smiled bitterly. "Miss Leia has no testimonials, so she can only enter Avalon through the assessment." I know, Tyre brows and asks. "Why then why come to Avalon?" "Are you a detective? When do you have to deal with my affairs?" Leah finally couldn''t help but roar, and Dizzi really did. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 71： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Come to Kaga and introduce the five people to the origins of Tiandao. Among them, only Dizi and Long Tu listened to the relish. As for Ye Hao, she still maintains an ignorant look, as if she and Tyre are living in two worlds. Tyre shrugged. He had already heard Dami Yala say it, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t listen. But there was something that he discovered until he just said that although Khan said five people, but until now, Tyre It seems that I only saw a total of four people. Is there any tricky thing in this? The same in the 31st issue? ! Tyres doubts were doubtful, but he did not ask. After all, even if the leader of the team did not speak, then he would not be idle. Kaga took a group of people and walked away, and it took more than an hour to bring everyone to the flight train. Long Tu and others who have never seen a flight train are naturally curious. Even Ye Hao has opened his eyes and looked at it from time to time. Obviously, the charm of this flying train is very great. After all, the railroad trains are rare, and the flying trains are rare, no matter who is curious about this new thing. Kaga looked at a few people and couldnt help but smile. I remember that when I came in the same year, it was the same. "Everyone is sitting on the Avalon air-to-air train, its principle..." Kaga said something that Tyre had already heard from Rachel before, so nowadays it doesn''t care much. Looking at the small students on the ground can''t help but imagine that if they can fly up to overlook the ground someday. Its a pity that if you want to fly by yourself, you must have the strength of the emperor, but with Tyres vindictive talent, not to mention the emperor level, I am afraid that the military level is somewhat reluctant. If you really want to say it, I am afraid that Tyres vindictiveness to the military level may not be too great. After all, he relies on swordsmanship. The support on the vindictiveness is only an aid. The biggest advantage is that only the battle is more Lasting, the defense is relatively high. However, the master''s tricks usually end in tens of seconds or even seconds, so the long-lasting physical fitness is not used much. As for the defense, it is even more unnecessary, because he has always used the strange and thousands of folds from the past to the present. Surgery to avoid enemy attacks, the number of hits by the other side is very small. Tyre sighed and shook his head. Anyway, he was arrogant from the present state of affairs. He did not know whether Avalon could find a way to quickly improve his vindictiveness. As for one of Avalon''s three great sacred devices [watch. Forgetting] This is a super weapon that can wake, eliminate, and control memory. Heir must also carefully check it. In short, he will come to the Japanese side. Who can plan for the future, if you dont thoroughly understand Avalon? Er did not intend to have a peek at this sacristy. By the end of the Kaga introduction, they finally arrived at the destination, the most central Avalon, the eleventh school district. When the light car is familiar with the Tianyuan Hall, and others are still amazed to see this huge building, Tyre has already observed it boringly. The last time he came over as the Moon Sea, he only paid attention to it. This Tianyuan Hall, the surrounding buildings have not been observed, and this time may be because of the sudden approval of the reason for admission, the army that should have a large number of school sisters here is also missing, this is a good thing, if they are these If people find out, I am afraid that the degree of misery is no less than that of Klad. It is said that when the other partys magic stone hit it, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. It can be imagined how many people were attacked by Klad at that time. The scene may not be enough to use it. describe! By the way, Clade seems to have joined the Magical Ball Department of the Swordsmanship and Optical Society and hobbies. Tyre looked around, although it was all road woods and students, but some weird buildings still couldnt escape Tyres eyes. There were too many surprises in Avalon, and both the flight train and the power ladder made Tyre feel very surprised. He didn''t have much memory. He was more interested in these new things. If you don''t say the main purpose of pursuing the loss of memory, it seems that it is not a bad thing to spend a while in Avalon. It is a pity that the lost memory makes Tyre very troublesome. After all, the control of the two bodies is always in the throat. He must understand his past, or what is the difference between walking and walking. Wait until Tyre arrives at the front desk to get the procedure done. After the school uniform and the dormitory card are received, Kaga will pick up the hand. Before leaving, he will only stay for two days before coming here to gather, and regardless of where they are going, they will sit alone. The train goes to the first school district. Tyre and Long Tu looked at each other and immediately looked at Di Ziz. Several people suddenly had some short-lived confusion. Such a big college left them here, and seemed to be too free. Ye Hao did not speak, and she was free to find a direction and left, and Diz looked at her dormitory card. "My dormitory is on the 13th floor of the t7 building in the 18th school district. Lord Tier, Lord Long Tu, what about you?" "My nineteenth floor of the T8 building in the 18th school district may have a gap with you. Do you have a dragon?" Tyre couldn''t help but look at Long Tu, Long Tu, and then took out the dormitory card in the storage ring. Look carefully, Zhangkou said. It reads the fifth room on the 17th floor of the t5 building in the 17th school district. "What?!" Tyre couldn''t help but blurt out. This reaction made the two people present a bit strange. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 72： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It seems that I have no choice but to react with Tyre. "Yes, I am a male xing, do you want to take a bath together to confirm it." "No, no." Although Tyre was curious after the shock, he would not be able to go to the verification. After all, he will naturally know. "And you! Don''t laugh!" Xiao Yan fiercely threw a filling kettle in his bag, and in the middle of Kang Shiding''s head, the other screamed and fell on the bed. "And Klad''s, this is Tyre''s." Xiaoyu threw the other two filling bottles in the bag, and Klad and Tyre were puzzled after they took it. The two looked at each other without seeing each other. What do you mean. Xiaolan took out the last can of the bag, opened the bottle cap, and drank it directly. The rich fragrance spread out from the kettle to make Til and others slightly surprised. The kettle, the method of learning Xiaoxiao slowly opened. An inexplicable scent was passed from it, driving Til to unconsciously sip it down at the mouth of the pot, and sip into the abdomen. The sweet and lubricious taste made them drink a few mouthfuls, though it was cool. But it is better than coffee, the two do not disable the look of the inquiry to Xiaoxiao, and Constance directly screams "Wow, is this the canned drink mentioned in the college? I thought it was no different from coffee, but it tasted more than coffee." "Well, I tried to buy a few bottles today and it tastes better than I expected. It is no wonder that students will buy them from time to time." Xiao Xiao wiped the water drops that were left by the small mouth of the cherry. The white face made Tyre somewhat distracted, so he asked. "That, should I call you eight classmates?" "No, my surname is eight clouds, and my name is Xiaoxiao. I usually call it Xiaoxiao." "it is good." "Then everyone gathered together, and the self-introduction link also ushered in the end. Would it be better to celebrate and go out to play?" Constance was the most lively and put forward an opinion. Tyre didn''t care. Clad naturally wouldn''t sweep everyone''s happiness. As for Xiaolan, I complained that I have to go out just after I came back, thinking that Im going to climb on the 19th floor? Xiao Xiao did not say okay, this said that Tyre immediately became as earthy. Going out to play means. . . . . . Have to climb another. 2 "Yuehai, I am not angry. I was just joking yesterday." Although Damiyara knew that the Moon Sea was not the kind of person who was easily angry, but asked again because of concern, the moon shrugged and answered. "It''s okay, it''s just that I don''t get used to it for a while. The apology should be me. I obviously took a bath and fled first." "Would you like to wash one now?" "Miya big sister, please let go of the little girl." Yuehai sincerely bowed down to answer Damilla, the look of the blue-haired girl laughing, if the moon is raised this time will be the other party''s beauty Give the town a living. Hey. Someone tapped outside the door, and the polite gesture immediately got the good feelings of the two. Damia Yala closed his mind and said it rightly. "Please come in." The Moon Sea is slightly stunned, and watching Damia Yalas heart cant help but be amazed. This woman really said that she has changed. She just had a mischievous look, and now she has become a great lady of knowledge. Hearing the sound outside the door, he slowly pushed the door in, but it was a white hair girl who reflected the eye of the moon. When Yue Hai realized who the owner of the white hair was, her eyes could not help but become weird. What happened today, how to meet all the acquaintances. "Hello, first time to meet." The girl who kept a cold and cold in the impression of Yuehai showed a humble attitude at this time, which surprised her. "I am Ye Hao from the Suzaku Emperor Huangquan Province." That''s right, the girl who appeared in front of me was rescued by Tyre''s albino girl Ye Hao on the railroad train! This kind of chance makes the moon sea really can''t figure out, is it because God can''t figure it out? At this time, Damiyara answered the first answer. "Hello, I am Damia Y. G. Mobius from the Sigir Empire''s Tiffany Principality. I hope that everyone can support each other in the future. What contradictions can be said in person, we should Keep friendship." Ye Hao nodded slightly and said that "Dami Yala is right. I am from the moon sea of ??the Sigir Empire, the Greek nation. Hillier, and the roommates will help a lot in the future." "Well." Ye Hao solemnly nodded. The look made Yuehai think that he had mistaken the wrong person. It may be that the reason for keeping a distance from a stranger like Tiel on the train is very cold. Nowadays, they are all roommates here, so Ye Hao has not implemented her expression of being close to her. This is also good, the expression of relaxation can be much more beautiful than that of the world owing her a debt. The beauty that would have rivaled Damiana is now adding a bit of glamour, making the girl look more attractive, but Ye Hao looks at the moon. "Although I am very rude to Damiana, you look so good." Damiyara shakes -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 73： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Micro-nod, she saw on the map, is an archipelago formed near the waters around SGL and Suzaku, if the total area is probably as big as 70% of the empire, if they unite, the empire can''t be swayed. Ye Xie and Gui Dong are not speaking in a single language. The former is the Xing Ge and the latter is because the people are too scared to talk. And the men compatriots who are sitting in the front row of Yuehai and others are very happy, especially Constance. His voice can be heard clearly by dozens of people around. "Tell to you, I looked at Avalon TV yesterday. The news department is really not covered, especially the program of "Acupuncture". The editor-in-chief of Mobe is actually commenting on the new students. , including the female xing''s 3 encirclement." "What!" Tyre was originally boring, but I heard that Constances words immediately came to me. "What [Acupuncture in Xian] is there such a program?" "This is also a kind of news, but I heard that the editor-in-chief of Mobe is always a gossip publication of some student teachers in the college. At the time of the annual summary, he was consistently rated as the "most wanted" by the college girls including teachers. It is a pity that Mobe''s commercial products have been highly sought after by most males, including teachers. For a time, the editor-in-chief is very popular. This is also a program he recently opened in the news section. Tyre nodded, and the gossip was just like this. Its really easy to be killed by himself. However, its been a bit sorrowful that Constance said that Tyre couldnt help but what kind of beauty they had in their freshmen. . . . . . Looking at Clade at the corner of his eye, this guy clearly heard their conversation but still kept a casual look. He was an upright man, and even though he was still indifferent to the temptation of beauty, Tyre was not as good as himself. As for the big beauty on the other side of Tyre, Yakuhiko is holding an indignant look at her chest. "What happened?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, the other party was going to say it. Now someone asks and immediately opens like a bean. "Do you know that the **** named Mobe has made a top 50 list of college girls!" "Know, the official name should be called [half-flower list], hehe, it can be said that the taste of Mobe editor is really good, the top ten deserved, although the forty behind is somewhat controversial but it is very eye-catching, and he also attached Its the most important thing to have a lot of female Xings personal information. Let me sincerely respect this editor. Kang Shidings words made the Xiaoxiao, who was already a little red face, even more annoyed, the power of the elements in his hands. I almost passed the past. "But do you know that this tenth place is me!" Forehead, Tyre and Klad can''t help but look at Xiaolan. "It seems to be a female xing leaderboard." "So I said that I was angry. What do you mean by Mobe''s seniors? Are you sincerely fighting?" "Don''t be angry~" Constance said awkwardly "It''s not a leaderboard. Is it necessary to be so angry? Everyone just watched the excitement. Can''t you see if you can eat it?" "But everyone is mistaken for the female xing and is still in the top ten of the rankings, do you understand?" "I will definitely go back and look at the mirror and smug." "Constine, should we fight like a man!" Xiao Xiao was dismissed by Constance''s ridiculous words, if not so many people would be afraid that the next moment would be a madness. "Okay, okay, I am wrong, you see, in fact, there are notes under Mobbe." Constance did not know when to take a thick book from his storage ring and open one of the pages. A little girl with a smile like a goddess appeared in it. Tyre looked at the thumb and wanted to say that the editor was very good at shooting. "Look, he wrote below, this person is male xing, but because of his beauty, he is ranked tenth." Beautiful and beautiful. . . . . . Tyres mouth was slightly pumped, and he couldnt help but smile when he saw Xiaos expression of eating flies. Clad''s state is almost the same as that of Tyre. The two people''s convulsions can''t be seen, and they almost die. At this time, the huge red stage, which was originally empty, began to slowly enter a group of different teachers. In the face of the pressure of a strong man, all the new students gradually quieted down, and it was not long before they were silent. A focused look at the center of the stage or a glance at the mentor. Yue Hai saw Rachel in the middle of it, and later saw the apparently superior first-grade teaching director Rafinas, the extremely demanding judge in the Magic Girl contest. In the end, even Zamia slowly came out of it. The arrogant look made Tyre think that the opening speaker was him. Unfortunately, General Secretary Zamiya was only one position higher than others but did not stand. Before the speech. Gradually, the stage was occupied by many instructors, and they were divided into two sides without saying a word. After all, the real protagonist today is not them. Then, a purple long-haired girl who seemed to be only 20 years old strode out of the stage and came to the lecture. The fifth chapter: the first year of the college article [on] The first study of the 36th -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 74： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I can still laugh at the meeting, and this is the real strong person. "Clarde classmates, we are also a class now, I am afraid that the competition will be more intense in the future." Diz''s words let Yuehai and others look at it, I did not expect Diz to consider this, but Klad smiled still, although there is no Fight back with words, but the confident eyes let Diz know that he can''t be beyond Crad. "Where do you live now? Right, Tyre is living with me now." So smart? Dizs eyes widened and he couldnt believe it. Is there any behind-the-scenes arrangement for this dormitory arrangement? "Unfortunately, I have not been able to live in the same dormitory with you, but I have a small coincidence when I have to say it. It is the two followers of Tyre, the sand sword and the wind and all the ghosts." living together." what? ! This time, the sea is almost out of the sea. How can these more than 100,000 new students be so coincidental? There are absolutely ghosts here. Once or twice, its a coincidence that three times and four times are so coincidental. . However, this ghost has no reason to know about the moon. At the very least, it must be someone who can have certain power. Otherwise, the dormitory arrangement of the students cannot be arbitrarily mobilized. "~" Suddenly, Liyas face changed slightly at this time. This detail made Yuehai look at the eyebrows. However, the two big men, Clade and Diz, were unaware of what some colleges have seen and heard. "Sorry, I am going to pick up the toilet." Leah finally said with a slight pain in her face, and Yuehai quickly helped each other and said to Clade and others. "I will accompany her, you talk slowly." "But..." Klad wanted to say that it was too unsafe for the two girls to go out alone, but they were stunned by the eyes of the moon, and Dizzi was not smiling at the side. "But there is no toilet around the Tianyuan Hall, so if you really want to go, you have to go out of Tianyuan Street and go to Kuanhu Road." By the Moon Sea, Klad is thinking of the key reasons. Let Liya look white, Moon Hai quickly said "That can''t stay now, let''s go first, then the magic stone contact." "Okay, be careful on the road." Clad couldn''t help but care about it. Moon Hai nodded and helped Liya out of the Tianyuan Hall. "Hey, hey! Clad classmate." Dizzi shouted at the other side, but the disappointing Klad responded after a few seconds and replied. "How, what happened? Diz classmate." "Not what happened to me, how are you doing recently?" "How can I have it?" "Its the thing of Yuehai classmates and you." This sentence made Clades face change slightly. Although he felt the temperature of his cheek, Clade still tried very hard to cover up his expression. "What can we do, Diz students don''t think too much." "Ha ha ha, good, anyway, there are still seven years, I will look at you." "..." Clade couldn''t help but talk. In the past seven years, he really did not dare to swear that he would not do anything. 3 After Tyre was smashed out by the dragon, the little girl who was unreasonable with a big thorn was asked. Is there any discomfort recently? "What''s wrong? No, sleep well." "Your eyes are very strange and don''t know." Long Tu''s words made Tyre slightly alert, but the other party ignored Till''s reaction and said. "Although you were calm at the time, it was not like a person, but you can still see your original shadow from some gestures." "So, what do you mean?" Tyre tempted the weakness of xing and asked, Long Tu a chest, thoughtfully said "I wonder if your mind is stimulating the computing power that exists in your mind." The thirty-eighth period seems to have met (with ch painting) The phrase of Long Tu can be said to have been half right, which makes the already tight Til cool. Although the dragon seems to be awkward, she actually thinks more than most people. It seems that this time, Long Tu has never asked Tyre about this matter in general, but it will not be open to the face until he has a certain amount of intelligence in his hand. This plain sentence is actually more in the reaction of Tyres face. . When Tyre woke up, the stiffness of the facial muscles rou had already betrayed him. Long Tuyi was quite interested in the chest and went on to say "It seems that you are premeditated, but I teach you that your heart is just a whim. If this is your trigger, then why can you think that I will teach you? Is it distracting before the Magic Girl contest? Is it deliberately causing my attention?" Tyre just wants to tell you that he wants more, but this is not the only reason to solve it, so Tyre answers this way. "You think too much." ... seems to be no different from before. In fact, Tyre can''t think of a better answer. It should be said that I am already panic in my heart and can only use the simple language to deny it. Long Tu stared at Tyre''s face and raised his eyebrows slightly. The look was unbelievable, but for some reason, the dragon slaughter did not get to the bottom, shrugged and said -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 75： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Hehehe." This matter does not comment on the moon, although she knows that it will really kill if it hurts, but the degree of suffering as a warrior should be higher. "Go back, wait a long time, Master Clad will worry." "Yep." Yuehai slightly nodded and walked side by side to the Tianyuan Hall. Silence for a while, Liya suddenly opened her mouth. "Yuehai..." "what happened?" "Actually..." Liya had enough courage to ask something, but at the end she shook her head and sighed. "Nothing, don''t care." Yuehai brows a pick, just now Liya sister did not call her sister of the month sea, obviously it is very nervous things will be forgotten even the wording, but Leah does not say, she is not good to ask, the two walked silently Go back to the Tianyuan Hall. In the direction of Clade and Diz, there were a few more people at this time. Moon Hais eyes were slightly looked at, not exactly the four-person group and the Noah leather candy. Noah seems to have a sense of heart. Looking back at the moon sea that gradually came, I immediately showed a happy smile. The heart of the moon sighed, and the little guy would be happy. "Moon Hai Daren, you are more beautiful without seeing you for a few days." "You have a little mouth to smear it." Yuehai gently tapped the other''s head and asked Clarke. "These are..." Although Yuehai has seen Elena in formal occasions, from the role of the butterfly, the sunflower and other people are basically not jio, here is naturally a stranger, but the tragic moon sea is on the other side of her consciousness. There is a horror chase that you come to me. "I said that you can''t chase after the dragon slaughter! The advantage of my body is that most people can''t catch up with me." Tyre quickly advised the dragons who are getting more and more behind him. However, this sentence is not very good here at Long Tu. Used in the middle. "I mean, in your eyes, I am just an ordinary person?" "How, how is it possible!" Tyre denied without hesitation, and Long Tu nodded slightly. "So you can catch up with what you mean, right." "......." Where did she learn this word game, it must be the guy of Damiyara, and Tyres mind appeared at this time, the smile of Damianas yin test, and immediately Shaking, the speed of escape at the foot is even higher. "You don''t chase!" "I will chase!" "Don''t chase it!" "Just chase!" The two people, like the children, came to me for a long time, so the small forest in the park also ushered in the end. Tyre looked at the gradually magnified sunlight, and his foot slammed out to the outside. The 40th chase Tyre pulled out of the forest and landed smoothly on the sidewalk. A student strolling on the road was shocked by the sudden masked man, and Tyre ran without saying anything. The student was about to yell. The other party was not polite, but the next petite figure followed, with a rush of momentum to almost blow the other side. Like the Tyre, Long Tu did not care about the reaction of the pedestrian. The foot was launched and banged. The place where the dragon slaughter stood was immediately bozh, and the horrible propulsion increased her speed several times! Tyre''s pupils contracted. It turned out that there were too many trees in the forest to be able to bo, and now they can make a big impact on the road. Tyre is at a loss. But to catch up with yourself is obviously too tender! "I will introduce it." Diz smiled and pointed to the butterfly of the sunflower and others. "This is the butterfly of the sunflower, these two are my roommate Sha Ting and the wind and the ghost, and this is Miss Elena." Moon Hai only wants to ask why the wording of Elena has become so respectful. Is it because of the reason for loving each other? Moon Sea measures the pros and cons. If Dizzi really wants this elf, Elena would not be willing to give her the personal feelings if she is willing, but in the values ??of Diz, the idea of ??Yuehai is probably Dissatisfied, after all, Elena is not a cargo but a creature with blood and rou. On the basis of biological construction, elves may be better than humans, but their simplicity makes the great elf empire never dare to Sigir and Suzaku. The emperor took a step, but there are too many things involved in it. The moon, which does not understand politics, can only listen to the wild history. In fact, there is nothing in the three countries that they know. "Shating Tiejian classmates, Meikui Butterfly classmates, Feng Ghost classmates, Elena classmates, how are you." The moon is slightly stunned, and the posture is beautiful, even if the sand sword is slightly lost, the wind and the ghost are red-faced and the heart is plopping, and this ugly butterfly is embarrassed and The other party stands together. Elena has an inexplicable familiarity with the Moon Sea, saying without hesitation "Yuehai... Well, that, Yuehai classmates." Elena thought for a long time and finally said the correct wording, which made the heart of the moon sigh, but fortunately, human etiquette did not Bai Jiao, if Elena is wrong at this time, it is difficult to ensure that Yuehai will make such a radical move in front of so many people. The reason why Yuehai cant suppress himself is still Tils. Own -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 76： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The ball co field is set up outside the grassland, and other places are covered by the red and white fine stone. Of course, there are many people who can think of visiting the Yusheng Building in advance. At this time, you can see the team of three or five groups at a glance. When Klad and others are about to enter the building, the voice of Tyre. Passed from the gate. "Exactly, are you here too?" Leah saw that Tyre couldn''t help but yin calmed his face and stepped forward to stop the Moon Sea behind him. This made Tyre, who was keenly aware of Lia''s intentions, feel helpless. He seemed to be really regarded as a dangerous person. Fifty-second familiarity "Till''s classmate, where is the dragon''s dragon slaughter?" Nilu could look around but didn''t find the petite figure of Long Tu. After all, Long Tu was left with Tyre, and this time he didn''t walk together naturally. It will make them feel strange. The dragon of the family. . . . . . I dont know what Im thinking about when I heard it, and Tyres slight belly, as I said. "It seems to be a little personal, it is not convenient for me to accompany her." "Ou ~ that is really a failure, Tyre classmate." Nilu can reveal a look of regret, which makes Tyre''s mouth can not help but twitch, he seems to have been inexplicably hinted by others recently, but these hint that he does not Understand what it means. "Since Long Tuos classmates have something to do, then we will go ahead and look at it. When we wait for us to go back and tell her what we have seen and heard today." As a member of the Moon Sea, I quickly transferred the topic, now always Putting the line of sight on Tyre''s body made her very uncomfortable. She always felt that something would go wrong, so this time it was better to turn everyone''s attention to visit the college. "You are all the grandsons of Pharicis." At this time, a figure came out of the building. He was dressed in a white coat, and the scum of the scum made the man look more like a middle-aged uncle. In fact, when Haida Miyala and others saw who the people were, the faces that changed their faces were changed. Although Klad knew the other person''s nickname, he still respected him and gave him a respect. "Lerlin Doyle." "If you are here, call me a teacher." Relindall scratched his head and looked very uncomfortable. Clad nodded and smiled. "Yes, teacher. I don''t know why the teacher will come to Avalon." "There are a lot of reasons for this. You don''t have to understand it so deeply." Relindall laughed twice, but this wretched look made Yuehai and others think of them a few days ago. The gesture that the teacher showed in the seventeenth district. The moon is shaking, but fortunately, his age has passed the hunting goal, otherwise the uncle will not know what will happen. He used to be restrained in the Dukes house, but its really thunder. Lindaus world. "Yes." Clads attitude towards Relindall has always been respected. This is obviously related to education. However, people who know Lerindall a little bit may not have such an attitude. Therefore, it is still difficult for Kladade to do this. understanding. "Lerlin Doyle, can you bring us?" "Yeah, the teacher has been here for a month or two." A few echoes echoed to Relindor, but the white robe of the famous teacher waved his hand and answered casually. "The place is so big, I don''t know the road myself, how to bring you." After the last time Lerin Doyle got lost, Yuehai finally came to the fact that this guy is a road idiot, and it is a super road idiot that is easy to forget even after going through many times. Its such a big discovery that Yuehai wants to immediately I will share it with other people, but if the party is here, she is too rude to say so, so I will wait until I return to the dormitory. "Where is the teacher going now?" Clad asked again, Lerin Doyle shrugged. "When you walk around, you will also perceive that several acquaintances have tried to find them. I really didn''t think it was a few of you guys." After having a few words with Clade and others, Relindall went away and disappeared. Others looked at each other and decided to split up. In the dormitory, Yuehai, Ye Hao, and Damiya. ;Dizi, wind and ghost, a group of sand court iron sword; Clade, Tyre, Constance, a group of eight clouds Xiaolan; An Jieer, Ni Luke, a group of Guidong Day; Elena, Amethyst Butterfly, Leah is divided into a group. These are basically acquaintances. It is not accidental to be able to arrange them together so skillfully. The artificial possibility is more xing. "Then we will start from here, what is the problem with the magic stone." Dami Yala chose a corridor, others or upstairs or two sides of the corridor, one by one to find the target, listen to reach the meter Yarras voice nodded and agreed. "So at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, I will finally gather here, how?" This proposal naturally no objection, and then everyone will slowly leave with their respective groups. 2 "Here is..." Yuehai looked at the special work room and couldn''t help but wonder, Damia Yala''s answer to the chin is not sure. "It seems to be an office here." "Go and see, you know." Nilu did not wait for the two to guess, and pushed the door open. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 77： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The teacher said hello? Because they are the teachers who stay here, they will not flow, and your overall scores will be linked to their wages. As for the number of mobile teachers, most of them will flow in all major classes. If we are here, we will come at least seventy or eighty. Bit flow xing teacher. Seventy or eighty, this is a saturated number for two thousand people. How can a teacher give four or fifty students a class at the same time? Now, seven or eighty people are even two shifts. I took half of them to teach, and a teacher only needs to be responsible for forty or fifty students, not to mention the resident teacher, so this distribution is very reasonable, Avalon really considered all the students. "Is there any problem?" Rachel was very patient at this time. Constance made a very good explanation for two consecutive problems. Klads three people shook their heads and there was no problem. However, after the indulging, Constance asked Rachel. "I heard that the tutor was confessed by the fourth-grade seniors before we came. Is it true?" "..." Rachel was shocked by sudden problems, and his ears immediately became red. Fortunately, she was not easy to blush, otherwise she would be embarrassed to be thrown at home by her students. Tyre couldn''t help but raise his thumb behind Constance and praised the strong man. It was a man who was not afraid of death. Tyre changed his position and thought about it. If the mentor in front of him is a dragon who has ten times strength, I am afraid he will I was so scared that I immediately hugged my head. Clade and Yakumo Xiaoyu held their breath, everyone was quiet for a while, and the process of squatting was uncomfortable until the last Rachel sighed and said. "Hey ~ the defendant has nothing to do with it. It is not uncommon in the college. But as a demigod, I was scared by a confession of a celestial student. Whoever hears it will be funny." So did the instructor take the opportunity to sit on the Avalon dedicated train as an administrator? "Yes, but Constance classmates, do you have any intent to study this?" This time, Rachel asked Constanta, and was oppressed by the sensation of the other side. Poor Constance finally ate the consequences, Tyre After a few steps back, I gave the stage jio to the roommate. "I, I am just curious, really, really, I don''t want to bring a big news to join the news department!" Constance was originally very much liked to be played by this sentence, Rachel''s face was slightly Shen, the corner of his mouth reveals a cruel smile "It''s not bad. It turned out that I wanted to borrow flowers to offer Buddha. You are very brainy. I decided to wait until tomorrow to start focusing on you." "Please ignore me, the kid has been reckless before, and I hope that the instructor is extraordinarily good." Just kidding, who wants to be eye-catching by the class teacher on the first day of school, how can I survive in school, and the three people who have long foreseen this result are watching the nose and nose, not saying a word There will be no punishment for Constance, and they will not swear. After all, it is not a slap but a death. Even Klad will not extend his rescue hand to someone who has done something wrong. Clad sometimes is straightforward, but not stupid, even if Constance looks at the watery look. No one will save him here. Rachel laughed and said nothing, gently patted Constances shoulder and said "I am very optimistic about you, don''t let me down." "Teacher, I..." Constance''s expression was ugly than crying, but Rachel had already sentenced him to death, and Constance would have a path of no return in the future. The three roommates behind me only wanted to go to the army to send a special gift to the man who was not afraid of death. "Well, I have other things to do, you don''t want to go too late in the building. It''s not too flat at night." Rachel finally said a mysterious way and then slowly passed through the four. The body of Constantine has long been wet with cold sweat. If you look at it from a distance, you will find that this guy has turned white and burned out. 2 Ditz and Sha Ting Tiejian and others walked together, but suddenly found a petite voice at the gate was striding in. "Dragon and the Great?" The wind and the ghosts were very good, and they immediately said, and Dizzi found that it was really the unfathomable little girl, so she took the two and walked over. "You have come to Long Tu, you have something to make you so excited." When Long Tu saw the emperor, he also stopped. Although he was not as flamboyant as before, he was also quite yinyu. "Diezi classmate, hello, nothing, but asked the guard what it seems like Tyre is inside." "European? Long Tu classmates are coming to find Tyre''s classmates?" Dizi brows a pick, and the sand sword behind him shows a touch of intriguing light, seems to see through what. The dragon slaughter nodded, saying that he didnt hit a place. "That guy is tempted by the moon, I am caught, you said that he does not plead guilty, but also flees." ն ն ն ն ? Fortunately, Diz is quite cultivated. Even if Long Tus words are true, he is not moving, just a little doubt. "The strange thing is the previous Tyre. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 78： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The new [simulation space] came, but the command of the president himself, I am also because of this matter, so I have been in this place for nearly three months. "What?! Also, that is to say, these magic lines are all you... Are you alone?" Eight clouds Xiaoxiao was amazed, and there was a tribute in his tone. Tyre suddenly realized that Leilin Doyle was lost in the 11th district because of the reason why all three months have been engraved here to engrave the magic lines. It is not a natural road idiot. At this time, Relindalls hands were lazy in the pocket of Bai Daweis lazy answer. "Well, if you don''t get lost when you go out to buy materials, I am afraid that I have already finished work more than a month ago, and I don''t have to wait until now." "..." Tyre is speechless, and sure enough, this guy is a super road fool! "Its useless to say so much. Lets actually experience it first. Leilin Doyle closed the door and looked at the group, saying "You both have selected six people to participate in this test." Lerindall actually leaked his mouth and said that he had tested it. Obviously he forgot the contradiction between Long Tu and Tyre. However, Long Tu has a look of interest, which makes Tyre, who is worried about the matter just now, can''t help but know if you should consider other people''s feelings. Want to think about it, Tyre indulged a bit, or picked out Klad, Diz, Kang Shiding, Yakumo and the wind sorcerer. As for why not choose the sand sword, it is felt that if many people fight, it is popular. Ghosts have an advantage. This point is also very clear, so it does not mean that he is weaker than the wind and the ghost. Long Tu thinks about the factors of Klad, especially the Moon Sea, followed by Ye Hao, Damiya, Nilu, and the butterfly of the sunflower, although the butterfly of the sunflower is somewhat reluctant and Til is coming. Opposite, but things don''t seem to be as serious as they thought, and this is followed by the selection of the dragon. "So, let me explain the rules." Relindall looked at everyone and said "My magic line connects the road of another small world, but for the stability of the space, so you will only pass the virtual body. This is also the reason why it is called the simulation space. The space is true, but you are the simulation. from." Everyone is suddenly realized, but even more strange, the small world is not so easy to find, and even such a horrible magic pattern should be difficult to transfer people''s consciousness to another world. Lerin Doyle saw the confusion of the students, he shrugged "There are also the above suggestions, so don''t ask one by one." Obviously the final interpretation is in the hands of Relindall, even if they are puzzled, they don''t think they can''t think of it. Come. "Of course, the virtual body belongs to the virtual body. All the data, including the pain, are exactly the same. Even if such a body has a dead person, you should pay attention to protecting yourself. Even if I have to remind you. In the beginning, the two sides can only send one into the small world, for example, Klad and the Moon Sea. If they are advanced, they will generally fight bo." "How is it possible that I will not attack the Moon Sea under any circumstances." Klad said vowed that Relindore was not ashamed of being dismantled and continued to say for himself. "The time for this battle is 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, the two sides will enter the second place. After 30 seconds, they will be the third and fourth. At the same time, they will be put into fifth place one minute later. The sixth place is foreign aid. Only after all five are present will you be able to indicate a sixth place. Do you understand?" "...It''s a bit complicated, but it''s not a big deal, as long as I get into the first one." Long Tu believes in clenching his fists, but Raylin Doyle shakes his head. "I''m afraid this can''t be as you like, because the rules are set and the people entering are random." "Random? Isn''t it necessary to win by winning?" Long Tu slightly frowned, luck in her art of fighting has always been the lowest concept, so it is very unacceptable to let that kind of battle around. This is like if the first dragon is the end of the game, the opposite is the wind and the ghost, the dragon will instantly kill the other side, and when the second place appears, it is the dragon and the other person attacking the opposite person, so The balance of victory will be as big as a snowball. Relindore did not care to answer "Luck is also a key opportunity for victory. You are now so disgusted with luck, but be careful that you will be saved by this luck." The forty-seventh first battle "Hey, uncle, don''t tell me, if I was lucky enough to save my life, I will definitely find you three heads at the time. But this is impossible. Even if I die, I will not be called. Luck saved." Long Tu said that he was convinced that Relindore laughed and said nothing, checked the more important magic lines in the whole room, and then asked everyone. "Are you ready?" No one except Nicole and Constance answered, they are not not ready, but silence is the best answer. "So the lottery begins!" The Raylin Doyle voice just fell, the whole space suddenly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 79： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The wind and ghost that must be defeated by a stroke suddenly flew out of the smoke of bozh. At this time, his body was covered with a layer of black transparent armor. Although this layer of armor was also damaged most of the time, but fortunately it was popular. The ghost was only slightly injured. In the wind and the ghost mouth, a blood was poured out, and then the foot changed, and it fell to the ground in peace. Looking at the burning flames in the sky, the wind was stunned. If it was eaten by the magic, I am afraid. There are no bones left. "It''s okay." The next moment, Yakumo Xiaoyu came out from the woods, and the beautiful face made the wind ghosts slightly lost, but this time is not a luxury to distraction, the urgency of the wind Still very clear "Nothing, the armor that was covered on me is your magic, thank you." "Its just a matter of raising your hand, well, now we are besieging the butterfly girl of the sunflower, and Nilu can be delayed for a while because of the attack on you. Now is our best counterattack opportunity." "Good!" The wind sorcerer naturally knows the gap between two-on-two and two-on-one. Moreover, this time, the scorpion ghost will not be as soft-hearted as before. The butterfly of the sunflower has already perceived that the other two have joined together. At the same time, Nilu, who was on the road, also saw the figure that the wind scorpion was saved, so the speed was immediately accelerated. As a result, Nilu had to rush to the rose. It takes ten seconds for the Kwai Butterfly to be around, and it takes only five seconds for Yayun Xiaoyu to contact each other, and five seconds is the time for the battle. The master can make a difference in one second, not to mention the two-on-one and five seconds. The time seems to be short-lived, but in the eyes of the powerful and the 3rd-level magician, five seconds can already decide a lot. thing. The butterfly of the sunflower has no choice but to retreat to Nilu, because it is the most stupid choice to expose the back to a stalker, so she stood here and did not move. With the previous lesson, the scorpion ghost will never be scared again by Tianjians first heart, and the nearby Yunyun Xiaos body exudes a rare element of darkness, the former black armor. Let the butterfly of the sunflower can not measure which side is more powerful. Zuo Si right thought, the butterfly of the sunflowers felt that it was very unfavorable to take the first style at this time. Then, there is no choice. After the butterfly''s hind paw was slightly removed, she slowly put the cross sword into the sheath, and then closed her eyes. Eight clouds and Xiaolan saw this picture of the butterfly of the sunflower, and it felt inexplicable. It suddenly felt cold and the wind was smashing. This posture is! Tianjian is one heart, the second type. Take the first step in the forty-ninth period Tianjian one heart, the second type If Tianjians first heart is based on the slap in the face of a fierce attack, it will kill. Then the second type is compressed into a sword air mass through the air in an instant, and as long as it is hit by the second type, then the damage is not so simple as a sword injury. It should be said that it is a sword wound. , but its density has reached a level similar to that of medium du. If you say the other way, it is the same as eating the second type of the front, and it is not taken from the mouth, it is infiltrated from all the pores in the body, and will be slowly decomposed until the end. Nothing left. "Yiyun students, this attack is very bad." The wind and the ghost quickly slowed down, and Yakumo had already stopped before the wind scorpion stopped, but his brow wrinkled and said "The temper is not stable, she can''t use this trick!" The wind and the ghost were immediately responded by a reminder of the Eight Clouds, and the butterfly of the sunflower was trembling, but the right hand clasped the cross sword but could not pull it out. "cough!" The butterfly of the sunflower has a strong cough, and a large amount of blood is sprayed in the mouth, and the ground is dyed into a piece of Yinhong. "Xiaodie!" The wind and the ghost can not help but shout out the voice, and then Leilin Doyle suddenly said. "Don''t worry, it''s all virtual, it won''t leave any sequelae back to reality, and you can say it with confidence." Relindall''s words obviously played a role as a calming agent, and the windfighters who were still worried were silent. Then he immediately sneaked into a grass, and his body converges. Even if someone passes through this area, he can''t find his trace. Eight clouds Xiaoxiao''s brow pick, does it mean let him do it? As a man, this decisiveness has nothing to do big things! Eight clouds Xiaolan seems to have an inexplicable entanglement with the word man. As long as he encounters things that are related to men, masculinity and masculinity, he will not hesitate to start! Now a woman is in front of you, and you have to beat her! As a man who dared to get a hand, he felt it necessary to wave this sword for the wind scorpion! Although he uses magic. . . . . . Eight clouds Xiaolan knows that now is not a time of chaos, the dark elements of the body surging, he stretched out his index finger, condensed a thumb-sized black energy body, the white palm of the hand formed a sharp contrast in front of the black energy body, the next moment Eight clouds and Xiaoyan flicked a finger, and the energy body immediately flew away from the arrow of the string. The curtain of the butterfly of the sunflower is gradually shrinking, and the next moment is to be penetrated by the black energy ball. And just then, the woods around her -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 80： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The Taoist voice of this Tao can''t resist the offensive of Yuan Dijian. The Spirit is the most special of the Summoner''s many summoned beasts, and must be summoned by the singing voice. You can have a magical summoning spirit in the summoner who is even rarer on the rare magician base. The division will be a genius with no one in the world, and it is also a natural singer. Once he debuts, he will be held a big red and purple, and he will be noticed by the empire entertainment industry. As the Valkyrie gradually disappeared, the butterfly of the sunflower and the girl of Nilu could look at each other. The two sides did not need the language to sing the most powerful blows to the Yuan Emperor sword. Although the butterfly of the sunflower was previously refuted by the second type until now it took only half a minute to rest, but in the face of the suppression of the Yuan Emperor sword, she did not hesitate to worsen the injury, and completely hit the first model of Tianjian! Together with Nicole, the staff is holding the sky high, the mouth sings constantly, and countless gravels begin to gather toward the sky, while a strong flame is generated around the gravel ball and penetrates into the gravel. In less than a moment, a full five-meter-high lava stone ball is now available! Nilu can be pale and white, and throw a lava stone to the Yuandi sword! The fifteenth phase of the fierce battle Bang! The first style of Tianjians heart is caused by a strong sword, but the butterfly of the sunflower is not Tyre after all. Although its rumor is already very high, it is still not enough to use this sword in the case of injury. The impact on the Yuan Emperor sword just broke a small hole, and the next moment Nilu Ke''s lava stone slammed close, in contact with the Yuan Emperor sword, bozh! The sky was red-painted, but in the next moment, the golden light shone again throughout the forest, and the Yuan Emperor sword slowly emerged from the smoke, once again with the supreme power! If it werent for the intimate gap between the Emperors sword and the sword, Nilu could think that his magic would not work for the Yuandi sword. Dizs mood is high, and the long sword in his hand is accelerating again. He is looking forward to Ye Haos counterattack! Ye Hao also responded. 3 times compression. Ye Hao muttered to herself, and at the same time behind her, there was a clear distortion in the space, and the air became thin at this moment. Ye Hao once again squatted down, his right hand touched the ground, the indifference in his eyes did not waver, and the next moment, she has appeared under the sword of the Yuan Emperor! The earth quickly cracked after Ye Hao left, as if it had been smashed by the army, large trees fell to the west, and even the butterflies of the sunflower and Nilu could almost be damaged by the aftermath of the speed of the leaves, the woods. The lakes have also turned into the sea, and the creatures in the lake are terrified. They bury their bodies in the mud and shiver. At this moment, everyone gathered their attention on the huge Yuandi sword and the Ye Hao, which was close at hand. All the things seemed to be slow at this moment. Ye Haos white shoulders and long hair fluttered in the wind. The short blade shines with glare in the light of the sun. The shadow flashed, and after Ye Haos meditation in her heart, she was already incredible. She turned into a white light at this moment, and only stayed on the Yuan Emperors sword for about half a second, and then penetrated from his sword. Over! ! At this moment, the huge Yuandi sword was finally broken by Ye Hao! On the ground, Nilu could make a cheering voice. Even the butterfly of the sunflower and Damiyala showed a smile, because the pressure of the sword gave them too much pressure. However, the words that Dizna wants to resound through the heavens and the earth are open at this time. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, good! Ye Hao classmate! Not bad! You are great, but this is not over!" The sound of the singer''s ear However, it is really a singer, and one person will block the four people opposite, and they will do their best. Obviously, the current Ditz is stronger than the time of the assessment. It is very clear that Tiel is in the same assessment, but it is incredible that it only took two or three days. Is this the progress that true genius should have? As the voice of Diz fell, the Yuandi sword, which was cut into two sections, collapsed, but did not disappear between the heavens and the earth, but each condensed and became the power of the light elements of the sky! When it was said that it was too late, the power of the upper part of the light element that was cut off by Ye Hao was all rushed to the three people of Nilu Kemeis butterfly Damiya, while the other half of the lower body was a three-dimensional one. Ten degrees of encirclement, attacking Ye Hao alone! "See it! This is the real Yuandi sword, my Yuandi sword!!" The sound of Ditz''s enthusiasm made both Tyre and Klad both become hot. I don''t know why, they are now looking for a tree hole to get into. If they can pretend not to know Diz, they will definitely play strangers immediately. Tyre imagined that he shouted "See it! This is the true sword of the day, my sword is a heart!!" Well, before the enemy has killed himself, he may already have the urge to be self-sufficient. On the other hand, the emperor, the passionate look, the handsome movement, the persevering look, Tyre only wants to stretch out his thumb and shouts a Ill have no memory from memory to now. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 81： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co gas "Sure enough, funny characters are still funny characters." When I think about it, a figure that is full of golden light and like a child of God is striding forward to this side. It is just walking but the speed is almost unbelievable. It is not until a moment has passed to the side of Yayunxiao. "You retire." "Hey?" Eight clouds Xiaoxiaos head glimpsed. I dont know what the words of the emperors words were. The emperors mouth showed a sly smile, and his face turned red and he said to the cloud with a voice that could not resist the excitement. "Retreat, after a while there will be ashes, you don''t want to be buried." Photographed by Diz''s astonishing momentum, Yakumo Xiaoxiao shook his head quickly, and Diz saw the other party no longer confused. This was followed by the expression of a few yu laughs toward the center of the battlefield. Eight clouds Xiaolan looked at Diz and went away. He only felt that he had to drop a goosebump. When he saw Diz smile, his scalp was fast, and if his mind was almost a little, I would probably kneel down and ask for mercy. At this time, the voice of Relindall finally spread again in this area. "One minute is coming, the following is Tyre on the 5th and the Moon Sea enters the small world to fight." When I heard this sentence, the heart of Yuehai was lying, which is the battle, which side should she help? No, according to the current trend, if you win yourself as Tyre, the dragon butcher will still be worried, waiting for the next time to retaliate, it is better to understand once. That''s right, it should be like this. It would be fine to think of a few punches by the dragon early in the morning. It is not a ghost or a ghost. It was tested by Lolita Uncle to get this strange place. It was just that the dragon gave him the momentum that was terrible. No one would think about eating that kind of fist, not to mention Tyres arrogance, but he might have to lick it and maybe he could wear his stomach. He cant escape. Just blame! Now, if you let Long Tu happy, and feel that you have won Tyre, perhaps this thing can be taken over, not to mention that being killed in the world by the dragon slaughter will not interfere in the real world, so this method is feasible. Xing. The Moon Sea, which made up his mind, nodded to the Dragon, and then used the speed to fly to the battlefield. And Tyre just found a place to hide after entering the forest, and kept a sincere silence in his heart. Diz classmates, this can''t blame me, although a dozen four people are bullying, but in order to calm the anger of the dragon, you will be offered as a sacrifice. 2 When Diz strode to the center of the battlefield, the three beautiful figures in front of him had already appeared in the battle posture of the enemy. At first, Dizzi was sneer, then the voice gradually became bigger, and finally his hands suddenly exploded. "Ha ha ha, yes! Ye Hao, your strength makes me excited, I have a hunch, as long as I beat you, my skills will be even higher!" Ye Hao was indifferent to Diz''s words, and Nilu was trembled by the roaring voice of the other side, even Damairas brows. This man in front of you is too strong and too strong! It is much stronger than when it was with Klad at the time. If Klad did not make any progress, then the strongest person now is definitely Diz! How can this monster rise to such an extent in just a few months? Although it is powerful, it is not without the possibility of winning, because they also have the magic sea and the repair of the moon and the leaves. Four to one, still afraid to beat? Ye Hao did not intend to cooperate. She accepted the provocation of Diz and changed her footsteps. She rushed straight toward Diz. Its good! Ditzs right hand held the top, and a lot of light elements immediately gathered in the hands of Ditz to form a lightsaber. If the previous Ditz was at this stage, it was already the complete body of the Yuans sword, but now its big. the same. "Yuan Emperor Sword [Change]!" In the distant forest, Tyre, sitting on the knees next to the trees, couldnt help but re-enforce the amount, which is a shameful name. In the hands of Dizi, the lightsaber suddenly solidified, and then gradually became smaller. The air continued to bozh in the squeezing of the lightsaber on the hand of Diz, until the last light sword that the emperor originally held tightly, now only the size of the little finger. This small lightsaber squeezed the surrounding air all the time, releasing a circle of air waves, blowing the surrounding dust and sand all over the sky. Ye Hao first showed a dignity, and the eyebrows were no longer indifferent. A little more careful! "Ye Ye, classmate, tried to escape this trick." open. The leaf pupil gradually contracted, and the lightsaber seemed to slow down innumerable times in her field of vision. She was slightly stunned to escape the attack of the lightsaber. However, at this time, the emperor smiled even more and shouted loudly. "zh!" ~The light sword is in the moment of passing by Ye Hao, bozh! The power of the horrible light element is like destroying the whole world, and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 82： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co On the contrary, it has become increasingly fierce. In the distance, Klad, who felt the smell of the dragon slaughter, couldnt help but glimpse, then he understood and said to the sky. "Change me and Yakumo." "Okay." Relindore''s voice was a bit vague, and he always felt like he wanted to sleep. When Clade appeared in the place where Yakushiro was originally present, he happened to find Tyre moving toward the battlefield at full speed. "Til, how are you here?" Klad means that you have been half a minute since you entered the battlefield. Why haven''t you reached the battlefield yet? "Ah~ just, just being a magical fly by Nilu~ Well, that''s it." Tyre vaguely found an excuse and asked again. "What about you?" "I changed it with Xiaoxiao jio. Now I am a reinforcement." Clade said, the speed at his feet skyrocketed again, and Tyre chased it effortlessly. Suddenly, in the middle of the forest, the fragmented battlefield of the beggars once again shines! A sacred song rose at this time and passed into the ears of Tyre and Klad. The two looked at each other. This is the righteousness of Dizs sanction, five seconds. And still the reaction after the [sanction of the saints] launched! If there is no accident, this blow should have already decided to win or lose! When Clade and Tyre were taken out of the forest, they saw the emperor, who was not in the golden light, and the rather awkward dragon and leafhopper. "Dami Yala is out." The voice of Relindall explained the reason why Damiaras disappeared, and this is what everyone expected, and not too surprised. "Yes, I can actually block the [Sanctions of the saints], I must praise you." Dizzi gasped, the bleeding in the abdomen kept his face slightly white, but Tyre thought that you were hurt like this. Is it necessary to speak in this tone? Not tired? When Long Tu and Ye Hao saw the arrival of the combination of Tyre and Klad, their faces could not help but sink. Because, a single Dz is already tricky, and both Klad and Tyre are the strongest who have defeated Ditz alone. If these two players join hands, I am afraid that the chance of victory will become even more embarrassing. Tyre looked at the situation and couldn''t help but ask Clade around him. "That, look at it now, it should be that we won." "..." Klad is silent, it is not easy to judge here, and the moon has not appeared. He still does not know what attitude to use to face the moon. Whether it was the taunts of Diz, or the unintentional words of Tyre, the body of Long Tu was trembling slightly. It was a bad day. "In the beginning, Tyre mixed-race to play the moon, and escaped under my hand." Long Tu said at this time, leaving the sea to block her expression, so that everyone can not see. "Then I went to the nine classes and was ridiculed by the wretched uncle." Its even more ridiculous to participate in this garbage test. "I was also taught a lesson by Tyres men." Unhappy, uncomfortable to the extreme. Boxing, the heart cold has been unable to suppress the tone of the dragon slaughter in the chest. At this moment, Long Tu raised his head and looked at Tyre with eyes close to congestion. "This tone, I have to be out!" The innate instinct made Ye Hao not hesitate to compress the space to escape to the distance, just like seeing dangerous little animals, and constantly rushing to the safest place. At this time, Diz and Klad did not understand the current state of the dragon slaughter. Only Tyre seems to associate something, but it is already too late. I saw Long Tu stretched out his left hand and slowly dropped the ring of his right hand. A muffled sound from the dragon''s body is like a bozh shock, and the body has become different. If the previous dragon slaughter was only 12 or 3 years old, then the current dragon slaughter seems to have grown by two years. The clothes that were originally worn seem to have been reduced in a circle, but because there is no such big change in body shape, it will not be lifted up, and it may be that Long Tu knows that this will happen, when the school uniform is taken. The size of the larger code. But now is not the time to study this problem, because the dragon has already locked the perception of the three people at the same time after the change. The huge sense of the heart made the Klad three people only have a thought in mind. "run!" Absolutely not beaten, this is not a question of whether or not you can join forces. It is as if you want to use 3 eggs and the fireballs of the magician to harden. Is this a problem that can be solved jointly? Moreover, according to Tyre, the battle between the king of the Ogre and the Ogre was indeed forced to drop the ring, but it was not so strong. Long Tu watched 3 people have retired, she can not help but cold "I want to escape? I give you the opportunity to escape, but only once." At this time, Ye Hao has escaped from the forest. The dragon screams, his feet are off the ground, and slowly rises into the air. This is the ability that only the strongest man of the heavens can do it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 83： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Enough to attack a mercenary division, several senior iron-level mercenaries can kill it. "Your, reaction, it seems, is to think, think of the strength of , and can not go to attack the mercenary division, it turns out that, itself, it does have this intention, but, you, you, you, your reaction Let''s get rid of it, this thought." Pandoras words made Tyre a glimpse, and this reaction, the **** is actually testing himself! Because Pandora did not know the strength of the human world mercenary division, so there was no rash action, and instead turned the shadow stone to his side, using lies to test his reaction. This magical thing, obviously has not yet entered the devil''s main level, but already has the wisdom that is not inferior to human beings. "Really, thank you very much, such important information, let''s contact us next time. Contact. Hey." The magic shadow stone was hanged up by Pandora this time. Tyre never said a word from beginning to end, but his mood fell into the lowest valley at this time. It is clearly in a warm bath, but it seems to be placed in the hail. Pandora''s existence must die, whether for Mr. Zach or for his own beliefs. But now it is just beginning school. Avalon has no system to leave school, so I can only wait until the winter vacation is over. But there is still one semester from the winter holiday, which is more than four months. Still very early. He must calm down and can''t disrupt his life because of this kind of thing. Its the main thing to calm down. In order to be able to personally hand Pandora, he must calm down and hone his skills. Quietly. . . . . . Tyre, who kept repeating the word, heard the direction of the bathroom closet in the next moment. "Til, I am coming in." Still can''t stop! ! ! Tyre''s face turned red, and his forehead overflowed with sweat. He wanted to look back and see who it was, but if it was a girl, it wasn''t a voyeuristic! No, since the other party dares to come in, he dares to look at him, but how familiar is this voice? "Since all are brothers, we should be honest, it is Tyre." Then, a graceful body, like a white jade skin wrapped in a towel slowly walked down the bath. The faint fragrance made Tyre trembling. Although she was bathed by several women in the moon, she was also a female, but the situation like this has never happened. and many more What did she say? "What are you thinking about?" Hearing the other''s words, Tyre''s head turned mechanically to the beautiful girl who only showed her head and shoulders out of the water. The face became even more beautiful in the hot air. But this is male. "Eight, eight, eight, eight..." "Eight?" Eight clouds Xiaolan looked at Tier with a slight squint of his head, but Tyres face had already risen red, as if the next volcano would be volcanic. "!!!" The sound in the bathroom spread throughout the dormitory. Constance heard the sound directly on the bed, and the look of rolling back and forth made Clade quite speechless. Ten minutes ago. After Tyre closed the bathroom door, Constance turned off the magic stone on the exclusive desk and suddenly said "When will Krad take a shower together?" Clad is holding a magic guide at this time and is watching it. Hearing Constances remarks cant help but be confused. "what happened?" "There is nothing, honesty, and I have already washed it together with Tyre. It is very interesting to talk about the topic of life." Clade nodded slightly, indeed, sometimes people open their hearts in certain circumstances. "Well, its not too late to wait for Tyre to come out." "That''s good, so we can be regarded as a brother who has been bathed together. Right, we should treat each other honestly, don''t want some people, take a bath to lock the bathroom, and add a bunch of magic lines." I mean, I dont know what to do, and Im not convinced that Im standing up from the bed and Im quite dissatisfied. "It''s not because you can''t move and disturb me to take a quiet bath! Tell you, I will drop you from the 19th floor if I come in again next time." "Well, but you can''t do it, how can you be a man who can silently take a shower?" "Men!" Eight clouds and Xiaolan seem to be stimulated by this word, and all eyes suddenly become shiny. Clad looked at the development of the situation with a wait-and-see attitude, and Constance smiled. "Now isn''t it a great opportunity? Tyre is bathing inside. If you go in and treat him honestly, talk about life ideals, he will be very happy." "Frank and honest..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 84： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Tyre is now the biggest ideal. Its just that if you say it from your mouth, you feel too dry, but beyond that, he doesnt seem to have any ideals. "I don''t have an ideal." Tyre didn''t intend to use a lie to smother in this insignificant place. Yakusumi nodded slightly and was not surprised. "Oh, I don''t have it." "is it?" "Yes, I didn''t have an ideal before I could find out the truth about that thing." Eight clouds and Xiaolan''s words were decided, and it was clear that they had been worried about the miserable experience of the past. After all, their loved ones all died there, and as The father of the patriarch remained silent and eventually died suddenly. If there was no embarrassment, he would not believe it if he killed Constance. Speaking of Constance, Tyre thinks that he should go to the funny role to calculate the account, really thought that he did not talk to Tyre is a good bully? "Call~ Always feel a lot more comfortable after Tyre finishes." Eight clouds and Xiaolan stretched out at random, and Tyre subconsciously twisted his head to other directions. See no evil, no evil. No, it should be said that at least you can have a little fantasies. If you are now clear about the truth of the man, then Tyre may be more entangled and it will not be impossible to make the night. So at least in fantasy, you can still maintain the image of a girl. "It is still the first time I have taken a bath with someone else, and I always feel very fresh." "First, for the first time." Tyre seems to have heard another unfortunate message. He feels that his outlook on life seems to be changing, and the circuit in his mind seems to be deforming at the same time. "Xiao, Xiaoxiao, I am a little dizzy, you are soaking up here for a while, sorry." Tyre slammed up from the bath, covered his waist and covered the xiti with a bath towel, and seemed to be avoiding eight. Yun Xiaoyings gaze, walked out of the bathroom with bare feet. When Yun Yunxiao didn''t even have a chance to speak, he had already heard the sound of Tyre roaring toward Constantine. 2 The next day, Tilkrade and others took the flight train early to the development street of the ninth school district. Many students on the street entered the Yusheng Building one after another. The four guards still stood still, only those eyes. But like a gryphon, constantly sweeping through the faces of every student, I am afraid that if they are found to have a person who does not meet the information of two thousand students, they will immediately drive them away. At the same time, there are more than a dozen teachers at the gate. Every time a student passes by, they will take out a letter card from the storage ring and keep saying, "People who get the letter card should go to the corresponding classroom." At this time, Yuehai and others also took the power car and rushed to the door. Then everyone stopped, whether it was a boy or a girl all looking at the moon with an incredible look, that beauty is the gap that makes women''s minds difficult to rise, is to make men afraid to use their eyes Go to watch the ethereal. The Moon Sea cant help but support it. Although its already a practice, its too much trouble to get everyones ability to set it up. Damiyara and others cant help but smile. Finally accompanied the Moon Sea into the Yusheng Building. Until the moon and the sea disappeared in the building, students outside the building and outside the door and on the field made a variety of strange calls. "My mom, I almost didn''t breathe, just, who was that!" "Yuehai! It is the goddess of the moon sea! She won the first prize in the race of Hillier in the special venue of the Sigir Principality and became one of the most popular women in the empire!" "No, I can''t do it. I don''t think it''s a class today. It''s a problem to go back. I''m afraid that her mind is all in her mind, and she can''t even walk." "The new community, the Moon Goddess Fans Club (Avalon Branch) has been created. We have the most complete video of the Shadows, the Shadow Photo, and the autograph of the Moon Hai Daren. What are you waiting for? Come join in." "I want to join!!" "I also want!" "How can I be less!!" "Teacher, young people''s society, you still don''t want to blend." "..." So, until the morning bell ringing, everyone was busy joining the so-called club, and Tyre pulled his face and looked like a dead mother. Remember what is coming? I heard that the fans of the Moon Sea seem to be chasing themselves. I thought I was hiding in Avalon. The so-called fans didn''t dare to come in, but I didn''t expect them to penetrate so fast! How long has it been, even Avalon has their branch. If you let the fan group headquarters know where they are in Avalon. . . . . . Tyre couldn''t help but shudder. Coincidence of the 60th issue? ! Tyre got the letter b, which is the room of the 9th class b. Maybe it was the reason why several people took it together. Clade, Constance and Yakumo are all letters b. This makes them smile. I didnt expect it. The dormitory is together, and the classrooms can be together. Just when -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 85： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co However, a lot of pressure is like a huge stone in their hearts. "Being safe and worrying is a must-have awareness of a student. It is like saying that when you start a school, you will be a real student. It is really good to have a college life. But in Avalon, we value yours. Achievements, dissatisfaction with this system can go, can not withstand this pressure can go, feel the same can not go without confidence, Avalon why the dropout rate is high? Because we did not intend to retain any student who wants to go, even this student The talent is enough for him to become a god, but as long as you want to leave, we can let you go. Even if the president is doing something wrong, it is not without the possibility of dropping out of school. So here, you, you, you, and you all treat each other equally. "" This sentence made the heavy new students more suffocating. For a time, the entire classroom was full of repressed atmosphere. "Teacher No. 3, I have a problem!" At this time, Nicole''s refreshing voice was passed from the crowd, and everyone would look at it, but Nilu did not care. "Let''s talk." Teacher No. 3 smiled lightly. This little girl was the chief culprit in his office. "As the teacher said, what is the difference between the students who came in with the recommendation letter and us." "The difference? There are many." Teacher No. 3 still smiles, as if to expect this problem, said "The first is the five-flowered flower in the heart of the school uniform. This symbol represents the honor recognized by Avalon. Of course, the honor cannot be eaten. I also know this, and then it is the preferential treatment. It has a five-round flower logo. Students can enter any public self-help teaching facilities for free. They can ask for a semi-god single-person lecture. There is also a chance to contact with the gods every month. There are still many other benefits. You can go to the Tianyuan Hall to have a five-round flower. The list of preferential treatments for the students, I am sure I can show you all day." This sentence is to make the students who come in the recommendation book shine in front of the eyes. It seems to find a little brighter in the dark future. However, other students who come in through the assessment will become more heavy. The differential treatment makes some narrow-minded people more angry. In conclusion, even those who do not care about differential treatment can not help but feel uncomfortable. Nilu could look at the classroom atmosphere again and he couldnt help but spit out his tongue and knew that he had turned the situation in a bad direction. "In short, today''s morning meeting is like this. If you have any questions, you can ask the mobile teachers. Although they have a lot of new ones, they should know more than you." After the teacher No. 3 finished, he turned away and left the classroom, leaving only a group of students with heavy feelings. After listening to the moon, I just want to clap my hands, because this kind of pressure can push them forward, or they will be full of the status quo without knowing how to make progress. Sixty-second night Faced with the pressure of the end of the month assessment and class competition, the entire classroom has become depressed, not only room b, but also in other classrooms. After all, people with absolute confidence are only a small part. In such a repressed atmosphere, the students in Room b ushered in the first class. The curriculum is written in the actual combat class. All students can participate. If you dont say the words on the 3rd, you may now Someone will leave the classroom, but no one wants to leave in this oppressive atmosphere, or no one dares to leave. After all, do you dare to guarantee that the lessons mentioned in this lesson are not the subject of the final assessment? Once the mistake is to drop out of school, one step will be wrong. In such a quiet and strange atmosphere, a black-and-white-handed kitten walked in from the door of the classroom. Nilu, who was originally suppressed by this group of students, immediately said that she was happy to find the same kind. "Look at you, its a cat!" "Europe ~ really rare species, all black fur, long tail, 3 must be this..." Constance went on to analyze the topic of Nilu Ke, then immediately became like a clap. "Bengal cat" "It''s a Cobo night cat! Idiot!" The dissatisfaction of the dissatisfaction sounded from the black cat''s mouth, but the majesty with a dng unspeakable voice back to the whole classroom, the original gradually recovered the angry but in this sentence The words came out quiet at the same time. Then there is the mystery of five seconds. In the end, everyone was surprised at the same time. "Speak! Speak!!" "Oh, its not that the cat spoke. Do you need to make such a fuss?" The black cat used the forefoot to scratch the other cat''s leg and then jumped up to the lecture. No, no, this is generally a big surprise for people. After all, such a common cat has a human voice, and it is also a shocking thing to see with them. The black cat licked the palm of his hand, and then he thought about it before putting the cat''s claw on the magic line of the lecture start switch. Then there was a close-up picture of the black cat behind the black cat. A large cat head appeared in everyone. In front of the eyes. "Now do you see the handsome face?" No, no, I didnt say that I couldnt see it from the beginning. You deliberately zoomed in and added a close-up. The cute animal itself is inexplicably disgusting. Its a bit ridiculous to say that you are awkward. when -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 86： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co My actions felt a deep shame, and my eyes sneaked a sneak peek at the objects that were confessed by myself. They spit up again one by one, and they still looked up to find the moon. This is the reaction of the Moon Sea, and now I am hiding in a place where no one has found it, as long as I am safe alone! However, at this time, the president who looked at everyone in the air suddenly said "It seems that a lot of people have chosen to hide and let others discover it. It''s not bad. You can detect that the loopholes in the rules are good. So, if you revise it, everyone must act. You can''t wait for one person within one hundred meters. More than a minute, otherwise you will be randomly sent to the crowd and accept the confession of countless people." Oh! I feel that this additional rule is aimed at myself, the moon can not help complaining! correct! As long as you are not intimate with yourself as Tyre, although you and your own confession are disgusting, it is better than other men to confess, this is a feasible way, Tyre rushed into the Yusheng Building at the same time. in. Klad wanted to look for the Moon Sea in the Yusheng Building, but he was jumped by a large group of female students who had been stalked by the idiots. Not to mention looking for the Moon Sea. Can you get out of the nets of these people? And the out are all unknown. As for Diz, he just walked on the campus safely, feeling that his imposing people, whether men or women, walked around. At this time, Tyre has come to the area where the Moon Sea is located, but at the same time, he saw the Dragon Slaughter. "Hey! Dragon!" "Well? Tier?! What, what did you mean by that sly voice? Don''t you want to see me?" The dragon was dissatisfied and came over, and Tyre quickly retreated. "Wait, wait, don''t come over, you will grow up, but you don''t know when to stop!" "President? What is the stop?" Long Tus puzzled look made Tils surprise. "Dragon but did you hear the voice of the president?" "No, I have been in the underground library before." "So you are in the library so early?" "Well~ I saw it too late yesterday. I accidentally slept in it." Long Tu was quite awkward, and Tyre wanted to say something more, but suddenly thought that it was still in crisis, so he said while going backwards. "Dragon Tu, tell you that the president has set up an enchantment for us to celebrate 1111. As long as she stops, the two closest to each other will confess each other." "Oh, then?" "And then? Then I will run away. We are far away from it." "Escape what." Long Tu said with a disdainful sneer, then said "District text games, I really can''t figure out why you would [I like you, you like me], then you will be blushing, childish." Wow, its not very good to be naive by a 12-year-old girl. But Tyre didn''t want to play a deep confession here with Long Tu. "That Long Tu, you will ask for more happiness, I have to go." "Oh, don''t send it." Long Tu shrugged casually, and then her keen sense suddenly found an unusual atmosphere, looking towards another room. "Moon sea?" "..." Yue Hai did not speak a word, walked out of the room, and then turned around with Tyre. Long Tu Li Ma felt that there was something wrong, and a flash rushed up. "Til, what are you going to do with the moon?" "What is it?" Tier couldn''t help but return, and the Moon Sea was slowed down, and the dragon was slaughtered by physical strength. "Yuehai, what''s wrong with you, is it threatened by this animal, tell me, don''t go with him." Hey, I am going to be born. Tyre is about to control the interpretation of the Moon Sea. The president of the sky suddenly opens his mouth at this time. "stop!" Ugh? Tyres brain is blank. If it stops at this time, it seems a bit bad. Because in the face of Tyre, Yuehai and Longtu have begun to look at each other with deep affection. Long Tu blushes, quite shyly said "Yuehai, I like you." Tyre can''t control himself as a sea of ??the moon, his body seems to be someone else''s, and his face is equally ashamed. "Well, Long Tu, I like you too." . . . . . . "Well, let''s go. Do you think that you are still trying to make ends meet? The opportunity is the last time, come on!" Tyre only felt that he had burned out, and the dragon that had been lifted the limit was quite scratching his head. "I didn''t expect this president to be very naughty." Long Tu secretly took a look at the moon sea, which is already fast, and cant help but cheeks "Yuehai, you have to know, this is not my fault. To blame, I will blame Tyre." Why did you blame me? Tyre can''t help but wonder. Long Tu also does not want to study on this, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 87： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Let Ye Qi can''t help but have a goose bump, but because of the strength and identity of the other side, she did not move at all. "Then add another rule, and the person who lost to the vase classmates will be directly ordered to drop out." The male compatriots who were still called the spirits were quiet immediately. Although it is good to have contact with the Moon Sea, it is not worthwhile to lose the student status that you can easily squeeze in. Of course, perhaps some fanatics will find this value for money. Fortunately, there are no brain powder in the classroom. Otherwise, as Tyre himself will certainly be under pressure. When the cat teacher saw the simple students quiet, they lifted the cat''s claw and said "That''s the classmate with a mask, come and answer." Tyre knows that this mask will definitely attract attention, like the hobby of a maverick student like Yong Ye, and will definitely point him to him in the end. Without help from the pressure of the other party, Tyre stood up. "The requirements of the battle, there must be..." Tyre scratched his head, how to answer this, feeling that everything is wrong. The cat teacher yawned, and the soft cat ball was polished on Yes thigh, then asked. "Can''t you tell?" "No, there must be..." Tyres forehead began to overflow with sweat. If he couldnt get out, he would fight with himself as the Moon Sea. This is to be avoided anyway. Think, think about it! If you come over so many days, dont you have a little experience? Tyre suddenly realized that he had been fighting under the aura of holy martial arts. No experience, no experience, no big horror for life and death. Some just seek a victory in a mechanized routine. If he throws away the spirit of the gods and the sword and the thousands of twists and turns, these cummings personally practice his martial arts, and whether he has the ability to compete with a subordinate and a battle is an unknown number. So, in this case, what is he holding on to the battle? Tyre asks himself, if everything is deprived, there is a monster in front of him. What does he need? "Courage and fear." The calm voice returned to the classroom, and when they heard the two words, they gave a slight glimpse, and then they expressed their thoughts. Courage and fear, when you fight, you really need courage, but you are afraid. . . . . . "Not bad." The voice of Yong Ye responded to the other person''s answer. He stood up from Ye Hao''s thigh and looked at each other. "You can understand the nature of weakness. This is very appreciated. Fighting really needs mentality, experience, skill, but that is the idea that you are equal to each other or you are stronger than the other. You may be used to being a second child. This kind of thinking about looking at the problem from a height. But I want to tell you that in Avalon, the freshman is the bottom, the most garbage group, you can go to the construction site and pick an uncle to see if he knows. More or you know more, if people are in a good mood, you can have two tricks with them to see who is powerful. Do not think that I am alarmist, except for Klad, a small number of people in Diz, who is dare to say to the sea I can fight with the emperor. Sixty-fourth Leafhopper vs Tier & Moon Sea The whole audience was silent, and the battle with the emperor level. Although they are geniuses in various places, they also have great perseverance who have experienced the horror of the assessment, but there is still a big gap with the kind of sky that can fly in the air. Shaking his head forever, he was disappointed with the students reaction. He lay down again, and the black cat leaned back against the leafy belly, then pointed to Tyre with the cats claw. "get down!" "Ah? I?" Tyre couldn''t believe it, because the previous cat teacher clearly agreed with his answer, how to continue. The tail of the night can not help but sway a few laps, a very dissatisfied look "So it''s hard to wait for you to be a group of kids, so why not let you down with the vase classmates?" Never night, I didnt say that I had to order the dropout, so the meaning was pure combat. This made Tyres mind settled, and after a sigh of relief, he quickly walked down from his seat. "Teacher, I am down, what should we do now? Do you want to play one game?" Tyres honest opening, this time, Tyre gradually got a little bit of a clear understanding of the attitude of the cat teacher, although the temper seems to be capricious, but does not like it. Others rebelled against their orders, as many of them did not understand too much on the first day of their freshmen, and naturally they would hit the cats qing mouth, which is the result of confrontation with others, even though it seems that this consequence Not too serious. As for Tyre himself and his own battle as the Moon Sea, although it is a bit of a test of the ultimate use of one-mindedness, but Tyre is still very confident that he can play the show well, anyway, from the surface, as Tiels own To be stronger, it will be better if you get a little better. If you really want to play yourself as a moon, Tyre is afraid that the fans who have been heard will be blocked at the school gate. Seeing the other side so decisive forever, this is quite satisfactory. "Hey, I changed my mind. I dont see any effect when you play with them. Ye Hao, you have had a chance with them. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 88： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The students in front of me saw that they were extremely excited to give up the position of the Moon Sea. The Moon Sea naturally did not affect the situation. When striding to the counter to get a few dishes, they found a table to sit down. And the people on the table around her circle immediately fled back to the house, and then looked at it with the eyes of worship. Moon Sea silently helped the amount, and the line went, you won. Since no one is accompanying me, I will accompany myself. Anyway, everyone in this group dares to come here. If they are coming over Tyre, they should be able to take the lead. As a result, everyone will get used to it and will not be surprised. This idea is good, Yuehai thought of going to work, as Tyres own ran from the sword field to the Yusheng canteen, and took two meals to go to the moon, while a male student pulled Speaking on the shoulder of Tyre "Hey brother, what are you doing?" "Dinner." Tyre glanced at the other person and couldn''t understand what he asked. "I know that you are eating, but your direction and trend seems to be entering the restricted area." "What is the restricted area?" Nature is the sacred eating area of ??our class. Moon sea adults. . . . . . As a student, are you really saying that this kind of slave xing is really good? Tyre shook his shoulders and shook the other side to pull his hand, answering casually. "Isn''t it just a meal? What happened to the Moon Sea? The Moon Sea will go to the toilet if it is sick. Can you eat a meal and be superb? If you look at it, I will give you a demonstration." Sixty-sixth commotion When Tyre finished, he sat close to the Moon Sea under the stunned gaze of the male student, and then sat in the unbelievable eyes of the people, sitting across from the moon. "Hello." Tyre said faintly, this is still for others to see, otherwise he will talk to himself, as the moon, he smiles and nods. "Hello there." Ok, since you have finished greeting, you should eat. However, Tyre suddenly felt that there were countless gaze in the body and looked at himself with a bad look. The feeling of tingling made the alert Tyre immediately straighten up. "Who is this person, actually dare to be opposite the goddess." Its too rude to smear the sacred eating area of ??the Moon Sea. "When the moon goddess fan is a good guy? Why didn''t you see it." "I just received the news, and now I have brought people on the 70s and 80s on the way." "Well, this little guy doesn''t sit anywhere, but he ran here to seduce the crowd. Now it is definitely the most unlucky student on the first day of school." "Yeah, he is dead." Tyre slowly put down the tableware, stood up from the chair silently, and then flew out of the canteen through the crowd. At this time, the people who arrived at the same meeting arrived at the same time. Some searched and looked at the disappearing back of Tyre and shouted directly. "It''s him! Everyone will give me this person, and we will be sure to have a reward!!" When this sentence came out, the people who had some uncomfortable Tyre immediately chose to shoot, one by one, rushing toward Tyre, the poor mask male yu crying, he just wanted to lead everyone to have a meal, dont mind the month. The sea, but how can I think of this sitting is to step on the dragon''s tail. The people who met the good meeting saw Yuehai eating in the cafeteria, and each of them suddenly showed a sincere look. The gleaming eyes made the moon sea originally want to eat a few mouthfuls of dishes immediately become uninteresting, forget it, or try to find a way first. The pursuit of the same good will. "Oh, I am talking about you." The Moon Sea stood up and walked in front of the same people. However, these people seemed to see the wild and beasts, and immediately fled back a dozen meters, which was once again seen with pious eyes. Hey, let me go, what is this? The practice of these people she can''t understand at all, forget it, in short, the sound can be heard. "I said if you can''t hang around Tyre in the future." "Is it, Tyre? Oh~ How kind and kind, the great Goddess of the Moon has chosen to forgive the rude people. I am so touched, and a thousand words are hard to say." Then don''t talk, you can say it. The Moon Sea is said by these people to stand in the skin of the chicken skin. It would be too horrible to be a good person. It should be said that it is disgusting to horror. "In the future, can''t you know the people I saw?" "Look, look..." The people in the same meeting showed an incredible look, and they all seemed to see the end of the world. "Look at the people!!!" "Scorpio, the monk is actually watching the moon." "What do we do, do you still have to do it?" "This enviable body must not let him live in the world, but I can''t let the moon and sea people know that we are doing it, so it is necessary to make a clean spot in the dark." "Right right, how do you look at duyo." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 89： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co White, how can you not understand the true meaning of the sentence. Do you like the moon? Is that what you like yourself? Tyre couldn''t help feeling that the goose bumps were erected. Although he loved himself, he didn''t like to like himself, even if he was a woman. Without waiting for Tyre to slow down, Damiyara continued. "Now everyone''s relationship is very harmonious, you should see it." This sentence Til is undeniable, whether it is Constance or Nilu Ke, these people are active in the atmosphere of Klad Tierlong Tu and others, so that this small group has a simple condensed xing, although not yet intimate The point of the relationship, but the relationship has gradually become more harmonious, and can further see the private side of others. Damiyara saw that Tyre did not refute and said "So, for this balance, I don''t think you should pursue the Moon Sea at this time." "No, I don''t want to..." Til''s words were not finished, and Damiala shook his head slightly, blocking the next explanation. "I don''t want to hear your explanation. Just, we are still young, and there is still a lot of time. If you reveal the mystery you want here, then what about us? How should we treat you in the future? Clad and you are roommates. Its the same table, its a fellow countryman, and you should see each other with your expression. Why is the name of Clade appearing at this time? Tyre was puzzled, but Damiara did not explain that it was already well known. After all, she did not want to ask specifically. This thing, Tyre apparently did not notice the serious xing. After all, he would not be bored to study and observe these things, so now it is not concealed by Damia Yala. But in general, this is not an unacceptable thing. In short, don''t ''harass'' the meaning of the Moon Sea. Anyway, there is really something going on in the future. Its a big deal, even though it was a failure to be discovered by Long Tu, so he It also paid a heavy price, but after eating a long, smart, he was a man who would not fall twice in the same place! "Well, I promise you." After Tyre said this, Damiyara also showed a smile. "Very good, this is Mr. Tyre, who was a billion-dollar man at the Magic Contest." "Now it''s just a classmate. Everyone is at the same starting point. As you said, there is still a lot of time. Some things we will talk about in the future." "Till''s classmates know it." Damiyah nodded slightly, and Nilu could sigh with a sigh of relief. After all, Tyre''s mask did not look like the other''s emotions. What did he say about Tyre? It seems that I am looking at myself in the cold side, and my heart is always a little hairy. "Well?!" Tyre suddenly gave a strange low-pitched voice that caught the attention of the two. He waved his hand slightly. "Nothing, don''t care." After all, this unexpected thing happened on the other side of the sea. 2 When the moon came out of the cafeteria and was thinking about how to rescue himself as Tyre, suddenly a senior in black long coat came over. He wore round old-fashioned border glasses, and the smile was like a smile. The Moon Sea remembered the identity of the other party in an instant. Kaga, who was Til''s own at the time of his assessment at the college, was his main test. Looking at Kaga straight toward himself, Yuehai quickly went for a ceremony. "This senior, is there anything to find me?" "Europe? Very sensitive, yes, it is true that you are looking for something, but not me, but the president of the student union." Kaga did not stay on the face of the Moon Sea for a long time, and his look and tone did not change. The people who could flow calmly in front of the Moon Sea had already reached a rock-solid level. Ugh! I just asked about the moon in the sea that I just reacted to after a long time. "Learning, what do you say to the seniors?" "The bitter president is looking for you." "Ugh!!" "going or not." "Go and go." Yuehai nodded quickly, and Kagas attitude of quick-talking almost made the Moon Sea not respond. Fortunately, she also saw some big faces, and it would not be shocked. Upon hearing the approval of the Moon Sea, Kaga nodded and walked in front of the Yuehai Building with Yuehai. "Today, your course has all helped you to make up, and will not drop the points. If there is anything, you can play the magic stone with the people you are familiar with. If you want to fight, you can only call it now. After all, talk to the president. You don''t want to suddenly be beaten by a magic stone." Kagas reminder is not unreasonable. If Damia Yala and others cant find themselves, if they are very worried, they will really play the magic stone. If they are talking to the president, it will be very embarrassing. Thinking of this, Yuehai has played a magic stone in the past, although Damiyaras and others are very surprised, but they can accept it. After hanging up, Yuehai was deeply relieved. President of the Avalon Student Union, bitter. A student who is not only a high-ranking student in the college, but also can intervene in the constitution of the two giants, can dictate their order, and their status is no less than that of the royal palace. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 90： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Learn to go. "Well." Zamiya nodded slightly, glanced at the moon sea, and then walked toward the president''s office. The moon sea followed behind and saw Scarlett who was passing by himself. Smile looks at her "One day, I will make you climax in bed!" . . . . . . The moon and the sea did not hesitate to walk past Scarlett. The other side turned slightly and glanced at the back of the moon. He smiled and went down the stairs. Moon Sea really has no good impression on that person, whether it is the current tone or the kind of thing done on the train, but it can be seen with Klads tit-for-tat that this person is obviously not a mediocre, although it looks like a dude. In fact, it has an extraordinary strength, it is a weird existence. In other words, what does the climax mean? 2 When Zamia led the Moon Sea into the president''s office, it was presented in front of an antique mahogany building. Whether it was a desk or a bookcase or a flower pot, it was made up of red and red, if you look at it. If they are all Yin Hong, they may look very tired. But this office combines the design of potted plants and floor-to-ceiling windows. The huge transparent glass behind the office desk can clearly see the people walking on the street, noon. The sun shone down and the ground reflected in a golden look that was very warm. In fact, the weather in July was not the hottest. Although it was not bright, it was very comfortable. The president of the purple long hair is sitting at the desk. She has fingers in her fingers and erects her arms with her elbows as her fulcrum. Her face is calm but like a pool of stagnant water. I have already noticed that the president of the Moon and the Sea came to think about it for a minute before turning the line of sight to the body of the Moon Sea, and then smiled. "Hello, Yuehai classmates." "Hello, the president will grow up." "You don''t have to be cautious. This is what I told you to come. I will open the door and say, I want you to enter the student union." The bitter president smiled still, but inadvertently threw a heavy zh bomb, Yuehai thought he was listening. Wrong, I couldn''t help but stunned for a few seconds before I reacted to my own gaffe. "President, I..." "No problem, I used to be the first time to join the meeting, which is better than you, how, I can not directly solve the problem that people can directly solve, tell me the answer." The bitter long arms jio fork chest, back By the soft chair, the graceful figure is not so thorough. Moon Sea hesitates for a while, after all, does the student union mean that you have to serve the students? And from a freshman''s point of view, she is also busy with the monthly assessment and the class competition, the student union this seemingly busy organization is still forget. Seeing that the moon has been slow to answer, the bitter president seems to see through the other side, faintly opening "You know, I don''t need you to do anything right now. In the first year, you just hang a name in the student union. The second year is the real beginning, and it is not the reason why the students will be served in the student union. In many ways, the student union Will you have a handy hand to your own members, and you haven''t heard of the name of the student union outside? With such a title outside the prestige, even if you have a glimpse of your beauty, you should do your best. Yue Hai was bitterly stunned by the president. The president... seems to be different from the imagination. He feels more casual and free, and he has no right to hide the rights of the students. Is it because too? What is the reason why young people are not obstructed? Obviously not, Suzaku Kingdom, SGL Empire, Avalon College, people who can still sit in this position between so many giants cant think of mediocrity, and the bitter president does say Attraction, but also the key point, that is, now the first year of the school year, the sea is too busy and does not want to enter the student union. The president looks very thorough. She does not need you to come in and do it right away, but hangs a name and waits until When you are free next year, you will start to arrange work. This method can guarantee the maximum loss of personnel. After all, as long as the other party hangs for a year, anything may happen, but if the name is not hanging, then the other party Even if you suddenly become leisurely, you have nothing to do with you. "Your answer? Yuehai classmates, it seems that you are the kind that does not say that the actual benefits will not go to action, then I tell you, as long as you enter my student union, you can get an armament, promoted to the secretary If you can get a national device, you can become a vice president or deputy general secretary to observe a saint. If you need it, you can even use it to feel the mystery. The lucky one can even realize the martial arts or magic from it." Watch and even use a sacristy! This sentence makes the moon sea like a thunder hit, the whole person has a burst of numbness behind her, her head can not believe that the saints that have been searching hard have been placed in places they can see. . President of the 71st student The bitter president saw the look of the moon, and he smiled even more, so he asked. "How? There is only one chance. If you refuse now, you may want to enter the student union in the future. You must evaluate this kind of thing and you don''t like it. You have no chance to let you enter directly." Yuehai nodded subconsciously, so he asked again. "So, the president, I can ask you why you are recruiting me into the student union? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 91： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co If I ran, I wouldnt mind shouting out loud and letting everyone watch. "...walking, you are amazing, yes, I am the sea of ??the moon, what do you want to do." It may be because of the veil, the suffocating that has never been shown in the Moon Sea before. It was actually the first time. The successful person once again put on the top glasses and immediately took out a small book from his storage ring. "Interview!" "Interview? Why?" "Europe! Has it started from this sentence? It is worthwhile that the students of Yuehai really enter the state quickly." "No, no, no, I don''t understand what you are saying, how do you recognize me? It is reasonable to say that no one can see it." Yuehai couldn''t help but wonder about his black veil. Miya adults have said that even this veil, like a strong man like him, may not be able to see through. And the successful person once again topped his glasses, quite proud to say "The person''s face may be able to change or block, but how can you misunderstand the exquisite figure? Do you want me to put out the 3''s around the sea, and some small habits when you walk are able to Identifying a person''s evidence, plus your indescribable temperament, so I can see it at first glance in the vast sea of ??people. Keke, then do not say anything, let''s start the interview, first the opening remark, I am Mobei. In the fifteenth school district, Markeline encountered the goddess of the Moon Sea, who was disguised as a shopping spree. This is the fate of God or the guidance of God. Then I let the host of the "Acupuncture and Immortal" come to interview you about the private life of Yuehai. "Mr. Mobe, can you not write?" The moon can''t help but be ashamed, and the name Mob makes her feel familiar. If you think about it, it''s not the kind of news department of Constance. The man who wants to die in the year, Mobe editor? Mobe smiled and his fingers fixed his eyes again. "You have the right to answer, and I have the obligation to beautify, rest assured, I will not smear the students of Yuehai, just answer my questions." "If I don''t answer?" "If I don''t answer that person, I have to find some big news, such as the Survey of the Moon Goddess in the 15th School District, everyone is coming over and watching. "Wow, you are threatening me." "The threat is good. As long as you can get the news, even if your parents are killed, you will not hesitate." Mobei shrugged indifferently. This sentence makes it necessary for other people to hear that this person will be crazy, but the Moon Sea is Like Mobe, there is no feeling for the word of the parents. If you want to say it, maybe Master Ruggier is closer to the role of the parents, but he is too short to get along. The relationship between Yuehai and him is not very deep. "Then, if the students of Yuehai have no other doubts, they will start asking first." "Talk about it, I have to hurry back to the nine classes." "Okay, then the first question! Are you a virgin in Yuehai?" "Believe it or not, I will play bo now!" "Cough, I was so excited, then change the question, when did the classmates know about Klad?" "What are you going to ask this question suddenly? If you want to say it, you should be in the forest. I don''t even know why it happened there. I was finally saved by the young Master Krad who passed by." "Europe - This should be the most classic hero to save the US bridge, then what is the feelings of Yuehai students to Tyre and 123 students?" "Til''s amount, it''s like that feeling." "Is that feeling? Is it true?" Mobe said that he began to brush and write on the small book. The moon can''t help but feel hairy, because she doesn''t know what emotions are like, why is Mobe? A look of the way. "Okay, then let''s ask a little bit of private things. Moon Hai, what kind of dishes do you like to eat? Is it really the taste of the Sigir Empire?" "I don''t have anything I like to eat." "That''s not picky food, right, I know." Mobei''s other very familiar look was written on the small book, and the moon was more hairy. She only said nothing to eat. How to write a seemingly long paragraph of text in Mobei''s pen. The 70th 3rd encounter "So what is the feeling of the moon sea classmates who can become the first half of the [half-flower list]?" Mobei put down the pen in his hand and then asked, the moon brow wrinkles "There is nothing to think about. It is better to say that I can give it back if I can withdraw it." Its the same. Mobe wrote with a sigh of relief and wrote to himself. "The goddess of the moon is humble and won the first half of the list. But it is not arrogant. There is not much competition for the ranking. It is really commendable. We should show her the learning of this fearless and free and easy. spirit." Oh wow, Moon Sea suddenly didn''t want to talk to this person very much. How to say something that went out on paper would become something else. Mobbe apparently did not meet, he then asked "Yue Hai, can you tell us who your favorite person is?" "Favourite people -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 92： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Lin Xiu did not endure like Sarma and was very incomparable. Instead, she proposed a euphemistic proposal. Zhang Lings heart was already intolerant, and he saw the other partys compromise and quickly agreed. "I will go back and consider it." Lin Xiu smiles even more, nodded slightly "So wait for your good news, this is the end of the day." He said to Salma again. "Salma, you go to the last thing you said." Salma, who had been saying nothing behind Lin Xius body, nodded slightly, and said yes. Lin Xiu once again smiled at Zhang Ling, and he sat on the carriage not far away and slowly went. When Salma saw Lin Xiu, he decided to do so. Naturally, he wouldnt say anything. He just looked at Zhang Lings pity and shook his head, and went away in the opposite direction of Zhang Ling. Everyone saw no excitement, and each one spread out the things that were done, and the people who had already solidified have now resumed their usual flow. Zhang Ling gave a slight sigh of relief and subconsciously looked at his own companions, but found that there was one more person. He can''t help but wonder "This lady is..." "This is the moon sea adult." Zamasia rushed to Zhang Ling before the introduction of the moon, Zhang Ling heard this and suddenly realized "It turned out to be an adult in the moon, adults don''t know what is going on here?" "Don''t be an adult, let the classmate call the young lady. If you call out, the adult will appear to be born." The words of the moon and sea make Zamacia and Zhang Ling look at each other. There is a relationship between the top and the bottom, and it is a matter for the grown-up to be. "Don''t look at me, I see you. In short, I don''t like it very much. People, how can there be a natural slave? It''s not just that you and others treat me equally." "Yue Hai, Miss?" Zhang Ling tempted xing to say a word, this is to make the moon sea a little laugh, what happened? Can you step on the mine? "Don''t say this. I used to understand the previous things, but I don''t know why you were being matched by them. Is it what I did before?" Zhang Ling sees the unfamiliar questioning of Yue Hai, I cant help but feel strange, but still said "I used to do a part-time job at the auction site. I didn''t expect to look at my auction wrist, so I had the intention to draw me. But Miss, you know, I am Miss Damilla''s servant, I can''t do anything else. The matter, not to mention the contact with the master and servant, because this small auction house and the young lady broke, this is simply an idiotic dream." In the small auction house, if Zamasia first had a science with her, she would have thought that this place called Yorkson was a small auction house. Seventy-fifth period stew rou? ! "Did you eat at lunch?" Moon Hai suddenly asked, which made the three people more confused. Zhang Ling took the lead to answer "No, because I just didn''t take a bite." "Then I ask you, where are you going? How can you be in the fifteenth school district?" "Amount, in fact, I heard that the famous wine produced by Suzaku Kingdom is here, so I heard the news from three people. I know that the hotel just came in and came across the leather candy of Salma." Zhang Lings words made the moon sea a little Hey, these three guys are greedy, remember where you left when you left, and you wont be in the bar for the past few days. "Okay, take me there. If you come across today, its a fate. I invite you." "Let the young lady break the fee." Zhang Ling said quickly, and Zamasia, who received the others eyes, also spoke. "Yes, the guidance of the Seven Stars tells me that Miss Moon Hai should not spend so much for us." Zaracia said that the large body of Karaoke, who was behind him, nodded again and again. The appearance of these three people made the moon sea somewhat unhappy. "Oh, do you think that you look like you are suddenly so enthusiastic?" "How, how is it possible, just don''t want to let the lady trouble." "Yes, that''s right." Following Zhang Ling and Zamasia''s mouth denied, Karaoke also quickly began to shake his head, which is a man who can''t help but laugh. When Yue Hai heard it, these guys seem to be not a good showdown, and they will not answer it. "I just have something to look for for you?" It turned out that there was something really wrong. Three people couldnt help but sigh in the heart. Fortunately, they didnt go to the moon sea to drink and eat without a big slap, or they would take peoples hands and eat short. When the time of the moon, what they said, they have no right to refuse. Yuehai thought that the three people had made up their minds to talk about their own hearts, so they simply and frankly announced that it would be better. "Things are very simple. You also know that my face is in a place where there are few people, but it is easy to be surrounded by people. I have to know that it is not too happy, but it will bring a lot of things. The trouble, so I want to find Zhang Ling, that is what you say is easy tolerate technology, if you can teach me just fine." Three people in this sentence suddenly sighed with relief. "It turned out to be like this. I thought that Miss is asking us to do something about gambling. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 93： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I am shaking out with a sigh of relief. Gui Dong, who has been afraid of being alive, is now used to a few roommates. She doesnt want to be as shy as she was at the beginning. He heard the voice of Niluko and added. "That, that, it seems to be one of the women who are the most wanted to kill in the year." "Well, this is a bit of awesome. You see him in the moon sea and won''t be disturbed by xing." "How come, he was directly driven by me with two fireballs." "Haha, its a moon, and guys should just chase after them." Nilu could feel the feeling of killing Mobe with a slap in the arm, which made everyone feel ashamed, people It seems that there is nothing wrong with them. Dont follow the tide and follow them. Yuehai also thinks that Mobei is not a very annoying person. At the very least, his words are very honest, but unfortunately the things written are completely different. Seventy-seventh match the next day. "So as far as you know, the class competition officially started, and the real total class, group, individual three kinds of competitions, in which the class is a campaign mode of 2,000 people, the group is six people, people are naturally one-on-one. We are naturally The technical team has set up the virtual world magic lines needed for the competition in the whole school overnight. If you go out, you should be able to see the words "confrontational field"." At the beginning of the morning meeting, Teacher No. 3 has begun to tirelessly talk to all students about the most critical projects. "The most important thing you remember, the points in the college are the points. The base points for each new student are one hundred. You can get 3 points in one class, depending on your performance in the classroom. Teachers. I will give you points or points. I once had an example of a hundred points in a class, so don''t underestimate each class, and the winner of a personal match can win the points the loser bets. If one person takes 10 points, then another person will fight against it. If he wins, he will take the 10 points. Otherwise, he will lose 10 points. Team competitions, in the form of six to six, the rules of the battle can be studied, as experienced by Dizkrad and others, you can ask questions if you have doubts, as for the rules of the points, the official release of a point, for example 600, double convenient can go to war, the victory side can take away 600 points. The class competition is a super-large battle designated once every two months. Two thousand people are for two thousand people. The rules are extremely complicated. Now it is July 6th. We will have a class match on July 15th. I will talk to you a few days in advance, before you can also understand the rules in case you are overwhelmed in the match. Teacher No. 3 looked at the people who were listening in silence but concentrated on listening, and nodded slightly. "The accumulation of this point will accumulate in your assessment at the end of the month. If the passing score for this month is 3,000, then only 3,000 students will be forced to drop out after the end of the month, and four months later. At the end of this semester, the class with the lowest five points will be eliminated. Can I understand that?" Everyone nodded slightly, although I understood it, but it was obviously more yin than the previous look. Teacher No. 3 looked at everyones expression and couldnt help but smile. "You don''t have to be so nervous, this is just the beginning. Your days at the college are still long. How can we be willing to be dropped out of school every student in the 9th class b group? Everyone raises their face and shows you one. The motivation to start here, obviously, has already revealed this expression before it has started. It is the failure of our teachers. The pressure to give you is not to let you despair, but to find hope and continue to change in this high pressure. Stronger! What is your original intention here? Because Avalon is more? Because it is the highest school? Because the facilities are good? How is it possible, these ideas are only second, your true thoughts, even if not everyone should know, That is to become stronger, become the emperor, become a great magician, become a royal emperor, become a magician, become a sacred magician, become a demigod and even a god." Hearing the word of the gods, sitting on the side of the sea of ??the sea, Ye Haos breathing suddenly became a rush. It was a eager look. This kind of gamble made the Moon Sea and Damia Yala puzzled and puzzled. Can''t find the reason. "Well, the morning meeting will be here. Please follow the steps below as much as possible." Teacher No. 3 always left when all the students were in a low mood, but no one raised him even if he was up. A trace of resentment, after all, the No. 3 teacher said that there is nothing wrong, and if they still gave birth to a disgusting mentality, then in addition to the childish Tiel can not think of other adjectives. 2 "Well, do you have a class in the first quarter? If you don''t have a class, go with me." Constance couldn''t wait to get up from his seat. This way, he couldn''t help but lift the amount. "Are you a child? Wait a minute." "Wait? When there is no place, go for a walk." Constance said nothing about holding the hand of Eight Clouds and Xiaoling, and Tilkrade and others made a look and walked out. Tyre and Clade looked at each other and finally chose to go out, and Dizzi did not have them with them because they had classes in the first quarter. The dragons and the children of the Xing compatriots said that they are familiar with Tiel, but they cannot be all day long. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 94： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Shaking. Frank laughed, as if defying the other sides powerless move "I feel desperate, miscellaneous fish. Feeling pain, miscellaneous fish. I regret to be unwilling to come to this world, roll in the muddy land, think that I can work hard to step into the sky, the world will always stand. At the side of the genius, like you, there is nothing but the courage to dare to come to Avalons eye-catching..." "That one......" "Garbage, dog-like things, don''t be mad in front of me. The beast like you should crouch on the ground and have a beast, thinking that you live in this world and the strong people can breathe the same air. Are you complacent, dont give me self-satisfaction, feel happy with the air we breathe, your sin cant be used... In the next moment, Tyre couldn''t stand the infinite ridicule of the other side. The enemies were instantly pulled out of the scabbard, and when they turned, they went to Frank. The other party laughed and was about to continue to ridicule. The black knife in Tyres hand has already appeared in the others field of vision. Drop the stream and drop the sky. boom! The horrible bozh emanate from the wave of the enchanted man, Frank was caught off guard, and the whole person quickly flew out, but it may be because of his strong body, this shot did not suffer much damage. Its just that the clothes that are going to be supported are completely split, and the horrible muscle rou is instantly exposed. "Europe! It''s a good fish. It can make me back a dozen meters. I should admire your efforts, but the world is not as simple as you think. The weak are always weak. The genius is always a genius. The good ideal is just The imaginary object of the weak, the powerful power is the reality that the genius is in the fist, what qualification do you have..." "Wow, wow, how annoying you are!!" It was obvious that the other party was beaten, but Tyre was gradually angered. He never thought that he would be mocked by a man with a muscle rou to anger. In the middle of the burning, the enchanted person holding the hand has already issued a violent scream, and Tyre has already rushed straight toward Frank. Falling into the stream, falling ten days. The black light flashed, and Frank''s surroundings quickly bozh, and the horrible bang caused the whole desert to begin to rewind. The tenth day of the fall is the full version of the descending of the gods. Although Tyre has not really given the descending tenth to the enlightenment, in general it is indeed much stronger than the descending. In the sweep of the dust, a figure jumped out of it, he was covered in blood, but the breath was undisturbed, and the muscles of the whole body seemed to be beating. The original contemptuous look disappeared. Erwans equal opponent "I am wrong, you are really strong, then the extra words will not be useful to you." Frank''s words made Tyre slightly relieved, you can understand it, as long as you don''t talk non-stop, how can you do it. Elena, who watched the Shadow Stone, said while waving her fist. "Adult, defeat him, this person is too annoying!" "It''s really annoying." Sha Ting''s iron sword couldn''t help but say that the butterfly of the sunflower and the wind sorcerer nodded with approval. Eight clouds Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of what he thought of, smiled "As with someone, it is a funny character, but I want to use words to express my own character." "You can''t say it to me?" Constance was quite helpless pointing at himself, even if he was so annoying, he wouldn''t think about this fool, and he always used it. The attitude of the upper person is open. However, Klad, who has been silent for a while, suddenly said with dignity. "This man named Frank is very powerful." "what!" "You have been disturbed by his language, but you have not found that this person has eaten two tricks of Tyre in a row, but the breath is not disorderly." Klads eyes are full of light, and everyone realizes it, indeed! The ordinary broken army will be defeated under the trick of Tyre, but this man has suffered two strokes without any resistance, but he is only injured by the skin rou, and the light can be seen from the defense of the other side. They were previously confused by the other''s words, thus ignoring this biggest threat. 2 "So the warm-up is over, classmates, tell me your name." Frank seems to be a personal change, the tone is simple and powerful, and the sound of a bone singer is daunting. Tyre naturally discovered the horrible defense of the other side, and the ridicule of the previous pretense made him discover what was wrong. "Til." "Til, it seems that you don''t know that the people of Nylon Big Heaven have a terrible talent." "A terrible talent?" Among the people that Tyre knew, the dragon was from the nylon kingdom, but in fact he did not find any terrible talents except the dragon. "Hehehe, let me tell you, everyone in Nylon Big Heaven has the blood of the dragons. As long as they are hurt, we can be nylon people..." boom! Suddenly, Frank''s back stretched out a pair of dragon wings, his hands and feet gradually became thick and strong, and eventually became the shape of the claws. The blue eyes became a **** red dragonfly, and his -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 95： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The so-called shrug, the same is true of Tyre and Klad, as long as they ensure that their individual will not be expelled from school, they will try to earn points for the class. "Then arrange the six people who entered the battle. If you take the lead, I and Tyre and Xiaode and the Klad are the most important. As for you... does Tyre recommend it?" When he heard the voice of Constance, Tyre sank slightly and said to the four people. The 81st team match Since the last time the wind sorcerer and the butterfly of the scent of the sunflower have come out, this time, I have joined Alena and Sha Ting. Tilillo said when he was sinking "Shating Iron Sword, Elena, you will follow us first." "Yes." Sha Ting Tiejian''s face is unchanged, presumably also expected, and Elena does not disable her finger to point to herself, revealing a pair of expressions [I really want to choose me], just Till''s eyes Tell her that this decision will not change. "Are you ready? Then come in with me." The old man said faintly, everyone followed the other side and went in again. "Listen to Lerin Doyle, it seems that some of you have participated in his first test." The old man suddenly spoke, and Clade nodded slightly. "Yes, the analog world was also invented by the adults of Relindall, right." "Yes, this plan was planned by Relindall a long time ago. It was not implemented until more than three months ago. Now it is finally completed, and it is hard work." The old man said with emotion, then he reached out. "Give me your student ID card." A few people said nothing to the very beautiful student certificate jio, and the old man once again demonstrated it in front of several people, and then said "I must have read the rules and regulations. The team competition is the situation of the six teams and six, and once the six players have set the position, they can only change with the specific reserve three people, if other outsiders appear in the next battle. In a group of six people, then the system will be treated directly as cheating, thus deducting double points." "Well, then the butterfly of the sunflower and the wind sorcerer are temporarily reserved for you this time. You will play again when you next match." "Listen to Mr. Tyre''s arrangement." The wind and the ghost did not hesitate to answer, and the butterfly of the sunflower was nodded. Tyre satisfied with the attitude of the other party, so he said to the old man. "You can start." "Well, you will come by yourself in the future, and you must know the steps." The old man also randomly clicked on the magic lines, but how long it took to show a few words [matching]. "So, I wish you good luck." "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, Tilkrade and others disappeared into the space of the magical space. The butterfly of the sunflower and the wind scorpion quickly took out their own magic shadow stone, and entered the student ID number of Tyre and the frequency of the Avalon Guardian. . Thus, a beautiful scene like a fairyland appears in the magic stone. The birds are fragrant, the flowers are blooming on the grassland, the breeze sweeps through the numerous petals, and some small animals are rushing to escape. The beautiful scene made Tyre and others slightly lost. "These small worlds really have everything. In such a beautiful place, I have a point that I dont want to destroy it." Yakumo can''t help but sigh, this sentence is naturally recognized by others, of course, this is just in my heart. Think about it, after all, their destruction is nothing short of a small world, nothing. At the same time, the mechanical sound of the system is back from the sky. [The group match officially started, please call the first place Elena and Wang Yejun. "It''s Suzaku, Elena, you have to be careful." Sha Ting''s iron sword said next to Elena, and Tyre also looked at the elf who was fleeing with encouragement. This allowed Elena to take a little courage and step back to the battlefield center. You said that letting her and others fight without hurting their opponents, Elena can do it. This is also seen by Tyre in the Magic Girl contest, but let her kill each other or be killed by the other party. The elves of peace are obviously too reluctant. Tyre sees Elena as a look. I wonder if I should find time to let Elena special training. Since I have made up my mind to follow myself, then anyway. Can''t be cumbersome, at the very least, you can''t be soft when you are embarrassed, or you will be killed sooner or later with this elf. The time of 30 seconds seems to be very short, but in the eyes of the strong can be infinitely extended, when the twentieth seconds, Elena and Wang Yejun contact. The first time he started was Wang Yejun, who had black hair. He didn''t say any more words, and the sword in his hand had been cut. Elena had a slight rejection. Now she sees the other party rushing over without hesitation, fearing her life, and letting a speed-speed technique run away. However, the other party will let Elena easily take off, the sword in her hand shines, the sword is full of life, and the numerous flowers that are rolled up are smashed toward each other. Although Elena retired from her life, she did not have the power to fight back. Now she sees her dangers, and a few words in her mouth are actually released. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 96： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is very familiar with people such as Sha Ting Tiejian. Nowadays, there is no trace of unfamiliarity. This is also a strength of Constance. I love martial arts and naturally joined the Ministry of Power and the Arts and Crafts Department. "Knife Department... I remember you used a wide-blade sword." Constance couldn''t help but wonder, Sha Ting''s iron sword nodded slightly, touched his storage ring, and pulled out a giant wide-blade sword. . "He is my partner. Of course, the knife that Mr. Tyre taught me can''t be put down, so I always treat this [dirty tears] as a big knife." "You can see it, then what about the butterfly?" Constance turned to the cute but determined girl. The people who are familiar with the butterfly of the sunflower are called her little butterfly. Now her real name is rarely used. She also knows that the real name will only add unnecessary shackles to her before she has a unique face. "My words, joined the swordsmanship department." "I only joined a ministry, but the swordsmanship department is by far the largest club, and one is enough." Constance seems to know everything, so he turned his eyes to Elena, the silly elf. Passing the gods, sinking for a moment, ask "what are you guys saying?" Everyone can''t help but sigh. "Don''t stop me, Kang Shiding, Sha Ting''s sword! Today I have to teach this stupid elf." Looking at the terrible Tyre was pulled by Constance and Sha Ting, Elena quickly brainstormed, this Just clap your hands and suddenly realize. "I want to eat the special dishes of Suzaku Kingdom today." Snapped! On the other side of the sea, the pinch of the pencil in his hand was broken, and Damia Yala and Ye Hao, who wrote the formula of magic together with her, could not help but wonder. "No, it''s okay." Yuehai took out a pencil again from the storage ring and wrote it himself. But the horrible atmosphere that seems to kill people still makes Damia Yala and Ye Hao unable to ignore. "Okay, Tyre, an elf in the human world is unfamiliar in life. Let us be considerate." Constance comforted Til, and Sha Tings sword was also persuaded and persuaded. The butterfly gave a color to the butterfly of the sunflower, and the maid immediately noticed, and quickly said in the ear of Elena. The elf really wakes up, quite happy to say "This time I really found the organization." "organization?" "Yeah, I didn''t expect to have a lot of partial ethnic groups in Avalon College. One of them is the Elf Society, and there is a group of Avalon colleges that exchange learning with the Elf Empire, so the elves in the college. It is not a particularly rare existence." This is a good news, Tyres anger in the original anger, so that Elena does not have to hide in the college. However, Tyre himself is now covered with a mask. "I am very clear about this. Not only the elves, but also the dwarves and orcs in the academy. As long as they are human-like, they are coming in with a learning heart. Avalon will come and refuse, but only humans. After all, it is not very popular. The elves are better because they are not much different from human beings. But like the kind of tiger heads, orcs, etc., which are different from human races, students will have resistance, so they are more isolated in the college. Usually we don''t see much." "Well, in fact, the orc students are very modest, and they are the most friendly race in the community. Although we have had wars with our elves in history, they are now very good." "Well, after all, the times are improving. If everyone has been holding the concept of feudalism, it is impossible to reach the current civilization." Constance is open to seeing, but the elf who can chat with the orcs is also an alternative. . Maybe only the elves like Elena who have something missing in their heads have such a feat. "Then the next is the wind, how about, how is it?" "In fact, I also want to enter the Department of Public Information, although I have now entered the Stalker Society." "Europe! The young man is very promising. Come, come and work with me in the Department of Public Information. With my intelligence and news smell, as well as your stealth ability and strangeness, you can definitely make a performance in the Ministry of Information! "Constance put his hands on the shoulders of the windy ghosts and the two eyes sparkled almost to brighten everyone." The wind and the ghost were inspired by Constance, and immediately the confidence increased, and the point was heavy. "Ding Ge, the things of the community, I will be mixed with you later." "Ha ha ha, let''s talk about it! Cough, finally Clad is right. Clad, Clade!" "Ah? What?" "Ask you, what community has you entered?" "Society? Magic Ball and Swords. What''s wrong?" "Amount, nothing, just curiosity, what is the name of your team?" When Constantine said this, everyone immediately became alert and prepared for each other, for fear that Clade would make a wonderful The name was taken inside the thunder of the mine. Clade nodded heavily this time and said "I finally thought about it, and it was just now." "Europe? Tell me what name to look at." Constance took a step back and asked. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 97： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I heard that I can use personal points to buy things, which is also a motivation for students to earn points. Tyre opened his student ID card and gently pressed the magic pattern above. A transparent light curtain immediately jumped out. In the first year, nine classes b, Tyre. Points 315 points, including 100 points for basic points, 50 points for class, personal competitions (current ranking: seven stars), 150 points, additional rewards for team competitions of 15 points (currently d level 320), this month''s assessment scores are 2500 points, please Try to accumulate points. "2500 points, it''s really unrequited." Tyre couldn''t help but sigh, even if he scored pressure on himself, if the average student might fall into the state of earning points insanely. But now it is only the 8th, and there is still more time. In recent days, in order to adapt to the environment, Tyre and others have not worked hard to earn points. Nowadays, after getting used to the road, you can earn points by adding strength. In short, let''s talk about the matter of Yi Rongshu. If you don''t do it, Tyre always feels awkward in his heart. Everything is absent-minded. "Remember that the map is written on the map. The Yorktown auction house is in the fourth district. It is already on the edge of the college. It seems that although it is one of the college''s contractors, it does not dare to open an auction hall in the middle of the college." This is also natural. Anything in the auction house may be sold out. If they are sneaky, the students may close their eyes with one eye. If they are arrogant in the center of the college, they will basically be sentenced to death. In short, let''s go to the fourth school district to take a look. Tyre, who made up his mind, stepped up, and at this time, in the alley next to the street, three heads were sneaking out. "Constine, Tyre, where is this going?" Eight clouds and Xiaolan can not help but wonder, Constance slightly helped the amount, some uncertain answers It seems to be the direction to the fourth school district flight train station. "The fourth school district? Did you hear that it is not the dirtiest place?" The stigma of the fourth school district is clear even if it is a cloud, and some people will even call it the "magic zone". Most of the people who walk in are gone. They will be contaminated by the bad habits inside, and many students will drop out of school. "The magic zone is really terrible, but after all, it is the gambling department, the blue sky community''s site, it is not too chaotic, even if it is really hot, the student council''s discipline committee is naturally impossible to turn a blind eye." "Til." Clad muttered to himself, revealing his thoughts and looking at Tyre''s back. No one knew what he was thinking. "Go, keep up! Waiting for the flight train, we are separated from him by a carriage, and Tyre''s nerves should not be sharp enough to be followed by someone in the college." 3 On the way to the flight train, Tyre met a student who was hit by a power car. It looked very serious, but Xing Ge made it. He chose to ignore it. Klad naturally helped the student after Tyre left. After the end, 3 people continued to follow. After this, Tyre met several second-year seniors again. It looked fierce and a robbery. After bringing Tyre into the alley, it was not long before Tyre walked leisurely from the alley. come out. Clade saw several seniors in the alleys have been beaten, and often dialed the frequency of school doctors. After processing, 3 people continued to follow. This time, Tyre met a member of the Yuehai Goddess Fans Club, about 15 people. Tyre is naturally the most wanted man of their association. Everyone who sees a mask is immediately like a madman. Shouting "For the goddess of the moon, the holy war begins!" Later, Tyre was chased by the group of idiots for a whole seven streets and finally managed to escape. If Krad and others were not superior, they might have to be lost by Tyres strange body. The 86th period is difficult to flow "Huh Huh ~" Kang Shiding and Yakumo Xiaoxuan chasing is panting, if not always followed Klad''s footsteps, Tyre has long disappeared into their field of vision. "Here, is this Tyre a rabbit? It is clear that only the temperamental physical energy runs so fast." "Don''t you pay attention to his body?" Clad said at this time, this sentence made Yayun Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. "When I played against the Tyre team in the previous period, I often saw him making a very different fold, that is his body?" Clad nodded slightly and stared at Tyre''s back analysis. "Yes, and because of this strange way, Tiel can still stand out in the college where the strong army is built." "You said this, Clade, I haven''t seen you seriously, and the other party has already fallen. If you really want to play, Tyre can''t be your opponent." Constance took Clade''s The shoulders smiled, but the blonde knight showed a dignified look. "We will continue to follow it." "it is good." 2 Finally, Tyre arrived at the flight train station. After all, almost all the students used the most powerful tools, so the station was also one of the most crowded places, almost crowded together, Tyre waited. It took a while to enter -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 98： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "In short, it''s gonna die, let''s change the way we talk. Please say a solution other than death." "No." "Ah~ An Jieer, in my impression you should be a more reasonable person." "..." was said by Tyre, An Jieer suddenly stopped speaking, the mask man was wondering, but the other party suddenly said "So, look at the face of Long Tu. Let me go once." Europe! ! This is almost the same joy as forgiveness of death, so that Tyre has a feeling of crying, and this time he was very glad that he met the cute little angel of Dragon. "But I need a beater." "...well, I know that things are not as simple as I can imagine. If you want to beat, you should be limited." "Today, before dark." "Okay." Tyre gritted his teeth, and he agreed with the heat. If he didn''t know, he must have a white eye. He would escape if he found a chance, but Anger was not fooled. Dare to sin and sneak. . . . . . Good guy, Long Tutie is definitely going to volcano bo, and the female Xing compatriots must definitely have another fight. Therefore, at this time, Tyre is still good at planting, after all, the other side has made concessions. Klads three people opened their mouths slightly and squatted there. I really didnt expect things to go so far. 2 "Comrades! Today is a weekly health checkup in the student dormitory. We have to work hard to organize our room!" Nilu can make such a remark as the opening remarks in the four-person dormitory of Yuehai. "Nani Luke, please clean your room first." Damiyara smiled and replied, but this look made Nicoles head shrink. "That, that, because Anger''s grinning goblin has something to go out, your neighbor next door is now very troubled by the lack of manpower." "Oh, but you can''t increase our activity because of you." "Don''t be so cold, Mia sister, we are friends!" "It''s better than this." Yue Hai sees that Damia Yala also wants to play Ni Lu Ke, I really can''t stand it, so I have to say it. "Let''s clean the room together, wait until it''s clean, and then go to help Nilu to them." "Ah! Thank you for your lovely and respectable sister of the moon." Nilu could jump to the bed and hug the thigh of the moon and white, and the soft face slammed on it. This sudden attack scared the moon. Pick it up. Eighty-eighth magic zone "That, that, Nilu Ke, you have to hold a little." Yuehai was helpless, and the hand holding the book did not know where to put it, but Nilu could tirelessly squat on the thigh of the Moon Sea. That look is like a kitten, and its a twitching at the foot of Tyre in the fourth school district. Fortunately, his footwork has a foundation, and the pace does not fall, but its strange. The move made the way people look at each other weirdly, even if Tyre with a mask can not help but feel awkward. "Well, Nilu Ke, you are stunned again, the rou of the moon sea is about to fall." Dami Yala screamed the words that made everyone creepy, and Nicole immediately scared to jump from the bed. Going down, however, a flash of body flew to the bed of Long Tu. "Then I will be a big sister." "Hahaha, let''s make it hard. Our nylon big heavens are most proud of their defense." Long Tu didn''t care about the sudden attack of Nilu Ke, and laughed loudly, but one of Damiya''s eyes made Nicole immediately. I dare not go on any more, stand up and walk to the bedside of Miyala. "Miya sister, help me~" "..." "Miya sister''s legs are so white, good, good, tender, blue, wow, underwear is black, this design is very tasteful, I like it very much~" Because now the four people in the sea are all lying in the form of shirts and underwear. On the bed, a pair of thighs are naturally dazzling. If you look closely, you can also see the underwear under the faint cloak of the shirt along the thigh. Its just that Nicoles arrogant flattering is good for everyone. Its useless to Damiyala. The other person took a green magic guide and gently tapped on Nicoles head. Retreat like a kitten. Damiyara looked at her head and smiled, then sighed. "The next is not an example." "Oye!! I know that the best beauty in the world is Miya." "Don''t be too happy, if you are lazy when cleaning our room, then don''t blame my sister''s ruthlessness." "Nothing! Packed on the body!" Nilu can patted her chest in a playful manner. This scene makes the moon and the sea helpless. She seems to have gradually adapted to the life between women and xing. Now I see that some things that are very tempting are not too big. Like the accident of An Jieer before, it was not very exciting to be himself as Tyre, but it was only ruined by the sudden scene. No, no, no matter what, the Moon Sea is very skeptical that it is not just the body, but the heart has to become a female xing. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 99： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Fang, does not care about the pressure and perception that the giant man gradually released. "Well?! The district is temperate, and dare to be so arrogant! Looking for death!" Using the perception to detect Tyre''s real vindictive rou mountain giant Han did not hesitate to punch. This fist with a horrible wind pressure, using the vindictive bo hair actually appeared in a moment of gas bo. Tyre looked at the fist and nodded slightly, which was a bit of a boxing. Just, its still too far. Tyre clips into a sword, his body is slightly twisted, and he escapes the huge rock-like fist. At the same time, his hand is pointing toward the other''s arm, and the blood is sprayed like a spring! Ninth phase exposure "Well?!" rou mountain giant Han looked at his blood splashing arm, did not eat pain, just surprised at the speed of the other party, the fist slowly recovered, and Tyre did not further attack, just said "Besides you, the other ch team came to me." "Oh, hahahahaha, little devil head, no one here dares to be against us, you are best to know clearly." rou mountain giant Han regardless of the blood flowing out of the hand. Smirking at each other, but unfortunately Tyre is not looking forward to the future. "I will say it again, go behind, don''t waste my time." "I don''t want it?" The rou mountain giant Chinese language has just been exported, and Tyres finger has become a sword and has already waved toward the other side. The horrible swordsmanship suddenly appeared, so that the sneer-stricken giant throat was dumb, thinking that this kid is really not afraid of their blue sky society? Then there are only two speculations about this kind of person. One is a fool who has the courage to do so. The other is that he has the power to speak with the Blue Sky Society. Have no courage to say no. If it is really a force that competes with the Blue Sky Society, then the idiots that hit him like this will become a victim of the two forces'' peace talks. The result will not be very good. That is to say, in the current situation, he has a 50% chance of being in ruins. It is obvious that as long as he can bear this breath, nothing can happen. Oh, hahahahaha "My mother likes to play you like this stupid x" rou mountain giant Han feels excited, he has been crawling in the magic zone for so long, and he will be scared to do so because of this probability problem. Fifty points? As long as he is upset, 99% is useless. The rou mountain giants are in full swing, and there seems to be a sinuous shadow behind them. The next stormy fist is coming. "Boxing, the rain of the rain" Tyre brows and picks up, while flashing a lot of huge fists like a rainstorm, nodding This move is still somewhat different, but it is a pity that it is too fancy, and although it is so powerful, it is only from the perspective of outsiders. Its very domineering. In fact, its just a strong outside, you can try it against the lower level or the same level, but its a different story when you encounter a monster like Tyre. When Tyre punched the other side, he pulled the belt of the rou mountain giant, and the other party did not know because of the hard work. Everything is profitable. With the help of this auxiliary martial arts, the belt was stretched straight, as if the sword was generally mentioned by Tyre. As soon as the sword went down, the hands of the rou mountain giants suddenly left a scar of scars, but the other party did not care, and the fists of the laughter came again. Tyre couldn''t help but accidentally, but he didn''t expect to be a jealous character. Those who were behind the giant Hans saw their own bosses take the disadvantage, and immediately wanted to help, but they were stopped by the giant a retreat, this is my prey and stopped. prey? It was also a bit of a tone, and Tyre didn''t want to waste time with the other side. At the foot of the pace, two folds, the whole body suddenly retreated a few meters. Later, Tyre put on a straight belt and put it on the ground. It was like a peerless swordsman, and the swordsmanship of the whole body was scattered. Tianjian is one heart, the first type. When I saw this posture, the Crad pupil hiding in the corner gradually contracted, his head hummed, and the blank occupied all the thoughts. It was noticed that Klein''s different Constance and Yakumo Xiaoyu looked at each other. It is unclear why the other party had such a big reaction when they saw Tiel''s swordsmanship. Others don''t know, but Clad is very clear because he has seen this. The master who used this style was the champion of the Magic Girl Competition at the time, Yuehai. Klad had a period of cooperation with the Moon Sea before the Magic Girl contest. In fact, at that time, Klad had already faintly realized that the Moon Sea was practicing a sword, and it was very subtle. At that time, Clade felt a sense of violation. I told the grandfather of this feeling of violation, but did not get any reply, and Grandpa Laujri also very solemnly warned that he should not tell this to the grandfather of the Duke of Pharicis, so Clade temporarily put this down. Thoughts, and then in the Magic Girl contest, Yuehai officially showed this style. Afterwards, the Moon Sea also secretly kept it secret. From here, Clade felt something wrong. And -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 100： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Ling, immediately awakened from the dream, watching himself lean on the slender shoulders, and his head turned to see the other face. Tyres heart jerked and immediately straightened his body, even moving back halfway back. "What do you do with me so close?" As soon as this was said, Yakumo and Constance increased the difficulty of smirking, and the two looked very weird at the waist. "You just fell asleep." "Ah, after all, in recent days, because of the competition, there is indeed some mental fatigue." Tyre scratched his head, mainly because the college was too comfortable. If you used to bury the big forest, Tiel dare. Its so dead to sleep. An Jieer nodded slightly and was about to speak. Suddenly the host on the stage raised his voice. "So, today''s second finale auction show, please wait and see!" Everyone listened to the voice of Hui Yan, one by one straightened straight, and both eyes looked toward the center of the stage. This time from behind the scenes is a white-haired middle-aged man, holding a box in his hand, carefully crafted, making people unforgettable at a glance. "Let''s see." Hui Yan''s voice fell, and the middle-aged man immediately opened the box, and a fiery red bead appeared as a jade. The insiders of the insider immediately released the light, and the uninformed ones also saw the extraordinaryness of the bead. The atmosphere of the audience was instantly transferred to the highest point. "It must have been known to a group of people before they entered the auction. This is the "nucleus" of the flame dragon family in the sacred forest." nuclear? It was a strange word for Tyre, but he didn''t have the hard work of learning as before, and he didn''t dare to go to Anger. When everyone listens, their eyes suddenly become hot. This dragon does not need to say that the race in the big forests and the monsters can almost compete with each other. If it is not rare, it will make the monsters become the hegemons of the big forest. The Flame Dragon is one of the five dragons that now live in Noah''s world. The number is the most numerous. They have a dragon core with flames in their bodies. This dragon core brings together the fire elements of its life. Force, every time the enemy''s fire is extracted from the dragon''s core. Under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult to hunt a flame dragon. After all, they are superior races. They have the strength of the emperor in their lifetime, and they are free to hire the sky. If you are a grown-up, you must measure it even if you are a strongman. Since this dragon nucleus is placed in a small auction, it will naturally not be the adult dragon nucleus. It is only a small age in terms of size. An Jieer faceless, but staring at the dragon''s nucleus, the boring Tyre naturally discovered this, reminiscent of An Jieer''s unique magical physique, but also understands a seven seven eight eight . "The second finale auction, starting from a thousand magic, the price is high, the auction begins!" After a series of introductions, Hui Yan finally sounded the beginning of the auction. Those who are willing to call out immediately, one by one, keep up, and Tyre cant help but start twitching. Magic crystal. . . . . . Compared with the tempering crystallization, it is about one to three, that is to say, ten magical crystals can be exchanged for ten or three vindictive crystallizations, which is more expensive. However, these patrols are constantly increasing the price one by one. Tyre is very skeptical about whether he is in the same college as they are. As time went by, the auction finally came to an end. Under the quotation of a teenager with 15,000 magic, the audience finally had no sound. When the boy thought that the dust was settled with a confident smile, An Jieer suddenly used the cold. The sound line opens toward the center of the stage "20,000" At the same time, she lifted the No. 39 sign in her hand. This unexpected joy made Hui Yan, who thought that it ended, immediately came to the spirit, and the voice improved several times. He said to An Jieer, who is in the center of the seat. "Good! The No. 39 shooter bids 20,000, is there a higher rate than her?" The young man who was about to be photographed was struggling in the eyes, gritted his teeth and raised his own brand. "Two thousand and five hundred magic crystals." "30,000." The voice of the boy has not yet fallen, Anger has already opened, and with an amazing price! "30,000! There are still no customers to increase the price of 30,000 yuan!" Although Hui Yan''s expression is calm, but her heart is excited, but it has not seen such a nouveau riche for a long time. When the boy heard the price, he sighed and shook his head slightly. Thus, the nuclear dragon of this flame dragon was captured by An Jieer. After the auction, whether it was An Jieer or Tyre, there was no interest. However, Kang Shiding and Yakumo Xiaoyu, who were behind him, had a lot of interest and also gained a lot of insight. In the end, the last finale of the auction was presented to everyone. It was a wand that the Sanctuary Magi had used. Although Anger was also a magician, he had no interest in this thing. After reading, wait until the end of the auction and go to the background to take the dragon core away. An Jieer finished the dragon core and turned to say to Tyre faintly. "It depends on you later." "What do you mean?" "The magic zone has a bad habit." "?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 101： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co All of them have the strength to break the army and will immediately surround An Jie Er Tier and others. Song Zhiping frowned, but because of the bad mood of Tyre, he immediately drank. "What do you mean! Here is the chassis of our Blue Sky Society, are you tired?" One of the dozens of masked people suddenly sneered "It is really very much taken care of by the seniors of your Blue Sky Society. Now I see you all. It is better to let us take care of the seniors." The Blue Sky Society is a hegemonic level in the Magic Zone. Usually, the average student will be suppressed by the Blue Sky Society. The grievances are naturally very heavy. Nowadays, they are mainly robbed of the dragon core in An Jieers hands. They do not mind giving these self-righteous ideas. Blue Sky members have a look at the color. Song Zhiping saw that the other party did not want to retire, could not help but sneer "Hey, I really think that there are too many people who can''t turn the sky! Today I will let you know that the majesty of the Blue Sky Society is not to be invaded by anyone." Tyre brows a pick, remember who just said that the two fists are difficult to attack four hands? How do you suddenly change your values ??now? Thinking about it, Tyre stepped back a few steps with An Jieer, he could not help but smile. "This is no stranger to me, a sudden accident, twenty seconds is not counted." "I know." An Jieer was not surprised by the appearance of these masked people, faintly said "Put them down in a minute as soon as possible." "Impossible, these people can all break the army, and each one is a master. It is difficult to solve the light within a minute." The implication is that it can be solved, which makes those masked people frown, no I think there will be such a mad new life. Its just that Song Zhiping, who witnessed everything happened before, is clear that Tyre is not joking. If this man is the case, he may really not kill the fragments of these shards in a very short time. I want to think about it, but all the results must be known after the actual fight. The first shot must be the passive side. Tyre chose the first shot without hesitation. The strange body appeared again, one masked. The people suddenly felt incredible, and Song Zhiping also joined the battle. Together with the other five superiors, the balance of victory only thought of Tiers inclination in an instant. Just as Tyre and Song Zhipings people killed the special killing, suddenly a cold voice seemed to be thundering and falling from the sky. "enough!" boom! ! The spiritual perceptions of the people on Tyre and Song Zhiping were shaken, and some of them were unstable at the foot. When they reacted, a female who was also masked fell from the sky. Royal flight! Son of Heaven! Tyre immediately saw the identity of the other party, coupled with the vast and powerful perceptual impact, the identity of the other party, no doubt. How can Song Zhiping be unclear, and there are not many female xings in this area. A little investigation can even find out the identity of the other party, but there is no actual evidence that they are not good for a talented person. Hands-on. "Give me the dragon nuclear jio." The female Xing Tianzi bluntly said that she did not waste time on other people. Her eyes stared straight at An Jieer, as if the other party said that a word would be immediately grabbed. However, Angela turned a deaf ear and turned his attention to Tyre, as if asking. Tyre sighed, the emperor, this is really difficult. Angela saw Tyre sighing and shook his head, her eyes slowly sinking. It turns out that you are also at this level. An Jieer couldnt help but feel disappointed. In the dormitory, she heard the dragon slaughter more than once. Damiya and others praised Tyres power. In fact, in the Magic Girl contest, Tyres sword refers to hundreds of millions of people. The picture is indeed indelible. Its a pity that those people seem to have passed away. I thought that this man who wanted to pursue the Moon Sea would have any extraordinary skills, but he did not expect it to be a coward. An Jieer shook his head slightly, and was about to open to the woman Xing Tianzi. At this time, Tyre sighed a lot and scratched his head with his hand, as if talking to himself. "If you can give me a thousand vindictive, I can''t shoot." This sentence made everyone all stunned. Song Zhiping thought that his ears were apart from the problem. What did this guy say? Challenge the emperor? Challenge the emperor with the power of the force? ! An Jieer apparently did not expect that Tyre would suddenly come out like this, but unfortunately his expression could not be changed, or he would feel wrong about Tyres move. Well, if this is the case, let me see, at that time, the sword that refers to the 123 people of the billion people is still still in style. "Okay, I will give you!" The 95th Vanas As Angers voice fell, it was unbelievable that Tyres challenge to the Emperors power was a fact. After all, it is not the temperament of the emperor, nor the broken army, but the super strong who can fly in the air and even mobilize the heavens and the earth. Only the best of the great magicians or the magician can fight it. But what do they hear now? A warrior at the bottom of the fight is challenging a man! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 102： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is even more trembling. Vanas did not care about the other sides actions, watching Tils eyes, and said indifferently. "As a school sister, I will finally say something to you, Your strength will stop here, the following is your limit. Even if you use the martial arts and body methods without souls, you can only blame the heroes under the Son of Heaven. Look at it, this way, people who are weaker than you will soon overtake you, and then you will go further and further. Vanas said this, no longer said, she is a fast-paced xing grid, for those who have lost interest can say so much is an exception, not to mention Vanas even did not hurt Tyre. Slowly passing by from Tyre, Vanas vacated his feet and instantly chased him in the direction of An Jieer''s escape. Tyre can only breathe the air in a hurry, recalling the fragments of all previous battles. Lost, and lost so thoroughly. From a long time ago, he felt his sense of violation of martial arts, but never dared to face it. After all, he could use these martial arts and body methods to solve the crisis every time. Big Crab, Mr. Cumming, he seems to have used a special demonstration method to make himself more impressed with these holy skills. All the tricks seem to be missing even though Tyre has seen it all clearly. Important thing. Today, Vanass words break the fact that he has never dared to face. No soul. I learned the shape of other people''s fists, but I don''t know that this hand can be turned into cloth and scissors. There is no flexibility. It is just a simple waving like a dead. This is his true face, a baby with a sacrament. The chest of Tyre, who perceives the truth, seems to be blocked by the mud, and cant breathe in if he cant get in. The enchanted person slipped from his hand and fell to the ground without making a sound. His legs lost their support in this moment, and then they fell to the ground like a broken figure, just like the enchanted person. . The downpour in the sky made a squeaking sound, as if ridiculing Tyres ignorance and incompetence, his hair was wet and stuck together, and no one knew what Tyres expression would look like at this time. Song Zhiping looked at Til''s desolate look and could not help but sigh, and another genius was destroyed. What is the most in Avalon? Battle. Between the collision of genius and genius, there will inevitably be a person suffering from deadly xing, and this damage will destroy the pride and motivation of a proud genius. Avalon College is indeed the highest school, but the big waves are sanding, and the top geniuses are the corpses of other geniuses on the summit. "Let''s go." Song Zhiping ordered the command of the five top-ranking squadrons. Now, even if he falls into the grave, he can satisfy him. Is he himself a member of one who is destroyed by genius? 2 When Vanas rushed to the side of Anger, all the masked people had fallen to the ground, and out of thin air was a giant big man with a red luo upper body, and the sword and the sword wounded there. The face is full of people''s surprise, even Vanas can not help but dignified. "It turns out that [The riot king] is yours, An Jieer, I am a small means of seeing you, just... you use your classmates to stop a moment, if I make him crippled Are you not a sinner?" "Everything happens by chance, he will not have anything." An Jieer said that the smashing of the iron, which makes Vanas also slightly wrong, then sneer open "Yes, what you said is indeed inevitable. Although I did not hurt him, I ruined him. I only hope that what you said must be included in this matter, Anger." The 97th issue "At the end of the cleaning, I feel that I am exhausted!" Nilu was lying down on the big bed of Ye Hao, and the look and like a rogue made Dami Yala laugh and cry. "Then you will die first." "How can I die if I am so cute, Mia sister, you know that even if I want to die, you can''t bear it." Nilu can say that she still hugged the leafhopper sitting on the edge of the bed, the two hands are not very regular. Moved up. This made the leaf scorpion, who didn''t know how to clean it until it was just relieved, was shocked. The white-faced face was slightly red and clear. "Nie, Nicole, classmate, you, what are you doing!" "Of course it is a physical examination ah ~ Europe ~ Ye Hao classmates, your development is very impressive, although not comparable to Mi Yajie, but also a bigger circle than the moon sea." Nilu can grab this hand, immediately Let Ye Hao scream, and the white-haired girl who reacted suddenly had a difficult opening. "Distance, 3." Boom! At the next moment, Ye Lu, who was in her arms, had disappeared. For this reason, she flung from the bed and fell down, and Ye Hao appeared in a place 3 meters away from the original place. She was red-faced and holding her chest. The other party has to rush over. "Don''t be shy, don''t be shy~ Let your uncle have a good pain. It hurts! Pain hurts!! Mi, Mi Yajie -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 103： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Why not!" "Then look at what this is." Clade threw a camera stone away, and Tyre handed it down easily, then clicked on the camera stone. Suddenly, a figure of Tyre appeared in the shadow. At that time, it happened to be the first place where he released the first sword of Tianjian. Tyres pupil slammed, and this was yins lifting. "You follow me?" "Is this still important? Tell me your answer, who are you, why do you have the same sword skills as the Moon Sea." The German language is aggravated and the words begin to be aggressive, but Tilben is in a very bad mood. This kind of seeing and being followed by people, it must be clear that even the ugly state of yesterday was seen, the repressed anger seems to be open. "Why should I tell you! I am familiar with you, what is the right to ask me." Klad "...that is, is there really a flaw in it?" Tyre "Haha, ridiculous, even if you have a flaw, what can you do? What do you want to do?" Clad "... Lord Tyre, is this your attitude?" Clad added a title, which made the relationship between the two people alienated a lot. Tyre was made more angry by this sentence. Dont hit a place, its a sneer opening. "Do you have anything to do with you? Master Clade." Klad "I have a lot to say to you." Tyre "roll! False compassionate hypocrisy, what do you want to do this time? Be a detective? Hahaha" Klad "I will ask you again, is this your attitude?" Tyre felt a strong threatening tone, which made Tyres heart more angry. "How does my attitude have anything to do with you! Tell you, what is the relationship between her and my affairs in Yuehai! I thought that I am the savior of the Moon Sea and have the power to ask her about it? What are you?" Clad''s pupil contracted, his heart pounded, his gaze gradually sank, and the bleak breeze blew through the earth where the bodies were piled up. "It seems that you must use force to make you speak." "Come on! I really thought that I was invincible in the first day of the Northern Empire! Garbage!" The ninety-ninth certificate! Kang Shiding and Yakumo Xiaoyu looked at the shadow stone and silently, they realized why Klad suddenly left at the time, but the two of them are now very bad, not to mention the next battle, even if it is jio Love will also burst. "How to do Constance." "What can I do? Let''s look at the situation first." Its just that Constances reply with the Eight Clouds, but in the right hand of Klads right hand, there is a long sword gathered by the light. "The answer is still too late, Lord Tyre." "Go to your mother!" Til even couldn''t believe that he would say such a rough words from his mouth, but although his mind was a bit strange, the enemies had already been pulled out, and the two were arrogant. Clade heard the other person''s answer, his face sank, and there was faint anger. He didn''t talk much anymore. Now Tyre is useless even if he says anything to him. The light sword in his hand is holding tightly, and the light is skyrocketing. Clade follows this bo hair and rushes to Tyre. . So fast! However, for Tyre, he still bears the scope. He only sees his thousands of folds in the moment, and uses the three different routes to appear directly on the right hand side of Clade. However, Clade doesnt even look surprised. The expression of the lightsaber in his hand, like that, has already known that Tyre will appear in this position. Tyre''s pupils contracted, and Clade seemed to reproduce what Vanas did to him yesterday, which made Tyre, who was angry with himself, even more angry. hateful! ! One or two thought that they were very powerful! 40% off! ! Tier ignored the load of crushing his bones and exerted the fourth fold of his thousands of folds. This is the realm he has not completed yet. However, under the drive of anger, Tyre is actually in the light of Klad. When the sword is about to touch himself, he suddenly folds again, appears behind the other side, and can see the direction in the future. Tyre has already waved the enemies in his hands. Falling into the stream, falling ten days! ! Give me death! However, Clade only looked at the lightsaber behind him, and easily blocked the intruders of Tyre. Boom! Bozh constantly, but can not shake off Krad. "His Lord Tyre, has anyone said that your attack route is particularly monotonous." Klad''s sword retired from Tyre, and the powerful force allowed the other party to retreat on the ground, until the past ten meters before it gradually stabilized. Although he has suffered a lot in the body, his heart is more painful. He looks angry at Clade without saying a word. Clad went on to say "Tell me, you and the moon, what are you?" "Roll!" Tyres pre-emptive striker directly rushed toward Clade and stepped on the ground of the body. The two did not suffer the slightest influence. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 104： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Flying, the earth suddenly cracked like an earthquake, dozens of meters, hundreds of meters, several kilometers, tens of thousands of meters, began to tear open incessantly, the whole space seems to collapse, but this sniper It seems to have unlimited power. Even if the ground is destroyed, it will still rush toward the ocean at the end of the mainland. The sea is divided into two halves at the moment of black scar touch. A deep visible sea gap appears. However, after crossing the sea, it is another continent, slamming on the shore while bo is like a last roar! boom! The sky cracked open, and another continent began to be torn apart. For a time, like the end of the world, horror, no more! Clade didn''t have time to shake the power of this sniper. He looked at Tyre calmly. It should be said that if his emotions showed the slightest flaw, then it would be infinitely magnified in Tyre''s eyes and eventually caught in one fell swoop. Death will be a foregone conclusion! This is your biggest card! Clade flew in the air, using red light to hover over Tyre. Its a pity that Tyre didnt have any thoughts about confrontation with Clade. Drop the stream and drop the sky. After Tyres horror operation, after fully analyzing this style, with the force of the law of piercing space, all the sky was turned into black, and the aborigines of the small world thought that it was night. Drop the sky, drop the sky, what is the descending. Tyre murmurs in his heart, and he is reduced to nothingness. Heaven is the world, and the world is turned into a void, and it is still dead. However, for the understanding of this attack, even Tyre is not completely able to control, no matter the physical reasons or the space constraints, he can not fully exert the power of the descending. In the sky, Klads body was weak, and the vindictiveness that originally existed in the void gradually began to dissipate. Even the air became thin. The flowers and trees on the earth quickly withered, and the animals that walked became mad. Everything seems to be true to nothingness, as if to really surrender this world! Surrounded by red light, Klad is still vacant between the heavens and the earth. Looking down on Tyre, while scoring against time, his hand condenses a long sword with red light. The power of the rare elements seems to have found the source to the general carat. Germanys lightsaber gathered, and finally a real knights sword was born in the dark, and the tip of the sword exudes a circle of red dragonfly, which spreads to the whole sky. At this moment, Tyres descending seems to be Blocked. A floating ֮ The red light suddenly rose, like a hungry beast, rushing to Tyre, the earth was crushed into powder, the battlefield covered by the body was swallowed, and only the indifferent man with a mask stood. At the same time, Tyre made a counterattack, and the darkness covered by the whole world quickly faded away, and gathered toward the enchanted, as if the whole night was swallowed by the enchanted, and the heavens and the earth changed back to light. However, the enemies flashed infinite black light at this time. Constance and Yakumo Xiaoyu outside the Shadow Rock are only dizzy when they look at it, and the spirit seems to be swallowed up by the demon! Falling into the stream, falling ten days. The slight whisper in my heart makes the emotions of the enlightened people who have already been excited, and the emotions of the enemies are dazed, and the moment of the knife screams, the power of the night suddenly bursts out, the heavens and the earth become shocked at this moment, the dispelling dissipates, the air is zero, the elements are avoided. Not too late! The enemies are thrown out, and the heavens and the earth surrender! This is the true power of the first type of descending. Klads expression did not move, and the red light rose again. The original Vichy, which had begun to avoid the power of the night, seemed to have found courage at this moment, and madly attacked the power of the night! From afar, darkness and blood red on the mainland bo endless power, bursting and spreading, the body blows away, the forest is destroyed, the earth is picked up, the clouds are scattered. Then, Klad felt the strength of the other side, and the sense of crisis from the bottom of his heart reached its peak, which made him arrogantly roaring like never before. "Til!!!" The power of the next night concealed everything, and the heavens and the earth were turned into yin dark again. Tyre retracted his posture and looked at the void in the darkness. The world has become silent at this moment, but it has only taken ten seconds from Tyre''s state of mind to the present, but it has been a while since his limit. However, Tyres eyes did not change at all, and his eyes looked straight at nothing. In the darkness, suddenly, a trace of Mars illuminates the vision of all people. Gradually it begins to spread, and the spark of fire becomes a kind of fire, turning into a fire of the original, and then the next moment is bright, the darkness is expelled, and the sun is shining. Bright the whole continent. "The power of the sun god." A shrine spread in the void, and Klad stepped out from the middle, as if the phoenix was in the fire, and the whole body did not touch the slightest stain! Even his body seems to wear a flame coat, a round of blazing sun slowly rises from behind, far from seeing even the gods! "This power I have never used before anyone, Lord Tyre, you can say it is the first!" Kang Shiding and Yakumo Xiaoyu, who used the Battle of the Shadows and Shadows, have been shocked and unable to add, and the light power seems to be transparent. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 105： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Are playing me! With you, still can''t beat me. I am not willing! I can''t step in the next place and stay in place! With you, still can''t beat me. I am not willing! Why do I say that I can only do it under the Son of Heaven. By you. . . . . . I am not willing! ! The martial arts I learned are my own. Why do we say that it has no soul. I am not willing! ! I am not willing! I am not willing! ! [123, my brother said, as long as the heart is big enough, even the gods can not stop, you! ! Dragon butcher. . . . . . [You listen! I am a slave to 123 adults! Adults are ready to sell me to you, as long as the price is high, I am yours! ! Elena. . . . . . [Because the predecessors are also fighting very hard inside, we can''t let these guys interfere with the predecessors] The butterfly of the sunflower, the sand sword of the court, the wind and the ghost. . . . . . [Nothing, everything is gone] Leah sister. . . . . . [You, can be my Laurie. Greek disciple! Master Lao Jierui. . . . . . [Can help me pull out from here, it is already the biggest thank you to me, the farewell is exempt, we are not the kind of people, if I am lucky... Well, then meet again, then it is the fate. Mr. Cumming... In the past, the pictures that he remembered were like magic shadows. They jumped out, one by one, one frame, one sentence, and everyone said that they all seemed to be vivid. This is his memory, this is the memory he has in his own! Even if there is no soul, even if the strength is not good, even if the vindictiveness does not have the slightest rotation, what can interfere? He is him, everything about himself, created by himself. Without a soul, let them see that the martial arts can only be created by empty shells. The strength is not good, he is playing the emperor in the future, Vanas this account must be returned! Under the vindictive? Let the system of vindictive go to hell, and he can''t use it, nor is it rare. No one can deny him. He is here. He is here. Even if he falls down occasionally, even if he wants to be injured, it is a bruise, but this is him. No one can deny it! As the line of sight gradually gathered, countless pictures swept together, and Tyre''s eyes exude a horrible light. The headache and the body''s withering seemed to be interrupted at this moment, a will that transcended everything from Tyre''s The chest bo is open! The ''soil'' that has been piled up there is also cleared at this time, and after breathing, it suddenly becomes clear. At the same time, Klads figure appeared in front of you! [The name of this team is called Tianjian, how? How else, for us to consider so much you are enough to become the captain, you are the most powerful person! "Crad!" With the resurgence of the shocking ˻ ˻ , , , , , , , , , This is his arrogance as the first genius in the north! So Clade single-handedly exerted his strength and waved the only remaining right hand, and his face became awkward. He finally made the same roar! "Til!!!" In the rain, two figures were woven together, and each other''s fists slammed into the face, which made the weak two immediately fall. But after falling down, he climbed again and the fists he waved did not stop. Fall down, climb up, fall down, climb up, fall down, climb up, fall down, climb up! Once, twice, three times, four times, five times, constant attacks. The two sides did not want to stop the war, clearly beyond the limits of the rou body, the body''s function is not enough to let them continue to move, but the clenched fist is still respecting the original instructions! victory! "Til! Have you lost your memory?" Clad knocked Tyre down with a raging fist, but he quickly got a punch as soon as he got up quickly. "It was a long time ago." Klad did not retreat because of the broken body. Even if there was only one leg left, he would still kick out the fist that opened the skin. "Then your relationship with the moon sea..." Tyre was beaten by a punch, and the feeling of pain made him stunned again, but the strong will made him slammed down. "Nature is irrelevant, but I was shocked to see her use the first style in the Magic Girl contest. I am afraid that when you see me, I will be misunderstood in the first place. This is to cover up." "I believe in you, Tyre!" "Sorry, Clade!" The light rain was sent, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the sky lowered the silky needle-like sunlight. Two of them just happened to be on the body of Clade and Tyre. They gasped and fell. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 106： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Tyre has been waking up from that hut to the memory he owns now! Having said that, this is also my understanding of Tyre''s personal. If readers can have different opinions, I will pay attention, thank you. Thank you, 100th issue "How about the school doctor, how is she in the moon?" Looking at a veteran who was wearing a white coat, he walked out of the medical room, and Nilu couldnt wait to get up. Others also looked up and showed the dignified to the old man. The school doctor who had a very high honor in the entire college sighed slightly and shook his head. This kind of reaction made Da Miyala and other people whose heads turn faster, white, like Nilu can not judge the reaction of the doctors, just waiting for the other person to speak. "This thing is also strange. The students in the sea of ??the month should have no life characteristics, but they are ''live'' at the last moment. I am afraid, this is a kind of ''sudden death'' that can make people completely dead. She will naturally wake up if she does not care." "That, that, you mean..." "Nature is not a big problem, but now the students in Yuehai are still very weak. You should not rush into the visit. Leave one or two people here, and other people go to school. "Haha, hahaha, great, the moon is fine, the moon is all right!" Nilu could be relieved because of the great sigh of relief, and the strength of the whole body seemed to be exhausted. He was on the ground with tears in his eyes. That look is very different from her usual lively appearance. Guidong is more direct than her, and she has been crying from beginning to end. Now her eyes have become red and swollen and seem to be affectionate. Damiyara is also relieved. Nothing is better than anything. Although it is not long time to get along with the moon, she knows that this beautiful girl is a pure person, even if she is with her. be infected. The atmosphere in the entire waiting room immediately eased, not as suffocating and heavy as before. 2 "Til, I have to tell you that my heart should not be used any more." Long Tu looked serious and looked at Tyres gaze to reveal the meaning of warning, which made Tyre puzzled. "why?" "Your brain and spirit have been overloaded three times, and the last time it has gone through a big battle. It is a misfortune to be alive under such conditions." Long Tu did not hide this. In the words, she saw that Tyres face did not change much, so she went on to say "To tell you the truth, now your spirit and brain are only enough to use four times. When you use it for the fourth time after the fourth use, it is your death. Remember, you must never use your mind again. Although I judge this way, even if you use it again, you risk losing immediately, but it is not 100%, but in the fifth time, it is inevitable to die, and it is impossible to survive. I hope that you can remember these words, not because I am pushing myself to the road of arrogance." Tyre silently, in fact, he also felt it himself. There seemed to be a broken sound in his head. I am afraid that it will be used again. The feeling of pain will double again. When I can see it like this time, it is unknown. Count it. "If you say Long Tu, are you running from school to see me?" "What!" The dragon''s face was stiff and adjusted, so he snorted and turned his head and said. "Who will turn off the points because of your unbelievable idiot." "Then you are this..." "The moon sea fainted on the road, we sent her here to treat it." Long Tu''s words made Tyre''s face a stiff, finished, he forgot this! At that time, fighting with Klad was really too much to forget. Even the Moon Sea did not find an excuse to hide, and the Emperors lost consciousness on the road and everyone walking. No, it is reasonable to say that it should be lost! Then the reaction of these people in Long Tuo should be very big. Its hard to say that Tyre turned to think about it. Longquans old-fashioned warrior has never seen a big storm. It may surprise that someone will die suddenly, but its not always hanging on his face. Its just that this casual attitude is still Something is uncomfortable. After all, Moon Hai is also himself, and I dont know if other people care about being the Moon Sea. At this time, Clade and Yakumo and Constance came in and heard that there were several people in the sand court, and the whole room became very lively. "Mr. Tyre, you are fine!" "Mr. Tyre, what the **** is going on? Who are you fighting with?" "Adult, don''t scare me." A familiar voice, a pair of caring eyes, soften the eyes of Tyre sitting on the bed, and the corner of his mouth could not help but smile. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Yi Rong said this thing, Tyre and Sha Ting Tiejian and other people explained the day before, and now they will not see the slightest flaws in the eyes, if the previous day did not explain the easy things, I am afraid today they When I meet, I can see that my face is wrong. If I say it, I am afraid I will be suspected by Clade. If I fall into an infinite loop, it will be too worthless. So many things must be prepared, or else I will suffer in the end. . Everyone looked at Tilnas gentle smile and couldnt help but hold it, even the dragon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 107： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The extraction of the 30th will be fatal, and by the end of the semester, the 30% will become more and more huge. If the class credit is 100,000 this month, 30% will draw 30,000. However, by the end of the semester, class credits will rise to 500,000, and then 30% will be drawn from them. The amount between the two is completely incomparable, and if it is so pumped at the end of the semester, it is basically scored. Loser group. "The teacher No. 3 said this, and he scanned the students present and then said again. "This is a description of the points, and then the next battle... Our first purpose is to ensure the safety of our group. You also know that the team I work for is a group and b group here. Once the match is started, the group a will be in a group with the b group..." Teacher No. 3 said here, Damiyara suddenly raised his right hand, and Teacher No. 3 nodded slightly. "Dami Yarra, what''s the problem?" "The group teacher, since it is a class competition, then it should be two thousand people in a group, why should they be specifically divided into groups?" This sentence seems to be within the expectations of Teacher No. 3, without hesitation. "More than two thousand geniuses, who will command this group of high-spirited students? At the beginning, you don''t ask for any solidarity and mutual assistance. As long as you don''t stand alone, I am very worried about the cohesiveness between the teams. Let you To integrate with the entire class, to accept the awareness of other people, I am afraid that it has not been done so far, at least half of the students do not have this plan." This is the fact that Yuehai asks himself, if she is allowed to listen to the command of others and do it again, it is not as convenient as oneself, not to say that the sea itself, like the strong people like Klad, Diz I like to listen to other people''s assignments. "Group teacher, why not launch a group representative, let her (he) come to command?" Constance said at this time, this sentence is to let everyone slightly nod, indeed, if a group is selected from the group Representation, then the whole group''s actions will be much closer, at least the ones elected by everyone, more or less able to listen to the orders of this group of representatives. Teacher No. 3 apparently considered these questions long ago and immediately replied "If this is the case, it is still too early. At least I can''t see who is suitable for this group. If you let you vote, I am afraid that there will be such a strange thing that everyone will vote for themselves." The plaque ~ Kang Shiding suddenly a very disgusting look, everyone voted for themselves, how much narcissism this group of people in their class, anyway, if you really want to vote, Constance will also choose to vote for Clade. It should be said that anyone who knows Klad will vote for him, even if it is either Diz or Tyre. Even if it is to be decided by force, it is certainly a victory for Klad. This is beyond doubt. Unfortunately, Teacher No. 3 did not have this plan. Although the other party must have his reason for doing this, there are still some people who dont understand it. It is clear that at this time, it is good to let Klad come to the group. "Then, then you will pay attention to the rules in the class competition. At the beginning of the match, you two thousand people will be gathered together. If there are no accidents, the two thousand people will have 80%, and the four will be scattered. The rest of the people may choose to hold the group rationally, but this is not helpful, but correspondingly, the other class will naturally have this situation, so we have to do a partnership attack on the team, you do not need you. Work together, as long as you can crush your opponent with the advantage of the number of people." The extreme words of Teacher No. 3 made some sensible people laugh and cry. This is to say how disappointing they are to realize their unity. "And if you feel that you have a small group, you can try to work together, but the attention is not to go away with the team. After all, it is difficult to say whether the next time you encounter an enemy team. Ok, then Down is some of the rewards that exist after the start of the match, such as the earning of personal points. Depending on the terrain, there are various ways to earn points. As long as you trigger the corresponding conditions, the system will remind you how to In order to earn points, there is also the individual who kills the enemy class. After you enter the virtual world, there will be corresponding numbers on the top of the virtual world. This number represents the number of opponents killed. If Tyre defeats an opponent, then his There will be 1 on the top of the head. If Tyre is defeated by others, how many people he has defeated before, this number will be added to the person who defeated him." "Group teacher!!" Nicole suddenly reached out and asked in spirit. "There are 2,000 people fighting, there are no conditions for victory, and they won''t hit a party until they are all dead." "Nature will not. This is also the condition of victory and defeat that I will tell you next. One party will kill the students appointed by the other party system and finally break the crystal of the base camp." See you in the 100th Five-Year Plan "crystal?" It is also a new noun, which makes the students present confused, and the teacher No. 3 does not mean to sell off, say quickly. "At the beginning of the match, there will be 3 crystals in your base camp. These crystals will be the object of your protection. On the contrary, you have to attack each other''s crystals. But before attacking the crystal, there must be a condition that specifies the system. The [Guardian] kills, if you do not kill [Guardian] and directly attack the crystal, it will be considered an invalid attack." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 108： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the village, this rustic name was also taken by the parents. At that time, they had a doll with a daughter in the town, but they were remarried by the other party. This kind of humiliation is not only the parents, but all the saints are secretly determined to become one. Big guys that can''t be ignored. Behind it is his legendary story. If you are interested, you can go to the library. When Constance heard it, it suddenly became clear that this Li Ergou demigod was originally an effort. And Clades introduction to the snowy pity here suddenly looked at the Guardian wearing the ordinary mixed armor and the masculine face behind the sacred sacred body. "The name of "Fan Sheng" is as good as the ear, and today it is really worthy of the name." Although Krad is sincerely praised, but the more he listens, the more he feels that this is a bit awkward. Although the guard is a half-god, the real name is really flattering, and it is not until the export that he finds a hint in his own words. Ironic Clade quickly transferred topics "Sherlow, Sir, I want to ask the next one?" Snow pity, holding Clade''s arm, buried his head, is no longer making sound, but Shu Shu Sheng does not mind, the previous step is quite polite to say "I am the ninth princess of the Suzaku Kingdom, the sister of the first successor, Shujing, and the sister of the third heir." Suzaku Emperor Nine Princess? Its not a grade with the emperor, but its no wonder that after all, its really nothing more than a person of the same status who can talk to Shirley. "It turned out to be the sacred priest..." Klads words had not been finished yet, and Shu Shusheng suddenly smiled slightly. The look was beautiful, and the beauty of the aliens gave everyone a slight glimpse, like Constance. The flow is even more open, and the saliva drops. "I heard Mr. Klads deeds early, whether it was born with the Holy Light, or when he was a child, and when he was a young boy, he was amazed. I am really amazed at it. Now its a good time to see it. Mr. Klad is not only superior in strength, Bin Bin is polite, but also very handsome, so I can''t help but admire the snow and pity." "The Shushang Temple is laughing and joking..." Clads words were not finished, and Snow said with a sneer. "Ugly ugly, no man looking for someone to grab my Clade brother?" "Oh? Snowy His Royal Highness, Mr. Clade''s deeds are all what you told us." Even if the temper is good, it can''t be stunned by others, and it is still indifferent. Now the tone is a bit cold, but now Snow pity does not care, but also hits the road "I know, you must be jealous of me, so just secretly come over with you! Otherwise, how come this school is so clever! You can''t marry the ugly, you are waiting for your bunch of brothers to comfort you. !" "It''s really ~ now how the children of the Imperial Palace are so naive, but when you say this, I have some heartbeat..." Shu Shusheng walked to Klad with a soft look. The unique aroma came to the surface, and Til Constance and others were covered in goosebumps. Fortunately, there was a large wall of Klad to help them block, otherwise it would be very rude. Although Klad said that the xing is strong, but it is also very difficult to pass the beauty, watching the close of his forehead can not help but sweat "Bao Xia Temple, you are..." The words have not been finished yet, and Shu Shusheng is actually holding another arm of Clade. The soft feeling makes the young man''s face violently blush. . "Oh oh oh!" This strange scream is a shock to Tyre. He and Clad have been together for so long and have never seen each other. This kind of voice will be heard. At this time, the sacred sacred eyes of the murderer The tender face squats back and forth on Clade''s arm. "Oh ~ this feeling is really good, Mr. Clade, no, Clade brother I seem to have a good impression on you." Ok, good feeling? What is it? Clad now looks like this, and its really awkward. The students passing by here are surprised and admired. As for the guards of the two Highness, they have already come aside. The two seem to be very early. Just know, now talk and laugh, completely do not care about the situation here. There is now a general development of the Shura field, and it is difficult to clean up with the processing power of Klad. Then, Clade looked back and looked at the three people in Tyre with help. Brushing, as if practicing innumerable times, Tyre, Constance, and eight clouds and Xiaolan looked at the sky together, and they didnt know anything. Clade couldn''t help but show his desperate look. This group of key moments can''t be used by the friends! Jio friends are not careful! "Hurry up and take your rough face away, your smell is smoked to me!" Snow pity reveals a yin look stunned, but the princess with oriental charm is sweet, like I heard the praise, and answered "Its only the snowy princess, dont make it like youre sick, and youre talking about Clades brother all day. As your roommate, Im very sad. So the two of you come to me, and Clade, who is sandwiched in the middle, can''t help. Who can think of this man who seems to be about to collapse is the first genius in the northern part of the current empire. At this time, the emperor suddenly passed by, seeing Klads appearance, he couldnt help but walk and talk. "Klad, you are not saying today to go. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 109： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Can I still fall in love with the moon for this kiss? "You are too embarrassed to say! You..." "Oh, Miss Long Tu, what ages, if you are so worried, I don''t mind if I kiss you, come." Tyre said that he took a step forward, and the dragon slaughtered two steps backward. "you you you......" "Come here, you are welcome, everyone knows..." "You are hooligan!" Long Tuhong''s ears, a punch to Til bang up, the feeling of turning over the river made Tyre suffer a pain in the stomach and large intestine dancing in the belly. Fortunately, Tyre, who had a good ability to suffer, just squatted on the ground, but did not spit out breakfast, and the dragon slaughtered two steps back and escaped without leaving anything. This is a trick that Tyre really can''t think of, that is, rogue! Whatever you say, I just don''t make sense, so he finally drove the toughest existence of the dragon slaughter, but he also paid the price that the stomach was almost pierced. However, at this time, he found that everyone looked at his eyes is cold. "It''s not Mr. Tyre, good man." Snow pity sent a fatal blow on behalf of everyone. Ugh? Hey! ! In this way, the original ridiculous interpersonal relationship was relieved in Tyre''s self-bo. Everyone said that the laughter ended the lunch break, but Tyre was left alone. 2 "I came in." Shu Shusheng pushed the teacher''s door and strode in. The black-tailed long-tailed cat stayed in the night, and others stared at it.ܿ ,, a touch of opening "What about the sister of the net holy, come here to find what to do." "This is not to ask you to go back." Shu Yisheng was sitting on the opposite side of the night, showing a natural smile. "The emperor said, this one of his purposes to Avalon this time is you." "Net Saint Nazi." Yong night smiled and shook his head "Now, I am not in a hurry. Just when you get to Avalon to learn something, you can have a long experience." "Hey~ I will go back to the Emperors brother this time." Shuo Sheng said rather than reluctantly, just dont buy her account forever, and she said on the soft cat group, comfortably said. "When you go back, you will say to the net sage, you must first go back to the mercenary group, make things clear, and then go to you." "The mercenary group?" Shuzheng is puzzled, but the night is a little smile "A very interesting place, and if the net holy does not have such patience, then even if it is past, it will not help." "...well, I will pass it to the emperor." "Yep." "That, that night, I can''t touch the rou pad under your claws." "..." 3 As night fell, Tyre played four individual match matches and two groups today. Although he didn''t play much, he didn''t lose one. The reason why he played less was because of the arrangement of the course, plus tomorrow''s class match. The reason is that Tyre also wants to recharge his batteries. There are also reasons for the diligent study of the moon on the other side of the moon, so the time is not enough. Moon Hais own breakthrough to the upper level at noon today, since the arrival of Avalon, the speed of this vindictive breakthrough has also been several times, the most important reason is that the former Master Ruggedger has been learning magic and neglected vindictiveness. Nowadays, the balance of the magic is beginning to be emphasized, so the Moon Hai, which has a very high talent, will break through again and again. This news made it impossible for Tyre to cry or laugh. He even thought about whether or not to focus on the exercise of the sea of ??the sea, as Tiel''s own has been so and has passed. Just considering the reasons of Clade and others, he finally chose to let Tiel and Yuehai go hand in hand, because he is not sure if he will die as a self-dead after Tyres death. Although the other side of the mind-eye mode entered a state of complete death, it was not really killed after all, so it is difficult to conclude. Tyre thinks again that it is the safest way to have self-protection on both sides. If Tyre becomes a sharp blade and Tyre becomes a weakness, it will not be worth the loss. Tyre, who was soaking in the bath, finally received the magic stone frequency of seven days. "Hey, human." Pandoras voice became clearer, and the words were more peoples xing. Although the face was still disgusting, it did not start with the fierceness of the beast. But this does not mean that the evil is gone. It is even more horrible to hide that kind of temperament in the depths of the heart. "Humans, you see something different from your eyes." Pandora''s mouth stretched out to the back of his head, and it seemed to be laughing, but the blood continued to flow from it. This is the blood of mankind. Obviously this monster has eaten a meal before. "You seem very happy. The eyes of your past are full of sorrow. It is really, it is a surprise to you. In a short time, what made you have such a big change." Tyre, as usual, stared at each other indifferently, looking at Pan -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 110： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The two had a little drink and it was a good atmosphere. More than half of the drink, Lin Xiu suddenly said this time "Oh, I forgot all the business. I didn''t remember the time when I was too happy to talk to Master Clad." He slammed his head and said to the door, "Take the last thing I prepared." "Yes." A low-pitched voice with horror pressure was revealed from outside the room. Although it was not malicious, even with a high degree of respect, even this made Til''s pupil shrink. This condensed pressure, at least a level of the emperor, although not the horror of Vanas, but the victory in yin cold. But how long, the owner of the voice opened the door of the box and sent a long box with respect and respect. Long box? Tyre couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. What is this, even though it is the price of this box, it is very expensive, and the pattern of the dragon and the phoenix dance makes people look vivid. At this time, Clade nodded slightly toward Lin Xiu. "Working for you." "Please don''t say that Master Clad, I will listen to your arrangement." Lin Xiu smiled deeply, as if Clade''s praise was a good reward for him. When Tyre was wondering what happened to the two men, Clade smiled and looked at Tyre. "Open it and see." "Me?" "Not who you are?" Clad couldn''t help but feel funny, why didn''t he see Tyre so timid? . Tyre looked at this expensive long box and couldn''t help but swallow. Is this the legendary gift? Its just that this shell can be earned if he sells it, so he wont lose anything. Yes, you can''t report too much hope. After all, it will be more disappointing. But Tyre still couldn''t stop his own trembling right hand, and finally slowly opened the blue long box. There is a long sword lying in the box like a box. The hilt is brown, and countless magic lines outline a strange pattern that extends to the scabbard of the sword. Til light looks at it this way, and the eyes are already stunned to initiate the light. Good sword! Definitely the sword in the sword! He subconsciously picked up the sword, changed his left hand to hold the scabbard, and the right hand took the hilt. ~~~~ Light is a slit, and the sound of the sword whirls out. It can''t be dissipated in the whole space for a long time. "Good sword!! What is this sword called?" Tyre couldn''t help but say it, because the sword really made him too satisfied. If it appeared at the auction site, Tyre might ask Anker. Let her buy this sword first. Such a good sword is worth the price even if it pays a price. "The name of this sword is called [tyrant], and it is better for you to like Tyre." Lin Xiu still smiles. He does not seem to reject Til, but this sentence makes Til a slight glimpse. "That, Mr. Lin Xiu, you mean..." "Nature is for you, did Master Klad not tell you? Hehe, we have a good sword here, but it was a pity that it was bought by a little girl during the day, but we left second-hand preparation and it was not enough.." "This... is this really going to be given to me?" Tyre turned his eyes to Clade and the other nodded. "This is the gift. I know that in the last battle, you were so easily defeated by me because of the lack of a long sword. I just hope that I won''t be too bored when I discuss it later." "Oh, the tone is not small." Tyre was said by Clade, but he did not shirk the sword. He was not the kind of person who was tempted, and he was on the other side of the opponent. The feeling of balance made Tyre seem to return to the thick feeling of playing against Diz at the time of the Magic Girl contest. Finally came back, Tianjian one heart. And tomorrow, he will take this sword in the match! The 100th penalty Thursday, July 15 On this day, the class match finally arrived. With the beginning of the morning meeting, the teacher No. 3 did not have the usual embarrassment, quietly looked at everyone, and said "In a word, give me a win! Hear no!!" "Hear it!!" In the face of the sudden horror perception of Teacher No. 3, all the students suddenly and unconsciously agreed loudly, and the sound of the deafening sound was resounding throughout the floor, so that other teams were also rendered. A positive roar under the guidance of the group division. "Good! The first match of the 9th b group, my request is only one, no one is allowed to die!! You are 97, as long as you die, then all will be punished, this is my warning to you. Remember, no one can give up!" "Yes!!" "Okay, meeting!" Teacher No. 3 said the two sentences and ended the morning meeting. He went on to say "Everyone, follow me to the class to play against the field." The competitions in the class competitions are completely different in the confrontation field of each street. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 111： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Two poor looking at the Moon Sea and Guidong Day "Fortunately, we are left behind. If we are still in the big army, we will definitely be occupied by those men. You can look at this welfare. Hey, you still wear black in the moon, do you think you are not tempted?" The straightforward words of Long Tu make the moon sea face red, and quickly pull up his skirt, stepping back two steps. "This, who knows that the storage ring is full of black underwear." "Then you remember who helped you prepare the storage ring?" Long Tuo did not ask for it. When asked about the moon, he immediately remembered and looked at Leah with a look of resentment. However, the woman with a short red hair chose the same posture as Diz. The key moon sea later discovered that this underwear is less than a piece of fabric. She usually wears a pantyhose, otherwise there is still some coolness below. At this time, Nilu was able to lift up the winter winter that fell to the ground. The muddy clothes made Guidongs expression even more stunned. "Yes, sorry, Yuehai, I didn''t mean it." "It''s okay, anyway, it''s all women." Yuehai dazzled with a smile, and the emperor''s cough behind her, he signaled the existence of this big man. After this, Guidongs clothes were first cleaned up with magic, and everyone started to go on the road. As a stalker, she is the most experienced in adapting to complex terrain. From the beginning to the end, Ye Hao, who had not said a word, walked to the front. She either cut a branch and looked at it, or lowered her body to check the soil. The old way of the way made others admire, but there is no one except the dragon. People can understand how Ye Hao does these things. Under the scorching sun, walking in the forest, the damp and heavy air caused a little fatigue to the less powerful magicians. The Moon Sea was because of the temperament and the reason for the ups and downs. Now, there is no tired feeling. This performance is to let Nilu can envy them. But the Mu Wu double repair is so well practiced, the people who will be vindictive do not necessarily have magic, the magical people may not be able to gather vindictiveness, the cultivation system of the two has been very different, so it is more difficult to double repair at the same time. To the incredible. At this time, Ye Hao, who was at the forefront, suddenly raised a hand and gestured to everyone to stop. She looked at the light that gradually revealed outside the forest. "Someone is ahead." The 112th Slaughter "Someone is ahead." This sentence of Ye Hao makes all the people in Yuehai and other people become dignified. After all, only the enemy is coming from this direction, and if it is a large army, they are still at risk of being killed. How many people? Damiyara whispered the key question. Ye Hao said nothing, and put his face on the muddy soil, his ears leaning against the ground, and she was slightly double. Listening quietly, everyone is not afraid to interrupt Ye Haos judgment. It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to stand up again, touch the dirt on his face and calmly say "There are two or three hundred people in the footsteps, but they should not be students, but the aborigines here." Aboriginal! It is also the Nita. This sentence made Nicole Gui Guidong and others look white, remembering the pictures that the No. 3 teacher showed them at the time, and the small face turned from white to red. "How is it, it is going forward or retreating." Ye Hao asked, Damiyara thought for a few minutes on this question, and then answered "Into! The aborigines here are going to be greedy sooner or later. It is better to know now, just to measure whether their top force has harmed us." "According to the No. 3 group teacher, three Nita people in the footsteps are heavy, Nita warriors, and Nita brave ones are not." Ye Yanyan does this, she will not mention the king of Nita. If the big guy is here, Ye Hao is afraid to say hello to everyone and escape. "Three Nita warriors... The other Nita aborigines are not considered, and how strong these three fighters are, we must actually test them." The voice of Damia Yala just fell, and Long Tus left hand took a shot of his right fist and stood up. "The three fighters I will solve." "No, if you come, it is estimated that one punch, this will not be the effect of the test." Dami Yala shook his head, which made the dragon scratched his head, and wanted to keep his mouth, but still felt that the overall situation was heavy. No opening. "It''s still the moon, you go. In the team, you are not the strongest or the weakest. It is the magic and double repair. It is best for you to fight with the three Nita warriors. Moon Hai nodded without thinking. In fact, she came here this time, just like Tianjians heart has not been used in addition to the auction site, but it can be used now. Seeing that the sea has not refused, Leah asked with some worry. "This is not good, let the moon sea sister fight, it is not as good as me..." "Liya sister." Yuehai interrupted Leah''s words, revealing a smile she had never seen before. "I have grown up too, so don''t worry." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 112： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The other party nodded "But it is ok, but it takes half an hour." "Nothing, I have time, I have a sword here, you can try it." Long Tu recognized a long sword from the storage ring. When the moon was seen, the eyes suddenly brightened. This luster, this color, and the large string of gems embedded in the scabbard, is simply the top grade in the sword. If you pull out the sword, you dont know how beautiful it will be. Anyway, this sword sent him to Clay yesterday. The handle is also not too much. Just why do you want to take such a good sword out of the experiment, and what is the dragon and the sword? This is also the doubt of all people. The straightforward Nilu can ask this question. The dragon is not angry when he is in a hurry. He looks at the other direction and talks to himself. "Its not that idiot that happened to be hanging the sword today." This sentence is not very loud, so no one has heard it. I only know that Long Tu himself has been smashed for a while. The difference between the values ??of the 140th issue When Ye Wei began to use the magical magic of Niluko to inlay purple crystal, the voice of Damiyara came from a distance. "Let''s come over." Long Tu Dizi and others looked at each other and left Ye Rongi Lu Ke and Gui Dong Ri and others. Others quickly came to the place where Damia Yalas voice came. There are a lot of straw rooms here, small, but when you look closely, the space inside is very big, because the Nita people like to sleep in the underground room where they are short, and in the past they will find that the following actually Cave day. At this moment, Damiyara saw the crowd walking quickly at the door of a straw room. She immediately pointed to the straw room without a word. The first dragon was first seen in Damia. Pull, this will turn the head to the grass room. A Nita babies are sleeping on a warm grass bed at this time, and they look extremely quiet. The Nita people are very drumming from a small stomach, which can be seen from infancy. The dragon brows are slightly wrinkled, and the body is allowed to let others see it. Everyone sees a slight change in their face, and they are thoughtful. "Kill it, it may not leave a scourge, what other Nita people will find us." Long Tu''s suggestion is concise and clear, killing all the unstable factors in the cradle, the moon and the sea nodded slightly This kind of move made Lia Damiya and others people can''t believe it. I didn''t expect the Moon Sea to think so. After all, in their eyes, the sea of ??the moon has always been the image of a gentle lady, knowing the book, not arrogant, but unfortunately, the subliminal approval of the moon has made the atmosphere of the whole team somewhat different. However, the Moon Sea only regards itself as Tyre who used to fight with Long Tu. Before they were together, Long Tus suggestion that Tyre basically agreed. The words of Diz maintain a neutral attitude, and you have to kill or kill. An Jieer and Diz have the same idea and kept silent. It is Dami Yala, Leah, these two are not happy. "My judgment tells me that it is better to scribble the roots, but think about it, this is a small tribe of the Nita people, and in the case that they did not actively provoke us, we still chose Tucun, from this point of view. Look, even if it is for children to survive, it is not impossible. Damiyara said the core problem, but the impact is not great. As for the real culprit of Tucun, hes not even changed his face. Change it, it is not human, anyway, as long as no one in the country takes him, then nothing does not matter. "I agree with Damiala''s opinion that this child should not be killed." Lia''s judgment and the dragon''s judgment are completely opposite and simple, that is, they should not be killed! "If you don''t kill, don''t kill it, because this kind of small thing is not good." Long Tu immediately decided to end the topic. She had seen many teams arguing because of a trivial matter. There are also a few that lead to parting ways. This kind of thing seems to be full of food in Long Tu, and several people have to refute the other side to be happy? The last one is two, and no one is good. Damiyara apparently realized this problem. She suddenly shook her head and sighed. She did not expect that she would still be opposed to others because of this kind of thing. Only Liya was unclear, but her position was very clear. The child is innocent. Although Yuehai would like to say a few words, since Longquan agreed with the views of Damiyara and others, there is nothing to say. The hidden dangers should be eliminated in time. This is not to say that they are cold-blooded or ruthless, just If there is any problem at the time, then it is cold and cold in disguise, this is not self-sufficient. Moreover, I have killed so many Donitas before, and I dont care if these two are small. Its hard to understand the circuit of thinking about Leah and Damiya. When things came to an end, everyone returned to where Ye Yi Ni Lu Ke was, and Gui Dongs day came to see people asking. "What did you find?" When I heard the sound of Guidong, Ye Hao and Nilu could also raise their heads and look at this side. "A Nita bab, we are prepared not to kill it." The phrase of Long Tu suddenly made Ye Brow frown. As for Nilu, it was just a sigh, Guidong smiled and nodded. The reaction of several people in the moon and the sea is clear, one agrees with the opinions of Long Tu, one does not matter, one agrees with Damianas opinion, so it is found that -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 113： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co If a carelessness may really be defeated, but with the lineup of these people, the moon sea is hard to imagine what power can defeat them in one fell swoop, even the strongest nylon people in the six classes. Waltz may not do it. "But as Nilu can say, it is a bit hungry. I don''t know if things here can make me full." The dragon slaughter agreed with the words that Nilu could keep arguing before. After all, this morning has been walking in the forest. Plus, I used to eat at this point, so I would feel hungry unconsciously. Although you can live a good life without eating at the level of breaking the army, the feeling of hunger will always be disliked by anyone. "Hey? According to Long Chu, your previous statement, if we stay here for a month, will the food in the stomach be completely cleared after going out, and starve to death at once." This problem of the Moon Sea allowed Damia Yala and others to be speechless, and finally told her to be weak in the winter. "That, Yuehai, we only have two days of competition time, precisely because of the reasons for this hunger, there will be time limit, probably..." Amount ~ Yuehai looked at everyone, why everyone looked at themselves with such a poor look, isn''t she alone thinking of this? Doesn''t that mean she is the most stupid in the team? How should this title be the same as Nicole? "However, what do you think, 3 people put out the whistle, others started to catch the beast, barbecue!" Long Tu, this light car familiar road, so that everyone can not help but look at each other, after all, from the mouth of a little girl said so extensive The discourse is also very novel, but the big eyes of Long Tu have already revealed a look of leaping. Everyone did not object to the idea of ??Long Tu, the fresh things in the wild barbecue they had heard before, like the ones that Long Tu is now mentioning. The beasts can be seen everywhere in the forest. Dizzi took a wild boar back around the circle. The dragon slaughter was going to punch the wild boar, and it was fortunate to be caught by the eyes of the moon. "You, what are you doing?" "It''s a rou, it''s hard to burn a big head." Long Tu said the righteous words, others can''t help but speechless. If it is a punch, the blood rou sauce is not full of flying? Moon Sea pulled out another ordinary long sword, quite helpless. "Let me come." For fear of the dragon slaughter, I have to sneak a long time without saying anything. The moon sea immediately stabbed a long sword and played a sword flower on the wild boar. The whole wild boar decomposed instantly, and the blood did not flow half a drop, and it was crisp and neat. "Good swordsmanship." Diz couldn''t help but admire. Although his swordsmanship is wide open, he is also obsessed with Kendo. Not only is the light sword flow, but other swords and swords will also learn. Convergence, otherwise it will not show the feeling that it is obviously stronger every day. Leah cut a bunch of branches and piled it on the ground, and then found a lot of grasshoppers, but unfortunately because of the humidity of the air, it is difficult to raise the fire in general, so at this time, Nicole ordered a second-level magic. Self-fire, its role is to burn for a long time, although the power is not big, but there are many practical methods such as lighting, cooking and food. In this way, in the rush of Long Tu and Ni Lu Ke, the barbecue in the wild was completed. And suddenly this time, the mechanical sound of the system came into their ears. [The first time there are more than 3 people in the team picnic, the team friendship spirit is worth rewarding, and all individual points increase by 100 points] A few people in Long Tu are about to put the roasted wild boar rou to their lips. This sudden sound makes everyone glimpse, and Nilu can''t help but mutter. "This can also get points for a barbecue." "The meaning of the system is to let us do more things to enhance team friendship." In order to express her IQ, Yuehai chose to speak positively instead of keeping the state of the goddess as usual. "Well, and this personal score is very high, one person is 100 points. Obviously, the college attaches great importance to the friendship between our students, and does not hesitate to promote friendship through the reward mechanism." Diz agrees with the words of the Moon, but Damia Lahu said So, to promote friendship for the sake of points, wouldnt it be counterproductive? "It depends on the individual''s getting along. If there is a disagreement, no matter how big your temptation is, there will be a must in the heart. Once there is something small, I am afraid that it will be bo in an instant." Deep insights, as if they were all things that have been encountered before, just like the little things that the baby had disagreed before, if it wasnt for the dragon to stop in time, Im afraid the two sides will have a mustard at that time, and then it will be produced because of this mustard. Cracks, and finally what is going on is possible. "Hey ~ no matter, always eat first..." "Yes! Eat first!" When Nilu could hear the words of Long Tu, he was happy to start to pick it up. However, the voice just fell, and the dragon slaughter stood up from the fire, and looked at the place where they had passed before, and also showed the general expression. Ye Hao, she instantly pulled out the short blade and the whole manpower suddenly climbed. Such a violent reaction made everyone glimpse, but which of them would be a mediocre, and instantly wake up, and the steps at the foot changed, and they were suddenly divided into 3 2 3 3 formations. Miyala -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 114： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co If these people don''t know what to do, then don''t leave. "You still know each other. If you don''t want to be eliminated, let the brothers get a cool one. Anyway, in the virtual space, even if it is a virgin, after going back, it will still be clear and clean, and this sale should not be a loss for you." . . . . . . The pressure suddenly spread, and the instincts of the beast of the Nita Brave felt the horror of the first time. He couldnt help but step back two steps. The next moment, the emperors body glowed with golden light, and the light seemed to be endless, straight into the sky, watching It was shocking. "It turns out that you said so, then as the vice captain of the Dragon Emperor team, I really need to protect the dignity of girls. Your speech has already violated the taboo." "Ha ha ha, how about that?! So many people are here, how can you?!" The blue-haired youth voice just fell, and a filming of the emperor''s feet suddenly appeared. The next moment, the whole space was filled with clocks. "The sanction of sanctions is a second." As the voice of Diz came out, all the clocks suddenly shattered, and the power of countless light elements burst forth among them. Like a dragon of light, with a horrible roar, they attacked the students of these enemy classes. They are hard to dodge, the power they can''t resist! Moon sea scalp numb, can not help but take a step back. This emperor is stronger than the last time, and even stronger than a star and a half, but progressing at the speed visible by the rou eye. Is this guy a monster? She now really feels how terrible a genius is. In the past, perhaps because he got the supreme sacredness to show the upstarts general attitude, he would not care about these so-called geniuses who have risen for more than a decade, but when When she is close to Dzkelad, the Moon Sea really produces a feeling of powerlessness, as if she can hardly catch up with these geniuses. If she is a little slack, I am afraid that I will be left behind, and more and more far. Ah~ah! ! The screams are endless, and the power of countless light elements is like Tianwei. It falls around all the enemy students. The shocking scene makes the blue-haired youth stunned, and Kabu is also jealous. He guesses that this man is the most in the team. A strong alien, otherwise it is impossible for him to compete with himself first. Their Nitta people are most proud of their strength. The ordinary Ninita people can lift a hundred pounds of boulder. Like him, he has a thousand strengths. This alien can see that he can compete with his strength. The other side is strong. But this time is not appropriate to continue to observe. At the foot of Kabu, he retired slightly, but this tiny movement caused Ye Haos attention. She looked back at Kabu violently. Nita brave did not hesitate to divide it into ten. The ten incarnations were like an entity, fleeing in all directions. Damiyara had been prepared for this time. She had previously studied the other side''s mystery. Although it was very different, each avatar had almost no deterrent. Although it was no different from the entity, it could be pierced by contact. The whirl of the song revolved around the woods. In the blink of an eye, countless wasps were summoned by the songs, and the sound of Damiaras changed again. The wasps suddenly rushed toward all the cards. Ye Hao will not know Damiana''s intentions, his eyes will be slightly condensed, his feet will open slightly bent down, his left hand will touch the ground, and his right hand will hold the short blade. That is how she twists the space to show the bo hairstyle. The posture of the body! The wasp constantly attacked all of Kabhu''s avatars. The next moment, only one person who was truly unaffected by these horror wasps, Ye Hao''s eyes were fast, his feet were quickly distorted, and a rubber was torn and twisted. Oh~! Beyond the speed of the sound, Ye Hao appeared in front of Kabu just in the blink of an eye. The short blade in her hand is already ready to go, and now it is the time of seizure! However, when Ye Hao divided the card into two, she suddenly noticed that the hand was not right, and looked back fiercely. This is where the body is, but the simulation of the vines! The real Kabu was actually in the ground. He held the baby in his hand and the other hand slammed the ground. He was moving forward at a very fast speed. In order to prevent someone from chasing him, he even dug it out. Dozens of channels, until the trap is placed, this will escape to the distance. "Trouble." Kabu muttered to himself. Is this alien? In ancient legends, the aliens have always been crowned with powerful and unproven existences. This is true today. Those who are aliens can compete with the glory of the Nita warriors, if this is not their main force. . . . . . The big thing is not good! This news he must convey to the great King Nita, let his majesty contact the two kings nearby, and everyone can work together to have the opportunity to resist this disaster. That''s right, it''s a disaster! The hundredth and nineteenth is not good! (two in one) "Let him escape..." Ye Hao shook her head. This was the first time she had eaten in the hands of a person for the first time, so the tone was quite lost. Damia Yala brows slightly wrinkled. This Nita Brave has a very high level of wisdom, so that he will escape to rescue the soldiers, then if you want to really defeat them, the next time you chase is probably only a creature. King Nita! Think of this more than Damiya, others naturally -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 115： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There is no such thing as a big world. The strong ones destroy the other people. The children left behind are killing the strong ones in a few decades. This example has a history of enquiries. Therefore, the view of the Moon Sea is that it will either do it or do it clean. Hearing the comfort of the Moon Sea, Leah and Damiyara are much better. Others also know the important xing of the team. The internal contradiction is the key point to push themselves to death. The quarrel has no other effect than bringing regret. "But its all blamed for the slap in the slap of the slap, and its all the strange body rou foam... Long Tu couldnt help but pat, even her Will be quickly retreat after playing the head of the bo ogre, is a woman more or less a little clean, naturally a few completely do not care, but apparently there is no such person. "Then what you mean is..." Moon Sea suddenly raised a bad hunch, and Nilu could suddenly realize the clap. "There is a river here, can we not take a shower?" . . . . . . This is not good. This is not good. . . . . . This is not good! ! ! "That''s not good!" Tyre''s voice made the boys who stared at him around and wondered. "Big brother, what''s wrong with you? Let''s talk to the buddy a few." In the near future, Tyres personal match has risen to 40 stars, and everyone knows it, and he has not lost a lot. Therefore, he strongly agrees with Tyres strength, and he is respectful. Tyre smiled twice "You can''t afford it, if there are seven beautiful women naked to show you, how will you react?" "This Nima... This is really not good." A male compatriot thought about the picture and suddenly shook his head, a very intoxicating look. And another rather weird look at Tyre "But big brother, you look at a few of us men, it''s not a good place to come." Tyre has not answered yet, the other said "It doesn''t matter what it is, it doesn''t matter if it''s Xiaoxiao''s classmates. It doesn''t matter to men." "It doesn''t matter" "exactly" "I can''t ask for it" "Its not the same as a woman, its the same." This, these students have just been released from prison. Tyres black line cant help but groan. And Wan Yunxiao, who was far away from the crowd, shuddered. Looking left and right, it seems that no one is staring at him. On the other side of the Moon, what is facing this time is exactly what Tyre said. Diz has been rushed to the distance to send a whistle, and Long Tu is moved a piece of stone that is ten meters high at the river, blocking the front and rear sights, in case other people peek. Although Diz is not the kind of person, things always go all out. "Okay, let''s take off our clothes. This water is also very clear. If you can see a few fish, you can catch a few, and you can do both." Dami Yala seems to take the initiative. From time to time, he also looks at the moon, which makes it slow. The moon sea that did not start was shocked. This, this is not good! The 120th mountain rain yu come "Yuehai, where are you doing something, come down." Nilu can turn unscrupulously to the moon and sea. The beautiful mountain makes the moon and sea can not help but step back. However, the eyes are difficult to dodge, as if by the horrible gravity. In the winter of Guilu, next to Nilu Ke, I also looked at the moon sea. Although there is no such thing as a magnificent, but there is also a landscape, it is in line with the image of a small Iraqi, plus such a shy appearance, nor Know how many men will be fascinated. "Its not like the moon, its like someone, because theres only a valley left, and you dont want to show it. This sentence of Damiyara immediately attracted the attention of the Moon Sea. It is not good to see it. . . . . . Oh oh oh oh oh oh This, this, this this this. The towering clouds, the ghosts, the mountains and the mountains, the boring vocabulary in the head, used the description of what she thought was the most appropriate and appropriate. The last time it was because the heat was too strong, it was not really good. This time it was awful. Its so fat on the chest. Why is it so slim? How do you do this? It should be said how human beings can evolve to reach Miya. Pulling this level, and being challenged by Damia Yala, the dragons who did not fight themselves immediately jumped out. "Who said, cow!" "Tell you, monkey." "You!" The two men quarreled, the moon and the sea could not help but began to look at the dragon slaughter. I thought that when I was a mercenary task, I was always watching the other''s calf thighs as a self-helper. Now I look at it naked. This skin, just like a baby, doesn''t know what it feels like to touch it. . . . . . What is quite surprising is that the dragon''s chest is not empty. Although it is small, it still has the development of rou eyes. Yep The rou eye is visible. Its the leaf in the corner that makes the moon sea amazing. She doesnt like other people. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 116： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co He is not a fat pig that will only scream on the ground. The giant hammers placed on both sides release a faint green light, and Kabu is very clear. This is the legendary artifact that only the great Nita King can control. When King Nita saw Kabu coming in, she was very happy immediately. "Europe!! My lovely child, you are back, how? Have you traveled to other tribes for nearly 3 months, how about the harvest?" Nita Wang just said half, he suddenly noticed the same on Kabu, not frowning "You actually used regeneration?! That is to ban the general life of the ban!" Micro-Nita king blame, Kabu preached "Your Majesty, this thing we will say later, in fact, there is still a very urgent matter to deal with." Kabu sounded so strong, that look makes Nita Wang, who has lived countless years, immediately put away a relaxed attitude, the same expression Angry and self-proclaimed, he asked quietly "What is the urgency of the glory of the Kabu brave?" The voice just fell, the former female brave tears also came in, she also looked at Kabu seriously. "I was attacked by a foreigner not long ago." "what?!" "Interracial!!" The two were suddenly surprised, and Wanboqi immediately calmed his own gaffe, and looked at the opening of the card. "And I will talk carefully about what you saw and heard on this day, including their looks, their wearing, their strength, and the weapons they use, the number and your own guess!" This detailed inquiry made Kabu nervous, and he felt the unprecedented dignity of His Majesty King Nita. So the Nita Brave nodded his head and answered firmly. "Yes!" The pattern of the 121st period has changed dramatically! "Finally, I am full, oh yeah~" Nilu could pat her belly without any image. The look and the lady did not have a little contact. As for the dragon slaughter, although she ate a little fullness, but because of limited food, there were many people. So I didnt have it alone. "However, it is possible that we can have a leisurely bathing in the small river and there is no second thing to bake fish." Long Tu smiled and shook his head, which made other people feel strange, indeed, can be like this. A tense confrontation came out. . . . . . "Isn''t that all you think?!" Yuehai said the first one. She looked at the dragons and couldn''t help but groan. You made it like everyone''s brains are missing the roots. Actually think about it, whether it''s roasting rou It seems that all the bathing or roasting fish are the opinions of Long Tu, who are completely led by the nose. . . . . . Although there are reasons for their curiosity, the main offenders of these things are also the dragon slaughter. The dragon slayer, which was debunked in one fell swoop, had no guilt and licked his ears. "Oh, isn''t it a picnic, take a cold shower, you don''t have to eat well, and say who is good and who is bad." The words before the dragon slaughter seemed to be inversely proportional to the present, but no one would refute her again. After all, there is a reason why they themselves want to do this. . . . . . "Well, let''s go..." Long Tu stood up and everyone else rose from the ground. However, Ye Hao suddenly looked at the air. This quick move made everyone feel shocked. Look along the other side of the line of sight. However, the blue sky, except for the clouds and the sun, is empty, which makes others puzzled. Only the dragons are blind. A pair of eyes suddenly changed, and a closer look turned out to be a dragon! The Moon Sea is clearly clear to the dragon''s changes. It is indeed the dragon''s eyes, just like Frank, who was in the war with Tyre, and the man said that they are nylon heaven. Everyone has the talent to become a dragon, and it is a wonderful country to think of the moon in the sea. Long Tus eyes are awkward, but how long she suddenly said "There is a man in the sky...therefore...it is a dragon man." Dragon! ! This sentence makes it a little shocking, the dragon people represent the nationals of the Nylon Big Heaven, and they immediately think of the six-class leader, Waltz! The top eight of the all-nylon big heaven boy group! Ye Hao also showed a cautious expression, muttered to himself "This person, what action is there." What is the action? ! Such a long distance, as far as the general rou eyes can not be distinguished, what action can he have? ! And the distant land suddenly became colorful, which made the heart of the moon, which is sensitive to the power of the elements, shocked. The power of the elements in the space is beating wildly, and the trend seems to be going to collapse. They are gathering together with the dragons who are far away from countless kilometers! "Light, dark, empty, earth, water, fire, wind, thunder, all eight elements are all gathering in the sky, and the direction of convergence..." Then the words of the Moon Sea, the dragons forehead gradually overflowed with sweat. "Its just the air where the waltz is. This little guy, after a few years, has become a bit of a skill!" "Waltz..." Damiyahs thought in his head was half-sounding. "Nylon big day -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 117： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I listen to you "Nita King! Its just right!" Waltz saw the old Nita King approaching himself in a few steps. He immediately smashed the colorful laser to each other. The horrible and wide-ranging laser is not yet close to Nita. Wang, it has already let the earth whistling, many trees are uprooted, the next moment, the temperature is gradually rising, the old Nita Wang brows wrinkled, but never retreat, holding a long knife in his hand, shouted, smashed Go out! Its just a seemingly ordinary blow, but its like having the power to split the laser into two halves. Its a pity that its like a warrior can break the waterfall, but it cant stop the next moment. The road laser bombarded the past again. The old Nita king suddenly became burnt, and it could not help but snarl again. "For Nita!!" boom! ! In the sky, a beautiful bozh differentiated into a colorful light. It was only for a moment that the seemingly horrible King Nita was dying. At this moment, the nine classes felt despair. Even the strongest of the Titans can''t resist this laser even for a moment, then, who can stop the waltz from destroying the world and destroying their nine classes. Waltz finally laughed, and the supreme power made him intoxicated. Now he feels that the gods can kill. The Nita people on the other tribes on the ground looked at the old Nita King, who was dying in the air, and could not help but leave tears. "The prophet Nita is dead." King Wanbo Cinita stood outside the Crystal Fortress and looked at the sky. Its eyes also became red. Why, the Nitta Prophet, who has always been highly respected and lived the longest, stood up to face the alien attacks. . . . . . They dare not guess. If the prophet Nita predicts that the future is to be destroyed. Perhaps, he already thought that he had no need to live again. destroy Their glorious Nita will be destroyed! "No!!" Kabu issued a hysterical roar. He is not willing to face this answer. The world is their Nita, and why these aliens can be destroyed! Expulsion! Do not! Kill the light! Kill all the aliens, one is not left, until the return of this Nita world was once beautiful! "Your Majesty!" Kabu looked at Wanboqi''s eyes filled with endless grief, and the Nita Princess who lived for a long time would not love the world, not his own people! Although his expression is not straightforward, he still feels the wrath of the supreme anger! So, King Nita responded. "Order!!! Set up all the forces of the Nita, let the alien monkeys know that this world is our Nita!" "Yes!!" All the commanders who got the orders immediately dispersed. They were filled with endless anger. Their homes were trampled by aliens, and their compatriots were killed by aliens. The worst evil in the world is nothing more than this! ! Kabu is exposed to fierce light, this world, absolutely can not let any aliens get touched! Absolutely not! 2 When Kabu pushed the door open, there was only one female Nita and baby in the room. "Ai Jie." Despite the heavy feelings, every time he sees Ai Jie, his heart will be washed. "Cabo." Aijie held the baby saved by the previous Kabu, and looked at the other person with a smile. That feeling made Kabbe''s foot light, as if the next moment would float. "What happened outside?" "Nothing... just, the battle with the aliens is coming." "War." Hearing heavy words, Ai Jie''s original beautiful smile suddenly dissipated, which made Kabu have a sense of guilt, obviously, as long as she did not tell her, she could see her smile a little more time. "You, you will be hurt." Aijie asked worriedly. This made Jiabu feel pain in his heart. He couldn''t help but nod. "Yes, I will be hurt, and I will even die." "No, I don''t want you to say that!" Aijie wanted to rush into the other''s arms, but she didn''t have the courage, so she turned her back to Kabu. "You, will definitely come back again, right?" In the house, the sound returned to dng, but it was not able to get a response from Kabu for a long time. Until the end, the Nita Brave slowly opened the door and whispered. "I clenched my fist to protect you, but I can''t catch it with it." Sorry, your promise is not guaranteed. Ai Jie, your smile will be guarded by me, but for this reason, I may have to leave you. . . . . . Perhaps we will have another day to meet again. The door closed and listened to the footsteps of Kabu''s gradual departure. Ai Jie shed tears. . . . . . "A fool, obviously you can hold it with me." Her voice returned dng in the room while responding to Ai -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 118： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Sneak attack! The word is fresh and makes people feel a little excited and uneasy, but no one feels timid. Long Tu clearly observes their expression changes, can not help but slightly nod "What is the ultimate purpose of the sneak attack? Naturally, it is the enchantment of the other side. We must know that even if we live here, as long as all the troops are killed, it will not help, so I came to this after I came here, after all, the enemy. Its hard to imagine that our team will suddenly appear in their hinterland. This is our advantage. After all, its a coincidence that we can get here, but the nine people are acting together too much, so we have to divide into the left, middle and right. 3 groups... Well, there is another point that can destroy the enchantment and try to destroy it. Although it may be a little painful to be killed, in order to avoid the **** bunny costume, this time it is for the sake of the big troops. There is no way." Long Tu said that it is light, but the pain when the virtual world dies is completely simulated. People with mental retardation may leave yin shadow, but there is resistance to the virtual world in the future. However, the ultimate goal is to escape the punishment of Rachels mentor, especially the Moon Sea. She cant wait to win the game immediately, and the other forces led by Klad should also have some action. If they are slower, I am afraid that it will only be sooner or later to be discovered by Waltz. The current form can be said to be race against time. The original rhythm is not too fast. It is completely changed after the waltz''s slap in the face, and the whole Nita world is surging in a flash! "Since everyone has no opinions, then let''s start. There is no limit to the method. As long as some of us can completely destroy the enchantment, it is a task completion. After that, we must escape the various groups to consider." Everyone is silent, Long Tu nodded slightly "So, disband!" brush! Nine people were immediately divided into three groups, and Ye Haoyuehai and An Jieer group went all the way to the right. The forest at night did not have the dullness of the dampness compared to the daytime. The fresh and dry air made the Moon Sea deeply **** a few mouthfuls, and then rushed to the front of the leaf faintly said "The time is up to me, you use magic to help." In the team, although Yuehai and Anjieer have good strength, they are far worse than Ye Haos bo hair, so it is a good choice for her to be the main attack, even if it is a group of dragons and leaves. I am afraid that the position of this main attack will also be given to Ye Hao. When I think of it, the moon cant help but ask questions. "Ye Ye." "..." "Ye Ye?" "Ah? How, how?" Got away. . . . . . The Moon Sea is speechless, how can Ye Hao go to the world at this time, but the Moon Sea did not go deep, and then asked "Ye Ye, you are a magical double repair." "Well... yes." Ye Hao seems to have a trace of embarrassment about his own disappointment. Now he has hesitated to answer the question of the Moon Sea. The Moon Sea does not care, and then said "Then your magic is empty xing?" "Do you see it?" "This is nature, the kind of bo hair xing body method should be the original martial arts combined with magic in the footwork, right." Yuehai''s answer made Ye Hao''s eyes slightly bright, nodded. "Correct." "Ye Ye, you won''t feel that I am bothered, see your expression is a little..." Yue Hai sees Ye Hao''s face has always been a cold look, so that she can not help but have some lack of confidence, a bunch of questions behind I dare not continue to expand, but Ye Hao shook his head. "No, what you said is right. This style of bo hairstyle combines the magical conflict of empty elements with the martial arts. It has a very strong bo force... but before You should also see the drawbacks of the Yongye teacher''s basic combat class, that is, the narrow space will be limited." Moon Haitang Ba Baobas own watery eyes, where have she heard Ye Hao say so many words these days, and now she has been directly attacked by the other partys explanations, so its been a while to say awkwardly. "That, Ye Hao, I don''t want to ask you to ask at the end. After all, I will fight side by side after a while, so I can clearly know that your martial arts are also the basic conditions for joining forces. This sentence made Ye Hao slightly nod, and on the side of An Jieer, who was colder than Ye Hao, she did not say a word, and the feeling of being born does not make the moon and sea have a kind of dialogue with her. idea. However, in order to cooperate with the team, she feels that being the most discourse in the team is relatively the most extroverted. It is necessary to take responsibility to ask them some team cooperation. Like An Jieer, the dialogue between Yuehai and her is your sentence. As I said, the two seem to have no interaction on the lines. This makes the Moon Sea throat that I really dont want to flow with An Jieer. It seems to be a sigh of relief, and there are thousands of words in the heart to say to the other party, but how can it not be conveyed. I remember that the last time I was talking to Thiel and An Jieer jio was also very difficult, and because I was a male xing, An Jieers calm expression sometimes said a lot of harsh words. Its quite polite as it is now. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 119： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co goods! "The savvy person can''t help but scream, the moon and the sea see the situation is good to be chased by victory, but a muffled sound not far away attracted her attention, when she turned her eyes, she found that Ye Hao was actually People have blocked it. Once again, the eyelashes suddenly shrink. Because the picture in front of you has to be surprised! A man with a smirk caught the short blade of the leafhopper with one hand. This move made the moon sea tremble, and also made Ye Hao surprised! It was only the quality of the natural stalker that allowed her to understand the practice of not being able to strike a thousand miles. So Ye Hao pulled back the short blade and retreated. The man who laughed at the evil did not pursue it. Instead, he turned his eyes over An Jieer and finally looked at it. The moon sea. "This, this is a coincidence, Miss Moon Hai, we met again." The moon in the name of the name is sore, and the words slowly spit out in the mouth. "Scarrett." "Oh ~ Missed by Miss Moon Hai, this feeling is very good." Scarlett closed his eyes and was quite intoxicated and raised his head. The strange look made the Moon Sea unconsciously disgusting. "However, Miss Moon Hai really brought two rare items to this time." Scarlet glanced at Ye Hao and An Jieer, and the then-throwing Thunder elf stood silently behind Scarlett. It looked like the sky had fallen and she had nothing to do with her. When Scarlett spoke this way, the students who had already returned to the world began to slowly approach, which made the three people sink, Scararet still smiled, but issued a cold voice of yin. "When you are happy, you will not give me back this idiot." This is not only shocking, but with a strong ridicule, but the students who are in the same class with him dare to speak out, and one by one listens to the others words and slowly retreats. This move makes the month The sea is strange, thinking about how these people are also geniuses, being so badly insulted by Scarlett, but still can only swallow the anger into the stomach, this strange and unusual thing makes three people can not help but creep. Scarlett did not care about the reaction of Yuehai and others, and then said "If this is not wrong, I should be a rare albino patient in the world." Scarlett looked at Ye Hao and couldn''t help but look up and down. "I heard that this kind of person is born with magic and double repair, and the skin is extremely white, and it is better to see it. It really is like this, hehehehehe, I just miss this kind of xing slave, I dont know the skin under this uniform is Not equally pleasing to the eye." This sentence makes Ye Hao brow wrinkled, the short blade in his hand can not help but tremble, but she finally controlled her own bodong, being attacked by the other party and taking the shot is the taboo of the stalker. The next moment, Scarlett turned his eyes to Anger "There is no expression~ I have heard of a warrior who has cultivated ruthless martial arts. He has cut off seven emotions and six yus. Everything is inconspicuous. Although you are a magician, it is obviously the same in performance, interesting and interesting. If you can make other expressions on your face, how exciting it is! I am looking forward to it." "Miss Moon Hai, it seems that today is a meeting of our destiny. Although we are all virtual entities now, for the promise of my future, nowadays, it is not bad to do exercises here. you, Think? The 125th smart powerhouse Moon Sea did not have much impression on Scarlett some time ago, but now the other persons words, she finally labeled the man. metamorphosis. "En ~ ~" stared at the disgusting eyes of the Moon, Scarlett could not help but be more intoxicated, he suddenly took a breath, said lightly "I seem to hear that you are complimenting me for being perverted, what a fascinating compliment." This person is really a pervert, the moon sea can not help but be repelled by the other party''s disgusting momentum, and the surrounding students are also stiff, one by one unconsciously back. Moon Hai knows that these students are not only afraid of the strength of Scarlett, I am afraid that this abnormal thinking also makes them sick. "Now, its just that when the waltz is cleaning the battlefield, if its really boring, let me stay with you." Scarlett stretched out his hands as if to embrace the whole world. The evil laughter in his mouth remained the same, but the momentum suddenly climbed. "Exactly, I also tried to loosen my bones, I hope you can make me climax~ Hahahaha" Moon face is heavy, this man''s momentum is even worse than the last time, but there are three people on their side, of which Ye Hao is a strong player who can fight with Diz, they have no reason to defeat! However, what is the climax that Scarlett said in his mouth? 2 Clade first reorganized everyone, arranged a formation that can be defensive at any time, and the position between people can be mobilized, and the speed of action can also improve the number! This is the formation they used when they were fighting in the Principality of the Hilaire. It was quick and easy to get started, and it was not a small force. This is due to the Duke of Pharisee, the Duke of Hillil, who is resourceful in all aspects of the Principality. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 120： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The road has become an abyss of tens of meters high. And the bottom of the ground also issued this boxing force at the end of the final bozh muffled sound. The earthquake will follow! ! The rumble of the rumbling began to tremble for dozens of kilometers. Other students were scared by this fist, and the savvy person who was the leader was even more vocal. "This madman! The enchantment is about to be ruined by himself!" Yuehai and others also retreated, and at the same time looked at Scarlett, he did not use real strength before. I am afraid that the last blow of Ye Hao is too threatening, and this is forced out. Although the power is indeed terrible, Scarlett has a fatal short board, that is speed! Moon and sea gaze, only to see Scarlett striding, the speed is not fast, but not slow but straight to them. And the rush to them is an imposing, and the perception of the condensation! Moon Sea feels like this at the time of Klad, and now she understands why the man on the train dared to challenge the first genius of the empire. The 128th vs. Scarlett "Let''s start the second round." Scarlett still has a smirk on his mouth, and the steps at his feet are quick, but the next moment appears in front of Yuehai and others. However, among the three people who had prepared for the first time, the Moon Sea took the lead, and she no longer concealed her body. The change under her feet was three thousand in the void. The next moment appeared behind Scarlett, and Ye Hao also At this point, the distance between the two is shortened instantly, and the short blade in the hand has already stabbed Scarlett''s chest! At the time of the front and rear pinch, An Jieer had already prepared, and Scarlett was frozen by the cold, and the two arms also bound the chain of ice that came out of the air. This posture obviously became a lore! But Scarlett would be so easily defeated by the joint hand. He saw the fierce light, and the whole body was suddenly shocked. The ice that was bound by him suddenly shattered, and the right hand that took out grabbed the short blade of Ye Hao, another Only the left hand grasps the sword of the moon sea. The two women''s eyes were slightly stunned, and they were not shocked. Ye Hao suddenly pulled back and retreated. The moon and the sea had a little left hand and muttered in his mouth. It was actually releasing a blue thunder in an instant. Secondary magic, thunderbugs. Scarlett slammed the vacant right hand toward the thunder, and the force of the thunder element suddenly collapsed. At the same time, the Moon Sea took out the good water sword that Scarlett seized, and without saying anything, it was a sword coming close! Tianjian is one heart, the first type, hehe! The powerful sword gas makes the man with evil laughter shrink and shrink, and he chooses to avoid his edge. However, the moon will make him better, and the good water and long sword will come back to the sheath. She closes her eyes, and it seems that the sword of the emptiness of the void will be released. Scarlett saw the atmosphere of the Moon Sea suddenly change, and the heart was involuntarily screaming. And his current thinking is actually to want to take the Moon Sea as its own. A beautiful girl with such a horrible sword, this is absolutely cool if it is done~ Scarlett had not had time to get drunk, and the Moon Sea was already ready, and her eyes slowly opened at this moment. Tianjian one heart, the second type, pull the thorn! Hey, the air kept vibrating, and the earth shattered with the tremor in the void at this moment, and the invisible and heavenly sword rushed toward Scarlett. Although nothing can be seen, but a sense of crisis of death has penetrated into Scarletts sense of instinct, which is a feeling of slackness that may be overwhelmed. "interesting!" Scarlett slammed a punch, and the sound of bo was heard in the ear. The huge punches suddenly rushed out of the first type of sniper, but they were split by the sniper, but they did not lose weight. There is also a second formula that follows the first formula. At the same time, An Jieer finally sang the magical mantra. This is the magic that she was already reading since she first started. Until now, her body is full of frost, but the cold Anker did not feel it. Its cold, but the eyes are more spiritual. Four levels of magic, snow ghosts. A huge white cockroach actually gathered in the sky, and in the next moment, its hollow teeth squirted a transparent chill, and the chilling water that was poured out under the Skaretton immediately below it slammed into the air. Icing, in less than a moment, turned out to be a transparent ice prison a few meters wide, Scarlett was trapped in it and could not move. At the same time, the first sniper of Tianjians heart was quietly coming. With the supreme sword, the ice was cut off in an instant and rushed toward Scarletts body. However, at this time, this The man with a smirk suddenly suddenly smiled at this moment. "It''s a bit of a skill." boom! ! The red grudge suddenly came out from Scarletts body, and the ice was melted and shattered. The swordsmanship that followed was easily escaped by Scarlett, but followed by the first style. The second style is close to Scarlett, momentary bozh! Moon Sea did not think that it would be able to lead this sword from the opponent''s body. The big sword of the second sword against the head is really good, but to deal with Scarlett, as long as it can cause enough -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 121： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Time to stop! And once you retreat, the momentum that will go forward will be suppressed, then the time to rescue King Nita will be extended! This is never allowed! Kabu made up his mind, a bite, his right hand was actually a hard pressure to resist the crazy pressure of the sand sword, the left hand long blade instantly came, the distance from the other''s throat is also a stone''s throw away! At this time, a black shadow appeared in the middle of the two people, and the Kabu pupil contracted. It was only now that the existence of this shadow was discovered. The shadow opened a pair of indifferent eyes, and the hand held the dagger to the left of Kabu. The arm is cut. The speed was so fast that Kabu couldn''t help but scream. He had to take back the left blade of the Shading Iron Sword under the influence of the sword. He was forced to retreat because of the pressure on the other side of the sword. While retreating, he once again fixed his eyes on the black shadow. What is this strange thing, obviously a different race! Its just that the other party has extremely horrible stealth skills. But when did the aliens appear between them? ! The wind and the ghost are staring at the card, if his body has reached the perfect fold, otherwise he would be unstoppable when he slashed to the sand sword. Its a pity that now Im not feeling that I actually grew to this level. Kabbah obviously didnt mean to stop. Hes condensed, his body suddenly splits, and in a moment he turns into ten like a physical Nita. The brave, Kabu controlled everyone without hesitation, and rushed to the sand court and other people. This kind of offensive has made the wind and the ghosts and other people suddenly have no backhand, only the sand sword of the court is frowning and ready to go! Unfortunately, Kabu did not want to use this method to kill them. Instead, they used the avatar to disturb the other party''s interpretation. Then they became the net of the fish in a moment and passed through their encirclement, and they did not hesitate to kill the past. "Oops!" Sha Ting Tiejian and others immediately yelled, but when they looked back, they found a golden figure on the final road of Kabu. "This is not where you should come." "Get out of the way!!!" Kabu has fallen into complete madness, even if the pressure of the opponent''s faint release has already stunned, but he did not hesitate to throw his own double-edged, with the sound The howling screamed at the golden figure! The eyes of Nita, who was struggling in the distance, saw the situation and suddenly shouted "No!!" However, everything is late. The golden figure, Clade, in front of him, even this horrible Nita brave can not make him feel awkward. Even if the other party is caught in madness, it is only a frog that will lick some. Clade held the lightsaber and faced the crazy blow of Nita Brave, and Clade just waved freely. A floating gyro, the light of hope. ~~ The huge light concealed the entire battlefield, and a skylight composed of light elements divided Kabu into two. The horrible power made all the Nita people tremble! "Cabo!!" King Nita red-eyed, it is also in the midst of madness, but it is Kabu! ! It is a card that has always treated him as a father! ! The past seems to be reflected in the mind of King Wanbo Cinita. The Nita who is dedicated to the Nita, the meticulous Nita brave, the child who will always hold on to the teeth! He is so dead! ! "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!" King Nita finally got into the violent temper. He broke free from the shackles of the spirits, stood up straight, and faced the sword, he was slamming a hammer. "The roar of the earth!!" boom! ! With the help of the power of the world of Nita, this hammer is actually the power of bo to exceed the limit, all the transparent swords are all bo, the endless swords are scattered in all directions, the sky is suddenly pressed by these swords and swords. More boring bo sounds constantly in the air. "go to hell!!" King Nita ignored Til, and strode to Klad. Every step of the way relied on the power of the earth to make it represent the whole Nita world at this moment, the same pressure that the sky is about to collapse. Let Clade show his dignity. This is the king of Nita. 2 I am going to die like this? Kab''s body was divided into two halves, and he looked at the sky with confusion. The night dotted with countless stars is extremely beautiful. It was the scenery that he and Aijie often admire when he was a child. "Ai...clean..." The hoarse voice came out of the broken back hair, but it was even more powerless as it was, as if the two words had drawn the power of his body. So tired. . . . . . It turns out that I am going to die. Recognizing the reality of Kabu gradually raised his right hand, he opened his fingers to the starry sky. This is the starry sky of their Nita, and under the light of the moon, they must also see the smiles of the Nita people. However, he only stopped here. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 122： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It was once a huge tribe with the elf empire, but the elf empire developed more and more, and the orc tribe finally had to negotiate. Now it lives in the big forest of sacred burial, and occasionally it is easy with the human kingdom, like now, even Occasionally, the presence of orcs in the city will not cause panic, and it will not be called by everyone. After all, in addition to being different from human beings, in fact, this is similar. If you really want to say it, it may be that the Xingge is more rough and simple, and this Prince Nonoka is famous for his good temper and reason, and with Klad is just a justice duo. Tyre retreats slightly, and the Noonka that comes with it raises an axe and slashes it up. The strength of the tiger''s wind is with special skills. I am afraid that even the average celestial level can''t be blocked. Only the King of Bobo Cinita can use the power of the earth to shake the Noonka under the frontal bombardment. Kab felt the unbeatable sniper, and the body suddenly let it go. However, the axe had a horrible suction. Even though the body was letting it go, it was still close to the weapon. This strange scene made Kabus pupil shrink, but he was Nepal. Tower King, and is the king of Nita who pays attention to speed and skill. The body is suddenly divided into dozens. Although the Nonoca strike is a serious one on the other side, but a closer look reveals that it is only a avatar, Kabu again. Once in a split, it has already appeared in a place about two hundred meters away from the two people. The eyes are dignified, and the eye of the axe that looks at Noonka can''t help but jump. 0 This strange alien attack is a real horror. If his talent skills can turn himself into countless avatars, I am afraid that he will be hurt a little. "Tier, hello." Orno Nooka and Tier shoulder to shoulder, slightly measured his face and smiled at each other. Tyre naturally smiles back "Hello, Noonka classmate." Can face an orc still reveals a natural smile, which makes Nooka''s good feelings for Tyre increase a lot. After they nod their heads, they look at Kabu once again. If they join hands, then the other party is Nie. Tawang is not without the possibility of winning. However, at this time, the waltz of the battlefield has been observing the arc of the war, and the double dragons are emitting bloodthirsty light. "It''s time to harvest." Rumble! ! The huge eight-color laser slowly slammed from the left side of the Nita world while the waltz turned, and that power was so jaw-dropping! Not yet close to Tyre and others, but the power of the violent elements made them stop fighting, the high temperature continued to rise, and as the eight-color laser gradually approached, Klad and Nita and others stopped the offensive. One by one, yin Shen looked at the huge eight-color laser that is like a fine! Clade quickly retreated, raised the light elements in his hands and shouted at the students behind him. "Classmates! Stop!!!!" Such roaring made the students who were at a loss of their hands regain the backbone of the heart, and they no longer wanted to immediately put back the original formation. The speed of the swiftness was not much better than that of the army that had fought. As for the king of Wanbo Cinita, there is no such thing as the collapse. Under the organization of the new King Nita Kabu and the Wanbo Cinita, less than a few seconds, the Nita army of Haohao dngdng is organized. The arrangement of the squares seems to have been practiced many times! At the same time, it seems that the eight-color laser that wants to devour all objects has come to an end. Waltz sees the two broken teams below and has to fight against death. He can''t help but sneer. "Where is the light of the rice grain dare to compete with the moon, but a group of people in the rabble still want to block the Tianwei. If the two teams are in the heyday, there may be a chance, but now what are the exhausted people who have the ability to shine in front of me?! game ended! One hundred and thirty-two boom! ! The huge eight-color laser blasted with the supreme Tianwei, and everyone, including the Nita, could not escape, so only resisted! ! "All soldiers! Give me the power!!" King Bob Cinita screamed, and all the Nita warriors suddenly surrendered, one by one to transmit the power of the invisible earth to Wanboqi, and the other side of the card was not idle, it also made all the stops, with ten The Neptune Brave made the strongest shield. On the other side, Tyre also arranged the formation, and a transparent energy shield appeared on the head of everyone. The laser sweeps suddenly hit the shields, and everyone who feels pressure feels the infinite pressure of the sky at this moment. Waltz laughed and looked at the army on the ground that was like an ant-like ant, and suddenly increased the power and took the elements in the enchantment more quickly! Tyre''s face yin Shen, consciously can''t go on like this anymore, otherwise it will be crushed by the other side! So the other side must destroy the enchantment! 2 Scarlett strode again, and the singer of the Moon Sea continued, but the distance of the other side was getting closer. In this way, no one can stop the other side with a punch. Ye Hao naturally knew this and cooperated with An Jieer to intercept it at the same time. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 123： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co God qing. Yes, this big magic is her master, Lao Jerry. In addition to his disciples, no one knows the magical structure of the Greek **** qing. And this large magic is enough to rank the top of the empire''s large magic list! The 3rd-order magician''s Moon Sea shows that this blow is comparable to the fourth-order or even the fifth-order, plus her 80% Ray element affinity. Then this power is self-evident. Will reach the level of the sixth-level magician! Hey! ! The moon was gently smashed, and her back was actually a pair of wings made of lightning. The whole person slowly emptied into the ground. At the same time, the hands began to gather a gentle blue light, which eventually changed slowly. It became a long qing of light that exudes the power of thunder. Without any emotions and omen, Yuehai did not hesitate to throw this qing into the direction of enchantment. Long Tu, who was stopped by many ambush students on the other side, watched the blue light fall quickly. Her pupils suddenly shrank and quickly yelled at everyone. "escape!!" The words of the dragon slaughter seemed to be the final order. They also felt that the emperor and others who seemed to be coming to the end of the world immediately ran away, one by one, and they were so afraid that they would die. Just when the students in the enemy team are puzzled. The long qing of the Lei element finally landed. No sound, no bozh. Xi Shen qing penetrated the enchantment, and then, it was pierced by the underground magma deep in tens of thousands of meters, and bo issued a huge suffocating thunder, which made a mess of the rock and soil layers of the entire Nita world. boom! ! The underground magma sprayed out from the fragmented land, but in a moment, all the square kilometers became a magma hell, and the trend of this magma is still spreading. Although it is said that this makes people preoccupied, but the power of terror makes the enchantment of the enchantment and protection enchantment and the students who are in the dark all defeat, it can be said that all the troubles are overturned. Moon Sea is directly in the pot! Despair of the hundred and thirty-fourth The waltz in the sky should have watched the small army of Tyre and others all being crushed, but the whole body suddenly raised a sense of powerlessness. The next moment, the passage for him gathered instantly disappeared, and the eight-color laser also Gradually weakened and eventually dissipated. "What?" Waltz frowned and looked down, but found that the following was turned into a magma hell, the originally arranged Juyuan enchantment was already smashed. And a girl with thunder wings vacated the sky, and it was suffocating. Waltz''s eyes are really a rare beauty, but he is not tempted by this. Calm analysis makes him aware that the chief culprit of this enchantment is definitely this woman. I am afraid that the strength is not weak, but from her wounds, it is estimated that this is also the end of the strong. It is a pity that the nine classes of students and the Nita people there have not been exhausted. Otherwise, even if this enchantment is destroyed, it has nothing to do with it. In short, the useless Waltz in the air chose a sharp drop, with a majestic Longwei to make everyone''s chest boring. Even Long Tuo frowned, looking up at the waltz that fluttered the dragon wing in the air. The Moon Sea can no longer bear the damage of the waist, and the thunder and lightning quickly dissipated. With the final strength, the Moon Sea settled on the ground safely. She said that she immediately released the treatment, and the dazzling light gathered at her waist. On the wound between the blood and the rushing column, the blood rou began to heal in less than a moment. Only a few seconds later, the soft and white skin completely healed and covered, leaving only a large number of blood stalks. "Huh Huh ~" Yuehai panting, but the cracks in the earth began to spread out slowly, the magma that bo opened was also very dangerous, Ye Hao holding the frozen An Jieer without hesitation, Yuehai Had to bite his teeth and ran away from the forest with a tired body. The waltz saw the other side running, his eyes narrow, and the dragon claws lifted slightly, and a red energy body quickly gathered. At this time, a boxing force suddenly blasted from afar, and Waltz did not hesitate to smash this energy body to the sudden punching power. The two suddenly bozh, actually fight for a win or lose. The smoke dissipated, and Waltz looked at the petite figure in the distance, and his brow could not help but wrinkle. "Nylon people." He has a wing and appears in front of the dragon, overlooking the other side. "Your face is very familiar, what is the name." The faint dragons feel the pressure of terror, but the dragon slaughter does not care, a faint response "Dragon slaughter." "Dragon slaughter? If I remember correctly, the **** is a man, and because of the felony has been detained in the reincarnation." Waltz looked at the thoughts, but the dragon slaughter did not reduce the slightest, took a step to open "The dragon slaughter is the dragon slaughter. Don''t compare the gods. Can you be sure that I will not be stronger than the **** in the future!" " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 124： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I am afraid that steel will be poked! In the immediate future, Krad Mingming wanted to reach out to rescue, but he felt extremely distant, and the feeling of powerlessness made him suddenly embarrassed. "Do not!!" "In front of me, all geniuses are ants." The next moment, Tyre''s eyes fell into the dark. End of the 136th " Lost." When Tyre was sent back, he couldnt help but sigh and shook his head. I really didnt expect the dragons own strength to be strong enough, whether he or he was in the previous battle. When resisting the eight-color laser, the power will be consumed by seven or eighty-eight, and now the dragon-humanized waltz that appears as a full-fledged force, they have no chance of winning at all, even if the horrible temper of the **** madness of Krad bo can not be in the waltz. The men get cheaper. If they were in their heyday, they might have the opportunity to fight with each other. Unfortunately, from the very beginning, when the eight-color laser appeared, they were already dying. Looking up and looking around, the previously dead students were now transferred to the stadium, and they sat on the nearby rest seats and turned their eyes to Tyre. After all, in this battle, Tyre also played a vital role, and his heroic position of the enemy Nita King also made many people see clearly, so now these students are eliminated one by one to look at Tyre The eyes have also become different. Its just that Tyre doesnt have any joy or pride. After all, he is also a knockout. Losing, is to lose, even if the process is more brilliant, the result is bleak that is easy to do. Tyre thought about it, so Xing went to the rest seat and sat down with the other students to watch the next live broadcast of the match. Although Clade is still fighting a few rounds with Waltz, the other side seems to have no desire to fight, and the wing rushes toward the crystal of the nine classes. Klad wants to chase, but he can''t fly to the same height as the waltz. The speed is far from the other party''s coming, so after only a moment, Clade was left behind by the waltz. As for myself as a sea of ??the sea, there is not even a physical strength over there, let alone chasing what waltz. The strong players who can basically get the nine classes can''t catch up with the waltz because of the restraint of terrain or speed. Ye Hao may be able to, but she may only go to die if she is alone. Powerless. A feeling of powerlessness from the heart arises. This is the gap between them. It is also a broken army. No one in the entire nine classes can stop the waltz. Tyre can''t, Nonoca can''t, and Clade can''t. They can only helplessly watch the waltz descend on the crystal, and smash the huge purple crystal with ease. At the same time, the sound of the system is once again coming. [Nine classes, the crystals are all broken, and it is judged to be defeated. [This group competition, six classes vs nine classes, the winners six classes. [The defeated party will deduct 30% of the class points, and the number of people killed by the winner will be converted into points plus personal data. The next moment, the whole Nita world sent a happy embarrassment, however, this is only the voice of the six classes. The nine classes are dead and dead, and no one will be happy if they lose this game. Since the winners and losers have already seen the results, then all the students naturally do not have the reason to stay here, so all the students who existed in the Nita world disappeared in a moment. The Nita people who were still fighting in the **** battle were suddenly stupid. The hurricane blew across the earth, as if to talk about how cruel the world had experienced before, and the Nita people who laid down their weapons could not believe that everything was ending so fast. Even the king of Wanbo Cinita, Kab also felt incredible. However, everything really ended, and the aggression of the aliens ended here. After that, they could no longer find these alien figures. Until then, the Nita people understood that the war was really over. This crisis that swept the world was actually the end! Walking through the battlefield where the bodies were piled up, Kabbe''s brows were wrinkled. This is the damage caused by the aliens. This group of **** things should not appear again in this life! And the Nita Warriors who are walking on the ground, many of them are calculating the number of their deaths. Whenever they see the figure of Kabu, they will squat on the ground and express their respect for King Nita. This kind of treatment made Kabu feel very sorrowful. If it wasn''t for the change of this great horror, whether he could become Nita King in his life is still an unknown number. On the head, Kabu saw a huge figure, and he immediately squatted on the ground, the respected opening "The great Wanbo Qi." "Hahaha, hurry up." Wan Boqi immediately helped Kabu, looking at the other side''s strong body and strong eyes, Wanboqi was more happy, so their tribe was one of the best tribes in the world. The suppression of the two kings of Nita, even the tribal center, may not have one or two places. "You did a very good job this time, save -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 125： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Pick up the squat "In fact, I don''t really think too much to think about what you have to apply for, so I would be very grateful if Rachel''s mentor can finish it all at once." "Amount, okay." Rachel knew that he had hesitated and accidentally, and was inspired by the president. "I want to apply for nine classes of boys luo rushing around Avalon, and nine girls all wearing bunny costumes." The sound returned to dng in a small room, and the next moment suddenly became silent. It was not until half a minute later that the bitter president was serious. "What hatred?" "No hate!" Rachel retorted "Just to fulfill your promise." "It turns out that the mentor''s promise is this?" "Yes, so apply now, don''t be reported by others." "Hehehe, it''s not impossible, but you have to think clearly, so there may be people who dislike your students." The bitter president put his left leg on the right leg and was comfortable lying next to the chair, listening To the bitter presidents warning, Rachels eyes narrowed and he shook his head. "It is not a single person or two to be disgusted anyway. It is also not a day or two. There is not much more, and one less is the same." "The instructor''s unique insights can''t be instilled in the students." The bitter president saw the negative emotions in Rachel''s words, and could not help but remind him, but Rachel gave a smile to the president. "You, isn''t it a student?" This sentence makes the bitter president a glimpse, suddenly shot his own brain, can not help but shake his head and smile "Its really a stupid day, obviously Im the president of the student, but I always define myself as a foreman. Its also a blame for the troubles of Avalon College. There are always a few clubs that are always in trouble, like the one who recently bullied the new students. Organization [old lion] You should also hear it, all the guys in the second and third grades are behind the ghosts. Once the college is brought up with this new style of bullying, I am afraid that the contradiction between the new and the old will be further aggravated. "" "..." Rachel is speechless, but the president still smiles. "Your application is very interesting. If you want to do it, what should you do? The student union will not be handy." "Good." Rachel patted the table and stood up. The momentum seemed to go to the battlefield. Before leaving, Rachel said, turning back to the president. "There are many contradictions between the colleges when you are there." The bitter president listened and suddenly shook his head. "Its just luck." "..." 2 Today everyone is still coming to school as usual, but the atmosphere that exists in the class is very different. The mood of yesterdays defeat made them spread to the present day, plus the content of punishment, let alone these students, even the teachers Some can''t bear it. After a minute and a second, the teacher of the 3rd came to the classroom of the b group. He took a note in his hand and then stood on the podium and said as always. "So the morning will begin." Its not that the students who asked them to go to Luo Bens sigh of relief suddenly sighed, but Teacher No. 3 browed, as if seeing through everyones mind, faintly said "I don''t know when to take the means from Rachel''s mentor, but as a group teacher in group b, I remember that I told you before, if the team is out of the team, then the whole class will be punished." When Yue Hai heard it, she suddenly lost her mind. She forgot the teacher No. 3, but compared to the punishment of Rachels tutor, the teacher No. 3 could not open the mouth. So in the eyes of everyone, the teacher No. 3 said so. "Now I am going to tell you this punishment. At the end of the month, everyone in Group b went to the sacred forest to carry out field combat." Sang funeral forest? ! This daunting term made everyone''s face change suddenly. Imagine how many geniuses and strong people once entered the history of sacred forests, and most of them immediately felt uneasy. "This is what you are taking, and, Diz, Long Tu, Damia Yala, Yue Hai, Ni Lu Ke, Gui Dong Ri, Ye Hao, An Jieer, Leah, you nine people left the b group and a The large units of the same group, although in the late stage, did unexpectedly interrupted the enchantment of the other party, but the death penalty can be avoided. It is better to punish you for cleaning the entire Yusheng Building for a week." "Hey!!" Nilu couldn''t help but make an incredible voice, but it was so stunned by the No. 3 teacher, and the momentum suddenly vanished, and spit out the bottom of his tongue. "You are glad that I am not in the same position as Rachel''s mentor. She went to the student union to apply for this punishment project in the morning. It is easy to get the relationship between Rachel''s tutor and the president of the student." How can this depend on the relationship! The president of the student should uphold the discipline of the college and organize the Rachel instructor to make such atrocities. More than 900 of them are more than 900 male, which is the way to run on the street. The shame of the whole Avalon, how can I agree to agree? ! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 126： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Someone who came to Avalon, no one would say that [drop out of school and drop out of school, what is great. It''s like a storage ring with tens of millions of gold coins, and then throw it away, disdain. In this world of high force, the college that can quickly improve your strength, if you can hold a casual attitude, this person is also estimated to be not far from the college. Because the pressure here is not suitable for that kind of person. "We will not talk about the future. This second point can be put back, but the third point must be fulfilled today and tomorrow." When the words came out, everyone immediately snorted and saw Rachel hit a finger. A mobile teacher walked up to her, holding a box in his hand and slowly opening it. A closer look, with twenty-six rings, she said to the 13 group members. "There are bunny costumes in the clothing department. Because the number is not enough, I went to the drama department to borrow a hundred sets of cat women''s clothes. Students who have drawn cats and women''s clothes may wish to congratulate." ~~~ The moon can''t help but swear, it''s always coming, it''s better to say that when the crystal of the match is broken by the waltz, they have to bear the consequences. The group members listened to Rachel''s arrangement, and randomly selected two storage rings. Some curious group teachers also used the perception to look inside. This is not good, just look at the eyes. . This look made the girls cool. "Then there are still some boys, from now on, go to luo." . . . . . . "Ugh!!!!!!!!" This loud voice, the full-spirited tone of the gas made the whole development street shocked. Everyone was puzzled and looked at the Yusheng Building. I didnt know what the students were doing. Tyre has an urge to be a child, this is a double shame, although the two bodies have brought him a lot of convenience, but on the contrary will cause him double damage! I have tasted the consequences now! "What are you doing, hurry off!!" Rachel was a waist, and it seemed like he had to stare at all the male xing compatriots to get rid of the light, but at this time, Constance, who was not afraid of death, said that he was weak and raised his hand. "But, that, the girls haven''t gone yet..." "Ha?" Rachel issued a questioning suspicion, and then said quite impatiently. "You will soon start to run in the whole school under the live broadcast of Avalon TV. How many girls will see you, and now they still care about this little thing." No, this is not a trivial matter at all. It is already related to whether they are active metamorphosis or forced to be perverted. This is the problem with the bottom line. However, Rachel did not bother with a snoring "A group of little guys who havent grown up yet talk about dignity, you come out!" The poor bird, Constance, was once again regarded as a good example of killing chickens and monkeys. Under the eyes of all people, he had to come out with pressure. "Take off." Hey? Constance was dumbfounded, but Rachels voice was so strong that he continued. "Do you want me to take it off?" "No, no, no, no." Constances forehead instantly left sweat, the rhythm of Nimas death. It is a violation of the day, and people can''t live. Constance''s heart flashed countless words of the ancient saints. Immediately, he slowly took off his jacket. The short sleeves also faded under Rachel''s gaze. "Continue to take off, you are the standard for all male students." This sentence made all the male xing compatriots immediately mention the eyes of the blind, and one hoped that Constance would be able to stop. However, the upper body of Kangshi has no clothes to take off, and the abdominal muscles and chest muscles of one body make others look at each other. I did not expect that this funny character who looks like a haha ??is really good. After Rachel''s eyes were once again, Constance was crying out, but slowly untied the belt and took off the school pants. There is only one big boxer shorts left inside. Constance, who thought this was over, heard Rachel once again. "Take off!" The beginning of the 141st! "Take off!" In the face of Rachels once again aggressive words, all the male xing compatriots showed a desperate look, and Constances face was yins sinking. "Rachel''s mentor, can not be insulted, you must know that I have a man''s bones, this trousers is my last bottom line and dignity mentor..." "Take off." Rachel directly interrupted Constance''s words, once again asked, and at the same time it was mixed with a trace of demigod, which made Constance tremble and suddenly laughed. Road "Take off, I am off, the husband can bend and stretch, this little thing can be counted, the tutor is happy." Such rogue words -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 127： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Seeing the way, the self-defeating Ye Hao suddenly said "Because of curiosity!" "Ou ah ~ Ye Hao classmates, what are you curious about~" "..." Ye Hao was finally forced to rush, and the red face suddenly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Nilu can see that Ye Haoran retired, and smiled, and then turned his eyes to Guidong, the weak girl was stared by Nilu Ke, the strange uncle, and the body suddenly shocked, and looked down at each other with his head down, but this At the time, Damiyara went to the front of Guidong Day, facing Nilu. "Why don''t you ask me first." "Amount ~" Nilu was suddenly overwhelmed by the momentum of the other side, subconsciously stepped back, then said "Miya sister is so pure, there is absolutely no idea. I will come to the insurance ticket." The standard eating soft and hard, the moon sea sighed aside, but fortunately Damia Yala stopped Niluko''s atrocities, or if he was asked, maybe he would say something. However, at this time, an uninvited guest was greeted at the gate of the Yusheng Building outside the window. "..." Feel the sudden change of the momentum of the Moon Sea, everyone suddenly looked at her in the eyes. There, a man with a sinister smile led a woman with a pointed ear and a janitor talking about something in the jio. "Scarlett..." Anger first made a sound, and everyone first looked at Anger, and they turned their eyes to the aristocratic man who passed the guard. "This man is Scarlett? The girl behind him is...the elf." At this time, Elena, who is a wind elf, suddenly squats at the window, incredulously watching the slowly approaching Thunder. Asked about the sudden change of the other party''s emotions, the butterfly of the sunflower "Arina? What happened?" Everyone immediately turned their eyes to Elena, only to see the other sides lips tremble, and couldnt believe it. "Carly?" Carrie, who walked downstairs, seemed to notice the sight of Elena and others on the second floor. She raised her head slightly, and her empty eyes looked at Elena, but there was no glimpse. A strange feeling filled the eyes of Elena, she could not help but shake her head back a few steps. "This is not Carrie." In the face of Elenas sudden move, everyone was puzzled and turned their eyes to the co field again. Scarlett also found the moon sea and other people standing on the second floor. He smiled even more. The standard has a gentleman''s ceremony. But compared to Scarlett''s move, Yuehai couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Carlyle behind him, a petite thunder elf. At the same time, she once again looked at Elena, who was relatively lost in her face. There seems to be something between the two. Yuehai indulged in shaking her head slightly. She recently had too many things to deal with, so Elena and other people didn''t worry too much about it. It seems that I have to find a time to talk to them. Interesting discovery of the 140th The speed of Ditz is not unpleasant. When the first one is luo, the students behind are interested in chasing, but it is difficult to touch. At this time, Clade also chased him up, followed by the orc prince Noorka, who has always been known for his power. "Ha ha ha, Clade, this behavior is not a new one~" Nolankas hearty voice made Clade quite helpless. He had to slow down and walk alongside Nonoka, then said "Before the experience is fresh, I actually hope to be a little shameful." "Ha ha ha ha, shame? Klad classmates, you are too old-fashioned. Before the great destruction, human beings are naked primitive creatures. Until the birth of wisdom, clothing has gradually changed from obscuring to fashion. The part of the birth has also been regarded as a secret of privacy, and then clothing has evolved into a temptation. People gradually began to raise awareness of xing, and the so-called shame is born." "Amount, Nonoka classmates, what do you mean by the end?" Klad listened for a long time. He didn''t understand what the other person said. The green-skinned orc who was luoed was laughing again. "Don''t be jealous, just do it!" "..." Klad was speechless and had to speed up the steps at his feet and chase after him. Constance has applied several times of speed. The good use of magic makes him quick in terms of speed. Even some warriors who are known for their sensibility are not as fast as Constance. However, at this time, Tirna was like a ghostly figure, and he chased it up. He used the branches in his hand to smash one person. He cut a pile of momentum in ten steps, and rushed toward Constance. "Constin!!" Faced with the horrible roar behind him, Constance quickly accelerated the speed, but Tyre''s body method can be surpassed by Constance. If you want to say something other than Ye Hao, Tyre has never seen anyone faster than I am fast. The ultimate poor Constance was made by Tyre -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 128： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . Back to Pandora''s is a silent gaze, it is enough to make people feel cold and cold. Pandora didn''t take it for granted. Then he heard the sound of footsteps in the shadow stone. Pandora''s cracked mouth smiled slightly and waved to the Tyre''s xing. "The mercenary chasing after the killing is coming again, then wait until the next time you come back to ask you this question." In the end, Pandora will close the magic stone. Tyre took a deep breath and looked at the ceiling. "But I hope not next time." The night is still going on, and many peoples stories are also going on. In a tower of a magical district, in a magnificent building, ten trembling students squatted on the ground, and in front of them, an obese man with a big cigarette in his mouth was staring at a girl. Pointing at the ten people "A waltz in the district, you are also in a bad position, what is the use of your resurgence magic? What is the second-grade student? Is it not to the point of death? I really cant beat it? The lion is not a place to eat and wear casually!! I will drag it down and put it in the underground arena as a slave." When the ten students were dragged out under the miserable begging, the obese man would still be able to fly under the girl who was carrying the sorrow, and slammed into the wall with blood. And he did not care about the other''s life and death, his face yin Shen looked at a few photos on the table, including Waltz, Klad, Scarlett, Tyre and others. "Waltz, you will regret what you have done." Wear the 145th July 17th Saturday When the sea scorpion opened his eyes, a sad mood came to life. Today is coming so soon. No, it should be said that the coming will always come. Generally, the things that you dont want to do most often will squeeze into you. This also shows that things that are actively pushed to themselves have never been good. Yue Hai squinted, turned over and looked at the magic shadow stone, only 5:40, can still sleep back to the cage, but on the other side of the bed, at this time the dragon slaughter looked boringly on the magic shadow stone The show, the look of the big one has a feeling that all night is not asleep. No matter, you don''t sleep, I still have to sleep. However, the Moon Sea has forgotten the promise of going to bed late and working hard to learn. After turning over, I found that the other side of the leafhopper was also watching the magic shadow stone, the first one lifted, and Damian Yala, who was next to Ye Hao, was also watching the magic shadow stone. The moon was thinking that the three people had nothing to do early in the morning. Look at the enchanted shadow stone, I woke her up. So the Moon Sea had to sit up, but the clothes were not exactly the same, but they had a different charm. Long Tu looked back at the moon sea and nodded slightly "Wake up." "You guys are engaged in the magic shadow party, can I not wake up?" Yue Hai stunned his eyes and finally yawned and yawned, his hands stretched out, the charming look straight Let Long Tuo look at his eyes more, the heart wants to be like a man who sees the Moon Sea, and may be incarnate into a beast, panting up. "This is also awakened by Damy Yala. You have to blame her for blaming." Longquan suddenly smashed the pot, and Dami Yala, who accepted the black pot, answered without hesitation. "In the final analysis, it is still early in the leaves, this black pot she came back." Ye Hao came to this time to react, innocent fingers pointed at himself, then sighed and sighed to the moon and whispered sorry. Where is the Moon Sea angry because of this, quickly explain that he has no relationship, then ask questions about the transfer of the topic "What are you looking at? It seems to be a show." When asked like this, Ye Hao will let the body slightly let go, and the picture on the magic shadow stone suddenly appears. [Recent analysis of the classic class competition, six classes vs nine classes] "Oh? There are still people who will analyze the match." Yue Hai did not care, although the above comments are the overall performance of their match, but from the analysis of the magic shadow stone, it is not so much a class battle, It is better to say that the waltz vs nine classes are more appropriate. At this time, Long Tu also scratched his head and said that he was very annoyed. "In general, the group consciousness of this match is too weak, and the individual strength is too much attention. The strong individual matches like Waltz have not been played several times. It is a monster that disdains with other students to earn points. Although this time, the class scores of the six classes have risen to the third place. In fact, the system implemented by the central level is the system of the lower-level personnel. Therefore, it is much more than the us to earn points according to the plan. There are too few class credits, I am afraid this round will allow them to advance to the first." "The central level leadership of the next person? In Avalon?" Moon sea brows pick, here is Avalon, one is a genius who is one of the best, not to mention the mind, but the arrogance is still there. Long Tu heard this, but his hands clasped his chest and sneered "You will know when you go to inquire about it. One is called Scarlett. It is called Waltz. The status of the two is very high in the sixth class, and the strength is superior. Once there are rebels, they will definitely be hit by madness, making them a little bit. There is no temper, and it is useless to unite. Waltz is not afraid of a group of people, so -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 129： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Lee. On the other hand, Yakumo, who is wearing a bunny costume, was caught by Constance, and he suddenly smiled yindngs smile. "Do you think you are still exposed to your own women''s dresses?" "Who, who''s women''s women are smashed!" Eight clouds Xiaolan suddenly caused the attention of other boys, one by one, turned their eyes and immediately gave an amazing voice. "My Scorpio?! Is the Ba Yun classmate a woman?" "Stupid, people don''t want to wear a rabbit dress when they are not rushing." "Hey?! Then I can change it at the time?" "You are not as shameful as the five big 3 thick rabbits wearing rabbits?" ...... "But then, Xiao Xiao, you look like this is really a delicious meal, and the **** is also inexplicably so enticing ~ half of the top ten list is really worthy." "Through your uncle!" Eight Yunxiao suddenly appeared in the dark element, and Kangstin, who was consciously ridiculous, quickly retreated and said with a hand "Cold, calm, Xiaoxiao, this is not a joke with you, you must know that you are abandoning our gang of male compatriots to go alone... Wait, have you just gone to the women''s locker room? "You really want to die." Eight clouds Xiaoxiao''s fingers waved, and there were six black elemental walls around Constance. I only heard a bang, and the wall suddenly closed, shutting the other side, even the sound. Can''t penetrate. Tyre and Clade couldn''t help but sigh and sigh. This Constance is okay, that is, he likes to die too much. Not only does one die but also likes to pull other people down. "However, I think Xiaoxiaos brother is still very beautiful wearing this dress." I dont know when Noahs voice came from the side of Yakumo, and Tils brow couldnt help but pick it up. What kind of wind is blowing today, how can I start to flatter. When Yunxiao Xiaoyi heard it, Bais shoulders shook slightly, and then he bent slightly down and said with a very moving look. "Noah''s younger brother is still you ah~" Just the voice has not fallen, and the clouds of Xiaoyun''s pair of slender hands suddenly attacked, and a slamming shot on Noah''s little face, the tone suddenly became yin Shen "But you thought that if I praised my beautiful women, would you be happy? Ah?!" "~ش~" Noahs face was smashed by Noah, and suddenly let Yuehai look like he wants to clap his hands. Eight clouds and Xiaolan are really deflated. This mixed child didnt have less yin last time. See you now. The wicked finally reported, and suddenly felt great, even the shameful mood in the bunny costume was reduced a lot. However, a closer look, in fact, there are not many girls who are really shy. Once they have adapted, they are not as shameful as they imagined. Well, Moon Hai feels that as long as they dont show up on the street, give these monkeys If you look at your eyes, there will be no less rou. Anyway, Luo Ben has done it. What else can be more shameful than that? Teacher No. 3 looked at the active atmosphere before the sweep in the class, and he could not help but smile and shook his head. Perhaps, Rachels mentors approach is indeed correct. Fan Wai''s four Elena articles Elena lives in the diary of the human world April 17th Week 3 Weather Today is the fifth day I met with Tyre, because I havent had time to write a diary in the past few days, so I wrote it today with the permission of Tyre, because I wrote Elvish, so Im not afraid of Tyre. The adults will take a look, hey, just, the adults of Tyre want me to go to the magical girl contest, I am worried that I will have problems, because I have always said that I am careless. Friday, April 19, weather, light rain Today is the seventh day I met with the adults of Tyre. We are now on the way to the Principality of Hillier. I heard that the adults of Tyre said that this time there is also the task of escorting this slave caravan. The uncle of the slave shop actually told me. Its not too bad. Its just that human beings are so unconscious that they will be repelled. I really want to thank you, Tyre. If you dont have him, I might have to live in the cage for a long time. April 27th Saturday Weather Today is the fifteenth day of my meeting with the adults of Tyre. We finally came to the Principality of Hillier. It is much more lively than the small city. The adults of Tyre asked me to wear a hat to cover my ears, although I feel some Uncomfortable, but since it was said by the adults of Tyre, it can only be tolerated, but the adult of Tyre also brought a black mask, which looks even more inscrutable than before. May 10th Friday Weather Today is the 28th day I met with the adults of Tyre. I lived in the hotel for ten days. My sister is very caring for me. Although I am very strict in teaching etiquette with people, I am very strict. Still very fond of Sister Li, of course, I also respect the adult of Tyre. May 15th Week 3 Weather Today is the 30th day of my meeting with the adults of Tyre. Tomorrow is the Magic Girl Competition. I heard that there are many human beings. I am very nervous. I dont know if I can help Tyre, and Tyres mask is taken. At the time, I often show a confused expression, I dont know what the adults are thinking, just hope that its not sad, Elena is -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 130： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Look at the head of silver-white long hair, said that the body is quite comfortable. "I heard that there are other training programs, not just you, the entire nine classes are now in crazy training, which is also preparing for the class competition and assessment at the end of the month." "Class competition" ~ Yuehai can not help but shake his head, half a month to really feel a bit too much, just hope not to meet the six classes of monster-level genius just fine. However, in the past 20 days, she has not been doing nothing in her work. Not only has she made progress in magic, but her temperament has also advanced to the peak of horror. The speed of cultivation is staggering. However, the level of qi and level is really easy for genius to break through. It is not too difficult for a fast person to reach a broken army in a month. On the other hand, as Til''s own. I remember the last time Angiel gave him the temper, and used hundreds of them but did not make any progress. This made Tyres heart cool, and finally thought about it again. He still thought that he saved these hundreds of crystals. actual. However, it is gratifying that he can smoothly use the 3rd style of the sword, and it is easy to cast a 40% discount. If you have some strength, you can use it. This kind of strength improvement made him gradually find his own direction, but this aspect of physical fitness has always been a short board, the attack power is really high but not long-lasting, which makes him destined to take the route of quick attack. Looking back at myself as a member of the Moon Sea, I recently started to exercise the third style of Tianjian. The body can also display a 3 fold. The magic is all acquired in addition to the empty xing. This magical double repair is impeccable, plus its own beauty and reputation. Tyre suddenly found himself inferior and found himself a little bit of a self-sufficiency. I am with her in the 148th Naturally, Tyre also inspected the situation of the four men under the hand. Among them, the strength of the sand court sword was the most obvious. At that time, it was obvious that he was growing at a speed of spurt. Hair, and the wind and the ghost are also an hard-working man with more perseverance. There are more trainings in the body than others. Now they are able to run freely, and they can do it all the time. Ghostly killing. The butterfly of the sunflower has recently entered the dead end, and has an inexplicable attachment to the second style of Tianjian. From the point of view, her mood seems to be somewhat wrong. From her own point of view, I dont know why I feel distracted. What a bad thing happened. Tyre suspected that it was the day of the month, so I didnt even think about it. As for Elena, he asked about the Thunder Elf, but this stupid elf has always chosen to escape, even if she is helpless, but Tyre is not the person who will be so arrogant. Since Elena is not hurt by herself, Tyre is too lazy to be aggressive. When thinking and summing up like this, the teacher Shikugawa of the teacher No. 3 suddenly turned back and said to everyone in group b. "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I am on the 3rd to Furukawa, because it is easy to confuse the surname with the No. 3 teacher, so I told me to go to the Furukawa group." The people nodded slightly and looked at the natural smile of the teacher, and made it difficult for them to imagine that this was born to a mother of the 3rd teacher. However, it is commendable that Chaokukawa also has the long red hair of the teacher No. 3, and it is very clean and beautiful. Coupled with such a pure smile, some students can''t help but admire the male xing compatriots from the cd group. Another teacher who specializes in teaching melee fighting skills is more tough. The strong chest muscles and the abdominal muscles reflected by the sweatshirts make this person more existential. I only see him. The little eyes broke into a seam because of happiness. "Good morning, everyone, I am your fighting teacher, David. What swords and swords, boxing, and sticking methods will be used as long as they are close combat." Teacher David looks very reliable, and the strength of being a teacher here is certainly not too weak, most of them are Fenghuang, so asking for such a martial arts master will certainly be rewarded in terms of skills. Teacher No. 3 did not look, he continued to lead everyone to the funeral forest. Until the trees that were tens of meters high were presented to everyone, the teacher No. 3 stopped and said to everyone. "This time the field training course is taught by our Yong Ye teacher as a special lecturer. Teacher David is the practical technical guidance for combat. The teacher of Furukawa is a practical technical guide for magic. The time is about four days, and everything is living on the road. Handle it yourself." "Hey!!" This frightened the classmates. Of course, this does not include experienced people like Tyre. He can use a memoryless ordinary person to explore the dangers of the burial forest outside the forest step by step. Although there are not many days, the only bitterness in it is that he knows it alone. Nowadays, many people can act together like this, and it is already a very happy thing. "Noisy, how big is the person, do you have to let others brush your butt?" At this moment, the voice of the cat teacher appeared in the crowd, and everyone immediately gathered their sights, and Ye Hao had no choice but to sigh. With a sigh of relief, but the night of her head did not mean to go down, gently patted the head of Ye Hao -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 131： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co From afar! The 150th burial Most of the students in the group encountered the monster. Til scratched his head. It has nothing to do with him. As long as he is not an acquaintance, it doesn''t matter if he dies. While thinking about this, Tyre and the Moon Sea have been moving in the opposite direction of the voice. The things that can be involved are as little as possible. This is the highest aim of Tyre and the common sense of the Moon. Both of them are convinced of this statement. As the speed of the two speeded up, the screams grew farther and farther and eventually disappeared into their ears. On the way, they encountered a second-level monster. If ever, Tyre still has to spend some hands and feet, but now. . . . . . The moon and the sea are pinpointed into a sword. Everything can be blessed when it is plentiful. Only a finger is thrown out of the air. The second-level monster is instantly divided into two, and the dead can no longer die. Just when it was noon, hungry, this magical thing is a monster, but it is no different from a huge wild boar. It seems that there is no slight decline in its appetite, so the heart is thinking of it, the moon is immediately snapping, the fire is a level 1 The magic suddenly lit a bunch of leaves. At the same time, Tyre pulled out the "tyrant" sword, and the hands were neat, and several sword flowers would clear the skin of the wild boar monster. It is a pity that the Moon Sea does not have so much to know about the magic of xing magic. The perennial inflammation of the second level of magic is more convenient than taking the wood fire. The magic object rou is actually more delicious than the beast, because they are more robust and the rou is more compact, but it is always the devil to eat people, and the people eat the magic again. The practice of engulfing each other makes a small number of people more receptive, but the month The sea does not feel that there is anything wrong with it. It is a natural choice for the survival of the fittest. If you dont eat it, then it is eating it. Being kind to others may be a self-mutilation in disguise. If you say it is extreme, if you have nothing to eat, then you must live if you eat the same kind. Naturally, this depends on who it is. If a friend like Klad Dragon is like this, the Moon Sea would rather starve to death than to do that kind of thing. When Tyre eats 3 points full, the Moon Sea is already full on the same amount. Although the meaning is still unfinished, but the body of the two is different after all, Tyre had to stop eating in the sea of ??the moon, and one person screamed. Not long after, screams came from afar again, and Tyre frowned. How could he always let him scream like this kind of help signal, and every time it was a woman''s voice. He does not want heroes to save the United States, and judges from the sound is not a familiar person. Tyre wiped his mouth and stood up with the Moon and the sea, and gradually went looking for a direction. 2 Constance and Elena walked in the forest. He didn''t disable Yu Guang and looked at the embarrassing wind elves. If Dizzi talked to him about why Elena seems to be different from usual, he may be up to now. I haven''t found out that the other party is already awkward. It seems that something happened, but it seems to be very lively before this, it really is what happened on Luo Ben. . . . . . It won''t be so embarrassing after seeing the luo body. No, no, no, Elena is not so sensitive. These days, they often participate in group competitions together, and more or less impressions of Elenas xing. Then there are other things. It is a pity that his Constance is not very mixed with the female xing compatriots. It is hard to say that he will be able to flow normally. He is like a girl from Klad. The welcome is rare, and Diz has a very high voice in the twenty-six groups. Although the reputation of Diz is not as big as that of Klad, but in terms of temperament and talk, Diz has to be more excellent, and Klad is more old-fashioned. Speaking of Diz. . . . . . Constance couldn''t help but glance at Elena. It seems that the guy likes this elf. . . . . . This is a cross-racial race. . . . . . Unrequited love? In short, Elena was not seen as a sign of Raiders. Diz was also very honest and useless to entangle her. The two simply said hello, simple conversation, and they could not see that Diz loved Elena. If it wasnt for Tyres leaking mouth to say this, he was still in the dark as an intern reporter for the Department of Public Information. Of course, because there is no hard evidence, Constance does not intend to spread this news. Its just that the practice of Diz is really unpredictable. It should be said that he is a strange person. Talented, hardworking, honest and honest, and very friendly with people, although in the battle because of the lineage of Moremit will immediately fall into a state of violent, in addition to this, Diz is obviously a perfect man ~ With this in mind, Constance felt that he was a little bit excited. When the funny characters thoughts were flying, Elena suddenly said weakly. "I''m hungry." "what?" "I''m hungry" "amount......" "I''m hungry." "Well, what do you want to eat?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 132： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Even if two people are intimate and different, the thoughts will be different. The result is that they can''t fully cooperate in the battle. In history, there has always been a combination of intimate and intimate like the twin gods, but even the twins have had The opinions are not uniform, even when quarreling, so there is no perfect statement about everything. But the Moon Sea is different from Tyre. They are two-body and one heart. The unity is directed by two consciousness bodies. Thinking of Tyre here, I can''t help but remember another stunt that has been forgotten by him recently. Heaven and earth are the same. This is Mr. Kamings own auxiliary martial arts. Its magical use is more mysterious than everything else. But Tyre doesnt like double-knife, and straightforwardly says that he likes Tianjians one-handed technique, so he has been slow. Researched. If you really want to say it, no matter whether the sword is a heart or the gods, the two martial arts are all the double-knife skills that match the world. Its a pity that Tyre tried it, because its too difficult to master, so Im specializing in one-handed craftsmanship and my heart. Now everyone''s strength is exploding, even if they are the sand court, they make Tyre feel a bit of pressure, so he must also study some martial arts that he once put aside. Double knife flow. When I thought about it, the 3rd-level 3rd-level monsters could not suppress my bloodthirsty impulses. The big scorpion rushed out from the forest yin shadow, and Tyre saw the momentum and suddenly took the [Shan Shui] in the hands of the Moon Sea. The sword is brought, and the right hand draws out its own sword [tyrant], and the two swords face the three monsters and suddenly throw them out. The two swords flashed, and the monster and Til jio changed their positions. The two sides turned their backs, and two of them suddenly whimpered and fell on the ground. The blood sprang from the wound, and the other one was injured, but it did not hinder it. In the ability to act, in the face of Tilna''s fierce gaze, this monster chose to retreat, and a flash of body broke into the woods and disappeared. Tyres subconsciously waved the good water in his hand, and its too difficult to master the double-knife play, and as Cumming said, these holy skills can make him profitable even if he takes it out, even if he spends his life. It is also difficult to ensure that these martial arts research can be thoroughly studied. Tyre shook his head slightly, and he had to be strong under the influence of Avalon, otherwise things like Vanas would continue to repeat the same mistakes. Everyone is getting stronger. If only he is standing still, then even if his heart is so vast, it is hard to feel inferior. Tyre looked at the good water and tyrant in his hand. Double knife flow. This is probably the only way he can break through the current situation. At the same time, the air that was quite fresh under the shade of the trees was a bit stuffy. Moon sea brows slightly wrinkled, looking at the depths of the forest can not help but reveal doubts. "There is an elemental reaction inside, but the strange thing is that the power of four elements is jio for each other." Obviously it is in the middle of the battle, but this element is not very ridiculous for zho, but at least it is necessary to have four magicians who are xing to do it, but the whole b group, except the moon sea herself It is extremely rare to be able to display two kinds of magic. The three kinds are rare in the nine classes, and the four are not to mention its rare xing. Although this rare phenomenon evoked a little curiosity of Tyre, but with the principle of curiosity killing cats, Tyre decided to turn a blind eye, and it was bo that sent four elements or five elements, even if it was like that year. There are so deified bodies in this place, and Tyre will still be indifferent, and it will be good to manage his own 3 points of land, and chew is not bad. When Tyre was about to turn to practice the two swords, suddenly a touch of insensibility made him look at the other place. There, a blue figure and a blue figure passed through the jungle, and because of the distance, Tyre only saw a trace of the afterimage. But the inexplicable familiarity tells him that these two people are definitely people they know. This is not speculation or reasoning, but Tirna has always accompanied his intuition since he woke up. At this time, the Moon Sea was twisted together, and the footsteps of the forest itself did not want to go deep into the forest. 2 When Elena led Constance to shuttle through the forest, the four elements reacted to them, and Constances face changed, and the eyes flashed, then said to Elena. "Elena, there was a battle in front" "Well," Elena became more urgent, and the darkness on her face was full of worries, but it was just like this, but it was not good for Constance to continue the words. Because there is a lot of death in front. Until I was about to get close to the elemental battle, Elena, who was more sensitive to the nose, smelled bloody. She changed her face and looked at Constance with help. The unscrupulous man sighed slightly and then he sighed. Surging again, stepping across Elena, it was carried out and rushed to their upcoming destination with a more rapid speed. Elena will naturally not be disgusted by this sudden move of Constance. Her face is worried and there is no change. It is better to say that her face has become pale because of her **** taste. Until the next moment, the glare of the sun gradually penetrated the leaves, and Constance jumped out of the forest and jumped out of the forest. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 133： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Seeing the moon and the body, I turned around and opened the **** mouth of the monster. This monster is about to look up and see the target of the dodge, but Tyre, who is close at hand, suddenly opens his eyes. Tianjian One Heart Second Pull out! Boom! The space suddenly trembled, and a sword air mass hidden in the invisible moment approached the magic object, because the magic object just attacked the moon, it was the old force that just went to the new force, although the speed of the sword air is not fast, but so close The distance can easily use the space to vibrate into the body of the monster. "zh!" As Tyre''s voice fell, he and the moon can not help but quickly retreat, and the sword air group that exists in the magic object is also instantly cracked, countless swords are broken in all directions, and the blood of the monster suddenly flies. "Everyone is behind me!" Moon Sea is a shot in the hands of the moment, a defensive magic of the land is suddenly appeared, the power of countless flying blades is strong, but under the 40% soil element affinity of the Moon Sea, the flying edge is only The earth wall formed by this defensive magic can be seen as a trace, but it cannot be completely broken. All the elves see the moon sea so beautiful, and she is interrupted by a slap in the slightest disappointment. "What are you doing?!" The elves reacted to this, and they were afraid to hide behind the earth wall. As for Tyre, he leaned down and extended his right hand to look at Constance. Constance smiled and extended his right hand. Tyre gave a slight force. Constance suddenly stood up. Although there was a little soft under the foot, it was much better than before. "If you come later, we estimate that we will be here." Listening to Constances words, Tyre shook his head slightly. "It shouldn''t be, I want to be a group teacher and they are watching." "Looking at such a wide range, only four people, how do you think?" In the face of Constance''s questioning, Tyre smiled and shook his head, then took out the magic shadow stone and said "I will know when I ask, and I will handle these elves by the way." As soon as I heard the word processing, the elves suddenly shook with fear, and it seemed pitiful to hold them together. This made Tyre laugh and laugh, making it seem like he was going to kill them. And Elena also said in front of the elves at this time. "Master Tyre, help me ask the teachers, can you save these elves." Originally, he was about to call Tyre, the frequency of the group''s magic shadow stone. His fingers were slightly stiff and he slowly put the stones down. He couldn''t help but frown, thinking about it again, knowing that he was not very good at speaking simple and clear. "Your behavior seems to be suicide." "..." In the face of Tyre''s questioning or training, Elena did not dare to refute a half sentence, she looked very depressed with her head down. "The move just made me really disappointed, because that picture reminds me of the stupid behavior you made during the Magic Girl contest." Tyre sees Elena, this expression of my pity is not soft, then said "It seems that it is very necessary to talk to you after going back. I don''t want to be harmed by you again." In this way, Elena also remembered her own self, and she suddenly trembled, her eyes were red and tears were about to stay, and Constance couldnt bear to look at it. She couldnt help but say "Everyone is fine, forget it." "..." Tyre sighed slightly and finally shook his head. And in those elves who were still very scared, a little girl who was obviously only eleven or two years old suddenly trembled and walked to Elenas side and said to Tiels courage. "Big, big sister is a brave elf, bad, bad guy, you can''t bully a big sister." Although the little girl said that the final enthusiasm was obviously insufficient, but she could face the strong person like Tyre without retreating, it is already very valuable and persevering. Use of the 155th "Lala is coming back!" Unlike the courageous performance of the little girl, one of the other elves who looks more mature has a strong voice, and the eyes that look to Tyre are also full of fear, afraid of small The girls words made the protector a perpetrator. Lala was shocked by the mans snoring, and the tears of his neck were about to flow down. The elf man strode forward and pulled the little girl back, then said to Tyre in a trembling tone. "Respected human power, thank you for your help." Tyre nodded slightly and then looked at Elena and the little girl, who was tearful and tearful. It made him feel like he was a big wicked person. After a few moments, he cried two women. Constance saw that Tyre did not continue to ask Elena, so he asked questions about the transfer of the topic. How come you bury the big forest? This sentence makes the mature man sigh slightly, although it is a male xing, but because of the natural beauty of the elf, it looks like a charming woman dressed as a woman. "It doesn''t matter, we are actually slaves to the slave shop of the human kingdom." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 134： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Come and help them settle. As soon as I heard Constance''s words, Tyre raised his eyebrows slightly. This judgment is also pertinent, although it does not rule out the possibility that the elves will be completely annihilated in the forest. But for Avalon, it is very kind to do this kind of thing. If it is difficult to protect other teachers, there will be no other thoughts. "Let''s talk to them." "it is good" Then, Constantine walked over and told Avalon''s judgment to them. I thought that this relatively indifferent way of disposing would make the elves feel sad, but did not expect to surprise the grateful smile. Obviously it is because of the relationship that has been on the verge of death, so I will feel great joy in this treatment. Tyre sighed, and when he was about to leave, his eyes suddenly turned bright. Tilton felt familiar and immediately turned back and found that the magic object was actually emitting a faint divine power. This is no difference in divine power, because at that time, the Dukes birthday banquet, whether it was the battle of the demigod, or the short-lived sacred hand of the gods, used the power of the gods, but it was not this breath that made him feel familiar, and the wound that revealed the power. This wound is obviously not cut by Tyre. It should be a long, long time ago wound from the traces of surrounding skin tissue. However, the shape of this wound is exactly the same as that of Tyre''s sword. Til suspects that the power contained in this wound allows it to release that strange light. The 157th clue Even the death of this monster is also the sword. However, the divine power brought by the sword gas makes the demon that should have been scattered and revived, but this resurrection is not its consciousness, but the body without soul and wisdom. But even if the body is resurrected, the monster that has no painful feelings becomes equally difficult. Tyre crouched down, his brows wrinkled, and he slowly stroked the circle along his forefinger. "Mr. Cumming." This has the breath of Mr. Cumming! He had a close contact with Cumming, so he had a good understanding of Cumming''s body, a salty smell of seafood, and maybe the green crab shell on his body was really soaked by dragon blood, so it still exists. A trace of **** smell, so well-recognized atmosphere, now Tyre is not as ignorant as ever, and recalling the nature can find that the smell in this scar is no different from that of Mr. Kaming. "..." Tyre gradually fell into meditation. If the scar is Mr. Cumming, then this monster must have some connection with Mr. Kaming, but it is dead now, so you can only find it. The source. . . . . . "Constine." With Tyre''s soft echo, Constance and the elves nodded slightly, and asked Elena to ask. "What''s wrong? What''s the discovery?" "I want to go to the cave." Tyres words gave Constance a slight sigh, scratching his head and wondering how this guy would go to nostalgia, but did not ask, nodded and said "Okay, let''s go together." "......it is good." Later, the elves pointed out the direction to Yuehai and others. Before leaving, the elf girl also waved her right hand to Elena, and said quietly in her mouth, thank you for three words. This made Elena very touched, but because Tyre was there, she did not dare to respond. 2 According to the route, this cave is a very secret place in the canyon. If the average person can''t find it even if it is swept away by the sense, only the ritual of the wind elf can find the flow of the fine ventilation element in the air, but unfortunately The monsters died because they had already died, so there was no breath at all, which made them almost completely annihilated without any awareness. Yuehai and others marched along the route. Every few hundred meters on the land, there will be an elf''s body. It is because their team uses the living to block the magical offensive, which will enable them to run so far. Let''s go. Elena walked all the way, her eyes were red, whether it was the Thunder Elf or the Wind Elves, these are all her people. Tyre and others have been walking to the canyons in the narratives of the elves to stop slowly. The Moon Sea is now at the forefront. "The front should be the cave where the magic comes out, in case there is a second head, everyone is better to follow me." Moon Sea has the means of magic defense. Although Constance is also a martial artist who will have some defensive magic, but he has to specialize in more spirits, so he will be weaker in magic. Everyone naturally has no words, and the four people line up in a straight line, and Constance suddenly said this time. "What do we do if we are entangled in the battle when we are fighting?" "..." Is it really okay to say so weak when you are so nervous? Tyre couldn''t help but look at Constance without a word, but didn''t think much. "Its nothing more than entanglement. Its just that the two people are connected together and become four people. Its good to look at my eyes." "Oh, oh, understand!" Kang Shiding seems to understand very well. In fact, Tyre himself does not understand much. It is to perfuse this funny character. With the conversation between the two, they gradually -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 135： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What is incredible, the face suddenly shocked, and the look of Tyre was unbelievable. Tyre nodded slightly "The things inside may have something to do with the body of the god, or..." It is the body of the **** itself! "This is impossible. As far as I know, the degeneration of the gods occurred three or seventeen years ago. Now, in the past years, Avalons big men have no reason not to dig up the body of this god." This is also true. After all, it seems that hundreds of thousands of gold coins have fallen in the back garden of the home. Whoever is too much money will definitely dig up the body once they can get it. Therefore, Constance will deny Tyre''s speculation, but... the breath inside is in the monotonous yin cold, mixed with some competing pressure. Divine power! The four pupils suddenly contracted, yes, it was divine power. Moon Sea and Tyre took the lead and stopped. Constance also stopped to look at each other. "This won''t really be..." Tyre nodded slightly to confirm Constance''s guess, and then waited for the other party to digest this horrible conclusion, Tyre said. "If you are here, you can go out first, lest there be anything unexpected." When Constance heard it, he was not happy immediately. He was shocked before the sweep and said with a calm face. "I have said that I am a friend. How can I quit the group because of this? You must definitely not want to see Elena." "Yes, yes! I, I, I, I, I will work hard!" Elenas stuttering sounds like no firm words, and this time, the momentum suddenly dropped, and Tyre couldnt help but look at Constance, who was still determined, and sighed and turned. Said "With you." "Oh!!" 2 When Waltz and others passed the inspection of the left and right doors of the heavens, the exit door began to speed up and flew toward the forest of mourning. However, how long ago, several people had appeared near the forest, and Scarlett saw a white figure standing there, and his heart moved slightly. He was about to say hello, but found a long-tailed cat with a black fur on his head. Scarletts feet suddenly twitched, and the body that had to be rushed forward was forcibly reversed and continued to follow the waltz. Waltz browed, but did not expect Scarlett to make such a strange move, looking at it with curiosity. Then he silently moved his eyes back and the speed at his feet became faster. 3 Ye Biao''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and a disgusting perception suddenly locked herself, but only suddenly disappeared instantly. She looked around but did not find any figures. On her head, she shot the white hair of the paper, Said with high anger "Why, you are still on the top of it." "No, just before..." "First, first, first, first, as long as you are on top of your head, no one dares to move you. From this point of view, you should feel lucky." Yong Ye immediately stood up from Ye Haos head and four feet. Said proudly "By the way, your overall quality is very good. It should be said that the whole b group and even the nine classes must be strong. Obviously this is the basis for you to lay down from the urinary. This shows that you can become a master like this. Some of my skills, and my heart is hot, you can say that you are indifferent to your life and death." This sentence made Ye Hao''s body shocked, apparently being said to be right, the cat teacher did not know how to converge, then said "But if you have an albino body, I am afraid that the years are not long. It should be desperately desperate. I just want to get rid of the law of death. I am afraid that it will be impossible to ignite." Ye Yongs words made Ye Hao suffer a lot, but after so many years, she has not lost her direction. Once her goal is set, it will be useless even if others are ridiculous. The cat teacher seems to have also seen Ye Haos determination, and then nodded slightly and then said "The white-haired witch classmate, I have time to take a class for you alone." "Yes!" 4 With the deepening of Yuehai and others, the yin cold filled in the passage is getting heavier and heavier, and Tyres brow wrinkles. It is reasonable to say that they should arrive at the destination, but there is no sign of the slightest, and They continue to move forward, this yin cold does not increase and decrease, the previous kind of swimming dng in the air, the silk power also disappeared, and then go on, the moon sea microscopic eyes found that there is actually a light spot in front, all People thought that they were about to reach the end, but found that the spot was actually a hole. When all of them came out, they couldnt see the cave they had come in before! This incredible phenomenon shocked everyone, and the moon and the sea helped the squat, and once again entered the cave, everyone naturally followed, and Constantine couldnt resist his xing, and said "This place is so weird, I feel that it is good to inform the college." It stands to reason that this should be common sense. If it is known that Cumming may leave a trace here, Tyre may even ask. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 136： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Already. "In short, you should be careful with yourself. If you have six people, you will not have any big problems with the tacit understanding." "Well, you are also the one I admire most in group b. If you choose a group in the future, I will vote for you." "I, we are too." Other students apparently looked at the usual behavior of Diz, and they were very respectful to him. Diz couldn''t help but sneak a sneer at the side of Miyala. He couldn''t help but frown, but he didn''t mean to be a representative of the group. However, when it is time to really choose him, Diz will not evade. 2 "I haven''t arrived yet, this day is almost noon." Scarlett couldn''t help but sullenly rushed behind Maryson, and the first run of Melson looked back at Scarlett. At a glance, answer immediately "Its coming soon." "Well?" Scarlett brows slightly, then he said to the two. "There are people in front, there are two masters." "Master?" Waltz sneered, not stopping at all, and ran across the front of Melson. "The one who blocks me, no matter who is it, must pay the price." In this way, the four waltzes burst out in an instant, and the emperor and others were suddenly shrouded in a terrible pressure. Like the inferior students, they squatted directly on the ground, and Diz looked like a torch to the waltz. The waltz also looked at the emperor. After a brief collision, the two found that there was no hostility on both sides, so the two men who turned back did not have any action. After passing by, the waltzes quickly broke into the forest on the other side and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Ditz had a slight wrinkle and felt that the person was very familiar, but there was no impression. The group b students who were shocked by the waltz who were previously in the class competition suddenly made a wolvering voice. "Yes, it''s Waltz, that person was actually a waltz! How could he be here!" "This monster, just the pressure generated by it, can already defeat my fighting spirit." "Dizi classmate." The only one of the six students who can talk normally is Louis. His brows are also wrinkled and asked to Diz. "Would you like to tell the group about them?" "...no, his goal is not our team, it can be seen from the eyes, so in this case we naturally less provoke each other''s good." "But letting such a monster inside is hard to guarantee what will happen." This sentence is not what Louis said, nor is it other people, but suddenly came out of the forest when the waltz came, and Dizs mouth was slightly pulled, laughing at the sound source. "Klad, you are too wide." The blond knight who came out of the forest was naturally Klad, and the one that connected him with the celestial silk was the dragon slaughter. These two strong joints should have stopped the Buddha and stopped the gods. Klad did not admit defeat, so he struggled to appear quite embarrassed. Fortunately, Clade knows how to give way to girls, so he always chooses to accept it. Long Tu has no excuses for hands-on. Naturally, it is not good for Krads shreds. After some repairs, its a matter of course and its not a contradiction. "Dizi, are you going with me?" Clad couldn''t help but smile and look at the emperor, and the Morrison''s young master just shrugged and said "Let''s take a look at the reactions of the ladies." Long Tu said with his hands on his chest. "I haven''t returned the waltz, I just caught the opportunity today, why not." "Hehehe, our poor ru little beauty said so, I naturally have to accompany it." Listening to the words of Miyala, the dragon suddenly violently jumped, and pulled a clad to the front of Miyala. "The chest is drooping, what do you say?" "Dragon Tu classmate, don''t say it, let''s hang down to the top of your head. Hehehe." Damia stretched out his hand and gently touched the head of Long Tu, and the dragon that was not reacted in an instant. Its quite uncomfortable to shoot off each others slender hands. "I curse you Damia Yala. G. Mobius. Curse you to droop me soon!!" "Then I wish you a hundred years of poor ru, hehehe." The 164th issue In this way, Long Tu and Damia Yala were on the way and spent time in the bickering, and Diz and Klad could only help but smile, and the four chased Waltz and others. On the other side, the four people in the Moon Sea have now encountered the biggest problem, that is, the cave itself is different. Whenever the Moon Sea goes deep into it, it will be sent back if it doesn''t take long. "There must be an enchantment that confuses our five senses, otherwise it will not happen." Its clear that Constance has gone so many times. It looks like yin cold horror. Actually, there is a different kind of enchantment ambushing inside. When they go in, they will trigger in the unconscious. After the five senses are disturbed, the subconscious will Will go back. "Enchantment?" Tyre heard, thinking -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 137： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Now. "What?" It wasn''t just Klad, even if Diz or Long Tu couldn''t help but be confused, the other side of the waltz was even more smiling. Looking at Damiala, there was no ch mouth. "Waltz students are in six classes, that is, in the 12th district. It is four or five hours away from this burial. Today is a mandatory day off on Sunday. It is obviously a plan to come here so early. . So first of all, you can be sure that Waltz and others have a plan. "Dami Yala''s eyes swept over the waltz and turned to Scarlett and the Carrie behind him, and then said "But this plan can''t involve too many people. Obviously, it is afraid that people will be able to leak information. It is a plan that allows great businessmen such as waltz to attach great importance to it. I don''t think there is much. Look at this gentleman from him. In terms of clothing and subconscious behavior, it should be the existence of a teacher or a teaching assistant. The strength of the celestial level is probably the latter. It can appear in the waltz team. Most of them are not as simple as their companions. It can be seen that this gentleman and waltz classmates are not all the way, so the role played by them is obviously worthy of the use of the waltz students. From the performance of this road, it should be related to the way, and then look at the ladder in front of you, then this The way of guiding people can be determined. Dami Yala looked at the face of Nelson, and the smile became more and more brilliant, and the beautiful face was enough for many powerful people to dump it. "Okay, then you can find all the points together and you can find out that the waltz classmates plan is to let a guide who looks like a college assistant bring them here, and then from the words of Scarletts classmates. Judging, bringing here is obviously not a bad thing. This made me suddenly think of an event 37 years ago in a flash. Compromise of the 164th "This made me suddenly think of an event 37 years ago in a flash." Damiyara once again glanced at everyone, not waiting for them to speak, and finally said "The gods have fallen." Dami Yalas voice just fell, and Waltz couldnt help but clap his hands. The crisp voice returned to the forest and sounded particularly dry. Its not a sinners less head, not only looks good, talks generously, and has a delicate mind. Even this brain has turned very fast. It seems that the Mobius family can prosper for another thousand years.... ." "The waltz classmates have won the prize. Compared with your youngest big businessman in the nylon world, I am still far away." The dialogue between the two made Klad and others suddenly stunned, and one by one looked at the steps leading to the darkness and could not help but wave. "Well, let''s get down to business, Waltz classmates, even if you can beat us four, but the turmoil caused by it will easily make the group teachers aware, presumably you are not willing to plan things are destroyed." "Oh." In the face of Damianak''s conspiracy, the waltz still smiles. He looks at Scarlett. The young man who puts on his hands is holding his pockets and his brows shrug his shoulders. As you look, the other side of Melson is a sullen face to the waltz slightly shaking his head. The silent discussion allowed Waltz to draw conclusions in an instant, so he said to the four people of Damiya. "Its natural to have a share, yes, our purpose is to come to the body of the god." "Waltz!" Melson couldn''t help but be a big step forward to question the other side, but it was Scarlett''s fist. The rapid speed made Melson''s pupil shrink sharply, because this moment he actually No response! Boom! The air bozh smashed dozens of trees from the back of Maryson''s head, and Scarlett''s fist stayed in front of him, not much more than a point. The strength of this fist is actually bypassing the fact that Melson is behind him, if he directly hits his head, the result can be imagined. A strong man of the celestial level is so shocked that there is nothing to say. Clad was clear on the opposite side, and the eyes were suddenly taken over. The Scarlett was much stronger than he thought. Coupled with the other side''s "sense", Clade is somewhat inaccurate about both himself and Scarlett. "I said that since you are asking us, then you can take a good road, and there are so many nonsense." Scrett took back his fist and looked at the face of yin, who couldn''t help but smile. This time, Melson has no opinion. Closer to home, Damiyara also asked other people on his own side. "How, do you have any thoughts on this **** body? Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise." "Strength is obtained by tempering oneself. The foreign things are evil." Diz slightly shook his head. "However, this is only my opinion. If there is no interest in the body of this god, it is a fake." "What, what!" Long Tus position is simple and clear, and basically she will not say the unclear decision. As for Clads look at the celestial silk in his hand, he couldnt help but sigh. "If you have three to one, it doesn''t make sense." "Klad students can understand." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 138： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co For threats. Obviously, he walked in the empty gorge, but because of the situation on the Moon Sea, the whole person could not help but be nervous. But how long it took, Tyre''s attention could not help but turn to this side, because the feeling of divine power gradually changed. Compared with the cold power of the previous yin, the current divine power has a strong killing atmosphere, as if it is all the time. In the murderous murder, it can be said that it was because of the feeling that the knife was placed around the neck that Tyres slight sensation came back. But the reason that really made him completely focus on it was the familiarity that this power gave him. Tyre also clearly remembers that the big crab Mr. Kaming had completely cured Til''s arm in order to prove that he was a god. The feeling at that time was exactly the same as the current divine power, but now the power of the present is more intense. . . . . . "Mr. Cumming." Tyre snorted and couldn''t help but expect that the steps under his feet would soon become faster. Although the breath of killing made him a stranger, the feeling of this power is indelible. The gorge gradually came to an end. It was a huge stone room in front of Tyre. From the traces of the surroundings, it was obviously not artificial. It may have been like this. But there is nothing in the stone room, clean as if someone is cleaning here every day. Just as Tyre slowly stepped into the stone room, the ground suddenly trembled, and Tyre browed slightly, and a killing of him was coming. This made him stand in the cold, and the tyrant''s long sword was instantly pulled out. The next moment, a dry hand suddenly grabbed his face! "!!" So fast! Tyres forehead overflowed with sweat, and his footsteps changed. His bodywork was immediately applied, and he should have avoided the inevitable dry palm, but it was to let Tyre use the strange folds to avoid it. When Tyre and the palm of his hand were separated, it was discovered that the owner of the palm was a dry corpse with a hollow eyes. However, the speed of the previous exposure was almost unbelievable. If it wasnt for Tyres early learning, it would be a 40% discount. I am afraid that this shot is enough for him to drink a pot. The dry corpse did not fall down, but was driven by unknown forces, pulling out the palm of the hand in the rock, and the body of the six gods turned to face Tyre. "Intruder, master, protection." Master? Tyre''s brows are slightly wrinkled. Is this master the fallen **** of the year? Or Mr. Kaming? But Tyre didn''t have extra time to think. I saw that the body was whistling with a more rapid speed. Til saw the side of the body slightly, rubbing the other''s arm and easily dodging, but the horrible momentum still remained. Throwing Tyre, fortunately, he unloaded this force at a more rapid speed, otherwise he would send him to the West. However, Tyres real purpose was not here. I saw that the tyrants sword in his hand rose sharply, and a loud white sword quickly burst out. Tianjian is one heart, the first type, hehe. Its just that when the sniper is about to touch the corpse, the others body is actually a bo. With a bang, this white sniper was wiped out. Tyres face is unchanged. After all, this blow is only his experiment. Now it seems that the active dead here has all the light that can eliminate all energy bodies, but it is puzzling that this light How did it happen? Is it true that it was caused by Cummings sniper? When I thought about it in my heart, the body once again rushed up without fear of death. As long as it can predict the attack route of this corpse, in fact, even if the speed of the other party is doubled, it will not help, and Tyre once again easily escaped. The opponent''s attack, while the tyrant in the hand gently pricked out, ch into the other''s waist, quickly pulled out a sword flower. In the next moment, the body was split in fours and five times, but the blood was already dry, but it was not too bloody. After Tyre finished these long swords, he looked around and saw where the corpse came in. However, it is amazing that there are no traces of destruction around the stone room, and there is no crack in the ground. Let Tyre not know what to do, can''t it be that the body has just changed? Just at this time. The dilapidated corpse was suddenly bozh open, and Tyre reacted with sensitivity. The next moment he escaped from the stone room and returned to the gorge, but this light did not have the slightest lethality. However, compared to the simple bozh, it is even more terrifying to see the eyes of Tyre. I saw that the corpse was slowly closed, and then suddenly turned up like the blood reversed. I thought that Tyre, who had been so far, was surprised to find that the hands of the corpse were slowly turned into a pair of crab claws, and the body was also Slowly and massively. A bang! When the corpse landed, where can Tyre find the prototype of the previous corpse, which is a huge crab with a height of seven or eight meters! crab! Although there is no connection with the appearance of Cumming, it is already approaching the trail of Mr. Kaming infinitely. He didn''t believe that there was a crab in the place where Mr. Kaming''s power was there, but there was no clue to Mr. Kaming. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 139： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . . . "Oh! Finally stood up, this move is really effective, the former Net Saint kid is also so driven." Looking at the happy look of Yong Ye, Ye Hao cant help but say nothing. "But teacher, you..." "This is this, what is this, say it clearly." "Teacher..." Ye Hao was so stunned by the night, and the goose bumps were even more powerful, but still said "Teacher, this move is the estrus movement of the Cobodo Night Mother Cat to the Male Cat..." Rubbing. For a moment, Ye Hao seemed to hear something breaking. 2 "No." Tyre kept sneaking in the attack of the little crab, and his eyes were finally showing dignity. These demon objects that had died should have pushed him to the point of extinction. Especially this oversized crab, every time Tyre kills a small crab, this oversized crab will give birth to more pigs. Now, the whole stone room is full of the foam of these crabs, and the little crabs walk. At the time of the Karakara sound, it was not only dangerous, but also anxious to calm down and judge. boom! Tyre once again escaped the attack of the super-large crab, but it was harder than once. The main reason is that his physical strength has already reached the bottom. "Damn." The strength on the leg began to become weak, and although the consciousness was still sensitive, the body gradually slowed down half a beat. If this continues, he will be drowned by these crabs sooner or later, and eventually become rou sauce. The present self, as Yong Yong said, is not a virtual body. There is no chance to be born again after death. If you plant it here, you will never stand up again. Can''t think about it. Tyre shook his head, and his face was so heavy that he should now rationally solve the problem rather than consider the worst. In fact, the biggest difficulty in front of Tyre is that the crab is hard, although the small crab is fragile, but this super-large crab has to be hard and numerous times. If Tyre is confident that he can beat the sword, these crabs are only time. The problem, but in the face of that kind of light, he did not have the slightest way, so that the sword, energy shock, range attack, they all became useless. . . . . . and many more. Tyre seems to think of something. But there were too many thoughts in the brain, and the thoughts that passed away were not restored. Until I once again escaped the sniper of the super-large crab, this was a double-eyed look, and the mind suddenly became bright. reaction! That''s right, it''s the reaction. Previously, he felt that his consciousness was very fast, but his physical reaction was always slower than half-beat because of fatigue. So this half beat is not a gap? Tyre remembers that when Krad used the dusty Vedas, because the speed of the light was too fast, the dozens of monsters in the front did not react at all, and even if there was no chance to use the light, they were killed by Clade. Until the magic behind it perceives the crisis, it uses the light. Therefore, the key to everything is that before the magic object releases the light and the sword is applied to it, whether the middle of the sword is faster or the reaction of the monster is more sensitive. However, what is certain is that these monsters have no consciousness, all of them are corpses, then this reaction is their anti-sh nerve, which is the instinctive reaction that the body makes when it detects the crisis. The physical reaction, often without consciousness, is quick. In order to kill the opponent in one breath, Tyre used the sniper of chasing power to make it slower than the other party''s reaction, and then made himself a wolf. After some thoughts, I suddenly became more open. Tyres eyes flashed, and his right hand slightly slammed the tyrants sword and looked at the oversized crab. The main enemy is this guy. As long as it kills it, the steady stream of small crabs will be discontinued. It is only a matter of time. "Call~" Then, you can only gamble. While Tyre was doing a good job, the huge crab claws were once again swung over, and the loudness made people feel a gust of wind! However, the next moment, Tyre has disappeared in place. Do not! Not disappearing in place, but his afterimage is gradually faded. When Tyre appeared again, his figure appeared next to the eyes of the big crab. Thousands of folds, five folds. Its okay, Tyre only feels that his bones are screaming, but now its not a time to cry. I saw him pull out the long sword in an instant, and its speed has surpassed the most peak of the usual, the swordsman glimmered, and a sword gas suddenly flew out! Tianjian is the first in a heart, hehe. The 169th Dragon Fight In the face of Tyres attack, the super-large crab did not have any reaction time. It was better to say that even after the eyes were cut off, the pain was slowed down. Ding! Wait -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 140： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The face climbed up, as if the broken puppet looked as lifeless, but at this time suddenly raised his head, the eyes like bloodthirsty people revealed endless killing, and reflected in this Only the emperor in the eyes. "Thank!" boom! The emperor''s pupil suddenly contracted, and his abdomen suddenly suffered an invisible attack, and his own spiritual perception was like a tear that was more painful than the rou body! However, Ditz only took a step back, but just this step has already made him tremble. "That is the feeling!" Long Tu brows wrinkled, can not help but reminded the emperor, she did not expect this feeling of the owner is actually Scarlett instead of the waltz. At the moment of the attack, Ditz naturally knew the other''s means, but the speed was too fast and there was no warning, so it was impossible to dodge. "Hehehe, Diz, Diz. Moremiite, I didn''t expect you to force me to use it. Although I can feel the best pleasure by killing the opponent with rou, you are very upset, hurry. Disappear!" Hey, hey, hey. As Scarletts voice fell, countless invisible attacks fell on Ditzs body, and even if the Holy Shield was launched, it would have no effect. This kind of thing can penetrate the wall and move freely between the energy bodies. ! Although the attack became more and more powerful, but the emperor did not scream from beginning to end, the eyes are even more exuding the light, carrying Scarlett. "Hahaha, it''s broken! It''s broken!" That''s right! The damage of these geniuses is the greatest pleasure of Scarlett, which is more delicious than any woman! Although Scarlett has a lot of wounds, the pleasure of destroying genius has supported him to rush to the emperor. The invisible speculation has made the emperor **** and more spiritual. It is torn apart and is about to split! At this moment, a golden light suddenly flashed, and it should have been bombarded with a feeling of attack on the head of Diz, but it was empty. Scarlett glimpsed, then smiled at the golden voice on the other side. "Klad, you saved the emperor, which means I won." "It is indeed that you won, Scarlett." Clad helped Diz slowly to put it on the ground. He nodded slightly toward the Moon Sea. The Moon Sea immediately met, striding over, half a squat in Diz By the side, the brow suddenly wrinkled. The bone almost caused the bombardment of the smashing xing. If the treatment is slower, I am afraid that it will leave sequelae. . . . . . She couldn''t help but look at Scarlett with a hint of anger in her eyes. Although Diz did not have any kindness to her, but after all, there was a period of time, knowing that Diz was kind, and even more like Tyre. I have more care for myself, so I am naturally angry when I see him being like this. The anger turned to anger, and the healing in her hand was quickly applied, and the wound of the body was immediately restored. "I am bothering you, Yuehai classmates." "It doesn''t matter, you still have to take a break." "Can not do it." "What can''t be done, you are now..." Without waiting for the words of the Moon, Diz covered his eyes with his arms and couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s still far from it." The 171st period of reunion Tyre finally smoothly cut the super-large crabs, and fortunately those small crabs died after the death of the mother, and the dolls who seemed to be disconnected could no longer move. Tyre slowly slammed the tyrant''s sword into the scabbard and patted his own hand. He couldn''t help but sigh. "Its not easy to get rid of it." When Tyre thinks this way, he is healing the Ditz on the other side, but the healing of the Moon Sea does not need to divide too many gods, so Tyre chose to put most of the consciousness on this side. However, looking at the same time again, the result is the same as before. There is no export at all, but what is strange is where the body came out? At this time, the big crab that was originally broken by a knife suddenly vibrated, and the look of Tyre recovered and dignified. The right hand slightly slid the hilt, and when the situation was wrong, it would be a thunder blow. But what is amazing is that these crabs quickly gathered together, and the next moment suddenly shrank, eventually turning into a cracked short sword. The originally messy stone room was swept away, only the white piece of shredded sword lay. There is a cold light on the ground. Tyre was puzzled, but he did not dare to rush, and he was slightly touched and slowly touched the past. However, Tyre was not close to the broken sword. The sword was a ray of light, and then a figure floated out, with a dignified discourse. "Who is waking me up?" Tyre fixed his eyes and suddenly stopped. He put down his hand on the hilt, his mouth was slightly open, but because there were too many voices in his mind, he didn''t know how to open it. It was not until this figure slowly looked at Tyre that it allowed him to react. At the same time, his face was involuntarily revealing a happy smile. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 141： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co First, killing the Holy King, one even in all the world is strong enough to have no lun ratio. "Right to the point, if you teach yourself by hand, you may be able to make significant progress. After all, I am also a god. If you personally teach you that your strength will increase, but if you are really eager for time, then I have to let you fall into Exercise in consciousness." Exercise in consciousness? "That is to exercise you in your dreams. The ratio of general dreams to real time is around 1000 to 1. I have been there for more than a month in an hour of dreams." "This can, then an hour." Tyre''s eyes are bright again, and the thirst of knowing can''t help but let Cumming smile. "Don''t worry, I have to keep a hand on this side, otherwise it is difficult to guarantee what will happen there." "thing?" "Nature is the god. He seems to be degraded. In fact, there is no red rain, and there is no sorrow. This proves that he has not died. Of course, it may have been reincarnation. Anyway, as long as there is a believer, he can Living again through reincarnation, if it really dies, then the whole world will drop red rain to mourn for this completely dead god." "Is it completely dead?" Tyre remembered that a red rain had fallen in the past few months. It seems that there was a **** completely dead at the time. It is hard to imagine a **** who placed thousands of believers in various small worlds. How was it completely killed? When Camin arranged everything, he then extended the crab claws and taped on the forehead of Tyre. "So, we see it in our dreams." After the voice fell, Tyres drowsiness increased, and suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. On the other side, the Moon Sea also felt endless sleepiness. After reluctantly healing the Ditz, it fell on the other side. Dizzi quickly lifted up the moon, and the soft boneless body made his heart tremble, but the good psychological quality enabled the emperor to quickly respond and pass it to the fast-moving Damiya. "What happened to the moon?" Damiya couldn''t help but ask anxiously. Diz shook his head and looked at himself. Most of the body couldn''t help but sigh and said. "Maybe because I have spent too much energy on healing." When Damiyara heard it, her brows suddenly wrinkled. She didn''t think that Yuehai would actually spend energy to cure Dzizi. Actually, God and the Moon and the Sea should have nothing to do with it. Why is Yuehai so desperate? . The 177th and 3rd battles "Crad, what, wheel battle? Just right, there should be a thing between us." Scarlett''s mouth is full of blood, although the sound is still loud, but the whole body is already on the verge of collapse, after all The attack is not false, and every one of them can cause Scarlett to be strongly hurt. Facing Scarletts shouting, Klads face was blank, and he looked up and looked at the waltz still flying in the sky. "Waltz, are you still not here until now?" "Are you sure to let me down?" Waltz flapped his wings and looked down at Klad at his feet. Although he only said a word, the pressure of terror was overwhelming. At this time, Scarlett waved his hand and shouted. "You don''t have to shoot, a few geniuses who don''t know how to be tall, and I can kill them all by myself!" Waltz shrugged slightly and smiled at Clad. "He said so, what should you do?" "Oh." Clade''s right hand gripped the void, and also held a smile. The dust around him gradually danced, and the power of countless light elements slowly condensed, encircling Clade. "I was really underestimated. Scarlett, you are not my opponent now." "Oh? Is it?" Scarlett''s smile gradually converges, leaving only the killing, the next moment of the force of the impact came out, invisible, and instantly flew to Clade. "go to hell!" With Scarlett''s words, Klad was stunned by this feeling, and the powerful force made him take a step back, but this step made Clade''s eyes shine. "Is it true that this is something like this." brush! In the hands of Klad, the lightsaber cut down on his chest, and it seemed to be lying in the void. However, Scarlett in the distance suddenly screamed, and the broken body could no longer support the pain. Crashing down on the ground, Kali, who saw the situation, ran over, and he used a healing technique with his hands on Scarletts chest. However, this man who should have fallen to the ground, but he punched On the head of Carrie, although there was not much strength, she still let Carrie fall to the ground, and her forehead was bleeding. "Hey, I want you to heal? Hovering..." With the words of angering Carrie, Scarlett stood up hard, although Carrie was taken by Scarlett. The punch was dizzy, but he still slowly climbed up and ran to Scarlett''s side to hold it. It was only Scarlett who did not appreciate it. He stretched out and stuck Carrie on the ground. "Can''t you understand my words?! Ah?!!" mentally -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 142： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Shrink, and the words of waltz fall. "Italian fists, heart clothes." Hey! A transparent barrier suddenly spread, and the black and white energy bombardment on the barrier caused a fierce bozh, but it did not hurt the waltz in the center of the barrier. His smile was always on his face, as if laughing at Clade. The orange knight who saw the result was not stopped, and the light sword in his hand quickly approached the waltz. Not far away, Long Tu clenched his fists, but he did not expect that the waltz was actually a passer of the intentional fist. The 175th Longke United Wars Clad did not give the slightest retreat because the energy ball was blocked. On the contrary, the speed was even faster. The light sword in his hand suddenly slammed toward the waltz that gradually disappeared. Its a pity that the waltz would let the other party bully himself. I saw him at the foot of his foot. It was easy to avoid the sword of Clade, and the left hand became a fist, and he went out without hesitation. "One soul." It is also a move of intentional fist, and the face of Long Tu can''t help but become yin, and this kind of attack technique is also a senior level in the successor of the mind punch. In the face of this fist, Clad was in danger, and he quickly rose up. He flew up at the foot and escaped the fist. The horrible punch turned into a blue dragon and blasted a big hole toward the wall. The entire cave was shaking. Clad took this opportunity, and the lightsaber was once again explored, and the other hand was condensed with the same lightsaber, and then rushed to the head of the waltz. The waltz was still sneer, and the foot suddenly slammed. The earth suddenly cracked open, and a white grudge beam immediately smashed out from the ground and rushed to the ball from the sky. Clade''s brows wrinkled and felt the power of this smoldering light column but could not dodge, so the eyes were condensed and the strength was deeper. The next two moments collided. The huge bozh rang, and Waltz suddenly stepped back, and in the mid-air, Klad was also uncomfortable by this bozh, and turned over to the ground and greeted Waltz. This time, the two men seem to have no match, but in fact, Clade exhausted all efforts, but Waltz underestimated. At this time, the dragon slaughter was a step forward, and did not wait for Klad to agree, actually with a majestic power, quickly rushed toward the waltz. Waltz smiled even more. Seeing that the dragon was close to him, he did not flash and did not hide. He only clenched his fist to the other side, and Long Tu also gave a punch. The two mens big and small fists collided together, and the air bo The sound suddenly rang, and the surrounding area formed a vindictive temperament like a wave rushing in all directions. boom! After this punch, the dragon slaughter was half a step back, but he knew that he couldn''t retreat at the corner of this section. Long Tuyi''s teeth suddenly slammed his strength and pulled back. The two were evenly matched. "Say! Where are you from!" Long Tu raised a question to the waltz, but the businessman in the box shook his head slightly. "There are too many masters. I really have to ask this question. I don''t necessarily remember it." "There are too many masters?!" Long Tu sneaked a little, then he sank his face and shouted. "Why do you say nothing, the master has only one in his life!" "That''s you, not me. Just let you see the genre that other masters taught me." Waltz''s voice just fell, his empty left hand shook toward the void, and the power of light elements quickly gathered, at all Under the astounding eyes, a solid light sword was born. After the dragon was seen, the clear Klads eyes widened and he was incredibly slow. "It is actually... light sword flow?!" "Yes! It''s the light sword flow that you are proud of." Waltz quickly smashed the head of Long Tu, which surprised her by surprise. She couldn''t help but put on her sorrow, the light sword wrapped in the barrier wrapped in the heart. After the break can not be broken, the waltz had to step back a few steps, and the dragon that was shocked by this blow immediately immediately separated from the waltz and Klad. "Why, is this so scared?" Waltz looked at Klad and Long Tu, who had fallen to his face. He suddenly waved the lightsaber. "Its too late to regret it now." Light sword flow, the emperor''s array of meaning, surrender! With the meditation in the heart of Waltz, a Tianwei immediately descended, and at the same time the lightsaber in the hands of the waltz also waved! Long Tu and Clade had the urge to kneel down in this kind of Tianwei, but the strong willpower made them stop this kind of behavior, but the heart was turned upside down by this pressure, and the spirit began to become Disorders, the muscles of the muscles rou trembling, a mess in the brain, many of the previous memory fragments emerged like ch paintings. Long Tu Shen yin Shen, her forehead suddenly overflowed with sweat, her body was slightly stunned, as if she could not bear the Tianwei "This is what camp in the lightsaber flow?!" In the face of the question of the dragon, Klad also answered with a tired body. "The Order of the Emperor! It is the light sword flow camp that specializes in the spirit!" "What?! Your lightsaber flow is not by light. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 143： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Go cracking! "I can''t help it!!" Waltz''s pupils suddenly contracted. This fellow who called Long Tu will not only use the intentional fist, but his accomplishments in this respect are even deeper than him. It is obviously a boxing genius. Waltz and his jio hand understand this. So he snorted and his hands suddenly turned into dragon claws, and he shot to the chest! When Long Tu saw the other side of this appearance, he suddenly knew that the waltz had to use talent skills and his head was bitter. Then the emptiness of the sky, the temperament of the emperor formed an invisible shield under the feet, became the stepping stone of the dragon, the strength of the leg suddenly condensed, and then went to the shield, the whole person suddenly turned to the earth like a po bomb Go on the waltz sh. "So fast!" The red ball of light in the hands of the waltz has not yet condensed, and the dragon has been bullied! At this time, the power of the Hammer of Judgment suddenly bo hair, and the heartfelt that had already been shaken and smashed was broken again. Only three layers were still resisting. At this time, the dragon was just right, and the slender body seemed to be like Turned into a hit with a force of the left hook to slammed on the last three layers of heart! Waltz pupil shrinks and shouts "court death!!" "It''s you who are dead!!" The voice just fell, the third layer of heartbreaker broke, the waltz face was heavy, but the speed in the hand did not slow down at all, the strength of the body quickly gathered, a red energy body suddenly saw from his palms. Head bitter po, nylon Datian people''s talent skills, born with as long as it is a nylon man all will be this trick, but as a person gradually stronger, this bitter po will also become stronger, it can be said that The growth of martial arts is no exaggeration, and the difference between the decision of the Gabriel people is here! At the same time as the head bitter po condensed, the dragon''s side has already penetrated the second layer of heart, and Waltz suddenly felt a huge pressure on the top of the head, which is the last of the hammer of the trial, and the front is There was a dragon attack, and the two sides of the attack made the waltz into a desperate situation! "Good!" Constance couldn''t help but sigh in the distance, applauding for this advantage. How strong this waltz is now being suppressed by the dragon, how can things make him unhappy, let alone Constance? Even Mia Ladiz and others can''t help but clench their fists and watch it! "Oh." Waltz sneered at this time, and suddenly it was shocked. The white dragon scales suddenly covered, and the tail fell to the ground. At first glance, this waltz is completely humanized in an instant! "White Dragon Man?!" Long Tuo smashed, when she remembered that the other party should be a cyan dragon talent pair. "Good luck." Waltz sneer even more, the head bitter po condensation is actually several times faster, the last layer of the dragon''s heart has not been shattered, the waltz''s attack has already waved up. Head bitter po! boom! ! The dragon''s forehead overflowed with sweat, because the power of lifting the ban made her start to swell, as if her own vindictiveness would fully support the body, and the constant vindictiveness flowed out insane. Now seeing the other side, the first time, the dragon slaughter had to slow down, and the body flashed, and suddenly escaped the attack of this bitter po, and the red energy ball hit the hammer of the trial on the head of the waltz, two The bo made a close roar, the cracked earth was blown up with countless rubble stones, and the huge cave was a mess, it seemed as if several troops were crushed here. The smoke scattered, the dragon slaughtered on the ground, and the foot fell softly. As for the waltz, he twisted his neck and made a creaking sound. A dragon-tailed slammed on the ground looked like a prestige. "I didn''t expect to let me meet the enemy. You are also the top 3 in the freshman. Come, let me see your dragon, otherwise you are not my opponent now." Dragon humanization. . . . . . The dragons and the eyes are slightly stunned, while others have also gathered their eyes on the dragon''s body. Now the dragon squad can barely compete with the waltz of the dragon, and if it is re-humanized, the power will rise geometrically and defeat. Waltz is not impossible. However, Long Tu shook his head and his momentum rose again. "I won''t be a dragon because of you." "Oh ~ interesting, then I will force you to show up!" Waltz, the white dragon, is like a bright moon in the night sky, a huge dragon is suddenly lowered, and the dragon''s face is sinking. Only a nylon can feel it. The suppression of bloodlines made her heart more shocked. [My bloodline is actually lower than this person? ! impossible! When I thought about it, the waltz dragon wing, a storm suddenly spread behind it, grinding a lot of stone rubble into a crush, the strong wind pressure makes it hard to imagine that this is only the power caused by his wing fan. Then, even more terrifying is the waltz pushed by this wind pressure, rushing toward the dragon squad with the pressure of the raging bamboo! The dragon was bitten, and the blood in his fist was overflowing with blood. He was taut and his hair was screaming, and then his fist resolutely waved! The waltz smiles, the dragon claws become fists, and the dragons and their palms are big. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 144： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The reason why the president can survive among many powerful forces, there are many big characters behind her. "Let''s get down to business." The vice president took the handkerchief and said it lightly. "What are your plans for the degeneration of the gods?" "I plan to have all gone down as a net, and today should be the harvest." The president said that there was a smile on it, which made the vice president feel shocked and looked at the bitter president in an incredible way. "So fast?!" "If this kind of thing drags on, the people above will be postponed for various reasons, so it is not too late, and it is not unreasonable to do this this year." "Oh? Listening to the ear." The vice president''s face gradually became dignified. Without the previous look of looking at his own daughter, it was a gesture of a superior. Although he was only a god, the **** of obedience was not. No, so he is in a high position in Avalon, and the deputy dean is well deserved. The bitter president naturally changed his mindset, walked back to his seat, took out a form, and faintly opened his mouth. "This person''s name is called Melson. Does the vice president know?" "...some impressions..." The deputy dean frowned. After all, how many students have come and gone for so many years, he can''t remember all of them, until after a short break, this is stunned. "The survivors after the degeneration of the gods." "Yes, this person, let''s start with him..." 2 "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" Clade is in a downturn, and although he has tried his best, he has a physical gap with the waltz. Nylon people are much stronger than ordinary humans. One of the most common nylon nationals can kill a whole town mortal. And among the strong, such differences are infinitely magnifying the pros and cons. Clade not only has a disadvantage in the offensive, but also weakens his physical strength. In contrast, the waltz is in a strong position, and his body is hard like iron. Clade and his jio fight, and other people have already lost. Kang Shiding and others looked nervous in the back. Their power seemed to be too pale and powerless in such a battle. Even the right hand of Long Tu could not be restrained, and he was very worried about the situation in Klad. Only Damiyatra, her eyes flashed, and a closer look reveals that she is not concerned about the situation at all, but observes other things. boom! At this time, Klad was kicked by the other side, and his powerful clothes made his clothes all shatter. The mouth spit out a blood, and the whole person was lying on the wall. The waltz did not pursue it quickly, but stepped on the earth and walked toward Clade, who was trapped in the wall. "I didn''t expect this level in the northern part of the empire. I thought I found a close opponent in the last match. It seems that my intuition has gone wrong." Waltz''s intuition is not wrong, but Clade is now unable to exert the power used to fight Tyre in the state of mind. It will be fine if this month is over. Clade, who is somewhat confused, can''t help but sigh. At the beginning of the month, the monster in front of him should be able to defeat him. Unfortunately. . . . . . Tyre This time, you are miserable. Hehehe "Oh oh oh oh!!" Clad blushes and flies out of the wall, clasping his hands, and a red squid about 3 meters long condenses, watching the figure of the waltz roar! However, the dragon''s reaction is to condense the same lightsaber and instantly return! "what!!" Just the same! Clad''s pupil shrinks. He remembers that the previous waltz used only the emperor''s array. Isn''t it even a floating scorpion? ! However, the waltz that collided with the Krad light sword laughed. "This simple martial art, I can learn with a few more eyes!" . . . . . . boom! ! The power with the power of the dragon was instantly introduced from the lightsaber. Clades feet were unstable. The whole person was once again beaten back, and the blood in his mouth continued to flow. "Let everything be over, genius Clad!" Waltz laughed, and the body of the light sword in his hand stepped on the [monthly reading] body and only came to his front! "Dead!" 3 Tyre opened his eyes. The dim cave made his vision not fully accommodating, and it was not until after a short break that he began to look around. "came back." Just after the exit, the big crab Kaming also cast a shadow from the broken sword, and quite nodded with satisfaction. "Although there are too few things that can teach you for more than a month, you can benefit from mortals." "Ok." Tyre nodded slightly, then looked at his right hand, clasped it into a fist and then loosened it into the palm of his hand, so it was repeated ten or more times. "The body is not keeping up with consciousness." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 145： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Come, I have to climb hard. However, Tyre is no longer concerned about this matter. He looked at the waltz not far away, and looked at Melson again. His brow could not help but wrinkle. A feeling of falling into a trap arises spontaneously, which is his intuition. Others are also happy in the future, and they are dispelled by the smile of Melson. They all look at each other and dont know what else he wants to do. "I really want to thank you, mortal." In the face of Melsons sudden and majestic words, Tyre is undecided. What about mortals? . . . . . "who are you?" "Who am I?" Melson laughed again and again. . . . . . In the presidents office, the bitter president lay in a chair and pushed the information to the vice president, faintly said "This man became a minority survivor after the fall of the gods 37 years ago. Why is the animal wave triggered? I will put it aside and pick it up later, but the vice president knows these. The survivors all survived around Melson." "Oh?" "That is to say, Melson has the ability to make the monster Warcraft retreat. I have investigated his previous information, a mediocre genius." "Mediocre genius..." For this undecided judgment, the elderly vice president revealed a complex look and shook his head. "Go ahead." "So, the only thing that can change him is in the forest, but I checked the previous survey data and found that the surviving Melson did not have any abnormalities. Later, he and other survivors all dropped out of school, and they did not know where to go. Avalon I have not continued to follow up the investigation here. It is reasonable to say that after such an incident, a special student must drop out of school to investigate for five years. I dont know what the student president at that time is doing, and in the end, let the other side get a hole. It also made me feel quite funny." "Well~ This is what the former president did. I remember that the management was very chaotic. After the death of thousands of students, the president felt self-conscious and immediately retired." Vice Presidents words made it difficult. The president smiled and shook his head. "I feel awkward about the position? I think it is afraid of being held accountable. This is the only way to open up the relationship." "Avalon has been doing this for so many years, and it is like this. It is very difficult for you to change it." The vice president sighed, and this indirectly agreed with the presidents speculation that the bitter president would no longer be entangled in this aspect, and then said "This Melson entered my Avalon as a teaching assistant ten years ago. The name has not changed, and my face has not changed. Taking advantage of the old student''s advantage has allowed him to mix up with a teaching assistant, but later in the college. I didn''t get into trouble. I flipped through the information and found that many of the things above were very vague. It was not clear that more than 300 people were sent to investigate the traces of this person in the college. The whole person was not right." "I feel that you are not speculating about this person. It is better to say that the result is determined by intuition and then reversed." In the words of the vice president, the bitter president was a stiff face and scratched his head and said. "The deputy dean is right. I really speculated on my own instincts." "And then you locked this person?" "Nature, for this reason, I took some hands and feet to pull the waltz." "Hey ~ a good genius." "No matter how good the genius is, it can''t be worth a god. There is really something to be heard in the big heaven of nylon. I am holding it." The bitter president said that the confidence was full, and the vice president could only continue to sigh. After a short break, the president went on to say "The Vice-President may also know that this waltz is a natural physique, not only for everything, but also for carrying any power, including divine power, and of course God''s soul, the power of God''s faith. So This is a great bait. If Melson can''t hold it, then my previous guesses will be all set up." "The result is as you think." "Exactly, in less than a month, Melson has been looking for waltz several times, and the end result is to attract waltz to God." "God...that [left God] is clever, and even set the **** when he will die, so that his body cannot be resurrected by the power of faith, but any creature can''t refuse it. Under the circumstances, the vice president is blind, and the rule of the gods is not unreasonable. After all, the gods are good and bad, and there are more people who are killing the gods. Will be protected by the Supreme God, so that even other gods can not be robbed by this means, although the weak **** will suffer from the state of suspended animation for nearly a thousand years, but it is better than the gods, the fire is extinguished, or else Even in the past hundreds of millions of years, it is hard to say whether it can be recovered by the power of faith. "Just this [left god] obviously did not wait for a thousand years of patience. It should be said that even after a thousand years, this **** disappeared, I am afraid that the next moment will be seized by the **** of the college." The bitter president knows very clearly. After all, the scorpion of the gods was attacked at the back door of their college. Even the sacred king did not give much face and ran away. The **** who stayed was naturally to be the **** of Avalon College. They are angry, if not this **** is -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 146： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Ji! ! "Don''t be too arrogant!!! mortal!!! ant!!!" No one can understand how strong his anger is now, and the hatred of Cumming has reached its highest point. I saw him slowly extending his left hand, and the law of heaven and earth slowly twisted at this moment. "The realm of the left!!" At the same time as the words were spoken, his left hand suddenly slammed into the void, and when he felt up, he felt a breath of death filled his heart, and his body quickly sneaked away. The next moment, on the left hand side of the waltz, all things are dissipated! Including those swords and half of the sword air mass, and the entire cave is also like a huge shovel smashed a layer of a semi-circular hole! Tyre''s pupil contracted, but fortunately he avoided it in time, otherwise the half body may have to be taken away together. It is a god, even if the body is completely in the human sphere, it can still display extremely horrible power! Tyres eyes are condensed and he cant help but turn back and say "You have to evacuate quickly, here I will solve it." "Good! Tyre jio is for you!" Klad did not hesitate to open, which made Tyre brow slightly, thinking that they would be tempted to say that they would stay together and fight together, so that Tyre can Then play handsome, and the words are very strong. [Speaking something stupid, this guy can only deal with me, you can withdraw from me to use all your strength! Tyre thought about it in a circle, and felt that the lines were a bit shameful. It is difficult to guarantee whether or not this situation can be said. However, Clade and others apparently know more about the current situation than Tyre. The wounded of these wounded people will only be cumbersome. If Tyre cant beat it, if he wants to escape, he will be tied because of concern. So this time the whole staff is evacuated. The most sensible choice. It is a pity that the waltz, the dragon man who was possessed by the left god, did not want to release any one. "Want to go?! No one wants to go out alive today." At the same time as the voice said, the other half of the sword of the 3rd type sword fell down, and the bo sent out the horrible sword zh crack, the sword air group was because of the other party''s grasp of bo, and instantly in the same place in all directions, the endless swordsmanship . Tyre held the knife in his left hand and looked at the dragon man in front of him. His gaze became bright again, and this kind of eyes was full of strong self-confidence. "Going out alive? Now, no one can stop me, even if you can''t!" The person who hinders me Buddha blocks the Buddha God blocks God! "Ants!!" "The current ants are you!!" Tyre drank, and it was actually a bo scent of swords and swords, and the sword was constantly rising with the sword. Holy skill! Heaven and earth are the same. Left hand, too knife, [into the devil] Right hand, long sword, [tyrant] The left hand descends. The right hand is a sword. Tyre''s eyes suddenly swayed from side to side, and his hands were more live and had a sense of autonomy. Waltz sees this strange move of the other party, so that he can continue to be active again. He will use the left-handed world again with a big hand, but Tyres right hand suddenly throws out the first form of the sword. The speed seems to be without any warning. It is just a sword, but this sword is an attack that Waltz has to dodge. The waltz that was forced to retreat was still able to counterattack in the future, and Tyres left hand had already been swung out, and the start-up style of the descending gods was pressed down! Waltz intended to fight back, but found that the body''s power was quickly lost, and when it collided with this type, the power had been removed by one-third. boom! Bozh sound from the collision between the enchanted and the waltz, the huge anti-shock force let the white dragon people drink a retreat a dozen steps, Tyre wins the pursuit, the body quickly turns, like a lightning-like appearance behind the waltz, hands Suddenly from the left and right toward the middle of the gods, a knife and a sword with a humming sound with a fierce killing moments close! "Ah, ah, ah, ah ah ah" boom! Tyre''s face is unchanged, his foot is turned, and he quickly retreats, and the body of the waltz is actually a bo to send out the power of surrender! Yes, it is divine power. Now the waltz is the left god. With this versatile body, it has been able to absorb some divine power and use it. And he looked at Tyre in anger, his eyes turned white, and his forehead actually grew a god''s eye! The hundred and eighty-fourth anger! Tyre was stunned by this eye, his hair was erected, his scalp was zh, his feet receded faster, and the waltz suddenly appeared in front of Tyre by relying on divine power. fast! This has surpassed the fast limit, but is equivalent to the extent of space transmission. Even if Tyre''s body is so fast, it cannot exceed the speed of transmission. However, this did not make Tyre have a touch of movement, facing the pressure of the waltz''s palm, he just extended the double sword jio fork, block! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 147： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Some people can''t help but shake, the eyes are full of incredible, that is to say, this person actually tempered himself in order to familiarize with the divine power, deliberately let the left **** co set himself? ! Crazy! Only two words appeared in Tyres mind. and many more! He suddenly felt that things were not as simple as they thought. Why did Damiyala suddenly take out a sapphire to block the return of the left **** to Melson''s body, and how could Waltz know this thing so clearly, he felt that there was a huge palm in the back of the scene. And myself, just an accident. "hahahahahahahahahahaha" The **** of the eye, the **** of the left eye, made a crazy laugh. He suddenly flew toward his original body of the gods. The speed like the arrow of the string makes it difficult to capture. The next moment, the eyeball will enter the body again. Among them. However, Damiyara took out another golden gem, shining on the body of the gods, and the left eye immediately stopped, facing the golden light, he could not get close to it. Then he couldnt help but look at Damias evil voice. "who are you!!" "The imperial convicted person, in the order of the Avalon Student Union''s bitter president, came here to arrest the evil gods [left God]." "Ha ha ha, arrest me? A mortal in the district? Want to catch me? Funny!!" The eyes of the left **** are firm and they are God. The fire **** lattice is divided into a few eyes, and the line of faith is also connected to his own eyeball. This eyeball suddenly expands, and in just a moment it rises to a height of more than one meter, which looks extremely horrible! "Left God, do you want to escape with such a **** power?" In the face of Cummings voice, the left **** laughs even more "District power of gods, why not send you, once I could not let go, now I am forced to such a point, that is also a last resort! But, mortals you have to remember! My left God! Cappuccino! Will be in In the future, with the power of prosperity, you will kill you!! Today''s pain, I will never forget! Cumming! One day, you will die in my hands!!" "Hahaha, let''s go out and talk about it." Camin responded, and the left **** knew that he couldn''t stay for a long time, and immediately rushed toward the top of the cave, and a divine force sh?ed out, completely blasting the top of the cave, and At the same time, he gave a command-like roar "God, open!!" Interpretation of the 168th issue "God, open!" Along with the voice of the left eye, the entire cave made a rumbling sound. Before everyone reacted, the left **** had quickly flew out and disappeared into the horizon of everyone. Tyre looked up and saw the hole that had been blown out to the sky. The outside sun shove in and completely illuminated the dark cave of yin. Then he looked around and found that Clade and others had come back. On the other side, Waltz looked at Tyre''s faint smile, and then Scarlett, who was unconscious, turned around and turned away. The dying Carrie dragged the little body but couldnt move it. Waltz naturally wouldnt deliberately save a negligible elf. In his eyes, Scarlett is the most valuable, and other things die. What does it have to do with him? Elena saw it, and her heart was anxious. She did not care about what Tyres adults would say about her. She directly touched Constance, who was connected with herself, and went to Carlyles side to heal her. Tyres brow may be a different reason. He didnt have any dislike for Elenas move. If he wants to save someone, he will save it. Things fell behind, and everyones eyes were unconsciously placed on Damia Yala. This person seems to know from the beginning that things will evolve into the present situation. Damiyara did not choose to keep secret, but said faintly "This is actually a matter of 3 months ago, the student council president has already informed me." "3 months ago? At that time, I remember that even the Magic Girl contest didn''t start." Constance couldn''t help but be confused. How could he contact Miyala at the time, what does the president want to do? Damiyah showed a smile "Constine may not know you, because I am the successor of the sinners, the [Blue King Gems] with the seal body, and the "Shen Emperor Crystal" of the seal body" Said, she took the left hand sapphire and the right hand of the golden jewel, it is these two gems that let the left god''s eyeballs die, and eventually can only carry a trace of the gods to escape. At this time, the dragon slaughter was uncomfortable, but he couldnt help but yell at each other. "Dami Yala, this woman, shouldn''t know this thing from the beginning. When I was in the forest, the speculation was just an excuse to let us enter the cave!" Damiyara shrugged "I can''t refute this. After all, it is very difficult to force the left **** who is attached to the waltz to escape. I am a very difficult person, so it is the turn of your strength. It is only the strength of this waltz. I expected the president and the president, if it is not the result of the final bo, I am afraid this plan -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 148： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It will be burned out by her! The vice president couldn''t help but look out the window. There were so many students walking back and forth in the streets of the ancient East. Each of them had a smile on their faces. Perhaps, in order to bring laughter to these children, they must be piled up with the blood of other people. How can you express your happiness without the pain of others? The fall of the 188th period "But then, where did you go before Tyre? How did it get so strong when it came back?" Constance finally pointed his finger at Tyre. In the face of this curious baby, he had to shrug and think about it. When the weird reason was mixed, Camins figure suddenly gathered in front of everyones eyes. "In the future, he is my disciple. Go back and tell the old guys. If you dare to use Till''s brains, don''t say it is [the **** of heaven], the killing of the holy king can''t keep them!" Camin said this sentence is very strong, majestic The power of the supreme **** is faintly distributed, so that everyone can not help but feel trembling, and one by one, it seems to be respectful! A glimpse of Tyre, thinking about the feelings of Mr. Kaming will also play with the gods, and thought that he himself is very casual, seeing mortals will not have a must, now it seems that you want to protect him It became majestic, which made Tyre feel moved, and was about to thank him. He found that the big crab was very sloppy and gave himself a look. Tyre browed and asked, and sprinted to the side of Kaming. "What happened to Mr. Kaming? Is your eyes bad?" "You have a bad eye, but that one is your dream lover." Cumming whispered back to Dng in the ear of Tyre, others were still half-squatting on the ground and could not see clearly. What Tyre and the great **** are doing. Cummings words made Tyre more confused. "Mr. Cumming, you just gave me such a dirty look, it would not be just to say this thing." "Who is going down, you are going down, dreaming must be done by a little girl, I see you are a beast yu difficult to suppress, I have to yin in the dream, you see if I am a bad person this time, put you and others The little girls are all trapped in a small space, and then release a special , I looked at the big crab with the look of rubbish. Mr. Kaming was shaken by this look, thinking that this little guy still felt that he was not working, so he said faintly. "Would you like to throw all the little girls in here and let you have a big chowder?" "....." Tyre''s eyes are more indifferent When Kaming sees the other person, he immediately shoots the crab claws and suddenly realizes that "You originally wanted to eat both men and women!" "Mr. Cumming, let''s talk about how I can find you." Tyre reluctantly refuted the other party, so he shifted his attention and asked other questions. He squinted his eyes and answered. "Looking for me? Deity? There seems to be a few gods to kill in my current memory. It is estimated that those places will leave my footprints." "And there is a **** to kill?" Tyre was shocked. This [left god] has already allowed many people to run for it, and he has only planned to seal him for so many years and wants to kill him. Its hard, its incredible that such a powerful god, Mr. Kaming, still has to kill a few more! "Nature, I can be called [߱], of course, because of the killing of too many gods, the name that is collectively called by everyone, but it has always only killed the **** of sin, and it is all ordered to act, it will not be affected. Excluded." "Great..." Tyre couldn''t help but say it, which made the big crab more proud. A pair of big crab claws were very humanized and hugged on the chest, then said "If you want to find me, you can look for it in the order that I intend to kill the gods." "The order in which the gods are killed?" "These gods are a huge criminal gang. I ordered the worlds to close the passage barriers. They could not escape the Noah world, so that I could kill the past one by one. Before the left god, there was one called Kangbiu. The **** of Ma, who was abandoned by them, became the first soul of my shackles, and then this [left god] Cappuccino, he would play smart, and set the **** before he died, so I could not enter. Killing him, for this reason, the King of Killing is still running out and I have a theory. To be honest, this killing does speak, and eventually makes me dumb, it is helpless, I have to stay. The next sword, I will run the road first." . . . . . . Tyre did not expect that Cumming was not driven by the Holy King by force. Instead, he ran directly. He seemed to be able to feel the sorrow of the murder of the Holy King. "According to the memory, I will kill in the order, the next one should be in the eastern part of the Sigir Empire in the [Salaman Country] near the [Spirit of the King] Christine, the other gods only after killing the Axis King I can only know, maybe you will go to the east of the empire and you will encounter the same sword-like avatar as I am now." "...It feels like a very long road." Tyre couldn''t help but complain. The big crab was picking up the eyes. It was clear that the little guy''s temper, the crab claws were in the void, and the swordsmanship slowly condensed. Become a pale green crystal -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 149： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Yes, adults!" Elena replied with a crying cry. The look looked a bit more funny, but Tyre''s face was still serious. He couldn''t help but lift his right hand and slowly extend his fingers. In Elenas chest, which is the position of the heart, the two are at this moment, and Tyre is finally speaking. "So, throw this heart away, and at the same time I will take away your purity!" The elf''s natural xing lattice is pure, but such a character will only drag behind the Tier, so if Elena can''t change it, then Til will make this elf change! Elenas tears flowed down again. Her delicate hand suddenly lifted and held Tyres finger. The soft touch made the black-haired youths heart shake, and then the voice of the other partys request came. "I will listen to you, adults, I will do anything for you, but please, please save Carrie, completely free her from the hands of the evil man! I beg you!" Carlyle. . . . . . What? "What is this identity of the Thunder elf, it looks like the height of the child, but the name of your hearing is smaller than her." "She...she..." Elena yin again, obviously what is ulterior, and clearly said that he would listen to his Tiel before, but hesitated on this issue, I am afraid there is a deeper secret. However, Tyre is not interested in this, it should be said that the existence of that Carlyle is also of no importance to him. . . . . . Yes, these people who are not familiar with him do not have to spend time. "In short, I will not agree to the request you said." In the face of Arena, who is still hesitating, Tyre kept his voice as cold as possible, and Elena looked up at the man in front of her, pleading. "But, adult, she has been hurt like this, I can''t bear to let her go back to the human hand." "...you can''t bear it, what does it have to do with me?" In the face of a sudden change in Tyres attitude, Elena stepped back a few steps and whispered her lips. "But...but..." "I won''t help you with this alone, because there is no need, I won''t let you take risks, but it won''t help this elf." Tyre clenched his fist as calm as possible and was continuously Elena, who was rejected, shook her head "No, this way, such an adult of Tyre is not an adult of Tyre!!" After all, Elena turned away from Tyre, and the breeze passed. Only the figure of the man was still standing by the pool. He took a deep breath and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Really trouble. 2 In the end, Elena returned to her dormitory. The roommates who slept with her were nine classes. Because of the Shenming incident, Til Elena returned early on the first day. As for others, they are still Struggling in the sacred forest, so only Elena and Carlyle who fell asleep in bed in the dormitory. Elena walked slowly to the bed and looked at the other person''s face with a look of fear. She sat down and reached out and touched Carrie''s little face, but her heart was extremely uncomfortable. Even the most admired by Tyre, she is not willing to shoot, then who else can save you, Carrie. . . . . . Suddenly there was a voice from the outside. Because of the very courtesy, Elena also stood up from the bed, wiped the tears on her face, and walked to the entrance to slowly open the door. "Please ask for..." Elenas words were not finished, but they were stunned by this figure. What a beautiful girl? This is Elenas first reaction, until she completely wakes up, and this is quite embarrassing. "That, that month sea classmate, do you have anything?" The coming person is the moon sea. At this time, her hands are jio forks, although her body is facing Elena, the beautiful face is slightly looking to the right side. It seems that she is thinking about something, and she seems to have done something. Willing things. "Nothing, just come over and see what needs help." "Help? Ah, always, in short, Yuehai students come in quickly, its not good to stand at the door." Elenas words made Yuehai slightly raise her eyebrows, but I didnt expect this elf to notice this. It seems that there is some progress. Elena introduced the Moon Sea into the room, and a faint scent of fragrant scent came from the face. The Moon Sea sniffed and found that the body fragrance of Elena was as good as it was, although it was curious to find out how such a fresh aroma came out, but The Moon Sea first turned its attention to Carlyle, who was lying in bed and was sleeping. Yuehais brows suddenly wrinkled, his body was a little bad, and his internal organs seemed to have been kicked. Fortunately, Elena had tried her best to cure this elf, otherwise it would be difficult to get through tonight. And there are a lot of dark diseases in her body. It is obviously caused by people playing du. It is really difficult for such a small body to imagine that there will be so many wounds, loss of clothes, and estimation of more wounds on the body. Just imagine this, the moon sea frowned. Departure from the 191st -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 150： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The five fingers were loosened, and the blood stuck to the fingertips turned into a horrible blade. The sharp voice was made through the void, and it was on the body of the giant Han. The blood of the chest of the giant was next. Spewing, the pain suddenly poured into his heart, he could not help but sent out ˻ "Oh oh! Damn woman, kill me for him!" The people around them immediately let go, and watched the play together. Although this woman is very powerful, the other party has dozens of people after all, and it is difficult to guarantee who will win in the end. Elena was naturally frightened and eclipsed, and even her face was changed. Only the party in Yuehai seems to be taking a walk, watching the dozens of people clamoring to kill and coming over, she just stretched out a finger. Everything is profitable After that. . . . . . Tianjian is one heart, the second type, and the thorns. Yuehai scorned his fingers toward his eyes. The air suddenly became dull. When these thugs were completely dependent on them, the void suddenly smashed, and a horrible sword gas was released from it. No matter the sky, the underground could not be spared in any direction. All the thugs were This moment was hit by the deadly xing. If the moon and the sea did not increase the intensity of this type, the people present on the scene, including those who watched the show, were all dead and seriously injured! Yuehai looked at his lush fingers, nodded slightly, and used all things to evolve his fingers into the same existence as the blade. Then he relied on this finger to pull out the sword, although the power was only the water sword. One-fifth of the total, but it is more than enough to deal with this group of shavings. When the Moon Sea came back to God, the thugs had all been wounded and fell to the ground. They couldnt stand up one by one. In fact, there were people standing up, but watching the Moon Sea is so powerful, stand up again. Is it idiot to be cut by the other side? So all of them fell to the ground and looked like they looked extremely painful. The giant giant who took the lead, he also wanted to install it, but the people were aiming at himself, and it was useless to install it. I saw that the delicate body of Yuehai slowly came to the side of the giant man sitting on the ground, indifferent. Opening "lead the way." "Wh..." This giant Han is not slow to react, knowing that he still has a rescue, nodding his head. "Yes, yes, the underground arena really knows, small now gives you the big sister to lead the way." What big sister head. . . . . . Yuehai was too lazy to correct, and the two elves nodded slightly behind them, and immediately kicked a foot on the giant. "Get up! Go!" "Yes, yes." Giant Han shuddered, and although the other side did not use his strength, he still scared him out of a cold sweat. After all, the other party could use a finger to disarm them. This is a Its hard to keep your feet from being crippled. In the heart of the giant Han, he snorted and knew how often he could not wet the shoes by the river. This time he played on the iron board and he was considered a deserved one. For two years, he has made more domineering but less. Brain The wrath of Scarborough in the 190th As the giant Han left with the Moon Sea and others, the onlookers of the passing people talked one after another, and they worshipped the Moon Sea. I think that people are beautiful, heroic and extremely powerful, and such women are not allowed to They are enchanted, and if they can take her into their arms, then it is worthwhile to drop out of school immediately. Naturally, such a du rose is no one can touch. At this time, a handsome man stood in the alley outside the street and watched the figure of Yuehai and others disappear gradually. He immediately said to the magic stone in his hand. "President, do you want to do it." "She is a student of the student union. I have been greeted by the bitter president a few days ago. We don''t want to slap the blue sky." The voice of the majestic stone came from a majestic voice. The man just nodded slightly and did not hesitate to answer. "Yes!" 2 "Mom, Laozi is killing you today." Scarlett snarled the head of a female student with a roaring voice on the ground, his right hand licking the other''s clothes, and the white body was suddenly exposed to the air. The lively students around the arena cheered up one by one, and Scarlett seemed to turn a deaf ear, seeing each other desperately yelling and struggling, and the sadistic tendency in his heart was even stronger. Not long after, the girl was deprived of consciousness, Scarlett kicked, and the girl of the red luo suddenly fell in the downfall of the arena. Once in the downfall, the students will be protected by the administrators here, so even if the girl loses consciousness and is naked, no other men will embrace it. Just can''t touch, they can always shoot with the camera stone, and one by one is taken in Scarlett with the camera stone. "Mom!" Scarlett lighted the upper body, and the whole person still angered until now. "Not enough! The **** is all weak, and the peak is broken at the military level? The people of the emperor class, all come up to me, the **** old man kills you one by one today." When he said this, his abdomen suddenly overflowed with blood, which was the wound left during the day. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 151： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co sorry Sorry. . . . . . But I can''t resist the master. The master''s words are absolute. The enemy of the master is my enemy. . . . . . The moon in the sea gradually expanded, and an inexplicable mood slowly rose. However, before this, Scarletts blood-stained fist had been waved on the belly of the moon, and it was a boxing fly, and the impact of horror She slammed into the wall and the blood from her mouth was more intense. "cough!!" With a bang, the moon fell to the ground and looked at Scarlett, who gradually came over. Her consciousness became blurred and she reached out and tried to stand up, only to find that she was hurt enough to let her move again. After all, the body of the Moon Sea is only a peak of gas and not a broken army. It is a misfortune to be killed by Scarlett. . . . . . Looking at the figure that the other party is getting closer, the moon brow can''t help but wrinkle together. Not good. The 195th decision "Ha ha ha ha!! Moon sea!!! You are still not very arrogant just now? As a girl can make you such a limelight is really worthy of your name, ah?!!" Scarlett said that one foot was once again kicked on the belly of the Moon Sea. The severe pain made her spurt blood again, but Scarlett didnt really use it. He didnt want to put such a big beauty. Give it to death. "Carly, you, why are you doing this!!" Elena didn''t react until now, and she couldn''t help but ask Carrie''s shoulder, but the petite girl shook her head hard, saying a word. Do not send. "Enough, you are my slave in the future, the two elves will live happily together to serve me, ah hahahahaha." Scarlett laughed wildly, this voice makes Elena trembling, In the face of this demon, she has no means of confrontation. The laughter lingered throughout the arena, and Scarlett slowly squatted down, and the moon, which looked a little fuzzy, couldn''t help but sneer. "Don''t worry, I gave Carrie''s this dagger with a paralyzed systemic nerve. Even if the emperor was stabbed, it would be difficult to exert a bit of strength. Plus, you are not very aggressive. This knife is enough. Let you lose your resistance." Speaking, Scarlett slowly reached out and put it on the white face of the Moon Sea. The soft touch made him unable to help. "Oh ~ ~ is this feeling. When I first met, I was wondering what your face was, what kind of temperature, ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ Scorpio, I can''t wait to destroy you." Scarlett kept stroking back and forth on the face of the Moon Sea. He closed his eyes and made the Moon Sea feel sick. "No, don''t touch Yuehai classmates!" Elena took the courage to finally open her mouth to Scarlett, but the other party only gave her a look. Feeling! Hey, an invisible force suddenly hits Elena. She vomits blood and her eyes are covered with tears. The tears are not caused by pain, but they are yelling at the moon and being betrayed by Carly. The complex feelings that arise. "Yes, sorry, moon sea..." Elena had blood flowing in her mouth, but she still struggled to stretch her arms and released a magical attack on Scarlett. Scarlett took a shot, the power of this element suddenly dissipated, and he looked at Elena indifferently. "It seems that this wind elf can''t adapt to the environment, so I have to adjust it." Feeling! Another invisible force hit her on Elena''s body, which made her more painful, and the body could no longer support it. The slamming sound fell to the ground. Scarlett sneered, and when he was about to go back to the moon, another force of the wind flew over. The morbid man frowned and shattered the force of this element again. Looking back, he found that the wind elf was attacking himself on the ground. Scarlett stood up slowly and his eyes became more indifferent. Feeling! boom! Elena, who was lying on the ground, was hit in the head, and the whole man flew up and then fell to the ground. This makes the wind elf spit more blood, and the consciousness becomes unclear. "You should be glad that I am in a good mood now and have not really started." Otherwise, with Elena''s body, Scarlett''s full-strength sensation can completely kill her. However, in front of Scarlett, the girl who was flying away from her consciousness, once again stretched out her arm, condensed a small wind elemental magic, and slowly pushed out to the other side. The force of this wind element trembled on the chest of Scarlett, but there was no harm at all. Scarlett is silent. Then, left the moon sea. Step closer to Elena. Da da da The heavy footsteps became the main theme of the entire arena. The moon and the sea looked at each other''s distance, and the consciousness gradually became clear. . . . . . Do not. . . . . . Come -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 152： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Source of faith! The Great Shield is using this power close to the gods to create a shield of God! The Valkyrie slowly folded her hands together, and the blue shield with a dragon pattern slowly embedded in the void. The steps at the foot of the moon are stopped, and the brain keeps counting. The shield of God created by the power of the gods that was fed back with the gods. Defensive power. . . . . . Do not crush. At the foot of the Moon Sea, the result is instantaneous. Thousands of folds. In the next second, the body of the Moon Sea turned into a residual image, and it was constantly folded in the void. However, the position of the shield seemed to block the Moon Sea and Scarlett, and even if the Moon Sea wanted to use the body to bypass the shield. I found that this shield blocked more than just the place I saw. Instead, all the voids of a few kilometers are blocked. Even if the Moon is fast, it can''t pass through. Then. Thinking quickly in the brain, she pointed her finger at the void and gently. A round of black holes suddenly appeared, but it just happened, but it dissipated in the next moment. Yuehai looked at his fingers. What is the reason for the affinity of empty elements? . . . . . That''s it. . . . . . Then, together with the destruction of the entire arena, you can really eradicate the enemy. In the current moon sea, only the order to kill Scarlett is killed. Even if Elena falls there, she does not care, even if this attack will kill her together. However, in order to achieve the goal within the time limit, there can be no hesitation. . . . . . Therefore, the Moon Sea immediately pulled out the good water sword at the waist. Tianjian is a heart, the third style, just like the sky. Hey! ! ! It was not as slow as Till''s condensed sword body, and the Moon Sea condensed sword body was actually completed in half a second. Think about the empty space that was originally empty, covered in a dense sword in the blink of an eye, the feeling of scalp hair zh! Even the face of Faisan has changed dramatically, facing the members behind him. "Take Scarlett! Fast, fast!!" All members immediately reacted and supported Scarlett to escape. It was only that the Moon Sail could make them so relaxed. The sword slammed into the void, as if to command the leader of the army, in an instant. All swords are coming quickly! Fessan''s face gradually turned pale, and her palm trembled at this moment. Can''t stop it! No, it is impossible to stop! Whether it is whether her own vindictiveness can continue to maintain the strength of the Great Shield, or the coverage of countless swords, she is impossible to block! damn it! How can Scarlett get into such a freak! At the same time that Fessan secretly cursed, the heart sank to the bottom of the valley. I didn''t expect her to be killed by a new life. . . . . . Maybe if you are lucky, you can give her half life. . . . . . Hahaha. . . . . . Fesang smiled bitterly and looked at the endless sword. She closed her eyes. next moment. . . . . . All the sounds disappeared without a trace. Fessan, who didn''t have a sense of pain, didn''t think she would be killed in an instant. Out of curiosity, she finally opened her eyes again. The disappearance of the sword body disappeared without a trace, only the eyes of the moon and the godless figure have been watching themselves. Shocked by this gaze, Fei Sang actually subconsciously loosened the shield in his hand, slamming on the ground and making a crisp sound back to the empty arena. Can not beat, just this person''s eyes are already destined to be stronger than her. Do not! It should be said that if she has such a look, is she still a human? At this moment, Fissan completely lost her sense of fighting. In the face of the moon, she only wanted to turn and flee. The Moon Sea also strode toward Fissan, and the light footsteps were like the breath of death. Fissans forehead overflowed with sweat, and he was wet afterwards. Other members were already wet by the moon. That one eye was too scared to move, and the performance was even worse than Fischer. In the end, Yuehai came to the front of Fissan, and Fisang, who thought he would usher in the end, looked at the girl and passed by. "Wait......" Fessan wants to speak, but in the throat it seems to be caught by something, and a word is hard to spit out. Scarlett still sneered, and he will open the members of his disciplinary committee and stand up to face the moon. However, when the moon came to Scarlett, he did not shoot, but looked at Carlyle around him. Kelly''s face, which was watched by the hollow eyes of the Moon Sea, suddenly turned white and trembled fiercely. The fear was even worse than facing Scarlett. This -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 153： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I want you to make a fuss again. Anyway, the good show is over. Waltz stepped into the underground arena and stepped into the underground arena. The tall figure was exactly the same as during the day, but the eyes were even more glaring, and the pressure on the body changed. I always feel that there is a little more charm. . . . . . Scarletts eyes were slightly stunned and his fists were slowly gripped. "No one can stop me, waltz, if you are on this matter, I will kill you." "Let''s talk about it when you kill me." boom! As soon as the voice fell, the body of Waltz came to the back of Scarlett, and the palm of his hand quickly knocked on his back. Scarlett fainted. Waltz shook his shoulders and resisted him on his shoulders. He looked at the members who eagerly tried to attack the sneak attack. The next moment disappeared into the eyes of everyone, and disappeared. The members of the Disciplinary Committee suddenly looked at each other, and after a short period of time, they reacted and quickly picked up the captain who fell to the ground and fainted. This matter can be big or small. They are really not good at making the Lord, but they cant tell the people above. The most important thing is that if the team leader is also punished because of this matter, then its not good, so They decided to guard the side of Fissan and wait for her to wake up and make a decision. 2 When Tyre woke up, he rushed into the bathroom for the first time. After unlocking the door, he spit in the toilet set up by the bath. It wasn''t until a long time ago that this disgusting sensation came back. Fortunately, the opening of the heart as the Moon Sea really did not affect the spirit of Tyre, so he could have more cards. However, what I am worried about now is what will happen to them as the Moon Sea. Look at Scarlett like that. . . . . . Tyres heart couldnt help but sink to the bottom of the valley, and its cold. If the other side wakes up, the whole world has changed. He doesnt know if he will go crazy. . . . . . Looking for the past. . . . . . No, now the flight train has stopped. He has no means to go to the magic zone. Even if he runs over, it is estimated that the sky will be bright. . . . . . . Tyre couldn''t help but sit on the cold floor and look up at the ceiling of the bathroom. There is no way. Listen to your fate. . . . . . Really, there is no way. "hateful!!" Tyre couldn''t help but boxing on the floor, but the surface made with Cyclobalanopsis was harder than Tyre''s fist. The slamming rushed and the painful Tier quickly licked his hand. Hey~ I really failed. Obviously, they took Elena with them. They didnt want to be in the past. . . . . . Its true that I have to face my face and suffer from sin. The ancients do not deceive me. Hey~ I dont know if Long Tu will see themselves when they are not there the next day, just hope that they will be themselves after waking up as the Moon Sea. . . . . . . "Sigh and sigh so much..." Tyre turned his head and looked at the dry bath. He couldn''t help but smile. "Get a shower." I want to do so much and use it, and I still can''t do anything about it. After Tyre filled the water, he shed his clothes and slowly entered the pool. Although the temperature was a bit high, it was still in the comfort category, and it did not appear to be repulsive. Tyre finally slid all over the pool, and his hands slammed on both sides of the bath. "~~" In the end, it was a long sigh. The treatment on the other side of the main side is really too worrying for him. He is worried that the heart is about to jump out. It is just that other thoughts flash in his head and he makes Tyre''s chest uncomfortable. However, at this time, the magic stone placed in the bathroom closet rang again. The second hundred jio easy Tyre, who was already in a heavy mood, now hears the sound of the magic stone with a rhythm that suddenly makes his face yin. He did not care about anything else. He walked out of the bath and went barefoot to the closet to take out the magic stone in his pants. The only one who can call him the Shadow Stone at this time. I didn''t expect the wanted order to be issued for half a month, but still couldn''t kill it. Tyre is too lazy to go back to the bathroom and open the magic shadow stone at will. Later, what appeared inside was a girl with a strong look. Tyre stunned, subconsciously said "Dragon Tu?" "Ah...ah...ah..." Long Tu''s face gradually became red, and Tyre realized that he didn''t wear clothes at all. He was about to explain it. The opposite side has already closed the magic stone. This can''t blame me! Tyre wants to complain, because the previous magic is good every time. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 154： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The price made the girl who was obviously not deeply experienced, and thought that her ears were wrong, and the girl could not help but stutter. "That, that, is it 3 million?" "You didn''t listen to what I was talking about?" "Ah, no, no, no, its just a little surprised." "Amazed? This should not be too much price in the branch of the Milic Kingdom." Tyre brows slightly, the girl sees the other side is impatient, the heart trembles, and quickly the head underneath "Yes, sorry, I, I am new here. I used to work in the branches. There are only forty-three thousand people there." "What''s your name?" This girl said this, Tyre suddenly had some impressions. I felt like I had seen this girl before. I know that the girls eyes are red, and she looks at Tyre in a watery way. She said weakly. "Please, please don''t complain to me... Adult, I am really sorry." "You don''t say the name again, I really have to complain." Tyre sighed, which surprised the girl and quickly answered "Zhen Lan, my name is Jane. Eric." "Zhen Lan... It turns out that you used to stay in the city of Sis, right?" "Ah! Yes, yes, how do you know adults?" "Well, gossip about this, go and adjust my reward." "Yes!" Zhenlan quickly made a move, and Tyre asked for a brow at this time. "Yes, isn''t it a reward for a reward within half a year, and it will be regarded as a bounty reward?" "Well, yes, if the applicant does not go to the local gold coins within half a year, our mercenary branch has the right to reward the person." "it is good." Tyre scratched his head, and it seems that the money has to be settled in the next few months. The 202nd acquittal When the moon woke up, I found myself lying in a dark room in yin. When the vision slowly recovered, Yuehai knew that he should be safe now. Relatively speaking. . . . . . Because, this room she once saw in the Shadow Stone, the Disciplinary Committee specifically held a confinement set up for students who violated the college regulations. This confinement has been heard, and the longest-running person has even exceeded 3 academic years. Once such a person is released, it will be eliminated immediately. So very few people will make a big mistake and be locked here. Naturally, if you make a big mistake, some people who are related will definitely find a way to hide it. If you can''t hide it, you will reduce the punishment. Yuehai did not know how long he had to be shut down, but the other things seemed to have changed nothing except the storage ring was taken away. It seems that Scarlett did not retaliate to himself in the end, but it is also true that even those who are abnormal will not dare to rip the face with the people of the Disciplinary Committee. . . . . . With such a thought, the moon can''t help but find out that he seems to have done something unreasonable. She and the people of the Discipline Committee have done it! And almost killed people. This is definitely a sin! When you are finished, the more you want to panic. The moon and the sea could not help but shake the head. However, at this time, a steady footstep passed to his room. Eventually, he came to the room of the Moon Sea and heard only one womans majestic voice outside the door. "Open the door." "Yes, captain." The moon was brows, and there was a guard outside of his feelings. When he thought about it, the door was opened by the guards, and a woman with a turbulent chest in front of her chest walked in. "Are you awake, Yuehai. Hillier." "..." Yuehai chooses to be silent. Now, if you say more, you may be caught by the other side. The woman frowned and said "My name is Fissan. Tiffemia, the squad leader of the Student Council''s discipline committee. Can you answer my question?" "..." is still silent. This appearance made Feisang quite unhappy, but because of the horrible strength of the other side, she did not use violence, but went on to say "You have now constituted multiple crimes. If you remain so silent, I will treat you as default." "Wait!" Yue Hai immediately spoke. She learned the expression of Fei Sang, frowned and replied. Can you tell me what crimes are there first? "The private fight in the college is almost devastating. You are also playing against other people on the fifth street of the Magic Zone. When we arrive, you not only stop attacking, but instead intensify and even attack members of the Discipline Committee. These charges add enough to make you Closed for a few months." "Oh! Don''t, I admit that it''s wrong. The school, there is definitely something to do." The sea of ??the 180-degree attitude is anxious to transfer Fissan, which is hard to imagine. The girl who lost her war, she could not help but shook her head. "It is too late to admit that the mistake has been made. I have already handed the report up. As for how long the penalty is imposed, it is judged." "amount... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 155： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co General Secretary Zamia, the figure of the beautiful woman gradually came down. "General Secretary." Kaga whispered, and Yuehai quickly responded and learned to bow. Zamia nodded with a smile, and then glanced at the moon sea, and then walked out of the student hall without saying anything. The moon and the moon returned to Zamia to leave, only to hear the voice of Kaga. "The recent general secretary has a lot of things, and even the seal of the gods you participated in yesterday has no concern. This is why the student hall is estimated to be a bitter person to assign tasks to the general secretary." participate. . . . . . The moon and the sea can''t help but talk. Where is participation, they are simply being used, but Clade has not taken the lead to say this thing, they are naturally not open. . . . . . Kaga finally came to the student hall with the moon sea. "The bitter president is inside, please pay attention to courtesy." "Yeah." Yuehai nodded, and then he couldn''t help but look at the door of the president''s office. Jiahe brows slightly wrinkled, asked Is there any inconvenience? "No, just some...say the president''s office is like this? It didn''t seem to be the case when I came last time." Yuehais answer made Kaga equally confused. He couldnt help but pause. This is what he said. "The president''s office has always been here. Where was your previous memory?" "Amount... I can''t think of it, it should be that I remembered it wrong." Yuehai knocked on his head and shrugged his shoulders. Its hard to say anything when Kagas mouth is pumping. Lets take a step, meaning Yuehai. Hurry in, don''t let the president wait for a long time. The Moon Sea naturally understands that the first step is to slam the door, and then immediately hear a coming in, and its only coming in. The ancient Oriental-style president''s office has always made Yuehai feel bright, and the huge floor-to-ceiling windows behind it can clearly observe the students on the street. The student president, bitter, the girl with a long purple hair like a waterfall is now writing a book, and it seems that she has never stopped. I noticed that the eyes of the moon are observing my own bitter president, putting down the pen in his hand and smiling at the moon. "sit." The Moon Sea naturally does not feel the feelings. When I pull the chair, I sit down. "Do you have anything to say? You should tell me your doubts first and answer you as much as possible." The presidents words are new, calling the moon and letting her ask questions first. This can also be indirect. Explain that the presidents next words must be related to the question asked by Yue Hai. Yuehai nodded. Since Clade did not say, she would push the boat and ask them to ask. "That is the first thing left God." "Left God, what do you want to know?" The president smiled still, his hands and fingers crossed his chin, and looked at the moon with great interest. It was so busy before, but now it seems very leisurely, and sure enough The mentality of being a big man is different. "Why do you start from the left **** and start asking here." The Moon Sea is not afraid of trouble. Anyway, it has come out. In the past two days, his class has also been combated in the wild. The most important assessment score of 3000 at the end of this month has been reached, so she can walk so quietly. The question of Yuehai let the president nod slightly "Left God, this is going to start from the realm of the gods. You should have heard of the **** of the gods. "S, S, Sfor, eh?" The Moon Sea has never heard of it. The president''s face is unchanged, and the corner of his mouth is slightly pulled up. "referred to as the **** world, which is divided into the East God and the West." "What about the North and South gods?" "Only things, how come to the north and south, this left **** is a very famous **** in the Western gods. Of course, this fame is negative. He has done many notorious things with several other powerful evil gods, including The devil colludes, although there are also devils in the realm of the gods, but there are not many real good devils." "Why is this left **** going to the Noah world." "Noah World is the top of the world in addition to the gods, so hide." "Hidden? Are they being chased?" "Yes, it was a man named [߱] Cumminster." The bitter presidents words made the moon sea mutter. "Men...what." Having said that, the bitter president has a small eyes and a low voice. "Speaking of this blasphemy, you should be there at the time. His swordsmanship is right to suppress the left god." "Amount, I was in a coma at the time, so it was not very clear." Yuehai wondered how the president would be so clear, but when he thought about it, he should know that Damia Yala said. After all, she seems to have some connection with the president. The president seems to know what the moon is thinking, and then says "I am also somewhat sympathetic with Damy Yala. She is very intelligent and knows how to choose. The convictions of the northern empire will become stronger under her leadership." President can -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 156： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Slightly exerted force. She thought she was a little smart. Do you think you are a little smart? The president guessed it again, and Yuehai had no choice but to confess. This reaction made the girl of Zifa quite satisfied, and then said "Let''s do more things later, think about it. Do you know what you lack most? It''s just that you don''t have enough observations about things. You are naive because you don''t care about the cause and effect. Although people can be impulsive, this is impulsive and rash. Its not a synonym, its a hot brain, its not wrong to help the two elves. The wrong thing is that you have chosen the easiest method. Have you heard that its a simple one? Many people think that this is true, but when you experience more, you will find it. Its just to get rid of the rules and regulations, but the experience you really want is nothing but a matter of learning. Its just to learn to be opportunistic and mistakenly think that your little cleverness can solve everything. In the end, you will be clever and clever, and this is what you think. I can use my strength to crush Scarlett. It is true that things will be very simple and straightforward. But what about the results? Is it simplified? Or is it broken?" "..." The president''s words made the moon sea immersed in contemplation, recalling what he had done, and then the mistakes made, it seems that he will be right. "Of course, talking to you so much is also to make you grow up as soon as possible. It is not that simple to make a piece." Report president, I don''t want to make a piece. Moon sea can not help but belly, how to pull to the end seems to be asking the president to make chess pieces. Sure enough, this person is terrible. There is nothing in this body and mind. How long does it take to enter the office now? I feel that the whole world has changed. When I met the president for the first time, I felt inexplicably flustered. Now I accidentally did something big, and she used it to make herself a member. feel. . . . . . If you have a holiday, it is better to drop out of school. . . . . . This seems to be the most stupid idea. Let''s take a step and take a step. As the president said, she is indeed childish. It may be true that she is in the early stage of Elena, but she has done this very badly. "That, president." "What''s wrong? Is there any other request to look at you? I am in a good mood now, maybe it will be difficult for a difficult thing." The president smiled and looked at himself. Although Yuehais smile was two, he felt Your mood and the president can be completely inversely proportional. Want to think about it, Yuehai still said "I always made this happen. Carrie, the Thunder elf, will come to us. Follow Scarlett. I am afraid that Elena will do something more troublesome." "Well... indeed." The president thought about it, nodded, and then said "Then I will let Carrie transfer to you, as for the dormitory..." "Let''s join them with Elena." "Oh, what do you do yourself, and it is still difficult for me here, isn''t this elf responsible for you?" Even if the presidents attitude makes the moon haly, its dark, youre not talking about it. In a good mood, let me say something difficult to agree? How do you turn your face like a book? "I didn''t say that I didn''t agree, but this Thunder elf should let you take responsibility. When you were licked by her knife, did you still serve people with morality?" "Amount...but..." "Then I don''t care." "Well, I am responsible for my responsibility, how about? Want to live in our dormitory?" "Nature, anyway, the student dormitory is not small, don''t look at me like this, usually live in a four-person dormitory, so it''s very clear." The president''s words made the moon sea somewhat unexpected, and did not expect to be in a high position, and the means of conviction The president is a resident, this should be said to be grounded, or approachable. . . . . . It seems that both statements are similar. Yuehai shook his head and couldnt help but say to the president. "All listen to the president." "Hmm, well, let''s go on. If there is no special situation in the first school year, we should not meet again. I wish you a good luck." The beautiful eyes of the president looked at the moon, and congratulated, but How to listen feels awkward. Moon Sea is also too lazy to think, just to thank you and then retreat. However, the door was pushed by a pair of hands at this time. The 207th anger "Unbelievable." Did not go through the president''s permission, and even the enchanting girl who did not do the door came in, the moon sea looked back and looked at it, this girl has a pale green long hair, although the face does not have special makeup, but the natural charm However, the Moon Sea has some dry mouth, and the pair of the other side is comparable to the magnificent chest of Damia. This airfield will shock the Moon Sea. The presidents face is unchanged, faintly said "Principal Panalop, shouldn''t you knock at the door before entering the door?" "Things are urgent, I think the president should not mind the people who are such a vagrant." Panna Lop evokes a fascinating smile, but in this tone, she can''t hear the urgency of a little bit of trouble. The bitter president was so stunned that he nodded to the moon. "You go ahead." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 157： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Lena and Carlyle battled with Waltz and Scarlett in the gods. In the end, Tyre was given the guidance of Cumming. The strength of the waltz was defeated, and the weak waltz was defeated and the waltz of God''s possession was defeated. As a result, the left **** was Yong Ye and No. 3 character, No. 3 Chao Fuchuan, David. The four people of Ximen were sealed and finally judged by the president at the [round table]. On the night of the same day, Elena asked Til to save Carrie, but she couldnt bear it after Tyre. She secretly went to see Elena as a member of the Moon Sea and took Carrie and Ai. Lena looked for Scarlett. Scarlett was first suppressed by desperation, but the sudden rebellion of Carrie made the situation instantly reverse. Then, when Elena was about to die, the moon was bo, and the situation was once again pulled back. However, the arrival of the Disciplinary Committee and the fake public interest made the two sides become similarly close. As a result, Yuehai suddenly defeated the opponent, but because of Elenas The reason made her forced to withdraw from the state of mind, which made the side effects of the Moon Sea not become too serious. As a result, Yuehai forgives Carlyles rebellion for Elena, which is actually Tyres request to reject Elena. The apology, the gradual change of blood and rou, was caused by mistakes at this point. It failed to kill Scarlett. The fainted Moon Sea was famed by the 3rd detachment of the Disciplinary Committee. Tiffemia saved. Eventually Scarlett was clashed, but was stopped by the waltz. The first day, the end. The time of the day is, Gabriel calendar July 25, 3097 The next day, Yuehai was acquitted by the president, but the corresponding Yuehai would go to see each other. The president talked a lot about it and pointed out many loopholes in the Moon Sea. The most savage one is that the single qing horse is looking for Scarlett. The college is mixed, not that Scarlet is weaker than the Moon Sea. The ultimate winner will be the Moon Sea. If everything can be crushed by violence, then there will be no state-to-state system, and theocracy and royal power will not fight. At the same time, Yue Hai suddenly became trapped in the board of the president and became an unknown piece. In the end, the student council, another giant head of the discipline, Panalop, appeared with the general secretary Zamia, the first vice president, Hua Luoting called the student giants 3 giants. This day is over. The time of the day is, Gabriel calendar July 26, 3097 Day 3 is about to begin. Fanwais five emperors My name is Diz, and in order to be the first genius of the empire, I am preparing to head to the first genius of the empire. Hillier challenged. On the corridor consisting of white lapis lazuli, all kinds of maids and housekeepers will be very respectful and say hello, yes, now I am walking in the main castle of Moremite, my father is not happy. Dou and the above have a Marquis to live in this small country called [Lila Lai], but also because of the decision of the father, we live very quiet from the urine. I looked up at the castle that was getting closer and closer, and I was going to mention this with my father. I am now tall enough to be the first day in the northern part of the empire. Only by defeating him can I become stronger. At this moment, at the end of the corridor, a shadow appeared to me, and I rushed into my arms with a playful voice. "Brothers and adults ~ ~" "Tina, what''s wrong?" I can''t help but look at the blond girl who gradually got rid of her arms. The big eyes have always looked at herself with the eyes of worship. "Brothers, people think of you." "Is this not seen for a few days?" I couldn''t help but smiled and looked at Tina''s very energetic look. I couldn''t help but stretch my palms and stroke back and forth on her head. Tina smirked twice. When I let go of my hand, Tina was happy to talk to herself while listening to her hair. "Its so happy to be touched by my older brother." I was so happy that I couldnt help but laughed. Immediately, the lively sister suddenly grabbed my palm with two small hands, and my eyes widened my light. I even saw the starry sky from the inside. "Brother, can you play with me?" Since it is my sister''s request, I can''t refuse it. In our Moremite family, the favorite game to play in childhood is the fight. The feeling of boiling in the battle is really irritating. I will see the castle that is about to arrive. I sighed and nodded to Tina. The girl immediately danced happily and turned around for a few laps. "Wow! Great, I can fight with my older brother." "But the words are ahead, but I will not be merciful." "It''s boring if you don''t do this. Brother, please, please spur me." Tina clearly had a flush with her face, and I couldn''t help but feel agitated. 2 In the huge fighting field, many Moremimit people fight in it, and the drunkard likes to drink ice beer. The gambler likes the turntable. The people of Moremit will go to the fighting field in their leisure time. Looking for someone to do one, now see the familys first heir and the person -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 158： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Don''t you want to go shopping later? "~" Moon Sea sighed, although I felt a lot of times, but still feel that my beauty is sin~ This is not a narcissism, but a fact. If you can convert this beautiful proportion to Tyres body, its so amazing. Think about how many thousands of girls are affectionately calling Tyre. The scene of the name flying to myself, it is simply a paradise on earth. Unfortunately, reality is cruel. Now, the nine-shift b group has four titles. Handsome and handsome [sword] young master, Clade Wen Wenruya [mad] young master, Diz Resourceful and conscientious [poor] young master, Indian law flow And the last Domineering side leakage [base] young master, Tyre Nima is called [base] young master! Can anyone explain it to her? Moon Hai thought of this chest can not help but hurt, after her careful study and reading the library books, it was discovered that [base] used as a good abbreviation for Longyang in modern buzzwords. However, [base] also has a good friendship between men and xing, but this group of **** is obviously a good argument for leaning towards Longyang, otherwise the look of Tyre will not be accompanied by a little vigilance every time! Recently, Clade asked himself several times, and the eyes said that how much hurt people hurts. [Foundation] Young master, huh, huh, I really urged Laozi, and its a big deal to kill chickens and monkeys [base] one for you! When it was so broken, Yuehai had already arrived at the station. After sitting on the flight train, I couldnt help but think again. I dont know how many gods there are in Avalon College. In short, a kingdom can have six or seven appearances. Then, according to status, there are twenty Avalon, and I heard that the gods often have jio. In exchange for learning from each other, light from this point, other places can not be compared, can flow with the gods, this is at least the cross-border power, do not look at the Avalon site is small, just killing the holy king This name can scare away how many gods, when the [߱] Mr. Kaming did not even have the thoughts of the other party, and finally escaped by two people, which shows that the killing of the holy king Great. Therefore, the gods of Avalons existence will only be lower than the 20th high. They cant be arrogant between the two super giants. If there is not even a certain foundation, even if the holy king is alone there, it will be supported for many years. Can''t live, after all, SGL and Suzaku can''t be suppressed by a holy king. Only those powerful gods can already let the dean to avoid 3 points, let alone the light that is the head of the holy king. The Holy King. Therefore, she will definitely see only a few gods this time. When I thought about it, Yuehai had already arrived at the Tianyuan Hall of the 11th school district by flying train. Although it is vast and the spots are very beautiful, because it is the center, there are no students coming here unless it is To handle some official business, otherwise it will definitely not go to such a place. Moon Sea walked into the Tianyuan Hall, the sense of spaciousness made her think that she came to the Giant Kingdom, one by one pillar supporting the zenith of the main hall, the finely carved walls and the polished smooth floor jiohui, the light is far It is a beautiful scenery. Its not as shocking as I have been in the past few months. I looked at a front desk and asked at the front desk. "Hello there." "Hello classmates, may I ask if I need help?" "I want to see the gods, can I?" "See God? Yes, please show your ID card and recommendation letter." When it comes to the gods, the waiter at the front desk suddenly converged and became a bit serious. Yuehai knows that this procedure must be done, so immediately put the prepared student ID card and recommendation letter from the storage ring on the front desk, the service staff reached out and took it, and lowered his head and did not know what to do underneath, so Lift up and open to yourself "Verification, Hello, Miss Moon Hai." Respected? Moon Hai brows a pick, but does not care, then asked "That can let me see the gods." The 200th gods "Okay, there are now four people who can accept [Five-round flowers] students. Would you like to make a selection?" The service staff''s attitude towards the Moon Sea is much better than before. It is simply respectful. Let the moon and the sea have some troubles, just cant help but hear the others words. "Four? Is it true that God still has things to do?" "Nature, the great gods, because they have endless time, they will often study experiments or find new worlds. The real gods who like to spend leisurely sun are really not much." The service staff is so funny, the **** of the sun? If Mr. Cumming is going to bask, it will take a while to turn red. Hehehe. I laughed a few times in my heart and couldnt help but smile. I nodded and said. "That will introduce me to these four gods." "Ah, okay, the first one is under the influence of the **** of Galax, who is a **** of the wind. His knitting is somewhat cold, but there is -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 159： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It was inevitable that there was some tension, and when I saw Camin for the first time, the other side was still a soft-footed crab stuck in the mud, so it was really not tense. But look here, there is a huge world of gods, a horrible and majestic temple. It is this **** that suddenly lie at his door is somewhat puzzling. "Ah ~ ~ the sun, so comfortable ~ ~ ~" Julie made a lazy voice, but the feeling of this delicate drop made the moon sea swelled, because it was too crisp. . . . . . If you listen too much, it seems that there is an indescribable feeling to be bo. . . . . . "Fluorescent? You have been there for the past two days, lets sunbathe together~" "Okay." Miss Bunny, who was called Fluorescent, walked to Julie''s side without hesitation. She bent down and lay down together. "Give you a pillow~" Julie did not know how to make the pillow out of thin air, she passed it to the fluorescent, and she once again turned her eyes to the moon. "Small moon sea? Come over~" "Ah, yes." Yuehai was summoned by Julie, and immediately ran back and leaned over. When I saw it, I found that the face of Jules was more beautiful than the statue, especially the lazy and ethereal temperament. It is a heart-warming horse. "Small moon sea, lie down~" Juliet vacated herself on the other side. I didn''t know what the technique was. It turned out to be a pillow again. The moon and the sea couldn''t resist the soft eyes of the other side. I had to lie down and my head rested on the pillow. However, such a close contact with the goddess Jules, that feeling has long let the heart of the sea of ??the sea pounced, of course, this naturally does not contain strange ideas, but the kind of tension and anxiety when meeting the big man. "Don''t be nervous~" Julie''s lazy voice not only made Yuehai feel swaying in the goose bumps, but also a feeling of stunned sleep, as if she had to become lazy. "This is where the students come at least. ~ Little gods, not greetings~" "Ah, no, you are humble, you are humble, the majesty of the temple is magnificent and majestic, and the world is governed in an orderly way. From this point you can see that you are a powerful man with wisdom and beauty. God!" The twenty-second period lies Moon Haizui said so, but he thought about when he would be so flattering. This fluent seems to have been practiced many times, although some are not shameful and do not conform to her style, but still in front of the gods. It''s better not to put those unnecessary shelves. "Ah, hahaha~ Beautiful, what is it, Xiaoyuehai is too fake~" Although she was so open, she was obviously quite happy. The faces of two small hands licking the white face looked small with the neighbors. Like a girl, it is completely incomparable to the sense of dignity and sacredness on the statue at the time. Sure enough, as the students in the college said, the cover is always packaged, and how to actually see it inside. Obviously the statue that was previously outside is the cover of Jules, the sacred, the ethereal, the noble, and then placed here, lazy, every word feels flying in the clouds, as if to sleep next time. "However, you can be a title-level **** when you are married, how can there be no students coming here?" Moon Hai sees this **** is not the kind of sacred and inviolable, the majestic xing grid, so a little insatiable to take the risk to ask a question. The other side of the fluorescent movement moved the rabbit ears, but did not say a word, but in the middle of the Julie smiled "Because, lazy~ . . . . . . Moon Sea waited for five minutes. "So there are no students~ Five minutes passed "Look at me~" . . . . . . So slow! This is too slow! I also wanted to say that the speed of the gods is too slow. Now its just a few minutes to stop talking. Is it so difficult to change your breath? ! No wonder there are no students coming, and it is no wonder that the service staff at that time will look at themselves with such a weird look. "Amount, Judith, your speed, has always been so slow, how is it?" "Yes~" This time, Juliet answered quickly. Ugh? Wait. Since Julie''s squatting is slow, can she just answer her yes or no? This way, you don''t need to listen to the short but long words that Julie has left. "That, Julie, let me ask you questions, but you just have to say right and wrong, how do you see?" "Yes~" Julie immediately replied lazily, which made the Moon Sea shine immediately. It is true that the understanding of the gods is high, and they can immediately cooperate with themselves. "Then, is the **** of the gods one of the seven sin gods?" "Yes~" Julie slowly closed her eyes, turned over and hugged the other side of the fluorescent, and buried her face in the other''s chest, making the moon jellyfish envious. amount. Not that, but rather helpless. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 160： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co go with. Because the Moon Sea has already seen these two people lazy and spoiled, it is not surprising, so now it can maintain a normal heart, but another blonde girls face clearly reveals incredible, Yuehai knows that the previous self is also this Expression. "This classmate, what is your name? Why do you know that I am the moon?" Moon Sea is still very polite, Xing asked the doubts, but the other party looked at the moon in an incredible way, then immediately wrapped his chest and twisted his head. "Kinsil, Bimore." The twenty-fourth answer "˿..." A little familiar, Moon Hai muttered to himself, and took a look at the other''s chest, and this size is very familiar. But certainly not an acquaintance, otherwise the moon will immediately remember. Then it is the insignificant person. "Hello, Jin Si Li." "Hey, hello." Jin Sili first snorted, and this responded. Although the attitude was a bit poor, there was no disappointment in the polite language. It seems to be somewhat educated. "Little Jin Sili? Come here, sit here~" Julie is still the same lazy look as before, and Jin Sili came back to the gods, quite respectfully said. "Hello, the great goddess Julie, I am a freshman from the tenth class of Avalon First College, Jinsi Libi Moore." "Well~ In short, sit here." Julie patted the position behind her. In the enthusiasm of the other party, Jin Sili had to look at the moon and walk to the back of Jules. Julie raised her head, and Jin Si Li stunned, but immediately she took it to her heart and sent her thigh on the ground. Julie dismantled her strength on the neck and sat comfortably on her lap, making it comfortable. moan. "Well~ I am so happy today, there are two students coming to see me." "Your Majesty, if there are many students coming in every day, its not very troublesome. Wouldnt you take your rest?" The Moon Sea opened at this moment, and Julies eyes closed with a faint answer. "I am different. Anyway, there are fewer people coming, no need to make an appointment. If you want to come, come~~" very long! The first time I heard Julie sighing and answering such a long speech. It may be because after the arrival of Jin Sili, it caused more people than usual. "Then, its also a purpose for me to marry me. I dont know if I can help me." "Oh ~ Little Jin Sili also?" Julie looked down at her blond girl, and the other person nodded as dignifiedly. This made the girl with long pink hair sigh and sighed, so she stood up straight from the shoulder of Jin Sili. She did not bend up and straighten up the upper body like ordinary people, but directly at a 90-degree angle, the whole person slowly stood on the ground. Just as both of them were surprised at the others move, Julie opened her mouth. "Ask, look at this year''s Libion''s duty. If you have any questions, I will answer you as much as possible." The temperament suddenly changed at this moment. The previous kind of laziness became sharp. Although the eyes were still tired, the voice was extremely serious. This makes Yuehai and Jinsili equally serious. Moon Hai took the lead and asked. "Mystery, I really want to ask if there is any loss of my memory, then there is no way to solve it." "This is a common sense xing problem, then since I will ask my body because I have asked other gods but I am helpless." Good! The Moon Sea was slightly shocked, and the voice of Julie''s squat was clear and simple, and the tired eyes seemed to be able to see the Moon Sea thoroughly. "So asking this question naturally depends on my experience as a "sin of the seven sins", but unfortunately I am not proficient in the methods of memory, I may ask Aquiris a different statement. I am afraid that my answer will only be comparable to the **** you have encountered before~" "that......" "One person, one problem," Julie interrupted the words of the Moon Sea, which made her throat dumb, and the other side of Jinsi immediately said. "I want to ask how you can make unique magic evolve." "Is there unique magic... let me see ~" Julie''s face replied calmly and faintly, and Jinsi Li nodded and said that it was beautiful, and the entire hall suddenly rolled up the wind. Just listening to the bang, a red, fish-scale passport spread out from the center of Jin Sili. Seeing this ecstasy-like passport, Yue Hai suddenly realized that I remember that when I was in the Magic Girl contest, I felt like Tyres own and the other side, but she used this unique magic, although the defense Its amazing, now I think about the Moon Sea and even suspect that the scale of this scale is more than the Shield of Diz, and Tyre at that time took up a talent advantage that can break the enchantment, otherwise its really going to be played. Its hard to say who can win With such a thought, Jin Silis figure at the time suddenly appeared in the mind of the Moon Sea. I remember that she had to give the defeated boxing master of Mo Qingting, and she was stopped by herself. I am afraid this is now. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 161： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Wu Xing is too bad, and there are very few people who can really learn from it. When thinking like this, Long Tuos foot was over, and his body jerked sh to another person. The other party reacted reluctantly to point out a staff stick from the storage ring. too slow! Long Tu Xiao hand, grabbed the other''s staff and slammed it, the other party''s strength could not be compared with her, and was suddenly robbed, then the dragon''s left hand vacated, seeing the other party lost the law, the chaos, the punch again I waved it out. Only this time, another student around me was actually a sword, and the speed was even more mixed with a sharp whistling sound. Long Tu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. I didn''t expect anyone to be able to calculate her attack route and time at this time. It was only necessary for Long Tuo to recover his fist. The heel was forced to retreat, and the students long sword Lost, but Long Tu did not give up, but grabbed the staff to throw it out! This sudden attack made the sword-stricken student unprepared. After being hit by the staff, the whole person slammed into the previous student. Two people suddenly flew out. In just one moment, three people have lost their fighting ability, and Long Tus right fist slammed to the left hand, sneer opening "If you want to come over and bully others, then you are prepared to be bullied." "You, this woman..." Although these students suddenly saw the first three people falling down, they were not afraid of it. After all, there was only one person in the other party. Even if they had a big gap with the strength of the dragon, they could use The amount to make up. "Everyone! Let this arrogant freshman know the pain that we will suffer!" This sentence suddenly aroused the war of all people, one by one to show the weapon to the dragon slaughter or to cast magic or sniper. The dragon''s face color is unchanged, and this team without strategy xing attacks her and she doesn''t want to use it. The foot suddenly made a force, and the dragon slapped to the left and the right flashed. The whole person seemed to be a flexible fish in the river. In the face of all kinds of long-range attacks, all of them could be written in an understatement, and finally they seized the opportunity not far away. A magician made a punch. The magician''s face was white and his mouth whispered quickly. A level 3 earth magic suddenly appeared, but the dragon''s fist completely ignored this ordinary level 3 magic, and the martial shield formed on the magic was immediately split. The momentum slammed on the other''s chest. The magician seemed to be thrown directly as a po bomb, and it was almost taken away by another warrior behind him. The third-grade student who took the lead became pale. I didnt expect that the command from the top was such a sly character. It seemed to be weak and deceivable, but the strength was not the same. If you ambush and cooperate with the contract at the beginning, there may be some opportunities in this game. But now, let''s not say that it is evenly matched with the other side. It is a problem to escape. When the dragon saw that everyone had been shocked by her, she no longer pursued the victory, but her hands were put to the waist, and she spit out a sigh of relief. "Tell me the forces behind you, why should you stare at me." "What is behind the forces, let''s see a few children want to bully, and know that you are not a child!" The opposite voice shouted that the dragon''s forehead suddenly showed blue veins and gnashed his teeth. "To know that people can''t be seen, if you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for being properly defended and sending you to the hospital for half a month." This sentence suddenly made all students look white. This half-month break is almost equivalent to breaking their way in college. I am afraid that if you dont earn enough points at the end of the month, you will be dropped out immediately. That is the last thing they want to see. Just as the third-grade leader hesitated that he shouldnt say it, a cold voice suddenly came from afar. "Pattern, patter..." This with a sad voice as if the devil''s whisper let the students immediately singularly, fear of the distant people to let go of a path. The dragon brow is slightly wrinkled, and which little kid is so fond of dressing mystery? There is no need for sneak attacks and other tactics that are the most prone to the upper hand. It is actually a kind of ostentation. I have to say that the people who aim at her behind the scenes are also stupid enough. "Pattern, patter." "Hey, Im not bothered, Ive played a small one, how come? Is it finally finished? The sudden words of Long Tu stopped the figure that was gradually approaching, and fixed his eyes, it was a A girl with long, orange-haired waves, holding a princess umbrella in her hand, not a school uniform, but the Lolita costume worn by the Sigir Empire nobles. The other party looked at the dragon slaughter. First, he was very polite and slightly lifted the skirt and bowed. Then he opened his mouth. "Hello, the previous question, let me answer it." "..." Long Tu''s hands clasped his chest and gave a soft breath. She wanted to see what kind of tricks the tissue that suddenly appeared for no reason could play. "My name is zuoi Gesha. Frantia is a member of the [old lion] among them [the eleventh branch of Qingjin." "Old lion?" Long Tu brow slightly provoked, the name seems to have been reminded, and not a good one, seems to be a controversial organization. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 162： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co But he smiled and shook his head, then patted the others shoulder. "Go, its going to be lost soon." "Nothing, I can keep up with the use of perception." Constance said that the two started to act, but he did, as if he had thought of something, suddenly said "Dizi." "what happened?" "What was the last time you defeated Scarlett in God? What was defeated from my point of view?" There is indeed a gap between the strength of the company and the Ditz, but it is a pity. "Don''t you know what to do?" "Is it feeling?! It turns out that I should think of it immediately." Constance obviously knew the role of the feeling, but as a result, Scarlett became even more powerful. "In this case, if you lose in the feelings, then the cultivation of feelings will make up for this gap." "I already have this plan. I will slow down my research on swordsmanship in the near future. I will focus on breaking through the feelings first." Is the feeling of such a breakthrough? "I heard that one of the thousand warriors is likely to appear." The concept of Ditz is very clear, but he did not say that the magician is more likely to have a feeling, about three hundred magicians can appear in China. However, the ratio of warriors and magicians has been a hundred to one gap since ancient times, so in contrast, the magician is more difficult to feel than the warrior. "Its not a singer, but for example, you can set yourself up to be a genius." "Isn''t this your own question..." Diz couldn''t help but talk, Constance smiled, and the two followed, and finally came to the clothes street. Clothes Street can be said to be a very famous place in Avalon, where all kinds of clothing from all over the world are gathered, even if it is far from overseas, the Netherland or the St. Gaos clothing all have everything, even the gray end. The pirate costumes are all in the sea. The costumes of the Nature Elf Empire will not be less. After all, the Elf Empire will study with Avalon every five years, so many costume students also have many Elf people. At this time, the clothes street came and came with many students, and most of them were female xing. Many of the boys words were photographed everywhere with camera stones. Although this behavior was rude, no one stopped it. "Carly, let''s go, let''s go to this store." Elena took Carrie and went to a building called "People''s House". Diz and Constance looked at each other and immediately I also followed. The interior was very clean and tidy, but it was not luxurious, but it also revealed the unique atmosphere of the exotic. Elena pulled Carly and said to the counter immediately. "salad!" The voice of the name was responded, and then stood up from the counter, but his body was half fuller than Elena and Carlyle. "Oh!! Isn''t this a cute little Elena? Salad is very much for you in the past few days." "Hey." Elena laughed a few times, and Carrie took Elena''s sleeves and leaned back to the back, seemingly afraid of the huge size of the salad. The 290th accident "Its okay, Carrie, although the salad is an orc, but the temper is very kind." Elena said with a smile in her hand, she couldnt help but sigh, she used to stand behind Tyres adult. However, Tyre always does not care for himself and always gives her a problem. . . . . . Under the appearance of the green skin of the salad, although she showed a sly face with a fangs, she wore a suit with a smile on her face and looked very friendly. "Little Elena, is this a new friend?" "Well, she will be our companion of the 9th b group in the future. Everyone will call her Carrie." "Is it a small car? I like this name very much." Salad nodded slightly toward Carrie, and the kind smile made the girl who was tight and relaxed. Elena nodded with approval. "Well, Carlyle is a symbol of a loyal girl in the Elvish language~" "Loyal girl, um, this is really a delightful companion." "By the way, my name in the Elvish symbolizes the inability of the female knight to be invincible." Elena is very proud of the small waist, which makes the salad laugh and cry, Elena''s bottom is not everyone do not know, remember Her companion also said that this little guy fled in the group match, and took her master''s anger to the squad. This is where the invincible can get on. "In short, let''s come in soon, everyone is inside." "Is Kelly Lai also coming?" "Of course." Sarahs look at the bears waist was especially respected after hearing Kerella, which made Elenas eyes shine and said to Carrie. "Well, let''s go to see Kelly''s sister. She is a student of the fourth year of the Golden Age, and she is a top-ranking strongman in the fourth year. She is a rare fairy." In the world of elves -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 163： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co , Zhong Er. The thoughts in my mind flashed away. At the foot of the moon and sea, I must rush toward Ai Gesha. The girl looks strange, but the body does not seem to have much strength. So most of them are a magician, playing against the magician. The cat teacher also said very clearly, pre-emptive, must be fast, fast to the other party can not use the instant magic, the only way to get the highest return, the smallest damage in the battle with the magician. However, the girl with long orange hair and long hair is not moved. There is only a distance of nearly ten meters between them, and Ai Gesha is at risk. Just whisper "Today, there are falling stars." boom! ! A huge meteorite suddenly burst out in the middle of Ai Gesha and Yue Hai. The huge flying train took out a big hole and only heard a bang. This train was actually the reason for being dragged by xing, split into two! The moons pupils contracted and stepped back two steps to hide inside the front half of the car. Aegusa was in the second half of the car. The two men looked at each other. However, the two trains had already lost because of the destruction. The function of the suspension, gradually with the gravity of the earth, fell down! The 221st phase disappeared The moon brows gradually wrinkled and looked at the ground closer and closer. I am afraid that it will fall again in ten seconds. This woman is really lawless. If there are students in the train, waiting for her is not a college rule but a legal responsibility. It is inevitable that you will be punished for no reason to kill. Even if this person is a strong person, you must be subject to it, unless the two have established an agreement to live and die. Otherwise, a child can not kill a gas and level. Even civilians must judge according to the situation at the time, otherwise it will be in prison. These are all rules set by the gods. After all, the most powerful force for them is the power of faith, and the power of this faith will always come from the civilians. Without their faithful worship, there will be no magical gods. . Therefore, the gods attach great importance to the civilians, and indiscriminate killing of innocent people must be punished. Of course, this is only an official statement. Although the surface is stunned, there is too much dirt behind it. For example, this time, the train did not know what technique the woman used. It was not for one person. There was a flaw in it. The moon sea looked at the ground. It should be the nine districts adjacent to the 11th district. Landing The destination is a park, and it is estimated that this downforce can kill many innocent students. Of course, this has nothing to do with her. But being killed by the other party, if you don''t return a gift, it will not match the moon''s xing grid. People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes. This old-fashioned saying is used in the Moon Sea. If anyone commits me, it will definitely be repaid. The Moon Sea strode to the break of the train, and the strong wind blew the skirt of the Moon Sea. Fortunately, no one is paying attention to it now, or it will be clearly seen. Moon Sea did not think so much, the foot under the force, the right hand hooked the roof, a step forward turned to the top of the train, watching the train closer and closer to the ground, the moon left hand touched the train slightly, the other Aegara in half of the carriage whispered. "The ceremony is coming." Everything is gone. boom! ! At the moment when Yuehai touched the train with his left hand, this huge object suddenly turned into a po bomb, and rushed to the car of Ai Gesha with a horrible sound bo. Ai Gesha''s face is the same, but there is no movement, I saw this po bombing general car bombarded in the other half of the carriage, in the sky suddenly issued a shocking bozh sound. Moon sea brow wrinkled without slacking, muttering in the mouth "Level 3 magic, the sigh of the wind girl." A huge and soft invisible wind wraps the moon, and the speed at which she falls down becomes smaller and smaller with the cushioning of this wind. Eventually, the moon and sea leaps gently and falls safely on the ground. . And the trains in the sky have already been broken, but it can''t affect the students who are flexible. "Is it gone..." Moon Sea muttered to herself, when she used to train the train to Ai Gesha, she found that the other party suddenly disappeared like a phantom in the most dangerous moment. Is it unique magic? ! "[Old lion]..." Yuehai whispered a whisper in his mouth. The purpose of organizing them until now has not been understood, and they attacked themselves for no reason, so they are not afraid to be stared by the Discipline Commission. What? "Then, I am afraid that the dragon slain is also an old lion." When Yue Hai thinks this way, he doesn''t care if the so-called Ai Gesha will appear. When the foot changes, he goes to the 17th school district. 2 The dragon slaughter is to find out the other party''s style of play, which is probably the same as the spirit of the spirit, but this is not for the human body but for the weather or the sky to make a statement, that is to say, this is called zuoi Gesha The girl has the ability to weather the weather, and every weather can be used to kill. It sounds terrible, but its slightly tender on the dragons side. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 164： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The tone must come out, but now if it is a problem at the organizational level, then it is not the time to use it. "Do you say that I am mad at it?!" Long Tu brows a pick, which makes Kang Shi Ding quickly waved. "How, how come, the big sister''s head is always right, but we are so mad that we won''t fall into their traps?" Constance saw everyone wondering, then said "You think about it, is there a girl named Ai Gesha who is fighting hard with us? Obviously not, this is not only in detecting the strength but also what it is. So we have to find the past, I am afraid it will already fall into the past. In our good encirclement, the most important thing is that we dont understand them at all." "..." The moon is silent. If it is before, she will probably sneer and kill directly. If she is killed, she will be killed if she does not go to the roots. Now she has become more cautious because of the presidents words. Yes, not everything can be solved by force. If you rush to the ground without knowing the exact number and location of the other party, it is very likely that you will be exhausted. This has happened once in the month. So, Yuehai shook his head. "I agree with Constance''s view that [old lion] is not an organization that we can shake, but I will contact the student union there, I am afraid that the flight train in the air will not find me soon. Just can react." "[Old lion]" Long Tu whispered, but although he was not willing to let them go, but Constance said yes, when he did not understand the enemy, he rushed over unless his own strength could be crushed. They, otherwise, are very likely to be exhausted. However, Long Tu is still unwilling, and he has a temptation to say "Maybe, ask Damiyala to know some." Since Damiyara knew the president, he should have some understanding of the colleges criticisms, not to mention that Damiyara is a descendant of the conviction, and he is smart and intelligent. From her mouth, I can tell another way. . 2 "So, the reason you called me out is this [old lion]?" Damiyah made a sorrowful sound. At this time, Tyre Moon Sea and Diz Kangstin and Long Tu Damiya were sitting in a cafe on the clothes street. The Empire style cafe has Elegant decoration design, black and white background, a touch of fragrance in the clean hall, six people sitting on the side of the floor near the glass, cast a line of sight to see the passers-by walking back and forth on the street . Constance Till and others can''t help but feel the embarrassment of arriving at Miyala, because when playing with the magic stone, Damiya is just practicing in the quiet room. In an absolutely quiet environment, it is not a natural mess. People are happy about things. However, Long Tu did not agree, shrugged and said "The old lion must have known what you should know." "Know it, but I don''t want to tell you." "You!" Long Tu pointed to Damia Yala is about to open, but was pulled by the side of the moon, pulling the skirt angle, which made her a dumb mouth, can not help but take back the index finger. Damiyala sneered, pouring all the sugar packets in front of the coffee, and then began to shake with a small spoon, listening to the sound of jingling in the cup, Damiyara''s other hand held the squat, top On the desktop, I cant help but say "beg me." "Oh, oh~~~ Damia Yala, you are fat!" Long Tu wanted to show his anger with his sleeves, but unfortunately she wore short sleeves and had to pretend to do it. ! Everyone who suddenly shocked was full of coffee, but Dami Yalas cup was flat and she was still shaking with a spoon. "That is to say to you, the old lion I am more clear than An Jieer. She is still unable to come back in the wilderness forest, so I can only ask if you dont want to know. It is." "You are a giant ru blame..." The dragon''s face is yin, while the moon sea next to it has been in the skirt of the dragon. "Don''t pull! The skirt is almost pulled by you!" Long Tu quite vented to the moon and sighed low, the moon and sea quickly loosened, his hands raised an extremely innocent look. Long Tu snorted and then looked back at Damia Yala, taking a deep breath and not doing two. "That, ask, ask, ask... you..." "Ah ~~~~ ah? Say something? Can''t hear it." Damiyah pulled his ear over and asked in an exaggerated tone that Long Tu had to open again. "Just, just ask, please." "Ah~~~~~~~~ ah?? Troublesome Miss Long Tu sounds a little bigger." Damia Yala closers his ears, and Long Tu grabs his skirt with both hands, his face is a little red, deep sucking Open again in one breath "Please, tell me the information." "Don''t tell you." Damia Yala immediately replied, which caused the dragon''s face to suddenly appear wrong, and the blush that had gradually dissipated was replaced by more red anger, but Damiyara continued. "Of course it is a lie to you, I will naturally keep my promise to tell you." When this sentence came out, the dragon that was going to be bo was once again pressed down. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 165： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co On the train, the members of the [old lion] directly tweeted the train into two halves. At that time, if the moon was not a class 3 magic that Xing was extremely difficult to learn, the sigh of the wind girl would have to be killed. It is. As soon as this sentence came out, a horrible pressure suddenly spread throughout the coffee shop. However, all passers-by students only felt the inexplicable pressure, but did not know who released it. Only the dragon slaughter collapsed, and the blonde knight standing at the table looked incredulously. "Do you learn to [sense]?" This sentence suddenly shocked everyone, and even the students who heard it were not afraid of their eyes. Clade''s face did not slow down because of the dragon slaughter, yin sinking into the water. "Who attacked the moon?" "Amount, an old lion among the girls named zuoi Gesha" Constance was involved in the pressure of Clade, and quickly replied that Klads eyes showed his killing intentions. The person who shot the moon in the sea must be [evil]! Then he does not have to be merciful. Although Yuehai was very touched by Klads concern for himself, he still asked a question quite confused. "That, Master Clad, have you really learned to feel?" "Yes." Klad said to the moon, and the horrible power of the past suddenly dissipated, revealing a rather happy expression. "Because I felt the feelings of Scarlett at the time, I went back to it and studied it for two days. I finally realized the feelings this morning. Unfortunately, my use of the feelings is worse than that of the Longtu classmates. "" "Call me to be a dragon, you can wait for the brothers who will be on the battlefield together. Don''t be polite." "On the battlefield? Good!!" Clade''s eyes are awkward, which is definitely good news for him. As long as it is the evil he has identified, then Krad will not have the slightest pity! "Brothers..." Damiyah is full of black lines. She doesn''t want to be called a brother. She doesn''t know where the extensive xing son of Long Tu learned from, even though she usually lives in the female xing aspect. The handling of the matter is very delicate. If it is not the dragon slug, it is actually a good woman who got the hall in the kitchen. It is a pity that the person is short, temper bo, chest, huh. However, the moon and the sea, although the appearance is impeccable, the well-deserved Avalon College''s first beauty, even in the entire empire is one of the best, but the work is often rude, not to say whether you can cook yourself, even cleaning the room Clumsy, although seemingly cute, but compared with the dragon, the feeling between the two is too far off. 3 When the sunset was completely red, Avalon, Ye Hao walked into the cafe, she saw seven people waiting for herself, her face was a little wrong, and she could not help but speed up and walked to everyone. "Sorry, some things are delayed." "It doesn''t matter, sit here." Damiyara took a picture of his left hand side, and Ye Hao nodded slightly and sat down. This just sat down, and a enthusiasm suddenly came to Damiya, and she browed and looked at Ye Hao and said. "Ye, you shouldn''t have been training in high-intensity physical strength before?" "Well." Ye Hao nodded slightly, which made the moon sea not to be surprised, because the white-haired girl started training in the morning, this whole training for a whole day, simply do not take his life seriously, a If you are not careful, you will never be able to recover. Dizi''s brows are also slightly wrinkled. If these people of them say that they want to train hard, I am afraid that there is only him in addition to Ye Hao, but he is very clear about what is the priority, so I can''t help but say "It''s easy to fold, everything must be relaxed, and the swords that are tempered by the water must be cooled by water. If you have been practicing with such high intensity, you will only be able to go south." "I know." Ye Hao nodded slightly. This is where a listener can go in. Ditz shrugged and seemed to be his own mouth. Damiyahs brows are slightly wrinkled, and Ye Haos thoughts are on her mind. In short, I will handle the current affairs first. "So everyone is here, start the combat meeting." Everyone nodded dignifiedly. "Ye Ye may not be aware of the current situation, because I don''t think you will refuse, so I will call you if I say nothing." "Nothing, let''s talk." Ye Hao shook her head. Although she was indifferent to the outside world, she would be concerned with the acquaintances. This is very similar to Tyre. Fanwais six dragons Dragon slaughter ~ The huge ship slowly sailed into the ocean, and I couldn''t help but feel lost when I saw the endless blue sky. Looking at the mainland far away from the window, I sighed. Perhaps, this life will not return to the nylon big heaven. My hometown is also a nightmare that makes me fall into despair. I can''t help but stay away from this right and wrong. "The Holy High Church..." I can''t help but mutter, I will build this on the guardrail. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 166： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Can the two idiots not stand up and pull down the IQ level of the group? This is a serious statement." Dami Yala poured a cold water into the water and let Til and Long Tu both silent. After a glance, they had to sit. Keep quiet down. Damiyah sighed slightly and said to her forehead. "The problem is in this [Green Eleven], in which Ai Gesha should be a member of them. Recently, their fresh blood capacity is very strange and powerful, so it should be the most unstable of the three branches. of." Damiyara then began to draw with black pen on another piece of white paper. "Dami Yala, your painting is a soul-writing, completely revealing your ugly heart." Long Tu sneered, which made the black pen in Damiana''s hand suddenly stagnate. If she is a warrior, this may have become a fragment. "Dragon butcher, you still have to listen, just cried and cried and asked me to tell you the shame of intelligence. Have you forgotten?" "Who cried and pleaded for you?!" "In short, we must be careful of these [green gold eleventh] people, other seniors can choose to ignore xing, I also come to learn to learn the teacher of Yong Ye, I do not know if you and Ai Gesha jio when you found it Her logo xing features?" The sudden problems of Damiala made Til and others feel wrong and immediately fell into meditation. Sign xing features. . . . . . "Is that princess umbrella?" asked Tyre to test xing. "No, this may be just her own preference." Damiyah replied, then looked at Constance again. The brother clasped his chest with his hands and saw Damia Yala looking at himself and then plucking his eyebrows. "Big big!" Tyre also nodded with approval, but Damiyara showed his indifferent eyes. "You will be expelled from Mobius''s ancestral home in the future, I don''t know you." This suddenly made Constance look white, crying and yelling at the mother''s request for Damia Yala to raise his hand. Damiyara was too lazy to compare with the people of Constance, and then looked at the emperor. "It should be casual." "Yes, in the organization of the limelight, only [the eleventh branch of Qingjin] can wear casual clothes. This is also a special reward for highlighting the strong people. It is so detailed, the most important thing is to let you know who should be careful and which ones People should be aware that although I am not very familiar with this organization, it is obviously not a wise choice to enter from the door." Dami Yalas words made Long Tu unhappy, and he took a table and stood up and said "I entered the door today! I dont have a few slaps in front of me. I cant sleep when I go back to sleep! The 227th attack "..." Damia Yala shook his head and shook his head. The speech of the dragon slaughter is the posture to be discussed with them. It is simply a way of doing things up and down. Although it can be seen from the side that this thing makes the dragon slaughter very uncomfortable, it may be uncomfortable to fan the slap in the face, but it doesn''t work at all, so the slap can only be swept back and forth by others. "note." Damiyara held his right hand slightly, and the index and middle fingers slammed the table and glanced at everyone. "The opponents you met before were all less than or equal to your strength, so every time you can have full confidence to beat. But this time it is not the same, we are inferior! Even if they can''t think we will sneak in the same night. But even if it occupies the right place and the right place, you can take this breath out and even get rid of the branch led by the "wind", which is only about three or seven, we are 30%, and they have a 70% chance to succeed us. repel." "I said Big Sister, let''s go soon, can''t you say something frustrating." Long Tu can''t listen, can''t help but complain, Damiya''s mouth is on a meal, and he ignores the dragon but then opens. My plan is very simple. Make up the identity of their organization and destroy it from the inside. It can raise the chaos to the highest level. It can also use the crowd to hide itself. Next, lets see how we can sneak into it. ......" Snapped! Before Damiaras finished speaking, the sound of suddenly slamming the table interrupted the words. Long Tus face sank and he stopped talking. He looked at Damiala and shook his head. "Til, go." Tyre nodded slightly toward Damia, and picked up the tyrant''s long sword and the enchanted man. The knife ran out of the cafe behind the dragon. Kang Shiding and others have not yet reacted. Yuehai also stood up. Klad wanted to stop the other party, but when he got to the mouth, he became an action. He walked out alongside the Moon Sea. Damiyara watched as they left, and the black pen trembled in his hand, so he sighed. "It''s really a simple child." "Isn''t this age supposed to do something that I don''t regret?" Diz smiled and stood up. "Your approach is not wrong, but your concept is wrong." After that, Diz also left the cafe. Ye Haos words -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 167： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After a few turns and bundled together, the rhinoceros couldnt move at the foot, and it was crushed by the habit of his own running. Once again, the ground is shattered. Fortunately, the floor is strong enough, otherwise it will be able to collapse the entire ground. [Blessed beast] Ramalak face yin Shen, looking at the two people can not help but whisper "You guys!" 3 After the dragons and other people landed, the horizon of the second floor of the base suddenly expanded again. Compared with the first layer of dense people, there was no one here, and the steps stepped under the foot could all be answered. "Nobody?" Long Tu brows wrinkled, no one really, then she will no longer wear it. The 228th At this time, a refined man in a white robe suddenly appeared. He took a thick book and his face was extremely peaceful. It was hard to imagine that it would be sinful with the eleventh branch of Qingjin. Organizations are related. "You should be those who attacked Gaza during the day." The man''s tone is faint, not like asking, more like self-affirmation, he glanced at everyone, and his hand slammed openly, his mouth slightly pulled up "I didn''t expect that you would be unable to hold it on the same day." "Is it the eleventh person in Qingjin?" The voice of Yuehai was introduced into the ears of Clade and others, but the only ones who understand the news, such as Constance and Damiya, chose to stay on it. The real situation is not yet Say it. "Take him so much, today I am coming to the scene, thinking that some of his power can be used for the sake of not doing it? I will not let you pay some price, I can swallow this breath." Long Tuyans fists had already been clenched, and even the others name was too lazy to ask, and an offensive was issued. The man did not flash and did not hide. The dragon slammed a punch, and this force completely hit the other''s chest, letting him vomit blood, his face suddenly became pale, but the result of this kind of blow But let everyone raise a bad feeling. "Cough, this classmate, you hurt me." The mans eyes suddenly showed sternness. Although the dragons fist did not use all his strength, it also allowed a magician who was not strong enough to be seriously injured. Its just that the injury is exactly what the man wants. . Not only Tyre, Kladadez and others were equally astonished at the man in front of him, but the loser who was shot and punched, but at this time he showed a strange smile. Just when everyone couldnt figure out the mind, only Ye Hao felt unusually different, and even the words could be said in the future. The point at the foot suddenly jumped to the first floor. The quick gesture made the injured man swear, but I can''t manage that much. If you are tempering, don''t talk about the white-haired girl, even these people will react. I saw his white palm gently against the ground, the cold touch made him shudder, and the next moment, a black and white vertical light suddenly spread out, just blinking the entire space. "There is magic, chess." Hey. Blinking eyes, everyone''s feet are suddenly divided by squares, and an invisible **** forces them all. "This is..." The dragon slaughtered at this time, and the strong force bound him to create an unbreakable feeling. The same was true of the others. The man in the white robe squirted again. Blood, he suddenly smiled, it was completely inconsistent with the previous elegant impression, I saw him standing up slowly with his chest, said proudly. "My unique magic must be hurt by others to be launched, and the more severe the **** will be, the stronger it will be. The group of newborn calves are not afraid of the newborn of the tiger. Why do you really want to come here?" I really don''t know how tall it is." Tyre suddenly heard a word, why do they always like to explain all their tricks, although very powerful, but can not be the right yo? It is a low-level mistake to say your secret skills and let the enemy hear this. Tyre shrugged his shoulders and was too lazy to entangle with the other side. Since Long Tu said that it was a noisy place, then there is no need to talk to them. Then his body was slightly shocked. The chess game, which had the power of strong restraint, was broken in an instant. The mans smile suddenly solidified and his brain had not reacted. Tyres figure had appeared in front of him. Everything is just right. With the one-handed fist hitting the man''s abdomen, the [game] suddenly dissipated, and the formerly arrogant man also lost consciousness. Everyone is not surprised, although it is not clear how Tyre cracked the [game], but they all have their own methods of cracking, and Ye Hao, who had not previously known the prophet, also fell at this moment, seeing that the matter has been resolved, his face is not Change, slowly walk into the team. "I thought I could try the application of the sensation, but unfortunately the current Tyre is too strong, and the average person is really not good enough to bind him." Clad faintly smiled with a smile, others are quite helpless, now Tyre Its just a humanoid po bomb. Its like there is no thing that can stop him. Its just that other people dont know, but the dragon is clear, although Tyres strength is soaring, but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 168： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . In fact, Damiyah is the heir to the [criminal sinners] family. The strength does not require too high a requirement. This is a position where only the brain needs to be used, and the strength is only secondary. "This is not good, this Ramalak is even more terrible than imagined." Kang Shiding frowned, facing the punches that Ramalak had as a warrior and the summoned monsters to attack, even with Dami Yala is equally incapable. Damiyah nodded slightly. From the perspective of strength, this Lamarak not only has the experience of the old road, but also is sensitive. It is also a beast-like instinct. Such a strong person may be replaced by Dizrad and others. It is also difficult to say whether you can beat. "My suggestion is to retreat." Damia Yala said, but Constance shook his head. "I just said that I went out. I didn''t even hold on to this man for five minutes. I didn''t want to beat him, but at least I had to stick to the last moment." "..." Damiyaras was silent, and looked at Constance''s back and couldn''t help but sigh slightly. "When did you become so stupid?" "I am stupid, I am proud, if you are not happy, you can be a smart person yourself." Constance waved his hand and walked toward Lamarak and hundreds of students and several huge beasts. Dami Yarra, who stayed in the place, frowned slightly, and she felt a sigh of relief, and the other party did not have to say such a pique. . . . . . Constance knows that his power of speech is limited. In the face of the strong, it is ingenious. Like Lamarak is the best example. He can crack the **** of the spirit almost without affecting the action, so it is The other side consumes a little bit of magic, it is better to let go! The determination of Constances right hand to the void, the power of countless wind elements began to gather "I will render the sky! The wind is guarding." With the end of the chanting, the power of the spirit suddenly fell, just as the previous Constance used the power of the spirit of the spirit to give the stone life to become a stone guard. Now he uses the power of the spirit to give air to the air and become a wind-wrapped wind. The elements are like a tornado hurricane guard! However, just creating a gusty guard has already made Kang Sing''s heart beat, his body function drops rapidly, and his mouth is gasping. It is obvious that the magic is swept away by the moment. But the arrow is on the string, I have to send it at this time! In the face of Lamarak''s offensive, he must make a corresponding counterattack! "The wind guards, crush everything in front of you!" The order was issued again, and it was like a small tornado guard who immediately came alive and flew in the air with a strong anger. The strong wind force made the students who were caught off guard unable to get off the ground and was immediately taken off the ground. At the same time, this windy guard guarded the sharp wind blade from the body, not only quickly but also powerful. Ramalak brows, this windy guard is really strong, but in fact, as long as you beat the controller, everything is naturally solved. I saw his right hand sticking to the ground, a black cheetah with normal body turned out, Lamarak turned over and shouted in his mouth, this cheetah suddenly flashed like lightning, turned into a black streamer rushing toward Constance go with. Constance will not know Lamarak''s thoughts. He deliberately left a loophole for the other party to get in. Otherwise, with the strength of Ramalak, it is difficult for Constance to use the normal means to compete with each other. When I saw Lamarak riding a cheetah and came to Kangshiding nearly ten meters away, a giant hand made of stone suddenly protruded from the ground and caught the black cheetah, slightly forced, suddenly splashed with blood, and pulled Marak brows and his body suddenly jumps to escape the attack of the stone giant. However, the next stone giant suddenly slams out from the ground and looks at Ramalak, but the other hand is facing A shot of the void, a huge eagle suddenly came out. Lamarak, who should have avoided in the air, once again escaped the savage of the giant hand with the help of the eagle. Constance''s face sank and his body became weak. Although the stone guard was not a full version, he still consumed the remaining magic. He had a soft foot and suddenly fell to the ground. Looking at Ramalak, who was not far from the ground, he could not help but sigh. Sure enough, I still can''t win. Although Constance only wants to delay the time, if he can choose to win, he will naturally fight for it, but the other side is much stronger than he imagined. Just as the general trend had already passed, a song came and Constantines face remained unchanged. Of course, he knew that Damiyara had not withdrawn, but it was too bad to look at it now. As the songs are remembered, a phoenix with flames floats in the void, and the air is burning and trembles. Lamarak feels the hot temperature but does not choose to retreat. Instead, the momentum surges and takes a big step. Step, holding a long qing in his hand and throwing it toward the phoenix. The long qing with the empty sound penetrated the body of the phoenix, but it was impossible to hurt the holy beast made of flames. "It turns out, is this your card?" Constance looked at the phoenix that fanned the flame wing, and couldnt help but look at it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 169： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Good prize, reward, you ~" The charming eye of the limelight suddenly made the elegant man''s body shake, and smiled and retreated. The faucet''s face did not slow down, said again "What do you know? The previous bitter president warned with the boss that we can''t afford it." "What is the bitter president? I thought it was the level of General Secretary Zamia. I didn''t expect their relationship to be bigger than I thought. What did the boss say?" Its obviously a bit of a surprise to hear the head of the president. Although these people are the highest cadres, they are called the birds in the face of the president of the student union. They are dead and cant die anymore. "The boss said that they were temporarily let go of them. This year''s bitter president is also the sixth year. When the seventh year is graduated, when the president re-elects, our old lion will become a big force comparable to [Blue Sky Society]. The faucet seems to have seen a beautiful future. The tender face reveals a smile that a child will have. The limelight cant stand it. The arms are suddenly thrown up and the faucet is held in the arms. The members of the eleventh member of Qingjin looked at each other like a savage man holding a little boy. This picture is unforgettable. "You guy..." The faucet fist clenched, his face turned from red to purple, turned from purple to black, and finally punched up. 2 "Dami Yala, this is definitely what you said." Walking on the street illuminated by street lamps, in the group of Tyre, Constance took the lead, and this doubt was exactly what other people wanted to ask. Damiyara shrugged. "This is second-hand preparation. I really want you to fight with the wind. Maybe you can win, but what about the faucet that follows? Do you know that the division of the limelight and the branch of the faucet are close together, both One is the eighth school district and the other is the ninth school district. It seems that they are far away from the edge of the school district. The distance between the two is a few minutes for the strong." These words made everyone into silence. In fact, they all know that it is only under the instigation of the dragon slaughter that this will make such impulsive behavior. But if they do it, they dont regret it. If the old students are bullied, they will not do anything. This is obviously afraid of them. Even if the old lion does not come to harass, there will be other Senior students feel that they are bullied. Long Tu hands jio fork chest, quite yin Yu said "Dami Yarra, the reason why they can apologize so quickly is that they will grow up, right." "..." Damia Yala still laughed and said nothing, this thing obviously she is not willing to explain, Long Tu heart is more depressed, scratching his head, said The place in the college is really troublesome. Its almost the same age, but its a different grade gap. "It should be said that this is the characteristics of the college." At this time, Dizzi faintly said that although others did not show it, they also quite agree that the college and the elite training camps of the Kingdom of the Kingdom are different from this grade system. And the strong rebound in learning and competition. Avalon is the representative of all colleges. The genius comes here not to accelerate destruction or to accelerate growth. The 234th issue is coming back When I returned to the dormitory, the sky was completely dark, because Carlyle did not go to Elenas dormitory because of her early return. Looking at the Thunder elf who was crouching on the bed, the moon sea couldnt help but scratch his hair. I dont know what the president thought. I have to arrange this elf for her, not to mention that she would not care for herself. The most important race is different. It is obvious that there are such diligent elves who can choose, but they have to throw it at themselves. It can only be said that Elena and Carlyle are owed by her last life, otherwise how can I get a 30% discount every time I encounter an elf. Its no use to think so much. Long Tus depressing look is still seen by everyone, but no one dares to go to talk at this time, this girl is not awkward, the bath is not washed, the shoes are flying, the petite body falls down on the soft bed, The quilt will hide the whole person inside, and the Moon Sea will look at it carefully. This appearance is like a caterpillar. Damiyara also sneaked aside, watching the moon and whispered "Would you like to take a bath together?" "Amount... or you should first." Although Yuehai feels that this proposal is very tempting, but Dammilla''s xing is sometimes too bad, and Yuehai is afraid to go bathing with her. In the end, the wolf will escape. "Don''t be afraid, this time just take a shower and chat." Damia Yala smiled, and the hand of the moon in the hands of the moon, looks extremely close. Moon sea brows a pick, my heart is thinking, feelings, you used to find me to bathe is not a simple motivation. In order to prove that her words are more real, Damiana cant help but pull up Ye Hao. "That''s just a good leafhopper." "..." Just want to sit on the bed, Ye Hao''s body paused, looked at the moon and looked at Damiya, then nodded. "I have no opinion." "Look at you -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 170： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The body is estimated to have a lot of dirt. "Dami Yalanas straight eyes made Ye Hao move backwards a few steps, leaning against the moon, and said quite taboo. "I am embarrassed." "I am afraid of what, I will not eat you." Damia Yala giggled, it is completely different from the image in the school. Moon Hai sees Damiya, looking at himself, and also smiles against the pool wall. "I also wash myself." Damiyara saw that the two men were determined and no longer insisted, so they went on to say "This is followed by scraping the body hair." "..." Ye Haoba squinted his eyes, then faintly opened "Can''t do it..." Damia Yala coughed, as if nothing happened, said again "This is followed by shower gel, and then after the shower, dry the hair, remember to dry the hair, what kind of dry steaming will only make you regret after the trick. After what, apply mask, wipe Small details such as skin care products, hair secondary care, and body care are all personal preferences." "Good trouble, I still wash it directly." Yuehai played with his long black hair floating in the water, whispering to himself, but Damiyara leaned over and used his smile to smile. "It seems that after the Yuehai classmates must have a guardian in the bath to get the normal bathing method." "Hey?! No, I am listening to you. I still like someone when I take a bath." Yuehai quickly retorted, but Dami Yalas attitude was not to be rejected by others, which made the Moon Sea helpless. So much mouth The second hundred and thirty-sixth night attack After the shower, the exhausted moon sea taught by Damiala fell on his big bed, took out the magic shadow stone and looked at the time. It was found that it was already more than ten o''clock. It was used only for a shower. For more than two hours, I felt that there was no such thing as a tired battle with the limelight. sleepy. Normally, this point should also be asleep. Tomorrow, the students in group b will come back, and every few days will be the monthly exam and class competition. A lot of things are waiting for them to do. Maybe they cant sleep so early. . Therefore, the busyness of tomorrow will be left to tomorrow''s self, and today''s Moon Sea should have a good night''s sleep. At the same time as he thought about himself, the moon slowly closed his eyes. However, I dont know when, the right abdomen has a warmth, which makes the gradually slumbering Moon Sea look down and find that the elf girl with a long purple hair hugs her waist and is actually from another bed. I slept over. This posture. . . . . . Moon sea is not easy to turn over, she likes to turn over at night, if it is to sleep on the back, it is not necessarily good to sleep. "~" Carly, what? This is the last time I tried to help you, Elena, I only hope that my efforts will allow you to grow up as well. At the same time of such feelings, Yuehai could not help but smile and shook his head. She didn''t grow up and asked Elena anything, but at the very least, she didn''t always do something to die. She didn''t have a few lives to spend. After feeling the emotion, Yuehai only felt that his eyelids were more heavy. It may be that Carrie held her so that she had an inexplicable sense of security, or it might be because she was really tired, her eyes gradually Closed. However, at this time, the voice of Salsa suddenly came from the ear. When the Moon Sea reacted, the left hand side also ushered in a warmth. After feeling the familiar body fragrance, the whole person of the Moon Sea was sweating, and like a frightened kitten, the skin of the chicken skin fell off the ground. "Hey." From the moon sea quilt, a dragon''s head with a head was drilled, and the mouth of the moon was covered with a small hand. The pair of dragons, who radiated a faint glow at night, looked straight at the moon, and then whispered "Quiet, everyone else is asleep." "Yeah." Yuehai really nodded with a nod, and Long Tu took the small hand back. He stared at the other side. The moon was stunned. After a little bit, the dragon was once again open. "What did you do this morning?" "Amount, go see the gods." Yuehai replied softly, but the dragon **** looks changed, eyes staring at the moon, with a trace of blame "Then how you see Tyre." "Ah, ah~ Tyre~" "What do you mean by this ignorant? Do you mean something that shouldn''t be said to him?" The delicate face of Long Tu is closer to the Moon Sea, which makes the Moon Sea head recede and put the pillow Part of the giving to the dragon slaughter, but this kind of courtesy did not let the dragon slaughter any relief, the posture feels that if you say the wrong words, you will be swallowed. Yue Hai first brewed a line in his mind, and he felt like he was enough to respond. "I didn''t say anything." "How did Naty know that thing." Long Tus eyes looked again, and the illusion of being beasted by the beast greeted his heart. Moon Sea is not hesitant at this time -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 171： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Poor, even if every time I was drilled, I was a big girl, but I was a boring person. "Dami Yarra, what are you doing?" Yue Hai squinted at the tired look that made Damia snorted, and asked softly. "Before Long Tu and Ye Hao came to see you." "Well, what''s wrong?" Yuehai feels that he has to fall asleep at any time. The confused look makes Damia''s brow slightly pick up, and the tender little hand will go deep into the thigh of the moon. This time, the moon sea, which is sleepy, is completely awake, and the right hand stretches and grabs Damia''s arm. "Big sister, you are doing this! You can still sleep well in the middle of the night." "I am not asking you to mention God. Do you think that you feel special in your heart now?" Dami Yalas words made the moon sea angry and funny. She used to be attacked by Leahs sister once. It didnt feel like Very well received. "In short, you also know that I was woken up twice. I hope that you can ask the older sister to get to the side of me in the middle of the night, and I will finish a good night." "Well, then I will ask you, what did Ye Hao say to you just now?" Damianas words made the moon sea slightly raise his eyebrows, his head pillow, and answered "Its too difficult for Ye Hao to feel that he has not had much time to promote the gods, and then ask me if I can find myself to find my confidence." "Confidence... Why come to you?" "I don''t know, I just hope she can think clearly." "Ok......" "Is this the problem?" "There is another one." Damia Yala quickly replied, watching the Moon Sea that had to sleep again, and the other hand that Damia Yala vacated took it to the chest of the Moon. The Moon Sea, which had a tight chest, was immediately scared and widened. He looked at Dami Yarras smirk and looked at his chest and grabbed his own hand. He suddenly smiled. "Miya sister, I don''t sleep, let''s loose the handle first, let''s talk slowly, how?" "No, the touch is good, I am ready to pinch the conversation to the end." Say, Damia Yala also squeezed two times, which made the moon sea tremble, this feeling can not be found in Tyre, hehe Let the moon sea straighten up. Damiyara sees the moon in the sea, but he is no longer arrogant, puts a smile, then opens "Can you tell me what happened to you in the past few days?" "President?" "Yes, she didn''t call you alone, I want to know what she is looking for." "Amount... Not very good, the president and the things I said, its really hard to say." Yuehai said something awkward, this thing is really not very good to say, after all, when talking to the president at that time Many of them talked about it based on their own strengths. If they talked about this with Damiyara, it would be difficult for her wisdom to find some clues between herself and Tyre, so its reasonable. I can''t tell her about the president. Damiyara seems to see the firmness in the eyes of the moon, but does not continue to embarrass the other party, loosened the hand holding the chest, smiled and said "It seems that the bitter president is playing in the next big game..." Big chess. . . . . . The moon is puzzled. She only knows that the president wants to be a pawn, but she doesn''t know what the game looks like. But judging from the words of Damiala, she is very interested, but it is not. I am very clear about what the president wants to do. In short, Damiyara simply asked the two questions and then got out of the bed and smiled again at the Moon Sea, which slowly left. Yuehai was relieved, and finally the last big Buddha was sent away. Now I can sleep well. So Yuehai closed his eyes with peace of mind. After an hour. The moon slowly opened the bloodshot eyes, and yu cried without tears. can not fall asleep. 2 On the fourth day, the Moon Sea directly slept until noon. Long Tu Damiya and others knew that the other party was on the bed last night and went to the early morning, so they did not wake her up. Ye Hao went to exercise early in the morning, Long Tuo In general, xing will stay in the dormitory to see the magic shadow stone, flip through the books, but the real exercise has not seen it. Damiyala took a magic stone at noon and then went out. As for Carlyle, Alena was once again pulled out to go shopping, but the helpless Moon Sea still wants to sleep a little longer, but when they see the two elves so go out, they can''t let go of their hearts, so they have to play a magic stone to Constance. The classmate of this heavy-colored friend once again agreed, and Yuehai thought that the [old lion] had apologized to them, and there should be no more thorns to make trouble. The Moon Sea that was so identified would be covered by the quilt and learn how the dragon slaughter turned into a caterpillar. The whole person buried in it and began to sleep. 3 "Oh oh~~" The excited voice of Constance will still wake up in Tyre on the bed. I wanted to sleep well. I just quieted down there. I was quarreling with him again, so I was not happy with the opening. Say -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 172： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Tisca division minister, you will go to the clearing of the monster. It has the magic stone in his hand. It was also seen in the previous news." "What about the magical thing to watch the news..." Tisca put the two words together, but it all makes people feel that they can''t help but Til knows that this is an incredible thing, but it is the truth. "The monster named Pandora has wisdom that is not weaker than human beings. After seeing the news, it is now ready to escape." This time once again let Tisca a glimpse, just from the magic stone, Tyre has already felt Tisca''s doubts. "How did you know?" Tiskar asked this question. Now that Tyre has spoken and said this point, it is not easy to hide. So he said all the time when he saved Mr. Zach and Tisca. Of course, the part of Happy Eyes mentions I chose to cover up. Tischa nodded after listening, and some said incredulously. That is to say, this monster has human intelligence when it is almost at level five? "It is true." "..." "What is the division? What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" Tyre felt the atmosphere of the other party''s sudden silence, and couldn''t help but ask, but the head was slow to hear, until after a long time, it was open. "Pandora''s things are given to me, but you have to remember, never mention it with others." "...what is this?" Although Tyre did not intend to talk to other people, Tiscas sound appearance made Til quite curious, but Tisca did not explain. Obviously this is something that Tyre shouldn''t know. Although he is curious, he doesn''t like to take risks for curiosity. Since Tiscar doesn''t intend to explain, he doesn''t go into it any more, as long as Pandora is forever. It disappears in this world, and other things have no substantial use for him. Tyre hangs up the magic stone in his hand. He sighs slightly on the big bed, and his stomach screams at this moment. A sense of powerlessness suddenly comes to mind. In short, let''s fill the stomach first. Wearing clothes and pants, Tyre walked out of the door, thinking for a month, and did not try the power ladder of the boys'' dormitory. It was said that it was broken, and Tyre thought about it for so long. It was repaired, but in the past, it was found that it was still going out to be repaired, which made him doubt the efficiency of his Avalon. Although it was hard to go down the stairs without going up the stairs, but I kept going back for more than a dozen layers, and then I was hungry, and this squatting brain began to stun, and it was still a little imaginary. If this is to change to the moon sea, it is estimated that it will be able to fly as light as Yan. Going to the door of the dormitory, the dormitory administrator of the guard room just came out and saw the appearance of Tyres dying, and suddenly showed a big smile. "Youth, it looks like you are dying." "Amount, Uncle, I am just hungry, saying that the power ladder here has not been repaired? Every time I go up and down the stairs, I really can''t afford it." Tyre took a handrail on the wall and took a few breaths. The sturdy uncle came over and patted Til''s shoulder very hard, making him almost fall to the ground. Young people, its time to be active and active. When Avalon didnt have a power ladder, I couldnt pass it. The endure was over! amount. . . . . . In other words, this power ladder may not be repaired. . . . . . Tyre feels that his face must be very ugly now, he wants to report! Otherwise, how can he eat a dozen or so stairs in seven school years? But now even if the heart is dissatisfied, Tyre can''t show it. After a few chats with the uncle, Tyre trembled out of the dormitory. As soon as he left the dormitory building where the refrigeration was in the enchantment, Tyre felt a strong enthusiasm. It was even the same dullness that he felt like being in the quilt. Looking up at the sky, such a sultry day, I am thinking that it will be raining heavily. In short, I will fill my stomach first. I will think about other things after that. I remember that there is a hotel near this dormitory area, last time and carat. De and others have been there, and the taste is not bad. After making up his mind, Tyre can''t help but speed up and rush to the destination. The 260th issue Tyre, walking on the hot street, began to observe the surrounding scenery. Speaking of it, although he came to Avalon College for a month, but the most central [Tianhui] has never been seen, although there is a very large sense of existence there, but it will always unconsciously It is forgotten. However, I heard that even the students in the third year of school are very troublesome to enter the Tianhui round. Freshmen like them are still better at first. Actually, Tyre is not interested in this thing. The 18 districts are male dormitory areas. In fact, there are many open commercial streets. The crowds coming and going are not all students. Even teachers, assistants and relatives can freely move outside. The hotel that Tils memory has been visited is not far from here. Its a very quick step. Its a very luxurious hotel with a very wide range of dishes, and in order to attract customers, the dishes are -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 173： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "What do I want? Miss." "amount......" Jin Sili suddenly was speechless, and if she told her to say it, wouldnt it be shy and innumerable than the opening of a stranger! Mo Qingting this **** actually gave himself a set! The unidentified tea drinker sat on the opposite side and looked at the two bickering. I couldnt help but wonder if the steak was still not good. 2 "It turned out that this is the Mr. 123 who pointed to the hundreds of millions of people at that time?" Mo Qingting slightly shook his fist toward Tyre, apparently admiring his courage, although the practice was somewhat flattering. Tyre learned to hold the fist and return to the ceremony. When he saw the other person suddenly smiled, he knew that he had done the wrong posture. "This is the way of greetings from the Eastern martial artists. It is also normal for the imperial people to be unclear." The next door of Jin Sili did not know why he suddenly gave Tyre a round, which made him feel more embarrassed and scratched. Head, I don''t know what to do. Just after the words were finished, the waiter who was responsible for the delivery of the food brought the prepared steak up. The middle of the plate with the flame was a steak with a sparkling shine! The stomach seemed to protest like a pumping, and Tyre did not hesitate to pick up the knife and fork to start a wonderful eating stage. Looking at Tirna Barba''s hand to stuff a whole piece of steak into his stomach, Kingsley couldn''t help but snorted. "Its really nothing to eat." Thats really apologetic. Tyre said that he had eaten more in the sacred forest. This kind of eating was practiced at that time. If you want to eat slowly, you will be attacked if you are not allowed to be sneaked. comfortable. In short, under Tyre''s wind and cloud, the steak smoothly filled his stomach bag, although not yet full, but finally recovered some strength, much better than the previous slouchy look. And Jin Si Li, even one-fifth of them have not finished eating, sitting on the other side of the strange blue Ting quietly watching, but did not eat anything. Tyre also can''t ask why the other person doesn''t eat. It feels like it''s time to retreat after hunger. Here, he is really not used to the inexplicably powerful woman like Jin Sili. However, at this time, Constance chatted with some unfamiliar classmates and then walked up. The second hundred and forty-two, you chase me When Constance saw that Tyre and Jin Sili and Mo Qingting sat together, he first glimpsed, and then revealed a look of ignorance. "ٺ~" Look at you, see also that Constantines Tyre cant help but sneak up. What is the feeling of being inexplicably misunderstood? And several students around Kang Shiding looked at him along the line of sight, and stayed for a while after Jin Sili and Mo Qingtings body. "Constine, is this your friend?" "No, I don''t know friends who are so light and light friends." The ambiguous look of Constance said that Tyre almost forgot the face of Constance in the past when he was the magic stone of the moon. This **** actually hits it now! Others suddenly stunned and looked at Tyre''s eyes or envy or contempt. Constance said that he took out the camera stone and took a few shots against Tyre. "But this picture is really rare. I will send it to the head of Long Tus sister to see what her reaction is." "Constine, you bastard!" Tyre will stand up and look for the other party when he pats the table. However, Constance is not using the power of words. "Acting cute!" The voice was just driven by an invisible force, which made Tyre immediately pose a very cute look. "Meow!" . . . . . . The audience was quiet for five seconds. "It''s so disgusting." Jin Sili took the lead to express her feelings. Constance turned and fled, and Tyre''s face was yin, and the fists were clenched. "It seems that you have forgotten the fear of being suppressed by Luo when he ran!" "luo rush!" This suddenly let Jinsi Li brow a head, and when it comes to luo rushing, I am afraid that the whole Avalon knows that the male classmates of the 9th class in the first school year are collectively luo rushing, and they will react. It was originally that Tyre was there! "Two goodbye to the next day!" Tyre rushed to the first floor, and Jin Sili wanted to yell at each other, but did not know what reason to use, and finally let the other party disappear into his own vision. Mo Qingting looked around and couldnt help but smile "To come to Japan." "..." 2 The speed of Constance is naturally not as fast as that of Tyre. Almost after appearing on the street, Tyre quickly approached each other with the incredible body. Looking back at Constance with double speed, I found that the speed of Tyre was faster than before, and I quickly turned to the alley. Tyre''s brows wrinkled in the same way, but the figure of Constance suddenly disappeared. When the reaction came, the guy was actually -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 174： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A world, so no one can shake its position. This is true. After all, once every person in the world below is promoted to the gods, the gods will immediately send messengers to recruit talents. Think about the signboard of the gods. It is estimated that seven of the ten gods may agree. The longer you come, the more powerful the gods will be. The end of the 245th When the two of Tyre came to a restaurant, three familiar figures appeared in front of him. The three people sat at the table and carefully took the menu to pick the vegetables. The eyes of the eyes saw Tils wind elf shouting immediately. "Israel! Here''s here!" Can you worry about the eyes of other people, and your loud greetings will attract many people. Til no longer said more, and looked at Constance with a glance, the two walked quickly, did not expect the two elves to play like this, actually came to the food street, this place if Constance did not tell him, Tyre is completely black with both eyes, where is the southeast and northwest. When Till sat down, he discovered that the third figure was not Krad, but the Rachel mentor. This strange combination made Tyre puzzling, and Rachel saw Till and Constance sit down and couldnt help but say hello. "Hey! Two of them are shopping?" "Well, but how could the mentor be here? And just with them, Elena?" Tyre couldn''t help but wonder, Rachel sighed slightly, lying on the seat and slouching, and answered. "Its really a coincidence to come here, but after seeing Elena and Carlyle, I thought about it. After all, Carrie was a new student. The reason for this would not be clear to me. It turned out that Tyre nodded awkwardly, and Carries shift was unexpected. The inside story of this matter was actually not clear enough, so even Rachel was only ordered to do things, and the details were not known. So I remembered chatting after I met Carrie. Its a pity that Carrie doesnt like to flow with other people. Even Rachel does not mention it. Only Elena is laughing at the side. Its really hard for this elf. Its no wonder that when I saw myself before, Send out the sound of hope as you see the straw. "What did the tutor ask?" Tyre played an unsuspecting person at this time. It is reasonable to say that Tyre has no interference at all, so he must not talk when talking to Rachel. What should not be said. Rachel shook his head. "No, Carlyle''s spirit is very fragile. It should have been severely hit, and there are countless wounds on the whole body. I must have lived a life of inhumanity before." Tyre silently, together with the kind of people like Scarlett, can be better. Rachel sighed, she is not a good person, the identity of the elf has captured most of the human kingdom will be bound by slavery, after all, the elf''s appearance is very outstanding, even men are enough to make those who are strangers tempted. So when she saw Carrie''s wounds, Rachel was not too surprised, but Elena was much more pure than she thought, even a blank piece of paper. Raising these strange thoughts, Rachel then asked "Since you are here too, it is better to eat together, and Klad, who is hiding on the other side, I don''t think it needs to be so covert." Tiergan laughed, and then swept around, but did not appear in the figure, did not know where the other hiding. Rachel smiled and pointed at it. Tyre immediately met and stood up and walked to the second floor. On the second floor, I saw Klad sitting alone at the window and looking at the rain outside the window. His eyes were slightly fascinating. Thinking about something. Klad, who felt the sight, cast his gaze and found that after coming to Tyre, he could not help but be confused. "Til? What happened?" Clad was not surprised by Tyre''s presence here, but he was puzzled when he found him. "Rachel''s mentor is below, let you go down for dinner." Tyre pointed to the first floor, which gave Clade a slight glimpse, then shook his head and smiled. "I don''t think it''s a mentor. I can''t even notice the other side even if I use it." "..." Tyre had to shrug and respond to each other. If the tutor could let a new student discover the trace, it would be that the tutor was too watery, or that the new student was too strong, which one of them was placed in Avalon. Its hard to do, so Rachels being aware of this by Clade is almost impossible, at least not now. After Tyre took Crader down, several people suddenly showed the atmosphere under the leadership of the subject leader of Constance. During the period, Tyre also received the magic sound of Long Tu, and learned that Tiel and others actually went to the food. Street eating, drinking, and playing the dragon is not light, and finally hang up the magic sound unilaterally. Tyre thought in his heart that he would apologize to the dragon slaughterer the next day, or else he would have to be beaten by du. After eating this dinner, Til and his group went on the food street for a long time, and they didn''t go back until 7 or 8 in the evening. They first sent Elena and Carlyle back to the dormitory, and Rachel and Tier were human. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 175： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . So complicated Yuehai listened to the meaning, in short, it was trouble. Even if he won, he would not be able to go back and fight with the person who lost to himself. This also avoided some students who had strong confrontation at the beginning and had no chance at all. Although it makes sense, it is too annoying. Yuehai said that there was a group match and it was enough to drink a pot. The individual was still free. However, at this time, Teacher No. 3 suddenly raised the volume and said "This time, the above is particularly important for the individual match, so the rewards will be very rich. If you don''t say that the top one can reward such things, the top 100, four-month points will be free, and there will be Shenming personally selects the apprentices, the top ten, six-month points are free to evaluate, and you can choose one of the teachers in the college. The first one is the pro-passenger who can get the title-level god, more free Pick a piece of sacred use and enlightenment in the college." Hey! ! Hey! ! The heart slammed. This time should be described as the most appropriate with a heartbeat, the right to use a sacrament, this is her ultimate goal, the moon and the sea can not help but rush, watching the black and white words written behind the teacher No. 3, confirmed! Then, as long as she can get the first, she can choose to use the sacrificial device to restore memory. Everything will be revealed, why is his body like this, why there is no memory, where is he from, who is the parent, what he used to be. A variety of ideas filled the minds of the Moon Sea, so that her hands can not help but grasp. Be sure to get it. Do not! It is absolutely! The 246th cat teachers lecture 3 "So, let''s start by signing up." The voice of Teacher No. 3 just fell, and everyone immediately rushed down. The excitement seemed to make Teacher No. 3 a delicious cake, and one person and one paw would eat it. "One by one, don''t worry, order!" Teacher No. 3 is obviously very useful now. Moon Hai and others are wise. They are not in a hurry. Anyway, Teacher No. 3 will not run. It is not too late for all students to register. "You can''t go to the moon sea?" Damia Yala couldn''t help but ask next to him. "Go." Moonlight is firm, it is a must-see, which makes Damiyahs eyebrows "I won''t go, I always feel very troublesome. What about Ye Hao?" "Well, see the overall strength of the students, too." Ye Hao nodded. Although it was still cold and clear in peacetime, the light in his eyes was quite different from that of the Moon. Finally, everyone asked each other privately. Basically, except for Damiala, other acquaintances are ready to participate. However, the two elves, Carrie and Elena, are somewhat grateful and insensitive. It is better to say that Elena even has a team match. I didn''t want to participate. As Tyre''s own on the spot, I wanted to take her out and reprimand for a few hours. The registration was over soon. After the statistics of Teacher No. 3, I nodded to everyone. "These activities are only the side that motivates you to grow up. You must not forget that you came to the center of the college. Don''t put the cart before the horse. Then, the meeting." Then they went out, and everyone suddenly talked about it. Think about it. The top 100 people have the opportunity to become disciples of the gods, disciples of the gods! ! When you become a demigod, you will definitely come to the hand, and the title of the disciple of the gods will be respected by the kings of the kingdom, and not to mention the small countries. This is how prestige is. Its just that its not long before the black night cat jumped into the classroom. All the students quieted down in just two seconds. No, it should be said that it was silent, it was a dead silence. Moon Sea left to look at the right, all students aim at the cat teacher''s expression are all solemn and respectful. I cant help but be confused. What happened to them? I havent seen these people admire the night forever. However, when the night came in, I said, I just passed through a pond in the college and saw a lot of goldfish. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . and then! ! After waiting for a long time, I didnt go on, it seems that this sentence is all the stories of his morning. Not only the Moon Sea, but other people are equally confused. In the morning, I saw the goldfish in the pond, and then I lost it? Is this something worth to say? The cat teacher used to use Xing''s left paw to scratch the right arm. This person''s move has already made the students accustomed to it, and when he finally solved the problem after a long while, he said last night. "Hey, I ate one." It turned out that you ate! ! Everyone can''t help but have the urge to faint. What? What is the cat teacher in the early morning? Will we tell us the truth of weak rou food? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 176： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is worthwhile to say that being able to take some good national devices is worthy of being seen by the teacher of the gods. Of course, the Moon Sea is also interested in this matter, but the first place can use a holy device! This directly brings her goal close to countless times, as if at your fingertips! As long as she works hard enough, there are still people in the new life who are worthy of their fears, even Waltz! "Hey! What are you thinking about?" Leah suddenly appeared behind the moon, gently patted her on the shoulder, and the beautiful face looked out from behind and looked curious with a look of great beauty. "I don''t think about men." "Liya sister, this is just after class, I have nothing to think about what men do?" Yue Hai is quite speechless, slowly sitting back to his position, and Leah is relying on it to whisper "Do you want to know what we encountered in the sacred forest this time?" "Amount..." Actually, Yuehai is actually not very curious about this matter, but Leah reveals a look of ''hurry me,'' so that Yuehai cant bear to refuse, so take Asking doubts "What happened?" "The beast tide!" Leahs words suddenly made the moon sea tremble, and could not help but be alarmed. "Beast tide?!" "Yes, but fortunately, Yong Ye teacher has protected us, and everyone has worked together to resist many difficulties. Finally, when the rescue came, no one died and walked out of the sacred forest." It seems easy for Leah to say this, but Yuehai can feel the deep sense of oppression, and the fear that is dominated by the animal tide will be shrouded in yin shadow. Its no wonder that when they came out, their eyes were different. It was obviously the eyes that they had after the horror of life and death, and the unity of xing was higher than before. The moon and the sea looked at each other and talked about the excitement. The classmates, she felt that the entire nine classes did not have the harmony of their group b. "In short, Liyas sister is fine." "Well, I said where you went at that time, I can''t see you really worried." Lia sister curiously asked, Yuehai mouth was dumb, thought, and had to answer "This is the task arranged by Yong Ye teacher. At that time, we just stayed away from the beast. The specific situation did not let us say that Liya would like to know and ask Yong Ye teacher." When Liya quickly shook her head and joked, let her go to the Yongye teacher to say what kind of miserable end would be, she could not lift this courage, so this problem was also killed in the cradle, and Did not pass out. After all, the degeneration of the gods is the secret of high-level contact. Although these people should not disclose it when they participate, although the president has not said it to himself, the moon is not good enough to tell others that it is difficult to protect the right and wrong. "Oh oh! Til! I feel like I''m burning!!" Constance expressed his excitement to Tyre around with exaggerated tone and action. Tyre was seated in the seat and looked boring. Ding this look can not help but pick one How is it burning? Is the body burning? "It''s not this burning! I''m talking about the gold match! It''s a big event! You can get away from the four-month score assessment before the individual game. How can this benefit be found in the future? The most crucial Its a great killing of the Holy King, and he will come out to see zhnrn even if there is no result, its worth the money! Constance did have some truth, but Tyres goal was first, and no one could stop him. Its a pity that the Moon Sea is too tied to the feet. After all, as Tyres own excuses, Mr. Kamings excuses have caused his strength to skyrocket, but there is no such thing as the Moon Sea. Secretly, he can secretly do some hands and feet. But she can''t show it on the bright side, otherwise Klad will have to doubt again, she doesn''t want to make any big things anymore. Therefore, although Tyre can make a strength of 10%, the Moon Sea is only about 30%. "Exactly, I have recently developed new tricks, I believe that I can definitely play a big role in the match!" Constance had a confident look, and Tyre only hoped that the other side would not be defeated in the first game. "What about Klad? How do you feel about cultivation?" Constance looked at the other side with curiosity. After all, it was very eager to feel this kind of thing, whether it was a warrior or a magician. Think of Scarletts use of the smuggling counterattack. If you dont have the feeling of being touched by the other side, its hard to say who wins. Clad was sitting next to Tyre, with a notebook on the table and a pen in his hand. If it was not for Constance, Clade was still thinking. "I don''t feel that I can be strong overnight. Although I have a general cultivation, I can be slightly less than Scarlett and even the Dragons. I will go one step at a time." Klad is a very stable person, although I have a strong sense of enthusiasm but I dont want to mess with my own requirements. Its too much to change my mind about Ye Hao. I exercise myself every day to exhaustion. After I come back, I cant wash my bed without even washing. Personnel, even if they go to wash, they will fall asleep in the bath. Moon Hai is really worried that the girl will drown in the bath water someday. In short, she and Damiyala also talked a lot in private. Recently, they may take some measures to let Ye Hao take a break. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 177： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I feel that my body speed is fast enough, but some experienced opponents can always know the prophet. Before he arrives, he will predict his own singularity. This is also the case when fighting the limelight in the past few days. After thinking about it for a long time, I can only think that I can''t take advantage of the convenience of my body. I can''t adapt to it. At this time, it is the best choice to find Ye Hao who is proficient in various methods. Usually, Tyre will not ask, but now people are just right. Here, it is too subtle to have a good chance of not grasping it. Ye Haos eyes gradually opened, and he waited until he turned his eyes completely to Tyre. "Your body has no soul, the trajectory is very easy to predict, and the problem is here." A short sentence made Tyre suddenly realize, but while he was awakened, his look could not help but sink. Without a soul, this was the second time he heard it. The first time was Vanas. At the time, what she said was still still Its vivid, but its too general to have no soul. He doesnt understand the difference between the body and the soul. Ye Hao seems to see Tyre''s confusion, using a cold sound line, and then opening "If you don''t know what is no soul, then your body will have no soul. When you understand it, there will be no problem." Tyre nodded slightly. In fact, he was more like to understand how there is no soul to cultivate to have a soul. In fact, how many souls do you actually have in your martial arts? "You can ask Long Tu, her opinion is very deep." Ye Hao said, and this sentence is obviously the end, so that Tyre can no longer disturb Ye Xie''s meditation. Tyre scratched his head. He was still in a state of vagueness and incomprehension. Now after being baptized by Ye Haos remarks, he suddenly found himself more confused. Although he did not want to go to Longquan to help, after all, People have already helped themselves with enough things, but now it seems that they can only be low-headed and shameless. It didn''t take long for the basic guidance of swordsmanship to begin. This class is mostly based on theory. As a result of the actual co, many people have a little knowledge of their own swordsmanship, so it is suitable to learn the basic guidance here, like Ye Hao. In this way, she is a stalker, the most varied body is the most important, swordsmanship is only an aid, but if you want to improve the efficiency of assassination, then your own swordsmanship must be further strengthened. It is estimated that recently Damiya and others have had a slight effect on Ye Haos persuasion. Ye Haos ability to calm down to accept the swordsmanship guidance is also a break, and they will not be able to persuade them for a night. The body is always your own, and you dont cherish it. How can you live? Thinking of this, Tyre couldn''t help but look at the other''s white hair. It was like the white hair injected into life is as white as the self-born skin, but it is because of this whiteness that her life can only stop at the age of twenty-seven. Everyone knows this thing, but no one will raise it. Everyone actually understands why Ye Hao will be so crazy. He will die at the age of twenty-seven. If this kind of horrible pressure is placed on Tyres body, He doesn''t know if he can live a calm life, and he may use it to become a god. After all, no one wants to die so early. How the future will only be clear at that time, I only hope that it will be the result that I foresee. 2 In this way, the fiercely competitive college life has gone backwards for another three days. On August 4th, the day when the gold match officially began, everyone has been eagerly awaiting them. They have come up with the magic shadow stone and watched Ava. Long TV''s live broadcast platform. What appears in the picture is a girl who is different from the usual, and has always had a confident and smiling student meeting and suffering. "Hello everyone, I am the president of the student union. I am sure that you should understand all the schedules of the gold match. Then I will say something that you don''t know well. This time is 3 months, that is, Students who have not been eliminated in the first year of the first semester and who have not been eliminated during the competition will be able to enjoy the [study rights], which means that you will not be eliminated in the first month and will continue to enter the second month. Then, even if you don''t go to the monthly exam in the first month, you can keep your student''s status without earning points. Therefore, in order to enjoy a more relaxed college life, you can make a big difference in the gold game." Hundred and 50th hidden rules This suddenly made the new students who watched the Shadow Stone even more leaping, so that even if they did not get the ranking, but as long as they persisted to the second month, it would be a month to earn a hard earned integral. Tyre and others are still in the college. They all watched the magic shadow stone just after the morning meeting. At this time, the nine classes can be said to be silent. Everyone is seriously watching the opening ceremony of the gold match. "This kind of opening ceremony may be relatively simple, but in fact it will make you all together and look simple and contrived." The president sat in his office chair and said calmly. "The first thing we have to do is the team competition. This time, the group that signed up for the competition has a total of 9921. Each group must be composed of 9 people. There are 103,488 new students, and the number of participants is 89,289. Note that this time the gold Only the freshmen can participate in the match. The individual match is started two days later. There are a total of 98,031 people in the individual match, although I dont know if those who did not participate in the match are thinking about it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 178： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co At the time, the two dragons had already finished the team and looked at the chef in front of her, she said faintly. "Boss, all rou classes come in two!" "It''s your little girl! Eat rou every day, don''t be afraid of fat accumulation, will you become a little fat woman in the future?" The boss with the white chef''s high hat looked at the dragon slaughter with disappointment, but his hands were very incomparable. Take out a large plate and throw in a pile of rou dishes. Tyres stunned look at the side, and some of the other students in the canteen were a bit strange, and some showed the same expression as Tyre. After all, Tyre never ate at this point, so I really don''t know that Long Tu appetite is so big! I saw that Long Tu easily took this plate bigger than his own body and threw it at Tyre, scaring the other party to use the object to catch the plate. Long Tu smiled at Tyre "This is yours." After saying that, from the boss, there is another platter of the same rou class. Tyre squeaked his eyes and looked at his hand holding a pile of greasy rou-like food. Although the food was greatly increased, the number was too much. Long Tu stared at the plate and gave Tyre a look. Then the two went to an eight-person table. The eight-person table is very large, but it can only put down the two plates of Tyre and Long Tu. The dragon suddenly sat down and looked at the things in the plate and couldnt help but swallow. She suddenly showed a pair. The smirk looked at Tyre, which gave the ominous premonition to Tilton, who had not been able to figure it out before. Just listen, Long Tu gently tapped the plate with his fingers, faintly said "Let''s make a bet. If you can finish it before me, I will listen to you all day. If I finish eating it than you, then what do you think?" "What does it feel like? Don''t say who can finish it first. Whether I can finish it or not is a problem. You obviously want me to retreat!" Tyre became more resentful this time. The look made Longquan more interesting, haha ??smiled and said "You have chosen to give up without trying. It is absolutely impossible for me to point you. The last time I taught you a heart will let you do such a big thing. Maybe you will teach you something and let you wake up some side effects. Terrible forbidden." The 252th war Did Long Tu use him as a forbidden manufacturing machine? In fact, Tyres mind is just a coincidence. How can it be a ban on learning martial arts every time from the Dragon Slayer? "Long Tus sister, you see that I have already learned the lesson now, I will definitely not take risks, and I will swear." Tyre tried to make his eyes look more sincere. Long Tu browed and thought about when Till had learned this set of Constance, and the big sister... "Then you can''t eat so much, I will eat it alone." After the dragon was finished, he began to pick up the dishes on the side of Tyre and smashed it up. The quick look of Tyre can not help but speechless, he thinks that his food intake is already large enough, but in front of the dragon slaughter is simply a small witch, the two are completely incomparable. "Dragon butcher, let''s play against the match this afternoon. You will say a few words first." "Then you win first, then I will tell you again." When Long Tu sent something to his mouth and spoke freely, Tyre was deeply afraid of the rebellion of the Dragon and Tu, and said with a clapper. "Good! This is what you said!" "Well, I said what I said, well, eat it and eat it, don''t say this." Long Tu casually said, Tyre looked at the table full of seafood, although he could not eat so much, but Always eat! 2 At 2:20 in the afternoon, I came unconsciously. Tyre and others were ready to go, nodded slightly, and then went out to the gate of Yusheng Building and walked toward the nearby confrontation field. The place where they first came to the individual match was here. The simple room didn''t look so solemn, but the atmosphere in the team is now the highest point. The old man sitting outside the off-court is the old man who showed them the rules that day. The old man opened his eyes slightly and swept the crowd, faintly said "Participating in the gold match?" "Yes, old," Klad nodded politely, and closed his eyes, saying freely. "Go in, how can you do it without the old man?" The crowd nodded again, then looked at each other and walked in. Only left, Clade, Constance and Elena. At two o''clock, Tyre sent out the application for the team match. The system began to look for the target to fight against it. After waiting for about half a minute, the other team was already on the line. With a bang, everyone disappeared into the match. 3 When the sight of Tyre gradually became clear, he was in front of a white land. Without trees and rivers, even the dust was gone. Only the completely dead white land occupies most of the eyeballs, and the sky is black. It is clear that even the sun does not exist, but the line of sight is extremely clear. The world reveals the old state that has reached the end. [Next -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 179： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I will suddenly come back to the horse qing, the body can not stop. I had to use my hands to jio fork, and the white light blade lingered on the big arm, and the blood suddenly sprang out! The 254th vs. Dragon! Da Mo felt the pain from the wound on his arm. He looked at the maid in front of him and could not help but be more careful. Although it is only a skin injury. However, it is already a surprise to be able to break through his dragon scales and cause certain obstacles. Nylon people are inherently strong in defense, and with the reinforcement of the body functions of the dragons, they generally break the military ranks. It is very difficult to cause skin trauma to him. It seems that this team is not only the horror of the dark-haired boy, but other players can not be underestimated. Then, when Louise''s own family can block the horrible black-haired boy, it is the most crucial to kill all the other members of the other party. Only then can they join hands to defeat this black-haired boy. . Tyre''s brow did not think that the butterfly of the sunflower was growing up during the time when he was absent. Although this sword was a fly in the ointment, it was quick to make the other party unprepared and eventually caused certain obstacles. He did not go to tempted this cage any more. He actually put the sword on the ground and sat down on his own. The look was like no longer struggling. In fact, Tyre just wants to see the performance of others. The butterfly of the sunflower is continuing to retreat. The speed of the eight clouds and the sand sword are as fast as the speed of the sword. The distance between the two sides is rapidly approaching. However, the headed Rafael will let the other party meet, and the dragon claws extend to the butterfly of the sunflower. a little. A red index finger thick flame line suddenly sh, the head of the sunflower is not back but it is clear that there is something behind it to the speed of himself, full of sweat, ah, actually turned to the right at the most critical moment, risk And dangerously escaped this blow. Rafam, who flies in the air, did not expect that the other party would suddenly dodge. He knew that the battle could not last forever. It is best to kill all the other contestants in the specified time. Otherwise, wait for the familys Suzaku. With magical power in the past, they will be broken by the dark-haired teenagers. Such a thought of Rafael''s wings, a sudden fan, the speed is almost as lightning, the dragon''s claws under the feet with unbreakable momentum suddenly pressed! The butterfly of the sunflower is so horrified that the horrible dragon is getting closer and closer, but she can no longer take the strength to dodge, seeing the other persons claws tearing themselves into pieces, a black shield actually appears at this time. Blocked in front of the butterfly of the sunflower. Rafalam''s claws were bombarded, but they never failed to destroy the black shield. When the power was all vented, the red dragon suddenly stepped back and took a closer look. What is the shield? It is just a qualitative change of dark elements. Its gone. He glanced around and looked at Yunyun Xiaoyu, who had quickly arrived from a distance, and his eyes suddenly sank. Another tricky magician came. The strange black shield was apparently released by this beautiful girl. Eight clouds Xiaolan''s face is dignified, and Rafael''s feeling is very heavy. When he is close, he feels like walking in the mud. A burst of Longwei is bombarded with him like a provocation. It is really strong. Only the gas field. Sure enough, even between them, the gap is still huge. But even so, there is a lot more powerful than Rafah, and Tyre, who was previously stupidly locked in a cage, is one. Black pool The dark elements of the body began to rotate, and the speed became faster and faster. Eventually, they left the body of Yakumo, and flew toward Rafam like an arrow from the string. However, the dragons of the red scales did not care. The dragon claws extended the pinch of the dark elements directly from the fly, which could not cause any harm to Rafam. It was only the flame dragon who felt the heat of the palm of his hand, took a look back and found that his palm was more than a pattern of purple light. "Magic!" Rafael immediately reacted, but on the other side, Yakumo was already ready, and his heart was silent. The invisible force suddenly gathered in Rafaels palm, and finally his palm was pressed like a huge stone. As soon as the whole person fell to the ground with the palm of the magic grain, the earth collapsed. The butterfly of the sunflower was swiftly retreating and trying to meet with Yakumo, but the green dragon was not the slightest. Relaxed, looking at his boss Rafael in the middle of the move, the foot immediately force, the huge dragon claws like a hammer, without any skill can be said to the maids. At this moment, the maids flashed fiercely in the eyes, but they no longer retreated. The whole person turned around and the sword in his hand swung with an amazing sword. Tianjian is one heart, the first type, hehe. At this time, the huge white light blade turned into a flying bird flying in the sky, crossed the void, and rushed toward the big with great unstoppable power. The green dragon man feels a strong breath, but he does not dodge. If he retreats at this time, then the offensive will be interrupted. As the other three meet, their two pairs of 3 come from the individual strength. Seeing still prevails, but it can''t be as powerful as it is, so if the time is delayed, when the black-haired boy is born, then they are dying. After all, even his own boss, Rafam -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 180： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Withdrawal, however, Tyre not only has a fast speed, but also a faster sword. The flame dragon has not yet retired, and the sword has already fallen, and the blood suddenly flies out! "Ah! Ah!!" Rafael screamed loudly, his body muscles rou tight, and he stopped the blood in the next moment, and the flame burned to make the wound completely fused! Then there was no hesitation, and Rafael actually launched a counterattack with his right hand. Tyre didn''t think that Rafael would suddenly reversing in the case of retreat. This unexpected move can often get very good results, but unfortunately in the eyes of Tyre, the flame dragon''s stance is Can''t be a little threat! Feeling a little bit, Tyre''s body suddenly folded sh, the flame giant claws emptied, but the white earth pulled out five huge gaps, with blood red flames, like a volcano bo hair! Tyre wondered that Rafam was obviously superior in attacking. Even before the transformation, the waltz did not have the fierceness of Rafam, but the use of power was extremely simple, just like Tyre a few months ago. The same, only a mechanical force to drop ten meetings. However, it is undeniable that even if Tyre can see through Rafhams actions and offensives, he still cant give him a fatal blow. After all, the Ravens Rafael is not only a rise in physical function, but also a very strong defense. Terrible, like his unwilling play, one can accidentally drag Tyre together. [Please, the fifth wind and ghost and Lei Dan played. The fifth place is the genie who has never had a sense of existence in the team, but his clock is standing on the side of Tyre, and every action will be for him. On the other side, Lei Dan may be watching from a distance to see the situation is relatively thorough, roaring, and immediately turned into a blue dragon to the road "The boss can still block, kill them!" Da Mo Da only responded, although Rafael boss can drag the black-haired boy, but it does not mean that he can beat each other. If the black-haired boy wins, then these less powerful dragons can only be slaughtered by the other party. Share. Therefore, at this time, we should control the situation and smash the enemy groups! Da Mo Da once again moved, and Leidans speed of flying in the air was faster than the wind and the ghosts, and it only came to the battlefield in just a few seconds! Eight clouds Xiaoxiao screamed, the two dragons are not so good to deal with! Then, you can only try new tricks. "Xiaodie, iron sword brother help me block them, give me ten seconds!" "Good!!" How did Sha Ting''s iron sword react quickly? Faced with the figure that the big Modana was like a skyrocketing, it was once again throwing a giant sword, with a whistling sound and a dragon claw hitting each other. Together! boom! ! The huge bozh with the weakening will reduce the strength of the great dragon claws. Therefore, the big Mo is actually retreated by the other side''s sword. However, the sand sword of the court makes the shock of the dragon claws uncomfortable, and it is almost a blood spray. Out. Behind the sand sword of the sand court, the butterfly of the sunflower is suddenly rushed out. It is the perfect match that only can be displayed hundreds of times. The big sword retreats. However, the sword is swung up, sharper, faster and more profitable! Da Mo Da pupil shrinks, I did not expect the other party to puncture a sword on this section of the bone, the rhythm is just right, even the Til Yu Guang not far away can not help but want to clap! "Roar!!!" Just like the roar of the dragon, it came out from the big mouth. I saw that his body rou was soaring. The dragon scale was covered like a living creature in front of him. In just a moment, the green scales covered the whole body! The stencil that followed came out with a When, and bounced back! The butterfly of the sunflower is cracked and the blood is overflowing. However, the heart does not care about it. It is like a big demon in the heart. The brow cant help but wrinkle. If you dont use Tianjian, its really difficult to deal with it. It takes time for the sword to be one heart. This is a big deal that looks like a reckless collision. In fact, it is very delicate and extremely cautious. If you lose it once, you will not eat it for the second time. With the help of the sword, you will definitely be avoided by him. . Da Mo sneer, he is a mountain scale dragon, although there is no such thing as the Red Yan Long people of Rafah boss, the defense is the leader among the dragons, the district Gabriel mortal wants to break this armor Idiot said dreams. However, just as he thought so, a group of black objects appeared in front of his eyes! The second hundred and fifty-seventh Frank is coming again! Eight clouds, an ancient family of Suzaku, the reason for its prosperity is not the number of gods, nor the other nepotism, but the magical use that is unique in the world. Black pool. The dark elements are pointed to the arm, and after special transformation, the dark elements can be changed into various forms. Today, the cloud cloud can only solidify the dark elements and take advantage of the unusually hard advantage. Against the enemy, but in the end it is only a plan to slow down the soldiers. If there is no spear to kill the enemy, how hard is the shield, death is only a matter of time. After seeing this, Yakumo had a bitter practice after entering the school. After the last event, Yakumo finally understood another usage of the black pool. The form of the spear. Attack mode. Before the big eyes -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 181： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co From the dark-haired boy, the wind of the ghosts is obviously much worse, but even so, he still feels somewhat difficult to respond, which can indirectly explain how terrible the body of the young black-haired boy was. . Rafael boss is actually playing with this kind of monster, which makes him more admirable to Rafam, and also has many concerns in his heart. Wanting to think about it, Lei Dan did not fall in the hand, I saw that he would hold the long qing in his hand, slamming, a white light suddenly broke open the void. The wind and the ghost''s pupil contracted, and suddenly retreated, but half of the face was still stained with blood. "Wind!" "Nothing!" The wind and the ghosts squatted back a few steps, the blood kept overflowing, and a closer look, even the eyes were smashed, and then looked back, found that Leidans hand was actually long Qing''s fine sword, this technique, although not yin dangerous, but also fell down, it makes people feel uncomfortable. The wind sorcerer only felt dizzy. It was a little uncomfortable after just a few seconds. Looking at Leidan, who was gradually showing sneer, couldnt help but feel awkward. Have du! This qing not only has a fine sword, but also carries the drama du! Dizziness turns into pain from the brain to the spine and then to the limbs, and the wind screams and grows, screaming at everyone "I am du!!" Immediately, regardless of the life of Xing, he went straight to Lei Dan. Others reacted with sensibility. They knew that the wind and the ghosts were not too long, and they were afraid to leave immediately. So they followed the wind and ghosts and made a general attack on Leidan! Lei Dan is still sneer, still really think that they will only do very hard, the career of this stalker is the nylon big heavens spread, on the means of more than their nylon people headed! In the face of the wind and the ghosts who are not afraid of death and the three people behind them are ready to go, Lei Dan chose the idea at the beginning, temporarily avoiding the edge, he did not have the need to meet these people hard, Frank is silly The strength is extremely amazing, and the talent is also the best in the evaluation of Rafael''s boss, so it is certainly a matter of hand to deal with these people, why bother to support one by one, one may be defeated in their hands. on! The second hundred fifty-nine period However, Lei Dan felt numb behind him. An inexplicable crisis rushed into his heart. He did not even leave the time to confirm, and directly subconsciously hid, and only after the dodge, a black sword quickly stroked. However, if Raydan slows down in the first half of the shot, or looks back, it will be pierced by this black sword. "Hey." Eight clouds Xiaolan couldn''t help but scream. I didn''t expect this Raydan reaction to be so sensitive. It was several times better than the previous big one, but he was not discouraged. With a wave of his fingers, this black sword suddenly turned to the sword and attacked Leidan again. Go, and the windy ghosts that follow him are the last strength of the bo and the black sword. Lei Dan couldn''t help but scream. Without this black sword, he could easily fly to the sky before. How can these people be scheming and can''t attack themselves in the sky, but now the opponent is already in front of him, if he still wants to go all out Withdrew, it is very likely that the other party will seize the opportunity and will no longer be able to withdraw. "roll!" Lei Dan slashed a sword, and the force of the wind element on the sword broke through the air, but even the wind sorcerer did not retreat, the short sword in his hand turned into a streamer, with an impending momentum, it was hard. After eating this cockroach, he waved a sword to Lei Dans face. This sword should not be able to reach Leidan, but the windy ghost at the end of the strong screams hysterically "Tianjian one heart!!" cut! Tianjians heart and four words suddenly attracted Tils gaze. He looked at the white light blade that the wind scorpion smashed at the end of his death, and his mouth could not help but tilt. These guys have a little bit of success. Lei Dan''s pupil contracted. He didn''t expect a stalker in the area to be able to pull out such a sharp sword. The left hand lifted the other half of the qing sheath to resist. With a bang, the whole person was suddenly bombed and blood was simultaneously from his face. Splashed out. Before he had completely recovered his consciousness, the black sword of the Eight Clouds Xiaolan came again. Leidan slammed his arms and the long sword suddenly penetrated the two arms of his jio fork. When he was going to his head, his arms muscles rou suddenly tightened, and this black sword was clamped with muscle rou at this moment! Eight clouds Xiaolan is very surprised. This sword made up of Blackpool magic is comparable to a powerful weapon. Once he just saw that Dizi used the muscle rou to clamp the weapon of Ye Hao, but he did not expect this person to Can do this. This shows how much the body function of Leidan has been strengthened! Zh split form. The heart was shocked, and the battle thoughts of Yakumo had never been broken. The arms muscles rou caught the black sword, but at this moment, the black sword body suddenly swelled, and the next moment it made a bang, bozh, countless dark elements. The force flew like a torrential rain, and Leidens body was again taken back by zh, and the whole person was half-squatting on the ground. The hands were weak and the vertical was down, and the blood ticking on the white ground. "Great." The words of Leidan are not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 182： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Come! Rafael boss! Even though Frank was bruised and bruised, his movements did not slow down. He was named, and the red dragons who fell on the ground suddenly shrank! End of the 261st Rafam, who was shocked by Frank''s voice, woke up. He stood up. In order to prevent Frank from being more seriously hurt, he also took a step forward and extended another dragon claw that was not cut off. That endless sword body. Tyre looked at the struggles of the two dragons with no expression, but only the arm of the car. This strength can be defeated early if he wants to hide the means. Leidan on the other side is even more horrible. The slower sand sword of the court is even more desperate. The whole person is pierced and suddenly leaves the scene. This **** picture makes Tyres breathing fast, if it is in reality. His own companion was killed like this, he must be angry! At this moment, Tyre suddenly said "Change the butterfly of the sunflower to the Noah!" [Tianjian Yixin''s first contestant, the butterfly of the sunflower, and the sixth contestant Noah jio changed. At this point, Tianjian will no longer have a chance to change. The sound of the system fell, and the butterfly of the sunflower was disappeared under the stunned expression. Noah was sent from time to time. In such a harsh environment, his thin body seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time, but he did not show his timidity when he saw the whole situation. Noah pulled out his knight''s sword and was not far away. That is like the cyan half-dragon man of the ancient demon god, the foot suddenly exerted strength, bulging the heart, the courage in the bones, attacking the enemy! ! Its hard to understand, and Yunmings Noahs is so small, and its strength is nothing but superiority. In the face of this dragons death, its only a matter of sending death, why should he exchange it at this time, but he does not know, This jio exchange was actually told by Noah before the competition. Because he has to face the powerful force and let himself be filled with the power of fear and despair. Only under this kind of power can he rise up and become strong and strong. He is just a superior boy. Last month, 3000. If the points are not Tyre, Klad, Yakumo, and Kang Shiding, they will continue to brush their points. I am afraid that he has given up at that time. The gap in strength is not terrible. The spiritual decline is the most. Frightening, this month will be the height of 3,500 points, which is his almost insurmountable area, but now Noah has enough confidence to get 3,500 points before the end of this month. because of him No longer afraid of the barriers standing in front of you! ! No shouting, no jealousy, no roaring, Noahs eyes revealed firmness, which made Tyre seem to see himself, obviously very weak, but still have to keep climbing up the determination! boom! ! A wind element energy body sprayed again from Lei Dan''s mouth, the wind blew the earth, and Noah, who was rushing straight, touched the front of the wind, but he did not retreat, even if he was shaking, the knight in his hand The long sword can''t be clenched, but the pace at the foot doesn''t fade at all, and it''s hard to get up! Only in this way can we break through the weak self! ! "You have done a good job, Noah." Tyre saw the performance of Noah, which was possessed as a brave man. Even Tyre might not be able to raise his head in the face of a strongman who is ten times stronger than himself. So, it has done a good job. Then, it is time to put the game to a full stop. The black figure appeared in front of Noah in the blink of an eye, helping the other side block the wind and block the gravel. Tyre looked back slightly, the wrong boy, he whispered "Looking good, Noah, this is the strong." Tyre said, the right-handed tyrant''s long sword slowly rose, and then suddenly squatted. The white light blade suddenly smashed the squally wind and smashed the wind elemental energy body that came with it. It was also a long drive to divide the Leidan into two, splitting the earth, flattening the mountain, tearing the clouds in the air, and whistling to the sky. Draw a trace that will never be indelible! puff! ! Blood sprang from the body of Leidan, and his pupils contracted, until now he found that he had been split into two. "This is impossible......" Everything is possible. Tyre gradually believed in this truth. Nothing is impossible. As long as its assumptions exist, there is certainly the possibility of its establishment. Noah''s watched the whole earth being smashed in two by Tier. His hands couldn''t help but clench. This is the power he wants to be able to control himself, not for the family, for the father, for all the power of all the air. ! On the other hand, Frank and Rafam are equally incapable of resisting the attack. Under the attack of those swords, they gradually reveal their shackles. In the end, although all the swords are blocked by the bruises, it is obvious that they have reached the end of the strong. Rafael smiled a bit, so that he could see the gap between him and the other. However, Frank was different. Even if he was covered in blood, even if his feet could no longer move, he still extended his right hand, index finger. Tyre in the distance -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 183： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Team, as long as we persist longer than you, teach me how to do it, how? "That must be that we have been insisting for a long time, no, we will naturally take the first!" The dragon has a well-thought-out chest, but the voice of the head has not been shaken and firm, which makes Long Tu sigh again. "Avalon College, there are so many schoolmasters, I have to insist on what I do." "Because you are recommended by Ye Hao, I can make her such a person affirmative, and I am no stranger to you, naturally I will find you, the key to find other people, one is that they do not necessarily have such a high body of attainment, and the second is me. Not very familiar with other people, and ultimately it is bother to be unhappy on both sides." Tyre said that it makes sense, but even then it still can''t move the dragon slaughter, but it is better to be tempted by Tyre so that it is not as good as it is to set a verbal agreement, then it is convenient to see the machine again. . "Well, then let''s see who has persisted for a long time, but don''t go to the second game." "That should be what I said to you." Tyre slammed a slap in the face, then hung up the magic stone, he knew that the dragon was perfunctory, but it didn''t matter, the time was long, as long as the other party kept betting Every time, it is his own victory. Long time, the dragon slaughter will naturally not be able to stand this long-term blow, thus agreeing to Tyre. "Let''s go, eat well today, everyone is working hard." Kang Shiding smiled and touched Noah''s head. Noah didn''t dislike it. He remembered the previous Tiel''s shocking sword. The talent is his ultimate goal! As time went by into the dusk, the gold confrontation team battle finally came to an end. Some people were happy with some people''s worries. The most embarrassing thing was the rule of the pit person''s all-in-one person. The team that thought it was inevitable was defeated by others. I dont know how many exits. Yuehai also felt funny when he heard the news. If it wasn''t for Damiya to tell them, maybe she would know it until now, and I don''t know who the rule came out. At dusk, Ye Hao once again went to other places to exercise. Damiyara also chose to find a quiet room meditation, while Long Tu was a person to go to the restaurant to prepare for a big fight. Yuehai refused the invitation of Long Tuo. Returned to the dormitory with Carrie. Although it is already four o''clock in the afternoon, but this time has not yet reached the time of eating, so eager to eat until the night of hungry stomach can not be worth the loss, of course, the amazing food like the dragon slaughter is a special case. In fact, Moon Hai is very curious about how Long Tuo used all the small stomach bags to put so much food into it. Is it different? After returning to the dormitory, Yuehai sat on the bed and couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. Although he did not touch his hand as a sea of ??the moon, but Tyre had a big fight, but his physical strength was not difficult, but Mentally still very tired. Carrie sat down beside her, and she remained speechless, but then she looked like herself with a puppy and let the moon sigh again, even though Elena would take her out every time she was free. But in fact, the state has not improved. Every night, I still have to hang my arm for a difficult sleeping position, which makes the Moon Sea unable to perform a comfortable 360-degree tumbling sleep method. "Carly, how are you feeling now?" "can......" The hoarse voice is emitted from the throat of the law. This is obviously the reason why I have barely spoken in the day. Although she does not look like a very talkable elf, she always does not say it and reveals a depression. The appearance of oligarchy always makes people feel that the other party has nothing to put down. The moon is not the kind of person who can speak eloquently. In the face of the girls trouble, she has nothing to solve except violence. The way, of course, Carlyle can''t use violence in this situation, but it is about to let the other party speak, and Yue Hai is afraid to talk about Scarlett will stimulate her, so it will be very embarrassing here. . . . . . . Yuehai felt that he was ill and committed again. . . . . . Salad salad. . . . . . When I thought about it, Yuehai found that the hair of her long black hair was caught by Carly''s little finger, and the subtle movements made the moon sea laugh. "What, like my hair?" I have to admit that the hair of the Moon Sea is indeed very supple, it is extraordinary soft and smooth, almost to the point of being completely unmaintained and allowing Damia Yala to envy. Carrie heard the sound of the moon, and it was shocked, but the fingers did not loosen, but slowly continued to turn around. "Well." Carrie nodded slightly. "That''s a comb for me, just out of the Duke''s House. After leaving Leah''s sister, no one has ever combed my hair." Yue Haiyan stood up and walked to the dressing table and sat down in the mirror. She also wanted to guide Carrie to do more meaningful things. Since Carrie likes to get her hair, then combing A hair should also be a good idea. The 264th Anniversary "Come over" Yuehai greeted the little girl who was still at the bedside, and smiled. Such a picture could not help but be lost in the eyes of Carrie, as if it was guided by any inexplicable feeling, Carrie walked slowly toward the Moon Sea. Come, Yuehai picked up the wooden comb on the dressing table and gently handed it to Carrie. The Lei elf looked at the comb with a puzzled look and then looked up slightly and looked at the moon. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 184： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The game is not about luck, and this round is only to break into the loser group, but it is not really impossible to climb up again. "From a rule point of view, before the third round, everyone has a chance to lose, right?" Eight clouds Xiaoyan''s right finger against the squat, looking up at the sky, as if thinking about something, and Constance is slightly Nodded "But the first round loser will be the loser group. The loser of the second round winner group will be matched with the winner of the loser group. The final number of players will be returned to the winner group. The layer is progressive, and a rough calculation. If you want to enter the top 3, you must win 17 matches. Seventeen games. . . . . . Its really a headache. The big waves are sanding. Even if Tyre gives birth to a little caution, this time he cant care more. Otherwise, he really has to lose his arm with the holy device. Thats not a joke. Dudu. Suddenly, the student ID card of Tyre and others sent out the message, and Constance smiled again and said "It must have been the form of the individual match. Although there are more than 90,000 people, I hope we don''t touch it at first." At the corner of Tyres mouth, its possible that its so smart, more than 90,000 people, they are only four people, and the record that they can meet is far more than 20,000. If you can really touch it together, he might as well try to play the dragon. See if there is a chance to survive under her fist. However, when they opened the student ID, they swept the form. The four people suddenly stopped. Tyre''s eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, and the other three can''t help but look at each other with poor eyes. Because, on the student ID card, the bottom right corner of the match table is written. In the first year, the nine-shift b group, Tyre, took turns and entered the loser group directly. The young black-haired man stopped in the same place and turned into a bluestone. And if the students are also looking at the student ID, they are still talking from time to time. "Hey~ Who is this Tyre? Its unlucky. One of the 90,000ths can make him meet. Its amazing." "It is estimated that there are too many things in my life, hahaha." The two students passed by such a hearty voice from Tyre''s side, and Clade couldn''t help but sigh and patted Tyre''s hard shoulder like a stone. "You don''t have to be discouraged, you can''t climb back." However, Tyre has already been unable to listen to other people''s words. He lost his head and went in the other direction. Klad was not too bad to see each other. Although he was not worried, he still asked doubts. "Where are you going?" "I will try to survive under the dragon''s fist." After Tyre left this sentence, it disappeared. Constance sighed and couldnt help but shake his head. "Its stupid Tyre. The probability of this round is only one in 90,000. But the probability of surviving under the anger of Long Tus sister is only one in a hundred million. If it is too hard, it should not be self-defeating. Road, oh~ Unfortunately, a genius is so degraded." "You have a problem with your brain." Yakumo Xiaoying stared at Constance with an idiot''s eyes, and it was a cold one. The 266th consolation Tyre is not stupid enough to provoke the dragon slaughter, but in the middle it has received several people''s magic stone, such as the dragon slaughter. "Hey, I heard that you won the prize." "This doesn''t need to be heard. It is also said that the last match against the crystal guard is also me. Is there a special talent in my own body that I can choose myself in most random selections?" Til''s half-joking argument made the dragon shame A smile, and as the sea of ??the moon has been with the dragon and other people, the look is also quite resentful. "What''s wrong, Yuehai, a pair of yu seeking dissatisfaction?" The metaphor of Damia Yala is really. . . . . . Yuehai always feels that this girl is becoming more and more familiar with them, and the way of speaking is gradually getting worse. No, it should be the original form. She is like a saint in front of others, talking elegantly, behaving softly, like now. . . . . . Nilu, who was screaming in the air, said curiously. "What? What is the dissatisfaction?" "Say your brain capacity is not satisfied, you should read more books." Yuehai extended his finger and gently pointed Niluko''s head. The other party immediately pretended to die, exaggerated to step back a few steps, and took advantage of his own The head reveals a look of bitterness "Oh, its the character that the college calls the [first goddess], and the strength is extraordinary." . . . . . . It is better to vomit from there. . . . . . Moon Sea chooses to ignore. "What is the dragon to be playing for the magic sound?" Abandoning the play of the moon sea, Damiyara turned his attention to the body of the dragon, the blond girl''s petite figure suddenly shocked, striding forward After a few meters, I opened the distance with other people before I spoke. Well~ I am playing a magic sound. The moon shrugged, although I dont know why the dragon slaughter suddenly made a magic sound to myself, but its still comforting. This guy usually looks very fierce. In fact, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 185： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There have been no mistakes, and the opponent is completely in his expectation. The butterfly of the sunflower is used by Tyres favorite martial arts [Tianjian Yixin], why is it most like it, because it is fast, awkward, simple and rude, although the butterfly of the sunflower is not taught by the gods, the understanding is shallow, but with With the addition of her own thoughts, this move has gradually taken shape, and the good point is to give the soul, and a move has God. That is to say, but Tyre still does not understand what the soul can do. He feels that his current style of play is quite good. Is there any difference in the soul? When I think about it, the butterfly of the sunflower has solved the battle, and the windy ghost behind it is the body of the [Ten thousand folds], although Tyre only taught each other a fold, but keen on the body. The law of the wind and the ghosts are diligent and hardworking every day. Nowadays, there are still some achievements, and they are all displayed in a different way. Although they are not completely folded, they can also confuse the opponents, thus greatly becoming a sneak stalker. s help. The 268th period was frustrated The first day of the first round of the match was finally unsuccessful, and no one in Tyres companions was defeated. As the self of the moon and Leah, Ye Hao, Noahs On the second day, it was only played. Ye Hao naturally didn''t have to worry. Noah''s vindictiveness was not good. Although he learned in the Duke''s house, he was still weak in Avalon. . . . . . Liya has the vindictiveness of the next army. After all, she is the descendant of the dusk god. The strength is also not to be sneaked. However, like the mercenaries, she is just a short-term promotion, so she still has a little use in fighting. There are not enough. In short, I will see the situation the next day. Tyre sipped a cup of coffee and thought about his own round of the game. He waited for another five or six days until the next loser group competition. He felt like he was separated from other companions. This seems to be a bit of a singularity. Anyway, no accident will eventually climb back. Normal heart, normal heart, tomorrow, focus on the spirit to deal with the moon and the war. In this way, the second day that Tyre said was over. Moon Sea is not too relaxed, nor nervous, and walks into the confrontation field to match the match according to the time of the match. Carlyle was watching the departure of the Moon Sea from outside, and she wanted to cheer for the Moon Sea, but her mouth was open but she never dared to say it. The dragons and other people who passed the first day of the day naturally came, after all, Ya, Ye Haoyuehai must be the winner today. When the sea line was blurred and then clear again, there was a huge lake in front of her, blue water and blue sky, surrounded by lush forests, birds and beasts everywhere, and a life of life. [The first class of nine classes, Yuehai played against the 19th class of the first school year, Karamei. The sound of the system fell, and the moon and the sea fixed their eyes. The opposite side of the lake stood in a tall and straight posture. The moon and the sea were slightly stunned, and the long sword at the waist was slowly pulled out. The heart could not help but warn himself. There must be a lot of people watching her now, and we must maintain our previous strength. It is about 30% of the current. 3%, 30%, less than a last resort, must not be exposed. Moon Sea gave himself a warning in his heart, and then approached the lake around the lake. The earth stepped on step by step, the speed of the moon is not fast, but the distance between the two is still close. The strange thing is that the opponent didn''t move the slightest, because the distance is not too close, so I can''t see the expression on the enemy''s face, but from the point of view of decoration, the other party should be a warrior. If you don''t put in a posture, it may happen in a flash. Killed by the moon. Its just that when the sea is approaching again, the opponent still has no reaction. The moon is not the kind of suspicious person. I know that even if I stop here to observe each other, I still have to attack. Its better to rush to kill it now. Let it be. However, when the sea was under the feet of the moon, the whole body was about to play as the arrow of the string, and the enemy in front of him, Karamei suddenly fell to the ground. This move allowed Yuehai''s right foot to quickly step on the ground brakes. The good water and long swordsman finally stopped the offensive. This sudden movement made the people watching outside stunned, and they didn''t know what to say. Moon Sea is also the monk of Zhang Er, but she has not yet waited for her to open her mouth. The the opponent Caramelon on the ground burst into tears, and her hands are extremely pious. "Month, moon goddess!! I, I am your believer!!" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "What?" "I am the captain of the Moon Goddess fan club!! Caramel! I am lucky enough to meet the goddess zhnrn today, I am dead without regret!" Karamays fanatical attitude made the Moon Sea subconsciously retreat a few steps. The other side thought that Yuehai was hating him. Karamays heart was unbearable, and he refused to blame himself. "My Caramel should not breathe the same air in the same space as the Moon Sea. This is my mistake, then let me die of death!!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 186： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co , do not rest on a good rest day, what to do here. The dragon slaughtered and smiled, went to the front and answered with a rather old voice. "The intention is natural, but since I came to the clothes street, why not buy a few clothes and say it?" clothes? Moon Sea is the kind of person who can get through clothes and wear, and will not pursue all kinds of fancy clothes. In fact, it is not just the moon sea, Ye Hao is the same, Damiyara may buy, but The xing grid is not too high-profile. "Oh, come here, don''t you feel tired when you wear school uniform every day?" . . . . . . With Yuehai''s understanding of Long Tu, this person is also not very sensitive to clothing. How can I call on everyone to come shopping today? There must be ghosts. . . . . . The dragon slaughter that was looked at by the moon in the sea was not weak, but it was smashed back. This made the moon shrink and narrowed, and did not dare to ask more. In short, it is ok to buy clothes, but in the past, Liya sister helped her pick. Basically, all the underwear and underwear are inside the female knight. In fact, how to choose the moon and the sea, If she is Til''s own, she still has some experience. After all, this kind of guy is very curious about Avalon, and will take them out to go shopping and drink. Since it is Sunday, Long Tu is so strongly demanded that other people will naturally not reject it. Although there are doubts in the heart, she will definitely say it in the end of her xing grid, so it is OK to proceed as normal. "If you buy a private service, what kind of?" "I?" Yue Hai saw Long Tu to look at himself first. She scratched her cheek, looked up at the sky, and then leaned over and thought, but thought, but no result. "up to you." "In short, its fine to look at it." Long Tu said this way, the moon is not allowed, you have to say that you are beautiful. . . . . . It is indeed understandable, but thinking about this problem with the thinking of being male is more or less perverted. "What about Ye Hao?" Long Tu looked at the white-haired girl who was walking on the far side, while the other party stopped to look at the clothing in a store. Moon Hai looked at the sight and found that the clothes were holy and Dignified, look at the shop''s face, which reads that it is actually selling God''s clothing. What is the feeling of wearing the costumes of the gods? Anyone who feels curious, Long Tu naturally sees it, only seeing her hands clasped her chest, quite confused "Ye, you can''t help but want to buy the costumes of the gods? It is reasonable to say that you should be Suzaku." "..." Ye Hao''s eyes were dull, then he shook his head. "I don''t have to buy it." "What is called no need to buy, you have to buy today! And you want to be your favorite!" The momentum of Long Tu''s head was once again oppressed, so that Ye Hao was quite wrong. In the face of such yin Wei, she had no choice but to promise. Long Tu turned his eyes to Damiya, the woman with light blue long hair, showing a dignified smile outside, and the gentle and private look is just two. "My words are just empire costumes, but I want you to pay." "I pay for the bill when I buy it. Can you still wear gold for me?" Long Tu refused to say a few words, and then several people first strolled around and then headed for a ten-storey clothing store. This clothing store may be the most popular place on the clothes street. The single-story hall has a full distance of several kilometers. Although it is not as popular as it is, it is very lively. Although the dragon butcher is not familiar with the road, But after identifying the direction, everyone took the second floor. "Well, here is the exclusive layer of imperial costumes, and all kinds of designs should have one you like." The action of the dragon slaughter is really more and more strange. The moon and the sea are quiet and glance at the dazzling array of costumes. She just wants to express her feelings. Now, the clothes and fabrics are getting less and less, and the smaller the shelter area, the more Expensive, what is the principle? "Ye, do you want to pick one here?" Long Tu looked at Ye Wei and asked, but Ye Haos face is very close to Suzaku, so wearing the imperial costume will be somewhat unfamiliar, but Ye Haos own appearance is extremely beautiful, and this beauty alone will make a sense of violation. eliminate. Ye Hao shook her head. In fact, she really didn''t have any interest in clothes. When I didn''t enter Avalon, I changed it occasionally. Now I am a student, I can wear a school uniform, I don''t need to send other clothes. Simple and direct, how good. It was just that the dragon''s enthusiasm was difficult. Ye Hao had to pick up the costume under the gaze of the other party, but she glanced at her, and the clothes did not see a few pieces. Anch was found by her in the camera rock of each corner. This kind of lively street, mixed with fish and dragons, what kind of people have it, it is not a problem to install some camera stones. After all, if there are clothes stolen, then there is no evidence of death, they can not catch who the thief is, with these camera stones If you have less clothes in the future, you can check it clearly. Its just that the position of the camera stone installation is really not very good. It looks like it is installed in a corner that people often dont pay attention to. But this is the thinking of normal people. The thief will naturally observe the dead ends for the first time. Basically, some people with eyesight can find it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 187： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Yuehai wants to go forward and help me to say a few words, but I am thinking about the two giants talking and pulling themselves in, and maybe there are unexpected accidents, so its good to shut up this time, look at the peoples Ye Hao, already facing The scenery is coming in other directions. "..." Long Tu said without words, Damiyala pursued with victory, said with a smile "Come, at least you have to have a look of the person, try to ask us first." "you!" "What are you?" "..." was returned by Damia Yala, and the dragon slaughter suddenly fell, and made up his mind. For the food contest, she also gave up her dignity. "Come, please come with me." "Since you have said this, it is not difficult to help you. It is only next time I hope to make it clear to us, otherwise it will not be pleasing to say it, but it will not make people happy." Dami Yala hands Holding the chest, said in a light tone, but she can say so, naturally it is somewhat dissatisfied with the action of the dragon slaughter. Fortunately, the dragon can afford to put it down, this thing has not been amplified. "That, go see it that night." Yuehai quickly stood up to ease the situation, then said "Dragon but, do you know where this event is held?" "Probably still in the food street." "Okay, let''s go and everyone." When the Moon Sea came out, everyone naturally had no objections. Similarly, the night was gradually falling into the dark. But in Avalon, this is just another film, the beginning of life. 2 The food competition is commonly known as the Big Stomach Game. The news of the content of the game is full of confidence in the dragon. I think about her usual food intake. Simply put a beagle dog here to make the dragon to eat. Clean. (The Besan dog is the horrible monster that Tyre first saw in the forest of burial.) When the five people came to the food street, they had already fallen into the blockage of the jio, and the spectacular scenery of the mountains and seas was amazing. However, the way to participate in the food competition is actually quite tricky. After all, it is necessary to collect more than four companions, and then go to the clothes street of the ninth school district to buy four pieces of clothes. These points will make some people with no determination to dispel their thoughts. . However, because of this, it is certainly a group that can participate in the food competition. Eat goods! The dragon''s eyes are almost full of light. In the eyes of the moon, it looks like a hungry dragon. It scares the moon and wants to shout, Everyone flies! The comparison of Long Tus eyes really seems to be eating people. The game started very quickly. Although there are a total of five people on the moon, the players in the game can only pick out the thoughts. The dragon is naturally not allowed. She came to the side of many heavyweights, and they looked at the bears and looked at them. Long Tu, such a small one did not come over, suddenly burst into laughter, Long Tu did not care about them at this time, looking at the food put on a plate on his desk, the saliva is about to drip down. With the host''s order, the food contest began. The strong men, the fat man fiercely ate the food on his table, all kinds of jingling voices came out from the stadium, so that the passers-by around to see the enthusiasm. However, when everyone is still talking about which heavyweight player can pick this big stomach champion. Dragon slaughter, moved. The pair of small hands began to transport the food on the table, but the simple but mechanical movements made her stand out among the many contestants. When other passersby focused their attention on the dragon, she found that she was already The seven-eight-eighth eight-eighth, the speed of the horror is amazing, even the moon sea is shocked that the chin is hanging on the ground, she discovered that the original dragon slaughter had no use of real strength, now is The real dragon sucked the whales and watched the posture and ate the plates together. The second place has not yet finished half of it. The dragon has already picked up the napkin and wiped it. This horrible speed makes the audience silent. As the host yells out the sound of the champion, everyone is bo. The warm cheers, the "food god" Long Tu''s name suddenly spread throughout the college, and Long Tu also got a full Avalon food and beverage free card for a year, that is, in the past year, the dragon slaughter no matter what There is no need to spend a penny, which makes the extremely satisfying dragon slaughter even more overjoyed. The second round of the second hundred seventy three In this way, with the mandatory rest day as the end, the second round of team competition began. At 9:30 in the morning, Yuehai and others came to the confrontation field and spent the competition. Then the next is the class competition. "This time the enemy is called [black qing hand], there are some capable people who are good at it, and the most important thing is that the camp of the opposite six is ??a warrior and a magical double repair, four magicians. Composition, the opening can not give the other party a lot of breathing opportunities, or let them join together to form forces, it will be difficult to solve in the later period." Damiyara still serves as the position of the military division, she said calmly to everyone. "The last time our lineup was, Long Tu, I, Ye Hao, Ni Lu Ke, An Jieer and Leah, this time we will be more prominent Dragon Tu, Ye Hao. And Liya replaced, let One -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 188： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The sea also frowned, and it turned out to be a four-level magician. She had not seen the other''s magic before, but it was just that Carly was dangerous. "This time, Carrie must not hold on. If it is to retreat immediately, there may be a chance to wait for our second rescue in the event of a loss, but this distance is somewhat difficult." Damia Yala sees Carrie was in danger, and the same voice was heavy, but the emperor next to her shook her head and said "If the next one is my appearance, the Yuandi sword should be able to." This sentence made everyone such as Yuehai surprised, watching Carlyle''s distance to this side. . . . . . so far? It is twice as far as the last Emperor Sword! This young madman is trying to get the sun down. However, this is a bit more to grasp. Moon Sea also measured the distance, if you start a 40% discount, you should be able to get it, but. . . . . . There is a risk of exposing strength. Collier''s long hair was blown up by the magical wind, her hands stretched, and then surrounded by lightning. A crisis of life and death suddenly filled the heart of Carly, she did not dare to neglect at this time, his left hand raised the right arm, his mouth quickly muttered. The magic between the two collided at this moment, but it was Collier''s overwhelming victory. This made Carly, who was under high pressure, almost interrupt the spell. On the other side, Collier ended the sing at this time. I saw her being surrounded by thunder and lightning, and turned into a dragon to make a roar like a dragon. Thunder four magic, brontosaurus. As the decision of the xing mantra fell, the arrow of the dragon was turned to the cary, and the place became a scorched earth. The lake was filled with lightning, and a creature in the water was stiff. Floating to the surface. Carrie licked her teeth and pulled out the purple thunder in her hand. Although the momentum was insufficient, the strange light collided with the Thunder Dragon with a strange arc! boom! Purple and blue are woven at this moment, but in a second, Carrie has already taken the wind, and Collier is still smiling, and the power of thunder in his hands is even more magnificent! "Beyond the lightning talent? You are still far behind!" That''s right, even if the other party has the same Thunder physique as her, even the Thunder physique has obvious differences, and she naturally has an absolute advantage! The 275th divide Carrie felt a little scared. As a slave, she did not use the value. Even from the subjective judgment, it is impossible for the moon to abandon her, but she cannot forgive herself. If it is that person, she may not hesitate. Give up on your own. . . . . . This kind of thought made the Thunder elf born with fear. In the face of the constantly impacting Thunder Dragon, her whole body exudes a purple light at this moment. At a time, the thunder and lightning rose, and the purple Thunder once again fought against the opposite Blue Thunder Dragon. A huge pressure to collide against Collier! Ah! Collier''s forehead couldn''t help but shed a drop of sweat. Before she completely looked down on the other side, she didn''t expect such a small body to be able to bo to send such a terrible power! Just, not enough! boom! Collier''s hands were closed, and the Thunder Dragon''s momentum was first, and the purple lightning on the opposite side was going to devour the Thunder Dragon, but the next time the Thunder Dragon was divided into two heads, the body suddenly skyrocketed! Thunder four-level magic, double-headed brontosaurus This time, it was like a broken bamboo. The purple thunderbolt was swallowed at the speed of the rou eye. It was only a moment before Camys face, which made her subconsciously take a step back. The foot was almost not standing still. Opportunity again! [Please second, Yuehai and Maya play. "It''s too late!" Ditz looked at Carly, who was forced into the desperate situation in the distance. The other people did not refute the same idea. Naturally, she only stepped out in the moon, and her eyes were slightly stunned. This brunette girl disappeared. A strange scene shocked everyone. Only Diz looked at the distance. Although his heart was equally shocked, only he could see the trajectory of the action of the Moon. 40% off. Thousands of folds. The vision is turned into a stream at this moment, and when the picture becomes clearer, the back of Carlyle is already in front of her, and the front step of the moon and the sea will pull Carrie to the back, facing the brontosaurus that came like a sacred sect. In the hands of the moon, a small cluster of blue lightning is gathered, and then thrown! The two-headed Leilong suddenly fell apart. The earth was covered with thunder and lightning. The earth was full of scorched earth, the trees were cracked, the lake was dng, and the beast was scared to hide around. At this moment, there was no sound except for thunder. "how is this possible!!" Collier was shocked and looked at the beautiful brunette girl in front of her, which was amazed by her beauty and the means of the other side. What happened in front of her eyes made her brain blank and could not understand it. The moon and the sea are cold, and the lightning is again gathered in the hands, whispering softly. "I heard that you want to be more talented than Thunder?" The voice fell, the moon hand -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 189： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Breathing, if she had made a slight movement by her body, then the whole head would have to be bombarded. It can be said that with the instinct of death, he did not hesitate to make a difference. But it is because this time the fold, even with the Thunder elves around, survived, otherwise. . . . . . Yue Hai looked at the eyes and fell down two people, her face yin Shen It will become like this. Yuehai looked at Lannas and looked at the magician who had a huge fireball behind him. It was the second Maya who appeared. Her voice suddenly fell. "This time it is a flame and a sword?" The right hand of the Moon Sea pulled out the [Shen Shui] long sword, and the sound of the waves whizzed open. At this moment, the blue sky and blue sky seemed to be presented to everyone. Good sword. Lanas had to admit that this is a very rare weapon, but unfortunately such a sword, the price is often high. However, without waiting for Lanas''s thoughts to be dispelled, Yuehais left hand suddenly slammed into the sky, only to hear a bang. A fireball with a height of five meters appeared in front of him. The intense heat made him cold and sweaty, and the magician Maya behind him was equally shocked! "This is ... flame physique! Fire element affinity is more than 70% flame body?!" "What!!" Although Lanas does not understand the magic, but the division of physique is still very clear. but However, the other party was previously a traitor! Now how come a flame physique! This, how is this possible! Yuehai does not care about the shock of others. The right hand throws the fireball in his hand, and the collection of fire elements with strong wind pressure suddenly presses at this moment, just like the sun falling, making Lanas unbelievable! At this time, the light can''t be stopped with the sword! Do not! still have a chance! Lanas is exposed to the ochre, and his opponent is a magician. It takes a certain time for the fireball to make such a huge fireball. Now he does not retreat, and he will surely kill the other party! When he thought of doing it, Lanass foot was suddenly bo, and the land shattered. He turned into a string of arrows and rushed toward the moon. However, the beautiful girl who gradually enlarged in front of his eyes looked at herself with indifference. Until this moment, Lanas reacted. A woman who can have such a sword, will it be a display? Magic Wu double repair! brush! The sword light flashes, and the blood is turned into the rain at this moment! Of course The next moment, the sound of the system came. [Black qing hand, Lanas out] The Maya pupil who was standing in the back and resisting the Moon Sea and throwing out the fireball gradually enlarged. She couldn''t believe that the man who had always been confident was so easy to lose. However, what she does not know is that Lanas lost his mind and thought that the magician of the Moon Sea should be impossible to have rival martial arts. Unfortunately, the world is unpredictable. Carlyle released the barrier to block the **** rain, and the moon sea smiled at the Lei Elves, then looked at Maya. The blood of the good water sword in the hand has not yet dried up, and the moon has already turned into a residual image and finally appeared in front of this female magician. Without hesitation, the moon and sea swords swayed and the other''s head was instantly cut. "Good! We will win this time!" Nilu is very happy. After all, Yuehai has killed two people and one supporter. After twenty seconds, they are the third and fourth. It is a breeze to join hands with Yuehai and Carlyle to deal with the black and white qing hand. Together with their main force, Diz has not played yet. ! Such an idea hovered in everyone''s mind, and even Damiyara felt that the overall situation had been set. However, what she doubted was that the other party did not surrender. After all, in the current situation, it is only a waste of time to struggle again. Smart people should have surrendered. however. At this moment, the sound of the system sounds [Please be the third Nilu Ke and Xin, and the fourth An Jieer and Sha Lei] Nilu smiled and strode out, and the next Anguer just stepped out and stood up with sweat. The cold face did not change, but the body suddenly trembled. Not only her, but even the Moon Sea and Carlyle trembled. A feeling that the heart is caught is born. The moon and the sea are looking at the distance, and I saw a beautiful girl wearing a xing sensation. She has a lot of knife marks on her body. She was obviously a long-time woman. At this time, her right hand was holding the fourth shoulder of Shaleis shoulder. She couldnt help but lean her head and whispered to the lovely girl in a seductive tone against her partners ear. "The opportunity is rare, let me try the unique magic that wakes up a few days ago." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 190： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The dragon slaughter, the other brows are slightly wrinkled, and the end is open Remember the first team match? "..." How could you not remember, that time they were found by the waltz alone to find their teeth. The moon and the sea are especially deep, and it was the first time that Tyre was killed in the world. "At the time, were we not going to destroy the large-scale enchantment of their squad, and it was not the 3rd road, and Ye Haoyuehai and Anjieer met Scarlett, and I was with Damiya and Guidong. I met this woman, Xin." It turned out to be that time. The moon is stunned. I remember that she used her qing to break the enchantment. This is still a highlight of the nine classes against the sixth class, which was also reported on Avalon TV. "The woman was crazy at the time, she was a strong master of magic and martial arts, but she did not use her own magic. It should be said that she did not wake up at the time. So even though I was impressed, we didnt pay much attention to it. Once is the difference between heaven and earth." Long Tus eyes are slightly stunned, and then he said "I have heard that some people''s unique magic once has a horror ability to stop time or to banish people directly into the space mezzanine. Although Xin''s unique magic is no more than this, it is also very terrifying, but the side effects are too big." "Her unique magic has yet to be studied, but this is not something we can care about." Damiyara took the lead in shifting the topic out, then took the student ID card and looked at the list of battles above, saying "Our opponents in the next game are not very strong, be cautious, as long as there is no such exception, then it should be very easy." "I hope so." This time Xins appearance really gave everyone a wake-up call, and Ive been holding it with a lighthearted attitude. . . . . . The Moon Sea is also scared of cold sweat, which is no longer a matter of using the full force. At that time, she was only able to race against time. The strength of 30% is no different from that of the 10%, so although the body is exposed by 40%, The impact is not big. After all, she has been in Avalon for more than a month, and it is better to be stronger. 2 When Xin came out from the opposition field, the other five people waiting for her all lowered their heads and dared not look directly at each other. This team can be called a black qing hand, naturally because Xin Guoguo is the name. Xin''s right hand akimbo, squinting at the five people, then took out the magic stone from the pocket and dialed a frequency, hit the past. But how long, the magic stone came to the end to put a sound of dng. "Hey? Which guy is bothering me at this time." The owner of the voice is slightly dissatisfied, and the one that is attached to it is a burst of arrogance. I couldnt help but take a deep breath, then said "Scarlett, you have two goods, and I am not starting to engage in women." "Amount." The magic stone was obviously stunned, and even the sound of the cymbal stopped, and then he heard the contemptuous words on the opposite side. "Oh, it turned out to be Xiaoxin. I am not honing my skills." "Hursing skills? Is it possible for my screw-sized stuff to be my opponent?" Xin said that Scarlett was angry, only to hear a bang, and the womans embarrassment came from the opposite side, and then answered "If you say this, I will not accept it. If you come back next time, if you don''t do it, you will not call Scarlett if you climb back!" "Come on!" "...well, let''s talk about business, suddenly what is wrong with me?" Scarletts voice was indifferent, which made Xins face look serious again, but the sneer of the corner of his mouth couldnt be recovered. "I met several people in this group match." "The few people? You said that they are Xiaoyuehai?" Scarletts reaction was unpleasant, and Xin nodded and said. "If you are lucky, you may end up winning. But unfortunately there is a sounding teacher in their team, and finally I have given my body, otherwise I can really kill them all. Hehehe" "Anti-kill?" Scarlett brows and asks, can''t help asking "Listen to what you mean, there weren''t many people in your team at the time." "Of course, only me and another woman." "...you are an idiot." "what did you say?!" "The rules of the team match are all to one person. Your unique magic must first kill your teammates. This indicates the defeat and what to kill." . . . . . . After listening to Xin, his face suddenly froze. After a while, I was a little bit scratched my head. "Oh, forget this." "ɷ." "..." 3 Tyres second-round team match is very simple. Although its true that one person is really demanding for a team that leads a group, its not very tricky to pay attention to it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 191： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its actually that hes playing smart. After all, no one can say that Tyre will really escape. Its because of letting Tyre rush out and let his previous remarks break, its a very shameful thing. Therefore, he did not hesitate to smother Till. However, even so, Tyres half-foot has almost stepped out, and how fast is this speed! If the prisoner is Tyre without any precautions, then it will really make him escape without knowing it. Fortunately, Tyre does not have magic, so the prisoner is definitely not him, and there are not many people who can compare with Tyre''s body. "The next one." Teacher No. 3 quickly whispered, knowing that Tyre could not do it, then let Ye Hao act, but Ye Hao shook his head and recognized himself no faster than Tyre. This incident was once again sensational in the class. Even Ye Hao, who is known for his speed, has a bad eye for Tilgan. Is this title of the "base" young master changed to [3 seconds true man]? "Hey! Who said that 3 seconds really man! Really, I dont know anything about this?!" Tyre was not happy this time. He used to say that he was a [base] young master, he endured, now How come out. . . . . . Forget it, for the peace of the team, he wants to suppress his bloodthirsty heart. Otherwise, he will not be able to control his own hands and swallow these rumored lives! "3 seconds, a real man is not good, do you think that the speed of light is really handsome?" The appearance of Constance and others whispered to make Tilton speechless. The original rumors were all made by this person! "Okay, quiet!" Teacher No. 3 frowned, and the serious voice made everyone shut up again. He glanced at the crowd and said "Since all the possibilities xing have disappeared, only the last one is left." Teacher No. 3 paused and said "The prisoner put the instrument in the storage ring." 2 "The prisoner put the national device in the storage ring." The words of the teacher No. 3 gave everyone a glimpse and thought carefully. It is only this possibility. That is to say, the prisoner himself wants to steal something and squats. Miscellaneous, secretly walked out of the classroom, but did not expect the reaction of the Indian law to be so clear, not only closed the classroom, but also recorded the number of people present, so that the prisoner could not escape. When Teacher No. 3 is likely to eliminate xing in front of everyone, then the rest is the truth! "But the teacher, the storage ring involves personal privacy." Constance at this time completely ignored the face of the teacher, yin Shen, and said what he wanted to do, this is actually not unreasonable, put in the storage ring Every student has a lot of homework, there are too many things in it, who knows if there will be some ridiculous, scary, sneering things, so some privacy people dont want to put a storage ring here. Something came out. "It doesn''t matter." Suddenly, a crisp voice came from outside the door. When everyone turned around and saw it, he found the beautiful woman with long blond hair. The nine-class tutor, Rachel pushed the door. She also frowned and looked at everyone, faintly said "You will enter my godhead one by one, others will not see your privacy, and even if I see a dangerous prop that is enough to subvert a country, I will keep silent, I swear in the name of God!" The 281st answer Since Rachels mentors vows will not be rejected, it should be said that if someone dares to jump out and question Rachels actions at this time, it will be very abnormal, so even if someone is still unwilling, It''s hard to say it. Moon Sea sighed, and the result was still to search for it. In fact, it would not be so troublesome at the beginning. It also made it a big expense for Tyre, and it was black fog and grabbing things, but previously The bottle of the No. 3 teacher, he will be swallowed up. Long Tu and others brows slightly, but I did not expect this to happen. It doesn''t matter if you steal something, but the body search is really fatal to some people who have big secrets. Moreover, although Rachel was a mentor, he did not believe it. Even if a **** vow is made, it is not very big for the demigod. At this time, Damiyala stood up from the chair, her brows were also locked, and in such a quiet environment, the blue-haired girl suddenly stood up and caused the whole class to notice, even the teacher No. 3. And Rachel''s mentor looked at Damiala with a puzzled look. However, this elegant girl is calm and calm, with a cold voice, a touch of mouth "Group 3, Rachel Instructor, this thing does not need to be so troublesome." This sentence makes Rachel frown "Do you think this is trouble?" "No, mentor, please don''t target a word, I just want to get things done quickly." Damianas words did not get Rachels goodwill, but she also heard that the girl was very intelligent, even if she was always a great appreciative to her, since she had an idea, it was naturally not a hole. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 192： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Under the protection of the students, the emperors sword that went straight into the sky, suddenly defeated the enemy team completely, and the b group won the victory, and won almost no effort. Therefore, the reputation of group b is higher, and some people call it the "nine-edged sword", which means the sword of nine classes! And then, Tyre finally hoped to wait for his personal gold match, brackets, loser group. Tyre was depressed when he thought about it. He had not given him a big punch. He even sentenced him to death. Although he might win some of the losers, he couldnt hang himself. The natural roommates who sent him this day, of course, Kang Shiding, Klad, and Yakumo Xiaoyu had extremely confident confidence in him, but the strongest who could even defeat the waltz of the deity. If it is said that the finals may be a bit worried, but no one in the loser group can pose a threat to him. Tyre naturally thinks this way, but his current state of mind is much better than before. He knows that the arrogant army will be defeated, so even if the opponent is a loser group, you cant be so small, just like the words that Gu Dongfang said. The lion fight rabbit also uses all strength! Moreover, the gap between the opponent and him cannot be so great, and he has the qualification to despise each other. Fanwais seven names Hello everyone, I am Kelman. Maybe many people don''t remember me anymore. It doesn''t matter if I have been used to being forgotten since I was a child. I have almost zero sense of existence. Even my partner will turn around and forget me. After the Magic Girl contest, I and my partner, Lisa, who finished fifth in the competition, set off for Avalon. In fact, we should take the special train that the Principality specially reserved to go to the college. But after Lisanna turned around and forgot me, there were many accidents. Although the two eventually met, the special train had already left, but helpless. Underneath, Lisanna and I had to take the regular train. Although it was slower, it was only the way. In order not to be lost, Lisana decided to tie me to her with a thread. I heard that this line is called Scorpio, a strong thread that can only be broken when the celestial level goes up. I tried it twice in the dark, and it was really hard, but it was not impossible to break it. I talked a lot with Lisana on the regular train. She was born in a small country next to the Principality of Hillier, where their family also played a pivotal role, but her patriarch and mother only took Lisanna. As a tool of the society, if you can have the favor of the aristocratic children of the Principality, they will certainly not hesitate to sell the Lisa, and seek the good feelings of the other party. This is a common thing between the aristocrats. Lisana understands but does not agree, so she sneaked out to participate in the Magic Girl contest. "You are such an incredible person. I obviously have to do so, but I still have a lot of genius to go to the forefront." Lisanna smiled at me and made me feel satisfied. From small to big, it was so good to me. The laughing person only had a dead mother. At that time, I had the idea of ??helping someone. Perhaps its not a leisurely and fun life to live in a small country. Now, just beside the girl, see how she will develop in the future. Im so excited about it. . There was an accident in the middle of the train. After the car was sealed by the enchantment, I wanted to put all our belongings out. I could only sigh in the seat, next to this troublesome thing. Lisana looked at me very worried, but I can only shrug. People don''t make me. I don''t commit crimes. If they come over, if they dare to move, then I will naturally not be merciful. Only at this time, a passenger who seemed to be a rogue mercenary stood up. In order to protect the two women behind him, he was not invaded. It was a person who fought with them. Although he was defeated in a few cases, he still Tenaciously stood up and fought again with them. I looked at my heart and felt that Lisanna next to me was also on my shoulder, and my request was revealed. Hey~ I am this person who is not good at this shortcoming. Those who can''t get used to it are being suppressed. Now, this raging mercenary who has been defeated and defeated can stand up, then he is so cold-headed that it is not as good as rogue? So I chose to shoot, and the power of these bandits is just like that. If you really want to do it, you can solve it with a single blow. Just watch the younger brother work so hard. I still use an assistant to cooperate with him. The hero of this battle should be him. . Although after the fight, the little brother and I thanked me for turning around and forgot me, but I was tied to Lisanna, otherwise I guess she had to forget me. Only Lisanna has been laughing at me. I asked her why, but she said "I have been watching you all the time, and have carefully looked through all the places in your place. When you close your eyes, you can fully reveal your outlines and looks. Then I will never forget you again." . . . . . . damn it! I chose to turn around and look out the window at that time, and my nose didn''t know why I started to feel sour. 2 In the end, we arrived at Avalon. Just after getting off the bus, we saw a girl who was only about 12 years old screaming at the crowd. The screaming screams made me remember. In short, that person -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 193： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Come, he will have the chance to win, otherwise he will be killed by living. Tyre thought of this, looked up, actually went into a dead end, he was a little under his feet, and he climbed high on the wall, just like a cheetah leaping lightly and quickly. Tyre looked around and the dead bodies were scattered everywhere. The flies were all over the sky, the blood mixed with the soil, and the walls were black and stinking. The footprints on the ground are thick and sticky, making it a bad thing. But Tyre didn''t have time to pay attention to this, but continued to run outwards. The air was filled with smoke and odor. The clouds were over the sky, seemingly raining, but always sullen. Just then, the earth rumbling, a stone giant with a hundred meters of foot stood up from the soil, and a girl sitting on his right shoulder. Presumably that is the true body of the fifth-order magician, lace! However, when Tyre saw the lace, the other side noticed the sight of Tyre. The girl did not stop at all. When the arm waved, the stone giant suddenly waved his left arm and slammed it out. It was actually ten meters. The high stone fist flew over to Tyre! The black-haired teenager is frowning, and there is a blessing of the wind on the fist. The speed is faster, and with a certain adsorption force, so use the body to avoid it, and one will accidentally be pulled back. Judging in the heart, he waved the tyrant''s long sword in his hand, and a huge white blade with a shocking sound, screaming toward the stone fist. boom! The stone fist was cut in half and flew to the left and right sides of Tyre. It was just at this moment that the stone fist was suddenly changed, and a raging fire began to attack the middle of Tyre. Actually expected! Tyre was shocked. He didn''t expect the opponent to count himself to no longer dodge but to open the stone fist, so he put down the dark trick in the stone fist early, which is really powerful! but! Falling into the stream, breaking the boundary. Tyre''s left hand took out the black sword and entered the magic. A waterfall like a waterfall suddenly fell from the sky and formed a natural barrier. The flame has not touched yet, and it has begun to weaken. Tyre will not control these flames. Injury yourself, suddenly bo hair under the feet, flying toward the stone giant. The lace color did not change, the finger pointed to the ground, and another huge fist broke out from the crack in the earth. Tyres dangerous danger was dodging. However, the next moment, another huge palm tried to catch him, but let Tyre used the thousands of folding techniques to avoid the influence of space gravity habits. The Tyre face does not change color, the right foot is on the tip of the stone, and the body rushes toward the stone giant again, and the fifth-order magician lace is also in sight! "cut!" Tyre waved a sword, and his laces stretched out with a golden shield in front of him. The blade could not be opened, but Tyre was not surprised. He escaped the punch of the stone giant. He landed in the 100-meter-high. On the giant''s arm, he rushed up his shoulder to the shoulder at an incredible speed. Lace murmurs in her mouth, and her hands gradually illuminate, only half a second, a huge energy filled with a radius of one hundred meters. The po moment bursts from her hands, and the speed is fast, and the Tier pupil shrinks. Let go, but this energy po seems to be alive, and suddenly turn to the direction of Tyre to escape, this black swordsman is inevitable. Then you don''t have to avoid it! Tianjian is one heart, the first type, hehe. Almost rubbing Til''s clothes, the energy po spread to both sides, and Tyre''s sniper swiftly opened the seemingly equally aggressive attack. He didn''t feel complacent, his feet continued to flicker, and his body had come to the distance. Five meters from the lace. Here is the killing line! brush! The white blade flashed, but the blood did not fly out. Looking at the lace that broke into two pieces, Tyre''s pupils contracted again, and the back of the spine suddenly sprinted into the brain. dummy! This is a trap! ! The trap that lures him! Then, the stone giant began to illuminate the body and the body quickly expanded. boom! Flames, thunder and lightning, violent winds, the power of the three elements twisted together and raging across the entire land, but it was not over. I saw a meteorite with hundreds of meters in the sky falling down. The air on the earth continued to turn to the meteorite. The center of the fall is sucked, and when it landed, the violent wind whistling toward the whole city, just like a knife cut, the buildings around are flattened! 2 Lace is now in the middle of a kilometer, using a magical self-created stone room, she sits on the ground, there is a bright pearl in front of it, which shows the scenery on the ground. Lace is silent, muttering "The system is not prompted, is it still dead..." At the same time as this speculation, from the baptism of the flames and gravel winds, a figure was suddenly released, his body was surrounded by a knife, and the clothes had already been ragged, facing the more horrible bozh, Tyre did not retreat. This is really the mold of eight lifetimes. Nearly 100,000 people have drawn their own time, and the first game of the loser group is the enemy, or -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 194： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The eyes were closed slowly. "guilty" boom! ! At this moment, the world seems to be attacked by lightning. The roar of the dragon is straight into the sky, the **** dng, the earth trembles, and the clouds are torn. The building is gradually being destroyed, turned into a crushed stone and turned into a powder, and finally there is no trace left, the power is great, and the scope is wide and jaw-dropping! However, it is at this moment. In the center of the sky blue light, a black dot appeared. Although subtle, it makes people feel extremely clear. In just a moment, this black point gradually enlarges, and the squirming looks like the claws of countless double demons are consuming the blue light! "Go down the stream, drop the sky." The mans voice was not big, but at this moment he overshadowed the thunder of lightning and passed into the lace ear below the kilometer. Her eyes slammed open and looked at the world of the pearls that were gradually swallowed up by the darkness, and began to tremble. The enchanted person is shaking, in pleasure, in the arrogance of dumping, suppressing! The blue light that was previously only slowly swallowed was completely rendered at this moment. The whole city was plunged into the darkness, the earth was cracked, the flowers and trees were all dying, the power of elements, the vindictiveness, and the magic power were helpless. Any power in this way becomes pale and powerless. Darkness is the origin of this world. Til glanced around and had a chance, only once, he had to hit! Then, the spread of the darkness quickly contracted, and after fully entering the body of the enchanted, the sword began to shake excitedly, as if you did not move it, and would also wave out with the owner''s consciousness! Could it be said that the enemies are going to be born? This is something that makes him both happy and strange. However, let''s talk about what''s going on right now. After sweeping away the distracting thoughts, Tyres eyes suddenly became sharp, his eyes were filled with endless black, and then he whispered. "Throwing ten days." The sound fell, and the enchanted person waved out, and the darkness turned into a sharp blade and went silently to the ground. It was as easy to get into the water as the mud, and this blade that almost cut the whole town into two halves did not stop. The meaning is to continue to deep into the ground. Lace pupils contracted, slowly looking up, watching the cave in constant shaking, she was silent. When the black blade penetrated into the 800 meters, it suddenly turned into countless small blades, and the place was completely carpet-covered. There was no possibility of escaping. The mud rock was like air in front of these darkness, and it could not be hindered. Lace is just below this. Seeing this, Constance finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said "Hey ~ finally finished, the fifth-order magician, Tyre luck is really not bad, almost killed by the other side, but fortunately this kid is edified by my wisdom bacteria every day, this can be timely noticed true The orientation of the body." "When you brag, you are not afraid to blow your own gangs! Also wisdom bacteria..." Eight clouds and Xiaolan did not look good at each other, but Tyre''s victory still made him quite happy. Clade also showed a smile, but Tyres perception was too weak. If he wanted to change his own words, he might be able to trace the true body with the perception of the other side, thus using the feeling to break. If Tyre also learns to be involved, this game is not difficult. Tyre, who was on the top of the tall building, also breathed a sigh of relief. After he entered the scabbard, he couldn''t help but look at the dangerous building that was about to fall. He felt the power of large magic. If the other party is faster at the time, it may be true that he is dead. After all, there are too many lightnings in all directions. If Tyre immediately uses [falling the sky] on the ground, it will be disturbed, so he came to the high building to avoid the other side. The best location. . . . . . . "Hehehehe" However, a woman''s voice came from the ground, as if the sneer from the abyss made the sword held in Tyre''s hand tighter. Pan outside its Pandora The result of the last popular vote came out. The first was Rachels mentor, the second was Pandora and Klad, and the fourth was Scarlett and Kingsley. There are actually two groups of tickets. I doubt if you want to write more than a few, but there are too many votes, so I randomly selected a character to write as a foreigner, and I will send it one by one. Pandora. The line of sight is blurred in front of the eyes, who is it, what is the name, the ears rumbling, the darkness becomes the main color in the eyelids, and the escaping of many similar kinds of pursuits, they have different forms, but more stupid, Every time I will be swayed by the group, this may be the greatest pleasure after the birth of consciousness, the companions with the same smell, even if you eat you are not delicious. Until one day, the clouds were densely covered, and the sky began to swear by the nasty rain. The ticking on the body made it feel like it was covered with something. This feeling is very uncomfortable, but you can only hide in the cave. By using the rock formed by nature to resist it, your own power is powerless. Drip, hit -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 195： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is also the same party of these guys, they must die! Difficult to ask where he is in the language of the bipedal creature. But the guy said that he would come to find a cockroach. It was a creature that was not afraid of death. After that, I felt that the more terrifying biped creatures came in. It was impossible for the guys to be opponents, so I chose to escape from the dark lanes that were set up before. What I got from the bipedal creature is something called a magic shadow stone. There will be a screen inside, there are many bipedal creatures in it, until it has been watched for several days, its clear, double The scientific name of the foot creature is called [human]. They are the hegemons of this world, but I am only a vulnerable group, a bounty of only 10,000 gold coins. The man who had talked with him before, I later knew that he was called The 287th phase ended - "Hehehehe hahahaha!!" A school girl with a ragged girl, slowly rising from the cracks in the earth, her left arm traversed and disappeared completely, her long hair was spread over her shoulders, and before the face, the woman looked so embarrassed. . "Don''t lose again?" "I want to lose again? Tell me, man!!" . . . . . . In the face of lace''s unwarranted questioning, Tyre remains the same. After all, it is a fifth-order magician who can survive under such attacks. Although it is incredible, it is not entirely impossible. Moreover, this does not matter. Its just a matter of another sword. Tyre had no intention of confronting with lace. At the foot, the body immediately rushed toward the other side. From the high building, it seemed to be an arrow. The tyrants long sword crossed the void, with a howling, with the Tier arm. Kneeling down! "No!! I can''t lose!!!" Lace is completely immersed in the triumph of victory and defeat, she is a genius, the most proud magician! From small to large, she accepted the system of magician education, fighting countless people, the youngest generation among the neighboring countries is the strongest, the natural first thought is her! Even if she came to Avalon, she was also her! ! Five levels of magic, red inflammation! Red as blood, as if to blow the flame of air from the right hand of the lace, Tyre brows slightly wrinkled, the flame temperature is extremely high, afraid that it is not completely close, it will be burned by this temperature, so Tyre has to The first to throw a sword, the flames were broken, and the remaining momentum was once again hitting the lace. The magician sneered, facing the attack that Tyre was close at hand but unwavering. Tyre''s pupil contracted, and the picture of the battle before it flashed in his head. His body immediately stopped and turned back a few tens of meters toward him! In an instant, a black anger wind smashed out from the ground, completely smashing the body of the lace, and Tyre had a lingering fear. If he had left his mind, he stopped his hand in time, otherwise he would be hit by this, and it must be dead. At this time, the black anger seemed to suddenly turn toward Til, and he kept going backwards. The black wind could not stop, but the speed was not very fast, so there was a chance to escape. Tyre looked at the fragments of the body that had fallen from the air. The wood-like body made him instantly understand that this was the woman''s puppet. I remember that there are only fourteen levels of magic in the magic [personal symbol] to do the same thing, but the other party can not be a fourteenth-level magician, then obviously this is her unique magic. As long as you know what the unique magic is, it''s a good deal. After all, there are a lot of magicians whose unique magic is very strange and it is very difficult to prevent. It is very possible that you will be killed if you are not lucky. The three roommates who were watching off the court just raised their hearts and raised them. I really didnt expect the opponents to play so much. Until now, there is still room for force and Tyre! At this time, Lace slowly rose from the cracks in the earth. Her left arm was indeed cut off, and the blood was covered with the whole body, but the healing stopped the wound. From the physical condition, it was not too bad. Her eyes are full of yin, although her obsession with victory and defeat is indeed very heavy, but lace is clear, once caught in madness, lack of reason, will be the last forceless struggle of a person in the battle, rather than blaming others, it is better to be careful Think about countermeasures, the current situation is not completely lost! She glanced at the back of her hand and the blue mark on it faded away. This is the pattern identified by Lace''s unique magic. There are three on it, which means she can use the avatar for three times a month. For the first time, she used it in the first game, and the second time. With the third time, it was all used on Tyre. Both of them almost killed each other, but the man could be saved every time, as if he could predict the future. Still pulling away, Tills brow has not been loosened. He swept his eyes and saw the laces in the distance. First of all, he thought that this was a doll again. Every time he spent a lot of effort, he only killed one person. This is hard to get people to come up with. But with Tyre''s current means, he couldn''t judge the opponent''s true body at all, so he saw that he had to kill one until the woman could never use the doll again. But think about it carefully. This fifth-order magician named Lace has used it out, thunder, fire, water, wind, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 196： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The world is different. It is obvious that the students who are on the same starting line have been able to beat me easily and earn points. It seems to have spent ten years in the college. So long, the competition is too intense, and I am only the bottom of these people. The swordsman pointed his long sword to Noah, and the abdomen gradually overflowed with blood, but he did not waver. "You want to be stronger, I can see it from both eyes, but your barely make me unfamiliar, kid, come back from the beginning! The gold match is not the place where you can participate." The swordsmans voice fell with the long sword, and the blood suddenly sprang out. However, the results are completely different from what the swordsman saw. Noah actually grabbed the long sword that had been kneebed with his right hand. Although the palm of the hand was completely split, even the bones could be seen clearly, and the blood continued to drip, making him a **** person, but Noahs eyes. Still blasphemy "The first point!" Noah lowered his mouth and his left hand caught the other''s sword. "I know how weak and powerless I am!" The plight of the family, ridiculed by others, these Noah can not use their own power to subvert. "Second point!" His left hand gradually exerted his strength, and the swordsman''s pupils contracted. A huge force made him a sword that could not grasp his own. "I know that the gold match is not the place where my weak should participate!" There are more than 100,000 students, only more than 90,000. Most of the rest are gas and warriors or first- and second-order magicians. They all have self-knowledge, so they did not come. but, But ah! ! "3rd point!!" boom! ! The blue vindictiveness was unveiled from Noah''s body bo. The land under his feet began to crack slowly, and the strength of his left hand increased again. It was to completely take the swordsman''s weapon completely! "What!" The swordsman''s pupils contracted, and Noah suddenly let go. The swordsman stepped back with the opponent''s habit, but at this time, Noah''s thin body had come to him. "You are too embarrassed!!" boom! ! The fist slammed into the face of the swordsman, and the blood suddenly slammed, and Noahs fists shone with broken bones, and the swordsman also fell out. Taking this opportunity, Noah will pick up the long sword that is not far away, and wave it with the left hand that can only move. The swordsman was hit fly clutching his nose, his face revealing yin Shen. "Kids!!!" However, it is from the top gas and the lucky breakthrough to the peak of the gas, and I really think that I can turn it over! The swordsman is angry, he feels that his advice has become nonsense, and he is ashamed of his previous actions that are not like a warrior! In the face of the weak, suddenly there is great compassion? That is a taboo in the battle. If you are not careful, you will be killed by many times less than your own existence. He used to think that he would not have such an idea. Is it because the eyes of this kid have changed his mind? The swordsman slashed, but Noah suddenly disappeared. The previously impossible movements became smooth at this moment. His breathing was short, but his mind was clearer than ever. It is only from the top of the air and the breakthrough to the peak, but in his eyes the whole world seems to have changed. "I actually escaped?!" The swordsman frowned, his right arm suddenly stretched out, and an elbow hit in the face of Noah''s face, but Noah''s head slammed, and it was dangerous and dangerous. In the past, his gaze even glanced at the other''s arm, which only swung the sword in his hand. The swordsman''s pupil contracted, and his body curled up, and suddenly he pulled back, but he still took a slow step. The chest was marked with a huge scar by Noah''s sword, and the blood overflowed. There is no obvious difference between strength and previous ones, but the movements are different and become more flexible. This is not just a swordsman. Even the Moon Sea, which was watched on the Shadow Stone, was also found. She opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say What, but when I got to the throat, I didn''t know how to make a sound, and Noah felt equally ridiculous. He looked at the sword in his hand and then looked around for a circle. An inexplicable feeling poured into his heart. The swordsman''s face is very yin, he is no longer nonsense, his right foot is pulled back, his hands are holding his sword, aiming at the boy in front of him. That being the case, then don''t blame me for not being merciless. The swordsman murmured. "Wu Ji, Star Cross!" The voice has not yet fallen, and a cross mark appears in the void. It blooms in front of Noah, but the blood in the imagination does not appear. Looking at it, Noah actually blocked the blow, and his sword appeared. Many cracks, the body is also hit by a powerful force to fly a dozen meters, but it is indeed this type of martial arts! "impossible!" The swordsman was amazed, but Noah did not give the other party a reaction time. He didnt know where to come. When the reaction came, the body appeared in front of the swordsman. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 197： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its not too cold, how can I suddenly tremble? Carrie''s eyes are so slick, she is behind the moon, with the progress of the moon and the constant use of small steps to retreat, try to use the most fierce gaze to the group of brothers, but ushered in some special The more greedy eyes of the hobby people, scared Carlyle quickly ran to the front of the moon. Waiting until the stairs, the moon sea swallows, she takes a deep breath, keeps calm and self-comfort Nothing, moon sea. This is just a ladder. It is 3 folds back and forth. There are only nine steps for each fold. Adding twenty-seven steps together, as a physical strength of breaking the army, it is easy to go up. Don''t be afraid, you can do it. Moon sea, believe in yourself! Take a deep breath, keep the frequency, well, on! Moon Sea took the first step, and the thigh suddenly had to work again to support his other thigh to move up, but it was this feeling, and then looked up and looked at the ladder, the fear once again shrouded my heart. Don''t be afraid not to be afraid, you can survive the moon! ! Going one step further, the feeling of consumption on the thighs is more intense. It is like the pain of being tortured into endless hell, the feeling that the force is gradually being extracted from the body, the nerve endings are giving an alarm, and the muscles are starting to rou Hey, trembling, goose bumps on the arm, cold back, scalp tingling, teeth tremble, tongue cramps, blurred eyes, limbs suddenly weak, the whole person feels old and decades old Start, look at the ladder in front of you, then shrink the pupil. Because she only went two steps! But the light has exhausted all the power in his body. The twenty-seventh step is like a ladder leading to the realm of the gods. Ah~~~ No, why do humans build stairs! Why do you want to build high-rise buildings, and it is not the skyscrapers that hinder the natural beauty? The fresh air is blocked by them, the sun can''t be spread, the world seems to be blocked by a large piece, and the values ??of the whole people are being subverted. why! ! why! ! "That..." Carlyle has already reached the first fold platform, she asked weakly. "Yue Hai, are you going to be below?" "Amount, this will come up." The determined sea of ??the moon retreats a few steps, watching the railings on the second floor, legs and force, the whole person suddenly popped up, hands grabbed irons, waist and abdomen, body up, When the foot jumped, the man came to the second floor. This ridiculous move is to see everyone stunned. No one had thought that the beautiful woman who had been assessed as a decent person in the past would have disappeared into the eyes of everyone with such an alternative way of going up the stairs, and the feeling of disappointment was not disgusting. Carrie was also shocked and stunned for a while, then it was reflected, and quickly climbed to the second floor, behind the moon. The two of them suddenly came to a table with a floor-to-ceiling window. The waiter looked at the moon with a strange look. "What do you need to eat?" "First two cups of Ram, then some signature dishes, this is arranged with you." Yuehai responded faintly, the waiter smiled and nodded, then wrote down a list on the book, tearing it off and hanging on the table of the moon sea. . Carrie sat in the position and looked at the moon sea that looked across the window. "I know what you want to say." Moon Sea is the first to open, she still looks out the window to walk back and forth the passers-by, quietly open "I have never seen you as a slave or tool with value. You will sympathize with your failure, but you will not feel that you have lost something." See the gods in the second hundred and twenty-two "Ah..." Carrie gave a slight exclamation. She didn''t think that Moon Hai actually knew what she was going to say, but even if she got the answer from the other party quickly, she was at a loss, and she was not bound herself. Is that still yourself? At this time, the waiter brought two drinks to the other side, and the moon sea nodded slightly to the other side, then gently sipted it with a straw, held his right hand under the chin, and then looked out the window. "I hate people who have slaves. In my opinion, elves and people are equal. Since you were bound by that guy before, it is understandable to be forced out of slavery. But in my case, if I want to deal with that guy, A set to deal with me, then even if you are a friend of Elena, I don''t like it." Carrie looked at the cold drink in front of her eyes, but her hands were on her knees, and she kept her head down and wondered what she was thinking. The Moon Sea did not mean to shut up, and then said "Don''t be so charming in front of me, even if I sleep in my bed at night, most of them are holding a pleasing attitude, I don''t know whether it is intentional or not, but you have to know that no one will hurt now. You, although it is me who saves people, it does not mean that once I leave, I will be the same as before. Therefore, you have to be clear that you now have your own thoughts, your own path, even if you fail, it is not Show it to others, climb up at most and continue to move forward." "But I..." Carlyle''s voice made the moon''s left hand finger slightly click on the glass table, making a squeaking sound. "How come the elves -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 198： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is the one-to-one hard truth. When you are still cursing, people have already smashed it. There are more than a dozen magics. This advantage is obviously obvious. Of course, this does not mean humming magic and large Magic has no use for it. In general, xing and other battles form a tug-of-war. These tricks are going to be thrown out. Its like the battle with Lace at the time, and Tyre almost forced out all the peoples solutions. Its also awkward to make yourself. Speaking of this lace, the Moon Sea has been practicing hard and perceptively, and now it can be released to a level of nearly 100 meters. Tier is not enough. Although the vindictiveness is limited, the mental strength is very healthy. Months, now it can be spread to a radius of tens of meters, which will allow him to have more ways of doing things in the future. Moonside considers some of his own problems, practicing magic and vindictiveness. This is an afternoon. When the moon sea comes out of the training room, it is already dusk. She looks at the huge lake outside the street, where there are fish swimming. The setting sun shines on the surface of the water and turns out the orange ripples. It looks beautiful. The reflections of the pedestrians and the railings are reflected in the water. The hands of the moon and the sea are leaning against the railings. The body is slightly tilted and can not help but kick a stone at the foot. As soon as the foreign unknown object scared away many fish, the ripples spread, and the stones were soaked in small bubbles, gradually sinking and disappearing. The moon sea took a deep breath, his hands behind his back, muttering to himself "Let''s go back." 294th Tracking The fourth match of the team competition began. The team of Yuehai and Tyre were safe and sound. Most of the encounters were not difficult. They could be solved with a simple cooperation, but the fifth round of individual matches had some problems. In the fifth round, 24508 was promoted to 12,254 people. It is about to enter the four-digit number from five digits. Those students who have escaped the August monthly exam are very happy. For them, they have persisted for one month, which is equivalent. After earning a month, most people don''t have the idea of ??being able to enter the top ten or even the top hundred. On this day, Nilu could fight with a warrior. The opponent was very fast. She easily escaped the remote attack of Nicole. Once she was approached by the other party, she was at a loss. This is also the shortcoming of Nicole. Ye Hao had warned Nilu for many times, but he never listened to it. Now he tasted the bitter fruit and was finally defeated in one fell swoop and stopped in the fifth round of the individual match. Ye Hao also encountered a powerful opponent, the body is burly, the most important man can make himself harden, the short blade of Ye Hao will make a sound on the top, even a trace of the trace can not be seen, and The strength of this man is also very horrible. If he punches down, he can even collapse the hill. Although Ye Hao is not afraid of this kind of turtle speed punch, it is quite irritating for a long time to attack. Until ten minutes passed, Ye Hao finally endured. Can''t live with the real skill, unique magic [space shift] This is a special function that can pull or shrink people or things in the void for a moment. It sounds just to be used for evasion, but if used properly, the power is no less than the top killing tricks. Snapped! The sturdy man disappeared half a body in an instant, and the other half of his body was still shocked and stunned. The blood and the internal organs flowed out a lot, and death became the theorem! Ye Hao slowly fell down and sighed slightly. She didn''t want to expose her unique magic so early, but fighting this kind of guy can''t be defeated with physical strength. This can also see the opponent''s defense in the side. . The dragon slaughter is still easy, although the opponent is much more powerful than before, but in front of her little fist it is almost the difference between grasshoppers and fleas. This is not to mention Tyre Moon Sea, Diz, Klad and others. Even the clouds and the Kang Shiding are still smooth. In the fifth round, as long as there is nothing to be laughed at, it is not It will be so easy to eliminate them. However, Nicole was eliminated this time and she was somewhat lost. The four decided to ask Nilu to have a good meal. I didnt expect to be resurrected immediately after eating. Its like theres nothing frustrating during the day. The same thing. "I think about it. In the future, I will follow the practice of Master Ye Hao and strive to become a magician of a unique side." Ni Luke, this sudden bo hair tips, really let a few female companions around, awkward, Ye Hao is even more puzzled and puzzled. "master?" "Yes master! Please let me train with you later!" Nilu can shine with his eyes. The look looks like he really made up his mind, but Ye Hao has snorted and responded faintly. "It can be, but always feel that you will be halfway." "How is it possible for the master! As long as the master takes me in front, the disciple will never fall down before the master!" Nilu could say that she was full of confidence, and this attitude finally touched Ye Hao and had to open her mouth. . On the third day, Nilu was crying and fleeing. 2 Diz thinks that something is not quite right recently. It seems that someone is always staring at his back, but when he looks back, he has nothing to gain, which makes him very confused. Even after walking on the road after school, he often feels a certain kind of hot. Its a sight, but its a strange thing to not see anyone back, even if its secretly released, theres no result. This makes the DPZ, which has always been calm, feel a touch of no -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 199： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Sound, but always feel that there is something in the activity, look carefully, only to find a figure constantly moving up and down, left and right, and quickly reached the point of the residual shadow even with ordinary rou eyes! Brush it! Quiet as a virgin, moving like a thunder, the owner of the figure completely upholds this statement, the speed is so jaw-dropping, the most important among these five hundred square meters can make all kinds of turns without going slow, straight, veneer action It is really hard to imagine that biology can do it. However, when the figure suddenly stopped moving and stood in the center of the training room, her short white hair immediately caught her eye. The body was wearing a very tight training costume, which completely set off the exquisite figure. Dry mouth, but her eyes are very fierce, but how long, the nose is actually bleeding. "Hey." The white-haired girl Ye Hao has erased this scarlet, which is a common practice. Training too much body will naturally not bear the load, and some places will be damaged. But it doesn''t matter, because her strength is getting stronger at the speed of the rou eye, even if the opponent in front is the Scarlett, she has enough confidence to easily defeat. Only if it is the words of waltz and Tyre. . . . . . It is hard to say if you dont actually play one game. Waltz, it is impossible for him to find that person. Ye Hao looked at his magic stone and hesitated for a long time. This only entered a frequency and hit it. "Hey?" The voice of the opposite man made Ye Haos body tremble slightly, and then she said calmly. "Good afternoon, Tyre." "This voice is... Ye Hao?" Tyre did not add the wording of [classmate], and called his name so that Ye Hao was not too cold, wondering when he was so familiar with the relationship with others? But this is a small thing that is not enough. "Till, I want to play with you." "...the amount, what do you say?" "I want to play with you." "You are sure that this is just after school, everyone will rest, will you have to work hard to fight a big fight?" Tyre asked Ye Hao with a strange tone, which made the white-haired girl brow wrinkled, thinking that this man actually still To put on the shelf. "Just say, don''t fight." Ye Hao has always been concise and neat, can not find Tyre to go to Diz, but Krad she will never look for it, I do not know why she has a kind of inexplicable disgust on Clade, see him who thinks Not comfortable. There was a sinking in the head of the magic stone. Ye Hao quietly waited for ten seconds, and Tyre answered. "hit." Although I dont know what Tyres intentions are, its good to be able to fight. I remember the last time he competed with the fifth-order magic lace in the personal gold match. The video was completely read three times, the magic. The division is already super-level, combining unique magic with other kinds of magic. The variety is varied and the power is equally horrible, but even so, it has not hurt Tyre, and the gap between the two is immediately apparent. Its just that this Tier and the peoples battles are 50%. The strange and fascinating folds make every opponent feel incredible. Even Ye Hao feels unbelievable. In fact, she also studied Tyre. The body of the body, looking too much, squinting, it feels like a crab is rampant, although this idea makes people laugh, but after seeing more, there is such an impression. When Ye Hao came out of the training room of the fifth school district, she coughed a little. Recently, the lungs are not very good. It seems that I have to go to the medical clinic. I remember that the last time I was too strenuous, my heart was worn. The staff in the training room found it early, otherwise they had to lie down in the hospital for a few days. This matter she did not tell a few companions in the dormitory, Yuehai seems to be very gentle with other people, but the xing is very cold, usually not too concerned about her. In Dami Yala''s words, there is always something to say. Usually, the flow of jio is good. Once you go deeper, you feel that you have to go out all over the goose bumps, as if everything will be seen through. And Dragon Tu. . . . . . This woman is also suffering, but she is stronger than herself. At the very least, anything can be laughed out. Twenty-seven years old. . . . . . Really, its short. . . . . . If you give me more than ten years, that''s fine. Oh, if you come back for another ten years, you may not be so hard-working. In the end, the result may be the same. However, at this time, on the huge lake outside the street, a reflection with long white hair reflected in it. The leaf pupil gradually contracted, and she suddenly looked up and looked at the woman who walked slowly in the distance, and her throat was dry. Ye Hao wanted to keep up, but it seemed to be poured by cement at the foot. It was difficult to mention it. However, the woman with the same white hair seemed to feel the vision of Ye Hao and turned her head. The eyes of both of them suddenly came together. Red and red. The woman showed a trace of sorrow, and then she slowly came over. "You are Ye Hao, are you?" "Amount..." Ye Hao doesn''t know how to answer, but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 200： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The position, the movement has not been moved, the previous series of small movements are actually disguised. Ye Hao suddenly stopped and landed on another tall building. She frowned and looked at Tyre on the opposite high building. However, the black-haired warrior used his sword to point the ground. "You seem to want me to use my best, but if I didn''t, I would die." Although Tyres words are not despised but are presenting facts, Ye Haos answer is not weak. "Before I used to use unique magic to escape, you can''t touch me." "Yes. Then it will not come again?" Tyre smiled still, Ye Hao snorted, the short blade clenched, slamming, and the body rushed toward Tyre again, but at this time Ye Hao was turned into a shadow. The real leafhopper actually fell from the sky, but even so, Tyres perception was still mad after Ye Hao entered the range of 30 meters, making this unexpected blow suddenly exposed to Tyres perception. I saw Tyres long sword slightly lifted up, and then suddenly slammed, the huge light blade rushed to Ye Hao with a whistling sound, but when I went to Ye Hao, I found that it was already a residual image, and she actually It is behind the presence of Tyre. The short blade is lifted, and the next step is close, waving! when! Looking at it, Tyre''s long sword reached the back of the blade that blocked Ye Hao. He turned back and smiled a little, and the back body suddenly turned. Ye Haos face is yin, but she knows that Tyres body has no soul, and the route is very rigid. It is easy to grasp where the opponent should appear. So she squatted behind her, but Tyres sword was already on the neck of Ye Hao. "My body does have no soul. It is easy to guess the route, but as long as I am faster than your movements, you can''t do it, even if you can figure out my position, but I can''t keep up with my movements." . . . . . . "Do you want to fight?" Tyre asked, and Ye Hao bowed his head slightly, then shook his head. Tyre took back his long sword and held out his finger and clicked on Ye Haos head. "Don''t push yourself too dead." "You!" Ye Hao''s red-faced forehead was about to get angry, and Tyre immediately disappeared into her sight. When Ye Hao returned to the game, the man had already gone. "Hehehe, its a wonderful battle." Wen Wenya said with a strange smile. Ye Hao frowned at some grievances, so she walked over and sat down on Wen Wenyas side, saying Is there any shortage of places? "Insufficient place? You care too much about the details, which leads to constant thinking when you do things. From the action point of view, you are a stalker." Wen Wenya''s words made Ye Hao slightly nod, so the other party went on to say "The stalker''s approach is really to observe the surroundings and observe all the subtle actions of the assassination object, but this is what you should do when he is dark. In fact, when you confront him, the small movements of the other side will only be led. Walking with your nose." Wen Wenya''s sentence made Ye Hao think a little bit. She was indeed ruined by the previous habit of thinking. In fact, there is still a gap between the two. "I understand." "However, what was the name of the boy just now?" "His name is Tyre." "Til, it seems that he is the strongest of your freshmen." "..." Ye Haos mind remembered Waltz and Long Tu and others, and he shook his head. "difficult." "Oh?" Wen Wenya had some surprises. She looked at the back of Tyre gradually disappearing. She smiled. "It seems that I have looked down on you. When we were in the first year of school, Caesar was so proud of it." "Caesar, is the strongest student in Avalon now?" Yes. The strongest student in Avalon is not the sixth and seventh year of school, but in the fourth year of the Golden Age, that is, Caesar, who has become famous since the new age! The golden age was the rise of him. In the second year, few students were his opponents. In the third year, he was invincible. Now he has almost no real hand. And everyone knows very well that Caesar is not interested in becoming a god, he wants to be a holy king! Breaking the limits of the human body, breaking your own deity, becoming the sage of the next generation, even the gods will bow down to the sacred king! The high ambition is incredible. However, this has nothing to do with Ye Hao. Her goal is only Shenming. Although the Holy King can also surpass the limitation of life, the gods are much simpler than being a holy king. Her Ye Hao has no ambition, although it is already a god. Its still a high ambition, but its very pale compared to the Holy King. "Well, I should do my own thing, goodbye, Ye Hao." "Goodbye, sister." "Ye Ye." "?" "Remember to grab your initial feelings." "What does it mean to be a school sister?" "In the future, you will naturally understand." . . . -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 201： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Do you want me to share you, or do you think that a woman is very attractive?" "There are both. In fact, the diet of Suzaku is really different from that of the Empire." "That is nature, SGL has a civil war all year round, and my Suzaku is a peaceful one. The difference here is impossible to make the culture between the two close together." Mo Qingting said that it is justified and not afraid of the imperial people here. When she arrived, she would marry her. Her heart was thinking that it was really daring for the art high, and Tyre would not dare to refute the **** thing in Suzaku. "But if you really want to say it, the great **** of heaven should be a milestone for the world culture to progress together. Only the supreme being can integrate the culture between countries and the whole world. The gods must be superior." Tyre brows and looks at the reverence of Mo Qingting. He licks his mouth. He cuts the steak in his hand. He thinks that the **** of the day is really powerful enough, whether it is the Suzaku Kingdom or the Sigir Empire. His philosophy, many inventions were placed on the table, not only by people''s admiration, but also became one of the supreme leaders of the Suzaku country. This other money woman has no need to say more, and the gods estimate that there is no interest in the ordinary people, the pursuit of the same The status of the gods is the best choice. The two men said it for a while, until the sunset gradually sank, and then left. The stranger is not a simple martial artist, but the character is not bad. Not bad, the good point of speaking is also the taste of some acquaintances. In the strange crowd in the future, if you look at the big sister, maybe Tyre will go up and say hello. 2 In this way, the sixth gold individual match began, and Tyre took the lead. Among the friends, he started with him. Some opponents only had to be with the magician for a while, but they could challenge the body of the warrior. Tyre is self-seeking, and after 3, 5, and 2, Tyre solves the battle. Among other people, the butterfly of the sunflower has met a master. The two are difficult to solve. In fact, Tyre thinks this The battle was hung at the beginning, but I didnt expect the butterfly of the sunflower to grow more than he imagined. The two struggled for half an hour, trying all the means, and finally the butterfly of the sunflower was weak. The gap is lost to the opponent. This game also makes the clap of many students applaud. If you transfer to the Avalon branch, you can see a special analyst to give a brief evaluation and analysis of this battle. The opponent of the butterfly is another famous student in the class. If the butterfly of the sunflower is defeated by the other party, there is no one to pay attention to it, but the little maid is not expected. Really not convinced However, its hard to break the hardships. Its a pity that the final difference is so half a trick. Tyres hand holding the magic shadow stone cant help but shake his head. If the heart wants to be his own words, this place will definitely not be vague. Its a long way to go. This first style hasnt been learned yet. Its a glimpse of Xus second style. Later, there is reason to criticize her. I usually see her groping for this second style. Every time I make myself scratched. I was shocked and trembled. Long Tu also complained several times. After all, the butterfly of the sunflower is a half disciple of her own. The disciples are always hurting their own moves. This responsibility also has a lot to blame. On the head of the master, only Tyre is often whipped by the female xing compatriots. It is yu crying, this Mr. Kaming teaches him something, he does not know how to explain it, how can he correct the mistake of the butterfly of the sunflower? . Fan Wai Jiu Jin Si Li Jin Sili Bimore, the second daughter of the Bimor family patriarch, is born with beauty, can be outstanding, from the young can be good and good, magical talent is even more outstanding, even if several brothers of the same generation can not be left, Only the wife of the patriarch, the so-called main house, the daughter of her birth is equally beautiful and moving, the talents of the heavens and the genius, the two women from the urinary are the hands of the family rou, accept the best education. However, Jin Si Li is young and playful, not thinking about progress. The eldest daughter Li Xia is hardworking and hardworking. It is quite appreciated by the elders in the family. The patriarch of the matter looks in the eyes but does not say it. It is only a childs business. Although the foundation of a child decides everything after growing up, but in the future, the juniors will have important things in the family, and day after day, they will blink their eyes and close their eyes. This adult ignores, the woman has to be mad, the big lady is deep-hearted, and the status is now half-truth, half-fake depends on the patriarch to climb up, she knows that the so-called big man, the family will have more natural women. Therefore, the second ladys affairs, although the big lady complained but silent, first came to win the favor of her own official, reflecting her generosity, and second, she could give herself some sense of urgency so that her son could be born soon. I just didn''t expect that this life was a young lady. Although the first lady was very lost, but nowadays, women have long been able to be the masters of the house. Is it really not a big deal for the young masters? Qiao also coincidentally, Miss Jinsi Li was born the next year. The relationship between the two ladies is the same sister, but in the back, one is constantly doing small moves, and one is always wary. The second lady knows that this big lady will definitely wear her own shoes. She loves her husband very much. Even if the second lady is an enchanted magical genius, she will still shine if she studies it, but she still has no hesitation. Invested in the embrace of the man, now the patriarch of the Moor family. Jin Sili and Li Xia have two little guesses. When they are young, they often play together hand in hand. Its just the age of the total angle. Dont talk about holding hands. This figure is rarely encountered in private. Naturally, there is no contradiction between the two. Of course, there are contradictions, but they happen to their mothers. The big lady sees the patriarch busy -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 202： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Sili still got the recommendation, but it didn''t make the man smile. He will only laugh when Li Xia approaches. Only this laugh has changed its taste, and the father will not reveal such a distorted expression. Jin Si Li seems to understand something. If there is anything that can make her feel a little happy, maybe when she closes her eyes, she will float in her mind. The 301th epidemic Therefore, if she is really strong and practicing the second style, she can only stop her under the influence of Tyre, and keep yelling at the words of ''you are not strong enough now, the foundation is still unstable''. In fact, the base of the butterfly of the sunflower is more solid than that of the Tyre, and the upstarts who want to improve like this are all in the constant battle to learn from the experience. The ugly point is to temporarily hold the Buddha''s feet and make it quick. But the butterfly of the sunflower is different. Her family is not good. A mother who is sick in bed at home and a few children, they have to do their best to support them, so after becoming a mercenary, the butterfly of the sunflower is almost Every day, blood is stabbed on the edge of the knife. It is hard to be more than this age to have the perseverance of the same age. After two months of waiting for the winter vacation, Tyre just went to the city of Sis to understand the Pandora, and also took the butterfly of the sunflower to see her family. I heard that I lived in the town outside the city. Although the vicinity was the stronghold of the guards, the butterfly of the sunflower was not safe enough. After returning, I wanted to move them to the city. With the current strength of Tyre, it is very simple to let some ordinary people live in the city without food and clothing. If Tiscas minister is safe and has nothing to do, this matter will be better. 2 But how long, its time for the moon to come out, and Damia Yala, who is behind, walks to her side and whispers "Jin Sili is a jiejie, and the strength can''t be underestimated. I used to be in the Magic Girl Contest. I don''t know if you remember." Moon Sea nodded slightly, let alone know, this guy has long been eyeing himself, ready to fight one. "That''s good, you just need to completely discard her previous impressions. Now Jinsi Li is already a dark horse in the 50th class. If you want to hold on to the previous thoughts, I am afraid that you will easily lose." "Dami Yala is not alarmist. After all, Moon Sea has also studied the battles in front of Jin Sili. Although it is short-lived, every waving action is very smooth and confident. The instant speed of enchantment is even better. In the past, many of them have been promoted, as Da Miyala said. If the Moon Sea itself still uses the previous eyes to look at Jin Sili, then one will be kicked out if he is not careful. In the heart, I remembered this thing, but the skirt behind it was pulled. At the foot of the moon, I was almost dragged by my own skirt. She didnt mention it with great enthusiasm. "Big sister, you are so flattered by the unexpected behavior of the uncle, what is the command?" "The mouth is poor, what does not learn, learn Nilu Ke Kangsing that set." Long Tubai looked at the moon sea, but did not open the topic, loosen the small hand holding the moon skirt, seriously said "In fact, I should have told you very early, but I didn''t expect you to meet her so early, but some of them were unexpected. In fact, the winners of the resurrection game ended, I played against a resurrection player. Although the guy didn''t dare to pick up my fist, but also some strength, the fourth-order magician was a great one. If I didn''t use it, it would be hard to say that he could beat him in this minute, and this magician I also investigated when I was free, and my first opponent was Jin Sili, but he couldnt hold it for 30 seconds in front of the woman. Although the enchanter himself restrained the traditional magician, it solved so quickly. It really shows that her strength is quite high. I said now, I will leave you with a heart, not to let you increase the pressure and fear the cow, you know?" cow... Yuehai feels like he wants to laugh, but under the solemn and solemn gaze of Long Tu, Yuehai chose a dignified light head for his own life. It is all the words of Long Tu. Liya still cheers her up, although she usually has more time to meet Leah, but her feelings are still there. At the beginning, she will not forget her. The same is true of Carlyle, and there is some embarrassment in the heart of the moon. It is still a smile. 3 After entering the small world, Yuehai slowly opened his eyes. It is true that every battle will change to a world. This small world is like a star, what geographical environment is there, and even some human beings cannot survive, but Avalon is not stupid. Eggs, this virtual world system has been revised in March to make up for the loopholes pointed out by many students. Now its handy to use, theres nothing wrong with it, and its founder, Raylin Doyle, is also famous. No one knows no one in Avalon. Now they are teaching in their nine classes. I usually see it in the usual time, but I still see that he is still a lazy look, and he feels like the ambition of imagination. completely different. Moon Sea first looked around to confirm whether the environment is good for itself, and then look for the opponent''s figure. In this dense fog square, which is all tombstones, Moon Sea can''t see where the blonde giant ru is. The air in the air is very thin, presumably in a place with a high altitude, but there are countless tombstones in the shadows. It is obviously a huge cemetery, and there are tens of thousands of things. Its just that this thick fog is too big, let alone see the gold silky body. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 203： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In her hand, she still holds the magic wand that used to be, but the strength is different from the previous one. The moon and the sea are condensed, and the opponent in front of me is completely different from the time, plus the unique magic has not been used yet. If it is a little bit of a downwind, I am afraid that it will never be over. Jin Sili''s eyes are very cold, and the eyes of the moon are not able to find the appearance when she saw her last time. What happened in the past two months will make her look like this. "Some days have disappeared." Yuehai began to try to sip, but Jin Sili did not mean to return. Although it is necessary to fight for a match, it is bound to fight for you, but if you dont speak at all, you will not give face. I dont want to look up and see it. Yuehai feels that she is stupid. She used to be the kind of nonsense person. Its really the same as Long Tus, she learned Constance Nilu in the eyes and ears. But that set, although it is not as good as a slick, but it is indeed quite different from her previously silent. Against the off-court, Long Tu looked at the magic shadow stone brow and couldn''t help but pick it up. His right foot was on his left foot. Some strange said. "This month, the sea is not eating wrong yo recently, how do you think that you will say hello to others, Nilu is not you brought her bad." Nilu can hear, and the head is denied as if it were eaten. "Big sister, this is full of filth, my Nilu can always talk to the core, how can I say such non-technical nonsense." "..." Long Tuo took a look at Nilu, the little girl spit out his tongue and stopped talking, Damiyala sat on the other side, his right hand on the chin "This Jin Sili does have some strength, and she also studied the moves of the Moon Sea, and laid out these relatively large-scale prints in advance when the other party has not rushed over. Although it did not hurt the Moon Sea, it also Let her mess up." Damiyara looked in his eyes and said that there would be no mistakes in nature. Others nodded slightly and worried about Yuehai. 2 Clad is also watching with the Shadow Stone, and Tyre is just out of the match. He sees that the two bastards, Klad and Constance, have never paid attention to their own match, but they are looking at the moon. The sea itself is also his own, but it is always not too refreshing, and only Yunyun Xiaoqi raised his head and smiled at Tyre. Tiel also smiled back. It was still the best friend of the Eight Clouds, and everyone else was See the color of forgetfulness. but Tyre walked over and looked at the magic stone in Clade''s hand. This is the picture of the Moon Sea and the Jinsi in the confrontation, but in the picture, the thick fog disappeared, but Looking at the view of the Moon Sea, I found that the fog still did not dissipate, so Tyre could not help but ask "How is there no thick fog in the magic shadow stone?" Eight clouds and Xiaolan also jumped to the screen of the Moon Sea, took a look and answered "There should be a filtering system inside this magic stone. This kind of fog that hinders viewing can be eliminated by Xing." ...... Tyre suddenly felt that he seemed to find something unspeakable. In other words... "Hey? You see how the Moonsea classmates suddenly turned around and fled." Constance pointed to the moon in the picture, which was immediately away from Jinsi, and he was puzzled. Others naturally couldnt understand it. Only Til showed a sneer. Because, this is his advantage. As the moon sea, I really can''t see where the gold sari is opposite the fog, but Tyre can see through the magic stone, so that although it is cheating, but who can find it! Tyre couldn''t help but sneak up on his own stupidity. If he used the extravagant perspective of the Moon Sea to observe the position of the opponent in the last battle with Lace, it would not be so troublesome. I saw the Moon Sea in the field, with the perspective of Tyre, throwing a sword at a position far away from Jinsi, and then playing a magical spell. On the other side, she also guessed what the other side had to do, but she was caught off guard by these two sudden attacks. However, the offensive of the Moon Sea did not stop at all, letting Jinsi run to wherever. Her attacks can follow. Such a strange scene has puzzled many onlookers. The battle between Moonsea and Kingsley can be said to be the most noteworthy game in this sixth round of competitions. So if you go to the fans, you will not say it, just other students. There are thousands of people who watched it, but they have different opinions on the actions of the Moon Sea. Some say that when the Moon Sea first approached Jin Sili, the coordinates were placed on the other side. Some people said that it was the Moon Sea. The unique magic can see through the obstacles and the obstacles. In the end, there are some guesses, but it is impossible for anyone to think that the perspective of the Moon Sea is shared with another man. The 300th speed of life and death The poor Jin Lili was actually bruised by the long-range attack that the Moon Sea did not show at all. Until ten minutes passed, the sky suddenly appeared a huge enchantment, which is estimated to be 500 meters. To the extent, even in the fog, the moon can look up and see the strong light! It seems that it is finally getting rid of people. This is also good, the card is thrown early, she can also easily win. However, I just thought about it in my heart. The huge enchantment in the sky is actually a bo diameter of 500 meters. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 204： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Winning is easy, as for Kang Shiding, it is unfortunate, and met an opponent who is somewhat anti-xing. After a long time of attack, Constance wisely chose to admit defeat. Yakumo has recently risen in strength, in the night dance club. It is also a highly anticipated newcomer. Nowadays, the big show is like a rainbow. Even the dragon can beat him. Can these not be too strong and can stop him? As for the wind sorcerer, although there are thousands of martial arts techniques that Tyre has personally passed, but the master has led the practice in the individual, although the small mercenaries are hard-working and hard-working, they are carrying a body and the rest of the martial arts are not developed. There are many drawbacks, and this round of defeat is not awkward. As for the sand sword of the court, the performance of the middle-aged man made Til and others amazed. Not only is it old-fashioned, but it is also very fighting art. Even the research on martial arts should be amazed by Tyre, especially Finally, he used his descending gods to descend from the sky. This **** came to kill the opponent directly, and he did not give room for breathing. It is not easy to win, but it is definitely not difficult! In this way, after six rounds of baptism, Yuehai, Tyre, Klad, Diz, Long Tu, Ye Hao, An Jieer, Yakumo and Sho Ting are still winning, followed by team competitions. Collision, but Tyres team [Tianjian Yixin] and Long Tus team [Dragon Emperor] are completely in ruins, and there is hardly any resistance in front of them. After a while, I was busy and went to the class competition in mid-September. The nine classes are now out of the desperate abyss that had been hit by the sixth class. They not only climbed out, but also stood at the top of the mountain. It is the top class in the top ten, but the contradiction of this z group is still persistent. Although it has not deteriorated recently, it still makes people worry. Tyre will also be a news listener. If there is anything, there will naturally be something high. With a lot of time, Avalon has experienced countless years of history, nothing happened, no precedent? Its just that the upper level thinks that this trivial little thing is not enough for them to turn their attention. In short, although there is discipline maintenance between the students, it is very limited. The Disciplinary Committee itself should have to do this, but it is not later that there is no figure. I don''t know if there is any deep cement pool in it. Yuehai is thinking that he has been pulled down by the president. If you don''t want to be a chess piece, you can do something to fight for it. I just hope that it will not be as unimaginable as it is. Just like the president''s xing grid, if she really wants to kill herself, it is estimated that people will be gone some time ago, so instead of worrying about it, it is better to eat and drink, wait until the day arrives. The 300th phase of the pre-war period In late September, it was the beginning of the seventh round of the individual match. 6,127 people would decide that one of the 3,064 people was in the air. After some draws, Tyre was bad luck, but good luck was irrelevant to him. The opportunity will naturally not come to his hand, nor will he go to the hands of the moon. Sha Ting''s iron sword was defeated in this round. The opponent was the last time he defeated Nicole''s warrior. His body was extremely swift and he was not provoked by middle-aged mercenaries. Although he later ate a few dark losses of Sha Ting''s iron sword. However, the Naxi Sha Ting Sword only broke the army, but this one has the peak of breaking the army. The difference between the two is quite large. Although there is such a slight force to turn the tide, the middle-aged people do not have Tyre. Its so skilled, and theres no such thing as a thousand folds. Otherwise, this sand court sword can still win. Its a pity that everyone watching it, even if its a thigh, its a shame for the sand sword. One. The opponent that Tyre encountered this time is also not strong. No, it should be said that there is no such thing as Tyre, and it may be that Tyres previous battle videos are too scary, almost one knife, so the opponent has no great intentions. Tyre arbitrarily licked the other person and immediately slammed his helmet and shouted, yelling and confessing, and made Tyre quite speechless. He was also a genius who came out of the SGL Empire and had at least some ambition. Death should also die on the last sword, how can we cry and yell at the mother''s escape? Tyre felt that he was not so terrible. The Moon Sea opponent is also not very strong. Of course, this is a metamorphosis compared to the Jinsi Li, and the opponents certainly can''t beat the black girl''s swordsmanship, body, magic, 3 attacks, plus beauty. The male xing warrior who was directly swaying was physically and mentally exhausted and eventually lost. Klad went all the way, but he didn''t encounter any powerful opponents. In fact, the dragon slaughter is also, and Yakumo has not had the previous advantage this time. The opponent is also proficient in the Xing magic, and he is more than him. To be strong, although the eight clouds Xiaolan has the family''s ancestral [Black Pool] magic aid, but the opponent is a fourth-order magician, and the means are hot and sophisticated, and finally the use of the dead magic, the dead in the land All wake up, surrounded by eight clouds and Xiaolan in a flash, and finally exhausted, the beautiful teenager can only admit defeat. Ye Hao is more powerful than the last time. Tyre sees it, not only is it more hot, but the speed is also faster and faster. The opponent is almost unable to find the north by her. The picture is like a flash of lightning. The warrior was rogue, and eventually fell apart, and there was no residue left. The dragon is petite, but the age is not small. Although there are so many people who care about her, this does not make her have any happy thoughts. Instead, she is unconcerned, and every time she asks for a quick solution. Fighting, always being stared at her, I feel unbearable. Finally, it is Diz. When Tyre looked at the student ID card, Diz was going to fight against the contestants the next day, and he couldnt help but stop. Not only him, but the other three people also took a shot. Because the above has written 3 words of waltz -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 205： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A careless person may be crushed and crushed, eventually losing himself. Diz is not an idiot. He knows that it is impossible to hide in front of the emperor''s battle, so his eyes suddenly slammed, and an inexplicable force slammed toward the waltz. Just listening to the bang, the waltz''s chest was slightly sunken, and the whole person was suddenly shot, and the crowd behind him was hit, and it took a hundred meters to stop. The 308th suppression! "It is actually the emperor''s battle and feelings!" Wen Wenya showed an unexpected look, and his mouth couldn''t help but make a sound. The host, Dream Butterfly, also a fourth-grade student in the golden age, knows these sensitive words naturally, her pupils are slightly Shrink, then calm down, with a slightly excited voice "Wenya classmates, are you saying that Waltz and Diz have used the emperor''s array and feelings in the hands of the previous short-lived jio?!" "Yes." Wen Wenya nodded slightly, looking at the screen and then said "The waltz school brother''s lightsaber flow emperor''s battle is very skillful. If the previous emperor had no other means, then it would be easy to be confused by this kind of specialistic spirit. It is even more shocking. Yes, the student of Dizi actually learned to feel." Dream butterfly nodded slightly, so he said to the front of the screen again. "A lot of people may not know what it is, but if you say its predecessor, you may be ashamed of it, that is, the derivative of the spiritual body, [perception], only the breakthrough in perception makes the spirit infinitely powerful. It is possible to break through into a butterfly, and this intangible thing is incredible. Perception can''t detect the existence of the sense, and it is possible to use the vibration of a momentary spirit to interfere with the material world. This is why, Previously, the waltz was suddenly blown out of the air, but the feeling was not invincible. Except for the sense of the same sense, the keen intuition and the judgment of the opponent''s eyes can predict the orientation of the sense in advance." Dream Butterfly said a series, which was completely turned out from her memory, and her ability to adapt quickly allowed her to sit in the position of the host on this TV. On the other side, Kerella is squinting and wondering what she is thinking. 2 I saw the waltz''s right foot back, the whole piece of land trembled, and then slid a full ten meters, he stopped, the soldiers around looked at the man with a look of horror, but the waltz looked down. I touched my chest that was slightly sunken and muttered. "Is it feeling?" interesting. Previously, he focused his attention on the emperor''s battle, and did not pay attention to his own defense, so he allowed the opponent to take advantage of it, and even caused him to suffer some internal injuries. The bones on the chest were interrupted at least three or four, and the luck was poor. Some, ch into the lungs or the heart, it can be troublesome. Sure enough, no one can be underestimated. When Waltz was thinking about it, Ditz was stunned, and bo made a horrible pressure. The whole person was like a wild beast, and rushed toward the man in the distance with the power of the sky. "Ha ha ha ha ha!! waltz!! come fight me again!!!" The sound of Dzizs roaring directly shocked the surrounding soldiers. Many peoples ears even spilled blood, but he wouldnt be rushing because of the boiling blood. He could kill a person with less mistakes, and he would not kill more, just fight with the waltz. So many soldiers will naturally be less dead. These are not the things that Diz can manage. He doesn''t like to kill people, but he won''t protect strangers. If the situation is forced, then he will only care for himself! Waltz''s right hand glimpsed, and suddenly there was a giant sword gathered with light elements. The dying dynasty was a glimpse. The dynasty naturally faced the face, and the elemental sword of the Tianhui squad bo was hit. Together. Just listening to the bang, the two dispersed at the same time, but Waltz took a step back, and Diz retired four or five steps. "Come on!!" The sound of the snarl of the singer is not reduced, the elemental lightsaber in the hand becomes even bigger and the waltz is bombarded together. The elements of the wind and waves are like a tsunami, and many soldiers are dodging. The luck is worse. The upper body bozh The blood spread over the entire battlefield. The soldiers did not slow down until this moment, and then there was endless fear. How could such a monster be an opponent? Even if the general did not speak, they would each escape faster than they came. It is hard to leave a great venue for Diz and Waltz. The two had no time to care for him. There was almost no difference between them. When Diz made the third fight with the waltz, the feelings were released. He only listened to the slap, and the waltz was thrown out again. The elemental sword in the hand is held high, and in the blink of an eye, a huge lightsaber with a height of 100 meters appears in the hands of Diz. "Yuan Emperor Sword!!" Without hesitation, the Yuan Emperor sword crashed down and landed. The land began to tear. The waltz was pressed by the wind in the mud. I saw the flashing, bozh, and the waltz was dangerous. On the day of birth, the clothes became tattered. On the sidelines, the support group watching the Shadow Rock suddenly cheered, and the girls screamed again, and they were excited about the performance of Diz. After all, the waltz, which is faintly new, is now being suppressed! Even Tier, Klad and others are equally shocked. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 206： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Suddenly grasped, in an instant, all the light elements of his body disappeared. When you look closely, you will find that the two fists of Dizzi are shining, and the waltz feels a dangerous atmosphere. When Diz spreads his hands, two The ball of the thumb size flew out and then mixed together. Hey! ! ! The ripples of the light of a circle of light elements spread out as a center. At this time, the dust on the earth was blown dry, and the waltz was slightly smashed. He could feel the energy contained in this light element. Great power, but that''s it! ! When Waltz was only ten meters away from Diz, his right hand slammed out, and the five claws suddenly flew out like a sword. With the power to break the earth, he was infinitely close to Diz. Hey, hey. However, the sound of the broken mirror is in front of the dragon, his pupils gradually shrink, and the other voice slowly sounds from behind his back. "Do you know that the light of the lightsaber can affect people''s vision." Waltz heard the words and turned around immediately, but the oncoming light ball was close at hand! ! "So, feel my mystery, Yuandizhu!!" Silent, the light shines first, until all the people watching can gradually distinguish the general situation in the video, the sound of this bozh slowly came, into the ear, deafening ! ! "Win?!!" Constance whispered in disbelief. He pushed the Klad around him and asked again. "Hey! Clade, won? Won??!" "..." Klad''s silence, he felt a deep shock, this guy of Diz has become so strong unconsciously, the means are not only more neat, but also the wisdom of experience and wisdom. Many, this has to let Clade doubt that Diz is going out to play black boxing every night. Only in this way can he accumulate so many details of the experience. Tyre also fell into silence, but he thought differently from Clade. He looked at the dust and the chaotic picture of the light. He suddenly opened his eyes and said. "Sure enough." Sure enough? Constance snorted, quite puzzled, and Clade seemed to see something, but in this kind of battle, he was not as good as Tyre. 2 On the Avalon TV side, the dream butterfly saw the picture of the thick smoke, suddenly sighed and said with the sound of the dust settled. "So, it seems that the game has already produced results. Let us listen to the comments of the two students. First of all, Kelly." The fairy elf Karelah nodded slightly, and she coughed softly, then said "Waltz did not play very well this time. There is a big gap between the two in the data, but it is to let the other side suppress the momentum and strategy. At first, they even took the lead and could not afford it. From this point of view, Dizzi does play well enough. Even if the opponent is a dragon who is several times stronger than him, he will not give up, and he will laugh with excitement. This is enough to prove that Diz has a good attitude. Unfortunately, in the end, it is still a step. If the two are at the same level, Dioz will undoubtedly be the winner of this round." Kerry said, Wen Wenya said again. "Kerila, you can''t say the same thing. When I get to my side, how do you feel completely opposite to you?" Wen Wenyas words made the fairy elves who were closing their eyes and eyes open their eyes, and the red eyes turned slightly, until the two eyes touched each other, Wen Wenya said. "Diz''s performance has indeed achieved the best. There is no trace of mistakes during the period. It can be said that it is completely squeezed out of its own strength, and it has done its best! But Waltz is on my side, but it is a score than Ditz. Be higher." This made Till slightly frown. Although the result has already been revealed, he does not think that there is something worse than the waltz. The performance of this waltz is very mediocre. There is no place for it. At this time, Wenya praised the dragon. This made Tim''s impression of her no longer friendly. Even if she knew Ye Hao, if she deliberately lowered the Ditz to raise the waltz, it would make him very uncomfortable. Things. However, Wen Wenya said so. "Don''t remember, what did the waltz do at the beginning?" Her words made everyone begin to recall the beginning of the war between Diz and Waltz. I remember that Waltz threw an energy body and was later beaten by Diz. "At the time, did you see that the waltz really threw out the energy body? I don''t think so, because the beginning of everything starts from tens of thousands of people. Even if the vision is good, you can''t see it in a short time. Waltz, but this time, the dragon student has already had an idea. what idea? Dig a hole. When this was said, everyone suddenly stunned and couldnt speak for a while. Return to the 301th Dragon Soul Digging a hole? This sentence made everyone puzzling, and only a few people looked at it and seemed to guess what. But how long, the smoke dissipated, the dragon in the lens that should have been bombarded by the horror of the horror attack suddenly crawled from the deep mud -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 207： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Tiffia. By the way, both Constantine and Damiya are from the Principality of Tiffemia. The Mobius family is beyond the power of the Principality, so it is only the headquarters stationed in Tiffemia, but this Does not hinder the marriage of Tiffemia''s leading family and Mobius, such a thigh, the Tiffany Principal will naturally not sit idly by. Then the mother of Constance is obviously the person of the Principality of Tefemia. Its just that Tyres understanding of the Principality of Tiffemia is so clear that its all thanks to another man, Scarlett Tiffemia, who is more disgusting than anyone hes seen. When you are in the underground arena, you should abandon him. Its just that the ghosts are so bad. The influence of Elena and Carlyle makes his mind not so clear, but at that time, he will not hesitate to start, I am afraid that the wind and the thunder will be With Scarlett and the members of the public to accompany the funeral, at the time, Yuehai estimated that his punishment would not even be guaranteed, and the leader of the Principality of Hillil, the Duke of Pharisee, was not optimistic about himself. Under the circumstances, he is so convinced that such a big thing is true. Although he thinks Scarlett can die, he is the best, but he does not want to die. Closer to home, although Tyre thought so much in his mind, there was not much change on the surface. However, the little fu was deep, but it seemed to see through Tyres thoughts. Constances smile remained, and then he opened again. "Mom, this Tyre classmate is very uncomfortable. It is almost the strongest student in the whole college. I have great confidence in his ability to win the championship this time." "I still say people, I don''t work well. How do you accumulate the points recently? Don''t be kicked out by the school. Did you eat well when I was away? The clothes last time let you spend money to buy some good ones, there are some to buy. ?" Ai Ruilis asked a series of questions, which made Kang Shidings smile a bit stunned, scratching his cheek and saying "There is no need to worry about this integration mom. I have been very good at school. The strength is getting stronger every day, so when I come back to the winter vacation, it is absolutely completely changed. You don''t necessarily recognize your mom." "Oh, you can still become a Warcraft? Even if it becomes something, your mom can see it at a glance." There is a touch of happiness and warmth in Ai Lilis''s words. Tiel looked at the two people, but he really didn''t understand why he needed such a boring conversation. Some things that were taken for granted were repeated several times. He was not very understand. Transition of the 303th Yuehai feels that he often falls into a nightmare. When he sleeps, the whole person feels like being trapped in a quagmire. However, he will wake up and discover that it is all thanks to the sloth in his waist. A creature that reads the leather candy for the Thunder. Yuehai tried to break free from such a cage. It just knows where the child is coming from, let alone change his position. Even the arms that are branded on the waist are difficult to separate. If you use I was vindictive, I was afraid that I would pick it up with my arm, so the black-haired girl didnt dare to be too real. After trying a few times, the Moon Sea had to accept it. So tonight, she finally lost sleep, obviously the next day is when Tyres own fight with Lake. If she is mentally tired the next day, under the same feeling, she will also be there. Affected, this strength and attention will be discounted. So insomnia is not good news for the Moon Sea. Yuehai intends to get up, go to the balcony to see through the wind, but this sloth uses the clavicle in the higher body technique to grasp the moon and sea, and the whole person can''t stand upright. In desperation, the moon sea has to shake the cary. With a small head, the other person seems to be sleeping, but Yuehai always feels that he can exert such a terrible cues, and it is hard to imagine how to do it unconsciously. It didn''t take long for Carrie to wake up half-sleeping and look at the sound of the moon and the sea. "Is it in the morning?" "Hey." Yuehai indicated that she should not quarrel with other people. She realized that Carrie, who is still in the middle of the night, was excited. She immediately chose to hold her mouth. The Moon Sea only felt that there was no shackle and it was very easy. Sighed a little, then said "Carly, can you know how many days have you been coming to me?" "Forty... nine days?" Carrie replied with some uncertainty, but this is not the point. "This forty-nine days, this lazy sleep method can make me lose a lot of weight, I guess at least the waist is tightened." Carrie is not an idiot. She thinks that she is holding the moon every day. She cant help but lower her head. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." "I think you should try to sleep alone." "But, but I..." Carrie hesitated, but even if the Thunder did not say, the Moon Sea could guess that a girl who was covered in darkness would find the light again and naturally fear the bottomless paint. Black, if you say that holding the Moon Sea can find a sense of security in your sleep, it is not impossible, but this darkness always has to be seen when you close your eyes. Moon Sea can let her watch her fall asleep, but she cant always be like this. Strong is a common term, but everyone must catch it, because conscious creatures need more than just unity to be able to survive, but also have the strength to face any setbacks and sufferings. . Just this thing, the moon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 208： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The actual combat simulation course started again, and the cat teacher walked in with a gentle step. The thirty-fifth period of the cat teachers lecture "For the world, everything that is seen in front of us is greater than the information that comes from the news. However, looking at the words transmitted in the newspaper, how should this be explained? There is only a word in the newspaper, then this is what you see. Its no different from what I heard. The cat teacher started with this sentence forever, and instantly focused everyones attention. He jumped lightly on the lecture platform and glanced at the classroom. Everyone, then said "The world has said that the ears are imaginary and the eyes are true, but if the eyes see no difference from the form they hear, how should they choose, put it into actual combat, if the immediate opponent only needs you one The fist can be defeated, but the release of a martial art can also be the same, then how do you choose this time, first ask the idiot classmates." Well, this time, Constances well-behaved, this idiot classmate has not yet named the name, and Constance has directly buckled the scorpion on his head. Anyway, the Yongye teacher is definitely talking about himself, and Kang Shiding is also never mind. The good performance made the cat teacher very happy. He looked at Constance and hoped that the other party could make a reasonable explanation. The idiot students thought about it and said, "This is actually a simple punch in the actual combat. It can save effort and is simple and neat. It uses martial arts to deal with such a slag. Doesn''t it mean that some chickens are used to kill chickens?" "I see you are the slag." Yong night sneered, do not continue to ask other people, but said "At this time, everyone should choose to see it as a reality. As I said before, these are just word games. I assume a martial arts and a boxing choice, but this is only what you hear, but it is not what you see with your own eyes. Then the correct answer should be to ask me if there are other people behind the opponent. If there is, you should use martial arts to quickly solve the opponent, then run the leg and run it. If not, save some effort and use only one punch! Although I have said that I want to see the truth as a virtual reality, I dont mean that the xing quality of the eyes and ears will change. Because, no matter what more things, you use them all. If the ear comes to listen, there is nothing else in the eye, this actual combat simulation can''t be done naturally." The words of Yong Ye made everyone think, even if Damia Yalalong Tu and others also slightly frowned, but Moon Sea does not care much. After all, as it is said forever, this is what the mouth said, the ears are not necessarily true, only the things seen in the eyes can be considered true. However, the cat teacher seems to see through the idea of ??the moon sea, the cat''s paws are put on the baffle, and there is a lion''s temperament Lang Lang opening. "However, in fact, what you see in this eye is not completely true." I saw the cat teacher suddenly burst into the light, and the body gradually became bigger. When the people opened their eyes again, they found a teenager in black standing on the lecture and pointing at the crowd. "This is the embarrassing person, how do you feel!" "Shuai!" I don''t know which direction sent the girl''s voice, but it is not an exaggeration for this handsome to be placed on the teacher of Yong Ye. The moon has seen the fluorescent light around the scorpion, which is the rabbit. Miss, she can also change the body of chngrn, so now I am not surprised to see it. As for others, it will take a while to react. The night glowed with a charming smile, so I turned around on the podium, and the body glowed again. When everyone looked at it, they found that the cat teacher turned into a long-haired woman with long black hair. The waves are raging, oh, definitely a fight with Damia. Right, its not the time to think about it. However, many male compatriots are attracted by the enchanting posture of Yong Yes teacher. The stunned look is adorned with some saliva to set off the atmosphere. Yong night, a small waist, haha ??laugh, and finally pointed to the attitude of everyone, apathetic "The first sight is that the students who look at my chest should be conscious." Snapped! Tyre and the Moon Sea stood up at the same time, and Damia Yala, who was beside him, was shocked and wondered how the Moon Sea would also observe the chest of others. This is obviously something that changed. Really, look at the scenery outside is much better. Unfortunately, Damia Yala did not know that this Tiel saw the teacher''s chest, and the Moon Sea naturally followed closely. Under the perception of Yong Ye''s teacher, the Moon Sea did not feel that he could escape. After Tyres two men stood up, more than 30 male compatriots went down. The girls were few people except the Moon Sea. Other compatriots who survived the murders secretly greeted each other. Fortunately, they were black. The Silk Party must look at the beautiful legs at first sight. Of course, the most superficial people will look at their faces at the first time, so the number of people who actually look at the chest is not more than half of the team. Yong Ye teacher sighed, jumped from the podium, then sat on top of it, and placed his right leg on the left leg. The spring in the skirt was vivid, but in fact, the cat teacher was really not jested. In the case, it is very unwise to arbitrarily send spring. "The question is coming. Just now, why do you want to see your chest?" "This is naturally because of the big!" The Kangstin strong man is not afraid of dangers and obstacles at all, striding forward, that arrogance even makes everyone for him. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 209： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co For a while, until Ye Hao sighed a little, said "Til, I have been looking for you to ask for the body, right." "Yes, I recommended you to him." Ye Hao responded quickly. At that time, she just wanted to smash the pot. In the face of Tyre, although it is not annoying, it always feels trouble. Long Tu did not pay attention to the small details, but said faintly "I have an idea, maybe, that gives you a chance to beat him in the match." 2 Weiyina, a nylon big heavenly man, whose identity is unknown, but when I look through history, I find that in the Nylon National Junior Group competition, Vienna defeated the waltz that seemed to be unstoppable, and that battle was still called by everyone. The hope of the younger generation, and the battle of the peak is another final of the Viennena and the Nylon Junior Group. In the end, the other man defeated Vienna with a slight advantage, but the horrible talent and strength of the two. Still remembering deeply. It is such a girl, the enemy to face in the next place in the Moon Sea. Although she was able to beat waltz in the past, it was a long time ago, but according to the growth of strength, how can it be much better than many strong ones, and the moon sea is thinking that he is afraid that 30% of the strength is not the other, I am afraid Dedicated to 10%. However, the risk of this 10% bo is really too big. After all, its because of the fact that Tyres own strength is stronger because of Cummings, but its justifiable, but its really impossible to put it on the moons side. The Moon Sea has become stronger, but it is impossible to be so exaggerated. If someone has an investigation, I am afraid that something will be troublesome. ...... It must be weighed... Take a step and take a step. Maybe you can win a victory by kicking off 30%. Even if you can''t win, you can pave the way for Tyre. If you run it again, it will be much better. In the afternoon of the same day, when Damei Ya Lalong Tu and Ye Hao suddenly came over from school, this was a rare thing. Since more and more colleges have recently become more and more, these three people have been playing with each other, very The four young people walked together again. "What, you have nothing today?" "There is no way to do things. After all, tomorrow is your game." The dragon slapped and shook his shoulders. "I don''t think I can win?" "..." Long Tuo''s look gradually became serious. She looked at the Moon Sea and said she left. "Virgina was also a genius who was shocked by the nation in the Nexus Heaven. Although it was as low-key as it was after Avalon, it did not prevent her from equating with the strength of the waltz." "Virgina is such a genius figure, Nylon has not thought about keeping her, if you have Avalon, if you have feelings, you can''t be a person here." Damia Yala is not a joke, actually Think carefully about this. How many teachers and teaching assistants are born in Avalon. Although their feelings may still be higher in their own country, Avalon is difficult and will not sit idly by. "In short, it is very strong? I will treat her as a waltz." Yuehai is easy to pretend, but in fact, there is no spectrum in his heart. This step-by-step plan is wonderful, even the parties are completely ignorant of it. How to do it, it is like seeing the straight road and going forward, seeing the corners and turning the corners, see the tricks, what things, and so on. In this way, the ninth round of the personal gold match kicked off, this is the last game in September, after the end, it will usher in the monthly test and the class match. However, this month''s test is harder for others, but in front of the b group it is necessary to cross the walls of the past. Just because two people work hard, the rest of the talents will not be lazy, the same, a team to work hard, then the people inside are naturally unwilling to lag behind, such a picture makes the teacher of the 3th especially happy, even the b group As a positive textbook with a group and other classes tell. In addition, the b group is the core force of the nine classes [nine-edged], it is more hard work, not to discredit the team of this honor. The students who used to hang their angers nowadays are all full of vitality and full of confidence in the future. Not to mention the class match, this group match actually became the home show of the two teams in the b group. In fact, many real strong players will not go to the group. After all, the rules are too troublesome and they cannot fully exert their personal strength. Therefore, Waltz, Scarlett and others all chose to ignore. The 380th Dragon Man Vina On the day when the Moon Sea is about to start, a fan will also come to the concert. The shocking scene is more spectacular than that of Diz at that time. It is so scary to hide the Moon Sea into the confrontation field. When the vision shook, when the moon opened his eyes again, the scene had changed. Nowadays, they are on a small island, surrounded by a blue ocean, the sky is shining, and the blue sky is not too much. . The Moon Sea first let go of the perception, and all the circumstances within a hundred meters around it fell into her vision, and once there was a breeze, it could be quickly transmitted to her brain. Vienne is a terrible opponent, she must concentrate completely, will ..... However, the Moon Sea has not completely thought about the countermeasures. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 210： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co For her very powerful, most of the unique magic that was born will also be related to space. So this unique magic, space displacement came into being. At the same time that Tyre flashed the sharp edge, Ye Haos eyes suddenly stunned! A sense of space distortion suddenly enveloped in Tyre''s mind. His footsteps had not completely retreated, and his body immediately used thousands of folding techniques, completely free from the influence of xing and gravity to other places. In the next moment, the position of the former Tyre was suddenly distorted. If he had a slow response before, he would inevitably be swallowed up by this space. Once he saw Ye Hao and a strong defense student, Ye Ye The short blade of the cockroach can not break the armor of the other party no matter how it is applied. In the end, she sacrificed this unique magic, directly ignoring the defense, and removed all half of the opponent''s body. The dead can no longer die. Therefore, in many cases, defense does not have much effect. As the saying goes, the best defense is attack, which is completely false. If you hit the opponent with only defense, who can attack you? Isn''t this the best defense? Its just that Ye Hao seems to have the same idea. She is not surprised that Tyre can escape his own attack. When he looks up, his feet will suddenly work hard, just like chasing the **** of death around Tyre, holding the snow like a crescent. The short blade is quickly approaching. Tyre clenched into the demon and took a knife. The broken boundary is like a waterfall. It is usually between the two. Ye Hao is not close to the broken waterfall. The strength of the body is slowly taken away. This is one of Tyres most terrible martial arts. Ye Hao studied it as long as it is The martial arts used in the black knives all have a certain absorption energy effect. This energy includes vindictiveness and elements. Although Ye Hao has the confidence to penetrate the past in one breath, but there is no impact, and Tyre is a live target. The most powerful swordsmanship of the killing power is enough to make her defeat. So this time, it should be..... Spatial displacement, distance, 30 Boom! In front of Tyre, the leaf owl that should have been blocked appeared on the other side of the broken boundary in the next moment, that is, in front of Tyres eyes. At this moment, the beautiful face is like a red scorpion, and the short blade in his hand seems to be harvesting at any time. His xing life. See through the 300th Its really a fight. Tyre screamed, and the magician in his hand waved again. The speed of Ye Hao was naturally not slow. When Ye Hao appeared in front of Tyre, the short blade was immediately swept. Tyre''s brows were wrinkled, his body was running, and he quickly stepped back a few steps. Previously he planned to make a defense against the "no sleep" in the flow of the gods, but he did not expect that Ye Hao was faster than he thought. Times, the move has not yet been made, and it is close to convenience. After he applied his own body, Ye Hao once again won the battle. No matter where Tils body was transferred, Ye Hao could always kill him with the best course of action. Tyre didn''t care at first, and until the third and fourth time, Tyre gradually dignified. Ye Haos attack is very strange. Although he will immediately approach himself, but he does not feel too much killing. This means that the other party has not attacked Xing too much, but he will always entangle himself so as not to take her. Open it in one fell swoop. It turned out that I was always looking for opportunities. Tyre muttered to himself. Ye Haos play of this kind of candy cant hurt Tyres, but its hard for Tyre to get rid of her, so that Ye Hao can see through Tyre. In the loopholes in the operation of the body, and then use their own unique magic to counterattack. The idea is really good, but... Five folds! Like a lightning bolt, the leaf pupil shrinks. She has seen this level of body in the video. Its just another matter to look at it. Its another thing to actually feel it. Its just a shadow disappearing into oneself. In the field of vision, when it came back to God, Tyre had already appeared hundreds of meters away. Tyre looked at the leafhoppers that had opened some distances, and couldn''t help but shrugged his arms. These five folds were not a place to spread the goods. The pressure on the load was too great, although the skills used in this body were used. On the other hand, he is much better than himself as a sea of ??the moon, but after all, Yuehai has the strength to break the military level. The reduction and demolition of the two are actually half a catty. 2 On the other side, Viennena also bo is not inferior to the physical function of the waltz. Her dragonization has greatly enhanced her various strengths. The moon and sea cannot compete with her, and until now, this woman has not used it. The skill of the day, the head bitter po, the rest seems to feel that there is absolutely no need to use it on the body of the moon, so every attack is all a fist, and the moon and the sea are all kinds of wolverines, but the moon is not so good. Although she is only 30% of her strength, even this is not a casual way to let a dragon person kill. I saw the sword in the hands of the Moon Sea, and the left hand took a thunder. Facing the attack of Vienna, it was a sword. The thunder was shot and attached to the sword. It was like a thunder. ring. The lower Wei Naina looks the same, and the body is slightly inclined to avoid it. However, the lightning on the Jianguang suddenly attracts the dragon''s claws like the tentacles. The Jianguang is also very strange. The turn of the moon, the moon sea also straight down, forming a two-sided attack. Wei Yanas brow slightly wrinkled, but she did not expect that this opponent still has some tricks, she will not hesitate to -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 211： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Nine classes The light yin is like an arrow. In September, a leafy boat in the water is quietly crossed. Unconsciously, it is ushered in October, the fourth month of Avalon College. It has four and a half months in Avalons semester. Its the real winter vacation until its all over. In fact, because of the fact that Yuehai and others were eliminated at the end of September, the points themselves did not earn much in the early stage. Now when they are in the monthly exam, several people are busy rushing to earn points. In the end, they are barely passing the passing line, so that everyone is loose. A tone. Not to mention the class competition, now the nine classes are considered to be advanced classes under the leadership of the b group, which is absolutely no problem in the top ten. It will only follow the tenth round of individual competitions, that is, 191 of the 383 elites, of which 192 are in total. Nowadays, only Tiel, Long Tu and Klad are competitive in the individual competition. All others are eliminated, leaving only one super genius from all corners of the country. Of course, this is not Til. He never thought of himself as a genius. If he said it, he would have the afterglow of Mr. Kaming. Without his help, Tyre can hardly say what he is, and it is impossible to come. Avalon is. However, the coincidence of this world is inevitable. Even if Tyre did not see Cumming at the beginning, and learned the holy skills, I am afraid there will be other coincidences that Til learned so much, so many things may be What is destined to become a past-style thing, even if you think about it, it is already a thing of the past. To be optimistic about the present, it is most important to make the most correct choice. The opponent that Tyre met this time, the truth is very strong, but when the other party sees his enemy is Tyre, the facial expression is obviously much stiffer. Even when attacking, Tyre feels that the other is timid. Every time, it is like what is being prepared. Tyres sword is mentioned, and the person will quickly retreat. It looks quite funny. Tyre has not played the mind. The offensive suddenly bo, and the opponent suddenly loses. It was eventually killed by a sword, and the speed was so jawing. As for Long Tu and Klad, the strength of these two people is naturally the leader among the new students. As long as they are not lucky enough to meet Waltz and others, it is not difficult to win, but this person is a little, some black horses are Gradually emerged from the surface, such as the previous battle with the Moon Sea, the arrogant record she had achieved in Nylon Great Heaven was moved to the TV by others. Everyone saw that the woman had such a big head. However, the dark horse is not only one person, but Tyre is also a strong person worthy of fear. Others, Waltz certainly does not have to say that this guy has long been recognized as the new student, even if Vienne has beaten him, but it is also the former. It''s a matter of how it is now, and it depends on the final result of this personal match. However, after the tenth round of the personal match in October, it was not the eleventh round. Even if the team match entered the top 100, the individual match still had no movement, which made everyone strange. . However, how long, in mid-October, another new class competition began. This time the opponent is the second class of the same class. The class is very united from very early, although the performance has not been very Prominent, but in the current situation of major classes have contradictions, this performance is generally relatively good. The key is that the opponents will play a strategy. Their nine-shift b group is also called the [nine-edged] existence. At first, it is like a sword and goes straight into the second class, but the opponent takes a concave buffer and then encloses it. The type of attack, the b group suffered a big loss, but fortunately, Klad and Dez joined forces to kill a **** road, and fled with other people, but this time, the jio hand made them less than a full 30 people, it is indeed blood. The same lesson. Fortunately, Clade has also led the army to play some small tricks, the opponent is thinking about something, he can actually guess a rough. In the second class, the b group is the core of the entire nine classes. Without them, the other people are just a bunch of mixed soldiers, and they can suppress them at any time. So at the beginning, they guessed that the b group would go straight to the second class. Good ambush, let them move forward to group b, until they gradually enter the encirclement, they only sneak up, but they underestimated the strength of the individual strong players in the b group, and finally let Clade kill and die. However, the second class will not give up on the b group, in their view, killing the b group, the nine class blade, then it is already equivalent to victory, so Klad and others have not rested for a long time, they have heard The voice of many footsteps. Although Tyre thinks that if these people join forces and sneak around, they may be able to smash the other side. However, the team on their own side may be dead, and there are also guardians in their ranks. Only by protecting him can this game be invincible. The two sides are very clear, so there is no possibility of talking about it when the battle is going on. The battle was almost made at the first time of the meeting. Clade led the crowd and the second class to fight back and lead the second class. I took them to the direction of some of the nine teams, but I thought of the other teams in their nine classes. I saw the second class Haohao dngdng came so many people, scared and scared, and quickly fled the road to escape, making Tiel I can''t help but think about swearing. These people are not convinced, but they don''t dare to show up. They don''t have the guts. Usually, their temper is not small. Now, let''s talk about the second class with the b group. It is a slap in the face. Like a tree, you can escape the light, who will be extremely -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 212： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Frequently polite, this is not a big relationship with Caesar, but his own strength is enough for others to respect. A true enchanting genius, who would want to go to sin? At this time, the Moon Sea is naturally watching the show on this magic stone. The name of Caesar, the strongest person in the golden age of the fourth school year, has long been a slap in the face, but only every time she only smells her name, now in the shadow stone. I saw it, but I felt very general. No matter whether it is the appearance and the body can not be said to be outstanding, temperament, the actual feeling is not judged, but Caesars eyes are not the same as other people. If you want to explain it, Yuehai will I think that the eyes are just like the sun hanging from the sky. "And the other is our fourth year grade director, Paran." The position of the grade director is not small. After all, the whole college is only seven grades. Counting the deputy directors, the total number is 14. The strength of these people may not be as powerful as many class tutors, but in the management of students and teaching concepts. Self-contained system. Palane is wearing a suit, spotless, glasses on the bridge of the nose, and Sven''s, like a successful person in the workplace. Dream butterfly does not say much, see the game has begun, so immediately turn the topic back to it "So, let''s watch the battle of the game first. After that, Caesar and Parao will bring you wonderful reviews." 3 When Tyre opened his eyes, he was already empty, and it was natural. Just like the previous one, even if they were together at the beginning, they would be in disorder after arriving in this world. Disrupted. Tyre is used to looking around, here is the big world [the sky], a world occupied by plants. In the sky, the most common is the plant. At first glance, it looks green. I have to say that although it looks good, it reveals an inexplicable danger. Human beings are not the real hegemon in this world, but this is also the world. It means that if there is such a plan in the world, these plants will be extinct, but it is because of the active plants, even the living plants, which have enough value to survive and be studied. At this time, Tyre was in this forest, watching the lush like a snake, staring at his own vine, he nodded thoughtfully. "It turns out that this is the living plant." The vines came out of the arrow of the string toward Tyre, and the attack came from all sides, attempting to put Tilwan arrows through the heart to quickly kill the invaders. It was only Tyre who pointed the sword into a sword, and the body moved so slightly. These vines immediately became fragments, and then he approached the body of the vine, and a giant tree with a large mouth was suddenly presented in front of Tyre. The sly face is like a young mans face engraved on it. It looks at the hatred of Tyres eyes, but it has nothing to do with him. If the tree does not attack him from the beginning, The result is naturally not the case. Many things do not lead to the murder of self-defense, but the evil of their own evil, and ultimately the lack of ability is killed and clean. Tyre easily solved the big tree, then squatted down and listened to the vibrations on the ground. Sure enough, there was a fighting sound in the distance. This is obviously the other students who are entangled with those plants, this time it is the turn. Tyre was born to the gallbladder. Anyway, this self-confidence and strength are going hand in hand. As long as the opponent is not too abnormal, he will dare to go up and play. The body quickly spreads, like a lightning bolt in the forest, Tyre found that not all trees in this green forest are active, normal trees account for about nine layers, and no attack xing accounted for half, The other half must also look at what kind of trees, anyway, Tyre has not been able to stop himself in the past. When he felt that he had reached the edge of the battle zone, he broke into the grass, squinting his eyes, slowly opening the grass, watching the man outside and a towering tree. This big tree is several times higher than the one that Tyre had encountered before. The vine has a person who is so thick and thick. If it is hit by a whip, it is estimated that it will be broken immediately. Its just that this man is also extremely powerful. He is constantly attacking around the big tree. At this time, the big tree is already riddled with holes, and the strength of the whip is getting smaller and smaller, until the end is dead. The student''s hand. The first of the 325th The man waved his hand in the long qing, but did not rush to leave, but stood sneer in the same place "I have seen it for so long, should it come out." This sentence made Tyre a glimpse, thinking that he should hide very well, when was it actually exposed? Just as he wanted to step out, Tyre suddenly noticed something was wrong, and the body that stood up slowly slammed back. It didn''t take long for the man to frown and he left the scene without thinking. Tyres eyes seemed to be scornful. The previous words originally meant to swindle him. If the person who turned his head for a moment could not be turned, he might be deceived by the other partys move as if he had seen his position. Out, fortunately, Tildo left a heart. After all, this kind of play, Constance, has not played too much. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he was deceived by such awkwardness, and it was really to be his own wisdom. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 213： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . Tyre''s brow was picking up, and he thought that this person was really noisy. Looking at the black breath, he continued to draw a knife, and he pulled out a knife to the ground. When the gods descended, the boundary suddenly fell from the sky, just like the waterfall was generally in front of Tyre''s body, and the black breath was like the ghost of the sun, and immediately vanished, so that the sick man was stunned. "Okay, is there any skill?" In the face of such an enemy, Tyre is not in a hurry to attack, and he is playing with the devil, and he does not raise his head. The mans throat was dry, and his tongue licked his lips slightly. His attitude suddenly turned a hundred and eighty degrees and he was laughing. "It is worthy of being the most powerful Tyre classmate in our freshmen. I can stop me from this trick. I will lose it." "..." "Till classmates, you see that you have also played this fight. Should you part ways and go to each other?" "Everyone goes? We might as well try to do it first." "test?" 2 In the forest, the screams are endless, and a piece of birds and beasts are shocked. When you look closely, you will find that Tyre is actually tying the man to the giant tree, holding a blood-stained sword in his hand. Change color. "Ah, ah! You demon!!" The man screamed, but Tyre still indifferently pierced the sword into the other''s abdomen, and the blood ran down, and the points on Tyre''s head changed from 9570 to 9530. This thorn reduced his score by 40. It is 10 points more than the previous stab on the arm. The next time, Tyre increased his strength, the long sword turned into a streamer, piercing the man''s entire arm, and the screams returned to the forest again, and this time the score actually changed from 9530 to 9470. Without a full 60, it can be seen that the increase or decrease of this score is indeed related to strength. Tyres man in front of him was dying, and he didnt want to torture the other side. The long sword instantly cut through the others throat and went back in the other direction. This section of the picture is naturally clear to people like Yakumo and others. Although it is really necessary to experiment in order to understand the rules of the game, in fact, it seems that it is still cruel and easy to enmity. [Off topic, recommend a novel of sf, my sister is the **** of brother control. Everyone gave me a face, a look, and two rounds. The 327th bile "Well, Tyre is too bloody," Constance said, but he was shaking his head with him. "This is also the preparation for understanding the rules of the game. Although it may be enemies with each other, it is not afraid of these trivial things in the Xing grid of Tyre." Constance is also naturally clear, just seeing Tyre''s ignorance of others, this is a stranger to being a friend. To say that, Long Tu actually did the same thing as Tyre, but she used to be a fist, so it seems to be much cleaner than Tyre, not bloody, but the opponents injury is all Inside, the pain is not just able to endure. The rest of Klad is naturally humane. He thought of this method, but he was vetoed immediately. Although this is the most obvious method, Klad prefers to experiment in battle. 2 Tyre is like a hurricane. No matter what creatures on the road, all of them are broken under his sword. From the perspective of the Moon Sea, he clearly knows that there is another student in front, but the other party has not found himself, but he discovered it, unless Ye Hao That level, or else you want to escape is absolutely impossible. Tyre was not in the same way as before, but he was hiding in the grass. He strode out of the forest and looked at the boy in front of him. He didnt speak, and the teenager with the same short black hair was shocked. The dark purple flame surrounded by the body trembled at this moment. "Til!" Tyre touched his chin. I didn''t expect this to happen in a short period of time. Nowadays, everyone can know himself in a flash, which makes him a little embarrassed. After all, he can''t name these people. The boy was also decisive, and a dozen dark purple flames were thrown out quickly. Then his body was vacated, and he was flying high. Although the military level also had a very terrible strength, unless it was a nylon person, it was rarely There is a place to fly at this level, and this boy is one of them, his volley flight often gives him a great advantage. Just as the teenager was complacent, he saw a clear words when he looked at the expression of Tills flying duck. "Tianjian one heart, the third type." Just like the sky. Hey, for a moment, the sky condensed thousands of swords, blocking the young man''s slowly climbing body, and he was so scared that he was timid, and he was almost incapable of controlling the ability to float. "Go down." Tyre held his long sword in his left hand and said with a slight akimbo on his right hand. The boy slowly turned back and stuttered "Til, classmate, me, me..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 214： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its better than Waltz, and Tyre will play with him now to see who is better and can prepare for the next game. When he thinks, his figure has quickly approached bozh. However, it took a long time to come to the scene. The 319th team When Tyre saw the two people at the scene bozh, the brow could not help but wrinkle up, because the opponent was the dragon and the waltz, this matchup was unexpectedly unfolded at this time, the dragon slaughter had obvious left arm at this time. Burns, the forehead also sheds a lot of blood, blocking the left eye, so that she can only look at the front with one eye, she also feels Tyre, the original heavy breathing is slightly stagnation, while the other side of the waltz holds a smile, see Showing a look of interest to Tyre. "Til, its just right." Waltz tore some tattered clothes on his body, throwing it away at will, and then the whole body was shocked. The green dragon scale was covered with instant body. "Dragons are humanized." Tyre muttered to himself, but he also looked at him. He didn''t expect to go all out to the convenience. Long Tu sees Tyre rushing forward, but suddenly she was drunk. "Til!" "..." Tyre eased the strength of his feet, and then looked at the dragon slaughter, but the other person suddenly smiled. "Don''t pay attention to one-on-one at this time, just let him dry down, let us be refreshed." This sentence gave Tyre a glimpse, and then he smiled back, and the two looked at the waltz at the same time, which made the dragons who were still ready to go, wrinkled. Then, the next moment! Tyres figure is like a thunder, and Waltzs hands are swaying, only to hear the sound, a long sword is already cut on the arms of the waltz, but the dragons arms cover the indestructible scales, plus The waltz is fully concentrated, so this sword seems to be very sharp, but it has not played a big role for him, but the waltz still has a counterattack in the future. A petite fist is actually stretched out from the arms, straight. A punch was made to his abdomen, only to hear a bang, Waltz slammed, and a trace of blood was drawn from the corner of his mouth. He broke a big tree and stopped. He shook his head and looked down on his belly. The punches, and then look up and look at the posture of the dragon slaughter, the corner of the mouth can not help but slightly pull up. "It seems that from the beginning, you have no plans to fight alone, Tyre." "That kind of thing, wait until you get to the semi-finals first!" Tyre did not think that there was too much flow with the other party. After all, it was later, although there were very few opponents like Tyre, but it was not representative, for example, the Vienne, even the level of Clade. It can also affect the situation in an instant, so this time the only way is to have a quick knife. 2 Clade walked in the forest. He had already defeated three students. The general rules are almost clear, but these are only minor matters. The most important thing is that the moon has not been promoted. This is really a pity. I first saw the moon. The sea was defeated in the woman''s hand. He had a feeling of being boring. It seemed that even if he won, it didn''t mean anything. After all, she couldn''t see her figure here. But after all, Tyre also came, even if it was Its not meaningless to have a good fight with him. Therefore, the idea of ??withdrawing from the game was dispelled. Clade continued to move forward with the encouragement of the Moon Sea. Moon sea... The heart seems to be able to accommodate no other things, even if there are two students behind him who secretly hide and want to attack themselves, he is also blinding one eye. Now he does not want to kill, although this is not a A game that may be dead. The next moment, the two shadows hiding in the darkness of yin finally moved. The two held the short blade in their hands and looked like a stalker. Even if they pulled out from the leaves, they didnt make any sound, just the feeling of Clade. The two have been aware of their existence, and because the feelings are more advanced than perception, the two have not found it. I saw Klads backhand grabbing ones arm, his knees lifted and hit him directly on the others abdomen, and the others short blade was flashed by his easily, then his other hand grabbed the others collar. A sigh of relief toward the ground, the earth suddenly cracked open, the student spit blood, it seems that the injury is not light, the student who was previously kicked by Klads knee immediately stood up and did not look at it. The companion turned and disappeared into the forest. Clad did not pursue the idea. He looked down at another man who was silent. He left without looking back. Even if he killed it, one or two hundred points were just a drop in the bucket. This game is a game. Let''s follow. After the defeat of the moon, even if Tyre is still fighting, he has already been unable to lift the strength, holding one, winning and winning, winning and not going to fight. However, at this time, the students who had fallen to the ground suddenly violently attacked, and the dagger in their hands radiated a **** glow. Just like the gaze of death, it was a sorrowful sound that turned back to dng, making Clade dizzy and awkward at the foot. At this time, the previous The man who escaped suddenly killed a horse back qing and the students who fell to the ground on both sides. Klads eyes were red and suddenly glimpsed. Feeling! ~~~ An invisible force flew out and flew the man who had previously used the red dagger, and then the hand was hand-held. The pale yellow lightsaber quickly condensed and flew without hesitation. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 215： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The scope of the attack is gone. "Hehehehe." Nellien suddenly smiled faintly, then stopped and asked. "Klad brother, you are from the upper world that eats you." "What do you mean?" Clad''s brow wrinkled, but Nerian suddenly waved his index finger and painted a special symbol in the void. "Little brother, have you ever thought that this cursed demon might be the Lake Elf?" "you" 2 The battle between Tyrelong and the waltz was still forced to be scattered by the roots. The opponent is half-god. Even if his roots are whipped, it is necessary for them to avoid it. Just being hit, if you can''t die, you can''t die anymore. Even if the waltz doesn''t have a hard chance, it''s better to say that the dragon is saving a life because of the emergence of these roots. Otherwise, in him and Under the joint efforts of Long Tu, even if you run away, I am afraid it will become extremely difficult. "Cut, let him escape." Long Tu is not too happy with Tyre away from the previous roots bodong, but the young brunette can only helplessly shrug "This can only show that people should not die. It seems that only when I reached the semi-final, I came to an end." "Hey, Tyre, you are very confident now, the whole person is inflated." Long Tu gave Tyre a punch, and the huge power would fly directly to Tyre in the running. Fortunately, he was quick and unloaded. Going to this level of strength, after landing, catch up with the dragon slaughter running in front. "You want to kill me!" "Ha ha ha, I am sorry to be embarrassed, I forgot your talent, and I have no control." Long Tu gently patted Til''s shoulder to show relief, while the young man twisted his arm and did not respond well. "You don''t have an excuse to control your strength. It''s not a day or two. If you do this, it will be finished sooner or later." The voice just fell, and the tree king in the distance suddenly snarled again, and the sound of the deafening sound made the two of Tiel still unable to pick up their ears. "If this is the case, then I will kill all the outsiders here!! I will see if your despicable human beings are still silent!!" The voice just fell, and the voice of the system came from all the participants ears. [After this, the big chaos mode officially began, please strive to survive under the attack of the tree king, once the death will increase the points of 400 points, the ranking rules are still inconvenient. When the system is finished, Tilton is helpless. "It turned out that it is no wonder that the rules of this point are so weird. From the beginning, Avalon did not intend to kill us. It was just a small fight. The real game content is actually this old tree demon." "It seems that this time is really troublesome." Long Tu brows slightly wrinkled, looking at the back of a foot with a dozen meters thick roots must be overwhelmed, she did not retreat, Tyre immediately responded Come over, the body of a fold sh suddenly turned back and pulled the sword to kill. That root must be instantly turned into crumbs under the joint attack of the two. The roots of the tree must have thousands of thousands. This root naturally makes him feel painless, but the resistance of these two little grasshoppers makes him very Like, so co slaps more roots. Long Tu and Til are so many opponents. They have not been able to fight back. Nowadays, they are imposing a spur of the moment, and Tyre is able to use the body to quickly evade, but the dragon slaughter is slightly dull. In the face of these roots, one accident will be hit. Fortunately, the dragon can quickly apply his heart to the attack and block the attack. Otherwise, it will be eaten, and that is to remove half life. of. Other entrants naturally do not have the skills of Tyrelong, but there are also some people who can survive under the intricate roots, but this is a minority after all, most of them are killed by a whip, and they are taken again after the resurrection. The whole person who dies and kills seems to be constantly embarrassed between death and life. This kind of torture is comparable to the capital punishment. If the mind is not strong, it will easily collapse. 2 In the upper world, the Kanong, who is in charge of the [Cangwu] big world, is covered with beans and sweat on the forehead. After all, this old tree demon is now killing the genius of Noahs world. This kind of behavior is the whole world. Its no exaggeration to destroy it, but it doesnt matter, but if it affects him, its over, its been stared by the great Avalon, and theres no need for those supreme characters to do it. The man killed him, and he said that he could not have his own boss. Therefore, I only hope that this is also a link of Avalon''s arrangement, but I don''t want to give him a post-autumn account later, then he will finish playing in his life. Cannon, a powerful demigod, at this time, he and a prisoner awaiting trial generally look at the projections of the vast world, and the whole body is wet with sweat, which is extremely difficult to see in the demigod. . The third hundred and thirty-two yin When Klad wakes up again, he is already in a space made up of trees. His body is tied by vines and can''t move, and it seems to have a special power, even if he is mobilized, he will be Forced to dissolve. Clade''s brow wrinkled, remembering that the previous Nyrian seemed to outline something special in the void, and then he didn''t remember anything. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 216： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It radiated a strong radiance, and then gradually expanded. Eventually it turned into a huge eternal flower with a hundred meters of foot. The aroma was fragrant, but the sky was covered by a layer of transparent energy. Cannon was because of this layer of energy. Can not cross the world barriers to reach this world. 4 Suddenly, all the shadow stones that are watching the game are all closed, and the same is true in the hands of the Moon Sea. They are puzzled, and even Damia Yala is frowning. "There may be some scorpions, and the play of the Shadow Stone is forcibly closed." Damiyara is so speculative. In fact, the same is true of the president. She holds her chest in her hands and shows her contemplation. "What is the eternal flower?" It seems that some people have thoughts about this match. "Zamia." "What''s the matter, bitter." Zamia''s figure appeared at the president''s desk at this time, and his brow furrowed slightly, and he meditated for a while. "Wait, let me think for a moment." "..." Zamia looked at the bitter president with surprise. After all, in his memory, this woman has never been so hesitant, so obviously she encountered a very complicated thing. It may also be that she is out of the unplanned situation and she is somewhat unprepared. In short, nowadays, it can only be judged by the president. The old guys in the round table will only know how to settle accounts after the fall. Actually, they dont care. Therefore, I am afraid that this matter can only be supported by the president alone. 5 "What is that!" Long Tu looked back at the huge white flowers suspended in the air and couldn''t help but open. Tier glanced down at the line of sight and replied subconsciously. "It should be a dead flower." "I know that it is a dead flower, but it is not a real eternal flower." Long Tus eyes were slightly stunned, and a pair of crimson eyes suddenly turned into dragons, and when they looked around, they were quite shocked. "It seems... something is not quite right." "what happened?" "This day, the dead flower is producing a magnetic field." Long Tu runs quickly while watching the sky and the earth. "It can block the invasion of all foreign materials." "Do you want to watch the magic stone?" Tyre suddenly asked, and the dragon was surprised to turn to Tyre, then nodded. "Including the Shadow Stone, and even our ideologies are the same." "what do you mean" "If we die, then I am afraid that it is really dead." Long Tu brows wrinkled, although I do not want to admit, but this is indeed an indisputable fact. This strange eternal flower will separate the entire world from the sky. However, when the two of them talked so arrogantly, the roots behind them have quickly caught up. This time, the two are not only oppressive, but also dead. The crisis that the heart is lingering. The 3rd and 34th As the vines in the sky grew, Tyre and Dragons felt other intentions. "He didn''t want to kill us in this old tree." Long Tu looked at a student who was swept away by the vine in the distance and muttered to himself. "At first it seems that it is still attacking in anger, but now it has always been based on arresting the siege." "What do we do." Tyre asked, and Long Tu slammed his arm and rushed to a canyon. The roots of the tree continued to gather behind him. At this time, it was like a wave, and there were many vines surrounded. After escaping, the scope of activities will only be less and less. Long Tu took the opportunity to break into the canyon with Tyre, and then her eyes suddenly slammed, and an inexplicable pressure spread. Feeling. Hidden! Tyre only felt that he was a few times lighter, as if the steps were a little harder to fly. "Quiet." Long Tu grabbed his sleeve with his right hand and watched the countless vines rushing into the canyon, as if they would drown them in the next moment. However, the illusion lasted only a few seconds, and the vines and roots seemed to have lost. The goal is usually around, and all of them fly out. The dragon slaughtered a little, and removed the power covering Tyre. Looking at the roots that had already gone in the sky, he couldnt help but say "If you can get caught like this, you can only recognize it." What did you use just now? Tiel took a closer look at the previous wonderful powers. He always felt as if he surrounded his five senses, even if he couldnt breathe. Long Tuo looked for the road in the canyon and opened his mouth. "The previous power is a way of using it. It is called hidden. If it is hidden, it can be completely invisible. It deceives perception, rou eyes, sound waves, touch and other forms. I have just learned it now. I didn''t expect it. Can deceive the roots of these demigods." "Even if the demigod is also the same thing, its roots must be so many, it is impossible to notice us at the time." Tyres words made the dragons nod their approval, but the current situation did not alleviate. "If something so serious happens, I am afraid that there should be some action on the top. Although I don''t know what the old tree demon wants to do with these students, there is no good thing. We can''t be caught anyway." Long Tuo''s intuition Yes, she uses fiber -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 217： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Til did not expect that Waltz considered so much, and from his thoughts, he would suddenly come to a conclusion, Avalon has a ghost inside, and this inside ghost is a person who wants to destroy the match mode, if There is no ghost inside Wallonia, then how do the old tree demon in this big world know the value of the kidnapping of these people, and why they suddenly block the worlds barriers and prevent the heads of the world from entering, and this days dead flowers are also The ghosts are ready, but they dont know if they are doing this against the match, or against other people, for example, the organizers of the match, the president. The 3rd and 36th decisions The bitter president was in deep meditation at this time, and after a short break, he looked up and said "Go to Relindore, he should be able to go in and check the situation." The man in the match mode is the clearest. After all, he is the founder, and if something goes wrong because of the match, in some respects to Relindor It will be a blow. The news of the "Lei Huang" Lei Lin Daoer is still lazing in the sun at this time, but there are two pieces of magic shadow stone in his hand, one is the general secretary Zamiya personally to him, and the other is Monitoring video of each kindergarten door. "General Secretary, you are too late to come here. After another hour, the lovely children will be out of school." The general secretary also heard that this person is a bit quirky, but he is not curious. The smile still says. "This matter is also related to you. If it is affected by the future, it will not be good." This sentence makes Relindall''s face gradually become awe "General Secretary, I can''t understand you." "Oh, don''t need to understand, some things we just have to pretend that we don''t know each other." Zamijana smiled like a gentle woman''s face, which made Lerin Doyle laugh, but the voice was even more yin. "Good means, it seems that the Avalon faction is standing, I have to stand still." "Please ask Lei Huang or Lei Sheng to think about it. Let''s solve the problem before us." "Well, give me the world coordinates, go back and go." "Yeah." Zamia quickly passed a message. Lerin Doyle did not set aside the other side. After turning off the magic shadow stone, he strode into his home and then pushed a wooden door to hang on the wall. The white coat on the body was worn on his body, his face became unhappy and sad, and behind the wooden door was a spiral-down ladder. After striding into the basement, Relindall made a snap and the entire basement was shining in an instant. Up, the dense magic lines covered all the walls. Relindall closed his eyes, only after a while, his brows wrinkled slightly. "The magnetic field? How can there be such a thing." Relindall quietly analyzed for a while, this smile "Interesting, hahaha, interesting, then let me go and see what happened." Raylin Doyle said, his body was slightly squatting, actually changing the magic pattern. 2 "Even so, this has something to do with your visit here." Long Tu is not good, even if the other party is justified, but the enemy is still an enemy, especially in this environment, if you die, you cant really be resurrected. I can''t be too careful. Waltz said "Don''t look at it, maybe we have a chance to save everyone else." "What are you crazy about!" Long Tu brow wrinkled more tightly, saved? This is actually said from the mouth of Waltz, and the opponent is still the old tree demon half-god. This kind of existence is not comparable to that of the new half-god. I am afraid that even the gods have already owned it. But Tyre suddenly sinks down, and this expression makes the dragon slaughter a little, and Waltz opens again. "The giant tree has a strong root, but it has long been coveted. The perception has reached the level of the dead wood. We have two senses of the owner here. Just use [hidden] to protect yourself. There is absolutely no problem near the old tree demon. "..." The two are involved in the owner, one of them is Long Tu, and who is the other? Tyre knew that the waltz was absolutely not, then which one would be. But Long Tu still shakes his head. "Your words are too inexplicable. This is almost equal to the act of sending death. We will not do it." "But Clade may have been tied there too." Tyre said suddenly, which made Long Tu quite shocked and looked back at Tyre. "If he is caught, we will not help in the past. This old tree demon has lived for so many years. It is inevitable to have a godhead. As long as he puts everyone into his own godhead, even if we can really approach him, It doesn''t help." "It doesn''t matter. I also placed coordinates on Klad''s body. It''s very clear where he is now. If you are close, you should have a chance to save it." Waltz''s sentence is tantamount to worse, and the dragon can''t wait to turn around and punch it. But now the situation does not allow her to be so chaotic, so she secretly sighs and looks at Tyres gaze, cant help but say "Do you want to save him?" "...even if you can''t save it, you must know where he is, whether he is still alive." Tyre''s firm answer made Longquan sigh and sigh. "Til, you really changed." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 218： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co But over time, this big world and we will all be completely destroyed under the anger of Avalon. This is something that everyone didn''t think of. Yes, if they lose their value, then death and immortality are only moral problems. Avalon is inviolable. This is the most important thing. If it is not chicken, the monkey will be big. The world is completely destroyed, it is difficult for Avalon to establish a prestige! "Damn! Only escaped." Some people were reluctant to say that other people were silent, no one spoke again, and no one objected. Clad glanced at everyone, then nodded and said "So, blue clean, then you and I will join hands to crush these vines." "it is good!!" 2 The huge trees are getting closer and closer to Tyre and the speed is getting slower. Even the dragon slaughter, her forehead overflows with a trace of sweat. At this time, the whisper and the next Tiel said. "Almost, we are now separated from the three." "it is good." However, when the two of Tyre had to make a plan, the figure of the waltz suddenly flew like a tiger, and the dragon immediately turned and looked dignified. This bastard, really want to do something! However, the waltz did not attack, but threw out two pink pellets in his hand. Tyre immediately evaded the body, but the dragon was slowed down and the clothes were rubbed a little. It didn''t take long for a strange incense to be uploaded from the body of Long Tu, and Tyre was shocked, but he saw waltz sneer. Long Tu Shen yin Shen, she used [micro shock] but could not shake the strange smell of her body. "what have you done." Long Tu asked, Waltz did not hide, said faintly "This is a kind of liquid taken from the human head tree. They are reproduced in an unusual way, but they are similar to the pu-like genus. Therefore, the body naturally has the kind of madness that can stimulate the male head tree [** " "you!" "Ha ha ha ha, enjoy the dragon slaughter, try to save her as much as possible, Til, hope, do not happen something terrible. I, sincerely pray for you." Waltz slightly stunned, and behind him, Wei Naina right hand One, half of the dragon wing surrounded by three people, suddenly disappeared, and eventually the perception could not be detected. "This Wei Naina..." Tyre did not expect that the woman actually had such a terrible skill, even the perception can be deceived, but nowadays it is not the time to care about such things. The scent spread out, and a large number of human head trees made an unusual roar, which made the dragon''s face more yin, and the prince''s gaze gradually gathered, although they did not see Tyre. But as the movements here and I are getting bigger and bigger, it is sooner or later discovered. "That bastard!!" Long Tu secretly bit his teeth, and when he looked at Tyre, he said "I know that there are tigers in the mountains, I am biased towards Hushan! They think that this will allow me to attract the attention of the old tree demon and many people, but I just want to make trouble under the feet of the old tree demon. I see the **** in the end. What are you doing!!" Tyre wants to give her a thumbs up, but the situation is really bad now. "Dragon butcher, this place should not stay for a long time, we must leave immediately." "You don''t have to say it, I know!" The face of Long Tu is now more ugly and ugly. It is almost ugly by Waltz that it can be said that it is absolutely unique from small to large, actually throwing this liquid on her body. Those disgusting heads put her in... Unforgivable, the only dragon person can''t let him get what he wants! As a result, Tyre and Long Tu were getting closer and closer to the tree king under the hunting of many peoples trees, while the other three waltzes went toward the huge dead flower. 3 In fact, there is a problem in the Moon Sea that makes her very confused. Since the dead flower can block all the information including the magic stone and the ideology, how does she relate to Tyre in the end? Being blocked by consciousness, memory and sight can still communicate with each other. This kind of problem does not know how to explain for himself, and can''t tell the third person. This kind of depression has been haunting her heart, but she is surrounded by her. Dew can wake up with a shoulder. "What, worry about Klad?" "This is of course part of it, but in today''s situation, Long Tu and Tyre are naturally worried too." Moon Hai calmly said, Nilu can nod slightly, but the other side of Damiyara said casually. "I don''t need to worry about Tyre, he doesn''t need it." "Amount..." Yuehai wants to ask himself what **** he has with you, but at this time it is obviously better to be silent. Damiyara naturally does not make a fuss about this issue, but sits on the desk chair. "It seems that something really happened this time." Hey? Why? "The bitter president has always been vigorous and vigorous, and can be delayed until now. Then it is basically a troublesome thing. I am afraid that the top must be alarmed. This is the nature of the president." Dami Yala shrugged and replied. Although its easy to say it, its not hard to imagine how long it will be. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 219： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Ultimately, it is still a physical attack! Viennena concentrated the dragon scale on the right hand, not a moment, the right hand has become a claw like a dragon, the dragon wing fanned, her body rushed toward the black sniper with strong wind pressure. boom! ! The black swords are constantly overflowing, and the right claws of Viennena also ooze the blood. The two stalemate for only 3 seconds, it is to decide the outcome, only to see that the black sword is still weak. Go, and the right claw of the female Xinglong people was thrown away, and the blood suddenly spread. Waltz''s face gradually faded into yin, and he gave up the energy of continuing to collect the eternal flower, but released his blue dragon soul completely. "Til, you are very good!" "Waltz I can deal with, you concentrate on collecting the dead flowers." Viennena licked her right hand, his face turned white, but the waltz eyes were smashed into a seam, murderous. What hurts my woman, if it only pays attention to the immediate interests, what is the difference with scum? ! The waltz dragon claws stretched out, and the blue dragon soul behind the same body also stretched out the giant claws. Although the black sniper became a little dim, but the power is still amazing, the dragon spirit is a kind of energy body, and the bombardment still remains on this sword. Will be infinitely weakened, until eventually disappeared, but the waltz is red-eyed, no matter how much his own dragon soul is weakened, he still swayed this punch without hesitation! ! The black sniper was greatly hindered, and the horrible elements of the bo between them were smashed, and the eternal flowers around them gradually broke. The old tree king in the distance can see clearly and clearly, and the eyes are cracked, and the big eyes are red. "Do not!!" His body speed reached the level of the demigod, the distance that should have arrived in a flash, but was blocked by the middle-aged man at this moment. "Old tree demon, this wildflower has something so rare, it is better to follow me to learn the benefits of Lolita." "Roll!!" The tree king now has time to manage this sudden man, the right hand root has to be huge, like a whip, but the mans body suddenly emits a horrible blue thunder, easily The man must fall apart, and the man said while holding his finger. "What kind of loli is good, the sound is clear, the body is soft, and it is easy to push down. This wonderful and unspeakable ambition needs everyone to discuss together." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Force gathers, it is like a storm, swept together. "Oh, Huh." Middle-aged man with his arms in his arms, said with interest. "Is this going to be attacked with a godhead? It''s a bit interesting." As a demigod, naturally there are two stages of uncreated godhead and created godhead. Godhead half **** has stepped into the strong stream in the level of semi-god, like the tree king, which has a long life and become a goddess It is also a very normal thing. And the middle-aged man who confronted him, but put on a very artificial posture, extremely exaggerated "So today I will let you see how awkward the power is as a loli control! I, a generation of legends [the king of loli control] Raylin Doyle, is not a wave of fame!" The 344th old man When Klad saw Til and the Dragon Slayer, he was relieved. At least everyone was safe, but he didnt understand why they didnt stay away from it, but now hes not thinking about it. Its time for things, because the overwhelming vines are once again swayed, as if a big net would cover a lot of people, the next moment is to be arrested, and Klads shot in time, his eyes suddenly slammed, and the power of the sensation suddenly Bo hair, crushed the vines, so that the students immediately escaped from the broken mouth, and in the future, thanks to Clad, one by one, fleeing quickly. Clade does not need their thanks. This is just something that I have to do. If it is necessary to thank others for action, then this is not help, but yi. Nelly naturally sees the extraordinary things of Clade and Blue Jie. Her vines are special plants that can resist most of the power, but there is no anti-xing for the feelings, so it is easy to break, so In today''s situation, it is the most appropriate choice to catch these two people first. So Nerian put a lot of vines on the side of Clade and Blue Jie. Both of them are non-milk, and the dodge and defense are particularly flexible. Its just that Blue Clean has not been used for a long time, so its been used several times. Tired, seeing those vines will catch Blue Jie, Klad is actually turned around, holding her hand, eyes stunned toward the vines. Feeling! These vines were suddenly broken, and Clade took the opportunity to escape hundreds of meters. "Are you OK." Clad looked at the blue in his arms and asked, the girl nodded slightly, then suddenly reacted and said with a red face. "Let''s put me down." "Okay." Klad said that the blue and clean, so fast, let go, just see the blue clean this can not help but ask "Your face is so red, is it just an internal injury?" "Pooh! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 220： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Greetings can''t be played with Tyre at this time. After all, the young man who was once silent was now showing a rare and precious smile. "K, Clade classmate." Suddenly, a crisp voice came from behind Clade. The blonde knight heard the words and found that the comer was the Suzaku girl who had cooperated in the big world before. "What happened to Lan Jie, what are the important things?" "That." Blue Jie twisted his fingers around his hair. After a while, he whispered. "Yes, the previous thing, thank you, thank you, thank you for saving me." Clade shrugged and showed a natural smile. "Don''t thank, this is just a little effort. After that, you will come to save me. We should not owe each other." "Well, the two don''t owe each other." Blue Jie nodded slightly, but then did not know what to say, waited for a while, then took out the magic stone, said almost the same volume as the mosquito. "That, that, if you don''t mind, can you tell me the frequency of your magic stone." The twentieth fourth The turbulent flow of space is the vain zone between every world. It is a deadly danger to mortals below the gods, but as long as it is a god, it will not be swayed by time and space. In the turbulent flow of the darkness, there is a small palace towering, even if the turbulent flow is crazy, it can not shake the palace. Among them, two beautiful figures are facing each other, and the woman with a lingering heart squats on one knee and whispers "The great disciple is supreme, the experiment of the dead flower is very successful, but the defense is very low." The woman who is called the disciple supreme actually knows about Tyre. Her green curly hair and deep eyelids are unrecognizable, and it is almost unforgettable at first glance. Jiesi. t. Jallian. At that time, in the Duke of Hillier, the Carreyan **** of the Milic kingdom was easily defeated, shocking everyone, and finally leaving with the book of the gods, this woman is known as the seventh disciple. "It''s no problem, anything has its weakness, just because it has weaknesses to surpass the state of no improvement, called "perfect" state." "The perfection without any room for improvement?" And the woman who was half-squatting on the ground was the elf of the lake that had disappeared in the big world [Cangwu], Nielian, she was pious to Jiesi, and the tree king Two people are judged during the dialogue. Jiesi gently raised his left hand, and a white faint flower slowly condensed. "Biology, it is because it is invaded by endless natural enemies, natural disasters, and the environment. It is called perfection, just because it is safe and can never go any further." Jiesi threw this waning flower freely, slowly flew out of the hall, and eventually expanded in the turbulent space. In the next moment, the turbulent flow of hundreds of thousands of meters of space was actually smothered by this eternal flower, just as the hall was generally left untouched by the turbulent flow of the outside world. Nelion looked at the dead flower, and her heart was shocked, and Jiesi still said in a voice of no joy and no sadness. "The rule of the world, nothing more than the roots of everything, and ultimately the indigo." 2 Although this time the big chaos competition ended because of the accident, the points of the deaths were still valid. In the end, Tyre, Long Tu, and Klad were all advanced to the top 12 and became the first year of the school year. The class with the largest number of people! This is naturally a matter of making the No. 3 teacher extremely happy, and even asking them to go out for a meal. As for the nine-class tutor Rachel, they are more happy and close, and they have seen other instructors these two days. That is to use the nostrils to see people, catching a class tutor is a boast, this sloppy look, if she is a woman, some tempered people rushed to the first to do one. In fact, the three people in Tyre did not expect that they would all advance. Klad did not intend to win at the beginning. The day was not as good as the people. Because of this accident, they made all three of them into the top 12. The next day, the big messy thing went to the news. At that time, Avalon Satellite TV invited the golden age to be the strongest. Caesar also felt sorry for not seeing this wonderful big chaos. "Hey, Tyre, Klad, you can." Constance looked at the news on the Shadowstone, and couldn''t help but say "One is to destroy the props that hinder the world''s barriers. One is to lead the students to escape. The two are indispensable. This is directly becoming a big celebrity! The two don''t know if they need a leg pendant, and the younger brother flies over. "" "Go and go." Tyre glanced at the other person with a sigh of relief. He was tired at that time, and he was yin yin, and he couldn''t be happy. "This is not as simple as the news says. There are many things in it." Although Tyre said that the mysterious and mysterious, but in fact it is true, Clade and Tyre also talked about this thing privately, only However, in the end, it is still impossible to draw conclusions. Obviously this is another chess game for some big people. It is a blessing that these small pieces are not dead. "In short, its good to come back safely." Yakumo said with a smile, silver hair with the beauty -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 221： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Kind of grade, but friction still exists. The dragon is a nylon man, and it is natural that the well water does not make a river, but nowadays the dragons dont know which ribs are wrong. Anyway, the temper bo is almost a feeling of seeing people. Haoyuehai seems to be well-behaved in the dormitory, and has not been smashed into the fish pond. The poor Nilu can do no more than ten deaths. 2 All competitions will be completed in one day, that is to say, the top 12 will advance to the top six, and then the top three, and finally the first will be all in one go, no giving time for rest. Moreover, the venue of the competition will not be against the arena. After all, the last loophole made many people feel dangerous. Therefore, technicians such as Relindore are already adjusting. It is not completely safe and will not be used by students. Against the field. This time, the venue is the world of gods provided by the **** Niephos. It also means that everyone will play in the real body, but there will be danger to life. It is definitely not to worry, after all, this is in one In a world of gods, if he wants to get a person to be rescued at a critical juncture, it is absolutely easy, so the security is very reliable, but in order to make these students feel a little nervous, they are disabled or seriously injured, Shenming Niphos It won''t be shot. On this day, hundreds of thousands of students came to the Tianyuan Hall in the 11th district. Both freshmen and old students are very interested in this competition. The most important thing is that there will be many gods appearing today, not just The gods, and even the legendary dean, killing the holy king! That is a character that can only be seen in a textbook. Now I see it with my own eyes. Even if I dont win the prize, it is worthwhile! At this time, the students of Tianyuan Hall have already been crowded with people, and Yuehai and other people naturally came. After all, the dragons are going to play, they must come to cheer. "Dragon butcher''s head, this time I don''t ask for the top 3, but I have to go to the sixth." Nilu can immediately recruit Longquan''s small fist. Fortunately, this dragon slaughter controlled the strength, otherwise it was small and tender. If you do not want to punch, you will have to send Nilu to half life. "Hey ~ it hurts~" "Its definitely a beating to say the wrong thing." Damia Yala smiled and watched the dragon slaughter "This game should be sure." "That is of course, see me go and go back." "Wait, wait, the game hasn''t started yet, where are you going?" Yuehai pulled the collar behind the dragon, making the little girl take a step and was drawn by his collar. "Cough, the moon, if you pull people, don''t hold the idea of ??killing." Long Tu''s playful words made the moon and the sea quickly released his hand like an electric shock, and smiled. "Sorry, I was excited." "Really, I will go to Tyre to see." The dragon slaughtered his collar and looked at the moon in the air, while Damiyara frowned. "What are you looking for?" "Nature is to provoke!" Long Tus look is awesome, but she is such a jing, Dami Yalas mouth is a glimpse, but she has not continued to say anything, but her side Ye Hao has some words to say. "Then you bring me a word, next time, I will never lose." "to whom?" "Til." "Well." Long Tuyu smiled and then turned and left. Moon Sea is full of black lines, she feels that she is not very high-key, how can it be so irritating, Ye Hao does not know why he will stare at himself, in short, if this is true, then the next time you meet Let''s put aside the water and let her play. "It is said that Long Tus sister had a good relationship with Tyre before." Nilu could see that Long Tu had gone far, and couldnt help but say that Lia next to her nodded. "In the past, at the time of the Principality of Hillier, the two of them had already had a set of jio. I had less time to meet them, so it is not clear to what extent the relationship is going deep." Its very worrying. Nilus words made the moon sea interesting, and could not help but ask. "worry about what?" "Of course, I am worried that the Dragon Slaughter will like a man who likes men." "Amount, wait, the relationship is a bit complicated, can you speak simple and clear." Yuehai feels like he has got it wrong, and Damia Yala around him smiles and explains "I am afraid that Long Tuo likes a [base] young master, and ultimately this love is difficult to achieve." ~ Moon Hai is now very hateful of Constance who has spread the rumors of [base] young masters. He is a seven-foot man with a masculine spirit. How can he be the kind of person who has a good life in Longyang. What is even more ridiculous is that the Dragon and the Butcher will like him. This is just as ridiculous as telling him that he will die tomorrow. No, maybe he would rather believe it. Tyre knows that he is more delicate in his feelings, and he is not delicate. But he doesn''t like a person. He is still very clear. Long Tu has no such feelings. It is just a good feeling between friends, and she is xing herself. In this way, I think of what to do, so this rumor is not how the moon can be believed. "Nure, you can be self-respecting if you say this. If you know about the dragon, you cant help the club." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 222： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The power of feedback after the gods, but this kind of feedback rarely occurs on the average believer, most of them happen in the mad believers, this power can make their strength in a short time without side effects, It is a good thing for believers. Hey? Tyre brows and picks him up. According to him, when he fought with Clade, the power that the other party used eventually seemed to be the power of the gods, but that power was not the light of the sun, but the power of the sun god. This is what makes Tyre wonder. Is it not the same as the superficial thinking that is hard to become a true belief in Clade? These Clade did not say that he was naturally not good to ask. When they chatted for a while, other late gods gradually felt, and at this time, the void in the sky gradually gathered together. The horror of the horror does not have the scent of the **** Weihao dng, but the huge shackles composed of vindictiveness have already made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. The next moment, a middle-aged man with a beard was slowly falling from midair, and all the gods immediately got up and bowed again and respectfully. "Welcome to kill the Holy King." Yes, the man in front of him is the dean of all the students, killing the Holy King, his name seems to be awkward, but in fact the whole person is a little gentle, he looks at all the gods, then looks at many student. At this time, the president of the student also came out from behind the scenes. She also bowed respectfully to the King of Killing, but did not speak, as if waiting for orders. The dean smiled still, he came to the position next to the **** of heaven and sat down, then nodded and said "let''s start." "Yes." The president responded and turned to open to all students. Since this, the top 12 individual gold competitions have officially started! Please invite the participants to the front desk for the report, the venue will be provided by the goddess of the gods Niphos. Tyre took a deep breath and looked at Klad, who was close to him. Both sides nodded slightly, and Constance behind him pushed two people and said with a thumbs up. "The flag is winning!" "it is good!" "Don''t care." Eight clouds and Xiaolan also cheer for them. After all, these two people are the pride of their dormitory. 3 In this way, when the 12 contestants came to the front desk to register. The **** of Niphos, who was sitting among the many gods, stood up immediately, and his hand changed. He appeared a yellow crystal ball of a fist size. He raised his hand and gently threw it. The crystal ball suddenly flew to the temple of Tianyuan. It was higher, then suddenly expanded, and eventually became a huge crystal ball with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Fortunately, there is enough space in the Tianyuan Hall, otherwise the ceiling can be broken. "The first game, by Tyre against Blue Jie." The president personally presided over the competition, which was naturally exhilarating, and Tyre was extremely concerned from the beginning, and the opponent was the owner. The two of them won the game. This huge crystal ball waited for the president''s voice to fall, and immediately cast two lights to cover Til and Blue Jie, and eventually absorbed it. The students outside can see clearly, the crystal ball is another world, Niphos God loves flowers, so in his **** world, you can use the flowers to describe it everywhere. It is a colorful and singular flower, and it is refreshing and refreshing. But nowadays it is not the time to feel this. When I return to the **** of Tyre, his eyes have reflected the blue figure. The 348th issue was born for martial arts When Lan Jie knew that her opponent was Tyre, her heart had already sunk into the bottom of the valley. Blue Jie knew how bad it would be for the future game, but even if she realized this negative emotion, But still can''t adjust it back. After all, how terrible this man is. On the night before the game, Lan Jie watched the battle of Tyre one night. Every movement and every detail of his movement was deeply imprinted into the mind of Blue Jie. The more he looked down, the more desperate he was. She asked herself, what is the lace of the fifth-level magician than she can? The answer should be in the May 5th. If the land is good, if you are feeling, you may be able to open it, but even then, how is it, in front of Tyre, it is still impossible to hurt, in front of the mountain, broken What is the difference between stone and dust. The gap is too big. but "Crad." She muttered to herself, her eyes showing a soft touch, but she realized that Blue Jie immediately shook her head and waved her smile. "No, no, you must be prepared for it." The opponent, but the Tier, if you take a glimpse of it, then you will be caught in the abyss. 2 In this way, the first game of the top 12 began. Killing Sheng Wang brows a pick, some confused said "Gas and class? How did he get into the top 12?" "Returning to the Holy King, it seems that it was because of the teachings of Cummingster, and the martial arts practice has advanced by leaps and bounds, far exceeding other students." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 223： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co However, the big men present were not unknown. I saw one of the old men waving a right hand, and a transparent clock suddenly floated to Tyres head. The clocks pointer moved backwards for ten minutes. Tyres injury immediately Disappeared, and the spirit is full, as if there was no previous battle with Lan Jie. This magical ability is staggering, and the students at the tip of the eye can see that it is not a healing magic, but a special power that can reverse the time! "The theory of causality of Costa''s God is becoming more and more skillful. It seems that it will take a long time to become the title of the great god." The phrase "Killing the Holy King" made Kosda a breeze. Since it is the Holy King, it is natural. Divided into hundreds of correct, and does not mean that he has practiced causality for thousands of years. This shock lasted for a while before the opening of the second game ended. The second is the battle between the waltz and another Suzaku. The gap between the two is very different. It takes almost no time. The Suzaku will be defeated. Dizzi may have to be much better than him. The third game is Long Tu, her opponent is the genius of the Gray End Alliance. Both entered the world of Neptune''s god, but it has already made the **** feel a little distressed. After all, he likes flowers very much and looks at his own world. The flowers and plants are devastated, and my heart is inevitable, but in order to make a good impression on Avalon, he can only bear it. After all, the future income will be much greater than the current loss. The 3rd and 50th Wars "But to speak, the little guy just did have some extraordinary things." At this time, a **** said to the crowd, most of the other gods remain silent, and a few will nod their approval. This silence is not a denial, but a Lets make a final decision. "Just his vindictiveness is too weak, physical fitness is no different from ordinary people. Long-term exercise will make him overdraw, and the defense is too bad. If you encounter an indiscriminate coverage attack, then it is difficult. fly." This sentence is to let others agree, can only say that Tyre''s disguise is remarkable, the advantages are sufficient, and the shortcomings are everywhere. Naturally killing the Holy King is not too much comment. Some things are too good for others to say, but the gods around him have no such concerns at all, haha ??smiled and said "Its really ugly. I didnt expect to preemptively, but Ive been counted, but Im still being killed. Suzakus view is also fading. "Senior God..." Suzaku God has a heart to open, but I don''t know what to say. This genius is not about national borders. Avalon can stand between the two superpowers. It is precisely because this college has joint ventures between the two forces. Its a good bridge between the two countries. Its also a thorny thing. Its also considered as a containment between countries. To kill the holy king, there should be no distinction between national boundaries. Naturally, human beings will have high and low points. Only this time, Lan Jie lost, but it does not mean that the next one will still be the defeat of their Suzaku country. 2 Nylon of the Great Heaven of the Nylon and the genius of the Grey World Alliance, the two started with more than the imagination. After all, the same as the military, the beginning is naturally to first test, Long Tu has to say in this regard Its better than the young people. At the beginning, the hands of the jio are continually exerted. The slender fists condense the energy of terror and wave toward the shack. This genius of the league has seen these strange little girls from the youngest to the big, and they ate at the beginning. A few small losses, although not injured, but the momentum was suppressed. I love to use long qing, a stick of blood red masonry and a qing head that exudes a fierce murderousness to raise the level of this long qing to the extent of the national instrument Iron, army, country, holy. Four levels of weapons, can reach the national device is already extremely strong, that one qing as long as the thorns out, the dragon can not hard fight, the other side to break the face, her fist can not compete, just to fight this thing to see It is a synthesis, but the weapon is only one of the external forces. Although the dragon and the body are not as fast as the Tiel, they are more flexible. Boxing, heart flow. The intentional fist flow is divided into three meanings, eight hearts. This is one-eighth of the center of the water, the body is counted in boxing, but because of the genre, but the effect of the flow of water is really horrible, as long as it does not interrupt the movement of the dragon, then the air in the air will It is getting bigger and bigger, and with the improvement of momentum, the power will increase geometrically. You can walk to this step. Naturally, there is something extraordinary about him. Although he is not familiar with the boxing method, he has also found out the rules several times, and this heart is even more unbearable, so he Instead of defending the previous defensive stance, he took the offense and worked hard with the dragon slaughter. Tier and others looked nervous underneath, but the dragon slaughter was very calm, and she did not need to put this opponent in her heart. That long-term attack can not be attacked, but it is also involved in the momentum of the other party''s heart, he suddenly chose to retreat, knowing that in this way, the defeat is great, so the hands clenched long qing, a blue energy suddenly The body of the bo opened up, and eventually all gathered on the qing body. Long Tuo''s face is still the same, the fist in his hand suddenly shrinks, the body''s blue vindictiveness also bo opened, and finally gathered in a small fist. When you look at it, your mouth is slightly undetectable and reveals a smile. His murderous martial arts is not a stupid straight-line attack, but a chasing soul that can find its own target! Success or failure is here! As long as you can escape the attack of the other side, then victory -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 224： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co You guys in our empire, this look, this momentum, this ass, just standing there will definitely not lose. This said that Tyre''s back is cool, how to get it right first, and finally talk about the ass. "No, its still the **** of our dragons, look at the mellow and tender hips of Waltz." The words of the dragon must be given to the waltz that has been stunned for a long time, and it has a layer of goose bumps. The two said, Suzaku was not happy, and quickly turned his attention to Li Wuxie and Ling Guiyi, but the two learned to be smart, turned around, bowed to the gods, and did not let Suzaku God saw it. The killing Shengwang listened and laughed, then said "Let them go to the lounge first. After an hour, continue the top six competitions, and other people can now award the prize. If there is any god-minded little guy, you can click it now." "Then I want this." One of the women, Xing Shenming, first pointed to Clade, with a soft and pleasant voice, said. "His light element has a good affinity, and Wu Xing is extremely high. He can see his perseverance and talent from the battle. I want him to have nothing to do with it." "Amount, since it is the goddess of the mouth, then..." Tianguang God said half, but looked at Clade, and thought about it again, suddenly said again "But this little guy seems to have a master?" Clad heard very clearly from a distance. He looked at the beautiful and innocent goddess of the goddess, and the **** of light and frowning thoughts. I dont know why I was inexplicably touched, as if something had gone away from the blood. "Master? Is his master still a god?" The goddess of the goddess actually has some unrelenting feelings, but she is such a xing grid, which is obstructed by Tianming God with such inexplicable words, more or less Some are not happy. Just, at this time, above the Tianyuan Hall, a loud and deafening voice spread from the void! "As you said, his master is indeed a god." 2 Since the founding of the Principality of Hillil, it has been the only ones who have been remembered by the world for the past few hundred years, the Duke of Hillier III, the Pross. As well as going to the world''s [Dragon God] Dawen, there is one, but it is unknown. He grew up only in Heilil for 16 years, and then he was alone. When he was 30, he already had an official position in Sigrid, and then he relied on himself in the sixth. At the age of ten, he became a god. I thought that this is his limit. The legend is from here, this person, he only took ten years to advance from the demigod to the supreme realm of the gods. That is In just seventy years, he created a living myth. This person is standing here now, and he has a lot of names, but in front of Klad, there are only two endorsements. master. father. The man walked out of the void, facing the killing king and the **** of heaven, and naturally it was not good to put on the shelf. When the volley flew down, it was a slight bow. "I have seen the murder of the Holy King, the **** of heaven." "Well, I didn''t expect you to be the first-class combatant of the Emperor''s Army. You will come in person." The King of Killing has a meaningful smile, but the man did not continue to speak, but smiled and nodded. The **** of the gods is picking up, and the **** of heaven under the seat of his own cant help but think of the sound. "What is the name of this person?" "Return to adults, called white." "What are we in Suzaku?" "The amount seems to be the father of the contestant just now, it should be an imperial person." "Then there is nothing to say." The **** of heaven was boring and sulking, and the skylight **** under his seat was full of black lines. I heard that the **** of heaven had publicly advocated that the imperial emperor should live in peace, mutual benefit, how suddenly Has the state begun to discriminate? Of course, he did not dare to say this, and the prostitute who had some unpleasantness before that was no longer open. After all, the other party was an empire, and she was so clear that it was not good to provoke. Clade''s face was not as happy as his father''s arrival. On the contrary, his face became more and more yin, which was what Tyre had barely seen. Clad is now filled with anger, he can see it, and Tyre turns his eyes to White God. This young, youthful **** is the father of Clade... In the lounge, Long Tu and Tier stayed together, and Waltz and Wei Yina together, as for Ling Yiyi and Li Wuxie, these two people have no jio set, simply talking about two sentences is to think about something wrong. . "Hey, I said Lao Li, this is what we really advanced into the top six, but why do you look at this scene with some inexplicable heartache?" Li Wu, who is known as Lao Li, is puzzled and replies. "How sad?" "If you look at people, they are all paired with men and women. Its easy and enjoyable, and we, when the two men are crowded together, arent they hot? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 225： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co To be used in this kind of competition. And in the case just now, I am afraid that it is not enough to take off only one ring. Two words are enough for her to sleep for a few more days. Therefore, Long Tu has no choice but to exit. The knives and knives of the knives are ruthless, and the dragons and squads that are tempted by the squadron and the various techniques can not be used. The loss of such a pocket is not common in life. The nature that Tyre saw was also stunned. This is really a bad thing. I only heard that Ye Hao said that his mortal sword is particularly horrible, but actually he has never seen it. This is a face-to-face dragon. The slaughter was defeated and it was really good. Looking at the dragons bulging from the world of God, Tyre went up and said "Working hard." "Instantly kill, what is hard." "I am not comforting you." "This is not necessary. The sword of that person is a set of swordsmanship in a single blow. The time of the whole battle is compressed for a moment. I didn''t expect it. The loss is not awkward." I said so, but my expression is a bit angry, which makes Tyre not only to comfort, but also to encourage, in short, shutting up should be the most correct choice. And soon, the second game also started. "Please Tir and Viennena play." This sentence makes Tyres heart slammed, and its always unavoidable. There are two walls in front of him. Now its the time to fish! "Up! Let the man''s wife go to the top." "Don''t say so evil, I will think about it." "Get out of the way!" Long Tu took a foot on Tyre''s ass, which made the other side almost a superman pose to fly to the crowd, but fortunately he was physically fit, a fold sh stopped this habit. He didn''t look at Long Tuo with a good look, and the next moment, the beam in the world of Gods has already sprinkled. The battle is about to begin. 3 "Oh? Its the little guy whos playing. Are you guessing that he can win? The **** of heaven changed a foot to the legs, and the noisy voice was like the grandfather watching the show on the street, letting many gods Quite helpless. The killing of the holy king is acceptable, very quiet answer "From a basic point of view, it is difficult for the little guy to win the game, but this is not without a chance. One percent and ninety-nine percent are just a data problem. Perhaps the one that succeeds is that one percent. "" "The world has always been a strong person. You said that the difference between this ninety-nine percent and one percent is that ninety-nine percent of people will definitely believe that the former is 99 percent. Maybe xing." The **** of heaven licked his ears with his fingers, and then wiped it twice on another god''s clothes. The gods couldn''t say anything, they could only look back and laugh twice. Killing the holy kings right hand finger tapping the armrest, replied "Ninety-nine percent of people may be mortal, and this one percent may be a god. The gap between data and quality is not equal." "Can these ninety-nine percent of the mortals probably cultivate 2 percent of the gods? The mortal is infinite possibilities xing, the base is large, and naturally more convincing to others." God of God buckled again Feet scorpion, and then rubbed the dirt on another god''s clothes, although the gods are very good, but being rags three times and four times, that is not a pleasant thing, but unfortunately he It is also daring to say no. "So, what do you mean by saying that the other 97% can be ignored? In order to annihilate me, this one percent of the gods." The King of Killings showed a faint smile, and the **** of heaven also raised his mouth. Unwavering "You kill one, as long as you can destroy your gods, even if I am missing some land, then how!" "Hey ~ have the guts, in front of my killing the Holy King, I am trying to annihilate my troops by this 2% god, but you have to be clear, my one percent of the gods can be turned into zero, spread out Come, my troops are all strong, and there is no concern, but you still have 97% of the mortals need to guard, I just have to avoid the war, then you can only turn to attack! It seems that the killing of the holy king is also coming, and the **** of heaven will turn the word. The Suzaku and the lazy gods under the two giants are full of black lines. These two people seem to be talking about the probability problem. How suddenly they turned into a war department, and the idea is too arrogant! The **** of heaven and the king of killing were mixed with their mouths. Tyres side was also full of horsepower at the beginning. In the face of Viennenas appearance, hes also the momentum of the dragon. A formula. The white light blade seems to smash the void, but it is easy to escape in front of Viennena. This shot seems to be powerless and extremely fast, but it is a little worse in front of the level of Vienne. Tyre naturally knows that the other person can dodge it. It is because of the investigation that he will be so incompetent to make this attack. After all, Viennena will dodge, and the position of dodge will naturally be exposed to Tyres advance. Then he judged the direction, so his body was 40% off, the speed was extremely fast, Wei Naina''s pupil contracted, and the left body just left unable to force. At this time, he had to use the dragon tail to slam to Tyre, but the black-haired youth would be These weak attacks hit, the body once again folded, the whole person suddenly flew to the left hand side of Vienne -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 226： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I am omnipotent and omnipotent. I can say that there is a power of nine days and ten places. Even the shelf of ordinary gods is hard to do. This may be called the old urchin among mortals, although it does not look old, but it does not look old. In their generation, the **** of heaven and the **** of laziness can compare. Its a pity that the lazy **** Julie did not qualify for the moon. If she can advance to the top ten, she may directly accept the moon as a disciple. After all, she can only visit her repeatedly, only this little guy, last month. The other party did not come and blame it. As for the Moon Sea at this time, she is naturally looking for a place to close her eyes and keep all her attention on the side of Tyre. Of course, basic breathing, physical activity is still necessary, otherwise it will enter the mind-eye mode, though Its easy to beat Viennena, but the price paid is probably unacceptable. Its totally unequal, and Tyre cant be stupid. Vyena is obviously more cautious than before. Tyre knows that the other party is already afraid of himself. This is a good start. As long as he keeps the alert and keeps pressing the other side, Tyre does not believe that Vina can still The same persistence, he is different from Clade, he wants to be more flexible, bo hair is also more horrible, as long as he gets the opportunity, then Wei Naina will be defeated! Viennena is also naturally aware of this truth, but it is difficult to change it. What she can do is to keep on shrinking herself and waiting for a counterattack! The third hundred and fifty-sixth half-long "The situation is very bad, boss." At this time, in the crowd, Xin looked at the waltz in a tone of laughter, and the businessman''s face was calm. "No problem, for the warrior, frustration is inevitable, and you are too small to see my woman." "That''s what I said, but why did the boss suddenly have a woman? It was a lonely person when I first met." This sentence attracted the waltz''s sight, which made Xin Xiao smile and back. In two steps, the waltz has not changed, answering in a concise tone. "Do you know what the first thing before becoming a lover?" "Going to bed?" "...I should classify you as Scarlett." "Thank you for complimenting!!" Xin seems to be very happy, but this is a headache for the waltz. Its hard to imagine what your childhood would be like. "My childhood has always been a battlefield. When I was a child, I was caught in the camp. But it was very hard!" Xin did not have any rejection of his past. Her outspokenness made Waltz''s gaze completely face up. "So, have you not liked a person?" "I like to kill and go to bed." Xin''s words without a trace of hesitation, that is directly derived from the mind, waltz can only say that this woman is already ill, and the disease is not light, Scarlett may be An extreme, but this woman is walking outside the extreme. No one in the world can influence her. Even the so-called good old man, the so-called justice knight, the so-called psychologist, the mechanical procedure has been finalized, and she wants to stop, only death. Childhood created everything, perhaps at that time can plant a miraculous seed, this woman still saves, now, Waltz does not want to cultivate anything, although her unique magic is terrible, but consumes 3 The magician is still the life of a virgin. This condition is too much trouble, and with her unique magical advancement, I am afraid that even a level 3 magician is not enough. Of course, this is all after. 2 Viennena was suppressed to retreat. Whenever she had to wait for an opportunity to return, she found that Tyres speed was far above her imagination. No matter how powerful she is, it is nothing but work. However, she still has the advantage, that is, vindictiveness and physical strength. After her investigation, Tyres vindictiveness is very poor. By virtue of martial arts and bodywork, his body will only be fatigued quickly. As long as Wei Naina is a little smaller, her defensive dodge, her opponent will always be tired, and then she will be deadly. one strike! As Viennena thought, Tyres vindictiveness has been halved, and his breathing has gradually become heavy. If he has been leaning on his legs for more than a dozen floors, he still goes to the morning run from time to time, otherwise his physical strength has already arrived. limit. "..." Its not a way to go on like this. Wei Nainas defense is like a moving fortress. Even if he launches a smashing attack, he can only leave a few wounds. It is not the case. If you continue, it will probably be your own. Then, you can only get a hole card. In fact, he wants to stay with the waltz, but from the current situation, let alone the waltz, this woman can be beaten is a problem. ~ After making up his mind, Tyres perception suddenly released, and Weis brow was first wrinkled. I dont know what the other party is going to do, but the next moment, her face suddenly changed, because Tyres perception was like a dislocated wild horse. In a second, she swept her on her body for ten times! The speed of this horror is not to mention Vienne, even though the gods have rarely seen it. Of course, this kind of thing can only be seen by the eyes of the gods. Other students just wonder why Viennena suddenly lost her color. Tyre holds the knife [into the magic], striding forward -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 227： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is not a arbitrarily acceptable thing, but this Tyre is really abominable, aggressive, flying like a fly around her, how to fight can not be played. There are thousands of thoughts, but the movements in the hands are not slow. The dragon claws are approaching Tyre quickly with the wind pressure. The other party can only be forced to dodge. The dragon wings of Weiyina are overwhelming, as if they are large nets. Blocking the sky, Tyre had no choice but to retreat, but I thought it was just falling into Vina, and I saw that the other side was bigger, and the dragon tail with a trace of wounds swept over! Tyre''s pupil contraction, forcing the potential of the whole body, showing the seven body folds, the danger is more dangerous, but I think that the dragon claws of Viennena are prejudged in this direction, and the five roads are chilling. The claws are close to themselves and the pupils are gradually enlarged. Do not! ! ! Tyres heart is screaming, he can lose here! Beaten by this woman! Impossible, never possible! ! "eight folds!!!" The roar that transcends time is from the throat of Tyre, and his figure is folded again. The eight afterimages have been stuck in the air and the speed is fast. Even the gods are slightly wrong. Tyre only felt that his bones were crushed, and even he heard the sound of broken parts in his body. Nowadays, the speed is too fast, and even the time to feel pain is not. "Ah." But at this time, a sneer was introduced to the side of Tyre, which is like a soul-like soul. He looked back hard, but found that Viennena was now looking straight at himself who had completely disappeared and vacated in the air. At this time, Tyre suddenly remembered what Ye Hao said before. [Your body is too purposeful, even if you look at your eyes, you can predict where you want to go.] At this time, he was lost, and he also regretted it. "Sentiment, sword!!" Wei Yina''s feelings are invisible and inferior, but in Tyre''s intuition, it seems to be pointed by a sword. When the reaction comes, the blood has penetrated from his abdomen and penetrated from behind! "Cough!!" In the mouth of Tyre, a large pool of blood was sprayed, like a piece of rag, which fell weakly on the ground and splashed a lot of dust. The earth shattered, but he could not feel the slightest pain. His eyes are looking straight ahead, and the line of sight is getting blurred. Damn, am I going to lose here? In the end, will I still stop here? In this case, what is the difference between nothing and nothing! ! What''s the difference 2 "This game, Wei Yanna wins!" As the voice of the bitter president fell, everyone bo gave a warm applause. It was a heartfelt admiration for the strong. Viennena naturally appreciated Til, although she was very embarrassed, but for the nylon people who love fighting. This is a very refreshing game. Tyre left the game ground and lost his soul. Although the wound was cured by the gods, the wounds in his heart were getting bigger and bigger. Has it failed? Perhaps, I am just a clown with the help of external forces. Nothing is done, even if it is like God, I am still an idiot in front of true genius. Looking at the waltz that eventually won the championship, the other side picked the same sacred instrument in front of everyone, and the anger that restored the memory also flashed in it. I Facing the comfort of Klad, Constance, and Yakumos roommates, I can only sigh. Day by day, I used the laughter of my companions to forget that those who can never face the wound. That so-called obsession has been buried in my heart. As time went by, I became the second year of the school, and my friends were getting stronger, but only I was still standing still and moving forward. Stop at the level of the emperor... Perhaps Vanas said that was right. Let it drift with the wind. I am just an ordinary person named Tyre, or Yuehai. Maybe one day, Tyre will grow old, and he will die because he has no grudge, but he is always here as a sea of ??moon. My consciousness has been here. That''s it, let''s end. That''s it... ...... ...... ...... Do not! ! ! Do not! ! ! ! Tyre suddenly opened his eyes, his face still stuck on the broken land, the earth still carries the temperature, his ears can hear the agitation of his heart, and the female dragon in front of him is striding toward himself. Come, the sword held in the hand has not been released. My obsession is always here! If there is no faith, then use obscenity instead! If there is no soul, then use my sword, this knife instead! ! "Ah, ah, ah, ah ah ah ah ah ah -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 228： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Pity. 3 As the voices of the students became more and more chaotic, the bitter president finally stood up and said with a voice that calmed everyone down. "Then, next, you will enter the top 3 competitions, and the three players who are promoted will be Lingyiyi, Waltz, Tyre. This will be carried out by a circular game, and will be volleyed to a pair of waltzes. Waltz against Tyre, the third place with the highest winning percentage is the first. If it is evenly divided, it will continue to reincarnate until the first one is decided." The simple and clear rules, the waltz eyes narrow, looked at the distant killing holy king, the other side immediately felt the line of sight, turned his head, nodded to the waltz. This sudden move suddenly caused the waltz to be shocked, but did not expect the other party to immediately know that he was watching him. Sure enough, the Holy King has gone beyond the scope of the gods, and they can detect anything of quality or quality. Tyre is ready to go, and now he is the only one in the lounge, but he has more confidence than he still needs. You don''t need the encouragement of your friends, and you don''t need any determination or obsession. The first is in front of you, as long as you see your hand and get it. When Tyre walked out of the restroom, Clade and others all sighed and watched the state of the other party completely recovered. The dragon slaughter could see more things from the other side. Tyres eyes seemed to It is brighter than before, and it seems that the yin in front of his eyes is one more layer. At this time, the voice of the president also came. "The first game of the top 3 finals, Waltz against Tyre!" This sound suddenly made all the new people boil. After all, Waltz and Tyre are the strongest people in the present, even if Linggui has such performance, others still cant compare with these two people. I feel the same, but its not really qing, he will never admit it. Just as everyone is watching, I am looking forward to this dragon battle, the waltz seems to be calculating what, when the light of the **** world is over his body, he suddenly opens his mouth. "and many more!" The businessmans shouting was puzzling, and the **** of the god-changing world had no choice but to stop transmitting. Everyones eyes were looking at the waltz at this moment. The nylon man smiled and said, "I surrender." "..." "..." "..." The audience was silent, they all thought that their ears were wrong, but the facts are here, the freshmen suddenly opened their pots, and the sounds of the field are everywhere. "What are you doing, expecting it for so long, the three words are over" "It won''t be afraid of Tyre students." "Hey, in front of our imperial people, what nylon people are rubbish." "Roll, what are you special?" "What? I am also a top 100 person, will you be afraid of you?" "Everyone is quiet." At this time, the bitter president had to stand up and stop. The waltz''s move was really strange, but in fact it was not the first time. It was in the Nylon Big Heaven Junior Group competition, in the top eight. Suddenly admit defeat, this thing made everyone confused at that time, and now the Ren Xing merchant once again chose to admit defeat, but can not stipulate that the players can not admit defeat, so the waltz''s move has to let them Officially acknowledged. So, in the voice that everyone gradually subsided, the president said so. "Because the waltz suddenly conceded defeat, the winner of this game is naturally Tyre, the next waltz against..." The chairman of the bitter president has not finished, but the waltz once again said with everyones eyes. "I will admit defeat in the next game, let them do it directly." This is in the expectation of the president. With the strength of the waltz, he could not have chosen to admit defeat because of Tyres strength. It is certain that he has lost the motivation to continue to win, so he will be so perfunctory. . The 367th period finally... Tyre''s look at the waltz, this is the simplest enemy of his tree, so simple to choose to admit defeat, without any slight hesitation, as if in his eyes, his game with him is only a trivial matter. Only when I was full of courage, it was as ridiculous as a fist in the air. "What a joke." Tyre wants to question the other person, but he does not have such courage and action, and he has this luck in his heart, although this result makes him very uncomfortable, but after all, he won, and crossed the waltz, the biggest one. Obstacles, as long as they can win first, how can this psychological feeling be. After being baptized by everyone''s eyes, Waltz walked off the stage in a leisurely walk and came to the side of Wei Naina and Xin. Xin was naturally puzzled and looked at the convenience. "Hey boss, do you know what you do?" "Oh, she has fallen, then what do I mean by continuing to work hard." Waltz looked at Weiena with a smile "I promised you, any time we -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 229： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Half God can''t touch, of course, if you are a 17th-level Sanctuary Magister, you can do the same. "I don''t want to touch it myself. I just want to restore my memory. Even if the **** of the title level doesn''t teach me, it doesn''t matter. I can help me if anyone can use that holy device!!" Tyres words changed the face of the president. She looked back at Lily, and the lazy **** wanted to come over and say hello to the cheap apprentice. He could hear the other persons words, and the mood would not be good. Where to go, don''t look at her usual lazy temper is very good, but does not mean that there is no god''s shelf, [I am a title-level **** to teach you, you can say no to you] This feeling must be for the big man It was not good to say, so Julie licked her mouth and turned around to tear open the space and break into the slit. Although the bitter president can control his emotions very well every time, this childish thing really makes her quite speechless. "Some things can''t be changed, even if you are the first, but this first is just the first of the new life. The people who can beat you are everywhere in the college. They don''t have the qualification to touch the holy device. This time is just a coincidence, you have to seize the opportunity." "...I don''t want anything else, as long as I can restore my memory, it doesn''t matter if I drop out now!" "What words! You are the first to be a new student, this kind of thinking? It doesn''t matter if you drop out of school? Avalon cultivated you for half a year to change your words?" The president brows slightly wrinkled, the tone can not help but become heavy, Tyre''s heart But slowly sinking. It turned out that he worked hard to fight, and in the end there was no result. This woman is clearly teasing herself, definitely this is the case! It is also the use of the moon as the chess piece, but also the organ counts. This kind of snake woman, thinking must be how to make other people suffer, even if she took the first, she will not change anything! The sixth chapter: the butterfly on the winter holiday The third hundred sixty three winter holiday arrives "Cultivate me for half a year? Oh, what kind of thing is from your Avalon? Don''t say it is like my reborn parents. Don''t give it, don''t use so many excuses to stop, what kind of holy things are you? It won''t be." Tyre angered, no matter who the person in front was, sneer "And, I will make you regret that I have not sold this person to me today." Whatever she will be, what dean, can not reply to his memory all white, he swallowed, hard to come to this step and finally got such a result, ridiculous, very ridiculous! Tyre turned and walked away, leaving only a musing president. This woman did not have the slightest expression of Tyres words. At this time she considered something deeper. Tyre walked into the lounge, and an indescribable anger seemed to turn into a heat flow in the body. He slammed a punch on the wall, and the crisp skin crashed back into the entire lounge. "co!" Not enough punches, two punches, 3 punches, four punches, until the skin opened rou, blood was laid on the wall. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" "Play me! Really think that I can''t bully?" "Is it so difficult to ask people to use the sacristy? Or does it mean that my value is not eligible for a high-level sacred instrument?" "All the mother is playing me, this place, what do you mean when you go on!" He got the first place so hard, how many times the limit was exceeded for this obsession, but in the end it was such a ridiculous result. The strongest enemy, Tyre. ridiculous. ...... The dragon slaughter who had been outside the lounge was silent, and there was a lot to say in his heart. In the end, he still couldnt get in. Perhaps, Tyre is not in college, and he is good for him. 2 The team competition was very rushed. After all, the main event was in the individual. When the top four were in the top four, because Tyre was not in the state, he was seized by another team and won the victory. The other side of the Dragons still ruined and eventually Won the first, I am very happy. In this way, November ushered in the middle, and Avalon is about to end last semester, the winter vacation that students are expecting has arrived. But before this, there are more painful things happening. That is the final assessment. The top ten students in the freshman class will all be dropped out of school, leaving only the outstanding students to be assigned to other classes. Fortunately, their 9th class only lost in the first class match. After that, they have been winning the game, so the rankings are not low. The last ten classes will naturally not have their place. How many of the students who have dropped out of school are innocent? These people have never dragged down the class, and they have been working hard to earn points, but in the end they have been unable to shift because of their mediocre performance. Extremes, not self-defeating, often this can become a topic of the Department of Public Information, after all, this kind of thing is not too small in the new students. Tyre looked at the news in the Shadow Stone. He silently said nothing about these things. He wouldnt come back after the winter vacation. With Avalons school rules, hes going to return for a month. To drop out of school, so do not say anything, it is best to disappear. There may be some over the moon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 230： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co On the street to find information or buy some items will not be suspected by others, which makes it a lot easier, after all, the magic of the Shadow Stone is limited, and ultimately to the human city to buy some magic crystal. "Pandora, are you awake?" The first time I noticed that Pandora was awakened, it was Gera. At this time, he wore a black armor and a cloak. It looked like a knight who broke into the darkness. This made Pandoras sigh, and then asked. "Jela, what is this dress?" "Nature is to be a dress that is worthy of a Cavalier with Pandora." Jella said that Pandora couldnt help but smile, and the cortex seemed to be squirming, looking disgusting, but Jay Pulling the face does not change color. "Ha ha ha, Gera, this is where you got it, good second." "..." "Ha ha ha" "Under the blunt words, Pandora, is this really stupid?" Jella''s face was stiff, but Pandora laughed for a long time before stopping. "No, I think this is also very good, um, really European." Although Pandora''s sentence is not convincing, but Gera feels good about herself and bought a big mirror for a long time, he really feels how handsome he is. "What about your mother?" "Mother..." Gera said that her face was slightly changed, and she said so sadly. "Mother won''t be vindictive, so the body has already had some rot, although it can be suppressed, but it won''t last long." Pandora sighed slightly, while Gera hit a punch on the wall. "Its all that man. If he promised Pandoras request, we wouldnt die. "Hehehe, that man may be coming soon." Pandora looked at the magic stone in his hand and muttered to himself, revealing expectations in a pair of empty eyes. 2 The kingdom of Milic, one of the twenty-seven kingdoms under the SGL Empire, is often shackled by the sacred burial in the north, so it is often necessary to resist the invasion of the magic. Therefore, it is also rich in magical nucleus in the kingdom of Milik. One of the specialties. The city of Sis in the eastern part of the Milic Kingdom is not a big city. The merchants are overflowing, but there are not many magicians in the military, and there are even fewer high-level ones. Tiel, the butterfly of the sunflower, and the eight clouds of Xiaoyun came to the city of Sis for four days. After all, there were many people who took a vacation at this time, so the train stopped and stopped, more than usual. Only arrived one day. Is this the city of Sith? The original architecture of the Empire is like this. Eight clouds and Xiaolan looked around, and the look was like a child from the country. Tyre actually came once or twice. I remember that Mr. Zach was with his mercenary, but he did not expect it. He died so unexpectedly. Tyre sighed, and in short, there will be a break, no one can organize his promise. "Don''t you have been to the empire before?" "I used to come once, but there were too many things happening at the time. I didn''t have time to look carefully." What happened to Yakumo said that it was the accidental killing of the convicted person. Too many scars, perhaps casually mentioned, may pick up the unsolidified blood sugar. Obviously there is no cure, but still stubborn to swear it, what is it for? "Mr. Nadir, where should we go now?" The butterfly of the sunflower said at this time that she would be very excited to return to her hometown because she had learned a lot and the current strength is completely incomparable. I want to go home at the first time to show off to my mother and my younger siblings. Tyre naturally knows her thoughts and smiles a little. "You go back first, then I will contact you again." "How is this going! I am a follower of Mr. Tyre, and I am sure to follow you behind me. If you can accompany me to see your family afterwards, then I can go back." The phrase of the sunflower butterfly made Tyre guilty. She met her family with the butterfly of the sunflower. I dont know why this kind of thing is awkward. He couldnt think of what kind of tone and face to say. The difficulty is very high, but seeing how Yunxiao Xiaoxiao snickered behind him, Tyre felt that he was a man, so he was quite a solid chest and answered "If that''s the case, then go see you later, so your family can rest assured." "Hmm!" The butterfly of the sunflower was happy and nodded, but it was still difficult in the heart of Tyre. He really didn''t know what to say. "But let''s go to the Mercenary Division first. After all, there are still some things to do." Tyre immediately shifted the topic, and then he looked at Yakumo. "Xiao Xiao, do you have a mercenary account?" "Is this thing like a person with a little ability in the world?" Eight clouds Xiaolan shrugged, the mercenary association, which is the super giant who occupied dozens of worlds, centered on the Noah world, the number of accounts is based on this number. The ten worlds have totaled more than 100 billion. It can be said that when going out, the Wushu magician does not have a mercenary status, it must be a disadvantage advantage, although there are also quirks who do not register, but that is extremely -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 231： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Don''t go, sit down, I still have some things to ask you. "Amount..." Zhenlan always felt that the 123 big man''s nerves were very problematic, but no matter what, she had no choice now, so she had to sit on the chair next to Tyre. Tyre sighed first, then sighed, as if to think of something, went to the front desk where the former Jane was, and took out a bottle of red wine. "I didn''t expect this thing to be still there, have you ever moved?" Tyre nostalgicly laughed. At the time, when he first came, the wind sorcerer stole a bottle of red wine hidden under the floor of the front desk and gave it to himself. It was really funny to recall. "Drink?" "Don''t drink or drink!" Zhenlan still has a mood to drink. Hundreds of mercenaries stare at them with sorrow and sorrow. Tyre brows and looks at the clouds to Xiaoyun. The other person meditates and nods. "let me try." "Mom''s group of people still drink wine, when is this a birthday feast?! Brothers!" The voice of Dahan once again shakes many people, but the butterfly of the sunflower is completely fearless, standing alone The trick is to let all the mercenaries get through. Tyre poured a glass of wine and looked at the butterfly of the sunflower. "Take the left, the guy wants to put a hidden weapon, right, there is an archer upstairs, he has already pointed the bow to me. The big man in front is not in charge, the guy is pretending, right, this A sword is good, come and come, let me show you the results of your recent cultivation, remember not to kill." "Yes." After a series of dazzling confrontation and counterattacks, the butterfly of the sunflower was suddenly stepped back. The right hand put the knight''s sword back into the scabbard, and a sharp sword was suddenly bo. Hey? Its now Tirs turn to be surprised. It seems to be different from what he imagined. But the butterfly of the sunflower is not considered so much, the eyes are gradually closed, and then when the calm is calm, suddenly open Tianjian One Heart Second Pull out! As if the eagle soared above the sky, the screams shook the hearts of the people. A big bird made up of swords suddenly flew toward the crowd, but the slow speed was naturally avoided by everyone, but they did not expect it. The big bird suddenly smashed, and the numerous bird-sized swords of the sparrows fluttered in all directions. Everyone was attacked, and mourning became the main theme at this moment. The butterfly of the sunflower is in front of the 3 people of Tyre, smashing the birds that splashed toward it, and Tyre nodded with a smile, and Jane Lan was really shocked. Looking at the back of the butterfly of the same age with her, the heart of the same age, but the word "the domineering" appeared in the heart, at this time she only feels that xing is not a problem, so the handsome warrior even a woman she wants! Tier knows that this short half-minute girl started to seduce a woman, so she asked indifferently. "Speaking, Pandora, can you have intelligence recently?" "Wow~~" "Hey, girl." "Good handsome ~ ~" "I am really handsome, but sometimes it doesn''t need to be straightforward. Let''s talk about business." "Unfortunately, the national law can not marry with xing." "...Hey ~ Zhenlan~ Wake up~" Tyre had to reach out and shake the other side twice. Zhenlan was finally stunned. He didnt know what to say, and then thought about his own embarrassment, her cheeks. Become red. "123 adults, what do you say?" "On Pandora, the bounty that I haven''t been able to understand for a long time." Tyre didn''t know why the other side had been like that. In short, it was absolutely serious at this time, but the butterfly on the other side has not stopped. The plan, the so-called beaten water dog, those who are injured but still have no resistance to the mercenary, she is completely biting, scared these formerly arrogant mercenary squirrels. "Pan, Pandora? That''s the 123 adults who have been rewarded." "once?" "Yes, now the military has a high price to reward this monster." Jane said this article raised the interest of Tyre, can not help but ask "Who?" "The surveillance that is now stationed in the military department of the Sith City, Magis!" "The name I haven''t heard of." Tyre whispered to his chin, and Jane explained "After half a year ago, wasn''t there a demon who destroyed the underground tunnel? The army that was blocked in the Meteor Mountains was led by this adult." The arrival of the 368th half year ago? For a long time, Tyre actually remembered that it was not very clear, but at that time, the battle with Long Tu in the Meteor Mountains and the King of the Ogre was still vivid. At that time, I was very immature and eventually relied on the dragon. Tu bo banned, only to save the next life. Speaking of it, they fell into a cave because of the collapse of the mountain. There was a strange altar inside, and it was an underground tunnel. Later, Tyre also inquired. At that time, no one in the tunnel fortress was attacked by a demon king and the Mink kingdom sent a few troops to block. this matter -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 232： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Although this kind of lukewarm treatment makes the leader woman very unhappy, but because of the current form, she has to answer "My name is Sasha, I was the right hand of Tisca!" When I said this, Sasha clearly improved the decibel. Obviously she is proud of her identity. In fact, this is indeed a proud identity. And the middle-aged man chanted a Tiska and then looked at Tyre with a turbid gaze. "What about you? Young." "Why ask me? Actually, I havent touched my hand from start to finish." Tyres helpless gesture, indeed, from the beginning to the present, the mercenary division has become such a horrible culprit. And eight clouds Xiaolan, Tyre has been watching the drama from beginning to end, the sword has not touched. But the middle-aged man smiled a little. "The emperor must have played the general? Some things can be inferred from the position of the light. You are obviously their main heart, so you are absolutely not wrong, let alone you are not weak." Tyre stunned, I couldnt think that the other person would answer himself like this. He thought about it for a moment, and then looked at the precious orchid behind his eyes and answered "My name is 123, do you need to tell you the real name?" To tell the truth, even if the other party really wants his real name, he won''t say it. The name in the college may not be a secret, but the name of the world outside is worried about his own life. Sloppy. "No, there is a code name, but the taste of 123 is really not very good." The middle-aged man suddenly mentioned the pain of Tyre, when he failed to name his name, he casually said in the case of sadness. This nickname, its really silly to think about it now. "Then you." Tyre couldn''t help but ask, the middle-aged man smiled lightly and drank the transparent liquid in the cup before he answered. "Is not the military personnel you hate the most?" "You are a military man?" Sasha did not expect that the military people would be so swaying in the mercenary branch hall to drink, isn''t it afraid to be discovered by others? Tyre would think so much, then ask "What about the code?" "What about the code?" The middle-aged man thought about it for a moment, and the right hand held the chin and considered it. "Just call me Mages." The 370th joint effort "Maggies?!" Sasha heard his face suddenly become pale. After all, in this area, whoever does not know the name of Maggies, not only has the strength of the peak of the child, but also has a close relationship with the military. Although the recent rumor that Maghes was dismissed because of delays in the instructions, but everyone knows that this is only temporary, the man''s talent will not stop there. Almost everyone believes in this, including the mercenary division. Sasha is naturally a member of it. She can''t help but take a step back, but in the face of the real strong, what is the difference between one step and two steps? You don''t need to do anything to kill yourself. Butter is still a stunned look. He brows slightly, and then gives the butterfly of the sunflower a wink. The other party immediately knows what to do, and he walks out of the mercenary hall with him. Maggies smiled and continued to make a cup of himself. "Without such vigilance, the military''s identity is only me. Now, the man who is called Maghes is already a mercenary. He will not do it to himself." This Maggies is interesting. How can this be explained for himself? However, due to the strange words of the other party, the original arrogant atmosphere suddenly dissipated, and Sasha also heard the other partys meaning, so he said with a vigilant tone. "So what are you doing here today?" Still... Tyre grins, the womans previously incomparable face has long since vanished, and Maghes continues to drink, his face is covered with a blush, but his eyes are still sharp. Obviously, alcohol and frustration did not make him lose his original belief. This is a strong man. "Its easier to find my **** brother from you. I lost my job for him. I dont want him to be a cow and answer me. I am sorry for myself." The **** brother that Maggies said should be Marlon who was unaccounted for with Tisca, but this matter has passed more than three months. In fact, it is very difficult to find it again. Most likely "You, do you believe in miracles?" miracle? what is that? In the face of Maggies''s words, Tyre is stunned. The miracle is just a gambler''s conviction. The gambling that must be lost is that the machine suddenly fails, and the whimsical feeling is awkward. Tyre naturally does not believe in that kind of thing. After all, everything must be in his own hands. If there is a miracle, then it will happen if you go all out. Maggies laughed again, until the teenager in front of him would not believe in miracles, but Thaksin, sometimes people would put 100% of their energy into the one-hundred chance, and the harvest between them was really disproportionate. As far as I am concerned, as long as it succeeds, it is a great harvest! "You, do you know why I offered Pandora?" Magness voice is very steady and strong, and the tone is not aggressive. Its like a middle-aged uncle drinking here. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 233： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The outside has already prepared two luxury power cars, which suddenly made the moon and other people stunned, and the heart of the second generation of admiration. The 307th Mobius family The Principality of Tiffemia has always been open to the outside world. The caravans of various countries do not need tariffs and texts here, so they are very popular among businessmen, and it is also the base of the Mobius family of the northern convictions. The security aspect is king. Nothing can be compared. Moon Sea is sitting on the power car with Damiya, and the other three are also in the other luxury car behind. This speed is not very fast, but it can be used and it is very windy. I have been driving all the way and I dont know how many peoples eyes are attracted. The architecture of the Principality of Tiffemia is very artistic, and it looks like a beautiful picture from afar. Accompanied by birds and blooming flowers, an inexplicable mood emerges from the heart of the moon. "Pretty" Damia Yalas voice rang from the ear of the moon, and the girl glanced, still looking out the window and nodding her approval. "Ok." "This is the place where I was born. Although the Principality is not big, people are very harmonious. It is all thanks to the governance of the father and adults. People love him." Damia Yala looked out of the window with a hint of innocent smile, and the old housekeeper sitting in front of the car said back. "I believe that the future will be better than the owner." When Damiyara heard it, it turned into a smile. "I am too young to be an adult. Many things are extremely difficult. I still need to sharpen myself and strive to be a [criminal person] who will not be disappointed." This sentence is the true word of Damillah from the heart. Even the Moon Sea can feel her firmness. Maybe Avalon College is just a small turning point in her life. It is also the president. Trial before you are a master. Sure enough, Damiyaras is completely different from them, in all senses. The Principality of Tiffemia is not very large. There are twenty-seven small towns in the six main cities. The city named Mobius in the six main cities is the base of the sinners. The Duke''s House is even better, which shows that who is the real master in this Principality. The Duke''s House naturally does not exclude. After all, because of the existence of the Mobius family, their Principality is rarely attacked by terrorists. Even the so-called animal tides or riots can be solved in one day, and the speed of suppression is faster than their reaction. Its much faster. However, the Mobius family is the right hand of God. It is a punishment for the sinners for the Supreme Emperor. Therefore, it is often hated by some strong people. This is usually fine. It is a very bad disaster. The people of the Bius family are rich in talents. After so many years of strong winds and heavy rains, they have finally come to the forefront of the Principality. Moon Sea looked at the power car all the way, people''s faces filled with a relaxed smile, leisurely and leisurely became the main theme, so carefree look like a paradise, the moon has been watching, for a long time can not help but some confusion. Maybe you can live with them like this without any worries. Throw away all doubts, take the initiative to adapt to the environment, let go of the so-called, obsessive... Perhaps this is not bad. The moon has a faint smile. When the world is big, why bother to stick to it. If you look at the scenery from another angle, you may forget all the unhappiness. When she thought about it, she suddenly felt that she was a lot easier. The resentment that had been lingering in her heart had been alleviated a lot. After all, I didnt go there, why care about it. 2 At 3 o''clock in the sun, the glare of the sun shone on the earth, and the moon and the sea looked at it, but found an extremely beautiful castle to come into view. Obviously, this is the residence of Damiyara. Mobius family. As the huge iron gate outside the castle slowly opened, two power cars drove into it, and the iron gate was a green forest with animals screaming, a lane running through the whole forest to the castle, but this one The distance of the road is enough to make people stunned. The moon and the sea can''t help but sigh. It is a super family. It can have such a big stage in the front door. This alone can make many low-level countries look at the city. Sinners have always been controversial and wasteful, which has converge a lot, otherwise the scale must be even more scary. After driving for half an hour, the power car was out of the forest. The huge red castle was more magnificent when it looked at it. There was a wide garden outside the castle. There were hundreds of maids who carefully took care of this. In the area, the power car will often attract their attention when they pass by the maids, and welcome. In the center of the garden stands a huge angel statue, the wings are unfolded, and the right hand holds a long qing, the expression is focused, and the portrayal is vivid. With the angel statue as the center, there are six fountain pools around, and if you look down from the sky, you will be shocked by this wonderful design! In fact, the sea of ??the moon has been stunned. She is like a poor child from the countryside. Wherever she goes, she will see it for a while, and she will only let Dami Yala shake her head and smile. "You lost the image of the goddess directly." "..." Yuehai feels that it is better to remove the woman, but obviously this is impossible. As time goes by, she naturally adapts to the female -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 234： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co a perfect score, and the interpretation of Constance behind her "She is the classmate I met at the college. I came to Damia Yala during the winter vacation." The fact that they are accompanied by five people is not a secret. There are many people who know, so Kangstin, who is the Department of Public Information, is naturally very clear. "Honest student, hello." Yue Hai said with a smile to Constance, the other side of the same back with a smile, the mouth of the mouth of the sea, almost screamed and laughed, this guy is heavy all day Light and light friends, every time as long as they are with beautiful girls, people are about to fly. This time, the moon is thinking about how to catch such a good opportunity, how to tease each other. "Constance classmates, you are coming back so fast, how many girls in the college are thinking about you." Hey? Constance and Ai Ruilis were shocked at the same time, and Yuehai said without mercy. "If you don''t go back, people will kill their children." When Constance heard it, he didnt know what it was for Missy, but he said quickly and easily. "Mr. Yuehai, you see this in front of my mom, let me tell you the truth. I admit that I did pass on your 3D and some private information to the Ministry of Information, but you cant be so kind. Everything needs to be said. sincerity!" "What?!" This round of the moon is amazed, this stinky boy actually sold her private information, how much dirty this guy did in the back. "Constance, you know that it is illegal to violate the privacy of others!" "Amount, we are friends, this little cheaper makes me take advantage of it." "Before I was a friend, I don''t think about it now." Yue Hai said, Constance''s entire face was pulled down, and Arilis, who was in a wheelchair, made a sneer, but they saw it. Said the other party "Do you both know each other very early?" Moon Haiben wants to nod, but thinks about it. As a member of the Moon Sea, I really know each other after a month or two. In the past few days, there are actually not many sets of jio, but the Moon Sea is equal to Tyre. Therefore, as the goddess of the Moon Sea and the Constance jio flow will not be the slightest gap, the two are almost familiar with the last two sentences. "We are classmates, it is relatively early to know." Constance answered for the moon, and then asked again. "To the moon, what about your female companions?" "You said Dragons are them?" "Ok." "Maybe in the room, I just came out to take a walk and came here." Moon Hai once again looked around and circled, and Constance said as he looked around. "It''s beautiful, this garden is my crystallization." Moon Hai agreed to nod, it is really good to see, and I did not expect that a person who is so unconventional will actually think of building a sky garden on a high-rise building, not only creative but also rich in imagination. Ai Ruilis smiles still, she can''t help but whisper when she looks at the moon. "If Constance did something impulsive in the college, please help him wake up." "..." Yue Hai nodded, this kind of thing will do even if the other party does not say that, after all, Kang Shiding is her friend. 2 For Tyre, getting up early is not a good thing. As Maggies opened his quilt, the uncomfortable and depressed entangled together, making Tyre unable to sleep peacefully, and finally had to wear clothes to get on the road. Next to the butterfly of the sunflower and the cloud of Xiaoyun, he does not intend to bring it. Due to the gap in strength, the two of them will only get in the way. For the strong, it is often the strongest when one is alone. . Of course, all three are equal strong players, so it is a different matter. Fa Xing Tian Shi, Brute. This is a middle-aged man with short white hair. His body is not strong, but the magic of physical fitness makes Tyre feel a horrible pressure. The eyes of Fa Xing Tian Shi seem to be able to see through one''s thinking. Even Tyre does not want to look at it. Only Maghes can look directly at each other and talk about it. This can be regarded as the gap in will. It is a problem in the realm. It is not a mediocrity to be a singer of the Eighth Grand Master. Although he investigates Tyres vindictiveness but the lowest level, he can remain calm between him and Maghes. Is it a mortal? Even this Maggies is polite to the youngsters in front of him. It is obvious that this boy is not so simple. Maybe he is the key clue to find Pandora this time, or maybe it is a big help. In short, how long They will be exposed one by one, he just has to wait and see. The 375th Dragon The Meteor Mountain Range runs through more than a dozen cities including the city of Sith and the city of Judeil. Among them, there are many monsters. Although there is no danger of mulberry forests, it is still a threat to businessmen. At this time, the three people in Tyre quickly Moved among the mountains. Tyre took the lead, and Maghes followed the French star Tianshi. Originally, Maghes was not very optimistic about Tyres strength. But nowadays, its just a glimpse of the leopard from this body. The teenager in front is indeed a Help, not cumbersome. This point of the Star Star Tianshi can also be seen naturally. He looked around, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 235： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Spread the Thunder strike, then how to be careful when you dry it will not help. Maggies is also a straightforward person. Seeing that Tyre really didnt lie to him, he suddenly showed a smile. "Good!" Words and Maggies threw a storage ring, and Tyre reached out and found that it was a lot of gold. "This is the remaining gold coin. I believe you once, as long as I can catch Pandora, I can give you another 10 million!" When Tyre heard it, the little heart couldnt stand the jump immediately. This is a rich place. Its rich, and 10 million is said to give it. Its not vague. Marguezs style of doing things is down. Let Tyre have some good feelings. After all, the mans original intention was to find his brother. For this reason, even if he had a little clue, he did not hesitate to pay a lot of money. "In short, go back today. If you don''t mind, tell me the frequency of the magic stone. After this monster has fallen, I will inform you immediately." Tyres suggestion was naturally recognized by the Star of Heaven, but Maghes said "I am also a commander of the light pole. There is nothing to go back to. I will live with you in the next few days. It is not to supervise you, but to rent a house and live there." "..." Tyre wants to say that you don''t mind, I mind! It seems that Tyre would be very suspicious, so he could only nod his head and promised that he would have to extend his time with the middle-aged man again. When the three people of Tyre came back, the genius was completely lit up, the pedestrian carriages on the streets gradually became more and more, and the people who were still dreaming all woke up. Tyre stretched out a big stretch, and Pandora couldn''t just end it. It didn''t die for a day, and Tyre couldn''t feel at ease. Although he casually found an excuse to temporarily stabilize Maghes and the Fa-Shin. But this does not allow them to believe in it all the time. The next Shadow Conversation is the last chance! Its just that Pandoras IQ, it should be very clear, how dangerous it will be to take over Tyres Shadow Stone, but every time Pandora will not refuse, as if to turn a blind eye to the coming murder, But also thanks to the stubbornness of the other party, so that Tyre has many opportunities to kill it. He wants to be well prepared, and the next time the Shadows dialogue will be when the Thunder strikes! The 777th birthday party "Small." "Small." "Small, this is a sunflower." The voice of the dream awakened the butterfly of the sunflower, she sat up from the bed, but her forehead was covered with sweat. I dont know why I have been restless recently, and I often dream about childhood. The butterfly of the sunflower came out of bed, and she found the slippers. She came to the table and poured a glass of water. She held the cup and walked to the side of the window sill. The outside was full of pedestrians coming and going, there were businessmen, there were The magician, there is a military mercenary, this is always the case in the city of Sis, from her childhood has not changed, lively but peaceful. She looked down slightly, looked at the reflection in the cup, muttered to herself "What about the sunflower?" 2 However, in a few days, Damien''s birthday party arrived as scheduled, and the extremely magnificent hall was gradually occupied by noble guests, which reminded Yuehai of the birthday banquet of the Duke of Hillil, but that After all, the Duke is a big man and a lot of friends, so many famous aristocrats have come. Although Damiyara is a small family of convicted people, it is a controversial family after all, so there are not many real aristocrats. Although there are indeed a lot of numbers, most of them are actually not coming to Dami Yalas birthday, but taking the opportunity to make some big people. Damiyara and others are still on the 10th floor at this time, but the pictures returned by the camera stone can make them see clearly. "We still don''t go to this kind of banquet." Yuehai can''t help but say, after all, there are so many people, she doesn''t want to mess with too many things, but Miyala is not happy, her arms are chest, smiles and answers "I am there, what are you afraid of?" "Not afraid, just feel trouble." In fact, the Moon Sea does not want to show up, if it is not due to the invitation of Damiya, she may leave Avalon directly, and join herself as Tyre. "It doesn''t matter, you just have to go out with me, you don''t have to talk or express anything." Dami Yala''s words made Yuehai feel a thick yin taste, she could not help but look at Damia with a strange look. Pull "How do I feel that you have ulterior motives?" "Ha ha ha, moon sea, you don''t doubt it. If you think that people are too shy, just say it, we won''t blame you." Long Tu said this directly to the moon, and the sleeves are right. "When is it going?" "Don''t worry, they haven''t arrived yet. This is usually the end of the birthday star, so when the father and the adult will finish the game, we will be able to go down." Dami Yala said that his face suddenly changed. Looking at the picture in the hall of the Shadow Stone, the face suddenly turned black, and Yuehai and others curiously looked together, only to find a handsome white youth striding in. Moon Sea carefully observed, but suddenly screamed, almost laughed out, this guy is not the last fool in the Duke of Hillil and bet the bet, what is it called... Dimitar? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 236： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is for today. The 379th birthday gift Damiyaras fathers name is Edward. He once ran for the position of patriarch. Although he failed, the patriarch loved the talent, so he abandoned his former suspicion and gave Edward a heavy responsibility. And at the same time that all of his sons died, he gave the position of the next patriarch to Damiya. Edwards atmosphere in the lobby was a bit unusual, so he said to Damiya. "Don''t tell everyone about your friends?" "Oh, don''t worry, these are my classmates, Long Tu, Ye Hao, Yue Hai, Carlyle, and I was invited to take the time to come to the Principality of Tiffemia." Damia Yala introduced it very simply, which is to make his sense of existence as small as possible. In fact, many people think of it at this time. Moon Sea is not the first to take the Magic Girl Competition in the Principality of Hillil. A beautiful beauty, as long as there is a magic shadow stone in hand, nine of the ten people should have heard of the moonlight that turned out, although Hillier announced that they are the blood relatives of their dukes, but this is true. No one will believe it, but it is true that someone is the first step. After all, if you want to start with the moon, you must look at the face of the Principality of Hillir. That place can be different from the ordinary ducal palace. If it is [Dragon God] Dawen is in it, ten gods can not match him. When everyone was talking about it, when the topic was pulled, the dude, Dimitarton, stepped out and said loudly and firmly. "Beautiful and intelligent Miss Damilla! Please accept my confession! I will certainly guard you with the long qing in my hand, until my last glance can see your beautiful face!" Well, Dimitars nephew directly made Damianaks plan completely ruined, and everyones attention gradually returned to Damia and Dimidar. This guy is really yin, and there is a big beauty like Moon Hai who doesn''t look at it, but she is stubborn about her. To be honest, Damia Yala has already wanted to let the voices throw out this idiot. The rationality is more than impulsive. Even if it is thrown out, it is still her own. The guy can slap the dust on his **** and walk back to continue. "Sorry Mr. Dimitar, I am still saying that feelings are too extravagant for me now. Many things have to wait for me to mature before I talk. Now both of us are just being impulsive and ignoring the reason." So I hope that Mr. Dimitar will hone himself and strive to be a knight enough to make everyone look at each other." The rejection of Damiyara has been said to be perfect, that is, with an unquestionable refusal, and euphemistically gave the other side a glimmer of hope, and encouraged and reminded, it can be said that such a sentence is enough to reject any shower. However, Dimitar is outside, because his brain is not the same as others. "No! Miss Damiya, I am really sincere to you! Impulse and yu hope are just masks for hypocrisy, but as long as I concentrate on my time, family, feelings are not a problem." Damiya Yala said that he had been patient and remembered. This Mr. Dimitar is still a headache. As a result, even her father Edward can only stand there and smile, the flow of the juniors. He is qualified to hold hands, and when he leaves the handles of other big men, it is not good. "Mr. Dimitar." At this time, the Moon Sea suddenly opened, and the beautiful face was accompanied by a sound that made people feel dng. It was so deeply fascinated by people watching it. The Dimitar did not move, asked with a puzzled look. "what happened?" "Sometimes the feelings are going to be staged. You are so straightforward, but you know what Damia Yala likes?" "what do you like?" "Yes, what do she like to eat, what to wear, what books to look at, what kind of magic movie show, what kind of clothes do you like, are you clear?" "Why should I know this clearly? As long as I have the true feelings, that is enough!" Dimitars temper is so irritating, but Yuehai is a bystander, not anxious. "As you say, as long as you use the true feelings, then even the current emperor must marry you?" "how is this possible!" "Then why do you feel that you must accept the truth about Damiala?" "This" "Its still the previous question. When your true feelings dont work, do you know her? Yue Hais words and words are said to be dumb, and the ignorants do not know what to say. When everyone saw it, they laughed and laughed. For a time, the whole hall was filled with the atmosphere of joy. Only Dimitar stood there and felt that he was ashamed, but the other party said that there was some truth. He could not refute. Dami Yarraton looked at the moon with grateful eyes. I didn''t expect Dimidar to be cleaned up in 3 or 2 times. She thought that this neuropathy only stopped him in the brain to stop. Morbid courtship. Time is moving forward again, and with the end of the brief introduction, it is time to send a birthday present. Each can only be sent to Mia -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 237： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its amazing. And when the flowers are completely blooming, all the butterflies are rushing to gather on this rose flower. The previous black butterfly has already been buried. People will only see beautiful flowers, but they will never remember what makes the flowers bloom beautiful petals. . "Miss Damilla, this is my gift. I wish you go further and further on the road in the future. Just like this flower, it blooms with light that no one can match." "...thank you." Damia Yala accepted Constance''s gift, she smiled lightly, although casually from the heart. "This is the best birthday present I have ever seen." With this sentence as the end, among the many nobles, those who were previously sneer at Constance felt the burning pain on their faces, and they were beaten by their own ignorance. Moon Sea looked at this beautiful rose flower and muttered to himself "Is the sunflower on the rose flower, is this the origin of the butterfly of the sunflower? It is a butterfly that can only bring hope to others. Maybe no one will remember her again, but as long as I can see the bloom of the sunflower That would be enough." 2 "Xiaodie, today to accompany you to the suburbs of the city of Sis, see your family." Tyre''s words made the butterfly of the sunflower a happy look, I was afraid that I was wrong, asked excitedly. "really?" "Really, Yakumo is also coming together." "I am... forget it, Sith City is a good place, I will continue to stroll here, there is nothing to play with the magic stone." Yakumo does not seem to like to go to others. At home, this is the same for Tyre. The girl who is a butterfly of the sunflower is stubborn. If he does not go, the other party will certainly not endure. After a few days, she can hold back, and Tyre cant stand it anymore. . "That''s okay." Tyre shrugged helplessly, putting two weapons hanging on the wall at the waist and talking to the butterfly of the sunflower. "There is not much time, let''s go now." "Yeah!" The butterfly of the sunflower was nodded, and the first to open the door led Til and walked out. People come and go on the street, all kinds of exotic costumes can be seen here, and many traders will buy and sell on the roadside. The city of Sith can''t help but act like a street stall, as long as it doesn''t gather together, then There won''t be much of a thing. The city of Sis is north of the Meteor Mountains, and on the left is the Lincheng. The family of the butterfly of the sunflower is in the suburb between the city and the city of Sis. These places often have many towns and villages, the natural folk customs, even Tyre. I have never felt it before, and I feel particularly relaxed and beautiful. Walking out of the city of Sis, a stone-paved avenue leads directly to the city. There are many businessmen and shepherds in the middle. It is interesting to see all kinds of professional light. "Mr. Tyre is here for the first time." At this time, the butterfly of the sunflower was suddenly asked, and Tyre nodded, not to mention the first time here. He had never seen the city before. The feeling here is very good, the grasslands and trees, the peasants and the mercenaries, although the life is very simple, but they live particularly well. "In fact, not everyone is very comfortable. When we were young, we didn''t have a man. The mother was seriously ill in bed. In the end, only when I came out as a mercenary, I could earn some living expenses to subsidize the family." In that hard memory, she used to be helpless. In order to let her younger siblings and their mothers live healthy, she could only stand up alone, even if she was ridiculed and ridiculed by other mercenaries. You must live on the martial arts and martial arts that your father left behind, and then earn more living expenses. "You shouldn''t be easy at that time." Tyre remembered the reaction of the butterfly of the sunflower after the death of the jade star. Its not heartbreaking, but its getting used to it. The mercenary''s mission is often accompanied by the danger of life and death. Maybe the guy who was joking with you in the pub yesterday, it will be dead the next day. This kind of thing is not uncommon, so every time you have to feel sad for a long time, then you don''t have to be a mercenary. . "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it has already come over. In fact, I want my family to live in the city of Sith. After all, there is a lot of security there. Although there are sentry towers in the suburbs, there are likely to be monsters, and often villagers are The monster kills, so it is very worrying." The consideration of the butterfly of the sunflower has long been thought of before, this is not difficult for Tyre, with the funds in his hands, even in the city of Sith. There is no problem in building a house. No. 381, unknown "Take them to the city of Sis, so you can rest assured a lot." Tyres words made the butterfly of the sunflower a little hesitant, stuttering in his mouth. "But Mr. Tyre, I..." "It doesn''t matter, I will take it out for this little money." Anyway, I will leave with you in the future. It is the last gift before this, and Tyre made up his mind. Although the face of the butterfly of the sunflower is showing a happy color, it can be passed away, quite seriously. "Mr. Tyre, if you can help me get my family in town, I will be beautiful..." "Is it going to be awkward? You still have to make a difference with your body?" Tyres ridiculous words made the butterfly of the sunflower abdomen dumb, and the cheeks showed a faint blush, and finally said in a slightly unspeakable voice. "If Mr. needs -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 238： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When you stand up, there will always be someone who gives him a head and puts himself back to his original shape, like a dead body on the ground. beep. The crisp sound indicates that the other party has been connected. "Let''s meet again, Tyre." As if acquainted, the monsters in the picture said to Tyre in a very fluent language. "The last time you actually brought two human powers, is it really a fool?" "Where are you now?" Tyre asked in a cold voice, but Pandora did not agree. "Oh, not stupid, if you are..." "I am coming alone!" Tyre interrupted Pandora''s words, and his right hand was very tight. "tell me!" "You can feel it, you are telling the truth, since you are so convinced that you are once." Pandora''s mouth slowly split, as if smiling, its voice was cold. "Come on, I am in the old place." "You didn''t actually go?!" "Its just waiting for you to leave and move back. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Your human knowledge is very good." "...wait me." Tyre hangs up the magic stone. He looks down at the butterfly of the sunflower, and wants to say something in his mouth, but in the end it seems to have lost the vocal cords, and any words become pale and weak. He can only turn and leave, only to kill the demon who is hovering in front of him all day, he can be safe. The footsteps gradually drifted away, and the butterfly of the sunflower was slowly turning back, but could not see any figure. She is so helpless and sad. If Tyre can have more sympathy, stay here and explain everything. There may be different changes in the final. 2 Diz. Moremimit. A confident and indomitable genius, he defeated countless people who are better than him, and was defeated by many geniuses. Every defeat will make him stronger, but Tetz is very clear. If you want to surpass a genius that is as good as yourself, you can only take a different approach and maximize your talent. The same small country is still a castle that remains unchanged. In the face of the return of the emperor, the maid and the housekeeper are shocked, and they are promptly saluted, and the matter is immediately reported to the patriarch. I heard that the sister who came back from Diz was very happy. She had finished her birthday last month. She is already a fifteen-year-old adult. I can hear the arrival of my elder brother. It is still a happy dance, and trotting is in the Ditz. In the arms. "Tina, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year, and you have grown up." Diz stretched out his palm and stroked Tina''s long brown hair. He knew that he was at a loss and he really came back. The third hundred eighty three white wolf heart "Brother and grandfather, Tina especially wants you Europe!" Tina, who heard her chest, spoke to Dizzi in a particularly pure tone. The calm young man showed a loving smile. This is his sister. He has been using it since childhood. This kind of look looks at himself, with worship and respect, and because of this, he can''t stop. If Tina can''t see his back, then this worship and respect will gradually disappear. Let''s go. When he thought of this, Diz made his decision even stronger, so he said to his sister seriously. "Is the father an adult?" "Well, my father just ate with Tina, but when Tina heard that her brother came back, she immediately ran out!" Tina said, still touching my head again, which made Diz had no choice but to smile. In the face of this girl, he was too serious. 2 "Father, I want to learn [White Wolf Heart]" In the study, the patriarch who had just finished eating, the father of Diz, his face glimpsed, then laughed "Hahahaha! Dez, you can figure it out! I know your temper, so I haven''t forced you to practice [White Wolf Heart] for years. Now I don''t think you will come forward!" As a father, who does not want to be a child, Jackie is an adaptor who learns the heart of the white wolf. The fit is unbelievable. But the former Ditz is bent on practicing the kendo. The so-called white wolf heart will naturally have some Rejection. But over time, he gradually became less prominent in the college, and all kinds of strong people made him feel urgent, and efforts can really be directly proportional to the harvest, but this does not mean that others will not I have worked hard, I am getting stronger, and the people around me are also growing, but he does not want to look at the backs of those people. The so-called genius is precisely because of the superiority, it will be called. If he can only chase the back of others, then what a genius. Dizs eyes were very firm, and he looked at his father and nodded. "I want to be stronger." When the patriarch heard the decision of Diz, he suddenly shook his head and responded. "Dizi, the heart of the white wolf does not make you stronger." This sentence gave the young people a glimpse. The patriarch ignored the other persons doubtful eyes and looked at the white demon wolf mural behind him. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 239： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Pull the heart. But this lasted for a while, and it immediately broke free from it, away from the absorption range of the broken boundary. This amazing intuition and the beast-like anti-sh nerves made Tyre shocked. Its no wonder that Pandora was hunt down. Those of the geniuses have suffered big losses. Even so, Tyre is still not afraid, he can even beat the monsters of Vienne, and lose to such a monster? ! What a joke! Tyre frowned, his eyes flashed through the butterfly of the sunflower and the ruins, as well as the picture of the town''s giant pit. This made him more determined to kill himself! The 385th fierce battle Pandora is a monster, but it has the wisdom of human beings and even beyond ordinary human beings. The pursuit of mercenaries in these months has made it no longer lacking in combat experience, but even so, Pandora can not touch In the slightest, this is the gap in the body, but every time Tyre prepares to attack, he will always be known by the other party. Once the most deadly blow is lost, the subsequent offensive cannot make a substantial impact on this regenerating monster. hurt. And Pandora''s counterattack is very fierce. It is completely hurt by injury because of his ability to regenerate. Every attack will expose a very big flaw. But Tyre can''t chase after victory, because as long as he is touched by the other party When you get there, the battle will come to an end. Yes, Tyre is too weak. Although his speed and attack far exceed Pandora, he can''t compare with the other side in defense and regeneration. Pandora is very smart, it will counterattack with its own advantages, compressing the strengths of Tyre, so that the gap between the two should be gradually shortened. Some hands are down, and the two can''t actually win each other. It can only be said that Tilly has the upper hand, but it is not obvious. I didn''t expect it to be more difficult than I thought. Tyre muttered to himself, he did not want to extend the time of this battle, but could not win the other side with the advantage of speed, then he could only win by strength. Tyres heart was big, and his right hand clasped the tyrants sword. A fierce sword gas suddenly spread out. Pandora''s pupils contracted, but in the future, he was half-step back, but his body was suddenly split into two. Tianjian is one heart, the fourth type. "â." The sword is not sheathed, but it has been killed. This is not Tyre''s sniper speed exceeds the limit of vision, but the sword''s sharp swordsmanship makes the opponent''s rou body think that it is cut off, so that it is not allowed to throw out the sword, the other side will naturally be broken into two. This is not Pandora, but Pandora''s rou body, cells, nerves! However, the next moment, Pandora''s upper body breaks out a lot of tentacles, just like the autonomous life is usually connected to the break of the lower body. It is just pulling the upper body that was originally thrown out, only a few seconds, which is enough for the deadly wound. restore. Pandora was equally shocked in his heart, and he stopped a dozen meters before stopping and staring at each other. Just now, it didn''t know what was going on, and the body broke into two pieces from the self-consideration. It was like the leaves withered and naturally fell from the branches. The powerless feeling made it wipe the edge with the **** of death. Its a really human. Pandora muttered to himself, it was very excited, and he was equally unsure of defeating each other. The point is that Tyre''s speed is too fast, and its attack can''t touch the other party at all. Only when Tyre shows his killing, Pandora can not know the prophet and avoid his desperate blow in advance. Tyre sighed, his right hand was numb, and he had done his best, but Pandora''s ability to regenerate was too horrible, even if he was cut off by the waist, it could not cause any harm. Perhaps crushing its head is an option, but it is not simple. "Til, since you don''t attack, you have to change me to Europe!" Pandora said, with one hand, the back suddenly grew a pair of huge rou wings covered with mucus. The next moment, dozens of points on the rou wing began to creep, eventually growing out of eyes, only listening to the sly One of these eyes flew out and dragged the long tentacles to Til. These tentacles are the same as Pandora''s from the fingers. The one eye that can be touched on the hand can shine, and then gathers the magic like a laser, sweeping it out. If it is one, Tyre is not afraid. However, the eyeballs of dozens of tentacles are like a big net, and they are constantly squeezing, and the speed is extremely fast. Even Tier felt the urgency, and his body kept sneaking, but those eyes were like rot, and they couldnt hide. Tyre secretly bit his teeth, and the magician swept out in his hand. The general break of the waterfall suddenly blocked the laser of the small half. I thought that Tyre would leave Pandoras attack range, but did not expect the other party to retreat. Take advantage of the law, and come to Pandora in a flash! "cut!" Accompanied by Tyre''s anger, Pandora''s rou wing suddenly cut off, it secretly snarled, after a few steps back, and then slammed back on the other side of the rou wing, Tyre turned a deaf ear, hands The long sword and the knives are wrong with each other, and it is necessary to let the other party suffer the fatal xing! In fact, Pandora has long expected that it is clear that Tyres xin -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 240： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Viewing. And will not allow themselves to kill each other. Pandora saw the situation without any fear. It looked at Magages and then looked at Tyre. "This is the one you said? Tyre is lying to me again." "..." "Do you know that deceiving people must pay an unforgettable price to make up for it." Pandora said that but Margaus did not continue to listen to the meaning of this magical nonsense, his feet suddenly bo Hair, the hand illusion of a blue long qing, to the ugly monster will be thrown out. However, the next moment. There was a sudden appearance around Maggies. There was a tremor in his hand. This blue long qing was completely sh, and Pandora had no need to dodge at all. This also shows how shocking the previous Maggies was to make himself messy in an instant. Maggie turned his head slightly, but saw that the young figure gradually became clear. Familiar black short hair, and that strong face, although the military uniform seems to have become very ruined, but Maghes can not recognize the identity of the other side, he now thought that he was blind. In fact, the perception is swept away, and it is the person who stands in front of him. "Malone!!" "Military commander." Marlon showed a faint smile, which made Maggie happy, yes, the **** he had been looking for for months was in front of his own eyes, he did not die! ! Tyre naturally saw Marlon, but he was more confused, where the other party came from. Just as Til''s doubts, he found that Pandora stood behind him and looked at it carefully. He was familiar. When the blurred line of sight was completely focused, Tyre''s pupils gradually contracted. Because the owner of the figure is the division head of the Sith City Mercenary Association, Tiskar! ! Originally this should be a happy thing, but in today''s environment, it makes Tyre feel an inexplicable uneasiness! "Be careful, Magis!!" Hey! Its too late when the sound falls. Marlons right hand penetrated Maghess waist and was bleeding from the others back. Because of the emotional excitement, the red blood splashed on Marlens face. Maggies is incredible, it should be said that this is impossible. How many times this little guy has saved himself, if he wants to kill him, there is no such person as Maghes long ago. "who are you!" Maggies felt that the strength of the whole body was gradually fading, and it was obvious that Marlons gloves were contaminated with what he was. "Military commander, I am Marlon." Marlon''s eyes gradually shed tears, and his body was shaking. "I''m sorry for the army commander, but Pandora''s command must be obeyed. Even the army commander, even if you raised me from a young age, is no exception!" "Any human that threatens Pandora''s Majesty is my enemy!" "What do you say?!" Maghes''s eyes are getting bigger and his face is red, and the power that should have been lost is like rushing out at this moment because of anger. "What are you talking about!! Marlon!!!" "..." Malone couldnt bear the flash of his eyes, but his face turned pale and indifferent. "The enemy of Pandora''s arm is my enemy! So even if you are, die!!" Marlon pulled his right hand out of the other''s abdomen, and then a knee smashed into the waist of Maghes. He spit blood, but there was no counterattack. Marlon''s hands clenched his fists to the horse. Si''s head slammed down, and Tyre intended to rescue him. The speed of Tiskar was faster than he thought, and he stopped in front of himself. boom! ! The earth is shattered, and Maghes is trapped in the mountains and rocks. The blood is covered with the entire hillside. It is a miracle that such a heavy injury can survive. I did not expect that such a powerful peak-level emperor would be counted by his own men and eventually die. This result made Tyre also sigh. But in fact, what happened, even he himself did not figure out. Why Tisca and Marlon are here, why haven''t they appeared in these months? Why Marlon would call Pandora as His Majesty, these doubts seem to block a wall that is blocking the way forward for Tyre. But Pandora still stood still and did not move. "Til, you missed the best chance of killing before. Because you have been deceiving again and again, you are not going to do a decisive fight with you. Today, you will die here and then become Awkward companions." "Companion?" What a joke! Tyre''s brows are wrinkled, but Marlon and Tiskar have gradually approached themselves. These two are the strongest of the heavenly sons. They are of good strength. If one person alone is still able to cope, it can be on the same two. people Julie is also very worried when she looks at her side, she -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 241： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Knock. "When you die, you will naturally know." Waiting for me to die? What kind of joke? ! Tyre clenched into the demon and the tyrant''s sword, his path could not end here! Julie looked at Tyre, who was in danger, and then turned back and said "What really works is Pandora! If it weren''t for that monster, how could this happen?" "Sister! Even if you can''t insult Pandora''s sire! Everything you do is right!!" Jerah''s words made Quali tremble, and the blood that had begun to solidify in her throat seemed to be spewing again. . "Jela...you said this, its too much..." Julie shed tears and muttered to herself, but Gera did not waver. "Sister, give up the meaningless life, reunite with us! Only by effectively loyal Pandora, we can continue to be happy together!" In the end, Geras dagger has been lifted up, and as long as it falls, it can end the brilliant life. ...... ...... ...... Ms. Li often feels that she is too tired to live. The family is indeed her concern, but it is also cumbersome. Looking at the various countries and beautiful scenery in the Shadow Stone, she yearns for it. In the days of becoming mercenaries, every day is racing against time and fighting with death, constantly surpassing the limits, constantly falling, and standing up again. The existence of the family has become an excuse for her not to die easily, and it seems that the shackles generally make her desperately to make money. Perhaps, becoming a fu is also a good choice, with her color enough to get a considerable amount of money. But she can''t do it. For the family, she can really do anything, but in this case, what is the difference between the fight and the dignity. If one day, she can no longer hold the sword, then discard this so-called dignity. Watching my mother grow old, my condition can''t get better, my brothers and sisters are equally upset, and she even has a thought of leaving. The so-called feelings will also become bleak under the baptism of time. So she gradually didn''t want to go back to the family, every time she used the task as an excuse. Such a woman is still deeply loved by her mother, and her younger siblings are respected. The dagger in the hands of Gera gradually enlarged in the field of vision, but she did not dodge. Perhaps this is also a relief. A redemption. "Give me alive!!!" The hysterical voice roared out of Tyre''s mouth. Therefore, he was hit by Tisca, although Tyre barely blocked, but the powerful force still allowed him to fly out and crush the trees. The big mouth suddenly sprang from the mouth of Tyre! The beautiful eyes zoomed in, as if driven by the sound, her footsteps suddenly moved, and the dangerous and dangerous escaped the jela''s dagger. "Ah!!" Tierwan stood up in madness and roared again to Julie. "Give me alive!! Live for me!!! I definitely don''t allow you to die here!!" "Mr. Tyre..." The beautiful eyes shed tears, and she clearly gave up everything, but the body moved involuntarily. No matter how many times Gera attacked, she would hide one by one. "why" Why do you want to live again? Molly muttered to himself, this will only become the burden of Mr. Tyre, only to make him more dangerous. But why do you want to move again! The 390th counterattack "Three times and four distractions, it seems that after the further study at Avalon College, your confidence has increased a lot." Tisca''s voice came from behind Tyre, the black-haired boy pulled the sword and turned around. However, he was preemptive by the other party. He was still not hiding, and a cold light suddenly came to his face. His left eye was filled with blood and then dimmed. "Ah, ah, ah, ah ah ah ah!!!" Severe pain, such as an earthquake, is constantly bombarded in Tyre''s mind. His left face is completely unknowingly frozen, but the entire left eye is letting the ice stab bo, completely blind. Tyre once again waved a sword, forced Tiska back, his left hand squinted, and his body gradually trembled. "hateful!!!" Why did he have to deal with this kind of thing. It is clear that the real opponent is only Pandora, why it will evolve into what it is now! At the same time, Marlon has arrived, his **** hands exude a red mans, and Tyre clearly feels the energy contained in it. As long as he is touched by the other party, I am afraid that he is not able to stand it. . "The world is the same!" At the same time, Tyres attack on the demon and the tyrant, together with the advantage of the body, although Marlons strength is strong, but he cant help him at all, but Tiskar on the other side is completely different. In front of her, she is proud of it. The body of the body does not work at all, and Tyre has to reverse against Malone every time. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 242： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Most of the tricks of the heart will become vulnerable, not only because his understanding of martial arts is not deep enough, but also because his own vindictiveness is too weak, even if the skill is slightly higher than the other, but once in the vindictive Rolling, then it is back to heaven. "Ah!!" Tyres right-handed sword trembled again, and once again, the strength of the body was overdrawn, and dozens of transparent swords suddenly flew out, colliding with the ice sword, though stubbornly blocking the sword. It was down, but Tisca did not give Tyre a time to breathe, and once again pulled out the second third. The young black-haired youth can''t help but frown. It can''t be delayed. He can''t condense anymore. He only sees the darkness of the sky disappearing suddenly, and all of them break into the demons in a flash. The black knife trembled constantly, and Tyre could even feel the soul of the enchanted man expressing an inexplicable excitement to him. As guessed, the enchanted person already possesses a certain soul, which may be related to his massive absorption of energy from all things. For this reason, the enchanted person can take rapid changes. At the current speed, even with wisdom, It does not take long to reach the level of normal flow. No. 392, don''t dream anymore (two in one) I want to think about it, but the current situation is urgent. In the face of Tiscas offensive, Tyre did not hesitate to take this knife out. Falling ten days. This style is based on the complete analysis of Tyre in the state of mind, and the power is completely incomparable with the drop in the normal state. Taking the enemies as the medium, the first drop will make the whole material world change qualitatively and absorb the cohesion. This also causes all things in the night to wither and exhaust. The longer the night stays, the more energy will be absorbed. When a certain amount is reached, the night can be taken back into the demon. By the compression and transformation of the weapon, it becomes the shape of the blade and finally pops out! This is comparable to the abyss-like black flying blade, which absorbs all the ice swords that Tiscar released, and rushes toward the other side. It seems to be like the night of the night, once it is involved, it can no longer break free. This is a kind of fear that is similar to the beast''s intuition. As a divisional minister of the mercenary association, Tiskar not only has a very high attainment in command, but also has the strength and experience to lay her important position in this position. . For this kind of move that can''t be hard at all, as long as you can avoid it, you don''t have to go to work hard. After all, her purpose is not a duel. But this black flying blade splits in the colleague who is ready to dodge in Tisca, and instantly turns into hundreds of small blades, which can''t be dodged at all, and the quality is exactly the same as before. In this case, Tisca can only defense! So she waved her hand in the ice, and the air suddenly solidified at this moment. In the blink of an eye, a shield made up of ice appeared in front of Tisca. Although it could not block the attack, it always played a certain relief. . Where can I think that these flying blades suddenly circumvented Tisca and rushed in the direction of Pandora. "What!!" Tisca was shocked, and Tyre was skipping from her side at this moment. Now he has no time to play with the dead, and Tyre is trying his best to get out the attack just to kill the source of all the events! "Pandora!!" Didn''t he come here to kill this monster in front of him? ! Time seems to stop the rogue. When Pandora noticed that Tyre was completely close to himself, the overwhelming flying blade was only a stone''s throw away from the other side. Once this attack was taken, Pandora''s body would be absorbed and decomposed. It is impossible to regenerate! But an icy right hand suddenly covered the top of Tyre''s head. The huge force completely pressed his head into the soil. Tyre was shocked. When he looked closely, he found that Tiskar''s right hand was turned into a giant. The general claw of the ice, the horrible power will almost crush his head in a flash. hateful! ! ! "it''s not finished yet!!" Tyre lifted his right hand hard, and co sent all the flying blades to Pandora bo. "Be careful!!" However, Marlon stood up and blocked in front of Pandora. Numerous flying blades penetrated the man''s body and were only absorbed and absorbed by these horrible flying blades in an instant. Turn into nothingness. A strong man of the celestial level is so simple to fall! Pandora was still bombarded by the aftermath, and a large piece of rou was disintegrated, and the green blood ran down like a dyke. It was half-squatted on the ground. The wounds were broken down by the black flying blade. Nowadays, they can''t be regenerated immediately. Even if Pandora is seriously injured, it is dangerous. Tyres right hand was clenched and he looked at Pandora, who was still alive. "It''s still not dead!" Why are you still not dead! ! Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! His madness was accompanied by his own will, and Tiscar only felt that a life-and-death crisis haunted his heart. He immediately retracted the giant palm that was pressed against Tyres head. Where did he think that the black-haired boy did not die? In the generality of the **** of war, I will go to Pandora with the speed of lightning! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 243： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I don''t want to kill. She...just, just don''t want to see the dead relatives appear in front of their own eyes. Yan Li was on the ground and blood stained her. She looked up at the sky that was gradually darkening. Mother let her go, but after leaving, where are you going? If she doesn''t have a home, she should go somewhere. 2 "Ah, ah!! Kill him, Tiskar killed him!!" Pandora''s anger can not be vented, what the power of the mother! Defiant of my own orders, self-deprecating death, this kind of thing she will never allow! ! Tisca was ordered by Pandora, and the ice sword in his hand went even more madly toward Tyre, but at this moment, a white palm penetrated from Tiskars chest and took the others heart. Pull out, ruthlessly squeezed into pieces. "what?!!" In the mouth of Tiskar, cold blood was sprayed, and it was difficult to go back. The woman in front of her eyes was a middle-aged man wearing a robe of a mage. "Fa, Xing Tianshi?! Why, you..." "I? Is it very scary?" The star of the Stars is thrown into the trash, and Tiskar is taken to the side. A handkerchief is taken from the storage ring and the blood on the palm is gently wiped. "Fortunately, I secretly installed the mark on Maggies, otherwise I can''t touch it anymore." "Maggies?!" "Hehehe, Tisca division minister, oh no, now you should say that you are a servant, you have not seen it for a few months, although your strength has not declined, but because of the reasons for death, there is little left in perception and intuition, even if I Stealth came over and you didn''t notice it at all." After the star-studded handkerchief put the **** handkerchief back into the storage ring, he looked at Pandora with a burning gaze. "Oh ~~ Is this Pandora? It really is a magical monster!!" Tisca''s face gradually turned white, it seemed to die at any time, but she still snarled "It turned out to be you!! The person who told Malone the news at that time was your chief magician!" "Ha ha ha, so smart and smart." Fa Xing Tian took a clap, as if encouraging Tisca, he shrugged and said "After all, I have a lot of experiments to do in the branch. Your existence is too much trouble for me. It is better to let you and the Malone dog bite the dog by the existence of Pandora. Even if you don''t die, then I have the means to kill you. "Experiment?!" Tisca is unbelievable. Is it because of this so-called experiment that he will make the entire mercenary division and the military department incompetent? "Hehehe, then again, I should thank you for being right. If you told me this thing alone, you might have to delay it for a long time." plan? Tyre looked at the magician whose atmosphere changed, and he was puzzled. The other person couldnt help but look at Tyre, then smiled and said "Speaking of this, this thing has a lot to do with you. A few months ago, when Pandora had just been rewarded, did you remember what Tisca said? What did you say? How can he remember a few months ago, the French star Tianshi does not expect the other party to answer, say from the self "You told Tisca at the time, Pandora had the wisdom of being inferior to human beings when he was in the fifth-level monster. This may not be too important information for you, but in fact, the world, the fifth level The magical possession of wisdom does not exist at all. This is a big discovery. As long as it is seized, whether it is independently researched or sold to the national government, the wealth exchanged is unimaginable! Unfortunately, Tisca this woman has no ambition after all. She shared this information with me in advance, and the next day she prepared to go with the military Marlon to catch Pandora. At that time, I moved my heart and secretly told Maron the news. Sure enough, the man also had a lot of ambitions. He did not tell his boss, but he was prepared to swallow it privately. This led to the two of you on the way to catch Pandora, this man suddenly turned against water, I thought that for so long no news should be the same as two people, but did not expect to be cheap by this monster. "After this, I started my own experiments. After all, the object is human, so I can''t do it too much. That''s why I will remove you. Followed by Pandora''s attacks on humans." I asked Xing to no longer sneak up, imitating Pandora''s attacking techniques, and continually taking humans away and experimenting with it." ...... "Is it difficult, the town and the village in the suburbs of the city of Sis are also doing you?" Tyre frowned, he never thought that things would be so complicated, and the Fashen Tianshi shrugged his shoulders, faint Answer "The town is indeed Pandora, but another village is closer to Pandora''s crime, so I burned that place and took away more than half of the villagers, but I didn''t think that I had just left. Pandora arrived at the foot of the foot. If he knew it in advance, he would not look hard for so long. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 244： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I can''t move. He is so powerless, even after half a year, what is the difference between him and himself at that time. "Please don''t cry because I am here. Is the butterfly of the sunflower, isn''t the butterfly looking for the flower? If you don''t mind. Please let me fall on your shoulder. Please let me give you strength. "Scarlett, you are wrong." Moon Sea looked at the palm print of his right hand, and the indescribable emotions burst out from the chest. "Everyone has a miracle that belongs to it. On the base of 10,000 blossoming sunflowers, there are 100 million butterflies flying, and they are all looking for their own footholds. If you don''t believe in miracles. Why are you asking this question? Perhaps, by your side, there is a little butterfly dancing, waiting for your bloom, and you are wilting. "Hey! Xiaoyuehai, your ruling is the head of the road." Scarlett dismissed, but Yuehai put his right hand in his heart. "No matter what you think, but I want to go, because the miracle has already happened." When the flowers bloom, Tyre stands up again, and he looks at his body, but he is silent. Julie looked at his back and wanted to reach out, but the line of sight gradually drifted away. Mother, I remembered the flower that used to be in the garden. Is it in full bloom and Mr. Tyre, like? "Hmmm?" Fa Xing Tian Shi did not think that Tyre could stand up, and the other person gave him a completely different feeling, but even so, it was only a matter of time and effort. He pointed his fingers into a sword, casual. Pulling out a thunder and a long whip, but Kyre reached out and grabbed it. "The medium position is harmonious, open." Like a curse, Tyre muttered to himself, and his right hand lifted, and the demonics suddenly flew over. The pleasant tremor came from the sword of the sword, but Tyre did not feel anything. Fa Xing Tian Shi did not think that his attack would be blocked by the other side, the right hand once again lifted up, the sky suddenly condensed a meteorite, and finally rushed to Tyre with a flame. However, the youth of the black hair was lifted by hand, and the strong swordsman was divided into two by the white vindictiveness. The raging wind roared, the forest was blown to the west, and two huge stones fell to the ground and the ground suddenly tore, and the vibration affected the entire meteor mountain range. "Upper and calm, open." Tyre''s grudges skyrocketed again, and such a strong performance made Fa Xing Tian''s brow frown. He looked at Til, who was constantly coming to himself, could not help but sneer. "A gas and warrior in a district, still want to turn over the sky? The earth is eight levels of magic, lava bo crack! The earth was dyed blood red at this moment, and countless lava stones were suspended from the ground, floating around Drr. The next moment, with him as the center, countless lava began to bozh, the violent sound can be heard clearly even in the periphery of the Meteor Mountains, but I thought it would be a strong blow, but it was strongly opened by Tyre, powerful The air pressure will bozh into two halves. He strode out of it. Fa Xing Tian Shi smiles even more, but it is not happy, but real anger. After all, in the face of a little guy who will die, he has not been able to get the other person repeatedly, which has already made him angry. "It seems that you still want to toss a little longer." "..." Tyre raised his left hand, and the tyrant''s sword that had fallen on the ground also flew over and was caught by him. Tyre ignored the other horrible magic bo hair and continued to come over. "Since you are so confident, let you feel it, what is true despair." Fa Xing Tian Shis hands were shot, and the sky gradually turned into darkness at this moment. Hundreds of stars suddenly appeared on the top of the two. "The land is nine levels of magic! No phase stars!!" The attraction of horror suddenly came from these hundreds of stars, and Tyre lost control and gradually flew toward the stars in the sky, while the celestial star stood in the air and sneered. "The gravitational pull of hundreds of stars, with your body, as long as it is within the range of kilometers, will be torn by the various gravitational pulls of the stars, eventually torn apart, feel desperate!!! In the face of my own research magic, it is impossible Escape!" The 369th melee Man is a kind of creature that can''t live alone. The so-called lone walker, they need the same enemy and the sense of isolation that leaves the group. Until the end, people still need a figure to look at their side, happiness is because of the companion will come to life. Tilten was in the air and looked at the hundreds of stars. He gradually understood. What I originally hoped to get is not a memory. It is a good time to recall. When one day, he can''t walk anymore, he can think of what he saw and heard, or happy, or sad. At the same time, he realized his body -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 245： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The clothes were broken, and the lines of the crater gradually appeared on the skin. His rou body seemed to be turned into a stone, but the expression was still so embarrassing. "Hey ants, keep your eyes open and look at my present posture! Nothing can hurt me in front of the Star King!" The appearance of Fa Xing Tian Shi at this time looks extremely exaggerated, as if a giant composed of the planet is suspended in the air, but Pandora has no plans to stop, and the eyes on it are again lasered. When bombarded on the planet of Fa Xing Tian Shi, a huge repulsive force blocked all the lasers and could not get close! "The rejection of the Star King. No energy can be close to the Star King, whether it is substance or nothingness, you can''t do anything in front of it!" Fa Xing Tian Shi sneered, then he raised his right hand again, muttering to himself "The charm of the star king." Hey! Tyre was shocked, and the body was flying uncontrollably toward the Fashen Tianshi. This was even more terrifying than gravity. It was obvious that there was a huge danger of approaching the other side, but he could not move at all! "In the face of the charm of the Star King, any resistance is useless. Once attracted by the charm of the Star King, you are only awkward." Tyre secretly bites his teeth. Is this the unique magic of the 9th-level magic? It will actually evolve to such a terrible level, and the ability is more complicated than the level 4 level 4 magician, and more mandatory xing! But even so, he will continue to resist! ! "The top breaks the army, open!!!" Hey, hey! The bones in the body have undergone qualitative changes, and Tyre hasnt taken so much. He has to take out his own knife and slam it. "Go down the stream, break the border!" A barrier appeared in front of the star king, but the magic star Tianshi shook his head and smiled. "Its useless. In front of the Star King, any energy and material will be rejected, even if it is martial arts." "Who can say that this is the energy substance!" Tyres low voice made the Fa Xing Masters surprise, and looked carefully, only to find that the special layer of energy covering the surface of the Star King gradually dissipated, which made him horrified and completely unable to understand how the other party actually did it. Arrived! The 398th magic body "What?!" Fa Xing Tian Shi incredibly watched as the surface of his planet gradually became gray, and the original force that was enough to attract anyone quickly dissipated until it finally disappeared. And Tyre''s figure gradually enlarged at this moment, his right hand gripped the black knife, the left eye closed, and the other eye radiated a horrible light. "You will die here." "Open, what a joke!! I am a magician!! The greatest magician! Deploying a plan for decades can make you a hairy boy!!" The star of Tianxing is distorted. He really didn''t think that his star king would be so easily cracked. But when the voice fell, Tyre''s grudges skyrocketed again, as if to break the darkness. The golden light has already Dished the outline of Tyre, and some were just a figure that radiated golden light. "The peak breaks the army and opens." Booming! ! ! The earthquake broke and the mountains collapsed. Every step of Tyre, all the elements were concessed, as if they were afraid, they would not dare to approach Tyre. It was only then that he discovered that it was not that he had no elemental affinity. Rather, these elements are afraid of themselves, and there is no energy left in the place where they pass. Even the vindictiveness is the same. This is probably related to his previous memories. Fear of any energy, not afraid to approach. What kind of person was he used to be? "It is still getting stronger." Fa Xing Tian Shi looks yin Shen, and behind him, Pandora''s figure has also come out of the gravel, although the whole body is hurt, but the crazy posture is more than before And no more. "Oh, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!" Fa Xing Tian Shi madly laughed out, his body was separated from the Scorpio star, the huge stones fell on the ground and suddenly caused a storm, while the middle-aged man was still laughing. Tyre is incomprehensible, but I dont know that the celestial celestial temper is already angry, and the anger of the chest is about to be bo. Very good, very good very good!! The roaring voice returned to the dng between the mountains, causing many monsters to tremble, and the powerful pressure spread. The star of the celestial star was staring at Tyre. "Til, this is what you forced me. If so, let you see it. What is hell? ! Fa Xing Tian Shi Yan, take a needle from the storage ring and suddenly put sh to his chest, the body meridians immediately violently, as if convulsions generally continue to shrink. "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~" Like a laugh, it is like a screaming figure coming out of this man''s mouth. But how long ago, his body began to change, his body muscles rouged, his body suddenly skyrocketed more than ten times, and his back grew a pile of demon wings. Exposed bones, skin ulceration -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 246： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co More and more horrible. The same is true of Pandora, which constantly devours the other''s rou block, and then turns into magic, and the battle mode becomes more crazy and faster! The fourth hundred falls The Star of Heaven is now very bad, infinitely reborn, infinitely strong, although the speed has not reached the level of Tyre or Pandora, but the power is far more than them, fortunately this monster is gone. Consciousness, which makes his attack very monotonous. Pandora is also unwieldy, but it is more flexible and fast than the Star of Heaven, and has a beastly intuition, even if Tyre can not immediately hurt each other. The three people were deadlocked, but there was always a party that broke the deadlock. I saw that the Fashen Tianshis fat rou suddenly soared, as if he had to expand several times since the bo. Tyre''s pupil contracted and quickly retreated. He knew that the other party could not always become stronger. Now it is the limit! The rou body of the Star of Heaven is no longer able to withstand the magic of the body, and will eventually be bo body by this soaring force! ! Booming! ! ! A mushroom cloud rises from the Meteor Mountains, and all the surrounding cities can see clearly. The next moment, the huge wind pressure and magic gas swept over a dozen cities and towns. Although there were no casualties, it was only visual inspection. Can guess how great the power of this bozh is. Tyre''s body speed was once again raised to 12%, and the bodies of Maghes and Julie were hugged, bringing out the circle of bozh. He doesn''t know why he still wants to be worried about the dead. Perhaps this is just a hint of his own comfort. After the power of the bozh dissipated, hundreds of miles were razed to the ground, and the grass was not born, and an oval hole appeared in front of Tyre. At the center of the pothole, a group of black lacquered rou blocks are condensing, and Tyre''s brows are wrinkled, and the body quickly goes toward the center of the pothole. These rou blocks are the fragments of the Fashen Tianshi, if they are reorganized again. Get up, then this undead monster will inevitably continue to be born again, so it will be really annoying. However, Tyre''s speed is fast, but Pandora is more swift, only to see it take the first step to the side of the broken rou, actually did not hesitate to pick it up and eat it into the stomach, one after another, and eventually all The rou piece was swallowed, and the undead monster could not be reborn. but. boom! ! ! The magical sky, the sky that had fallen into the night, was darker than dark in this moment. Pandora pulled the red light out of the pupil, and the pair of wings quickly expanded, eventually reaching an exaggerated length of hundreds of meters. Pandora''s figure has become more petite, but the amount of magic on it has soared to the point where Tyre is shocked. Because all the magical powers of the former Fa Xing Tian Shi have all been eaten by Pandora, nowadays it has the sum of the magic star of the Fashen and Pandora, and this amount can be used to break the military. The strong is shocked to death. Butter did not retreat, because he came here today, killing this magical thing in front of you! ! ! "Pandora!!!" Although the left hand is not there, but his right hand is still able to cling to the demon, with the move of the gods, Tyre smashed toward Pandora. But the magical power of the sky seems to have a sense of autonomy. Even though Tyres attack is not yet close to Pandora, the magical power has already turned into a dozen black dragons. Tyre''s body is like electricity, easily avoiding the attack of these black dragons, and getting closer to Pandora. However, a shield composed of magical gas suddenly appeared, and Tyre slashed up. Although zh made a huge hole, the magical power could be compensated for by the servant, even if the power of Tyre could not be broken now, he secretly snarled. I can only turn around again and circumnavigate the shield, but the magic is in the shadow, and it will appear immediately wherever Tyre goes. "If this is the case..." Tyre raised his hand in the knife and whispered in a low voice. "Go down the stream, drop the sky." In the night and the black magic, another black force is mixed in. It is like a hungry wild wolf. Whether it is night or magic, it is all swallowed up. Any energy in this black substance seems to be absorbed. Even the magic of Pandora is no exception. But after all, this is limited. Tyre feels that his vindictiveness is already going backwards. If he continues to push [falling down], he will even absorb his own vindictiveness and energy. This is a double-edged sword, not without harm. Tilso Xing took all the black matter back into the sword of the enchanted. In the next moment, the magic gas surrounds the enemies like a living creature, and even his arms are gradually blackened. "Eat ~ ~ more ~ ??~ ~" The enchanted man made a low voice at this moment, it was shaking, but the creek was frowning. "Let you eat enough!" Falling into the stream, falling ten days! ! All the magical energy is all compressed, and finally turned into a knife, and went out! This is the power that is assimilated with Pandora''s magic, even the magic of Pandora. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 247： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The injury is really scaring me. "Yunyun Xiaolan sat down on the bedside of Tyre and complained." Tyre smiled and shook his head. "Doing a bad thing." "And, Xiaodie, she..." Eight clouds and Xiaolans eyes gradually dimmed, but Tyres still the expression "I buried her thick, I will explain it to others." ~ Eight Clouds Xiao sighed, and when she heard Tils request for help, she immediately came to the scene, but did not expect it to be a mess, and the huge potholes heralded a fierce battle here. Yakumo said that he did not know who the protagonist of this fierce battle was, but Suo Xing Tyer did not suffer heavy internal injuries, but the butterfly of the sunflower was silent. There are countless Avalon students who die each year during the winter and summer vacations, but even if they are so ordinary, it is still unacceptable to them. In the end, Julie was buried in the ruined village. She was only the old mayor and several acquaintances in the town next door. Everything is coming too fast. Perhaps giving him more time will make a more satisfactory choice. Perhaps this would not happen if I could stay to comfort Xiaobian. But he is not a panacea, sometimes he can''t think of such a simple treatment. He hopes that he can think of the best solution for anything like the protagonist in the shadows, with very good luck and low IQ enemies. But the reality is often counterproductive. His handling method is very poor, his luck is not good, and the enemy is smarter than himself. He couldn''t see his own heart, and he often had a bad heart. Tyre was a weak person, and he was also a coward. Even so, he still has to live because he is a human and he does not want to die. As long as there are still things to remember in this world, then you must live. Tyre bowed slightly to Xiaodie''s tombstone, then turned and strode away, followed by the back of the Eight Clouds Xiaolan to see each other walking so fast, can not help but sprint to keep up, ask doubts "Where are we going now?" "Where are you going?" Tyre snorted and looked up at the sky, taking a deep breath and finally saying "Go back to Avalon." 3 The sudden disappearance of the Moon Sea and the sudden appearance of it became the anecdote of the entire castle. After all, it was a strange phenomenon that even the gods of the Mobius family could not explain. As for the answer to Yuehai, I went to the toilet. This thing is also under Damia''s wrist, there is no sound, after all, it is not a big deal, as long as people are still there. Although they will have a flaw in their hearts, no one will ask for it. "How was the last banquet?" Yuehai sat on the bed and looked at a few roommates staring at himself. The dragon screamed and shrugged. "Its not because of you, this banquet hasnt started yet, the food is not eaten, its already gone, its a pity. "Hahaha, it won''t be because I fainted, then it''s a bit embarrassing. It''s a bit embarrassing. It''s obvious that the protagonist should be Damiera." The moon is scratching his cheeks, up to the meter. Yala is a white glance "You didn''t see the eyes of the dude when you saw it out. It was estimated that the eyes would be bigger and the eyes could fly out." "You think it seems a little scary to think about it..." "But at that time, Scarlett was really rude, how can you invite this man." Although Long Tu has never seen this person, it does not hinder his impression of Scarlett. Damiyala sighed. In fact, she did not know where the man came from, but Scarlett was the son of the Duke of Tiffemia, although he was shorter than the Mobius family. Big cut, but always some background, not tough to drive away, but where can I think that Scarlett will sing in the public, and if she and her father are not strong, they will be pulled out for the Duke A meal. Yuehai looked at the ceiling, and wanted to say something more, but in the end he sighed and sighed a thousand words in his heart. Because she knows that something can be done without saying it. In the end, she still has to rely on her own practical efforts to fight for it. 4 "Oh, is this the data of the magical bodies everywhere? It''s amazing!" Inside the Duke of Tiffemia, in a huge laboratory, several magicians wearing white coats are studying the magic shadows. The data displayed on the stone. "Look at this, the No. 78 magic body, the data taken in the Meteor Mountains on the outskirts of the Sith city of the Milic Kingdom ten days ago, was actually b&o, not to mention how the opponents are. The horror, but the amount of magic that is gathered is already astounding." "Yeah, now that no one is paying attention to the prevalence of the magical figure, we must speed up the separation of these magic images yo, and only get more data to make something that satisfied the adult." "Yeah!" Just at this time, one put -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 248： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I have previewed it many times while I came here, and I have guessed the reaction of others. I cant believe it, but his smile is still stiff, but he still looks at Tyre. "Mr. Tyre, you are the strongest enemy of the new life. Xiaodie is sure to be safer, how can he die, so, let her call it out, don''t hide it." The more the windy ghost said, the more uncomfortable Tyre felt, but nowadays, he can''t escape from reality. The former Tyre might turn away because he couldn''t speak, but now... he must face everyone. This is also for Xiaodie. "The butterfly of the sunflower, or maybe, she is dead." "...how is it possible...ha, haha, you are invincible existence, how can someone put a small butterfly under your hand..." The wind screams and trembles, once a little bit makes him dare not go Believe in reality "Impossible!!! All is fake!!! I don''t believe it! You are not Mr. Tyre, you are lying to me!!!" The snarling screaming ghost made Tyre shocked the sand sword, and the young people like this had never seen it. Tyre wants to reach out to comfort the other side, but the wind sorcerer takes a step back and then silences and finally turns away. The palms that are parked in the air can''t fall, even though Tyre wants to pass this thing through, but there is a flaw in his heart. Sha Tings iron sword did not go after the wind and the ghost, but said to Tyre. "Maybe his love is too transparent, we can''t see it." The so-called love, is it because people can feel love? When I lose, I hate for the person who is no longer there. This kind of reverse love is unforgettable, but it does not help. "I want to know the whole story, Mr. Tyre." Sha Ting''s iron sword is so open, and Tyre''s spirit is awkward, but he still tells the other person that he is going to the end, but the sand sword is not imagined. So shocked or sad, Tyre asked him why he answered "Sorry is definitely there, but after so many years, I am almost used to it." This sentence reminded Til of the night when the downpour was heavy, and the little habit of Xiaodie made Tyre feel the strength of the other side. Now that she is gone, the people who have become stronger for her will repeat it again and again. But in the end, Butil stood at the origin and looked at the people who were ahead. "It''s really powerful." 3 Tyre also told the dragon to tell the story of the death of Tiskar. This is indeed an incredible bad news for Long Tu. After all, Long Tuo came to Gabriel mainland, and it was not familiar with the first time. It was because of the encounter. Tisca, who is out of the meeting, will appear in the city of Sith. Although the two usually have a bickering, in fact, Tisca has been taking care of her like a big sister. That feeling makes the dragon slaughter unforgettable. The dragon is as strong as Tyre imagined. She doesn''t have much sadness and there will be no huge emotional fluctuations. After all, Long Tu is very clear. There will always be one day to do this. Although Tisca is ridiculously dead in the hands of his own people... On that day, Long Tu and Til spoke a lot of stories about Tica, which may be her last forget, or... 4 There are a lot of discussions about what to do in the celebration, but the final projects are just a few, maid cafes, women''s cafes, men''s cafes, and cafes. Yuehai listened very much to ask this group of people how much obsession with the coffee shop, why all the options are all coffee, and what is the ghost of the women''s coffee shop? Where can I think that this women''s caf actually got the support of most people? Although it is unclear what the boys and boys in most of them are, it is absolutely necessary to strengthen their position and maintain the values ??of men. The people who stood up with him were filled with indignation and pointed out that this group of girls was arguing that the scene was so vast that it was comparable to the burial war. After all, the two fists were hard to beat the four hands, and finally, under the expression of the teacher No. 3, the women''s coffee shop was set on the first activity project. The 409th break After the morning meeting, everyone is still discussing the relevant issues of the celebration, from the past history to the future of imagination, in short, what women''s coffee shop is unprecedented, will definitely attract many tourists, but which men Its a headache to wear womens clothes. So, the warrior Kang Shiding, who is not afraid of death, stands up and speaks with a strong tone. "That must be to let the handsome guys look good! Since it is for tourists, you can''t find some old and old clothes and wear those fancy clothes. Look at Tyre. Let''s make a sound." Gorgeous maid costume is absolutely 100% eye-catching!" "Constine, you confuse!!" Tyre couldn''t defend himself. I didn''t expect the **** to sell him for the first time. But I thought that Tyre had not yet attacked, and I was afraid that the dragons who were not chaotic in the world would also come in. "Yeah! Tyre, with your color, with a long, straight hair, is definitely comparable to the moon." Beautiful -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 249： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Just these three beautiful women said that they are coming? Fans? No, how is it possible, is it a fan of Yuehai? No, it shouldn''t be possible. After all, they are talking to me, and that must have a very deep meaning. But Tyre couldn''t understand, he began to doubt his IQ... After a brief silence... It seems that I can only be happy, there is no way, otherwise he can not understand the current situation. However, the three girls looked at each other and finally sighed with regret, but they took out a gift from one of their respective storage rings and handed it to Tiel with respect and respect. "Please accept Mr. Tyre!" gift? ? what happened? ? what is the problem? ! ! ! Who can tell me! ! ! No, you must be happy! Otherwise, Tyre feels that he is going crazy, he will mistakenly think that these beautiful women admire themselves to do this kind of thing. Hahaha, admire yourself? Tyre feels that he is really narcissistic, and the unknown soldier like him is still sleeping at home. In the hands of Kyor, he really got the three gifts, and the three girls left as if they were running away. It seems that they are still excited about discussing. Tyre does not want to face the reality, but can walk all the way, more and more people give gifts to themselves. Then he wakes up! These gifts are definitely to let yourself turn to Klad! That''s right! After all, he and Clade live in a dormitory, so the gift can be completely passed to the other party''s hands. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Tyrs theory is correct. Finally, in front of the station of the flight train, many people noticed the existence of the moon sea around Tyre. Although Yuehai has a bully, others can''t see it, but the temperament is already unforgettable. Although the appearance of Tyre has caused most people to shift their sights, there are still people with eye-catching discoveries. The 407th disaster will arrive "Look at the people next to Tyre''s classmates, it looks so beautiful!" "Oh? Where do you see it?" "Aura, atmosphere!" Although everyone talked about it, Kate still turned a blind eye. He was just an ordinary flying train on the road. To be honest, walking with the Moon Sea is not as twisted as you might think. It is like a person who walks with his left hand and his right hand swaying back and forth without any slight sense of disobedience. Although the attractive attention will be doubled, in order to see that Missy is not so embarrassed for a while, he must bring the moon. When I got on the flight train, the degree of attention was finally a lot smaller. However, when the crowd was crowded, he would feel stuffy, and the mouth would be dry. There was no water in his storage ring, so he had to hand a cup of tea to the moon. Seoul. But when I thought of just drinking half, this broken car suddenly vibrated, the tea cup suddenly tilted, sprinkled Tyre, but in desperation, I had to let the moon sea take out the handkerchief to clean myself, from top to bottom, taking care of everything. Tyre nodded and admired, and sure enough, this multi-person control is good, at least a lot of things can be handled quickly. But this is not the same for others. Let a delicate girl take such careful care. It must be a picture that all men must be jealous. Then there were good people who sent this film into the Department of Public Information. Well, the Peoples News Department saw that the actor in this movie is the first freshman in the world. It immediately smells the news and then looks at the heroine. This is not the first goddess in the current half-flower list. Moon sea? Bullying may be able to deceive ordinary students, but in front of their professional staff, it is just a layer of rags. Then the Ministry of Information began the live broadcast of the whole process. First, I introduced the historical background of Tyre and the Moon Sea again on Avalon TV. After most people were familiar with it, the video on a flight train suddenly came up. This month, the sea to take care of Tyre''s meticulous picture suddenly shocked most people''s eyes to pop up. Some people say that it is not a strange thing for a freshman to be able to soak in the first goddess. It is also said that the guy of Tyre is a little white face with good luck, and what qualifications are worthy of the heart of Yuehai students. Naturally, some people will question the true meaning of the video. Although Tyres face is indeed uncontroversial, the Moon Sea is not obsessed with bullying, so it may not be exactly as the Ministry of Information said. After a series of expert appraisals, it is indeed the Moon Sea, and even the information that was obtained from the general secretary of General Zamia was roubled out, which is terrible and horrifying. But Tyre, who still knows nothing about this, is not sure about the rain... Ye Hao, who is training in the high-intensity training room, saw this news by chance, silently, and then consciously gave the dragon a magic stone, and what happened next will not matter her, and she will do her best. Ye Hao once again invested in cultivation. Long Tu''s heart is not fluctuating, and even wants to laugh. She carefully checked the number on the train. According to the route and the scenery outside the train, the train should be from the dormitory area to the 11th district. Then as long as you are in the eleventh district! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 250： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What happened to your memory? Amnesia? "Yes, I can''t recover my memory through Mr. Kaming''s detection, so he meant to let me use the holy instrument of Avalon College to heal. But the world is hard to predict. The last time I was difficult. Accepting this will tell the words that are so brainless. Tyre said very confessed, although she said that she still had some musty, but she had a good temper, and when she saw that Tyre was so honest, she did not go to her heart. How is she herself a god, and a yellow-haired boy is awkward, isnt it going to be laughed at for tens of thousands of years? "Since [߱] can''t be recovered, there is no way to use my ability. Avalon''s holy devices are mostly accessible, but the cost of doing so will be particularly large. Especially this watch looks at each other... Wait a minute, I last listened to the little Nizi who said that as long as the promotion is promoted to the vice president or the chairman, there is a chance to use any holy device. "" "Any holy device? It won''t be any holy device below the holy device." Tyre didn''t want to be cheated twice by the same person, but Julie shook his head and denied it. "This is not going to happen. After all, as long as people in history have been promoted to that position, I think that it is impossible for you to have Avalon without a record." It seems that there is some truth, Tyre muttered to himself, and Julie did not have any leisure to continue to talk about this, just to say other topics, but suddenly a space on the hall was distorted, from which he was actually wearing a white dress. The handsome man in the armor, his body has a strong **** smell, although his eyes are tired, but his eyes are fascinating! "Crudos, I have seen you." "Oh ~ cute Crudos, you are back, how is the result?" Julie''s eyes lit up, although Yuehai always said nothing, but she did not forget this thing, because she was there before. I remember that it seems that there was a magical **** in the world of Lukeland. Then the first **** under the silky hand went to rehabilitate. It took a few months to calculate the time. I didn''t expect to play for so long. Crudos half-squatted down from the storage ring and placed a huge black head with a few tens of meters on the ground. The sly face of Til light was a glance at the heart, if his willpower was amazing. Otherwise, it is easy to be broken by the spirit of the earthquake. "This is the head of the ancient demon **** Koguda, who defeated it within 3 days. After a few months, he continued to kill him, repeating about 3.7 billion times, and killing all the monsters in the big world. Light, this completely kills this ancient demon." How much, how much? ? Tyre thought he had got it wrong, but after he came back, he found that this is indeed no doubt data! How many times is it difficult to kill a demon **** after killing it for billions of times? "Oh ~ Yes, but you are too hard. Actually, after defeating it, you can seal it. Can you kill yourself so much?" "Where anyone who invades His Majesty''s territory, I will let them pay the price of blood. The seal is too cheap." Crudos is worthy of being the first **** of Jules, loyal and not so good, and it is the first time that Tyre has heard that someone can kill a god. "Well... yes, Yuehai, what else do you have?" Julie said suddenly to the moon, from this tone, she could hear what the other party said next and didnt want them to hear it. The moon is not Stupid, quickly retire, led Til is to go outside. But how long has the two left the world of Godhead. Although this time, Julie did not teach him anything, but it is always a good thing to solve the misunderstanding. It will not be too embarrassing to go to meet alone next time. It is really funny to say that as a self of Tyre, because one person apologizes to be too embarrassed, and to call himself a courageous person. However, when Yue Haihe lifted out of the Tianyuan Hall, the crowds outside the Ukrainian suddenly frightened the two. And that angry gaze seemed to be a slap in the face of Tyre, and the morale of the horror made the two men step back involuntarily, but the man in the crowd who was walking in front of the crowd spoke loudly. "Til!! You know no sin!" "Hey?" Tyre didn''t respond for a while, but the man was also a decisive, directly throwing a piece of magic shadow stone over. "Look at your dog''s eyes!" Although Tyre didn''t know why he was inexplicably hated, he still chose to read the video in the Shadow Stone. Then Tyre was dumbfounded. "Who is this special? Is it sick!" "It''s you who are sick! Three times to harass our great and holy Goddess of the Moon, this time, if you don''t sanction you, then how can our Moon Goddess fan clubs stand in Avalon!" Although Tyre wants to say that this should not require a foothold, he now wants to avoid such unnecessary conflicts, so the moon is standing out, quite weak. "Please don''t argue for me. We should live in peace at the college. If you are injured because of me, people will be very sad..." Tyre shivered the goose bumps involuntarily, but fortunately he has a strong adaptability recently, and this shameful line is not too difficult to say. Sure enough, the moon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 251： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co [Combat simulation] There are quite a lot of researches in the course. In the end, there are two conditions that are inseparable from emotions and combat strength. The first is emotion. No matter what kind of opponents fight, the most important thing is to control emotions. Angry feelings can really make You bo emit more powerful power, but it will also become blind, if in the case of one-on-one, anger is extremely unwise choice. Of course, many times I dont want to live without control of anger. However, the so-called anger has a measure. You must keep your heart clear and your opponents every move must be mastered, even if you cant beat each other, but as long as you are still alive. There is a chance. As for the combat power, it is even simpler. The so-called combat power is nothing more than the level of the magician''s magician, or the degree of understanding of martial arts magic. The more difficult the challenge is not too difficult. The so-called vindictiveness or magic is just a storage. However, perhaps the Tianzi class or the tenth level magister will have a qualitative change, but the difference is not very big before this. The water in the bucket can also knock the water in the water tank, but it depends on the skill. The cat teacher is a long story. Most people listen to it. After all, they can make a leap in the battle. It is all based on the teaching of the night. Many real-life situations are the same as what he said. Some students even I have a little life, I have to say that the cat teacher is really very good. "Well, the first practical simulation class at the beginning of the school, we have something special." The cat teacher did not know what yo was sold in the gourd, and the mysterious squat jumped from the podium, and then the slamming disappeared. I only heard the sound coming from afar in the night. "This time we have an outdoor performance, who can touch me, then I will fill him up in all the classes in this semester. If there is no motivation for the people who have scored good results in the match, if they are hit, then Have the right to remove your waivers of the points free." The words of Yong Ye and so on suddenly stunned from the chair and quickly looked for the source of the sound. Other students did not react slowly. After each determination, they all rushed out of the classroom and came to the corridor. . The Rachel instructor walking in the corridor was surrounded by a group of students, and then passed by as a locust. This momentum made Rachel feel shocked. "Don''t run on the corridor! Didn''t you hear it?" Although the voice of the mentor is not big, everyone can hear it clearly. In just a moment, these people seem to be settled, and the footsteps suddenly stop in the air. Rachel has whitened this group of students, remembering that group b is the master of the night, and most of the special teaching, she will not go to the multi-tube, so he took a big step and left. The eyes of Rachel were gradually disappearing, and everyone secretly sighed. In contrast, Tyre and others did not search with the big forces. After all, this school building is not very small. It is not easy to find a flexible black cat. Then there is only one remaining option. Let him hook himself. After all, the other party has said before, although he will try to avoid the students'' pursuit, but he will also fight back. Once he is touched by the cat teacher, the result can be disastrous. At this time, the Tiel four group was surrounded again. After they left the classroom, they walked back quietly in a few minutes. This is a reverse thinking. Most people will search the entire college in a brain. But they have a very clear plan. The first is to go out and come back. If Yong Ye is really still here, then they can have a real match with each other. Even if they are not there, the Klad can stay here and wait for the cat teacher to take the initiative. In short, They will not lose money anyway, as long as they don''t make the fatal xing mistakes, they should be able to get through this course. Although Yong Ye teacher did not say that there was only one class in time, Tyre could use this as an excuse to force the end of this unrewarding game. However, the plan was always too fast to change. I saw a black shadow suddenly popping out from the dark corner of yin. The four people were shocked. I didn''t expect the other person to actually hide here. But when they quickly escaped the black shadow and prepared to fight back, the black shadow in the line of sight was not a permanent night, but a stone of the size of a cat. Although this size of stone does not kill people, but Tyre is very skeptical that the cat teacher will not play hard, a brain cut all the marble of the ceiling... The 420th War The speed of the night can not be unpleasant. He first smashed a stone down and made everyone think that it was the body of a cat teacher. But where did he think that this was a vain, and when the four people reacted, the night had already appeared in them. Behind him. The most responsive Tilton turned back and shouted. "You are careful!" The other three people reacted equally slowly, and the head did not return quickly. The cat teacher emptied empty, but fell lightly on the desk. He was interested in scratching his left paw. Well, although I only used the basic speed of the usual night cats, it is really commendable to react in such a short period of time. Tyre looked at the large piece of gravel on the ground. He wanted to ask what kind of cat could dig the marble on the ceiling. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 252： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . Among the three people, Zamia was detached from the outside and no one dared to harass him. But Panaluopu and Hualuo Pavilion were fighting for the present, but Hualuo Pavilion was faithful to the president, while Panaluopu was against the bitter. If you have opinions, you will always try your best to find trouble for them. This is naturally unbearable for Hualuo Pavilion. However, it may be long and careless. It seems that this woman has never been seen in the eyes. Some things are really too much for the Disciplinary Committee. Even if Zamia can''t see it, this will mention the woman''s name. Its not a surprise to hear the name of Panalop, but I didnt expect Zamia to care about it. When I thought of it, the president couldnt help but whisper. "Don''t worry, the pieces are all gone, and the next step is just missing the opportunity to uproot them all." "Is it uprooted..." "Yes, uprooted. The most terrible thing in the world is not the superficial evil, but the bottomlessness. Even if you think it is white, it is still dyed into a dark root. Find the source of everything, and Extinguish it, this is what I want." "About what time?" "Before I retired." "It is the second year." "You seem to want a definite time." The bitter president couldn''t help but smile and smile. Zamiya realized that he was somewhat stunned and could not help but smile and sigh. "Maybe because too many things make you confused." "I hope you can be promoted to the gods within ten years." "Although the Sanctuary Magi is the same as the Demigod, this does not mean that the Sanctuary is easier to promote than the Demigod." "Do you want to consider turning the gods first?" "No, I am still better at my own pace, not to mention that the **** of law is often harder than the gods." Generally, the existence of the emperor into the demigod and then into the gods is collectively referred to as the **** of war, and the existence of the magician entering the sanctuary and then being turned into the gods is collectively called the **** of law. The two seem to have the same goal, but in fact there is still very much inside. The big difference, but this is all after. In the cold streets, people came and went, and a figure wearing a windbreaker gradually came to the front of the student hall. The characters who went out to meet all the passers-by were shocked. After all, they never saw General Secretary Zamias personal welcome. Just as everyone turned their attention to the figure that was greeted, Zamiya also said with a smile. "Welcome to the Student Hall, Til." Previous chapter table of Contents Next chapter Return to the fourth fourteenth, see Zamia "Zamia adults..." Tyre did not think that welcoming himself would be the current student meeting. This character is no more detached than the other two giants. Although their respective rights are similar in the college, no one can. Will go to offend him. "Please ask inside Tyre, it is not convenient to talk from outside." "Oh good." Tyre listened to the door and followed Zamia into the student hall, while other passers-by were talking. Some of the sharp-eyed people naturally saw the identity of Tyre. This time was caused again. A lot of hot discussion. When Tyre walked into the student hall and looked around, he couldnt help but feel strange, so he asked carefully. "Master Zamia, is your layout different from before?" "Arrangement?" "Yes, I remember that there should be three doors on the first floor, but now it has become four. The last staircase is very different from the present..." Tyre pointed to the huge hall, Zamia He smiled and led Til to one of the rooms on the first floor. The layout here will change every 3 days, because the student hall is one of the four core places of Avalon''s enchantment, so if there is no change all the time, then it will be easy to be given by the enchantment of the **** level. Intrusion into tampering, there will be a commotion at that time. Zamias words made Tyre suddenly realize that there was such a saying that the beautiful man who could walk in front suddenly stopped and smiled. "However, when did Tyre, when did you come to the student hall?" "!!" Tyre''s pupils shrank, the heart beats fiercely, the scalp is numb, and I don''t know how to explain it at the moment. But Zamia did not continue to ask for it, but slowly turned back and took Tyre to enter. The hospitality room. "Most of it is the promo of the last student hall. Oh, our student club has nothing more than the beauty, so there is nothing to attract the characteristics of others. So the last time the promo was done, its the way to let the president Wearing a swimwear." When Tyre sighed, his forehead was covered with black lines, secretly from the abdomen. If it was really for the president to swim, it is estimated that the young empire of the whole empire will break through. Tyre slightly fantasized about the perfect girl who did not miss it... No, no, it seems that if you continue to think about it, there will be something bad about the body reaction. "Actually, the student leaders of the four students are three beautiful girls besides me. It is very inconvenient for me to do things between them." Zamiya shrugged helplessly, but Til couldnt help thinking. Say, in fact, your look -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 253： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is a **** of martial arts in the realm of the gods. His prototype is a succulent crab in the arc of Nike, and he was recruited by the gods after the great name of Nike''s arc. At that time, Cummingster was only the equivalent of the emperor. level. The Son of Heaven was recruited by the gods. I thought about how powerful Mr. Kaming was, but it was not finished yet. The president sat up from the chair and looked away from Tyre and then said to the window. Return to the 416th session "Cumminster killed the gods at the semi-god level." The simple statement of the president made Tyre stand up and swear by the gods. He thought that he had got it wrong. Even Mr. Kaming, who seems to have a very capable ability, would not be able to fight at the level of the life system. But the president did not make a joke with Tyre. She simply described the facts she knew. "This matter has been going on for a long time. Remember that Cummingster should be the first to kill the gods with the mortal body. Although killing, the gods can use the power of faith to reshape the soul, but as long as there is no faith lamp, it must Waiting for a hundred years to be resurrected again." "Faith lamp?" "A thing that is hard to get. With it, the gods can be resurrected indefinitely, and the power of faith will never die." "So, isn''t the **** that is stronger than himself able to live and die?" Tyre thought about the simplicity but smiled and shook his head. "You know, the belief lamp is never used by the gods. The gods who can come up with the lamp of faith are all ready to kill another god." "Completely killing... The president will mean you..." Tyre stunned, and the bitter nodded and nodded and said. "Since one can resurrect a **** infinitely, then as long as he has been killed, all the powers of his faith will be extinct. Anyway, the gods have no life, even if they kill a hundred years and a thousand years?" This sentence made Tyre shocked again. Is it really so difficult to kill a god? He suddenly remembered the world of God in Juillies at that time. The first **** killed the ancient demon in the world of Lukeland. I am afraid that it is a belief lamp. If there is no such magical prop, kill the demon once, he will Will break into the power of countless beliefs, wait until the calm and then resurrect. "It seems to be a problem with you, huh, huh, but it is also a chat, where is it?" The bitter president with his hands behind his back, looking at the pedestrians coming out of the floor-to-ceiling windows, went on to say "In addition to Cummingster, there is actually another case in the last hundred years. That is the ninth disciple in the Indigo Court. He defeated the gods with the temperament of the emperor." How is this done? Compared with Mr. Cummings defeat of the gods with a half god, the performance of this ninth disciple is even more absurd, and the emperor defeats the gods? In the textbooks, it can be said that only the gods can be defeated by the gods. Under the gods, everything is the same. The difference between man and dust is the difference between **** and man. In fact, this metaphor is too extreme. After all, the gods are also good mortals. They have the same consciousness and wisdom. They can flow normally. It is not so far away. If the difference between gods and people is really human and dust. The gap, then the gods will not flow with human beings, because humans simply can''t understand and can''t understand. This world is precisely because of the flow of consciousness, whether the gods or humans can learn from each other. "After this, Cummingster became a god, and his body was a succumb to the crab, that is, to cut off anything related to the edge. There is only one in the sky and the earth. This is the nature of the shackles and the power of faith. He After becoming a god, you can cut off the power of other gods'' beliefs. After being cut off by the power of faith, the gods seem to have no tortoise shell turtles, can''t be resurrected, can''t be cured, and can be slaughtered. The whole **** world, all the planes who heard the name of the gods are not as earthy. After all, it is a terrorist who can really kill the gods easily. Everyone is afraid of death. The gods with infinite life are more afraid, so Cumming Ster soon became a member of the realm of the gods. After that, it was divided into many wild history, I will not say more, if you are interested, you can go to the library tower." Tyre nodded slightly, and he was very grateful to the president for telling him so many things, and Cummingsters past made him understand a lot. "What is the crab?" "Well, is there anything else?" "Oh, no, this time I am really grateful to the president for confusing me. I will use my place next time, please let me know." "Hehehe, you know it, first join our student union, such a rare genius is naturally to earn your own knees." The bitter president said it is direct, but even if she does not say, Tyre must also be a sacrament Joining, although Yuehai has already entered the student union first, but the two are always more likely than one person, and the two will take care of each other at the student union. "Well~ let me think about where to divide you~" The presidents right hand with his chin on his chin looked very confused, but suddenly a crisp and charming voice came from outside the door. "It is better to give him jio to our discipline committee." At the same time as the sound fell, a girl who seemed to be pure but always with a strong charm slammed into the door. Tyre recognized the pair of chests at a glance... that woman, not the last time the sea and the president were in j -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 254： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co To manage all the students in the whole school, it is necessary to mediate the troubles between the students. Sometimes, as a representative of the discipline, they have to do something that many students hate. Therefore, among the three giants, the discipline committee is the most difficult. Please, the most important so-called chairman, want to mobilize the entire Avalon discipline not only to lead the leadership, but also to the heart, brother, you are not clear about the first point, but the heart is definitely not. "why?" "Why? Because you have an idiot, idiot, get up, follow me today to make a request for help." The fan sat down from the chair and took the coffee out and then walked out. The restaurant. Tyre looked at his calm face in the coffee and couldn''t help but mutter. "How do you think it should be handsome guys." 2 "I will ask you first, how many school districts does Avalon College have?" The fan walked on the street and questioned Tyre, who was behind him. The black-haired young man squinted and immediately blurted out. "Twenty-three school districts." "This is remembered. Yes, Avalon does have twenty-three school districts. Among them, except for the zero zone, the other twenty-two school districts are the patrols of our discipline. Of course, one naturally It is impossible to control the entire Avalon, so it is up to us to manage the local snakes. Basically, there is a discipline team in a school district." "What are we managing?" "Are we? Haha, sorry, I don''t have a team for your predecessor. If you have nothing to do, you will be swaying." The fan''s tone seemed to be very proud. Tyre''s face suddenly became stiff and his mind was thinking. Its no wonder that Pannalop will immediately call a predecessor to bring himself. The predecessor is very busy. "You don''t think too much, don''t say anything else. I can have a superb approach to doing things. After a while, we will go to the client who requested this help. You learn." "..." Tyre didn''t even want to talk. The seventh school district, this is a place that seems to be deserted in Avalon, because the main thing here is the magic experiment. The so-called magic experiment is often accompanied by risk. A magical quality change will cause a wide range of bozh, although very The deceased will appear less, but the injury is not uncommon. At this time, Tyre walked with the fan on the street of the seventh school district. The passers-by were very rare. Even if they occasionally encountered one or two mouths, they didnt know what to mutter, as if they were reading the magic formula. It seems to be studying the magic lines. Anyway, I didn''t see a normal walk on the road. Even if there is, I walked in a hurry, as if there was something behind me. "Fan predecessors, it doesn''t look so good here." "The seventh school district on this tone, tell you, the president of the Science Department of the seventh school district is the **** of heaven. Although it only hangs a name, but occasionally come over to inspect it, think about it, his president actually Is one of the ten gods, and the existence of only ten people in Noah is not excited?" The explanation of the fan made Til think a little, and it was not very exciting. It was said that the goddess of dress was too trendy, but there was no sense of majesty. boom! ! Suddenly a huge bozh reminded Tyre to be alert, I wanted to stop and check the bozh point, but I couldnt say it to the shoulder of Tyre. "Which lab may be bozh, don''t take it seriously, the destination is coming soon." Tyre had no choice but to continue to follow the fan. He really didn''t know that Avalon had such a place, but now the magic system is very strange. What kind of science department, the experimental department should also have a lot of power, There is also a magician association outside, and many new magics are announced every month. Some are very practical and some are pitted. After buying, how to look at your own luck. Of course, this has no meaning for continuing to talk about Tyre without elemental affinity. The two walked again for a long time, until they stopped in front of a dilapidated two-story building. "What is it here?" "The client is embarrassed. Speaking of it, this client is still very famous. When you see it, you don''t want to be too excited." The mysterious appearance of the fan did not resonate with Tyre. He only wanted to know how he could be. To become chairman, the rest are trivial processes. It wasn''t until Tyre entered the dilapidated building that he felt something wrong. Snapped! As if the line was broken, the vertigo suddenly rushed into the heart, and the darkness gradually filled the line of sight, and finally saw a smile of the fan. 3 As the night fades down, the air begins to get wet, and thunderstorms are coming. But only three people have returned to the dormitory, and Tyre has not returned. "This guy, where are you going to mix up?" Constance screamed on the side of the window sill without a heart, and then suddenly turned his eyes and turned to Yakumo. "It won''t go to the moon again~" "!!" I thought of this sentence, but I was scared to crush the magic stone in Clade''s hand. Return to the 418th exchange Good head -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 255： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Dispersed immediately, light from the reaction and speed point of view, this figure does not even take advantage of even the sneak attack. Tyre fixed his eyes and felt that he was weak, as if the burden of this life had been unloaded. It is a figure that is no stranger, but not familiar. Kaga, who took him to the Avalon College when he took the entrance exam. His pair of black border glasses, Tyre is hard to forget. "I am late." Kaga took out a sword and immediately tore all the bandages on Tyre''s body. Tyre''s body muscles were tightened when they recovered their free body. The originally overflowing blood was gradually pinched by the muscles to stop the blood. Since Tyre became the emperor, although the temperament has come down, the physique has been reborn, not to mention the body of the emperor, but it still has to win compared with the broken army. "Thank you for your help." "It doesn''t matter, first solve the problem at the moment! Who are you in the end?! Dare to do this kind of thing in Avalon!!" Hehe brows wrinkled, holding a lightsaber but dare not act rashly, from the moment just jio The hand can see that there is no gap between him and the strength of these people, which means that if you really want to do it, you will not be afraid of yourself. The fan color yin Shen, no longer say anything, and the other three people have a wink and are about to escape, but the but did not let them mean, the right hand, the demons suddenly flew down from the second floor, as if naughty The child trembled happily in his hand. "Want to go? Let''s return the account and say it again!!" Tyre is not a saint. Once someone annoys him, he will remember this enemies with evil, and then go out all the time! As for the increase in interest, it is necessary to see how his mood is. brush. The ten-fold fold is not too much pressure for the current Tyre, it is almost invisible speed, even if you can barely keep up, maybe it is just catching up with the afterimage. The reaction of the fan is equally rapid. He is a student of the golden age of the fourth year, and even if he is facing the present-day Tyre, he is not without any help. It is better to say that he still has more money. Under the tangled hair of the fan, a huge eyeball suddenly opened, and there was no sign to look at a void. The fan actually punched a punch, and the void was the place where Tyre was about to appear. Lower Tier had to mention the knife block, but I didn''t expect the fan''s fist to have endless internal strength, like a wave, one wave after another, Tyre bite his teeth, but even if his body has reached the level of the emperor However, it is still being shot by a fist, even if everything can be assisted, there is no tree! "Golden Age..." Tyre''s body was broken and he was all dispersed. He fell to the ground and looked at his opponent in a dignified manner. He never thought that a golden age had such a terrible power, but no The relationship, the arrival of Kaga, means that the matter of notifying the president has been implemented, and then just dragging them, then it is not far from victory. The twentieth period is brewing For Tyre, he was fooled into being here, and he was the chief culprit of such cruel things. He had no need to let him go. "The Discipline Committee, I remember you." "Oh, what are you talking about, I can''t understand it." Fans can still sneer until now, and I don''t know if I know that I am dead, I will give up myself, or I have ulterior motives. However, Tyres anger is that he will be bullied if he is a weak person, and he will still be bullied as a strong man. He just wants to restore his memory, but why someone always wants to use him. Suddenly, the roof was broken without warning. A dark figure came to the first floor from the second floor. She held a sword in her hand. Compared with the speed of the sword, her body was more agile. It was almost as fast as even Tyre was daunting. He only listened to the slamming sound. The fan was pressed against the ground without any resistance. The owner of the figure put the sword on his throat as if he were The bomb will immediately take the xing life. Tyre''s eyes finally looked at the owner of the figure, it was a breathless girl, the green long hair and the golden frame uniform that the fourth grade would have, a pair of amber eyes but completely anti-sh Her eyes are like dead people. "The unparalleled blood sister!" Kagas surprise sound seemed to be the object of admiration, and at the same time, the strongest of several student unions from the top of the building, all the people of the committee were instantly subdued. Musou stood up slowly, her eyes were not focused, facing Kaga, but she was not watching him at all. "Sorry, its late." "It doesn''t matter, it''s better to say it." Kaga''s cheeks are reddish, so even Til can see it, it''s too obvious, but... Tyre looked unparalleled, her eyes seemed... I couldn''t see anything. I dont know how the unparalleled direction is, she has no hints for Tyres faint opening. "This matter, we will deal with it strictly, and we will conduct a detailed inquiry in the next day, I hope that you will be there when you arrive." "it is good." "Well, your body is wounded, let Kaga accompany you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 256： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Light, the heart of the moon has only one palm to shoot her impulse, I am indeed the moon, but not ni mother, not a housekeeper, not a maid around the king! This kind of deputy, five, six, how to listen to make Yuehai feel awkward, she felt that it is really necessary for Carrie to recognize the cruelty of society. "Carly, you know, sometimes you should be alone." "But I am your slave. As a slave, you should always follow the director." "I said when you became so talked. In short, I am indeed the moon, but it is not a omnipotent god. Anything can be obtained by reaching out. Then the world has long been chaotic, even if it is childish. Limits, and then go on like this, I should consider whether it is more worrying for you to live in Elena." Yuehai hands clasped his chest, a very eye-catching look, Carrie''s emotions suddenly Down, the poor and pitiful look seems to be crying out. 421th issue Think about this Xiao Nizi once did not cry, Yuehai knows that tough will not work, but usually too indulgent she will let her lose her way, sometimes Yuehai can not find the way forward, how to Give others directions? Nilu was able to look around and couldn''t help but sneer. Moon Hai only wanted to be like her, and she didn''t know how to come and help. "Yuehai, you are really stupid. Actually, Carrie just wants you to teach him magic. She just wants to spend more time with you. Recently, you have been absent. People are lonely." "Go and go, I will give her a pillow to sleep all day. At least 24 hours a day, I will be with her for at least eight hours. What do you want me to do? If you don''t do anything, just sit here and listen to her." The command?" "Yue Hai, your thoughts are a bit extreme. In fact, it is not good to take some time to chat with her every day, right? Carly!" "Yes, yes." Carrie squinted her head, her eyes sneaked at the moon, but she did not dare to look at it. Nilu can smile and stretch out her palms and stroke back and forth on Carlyles head. "The little sister is sincere." "The line of sight declares that the age of this child can be used as a n . "No!" "The flexibility is very normal, and she seems to have lost her memory, so it will be a little childish." "Sure enough, the owner of amnesia should find an amnesty servant, you are very good!" Nilu can laugh, but this is not a smile for the moon, after all, amnesia is not too happy. "What do you say if you suddenly visit today?" The question before Yuehai changed, asked Niluo, the girl with a short red hair and a sigh of helplessness, a hand, said weakly. "My unscrupulous roommates are going to do all sorts of things, and the guy in Guidong has actually had a boyfriend, and all the time in the dormitory, the magic sound porridge, I am driving crazy! Or we are looking for How about a boyfriend playing?" "Boyfriend? Which kind do you mean?" Moon Hai brows a pick, watching Ni Luke''s eyes are a little different. The girl smiled and squeezed into the ear of the moon. "Of course it is the kind of boyfriend who can meet your physiological needs." "..." Moon Sea is a very innocent head, just can''t think of how male xing friends can meet physiological needs. Nilu can be called the expression of Yuehai, and his face suddenly changes, as if he is looking at rare creatures. "Children, you shouldn''t know anything about the two xing knowledge!" "?" "You think about it, if a man sees you, then throws you down on the bed and starts to lick you..." "Okay, I understand, but it is a crime!" Although the moon is stupid, but not even knowing such things, Nilu can sigh and use the eyes of adults to see the little boy. Faint opening "The so-called love is what you love, I like you, you like me, then what can not be given to the other party? Of course, this love may have a shelf life, but at least during that time you are very sweet!" "Its as if you have done it." "I didn''t do it, but it didn''t prevent us from looking for a boyfriend, and the so-called boyfriend is not going to be so deep in the first place. Anyway, who is your boyfriend, that person just needs to look at your one." I can be satisfied with a smile." "Its an incredible idea." "Well, come with me, just a few days after the celebration, let''s go out and find a man today." "Take, take me one!" Carrie followed behind the moon and Nilu Ke''s ass, trotting and following. 2 The school is still four or five days away, and the students have been busy setting up various decorations, like they have changed their face in the nine classes. The women''s coffee shop in the b group has already finished, and the few [beauty] Embellish up. Nilu was able to sway and walk in the streets of the ninth school district. After passing through the clothes street, she turned and went to the eighth class of their neighbors. "Nero, you are running here!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 257： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Putting the meeting place here is naturally because Ye Hao often comes here to exercise, so the terrain is familiar, it can also save time and less detours. Tyre raised his arm with his back. The pain that had been cut by the fan the day before yesterday had disappeared. His body was stronger than before. Actually, until now, he could not understand why he himself would be so horrible at that time. the power of. Its like having reached this realm in the dark... The move on the other side of the committee also disgusted him. Although the student union has not yet asked him to record a confession, from the current calm situation, I am afraid that the committee is unlikely to be too motivated because of his death. Behind that organization there is something more horrible than imagined, just because Tyre is only a small piece. "If you say Ye Hao, you seem to have lost a lot recently." "You don''t have to be a heart." "Ah..." Tyre said that he accidentally said that he was leaking. After all, the relationship between himself and Ye Hao, who is usually a member of the Moon Sea, is quite good, so he can tell the other person bluntly. But once you change to Tyre, the relationship between the two is completely different. "But what do you want me to call Wen Wenya, what is it?" "Things about whitening." "White body?" "Yes, she is very interested in your martial arts, and seems to be related to whether she can advance to the semi-god." "Demi god?" "It is the superman who created the initial deity." "I know this, but how old is her sister..." "You should know that we don''t have much time." Ye Hao looked bleak, and Tyre couldn''t help but secretly stumble. He was stupid again, perhaps because this kind of careless speech would make others hate him. "sorry, I" "Don''t say sorry, this is just a matter of course." Ye Hao looked at his palm, slowly tightening, the transmission of power made her full of confidence, but lacked confidence. "No one can believe it. Before the age of 27, he became a god..." In history, except for the big twins of nylon, the twin gods became gods before the age of eighteen, and the rest will be fifty years at the earliest. This is because the blessing of the people of the heavenly election can miraculously become so in such a short time. God. "But, Wen Wenya will do it, and I will follow her footsteps..." Ye Haos confidence in Wen Wenya is not simply to encourage, but to believe. What happened in the end will make Ye Hao, who was once confused, so determined. Through the long streets, the huge lotus river is in front of the two. A plaque made of wooden blocks is laid on the surface of the water. Passers pass through the river and naturally see beautiful lotuses. Now it is the season of near winter, the lotus is not there, but the clear water is still Happy and happy. "..." "What to do, there is something to say from the beginning." "No, Ye Hao, amount, in fact, I don''t know what I want to say." "Through the lotus pond, the front is the only dining street in the five districts, she should be in the old place." "Old place? It seems that you often meet here." "Ok." Ye Hao nodded, but suddenly broke the topic, and Tyre screamed helplessly, knowing that Ye Hao was on this xing, it was not difficult to accept. 2 On the other side of the lotus pond is a restaurant with a special taste of food. The scent can be smelled from a long distance. Although it is quite different from the real one-region food street, the five districts are the sites of the Ministry of Power. It is martial arts and martial arts exercises and training room rental. Ye Haos light car familiar with the road came to a small restaurant, which is not simple, but it is not gorgeous. The layout is in accordance with the style of Suzakus emperor. After all, Ye Hao and Wen Wenya are Suzaku people. Natural diets will also pick the Suzaku. After entering, Tyre soon saw the gentle woman with long white hair. When she saw Tyre and Ye Hao, she smiled and nodded to the two. Tyre also returned. After three people sat down, they simply ordered some dishes from Suzaku. Ye Hao said immediately. "So gentle, I brought people, what do you want to know?" "Wait." At this time, Tyre suddenly spoke, which made half of Ye Hao''s face stiff, but did not complain because he was interrupted. "Why do you think that I just have to come. Can you tell me all the secrets?" After Tyre looked at Ye Hao, he turned to Wen Wenya. "I am very grateful for the last match, but this is not a reason to let me know." "Oh, Oh, its really fun to have a younger brother." interesting? Tyre was dumbfounded by Wen Wenya''s evaluation. What was interesting about his words? "If the younger brother wants to get something, let''s say it, just as Xiaoxiao said before you, I really need you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 258： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The girl was shocked. For you, is your friend just something like this? "what?" "I said you are an idiot!" "..." For the first time, Tyre heard this succinct girl who would say such a rude words. Perhaps your own rough nerves make others unhappy. "For you..." Ye Hao seems to want to say something, but in the end she bite her teeth and turn away. Sitting in the stands, the dragon brows a pick, thinking about Tyre''s usual xing, plus Ye Hao''s lonely xing grid, it is really not easy for two people to think about it, but it is unfortunate that there is no accident. Fortunate in the middle. She stood up from the cold stone seat, took a skirt and prepared to leave without saying hello to Tyre. After all, she had other things to do, but suddenly she glanced at her and the dragon looked back, but The woman with a long white hair with red eyes was nodding her head with a smile. Hey, this woman. Long Tu did not have a good impression on the woman in the field of vision. After secretly swearing, Yi Xings disappointment left the fighting field. When Tyre and Ye Hao left the battlefield, the entire audience was still talking about the battle just now. The most important thing was between the new students. The sharp-eyed people can naturally see the identity of Tyre, and Ye Hao The white hair and the red pupils naturally make many people curious. After walking out of the arena, waiting for Tyre''s smile is gentle. "Working hard." "Ah, let me call Tyre, and the schoolboy sounds awkward." "Nadir, you seem to be stupid again." Wen Wenya said that he is a fool, but he does not know where he is stupid. When this crisis of life and death, you should not give up one step at a time so that everyone can step down. ? "Small, she has very few friends." "..." This Tier knows that Ye Hao''s physique itself indicates that no one will take the initiative to take care of her, plus her own xing grid, friends will naturally not much. "So, if you can become the first male xing friend of Xiao Xiao, I will be very happy." "Ha ha ha, sister, don''t be kidding, why do I always think she looks like she wants to kill me." "That must be concealed, shy, small, and sometimes the opposite." ...... "Do you think, why did Xiao Yan make this kind of bet with you? If she wins, she will become a friend. This is because she wants to use this excuse to comfort herself. If she wins you, then she can prove that she is better than ever. More powerful, this will make her very happy, if she loses, she can also take this jio to your friend, whether it is winning or losing, there are good results, how good!" "Ah, haha, it seems that I am really stupid." Tyre was embarrassed to scratch his head. In fact, he did not understand why women had this logic of thinking. "What are you still standing on, don''t you go find her?" "Ah? Forget it... I feel very embarrassed." Tyre is not too troublesome, but really feels very embarrassed, what did he find Ye Hao? Say to her, please be my friend. Hey, I am dropping my mother, I feel that the goose bumps are coming out. "What are you, young people should sing youth, enjoy the time!" Wen Wenya clenched his fists with both hands, his eyes full of shining stars, which made Tyre, which had no energy, become more decadent. "Okay, okay, don''t stand stupid, let''s go~" Wen Wenya said, trotting to the back of Tyre, pushing his body forward with his hands. ...................................................... For Tyre, a friend is a concept with an acquaintance. There is no need to formally ask [you are my friend] this inexplicable request. Anyway, as long as there are several aspects, once someone is in crisis, Tyre can do what he can. In the case of the situation will still help, although he often does not care about himself, but this attitude is a normal person, like Klad''s righteousness is really difficult to understand. Wen Wenya took Tiel for a long time and saw a white-haired girl leaning against the railing of the lotus pond. She looked at the reflection on the water and wondered what was going on. It wasn''t until she noticed the sight of Tyre and Wen Wenya that she turned and looked over. "..." Tyre feels that his criticism has been committed again. What should be said at this time to pass the customs? Its hard to come to a sentence [please be friends with me? "Small, we have been looking for you for a long time." "... Wen Wenya, don''t you want to know the secret of Tyre? I won him now, he will listen to you." Ye Haos words made Tyre unable to silence, and stood up and said "When did I say this?" "If you win, you will get the benefits. If you lose, can you not have any punishment? Is there such a good thing in the world?" Ye Hao brows slightly wrinkled and looks very bad. However, this seems to make sense. In addition, I have made a lot of silly before, so he does not want to argue about anything here. "So..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 259： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I guessed the unusualness of the Moon Sea early on, but I never expected it would be such a result. "I am really a small expert." The president said with a self-deprecating voice. She probably only said such a playful words when she was alone. She used her name as her own. In fact, it was precisely because This word represents the epitome of life. The pain is always on my side, but what people see is her glamorous appearance, not the tragic past. "It seems that the Moon Sea is temporarily unable to get started. She was protected by Cumminster, and all the people in God were left with the sword of the crab." Whether it is Scarlett or Waltz, even Carrie, Damia, there are all of Cumminster''s swords in their memory. "What happened in God?" Even though Damiyara said all the whole process at that time, the sense of disobedience still haunts the bitter heart. It is as if a memory has been forcibly removed and the two ends are connected together. A break point appears. At the time, Cummingster wanted to hide something. The left **** had been sealed, and it was clear that the incident had come to an end. But this kind of violation made her still worried. "There is no crab..." This can only cut off any crabs that have a fate, and even the memory can be completely separated... perhaps The threshold slowly opened, and the moon and the sea pushed in. She looked at the pain of contemplation with a restless look. The president took a deep breath and finally showed a light smile, looked up and said "Hello, Yue Hai, how have you been recently?" 427th power Sometimes a person is powerless. In the face of reality, even the Most High God must rely on his partners. The president was particularly impressed with this truth, so she chose to recruit more talented people, but in fact this position of the president is only one and a half years to sit, and if it fails, it may be shorter. But she won''t leave here because this is the name of bitterness, the girl''s obsession. Avalon is her ultimate destination. "Yue Hai, how did you know where Tyre was there last time?" Compared with the aggressiveness in [Real Future], the president at this time should be softer. She did not use language to intimidate, nor did she use perceptual oppression. This is a very basic problem. If I dont even ask this question, The moon sea will only be suspicious. "Amount... Actually, Tyre was preparing to play the magic stone for me at that time. Later, I didn''t receive his magic sound, I was curious, then..." Then what is it? Yuehai said that it seems that it can''t be edited here. It is a look of interest, and it is faint. "What happened then? Is it the mark on him that made you know where he is?" "Amount..." Moon Sea suddenly remembered that there was a lot of isolation magic in the room of Tyre, and the imprint could not come out at all. The president sighed deeply, lying on the chair and said "Yuehai classmates, who wouldn''t be a little secret? Your relationship with Til''s classmates will not be discussed for a while. In short, this time, I can safely rescue Tiel from the committee''s claws, which is all thanks to you." "amount" "What''s wrong? Any questions?" "Ah, no, no, no, I think it''s very good, the president is wise." "So ah." The president suddenly changed his smile before, relying on the moon, faintly said "I hope I can finish it 100% after I hear my order next time." "Yes" "Okay, let''s go down." "Yes." The simple and unquestionable order left Yuehai to leave the office with confusion. The president sighed and turned to look out the window. Every time she was depressed, she would look into the distance, hoping to see interesting things. No, in fact, as long as you can see the happy backs of the students. 2 In the blink of an eye, the celebration has arrived on the eve of the night, and the streets that were originally very lively are now brightly lit. Tyre stands by the dormitory window and looks at the scenery outside. Yesterday, the president asked himself alone. Like the Moon Sea, it is a topic that is not painful. Although the attitude of the president is somewhat suspicious, in fact, this has great benefits for Tyre. After all, the other party did not go deep into it. As the president said, everyone has the secret of everyone, she will not go too far to explore, this light will make Tilche gratitude. "Til?" came the voice of Constance behind him. He looked like a dignified walk to Tyre, faintly opening. "Are you ready for women''s clothing?" "..." "In fact, we have also made a lot of your women''s dresses for this purpose, and invited the professional designer to personally co knife, I think, your women''s clothing will be refreshing." "You are sick! You don''t seem to be sick with Constantine!! Why do you want to make such cruel things!" mention -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 260： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The words of raising, so the Moon Sea automatically filtered. "The other people are not there." "They are all trying to become stronger. The more they work, the harder they are." Long Tu led the Moon Sea and Carrie and Nicole three people in the crowd, three of them actually They are not interested in shopping, but the beauty of Miss Nicole is hard, but she can only come out and join in the fun. At this time, a group of students wearing black robes came from the center of the crowd. The tourists saw the way, and the moon and the sea naturally did the same. Until passing by the moon, she could see the faces of these people. One by one, the power of black elements, although not yin dark, is also very horrible. "These people are..." "Members of the night dance party, these people are always mysterious, and the school uniform is also specially applied. It is already handsome enough to wear this black robes on the body." Nilu is very familiar with these. The dragons standing on one side dismissed, but the moon sea was thoughtful. "How long has the night dance party been in Avalon?" "That''s not clear, anyway, it''s longer than my grandfather''s grandfather. You have to know what to do in Yuehai?" "Nothing, some curiosity." Yuehai shook his head. She just felt that there was something in the people at the dark night dance that made her feel very familiar. It was more like saying that she had met before... Its better to say where it happened recently... At this time, a familiar figure appeared in front of the four people. It was a girl with a long blond hair. The facial features were as if they were made by master craftsmen. She looked at the busy streets. Do not care about the gaze around. "His Royal Highness, please wear a bully veil." At the same time, a young man with a size of one meter nine chased him from behind the girl and took out a black shade. The girl met, and she quickly explored her breath. "Ah~ah~Ufas, you haven''t changed after half a year." "..." "Ufas sauce, look at your face with doubts, then your Highness will tell you mercifully, since God made me have the appearance of these fish and geese, why should I cover it intentionally? This is not Very unreasonable?" "Ufas sauce?" "Yeah, Ufas sauce, you have to learn to keep up with the times, bullying this kind of thing is no longer necessary for this temple! Now is the age of looking at the face!!" "..." Snapped! Ufas did not hesitate to slap the veil on the girl''s head, and then calmly said with a very fierce smile. "Snowy sauce~ In short, let''s be bullied." "Oh..." Snow pity and unwillingness to cover his head with his hands, and after he had taken care of his hair, he would wear a veil. At the same time, she also saw a group of people in the moon. "Oh! Oh, oh oh yeah!" Oh, oh, isnt it just to see an acquaintance? Its the same as the cockroaches that havent come out of the forest for a few years. The moon is secretly from the abdomen, of course, the mouth is absolutely afraid to say so. "This, this is not Miss Moon Hai. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more beautiful." It is also possible to conclude that the Moon Sea is more beautiful through a layer of bullying. This eyesight is indeed unparalleled. "You are also your son, Snow." "I can show that I am more beautiful with a bully. Miss Moon Hai is really amazing." Xue Yu said that the Moon Sea only wants to turn his eyes. Why is it very tired to talk to such a woman? Fortunately, the other one did not appear, otherwise the two women were guaranteed to sing a play. "His Royal Highness, I heard that the Zero School District is not only available until the second school year? Is it difficult to get the same leave as the last time?" Speaking of it, the snow sighed and said, "There is no way. After all, the rule is like this. Fortunately, when it comes to the celebration, finally, under the violent attack of my thousands, the teacher finally moved. He was moved by the spirit of not giving up, and then got a three-day holiday. Ah~~ My brother, Clade, can finally see him again~ But Clade brother is not in the 9th class, do you know where he is?" "It should be in the cultivation room of the five districts. You should go there and ask if you should know." "Oh ~ Miss Moon Hai, how do you know that Clade brother is in the five districts? Did you contact him? Or did he contact you? Or have you been paying attention to his movements? I have been shamelessly following me. Behind Clade brother, holding all kinds of wretched thoughts to follow!!" The sound of snow pity is getting bigger and bigger, until finally, she suddenly stopped, changed from a smile to a sly and changed from a sly to a smile. "Ah, I am really sorry, I just lost my mind. Miss Moon Hai don''t care about Europe." "Well, um..." Moon Hai now only wants to leave the little ancestor soon. Whatever he says, now it seems to be full of hostility in the ears of snow, so this place should not be left for a long time. Ufas also saw the emotions of the snow, can not help but say "His Highness, if nothing happens, then let''s go to the five districts first. After all, there is not much time." "Oh! Right, right, I really want the next second. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 261： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co So excited? "All the auras accumulated in the body will be digested, and naturally it will become different from the past, and your weapon will become a young spirit directly, so you will become especially excited when you feel the spirit." "What will this knife become like in the future?" "The so-called spiritual nature is the soul that has a sense of being, and what it will become will change with you." "..." I just want to be smarter, not too stupid. "Then let me go! Uncle, you have to be careful!" "Ha! Let me be careful? Someone may say this to me a few decades ago, but now I have not heard such a funny joke for a long time, hahaha" The 430th incubation When he heard the uncle''s words, Tyre no longer inked, and let go of his hands directly. The enemies at the waist suddenly flew out, just like the children usually circled around Tyre, then they went to the uncle''s shop. Fly inside. "Go, go in and see." With the permission of the uncle, Tyre and Laulun followed the other party into the store. There are a variety of magic guides placed in it. The small halls seem to be narrow, but they are actually very detailed and extremely clean. It can be said that every weapon here has been carefully Maintenance, from this point of view, this uncle with a few beards is still a very careful person. But when the line of sight was in the middle of the hall, she saw a little girl who was only eleven or two years old. She was hiding behind the pillars with a hat until she saw the uncle coming in and ran away. "And brother! Yes, there are strange things coming in." "It doesn''t matter, it''s the guest''s weapon, it didn''t hurt you." "Ok." Known as the uncle of the brother, he looked around and finally pointed to the second floor. "It went up, come with me." Tyre nodded, and as the uncle went up, he looked back at the little girl. "What''s wrong?" Uncle couldn''t help but ask, and Tyre shook his head and didn''t speak. He just felt that the little girl gave her a different impression. This should be something that is intuitive, so it doesn''t matter if it is said. Laulun took a photo of Tyre''s shoulder and smiled at him. Then he took the second floor first, and Uncle and Tyre followed closely. Hey, after the three people came up, they found that the black sword was standing among many magic guides, and its body exudes ru white light, which is in sharp contrast with the black sword body. Until the air seemed to solidify, suddenly a white gem flew out of a magical guide, and it was actually emitting the same ru white light, the two jiohui, and finally the jewel slowly set into the sword. Above the body, a shock dng from the soul is opened from the body of everyone. ~~ "This, this is!" Uncle''s pupil contracted, and some incredibly trembling openings. Tyre was equally shocked and asked subconsciously. "How is this going?" "This is!!" Uncle''s tone rose again, then suddenly stretched out his right hand and scratched his head, sighed. "I do not know either." "..." Tyre feels that his face is not very good now, but this enchanted person has become more spiritual because of the absorption of the aura, even if there is a lot of words in connection with Tyre. . "delicious!" From eating to being delicious, there is one more word, which is the progress of history. Then, the enchanted man suddenly took back all the light on his body, and the jingle fell on the floor, as if it were a normal weapon. Tyre strode forward and picked up the enchanted, but the voice that had been said to have eaten and eaten before disappeared, which made him puzzled. "Reassure, this is just entering the incubation period. It is a very long thing for the young spirit to become spiritual, and the amount of aura that has to be accumulated is very large, although I don''t know where you got so much aura. But as soon as you enter the incubation period, then you can wait for it to break out." Lao Lus words made Tyre a glimpse. If the aura is absorbed from where... Every time he uses the vitality of all the flowers, trees and even beasts in a very wide range, he will get the aura from these things. With such a thought, is his martial arts a state machine? As long as you absorb more than a few times, you can give birth to a young spirit and incubate into a spiritual, this... Forget it, this troublesome thing is not interested in Tyre, even if the state machine can sell huge amounts of money, but this is a temptation to only want to remember the memory of Tyre, the most important is too much trouble, think about it, the actual It is impossible to do it. "That, Uncle, let''s calculate the price." Tyre is ready to be slaughtered. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 262： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co He can only helplessly sigh... "Okay, let''s go out, Constance''s mixed ball is estimated to be reminded." "Why say why the entire class has become his leader." "To be on the pervert, there is no one in the class who dares to decide with him." "Don''t say so direct brothers, we are just behavioral art is not abnormal..." The male students who were also wearing women''s clothes behind him were very sad. They were weakly behind Tim and others, and obviously chose to give in under the yinwei of Constance. These dozens of big men went in. It didn''t take long for a dozen beautiful girls to come out. This wonderful feeling is sure to make many boys whistle and scream at the girls. Then they took out the camera stone to take pictures and make these parties. Full of black lines, this shameful experience is actually no less than the last punishment. "Okay! Well, everyone, the tourists are coming soon. To give them a surprise, you must have a strong picture of bo." Jin bo your sister, your whole family is strong bo! Tyre secretly cursed, and then was pulled to the door of the corridor as a banter. "welcome." As the tourists gradually arrived, the girl who was called Tyre showed a good woman''s strength. Even though she knew that it was a women''s coffee shop, she still made people forget. "So why are you so skilled in Tyre?" I dont know when Long Tuo went to Tyres side, arms folded, and looked at it. Tyre shrugged and answered. "It may be my talent." Would you wear a womens talent? Its a question worth pondering. "Well, I am not fighting this with you. Are you suddenly looking for me?" "It''s not a good thing to say, just you need a favor." "what" "What are you doing, a very reluctant look?" "This is not the case. It was a trivial little busy at first, but in fact, I found out that it was more trouble than I thought." "I am such a person?" "Super is" "What is super? You are here, I am going to stun you and dragged away!" "Where, what do you say?" Tiel eventually fell in the majesty of the dragon, and he was unwilling to ask. Long Tuxian was a bit more, and then said "There have been some minor competitions in the underground arena recently." "Underground Arena?" Tyre heard the scum of Scarlett when he heard the arena. He browed and asked. "You suddenly said what the place is doing?" I have recently passed by that place, and I often see unconscious students being taken away. "What does this have to do with us?" Tyre shrugged, even if there was no relationship with them, but the attitude of Long Tu is puzzling. "...you are not a member of the committee now, is this kind of thing sitting idly by?" "Hey, do you know that I have to use this excuse to deal with me now?" "..." "Say, what the **** is going on." "Occasionally, I saw a mercenary." "..." "You shouldn''t need to talk about it. In fact, this should be something you solve yourself, but let me see it later." "I do not want to go." Tyre replied this way, and this attitude made Long Tuo horrified. She did not expect Tyre to answer this question. "why?" "Being with me will only make her... make them more painful. Since they used to grow up alone, then I can live without it." Tyres eyes are dull and muttering. "Yes, as long as you can live." "Even if this person becomes a judge, it doesn''t matter?" Suddenly, a crisp and calm voice came from inside the door. The two of them looked at each other and found Ye Hao coming out of it, staring at Tyre. "what do you mean?" "The literal meaning, the underground arena nowadays is popular with a kind of thing called [magic yo]. Many students will change their feelings after taking it. I think that the man named the singer can still insist on If the arena survives, then he can''t possibly touch this kind of thing." "..." While Tyre was shocked, he remained silent. He hesitated because his choice would bring different results. "This is... his business..." If you really put a big man''s face to teach that person, I am afraid things will get worse. "It doesn''t matter to me." I have lost enough, but I still have no long-term xing. If I still think I can hold everything in my hands. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 263： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I am not omnipotent..." "..." Yukari For me, justice is the sun, it is with his own eyes, if there is no luster in his eyes, then he is a blind man, but the blind man knows what is wrong, because they have a heart that distinguishes between right and wrong. My birth from the description of Grandpa Lloyd''s is to come with the light, accept the first morning sun after dawn, that is the mysterious and mysterious, but I believe in light, and this is golden or white or orange sh The line will let me continue to grow. I successfully mastered the blinking lightsaber at the age of six, and the master who taught me is not the grandfather of Lao Jierui, a man named Bai, who said from Grandpa of Pharicis that he is my father. I have never felt any fatherly love since I was young. He just tried to teach himself to learn the "light of the light" in the stream of light swords. Because it is a genre with a wide spread of popularity, now there is a phenomenon of branching out. There are often people who call it the Holy Light. Father, this is a familiar name, but he is a competent master, but he is the worst father. Because the mother is dead. She was killed by a humanoid body that was full of flames. My father was a half-god, and the mother was only a god. In order to accept a city, he gave up the **** mother on the other side. In that year, the demon object violated the millennium non-aggression contract signed by the demon king and the majestic king of Muguang. It will not take long for these monsters to die, but the existence of the demon king level or above is still alive. Because they can be called monsters, they are also counted as human beings. Therefore, their infringement is not in the contract. This is the trap set by the demon king in the contract. He should be very clear, but he will count In a short time, they cleared up countless devils and even devils. The human figure of the flame, I will never forget the video of the year, this is hatred, not for justice or punishment for evil. But I put the general hate on the man, but he was as dismissive as a stranger. He didn''t leave with me in any sentence. It didn''t take long for the news of the gods to spread. The whole Noah world, because he is very young, can only become a **** in less than seventy years, although there are some hasty, but this is enough to match the people of the election. White can be said to be a miracle of the new era. He was immediately re-used by the Supreme Emperor and rejected the invitation of the gods. This person is self-talking in my eyes, and then left, and I have endless hatred for him, but I have no reason to vent. Because that person is doing the right thing. One''s life and hundreds of thousands of people''s lives... Which one is important, this is simply not comparable. Even so, I still can''t agree with that person. If you want to be a real man, you should save your wife and save the city you need to guard. Even if you are exhausted, you should do it. But he only chose one of them. 2 Time passed quickly, and I was ten years old. Rorge Ruiming said that he would no longer accept the apprentice, but he carefully taught me to learn magic and martial arts with a little bit of guidance. [һ] This is a martial art that is more vocal and difficult than the flow of light. Although it is the same as the light sword flow, the difficulty is indeed in the top 3, and because many people simply cannot play it. Real power, so the learning rate is the lowest in all camps. I heard that Grandpa Lloyd has said that he once had a very naughty disciple, but his talent is very good. Many people in the family regard him as the most promising younger person who is half-god, and also a senior who many people admire. But this is a person who betrayed the family, stole the sacred device, made the entire ducal house fly, and the grandfather of Laojierui was very sad. Since then, he has not received his disciples, but from the past years he has carefully taught I can see it, he is still waiting, waiting for the disciple who can inherit his own clothes. 3 At the age of thirteen, I defeated ten broken military-level bounty leaders alone, and was promoted to a superior iron-level mercenary. The condition for entering a military-level mercenary was a bounty above the emperor. The first defeat, you must know that these bounty first will be rewarded, the first is because they are extremely wicked, the death is not enough, the second is because of the difficulty, the ordinary warrior can not kill, so even the next broken army''s bounty Even if the ordinary mid-level breaks the army or the top breaks the army, they are not allowed to kill. That year I went to challenge the large-scale bounty first, known as the "Ogre Emperor", but in the end it was defeated by 3 deaths and 3 losses. Grandpa Laojie Rui, who was informed of this news, was furious. I first criticized the sneak sneak out as a mercenary mission, and then cleared the whole ogre crater by Thunder. The ogre emperor naturally did not fight back. Power. I am so painful, although my companions meet, but the simple flow of jio let me know that they are very kind and strong mercenaries, until they die to cover our retreat of Panal, in order to let Miss Lingna escape from the ogre emperor Rajasta, who is unwilling to take care of himself, has Bob who still thinks about whether his wife and children can get more gold coins before losing their lives. They are all heroes, but I am a loser and shame. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 264： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co This is not to see that you are very depressed. Long Tu recovered his fist, folded his chest with his hands, and then looked at Clade. The blonde knight had no choice but to smile and had to let the seat and run to other positions. Long Tu nodded with satisfaction and then sat next to Tyre. A faint scent is passed over, this is the unique body fragrance of the dragon. "Let me feel negative when I am negative. You are really direct." "Is it difficult for me to wake you up with friendship?" "Please be sure to comfort me with gentle and thoughtful words..." "Well~ I know that you have troubles too, but sometimes you can let go more. Of course, if you are worried about his comfort in the underground arena, then there is no way." "I don''t worry about his life being dangerous, but the people around him are getting away from themselves. This is not a very good thing..." ...... Tyres eyes were dull, and at this time Dizzi patted his shoulder with his left hand. "do not give up" It was very hoarse and awkward, and both Tyre and Long Tu looked at each other with a weird look, and Diz stunned and then shook his head with a smile. "Go back... cultivated... a martial art, of course, after a little mistake, recently, it slowly recovered... next week... it will be fine." "That''s good." Tyre nodded and replied that it has been quite interesting to see that Dizzi has not spoken recently. As long as people are fine, it is better than anything. "You still...worry...I? First, optimistic, myself, relax, if things that can''t be solved are in front of you. Then it''s better to be complete, invest, go, another thing, not to escape from reality, But it is also a way to change your mood." "Investing in another thing..." Tyre muttered to himself, and the dragon squad on the side also put his arm on Tyre''s shoulder and looked at the other side''s face. "Now the class competition is not just enough to make you show your strengths. I heard that you are stronger than before, let us know." "..." Tyre sighed slightly. Indeed, sometimes he thought too much, and he thought about something useless. Maybe he should really relax. "it is good." A powerful response made the other two smile, but Kyre found another reason after temporarily relaxing the reason for his unhappiness. "Dragon, your hand..." "My hand? What happened?" "I remember that it used to be five rings. Why are there only four left now?" "Ah, that, the fifth one is no longer needed, and four are enough." "..." I always feel that this is not a good thing, but Long Tu is not very eager to answer, so Tyre does not continue to ask. 3 "Class competition, haha, and some played waltz." Scarlett squeezed into the waltz like a child, the businessman who was hit by this unknown object shook his head, and closed the magic book in his hand. Turn around and say "playing what?" "Oh, what, this kind of xing cold reaction." "Do you want me to have xingyu for you?" "In short, this time our opponents are nine classes, that is fun, and the people I want to play are all there." "Oh" "Mom, **** you!" "Being wary, winning or not winning depends on whether you try your best." "If you try your best, you lose?" "The 100% output has been lost. What are the regrets, what else can you do?" "Oh, Im lying in the trough, it seems a bit reasonable." "Well, don''t be like a child, have time to practice more." "Haha, this time I am really excited. Since the last time I was beaten by Xiaoyuehai, I have been so painful that I finally broke through in the first few days!!" "?" "You see my grudge!" boom! ! The white light suddenly bozh opened, the whole classroom equipment was shaken all the way, the waltz pupil shrinks, can not help stand up "this is!!" Viennena, who was on the side of the waltz, was equally shocked. They didn''t even think that this person would actually... 4 Then, the new battle between the 9th and 6th classes of the new group began. This time, it is even warmer than the last publicity. There are some weak voices on both sides. It is inevitable that a dragon will fight! "Well, welcome all the students to watch Avalon TV. I am your old friend Mengdie, ah~ I am very excited even if I am a host. I dont have much to say, let us introduce The guests who came here this time. The first is the big brother of our fourth year, and it is the strongest Caesar classmate in the whole school! While the voice of the dream butterfly fell, the camera suddenly pointed to Caesar with a smile on his side. His appearance was not proportional to his prestige. It can be said that it seems to be a slightly softer man. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 265： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The experience is counted, I am afraid that it is King Nita, do you want to chase it? The great wizard looks at Tyre, and Tyre is also thinking about it for a while and then looking at Clade. Clade shook his head slightly "The poor are not chasing, and our aim is not to kill, this is a purposeful xing game." In the next moment, the light of the five guardians was among the five people in the nine classes. This time, Tyre was lucky, and he was chosen not to die. In this way, he was able to show his confidence. This time, everyone in the nine classes did not fall behind. They are now a whole. Although the contradictions in the z group have not been alleviated, they may have been rendered by the atmosphere of the entire nine classes, so that the relationship between them has not deteriorated further. "Okay, then, let''s go." "Just all the way, as long as we are together, we will not be caught by the order." Everyone is holding such an idea. When the dragons slowly rose from the distance, their faces suddenly changed. Waltz... Does this man have to reproduce the scene at the time? Use the large enchantment of hundreds of students to bring together the power of all elements to him. Its talented skills will be a nightmare for everyone! "Go and destroy their enchantment!!" "Its too late, the distance is too far!" "Damn! Tyre, can you do anything?!" "Yes!" Tier, who was noticed by the public, shook his head, and he did not expect that the other party would form this formation so quickly. Even if he started at full speed, it would take some time to reach the opposite camp. And, how much he can play with one person alone, I am afraid. Killing seven or eight hundred people will be subdued. Although there are only 2,000 people in a class, but the main force is still there, then this convenience will be in trouble, although he does not believe in the strength of the same class, but He must be clear that he is the main force. "Damn, even Tyre can''t do it? Then, what about Dragons? Dragons are you not nylon? Change a little dragon to fly to heaven and we will also give you an enchantment." "Go and go, do you think anyone can do this? If you want to do it, the nylon people have long ruled the world! It is said that the Xiaolong people are a few meanings!!!" Long Tu did not breathe a drink of a more anxious student. Then a spy. "What should I do next? Do you want to disperse it? Otherwise, it will only be wiped out by one net." Everyone fell into a short silence, while the other side of the waltz was already beginning to absorb the power of the elements released from the enchantments laid out on the land. "So, let''s dance first." boom! ! The radiance of the five elements is like a rope that is wrongly twisted together. It looks like a big tree from a distance. And Kabu, who is still running in the forest, and Wangbo Cinita, staring at the sky. Their fists gradually tightened. Because this tree consisting of the power of elements will never forget. It is because of its emergence that the entire Nita world will become a ruin. 2 "Then everyone, quickly disperse it." Clad said to everyone at this time, they have no way to deal with the waltz. Moon Sea sighed, then the lower head asked softly to Carlyles side. "Can you hold Carrie?" "..." Carrie seems to be up, but in the end she still shakes her head. "If you borrow the power of everyone, you can probably resist five seconds, but I think this..." This is not very useful, although Carlyle can block such a horrible attack for five seconds by itself, but they want a counterattack. If it can withstand five minutes, the battle may turn. When everyone had nothing to do, Ditz looked up at the waltz in the distance and nodded slightly. "It seems to be here this time." "Hey? Diz, you are talking!" "Well, yesterday was just fine, thank you for your concern, then this time everyone''s most difficult goal is to give it to me." "What do you mean by Diz? Wait, you just said enough to get... enough?" Everyone looked at Ditz and was puzzled, but he calmly pulled out the sword in his hand. "In any case, other people have given you, and I have a hatred with him." boom! ! ! At the same time that Dizi fell, the momentum rose! The golden vindictiveness is like the real gold inlaid around. He took a deep breath, then held his hands over his head and grabbed the golden sword, suddenly banging "Yuan Emperor Sword!!!" boom! ! It seems to be spewing out of the air, and the golden light is a ray of light. It has become a huge lightsaber, and this light sword seems to have no end of growth, and it is constantly rising upwards and reaching a stunned level. On the other side, just -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 266： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Sighed, the Dukes house said that the truth was not very good at that time. Although it was full of food and clothing all day long, but learning various etiquettes and some basic maintenance of wearing their own womens dresses, they made the moonhead. Big. 430th is not convinced The nine classes continued to move forward, while the six classes did not move, as if they were planning. As for the native Nita, it will take a while for them to assemble the army. The three parties seem to be fighting at any time, but they are still immersed in silence until now. However, as long as there is a sound, the war will not stop. Tyre and Clade are in front of the team. They have always been the core of group b or even nine classes. If they are missing, this match will immediately be at a disadvantage. Suddenly, Tyre frowned slightly. He slowed down and looked around. There should be no other creatures besides the nine classes. Clad sees Tyre differently. First, he also looked around in a circle. No special discovery, this asked. "what happened?" "I don''t feel right." Of course, Tyre also said, this is just a feeling, but the feeling of Ketier can be avoided even if the feelings are involved, so it is not a hole in the wind. How long have we been away? Tyre asked suddenly, and Clade glanced at the way he saw it, then answered "About twenty minutes." "..." "what happened?" "No, it may be an illusion." 2 For the waltz, the opponent in front of you can be called the existence of the defeat. Such an enemy is now appearing again in front of the dragon, so it is clear that the other side feels that his own power has surpassed the waltz. Then the waltz that I saw last time in the impression of Diz and the current waltz are no longer the same. "So, is this your limit? Diz Moretite." Standing in front of the dilapidated, already breathless emperor, the dragon man hides and taunts. Although he will remain vigilant for every enemy, it is simply unbearable to be as stupid as Diz. I thought it would be a very good duel, but I didn''t expect the enemy to be much weaker than I thought. Do not. Waltz shook his head with a smile, maybe it was too strong now. "Hehehehe." Waltz couldnt help but be curious when he heard the laughter from Diz. "What''s wrong? Did you start to renounce yourself?" "Hehehehe, no, just find yourself if you insist on the path you have taken, even if you are afraid of death, there is no chance to surpass you." The words of Diz made the waltz puzzled. "So, can tell me, what do you have to do to surpass me?" "It''s very simple." Diz raised his right hand and the white light spread from the palm of his hand. "White wolf heart..." That''s right, if it''s the former self, even if you don''t work hard, it will not help, and he will only get bigger and bigger with the enemy. but. Now, myself, and the former emperor has already been judged as two people! Oh! ! ! Like the roar of a predator, a wolverine spread out from the periphery of Diz. "Well?!" Waltz frowned, always feeling that the atmosphere of Diz suddenly changed, but the next moment he had appeared in front of him. At the same time he was shocked, he saw it clearly. This figure is actually the Ditz on the other side! "what happened!" His speed should not be so fast, when he thought about it, Ditzs fist had already been posted. It was a real blow, and the waltz that was completely eaten had no resistance. The strong body flew like a meteor and broke the trees behind him. boom! Once again, the waltz that rushed out of the ruins was already humanized, and the previous wounds were all cured. He looked at the emperor in his original position and his face was dignified. "You missed the opportunity to beat me." Yes, it was just the time when he was most discouraged in this battle. If Emperor did not hesitate to make a full effort, then the waltz might be defeated in an instant. But now it is different. He admits that the opponent in front of him is an enemy worthy of trying to defeat. So, this situation will not appear on the waltz. This is the case for Diz. The mountains that can pass through now have to use their feet to walk over. Diz smiles still, his eyes shrink slowly, only lift his right palm and say "Nature is the one who has beaten me, so it is the right choice to go back and forth." "Ah, it turns out that your xing grid looks very easy to make people angry." I think its more popular. "..." Waltz sank his face, and the dragon scales that were covered with the light became more embarrassing under the radiance of the light. He knew that it was only a waste when he was -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 267： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The female Nita people have become coke, but they still stand and walk towards them. "The vitality of the Nita people is really strong, so they are not dead." "Strong is not strong, it is to say that the world is poor, even if the race is so powerful, born in a small world, it can only be limited to this." "Ah~~ah~~" Even though the female Nita''s eyes have been vaporized, she still looks for her own enemies in the silent and dull darkness. She wants to tear with her remaining teeth. Crack their throats. "Haha, she can''t find a place." One of the Suzaku people smashed the female Nita, and the other side fell to the ground like a shelf, and couldn''t stand anymore... The man hiding in the straw bag can no longer sit idly by. He has already prepared for death, so he took the weapon and walked out of the straw bag. But it was not only him, his own partner, a few Nita warriors, and other Nita people in the tribe that came out. They all came out. There is no jio flow, if you want to jio on behalf of what. They only have one sentence. "For Nita, for the king of Wanbo Cinita!!" Seeing dozens of Nita people roaring and rushing to the Suzaku people, they can do anything but sneer. With the words of the ancients, this is the battle of the arm, no suspense. Then, the unilateral massacre began. The movement is getting bigger and bigger, and many people are aware of the wrong situation behind the team. When the first Kradians discover it, the entire Nita tribe has been completely destroyed. He died in the hands of these Suzaku people. Clade''s face yin sank, he pushed the crowd away in the direction of the tribe, and Tyre knew what had happened, and he sighed and silently followed. "What have you done?" Clade has not fully come to these Suzaku people, but the voice of questioning has already passed. After all, the strong is a strong person. In the face of this power, even a few Suzaku who had been arrogant in the past will have to shake. Even so, when viewed by so many people, they can''t fall too far, so the first Suzaku who spoke before suddenly stood up and said "What have you done? Its not just killing some Nita people. Is there something wrong?" "I have said it before, please don''t move the nearby Nita." Clad was so strong that he looked at the burnt body and his fists gradually tightened. "No, not some foreigners, just like stepping on an ant, its a big surprise, you are too young." The Suzaku still insisted on his face and said his words, but Klad stepped over and grabbed the other''s neckline with his right hand, saying evilly. "I am asking if you have heard what was previously called [Crad]. Please don''t move the nearby Nita people? Are you blind?" "Listen, hear it! Then? Is this the reason why you can bully us Suzaku?" "What are you talking about?" Klad''s pupils shrank, and then his right foot swept toward the other side. The Suzaku suddenly fell to the ground. Clad was condescending, and his hand suddenly gathered a lightsaber, pointing to the Suzaku who was about to get up. . "If this is in the army, you are already a dead person." "..." "Klad, please don''t be so ignorant?" The crisp, bell-like voice came from behind Clade, and he looked back, and a girl with pale green hair suddenly came into view. "Blue clean..." Since the end of the last semester, ten classes have been eliminated, and among them, Lan Jie is one of them, but she is naturally an elite in the elite and will not be dismissed. "I chose to come to the 9th class. It is because from the outside, the class environment here is very good, everyone is very united... but I did not expect that there will still be quarrels here." "The quarrel is indispensable, but this is no longer a quarrel." Klads look is still the same. His heart has no comment on Lan Jie, but some words must be said. "If it''s just a simple quarrel, what''s the big problem, just they, it should be said that this area of ??the z group, all day long tangled with the distinction between Suzaku and the empire, want to find out what interests or vanity or some unknown. Rebellious, doing such boring things, but also to escalate the problem to the point of Suzaku and the Empire. So, it is not me, but they are too much." "But to kill them or something..." "If they are my men, then I will send them back to the arms of God in the next second of that sentence. I will never hesitate." When I heard Clades words, the Suzaku who sat on the ground suddenly became angry and pointed at the other side. "You, you don''t want to be able to do what you want with a little bit of skill. The last match was still to make us win, and we won''t lose it! Now we are cheeky and command us with a leader''s attitude. By this opportunity to oppress the Suzaku people, do you dare to say that you do not want to do this yourself?" "..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 268： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Swing, said to those who set the enchantment "Open the channel and the happy chaos is about to begin." 2 "There is breath." At the beginning of this sentence, Ye Hao caused everyone''s vigilance. She frowned and squatted on the ground and listened to the footsteps coming from afar. But this was her face, and her face suddenly changed. Klads look at Ye Haos look, knowing that there is no good thing, there is a hunch in my heart that I am afraid to realize. "what happened?" "..." Ye Hao slowly stood up from the ground and said "The Nita army is approaching us in front." "Use the Thunder to kill it." "No, they should have assembled all the troops this time." Ye Hao looked over the forest and looked at it with a heavy voice. "The number of King Nita is at least fifteen." Fifteen Nita Kings? ! ! This number not only shocked all the students, but also made Klad, Tyre shocked. They didn''t think that Nita''s assembly speed would be so fast, but in fact it was very unfortunate that today they just caught up with their Nita King. At the meeting, all the kings of Nita gathered together, and now they meet foreign enemies, and the gathering speed is naturally fast. "How about? Retreat?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask Clade around him. Now if they are hard-hitting, even if they win, they will suffer a lot of damage. When the six classes appear again, they will only take advantage of the fishermen. "..." Clade''s face is not very good-looking, but he has been thinking about it. It took nearly half a minute to pass. "Retreat, we can''t be the opponents of the Nita army and the six forces." Clade''s choice is very sensible. On the whole, it may be that they have the advantage of either the sixth class or the Nita army, but once there is a kind of year, the outcome of the defeat is probably not far from themselves. "Notify everyone, returning to the original way back, staying here will only be stuck by the Nita army." "it is good!" However, at this time, the bo in the forest behind the nine classes gave an extremely dazzling enchantment, until everyone reacted. Thousands of breaths suddenly filled! "This is?!" Yakumo has a lot of research on the magic enchantment, and now she is shocked. "Transfer enchantment!" "The transmission enchantment carrying thousands of people?! If the enchantment transmission fails, then it is necessary to let them immediately lose thousands of people, six groups of madmen!" "After, what to do now, there are Nita people in front, there are enemy classes, and both sides are pinched, I am afraid I have to be made into sandwich cookies!" "I blame the Suzaku people, nothing to do and act on their own! A group of children who have not come out from the rebellious period is really stupid!" The Suzaku people who said this sentence were speechless. After all, this time the mistakes were indeed committed to them, and the former Klad who was at the forefront waved his hand and adjusted the team to speak sharply. "Everyone turned around and greeted the six classes. This time they only sent half of the students. We can use the advantage of the number to crush the past and we can make a **** road." "it is good!" Everyone''s movements were very fast, and they turned and moved in the direction of the sixth class. Klad, Long Tu, Kang Shiding, Damiya Yala, Lan Jie and other main forces rushed to the front, while Tyre, Moon Sea Leafhopper, Carlyle, the speed-defensive type of strong is for the nine shifts, can Blocking the Nita army for a while is just a moment. It didn''t take long for the six classes to appear in front of the big forces, led by Vienne and Lace and Xin. As for Scarlett and Brett, they did not see the figure. "Viaina." This is a tricky enemy. Now Krad is much stronger than the match, but there are still some gaps compared to this female dragon. "What should I do?" Long Tu stood on the left side of Klad, looking at each other with a dignified look, and the blond knight right hand held the lightsaber, simply answering "Kill it out." On the other side, Vina, their purpose is simple. "Block them." That''s right, as long as you can block them, if you fight hard, this number really has a disadvantage, but they just have to fight back and drag the footsteps of the nine classes, and when the Nita army sticks up, it is time to fight back. On the other hand, the movement of the Nita army is also not slow. The head of the tatami tower is so eager to see his eyes. At first sight, he looks at Tyre. Among so many foreign enemies, only this human being makes him feel huge. Threat. This is what other Nita Kings feel. Even Nita Braves are very clear. However, the second meeting between the two worlds does not require a flow at all. Just growl and blood. It can still be pre-emptive, but it is still Tyre. He is the one who does not want to flow with these indigenous peoples. The sword is held high in the hands, and the sky suddenly turns out hundreds of thousands of swords. This scene makes the memory of Wangbo Cinita and Kabu. Especially deep, suddenly said to everyone "Be careful! These -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 269： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The concentration of energy has long lost the confidence to continue to block, directing everyone to immediately retreat. However, Xin came out from behind Wei Naina, with a hint of evil laughter, she grabbed a female student and released the pressure of terror. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!" The heartbreaking scream spread out from the female student''s mouth, but the sound only lasted for a few seconds and then stopped. When everyone saw it, they found that there was only one rou ball in the hands of Xin. . "If I break the face, I will also be European." She turned the rou ball into a black fire yoqing in her hand, raised it with one hand, aimed at the black and white energy body behind Klad, crazy laughter "Individual magic, killing people" First of all, the sound is behind the picture, the black and white energy body is instantly penetrated, without any suspense, rushing toward Klad in the giant of light, as if there is no concept of distance, this qing only pulls the trigger And the result produces two concepts, but the process is compressed to the point of negligence. But even if it is compressed, as long as it exists, there will be a possibility of blocking. Unique magic, everything freezes. Without any warning, the earth was instantly dyed into a transparent azure, and the sturdy ice was layered in front of Klad, and the rou ball, which is called a bullet, was constantly consuming the spirit. The ice was easily crushed and then scored into Clade''s chest, as if the next moment would penetrate his heart. At this time, the light of Klads whole body gathered into a small hand, and suddenly caught up with the bullet that was about to break into the atrium. But the bullet seemed to have endless power, and it was the moment to destroy the palm. ,Keep going. At the next moment, a blue ice enters Clade''s body and pushes its heart away in the other direction. This solid heart suddenly deforms, and with exaggerated angles, it just escapes the black bullet. The impact. The blood was taken from the back of Clade. The bullets did not diminish. All the people in the nine classes were punctured on this trajectory. In a flash, they died more than twenty. After wearing nine classes, the bullets rushed to Tyre and others again. The young brunette''s pupils contracted. He suddenly showed ten folds and escaped the attack with danger and danger. The tatami tower behind him. The king just frowned. "Sniper..." A space ball in his body suddenly flew out, and then swallowed up the bullets easily, and could no longer bo the previous power. Although Tyre shocked the means of the king of tatami, he was more concerned about this bullet. Because of this speed and unquestionable power, he only saw it in one person. Plus the situation at hand. I am afraid that only Xin is there. I hope that Kladron will not let them go wrong. When I think so. Booming, banging, banging, banging, banging The black bullets began to violently bozh, this is the sound of the air being blown down and pressed bo, although it did not cause much damage to the nine classes, but this time the bullet has already made two or ten people The death is unknown. "Cough!" Clade vomited blood, but his movements were very fast. He reached out and immediately healed his chest. Although the heart was pushed to a very bad place by An Jieer, he could use the healing of the giant of light. Can heal in a short time. "Thank you, An Jieer!" On the other side, An Jieer nodded slightly to Klad''s expressionless expression. This is just a matter of raising his hand. Moreover, if Klad is so simple to die here, I am afraid that the team will collapse immediately. The black and white energy body that was hit by the black bullets bo formed a huge smoke to block the sight of the six classes and the nine classes. Xin looked at his right hand and gave a sigh of "unbelievable". "It can''t be killed like this, and sure enough, the general is not the same." The 441th issue of letting go "Xin, you..." Vienne was also scared. Although I heard that Xins unique magic is terrifying, I did not expect it to be so violent and unstoppable! In the face of such an attack, there is no choice but to dodge. Xin completely waited for the smoke to dissipate. She continued to look at the six classes of people. The female students looked at the woman with fearful eyes, but Xin said contemptuously. "Do not worry, this stuff is useless for the blind." The meaning of the words is very clear. This kind of statement suddenly makes those girls blush, but some people look bad, and they are very dissatisfied with what Xin has done. "Do you want to continue?" Wei Yina couldn''t help but ask, although Xin''s unique magic is indeed a big killer, but the practice is really inhuman, Wei Naina is not a good person, but it is not very optimistic about this approach. Xin, of course, nodded "Yes, after the murder mode, if you don''t continue to send sh in a short time, you can''t use it again this day." "..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 270： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A little bit, he can enter invincible state in one minute! But the painful feeling came from the bottom of the foot. The king of the tatami tower contracted, and he wanted to lift his leg, but the more terrible sword gas broke into the thigh from the sole of the foot and eventually covered the inside of the body. And Tier, who is underground, panting, his body has been stained with blood, and beyond the limits of his body, even now his body is difficult to control, Tyre can even hear the bones in his body are screaming And broken. Even so, he has to carry this sword through to the end! ! ! "Ah ah ah!!" If the space coat of the king of tatami is able to devour any harm, then he cannot stand on the ground. There is only one possibility to be able to stand on the ground like this, that is, there is no space for the protection of his outer soles! Otherwise the ground will be swallowed up so that he can''t stand. boom! ! The thigh of the tatami tower was suddenly split, and there was endless swords. "King of the tatami tower!!" Kabu was shocked and wanted to rescue him. But the moon behind him was smashed by a sword. Under the circumstances that could not be prevented, the back of Kabu was attacked and blood sprang up. "Fire is a level 3 magic, a fire snake." Moon Sea Instant 3 level magic, accompanied by the power of Haotian, a flame giant snake suddenly enveloped the card, and she turned back and rushed toward the king of tatami. Behind the Wanbo Cinita king, he was holding a pair of sledgehammers to help the benefactor who raised him. However, the speed of the moon is comparable to that of Tyre. The tower king is around, but no one can stop it! ! "dead!" The 440th and 3rd issues For Wanboqi, I can watch my people grow up and live happily. That is his greatest wish nowadays. When he was young, he experienced ups and downs and struggled with others. Every time he succumbs to a big disaster, this person stands up and blocks all the punishment for him. King of the tatami, starting from the time of memory, he is his only teacher. He gave the sledgehammer called the artifact to himself, and pinned his hope on the body named Wanboqi. . "You are the hope of the Nita" That person said so, obviously he is more talented than himself, but the words of the tatami tower king at that time were so decisive. As if in the near future, he will foresee his death. When the sword of the Moon Sea was completely smashed into the head of the king of the tatami, the power of the space around him finally disappeared. Like a mountain, the huge figure like a **** fell down! Boom! The dust spread out as if it were so heavy that it was setting off the Nita that fell to the ground. "Ah...ah..." Wan Boqi couldn''t believe his eyes, but the kindly Nita King once disappeared like a bubble. The only thing left is a cold body. "Ah, ah, ah ah ah ah!!!" Hey? No, growl? No, mourn? Do not What he sent was the sound of collapse. Like the sound of the end of the world. Rumble! The giant hammer in the hands of King Wanbo Cinita is madly sucking the power of the earth. The energy not only makes him red, but also makes the surrounding space gradually collapse! "Calm down Wanboqi!!" One of the Nita kings who are friendly with Wanboqi wants to stop, but the power of the earth is already so strong that it can''t be close to the ordinary Nita. "He''s crazy!" "Tatami Tower King... Damn! Is Jane Janita not there? If it is her, there will be a way!" "There is no time! We will move Kabu and the king of tatami. We will see the situation against the other foreign enemies!" "No! The speed of the three foreign enemies is too fast. We have no chance of reaction. The Nita King present is not the tatami, and the other Nitas have no resistance at all!" "..." This sentence made the King of the Nyta silent, but at this time, Wanboqi had already angered to the limit. He just waved the giant hammer in his hand, but the earth had already begun to tear. The incredible pressure made Tyre heavy. The steps of the escape, but the power of the other side of the hammer is so large that it can not completely escape. Tyre secretly screamed, but he did not expect to defeat the strongest Nita King but still could not escape. When he thought about it, his waist ushered in a soft touch. After reacting, he found himself from Nita. The kings death hammer was rescued by Ye Hao who had always had opinions on him. "Can you move?" Ye Hao placed Tyre on the ground, but his eyes still stared at the mad giant. The questioned Tyre stabilized his body and nodded. "can." "Okay, then, such a monster, what do you want? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 271： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The days have not seen it. "I don''t know when, a familiar but disgusting voice came from the nine classes of people, and the moon was standing in the cold, like a cat who had stepped on the tail, and suddenly turned and looked over." I saw a young man with a sinister smile coming out of the crowd of the nine classes. He was surrounded by six classes of students, and he opened a **** road for him. When Carrie, who was around the moon, saw the owner of the voice, she couldnt stop shaking again, and the nightmare voice slowly filled her heart and memory. "Scarrett." "Yes, it''s me, the man you think about." Scarlet shrugged and looked at the students surrounded by the Nita, he shook his head. "I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable, even if we don''t show up, I am afraid that the indigenous people here are enough to destroy you." "..." In addition to shouting out the name of the man, she would not say any gossip. Such a person has no choice but to kill. Seeing that the sea did not pick up his own words, Scarlett turned his attention to Carly, who was around him. The thin elf did not dare to look up, as if this eye would make her die. "Carrie~ You are very powerful now. Since God''s business, you have betrayed me again and again. Maybe you have found a good home now, but I am your owner after all, leaving without a word. I will also have a headache." "..." "Don''t use this to scare her. Now Carrie has nothing to do with you!" "Oh? Really? The Lei Elf named Carrie is a rou contract with a clearly priced price. I want to let her drop out of school immediately. It is only a matter of saying that it is my **** again." Scarley I dont care about the **** killing of the students around me, as if walking in my own garden is generally pleasant, the moon and sea look yin Shen, I thought this thing has passed under the presidents claim, but I didnt expect Scarlett to stay. Have a hand. "What do you want to do? If you want money, I can give it to you." "Ha? Money? I am a duke''s son, what money?" "What do you want?" "I want you!" "what did you say?" "I am not very difficult, sleep with me for one night, this elf is yours." Scarlett not only surprised many students, even Ye Hao''s face suddenly subsided, but she was wrapped up with Tyre The other Nita Kings are innocent. Moon Haiben thought that he had got it wrong, but this man has always been faithful to his own yo. His eyes are only greedy. "Don''t reveal such an incredible expression, so long in the Duke''s House, it should have been refreshed by Crad, anyway, it is a high-ranking official, will not treat you badly." "..." The Moon Sea was silent, but this attitude allowed Carrie to hold her arm. "No, don''t think about it." "..." Moon Hai never thinks that he will let himself go for something because of this kind of thing. I can take risks for you, but there is also a bottom line, and the so-called and the most annoying man to do more disgusting things. That is no different from suicide. Don''t say that she is given an elf, and it is useless to give her one hundred and one thousand. "Ah~ Look at your expression and you will know the result." Scarlett waved his hand with great regret. He put his palm into his hair, as if thinking about something, and seemed to just straighten his hair. "Then, I will use other methods, for example, violent." Boom! As the sound fell, the word game instantly turned into a violent war. Scarlett turned into a sharp blade and rushed straight toward the moon, and the black-haired girl was shocked. She did not expect that the speed of the other party would have such a significant improvement. . After all, Moon Sea is Moon Sea. She can easily avoid the frontal attack by just one fold. Where can I think that Scarlett suddenly changed direction, and the fist in his hand will look at the opportunity to fly in the direction of the Moon Sea? go with. "what?" The moon is unbelievable. She obviously only has this intention. The body has just been folded half, but the other party can predict the direction of her dodging. From which point it is unbelievable. when! The sound of broken glass came out from the front of the moon. She looked at it and found that there was an energy shield around her. She turned her head and looked at Carrie, who was still shaking, but her hands were strong. It was she who saved herself at the most critical time. "Oh, you can, Carly, how can you not remember how quickly your quantum conservation can be released? Is it because of the new owner?" Scarlett did not have any emotions. He just used the same tone in the street to ridicule the elf. The Moon Sea stepped out of the way to block Scarlett''s gaze. She pulled out the good water sword at the waist and concentrated on looking at each other. It was really too much for her before. I thought that this person would not be strong even if he was strong, but in fact it was far beyond her imagination. Now Scarlett does not say power, but speed. It is enough to be beautiful with Ye, of course, the speed is not the strength of Scarlett. His advantage is fighting, which is the nightmare of all magicians. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 272： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The waltz of the deadly roar, behind the emperor is actually a huge white wolf! The man sandwiched between the two monsters shows a more crazy smile than them! ! "So, the fight between the dragon and the wolf, let''s start now!!" 3 Long Xiao and Wolverine rang through the sky. Even Tyre here can hear clearly. But now he doesn''t have time to analyze other things. He not only has to deal with a dozen heads of Nita. It is also necessary to control the duel between the Moon Sea and Scarlett. No matter which side is very tricky, Scarlett''s strength is obviously higher than before, and now he has reached the horrible level of temperament. What is the concept of this, the new life is no one to reach the Son of Heaven, even in the fourth year of what was once called the Golden Age, many people are still stuck in the army, Scarletts realm is tantamount to giving everyone a A heavy weight zh bomb, and the core of the center is the Moon Sea himself. After all, Scarlett''s celestial strength can not be compared with the ordinary celestial level. They can really challenge the emperor with a broken army. But this does not mean that the Moon Sea can overcome the existence of the level of Scarlett. In the case of similar conditions, vindictiveness is particularly critical. The 447th fear "Oh ~ Hey, what have you done? If you fight, don''t accidentally hurt your teammates." The courtesy gentleman named Brett walked out of the crowd. He just used his fingers to make the students on both sides. All separated, leaving only Moon Sea and Scarlett. Carrie was naturally excluded. She anxiously reached out and patted Bright''s barrier, but the barbs suddenly popped out and pierced the hands of the Thunder elves. The pain did not scare her. After all, this pain has been meager to negligible for myself. Compared with this kind of pain, she is more concerned about the fact that Yuehai needs to face two powerful enemies. It is Scarlett that has already forced the Moon Sea to retreat. Now there is such a [no-guard], and the battle suddenly becomes a one-sided form. No one can come to the rescue. Even if Tyre knows that the situation is not good, he can''t pull away. What he needs to block is the tricky existence of these two people. "You don''t want to be a hand, Bright, this thing has nothing to do with you." "I know, but I always want to see this beautiful girl~ Oh~ This is the rumored goddess of the moon, it is 100 million times more beautiful than the camera stone, ah~~ I really want to be now Kneeling down and kissing the land on the 3m in front of her toe" "Get out of the way! You are a pervert." "Ah~ I don''t want to be abnormal." "what did you say!!" "Be careful, the goddess of the moon is ready to kill you." "Just on her? Look at me and wait for her to be pressed on the ground." At the same time that Scarletts voice fell, the figure of the Moon Sea had already appeared behind him. I saw the black-haired girl waving in her hand, and Scarlett sneered, only half a step back, just hiding from the moon. The scope of the sword is not much more than one point, but the Moon Sea does not care about the provocative move of Scarlett. Instead, he returns a hand and throws a fireball to throw away to Bright. The man clips into a sword on the ground, and an invisible barrier suddenly arises. The fireball hits it and it has no effect. "Oh yeah~ The goddess of the moon sea really likes to be jealous and innocent. I am a big good man. If you want to kill, you will kill that person." Brett is naturally referring to Scarlett on the other side of the moon. The other side is about to export. Smile, but the throat is suddenly sweet. A burst of blood suddenly sprayed out. He was shocked and inexplicable, only to find that his throat was actually pulled out of a slit, although not to the point of fatal injury, but the sword turbulence, so that his body has some bodong, if not now Scarlett has To reach the level of the Son of Heaven, or else you can have half his life. "How come! You!" "..." Yuehai did not speak a word. It should be said that she would not tell the man how to do it himself. It is clear that the other party has escaped from her attack range, but she is still injured by the sword. Nature is the skill. It should be said that she has accumulated experience in so many battles. Scarletts previous evasive posture is indeed correct, and it also specifically calculates the sword air distance of the Moon Sea, so this sword should be unscathed. However, the sword of the moon is different from the others. After all, her first sword of the sword is able to send a sword, which is enough for all Scarlett''s calculations. I wanted to be perfect and play handsome. The result was that people were playing on the ground. It should be reflected in Scarlett. This is naturally not a good thing for Scarlett. He wiped his throat and his powerful vindictiveness was to make up for the wound, and spit out a **** mouth in his mouth, watching the moon sea muttering to himself. "." At the same time that the voice fell, his fist had already been stretched out. The distance between the two was not very far, so the time of attacking each other was also extremely short, and the attack speed was almost dazzling. . " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 273： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Once again, he rushed toward the moon, and this time, he wanted the other party to know his own strength. 2 The dragon is the most horrible creature in the world, including the monsters, humans, elves, angels, and the substances that can breathe and think. They are not comparable to them. They have extremely developed innate conditions and horrific talents and orders. Physical strength that people are afraid of. But they are strong but equally weak. Because their number is too rare, even if the talent is good, but still under the human base, it still lacks confidence. Therefore, the dragon is still being hunted and become one of the most treasured treasures of mankind. They are extremely intelligent and powerful, but because of their arrogance, they also pay an irreparable price. It is one of them to be driven into the forest of burial. And the nylon people in their bodies are the blood of the dragon, contrary to the dragon, the ultimate body of the dragon is free to become a human, and the ultimate body of the nylon is turned into a dragon! They are eager for evolution or change in race and blood, but in the end they need exactly what they have. The white dragon named Waltz is like an activity hill. Anything that is in front of him will be crushed, and his speed will be as fast as incredible, but his jio hand will not show weakness. The dragon''s blow will urge the white wolf to fight back. The huge creatures collide together to trigger the elemental storm. The surrounding towering trees are uprooted, and the two are still fighting in the forest. . "Come on!! Waltz!! Let me see the despair described in your mouth!!!" Dizzy''s noise is not once and twice, but Waltz is really tired this time, he wants this man to shut up, it is best not to speak forever. So he fluttered his wings and flew to the sky. Under the scorching sun, the figure of the dragon gradually disappeared into the sun. Head bitter po. You don''t need to condense, you don''t need to exert force. Under the blessing of the dragon, all his attacks can be instant, even if this talent skill is the same. The head bitter po in the mouth turned into a fiery red flaming yang, and he spit out from the mouth instantly, just like the sun fell, facing the giant wolf and the emperor who still stood on the earth! 474th wake up In the face of the most powerful attack ever, Ditz has no idea of ??dodging, it is better to say that he is eager for this kind of **** picture! He has the talent and pedigree of the Moremimit family for thousands of years. Because of this, he will be more crazy than anyone else. Even if he will die next time, he can still laugh out and use his own strength. Counterattack back! Ditz looked at the sun that fell quickly in the air, and he only extended a palm. "You have to be thankful that I have no fact of grasping the heart of the white wolf at the moment." When the voice fell, his body suddenly rushed toward the flame, and the white wolf behind him caught Diz with his head, stepping on the void to the power of destroying everything! boom! It is not so much a bozh, it is better to use a collapse to describe it more appropriately, above the sun spreading the ground, but at this time it shows a more dazzling edge than the sun. ~ The power of destruction was cut in two steps, and what emerged from it was the blood of Diz. "White Wolf Sword..." In his hand, there is a white long sword composed of the power of the gods. The sword is one meter two. The blade is inlaid with a pattern like a hungry wolf. The texture of the hilt is excellent. It can be said that it has become It fits perfectly into the shape of the palm of the hand, allowing him to maximize his power. And the white wolf sword and the emperor''s behind the scene is still the white wolf, it is fierce, facing the dragon but it seems to be the delicious mouth! The waltz flying in the air changed slightly, although he knew that the attack was not enough to kill the other side, but never thought that even the trauma was slightly negligible. Is it true that this man is really a monster? What did he do during this winter vacation? The waltz questioned the man on the earth, however, the other''s line of sight did not look at the waltz until this moment. Boom! In the line of sight, the white wolf and the emperor''s figure disappeared. It was so fast that even the waltz could not respond. But before he could open his mind to find the other person''s figure, the head had already been hit hard. The white wolf''s claws hit his face, and then the waltz''s huge body fell from the air, and the vertigo for a moment made him unable to stabilize his body in the air, and finally landed! Waltz shook the faucet. It was really powerful before. If his dragon scale had a weak defense, I am afraid that this claw will kill him. What makes him feel incredible is that this man is getting stronger. Yes, he is constantly getting stronger, and every time he swings his fist, it hurts more than the last time. He had to admit it, and the more angry things made him unbearable. Because even after the dragon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 274： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Race, the outside world is completely impossible. Malgar sighed, he just woke up from his sleep, there were too many things to think about himself, he didn''t even want to clean up these foreign enemies. Perhaps, it is better to use it. Lord Malaga remembers the creatures he once created. [Opener] Vrsukas. A new species that mixes the power of the earth with the power of Nita. It is the Nitabus nemesis, the same species in the world that was recognized by Malaga. For him, creation only has the idea. He put his right hand on the ground slowly, and the earth suddenly grows like the veins of the human body, and then a big mouth creature with a foot of ten meters from the land. Climbed it out. This is the killing machine that Marga used to destroy the Nita (opener) Fulsugas. Its appearance is more horrible than the concealed malice of Malaga. It is as heavy as a mountain that has been weakened by the shackles. Heavy enough that most people can''t move. The founder, Fulsugas, can easily harvest the enemies around him by simply moving his muddy obese body. Its body is able to deform itself, so even if there are hundreds of people around, it can also grow hundreds of arms to grab them and swallow them in one stomach. In the face of this malicious incarnation, Tyre and Ye Hao completely lost the idea of ??resisting it. There are barriers that cannot be broken in front of them. They can only detour. "This monster..." Tyre couldn''t find a vocabulary that could describe it. It might be more lovely to say that it is a monster, but it is not because the eating habits are very disgusting, but that its roots are enough to make people evil. Perhaps after coming to this world, the creature that makes Tyre feel the first time he doesn''t want to fight is it. The same is true of Ye Hao, who is more sensitive than Tyre, but even in this, in the spiritual scan, there is no such creature at all. That is It only exists in its own eyes. It is a killing machine that eliminates all existence, and even if it uses a mental attack, it cannot kill it. Brett, who is across the barrier, feels the same, and the horror of the opponent is beyond his imagination. But the more so, the more he feels beautiful. Although suddenly it is very unclear to feel beautiful at this time, Bright is such a person. Pursue the beauty of the emotions in my mind. "You can''t pass here, beautiful cannibalism Ӵ~" Yes, even then he can still call this **** existence beautiful. Scarlett, who originally wanted to greet Brett to escape, gave up on this plan. It should be said that it is stupid enough to raise this idea. Bright is a human being who is more terrible than himself in some respects. Pursuit of pleasure, and what Bright needs is beautiful, no matter what form of beauty is no problem. Then the young man who puts on the dng has no escape from the mood of the moon. While the gasping gas has been warning Scarlett''s moon, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time spit out a lot of blood. She is very glad that her physique has evolved to the point where she is similar to the Son of Heaven, but it is even more incredible for her that the opponent is more terrible than imagined. Scarlett''s strength span is too big, which is completely unexpected. If there is no accident, then she will only be forced to run away, and if Bright is still to slap, she can only reveal her strength. . The 451th counterattack The malicious incarnation, the creator of Fulsugas, is still moving forward. It will not chase the students who are far away from their tentacles, but will go straight ahead. Compared with here, there are more students in front and the efficiency of engulfing. It will be even higher. So the creator Fulsugas is not wasting time here, its pace is not fast, but the distance of a few hundred meters can be reached very quickly, facing the barrier of Bright, it is only as the air hit the past, at first This barrier can also play a role, and the developer''s body suddenly squirmed and then walked in easily. The founder, Fulsugas, has the ability to survive in any environment. Its skin and even organs and blood can change, not only material changes, but also qualitative changes. So since this barrier can''t go through its current posture, it can be changed to a form that can pass, and the creator Fulsugas can''t want to waste a little time here. But Brett did not feel lost because of the forcible breakthrough of the other side. On the contrary, he felt more excited, and the beautiful incarnation should be perfect. If even his barrier could not penetrate, then it would not be a beautiful monster. "It turns out that the guy who is called a monster and likes to eat people is an intangible object made up of countless small elements. In the face of any threat, the change of the element arrangement in a moment not only changes the form, but also Can make the immunity of the whole body stronger, now you are already immune to my invincible barriers? It is really curious!" Brett said, his hands slammed, the earth -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 275： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After the easy dodge, he continued to rush toward the Moon Sea and others, and Constance used his national device to chase a section and found that he could not catch up. He had to secretly gnaw his teeth and whispered. "Guards woven from all things, tree soldiers! Stop him!" At the same time as this sentence fell, Constance''s magic was suddenly exhausted, Scarlett''s clothes gradually grew a small sapling, and then swelled up, the horrible pressure made his feet slow, but he was cold He slammed his palm into a sword and cut off the inexplicable tree man. Even after separation, he again had a small sapling on his clothes, and he swelled into a tree. Scarlett was annoyed, and she simply took off her clothes and pants, and a red luoluo man was running on the ground. Everyone saw it, and couldnt bear to look straight. Damia Yala, who originally wanted to block it, had not been able to return to God for a long time because he had seen too much pictures. "My God! There is a metamorphosis in the back. You guys don''t want to look back!" Tyre sees Scarlett''s glaring temper, reminding his companions, Ye Hao And suddenly responded in silence "You mean I can read it. Right?" The implication is that they have four girls in five people. You come to a three girls and dont look back. This hidden taunt will not know? Think about Elena naturally, Carrie is a weak woman, Moon Sea is the first beauty, how to look at it is their own tricks, but this time only reacted to Tyre just want to shout for himself, he only However, it is just a leak of the moon, after all, the same perspective, it is difficult to pretend to be two people in a hurry, but this is the point that he has been killed by Ye Hao''s eyes thousands of times. "Okay, okay, now is not the time to quarrel, we still think about countermeasures." At this time, Tyre can only use his own cards, that is, the smile of the moon and the sea, as long as this ability is launched, any contradiction can be temporarily put aside. "Would you like to fight back?" Tyre said as he looked closer, and Clade couldn''t help but say. At this time, Elena, who was caught on the arm by Tyre, couldnt help but protest that Xings arm licked her arm. "Oh ah... you are still letting me down, Tyre, I will be very tired, and Elena has recently gained two pounds! It will put a very heavy burden on Tyre." Elena The big meaning of the story is stunned, but the two small hands clutching Tyres clothes are absolutely unambiguous, and I am afraid that one will accidentally fall. "Are you sure? The nearby hunting range of the monster, if you can''t escape, be swallowed by the monster, then crisp..." "I am an adult, Tyre, please let me follow you to the ends of the earth!" Although Elena showed a very serious look, but like a kitten, Tier was caught in his arm but he couldn''t help himself. "In short, if this position is too bad, it is impossible for us to resist the monster. It is best to open the distance with the other party and then..." "What more ~" Suddenly, Tyre felt that the bag on his arm was a bit heavy, and the voice seemed to be a lot rough. When he looked down, he found that Bright was actually intoxicated and clutching Tyres arm. The face was **** the other side. rub. "The trough!!" Tyre scared the goose bumps out and quickly smashed the man in his arm. "Oh oh ~ you can''t run Europe again!" Brett pinned the sword into a huge barrier on the ground, hindering the way the four people continued to move forward. 3 people face ugly, had to stop, Ye Hao quickly said "How to do?" "Where did Elena go?" "The unique magic of the invisible guard is to change the position with the living thing that I have seen. I am afraid I will be replaced." The barrier is too big, it takes too much time to go around. "What to do!" "Kill the man!" "it is good!" Ye Hao and Tyre, you can say a word, jio flow is simple and fast, the voice just fell to Bright, but the other side did not want to play with the 3 people from the beginning, I saw his hands jio Fork narcissistic and hug yourself "Large magic, [Rose''s flowers bloom in this colorful world with amazing colors, and then picked by the little girl passing by, obscured into one of the countless wildflowers in the bamboo basket, it is sad and stand out from the crowd. It began to wither and eventually became gray. It showed a beautiful smile and felt that the end point was the same four-image barrier regardless of the starting point!] "Its so long!! You are too long for this trick!" Tyre couldnt help but squirt him, saying that this trick should be called the four-image barrier, what is added in front! ! "This beautiful trick can not be explained by the long name. ~European-Till classmate, the fragrance on your body is still in my hand, face, um~ really unforgettable" In the face of Brett''s repeated mental blows, he said that he only wanted to spit. It can be seen that Bright is surrounded by six barriers, but they are helpless. "How to do?" "Ye You are 100,000 why?" "..." "it is good -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 276： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In front of you, and defeat any enemy, but from the beginning, the world has no breath of him. Everything is over. Perhaps Xins unique magic is possible, but it is wasted because of his only remaining conscience. She screwed up the waltz jio. This does not make her eyes turn red... But at this time, a violent figure suddenly burst out and rushed toward the moon. "Month!!! Sea!!!!" Its a suicide attack that can be called the same, and its almost as fast as the current Krads reaction time. "Scarlett!!" Clade roared out, this man is still entangled in the present, and the object he needs to guard can not be destroyed! However, he has always been slower, and the rain in his hands is not his own strength. He has nothing to do with the power of the gods. "Do not!!" Klad ˻ ˻ 2 Yes Anyway, I am already abandoning myself. What I want around the moon is nothing more than a person. As long as it is a person, the darkness makes me fear, because falling into a world without images will remind me of that person, those things. The sore on the body seems to be hurting by my own life. I am painfully rolling in the mud, feeling bitter in my mouth, but irritated by the sand that seeps into my eyes. I lost everything, memory and freedom. In the face of human whipping, I chose to escape from myself and chose to lose my mind, just like being alive. Then, it is like a fairy tale. Its like a shadow. The Moon Sea saved me, maybe her purpose was for Elenas request, but the warmth made me unforgettable. I fell a little. This abyss that shines around the darkness, if you jump down, finds that it is not another wonderful world that is shining, but a flame-filled fire pit, I will regret it. I will be afraid, I think I will lose the qualification of despair. Habits are terrible. When humans learn to walk on their feet, they will not walk naturally with their limbs. I have learned to bear Scarlett''s whipping and will not resist him. Then I will be inseparable from him. Then, when I lose everything, I will squat on the ground, licking his soles, feeling the blood and the smell of blood in his mouth. Decades of fear and dozens of days of companionship, you can get results without thinking. That, let me be the first girl to comb my hair. Feel the protected girl Train my girl like a big sister. Although there has never been anyone in her eyes, her temperature is enough. Time seems to have returned to the starting point In that arena, she was covered in blood and she hugged herself. Then I am happy to jump in. The abyss that shines, behind it is... Boom! ! A barrier was placed in front of the Moon Sea, but Scarlett''s fist penetrated the past, but not many powerful attacks were eventually blocked by a figure. Her face sheds blood, and a layer of a more solid barrier covering her body allows her to survive. Scarlett was angry and looked at the girl in front of her, bo issued a crazy ˻ "Carly!! You bitch!!" "Don''t call my name easily." Carrie whispered softly, Scarlett twitched at the corner of his mouth, he thought he had got it wrong, and both eyes stared at each other. "what did you say?" "I said you don''t want to call my name easily! Scarlett!!" "Ha?" Scarlett''s anger was replaced by more surprises, but Carrie did not end, her eyes were tears, and she was trembling with fear, looking at the face of this person, a scene from the past. The curtain went up against the current and returned to the front. But she waved everything away. She held the Moon Sea behind her in one hand and the Scarlett fist in the other. "I, no longer the same as me! No! I don''t want to go back to myself at that time! After feeling the sunshine, who else wants to go back to the dark! You can''t kill my master, and you can''t Take me away! You can''t do anything!!" Roaring, it was the roar of an elf, and everyone looked at the sudden changes in front of them and could not react. "Hah, hahaha! Can you tell me again?!" Scarlett was red with his eyes, as if he would hear the dissatisfaction, he would swallow the elf in front of him. However, Carrie shuddered and grasped the hand of the Moon Sea, but calmly loosened Scarlett''s fist. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 277： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Surprised, if you can make you a specimen, it should be a very fulfilling thing. This sentence made Clade sink his face and only hope that Tyre can get it. 2 Expander, Krisas. It has the ability to freely shuttle through space, even if there is any object in front of it, it can easily penetrate the past, it is unfettered, and any obstacle can not be the reason for its stop. Soon, Tyre and others have been caught up by this monster. It is a malicious feeling even if they are separated by a few kilometers. Tyre is already ready to go. Now he is fighting with the king of tatami, then In addition, with a dozen of Nita Kings, the physical strength has long been consumed, and the wounds of the whole body have been cured by the Moon Sea, but they are extremely tired in spirit. This kind of state to meet the enemy is obviously not the best choice, but in fact they have already avoided it. In the face of this monster, the last road is only one victory! Ye Hao naturally feels the determination of Tyre. As for the Moon Sea, she is naturally the same as Tyre. The two are not separated from each other. In fact, Ye Hao has been observing this since the beginning of the month. Some understand too much, she suspects that the two were familiar with it before... Wait, why should she care about this kind of thing, Yue Hai does not say that Tyre''s scum makes him self-destructive, and thinking so much is not to find a headache for himself? Ye Hao, who thought so, felt that he was so stupid before, and at the same time, the expander Krisas, who was not far away, had already come to the public. Its body was empty and full of malice, only transparent disclosure but no facial features. It looks more like an element. Unlike the founder Vulsuas, it does not change its body structure. From this point of view, light seems to be much weaker than the former. But in fact it is completely out of everyone''s expectations, because no matter how the three people of Tyre attack, they can''t hurt the other party at all, but Krisas can use his transparent arm to attack the opponent, that is, This is simply a unilateral assault. They use no martial arts, magic, or even magic. And it won''t be blocked by the barrier, that is, it won''t hurt and won''t be blocked, and it''s even less likely to seal. Such existence may be more difficult in some ways than the developers... "A terrible monster!" Elena and Carlyle were not far from the trouble of the three people. They were far away from the battle site. Even the one who had never lost the Dirty would be anxious. Elena first I felt the urgency of the situation. At this time, Carrie, who has been silent for a while, shoots Elenas shoulder and says "let''s go!" "go?" "Go to destroy the crystal." "But, but there is no way for us alone." "There will be ways to be confident." "Carly, you..." Elena looked at the purple elf in front of her eyes, suddenly holding a tear in her nose and holding her in her arms. "Hey, Carrie, you are finally open! I am so happy!" "Elena..." Carrie sighed a little helplessly, but turned to a faint smile. Yeah, she did open up, maybe courageous and cowardly only between the first line, between one sentence, one action But no moon in the sea does not have Elena, she is afraid that she will always stand on the other side of the line, looking forward to the sun with desperate eyes. But all this is far from over. She knows that Scarlett will not give up, and this time he has suffered such a big loss, he will definitely repay it. Although very yin dangerous, but Carrie can not compete with Scarlett. She needs people around her to help her, she needs the power of everyone, the power of the moon. Therefore, she is working hard to be the best of herself. Although she has been failing, she has always succeeded. She waved her fist to Scarlett. "In short, we are going fast, and here is just what they are tired of." "Well, um! Good! Since Carlyle is cheering up, then I can''t stand still!!" Elenas emotions are inexplicably high, and this reaction is still the same as before. Carrie, who thought so, smiled softly, and she hoped that she could live in a world without that person and go through it so quietly. The 475th phase ended Fortunately, the expander does not have an extremely exaggerated attack and power. The attack method is very simple, so even if the three people consume it, they are not hurt too much. "How should such a monster deal with..." This is not only a problem that Ye Hao is confused, but Tyre is naturally difficult to understand and cannot be hurt. Then the battle becomes a unilateral dodge. They have limited physical strength, so they consume more. The more dangerous it is. But this monster has the ability to penetrate the barrier, so even if they choose to retreat, they will also be glued. In this dilemma, a white figure jumped from the sky, and he fell lightly on the ground, and the air solidified for a moment. "Everyone is fine." That is a familiar voice, but they cant believe it until -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 278： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The city never sleeps, and most of the dormitory area has been turned off. She has been here for half a year, and since she has had memories for nearly a year or so, she has seen a wide variety of people for so many months, and she has seen nothing strange. I have also regretted and degraded myself, step by step to the present, and more truly feel my own weakness. That''s right, even if I am now known as the first of the new generation, it is also vulnerable. . "The butterfly of the sunflower." Muttering in my mouth, yeah, if he can be stronger, it will not be the case at the time. In order to avenge a friend, which led to more friends immersed in it, such an infinite loop is a torment for oneself. Usually she may pay too much attention to the purpose and ignore the process. In order to get back her memories, she once thought that she could give up everything, but in fact, some of them would not give up if they wanted to give up. Because they get along with their own day and night, bit by bit, those pictures are also formed by memory, and for the old memories to give up new memories, this is also the end of the cart. Perhaps Carlyle''s relationship with her is not very close, but she can resist Scarlett for herself, so if she stands by. What is the difference between yourself and Scarlett? After dragging the originally poor elf out of the abyss, he opened his hand with a false smile. From desperation to hope to despair, I am afraid that no one will be able to accept such a process. so Sometimes, she has to work hard for herself, not for her to avenge anything, but for her to guard. Even if you are in deep danger, if it is for If you are a friend, Yuehai will do it. Yes, she will go all out for her friends who are owed to human feelings. "Can''t you sleep?" Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind, Moon Sea did not turn, and the thin figure came to the side of the Moon Sea. "You seem to be thinking about something." "It may not be a matter of thought soon." Yuehai answered this way, with the madman''s resistance to xing, I am afraid that soon after, I will come to the door, her needs have been transformed from determination to planning. The girl named Long Tu, she looked at the face of the Moon Sea, and finally turned her head again, facing the scenery outside the window, she muttered to herself "If there is anything you need to say, you should know that a person can''t afford it all." The forty-five-ninth period of a meeting is like a neighbor "Yes" A person can''t afford it all. Once, as Tyre himself buried all the pain in his heart, the result was just overflowing the container and adding trouble to Clade. Now, she is different from before, she will feel the existence of her companions, and will give their own burdens to them. Maybe this is a very irresponsible thing for myself, but she is not smart, there is no better way to deal with it. If you cant let yourself be in pain, then say it and share it with others. people. "Dragon but, maybe, we have to plan." Starting with this sentence, the conversation between Long Tu and Yue Hai continued for the whole night. 4 "Come in." The voice of the president came from the other side of the door. Yuehai pushed in and saw a very leisurely girl. She was lying on the chair casually, seeing the moon and the sea, and suddenly smiled. "The last time I said it, I wont see you again in this school year, but where do you think, you will miss me so much." "Ah haha." Yue Haixiao smiled, and did not know how to answer, the bitter president shrugged and turned the topic "So let''s just say, what''s the matter?" "Its actually about Scarlett." "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be interested in him. Could it be that you also suffered his du hand?" "President, you know his bad habits, why don''t you kill him..." The moon is blunt, to be honest, it is very simple to use the power of the president to kill a dude. But the president can say, "That will have to wait until the second school year." "Is it a plan?" "Although I don''t want to say so much about yin, in fact, for Avalon, who is full of yin, only the same thing can fight against it." The president does not seem to want to say anything more about this matter. And then open "So, what do you think of this Scarlett in the mouth?" "On the last time, the president, you are not giving me a wizard." "Ray Elf Carlyle, right, I still remember." "Yes, she is recovering very healthy now, but Scarlett is trying to pull the elf back to hell." "Well... what is the specific situation." "Probably it was Carlyle who resisted Scarlett and the other party was angry and burned to that person. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 279： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What is a novel sentence. The president shook his head with a smile, and she would finish eating a bowl of noodles. Thammy looked at it not far away, and suddenly said "how about it?" The craft is still the same! "Hahaha, your father''s eyes are not good, the eyes on his hands can be completely devoid of flowers. If you want to eat next time, you will come, Xiaoyuehai is also." "Ah, thank you, thank you." Yuehai nodded quickly and asked her to be a little polite. "Let''s go." The president took the handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped his mouth, then stood up and led the Moon Sea out. The members of the press, who had been shooting in the distance early, were excited and said "This, this is a big news. Today will be bitter. I will take the girl who thinks that she is going to have a look at the noodle shop for lunch! It can be a fire! This is definitely a fire!" They have already fantasized about their headlines. Good results, and the president and the sea have already gone far. 460th noodle restaurant Tammy''s store is the most worn out in a gorgeous street. Although the brand hanging on the head is very bright, the building has already experienced a vicissitude of life. The president walked in with the moon and strode in, and found a position at random, laughing and saying "Tam is really a stubborn guy. He told him about the renovation a long time ago, but it still looks like this. It is clear that the public fee set last year is enough for him to make a new look here." "But what exactly is it here?" "surface." "..." "surface" "Ah, I heard that I heard it, so I don''t have to say it twice, just don''t understand the meaning of this face." "I just ate it, it was long and white, and it was very slippery." "..." "In short, if you taste it, you will fall in love with it." The president waved his hand and shouted at the kitchen. "Tam, are you there?" "Oh, come right away." There was an old response from the room, but how long ago, a sly old man came out of it and saw him look like this. The president took a deep breath and said faintly. "Tam, you are old." "Is this... little bitter?" Tammy said with a big eye and a clear look at the other persons appearance. "Its really a little bitter. I havent seen it for many years. You havent seen the leader since he went to work. The previous ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ ǰ Chaos Gadan... How does the Moon Sea feel that this is a super-horror monster? As soon as I came up, I was stunned by the presidents mouth, and I was forced to interrupt the end of Tams enthusiasm. "Tham, this is too young, how can you become like this." "Hey~" Thammy sighed secretly. His body made him unable to straighten up. He could only sit on his chair and pat his back. He would see him and quickly go up and shoulder for him. "Thank you for your bitterness. Since my grandson died a few years ago, no one has ever massaged me like this." This sentence makes the president''s hand stagnate, she also sighed, how can I guess the story without the wisdom of the president? Moon Sea always feels that the atmosphere is not right, or you can be a wood man, you can do it. But Tamm naturally will not ignore the temperament of a beautiful woman like the Moon Sea, and ask the bitter president. "Who is this" "Well... its a friend, although I havent seen it several times, but when we saw it, she called Yuehai. Hillier. The president said that Yuehai was embarrassed. As soon as I saw it... I didnt feel this way. "Small moon sea? It''s a good name. Well, what do you want to eat today, my uncle, I am in a good mood, please." "Ah, no need to worry, we still pay," the president said, while the other side of the sea is indifferent, it should be said that it is overwhelmed, because she can not cope with this situation, it is like going to see friends Parents will have phobias, even if they can only remain silent at this time. "Hey~ Is this little money going to be resigned with my uncle? Is it a strange relationship with a few years?" "Ah...not..." "Then sit down." Moon Sea is the first time to see a dumb president, and this will sigh that the big man who is always answering the flow, there is such a girl side. "Hey~ seems to make you see the side that should kill people. I am sorry." "What does it mean to kill people? The president says it is exactly the same from your mouth!" "Let''s get down to business, what is your own plan for this matter?" The president regained the right color. From the current attitude, the bitterness should be on the side of oneself. There is such a big backing, and the moon will also be A lot of peace of mind. "I definitely won''t let the man take Carrie, as she said at the time, after feeling the sun, who else will return to the dark days, just because she stretched out -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 280： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After the private meeting, after all, their contradictions have risen to the point where they are almost open, no one can say outside Avalon, but at least it is very dangerous here. Although Scarlett indulged himself, but not a hundred taboos, the difference between death and big death is very clear. There is no advantage in this time with the president. So this matter is still to be solved by the Disciplinary Committee. Yes, the current Disciplinary Committee and Scarlett can be said to be a cooperative relationship. Although the two are not friendly, at least they will take care of the interests. Seeking help from the student union will only make this thing more troublesome, and it is much easier to make that woman easier. "Hey, is Panna Lop?" Faced with Scarlett''s arbitrariness, the other side of the Shadows sighed. Although the Chairman of the Discipline Committee actively sought to cooperate with Scarlett, he did not like him. The style of the people themselves, although there are not too many obstacles during the period of jio, both are happy, but this kind of scornful words can not give Panalop a good feeling, plus Scarletts reputation is very poor, so She can never go to find each other without private contact. "What''s wrong? Scarlett classmates." When do you say that you give each other the magic stone frequency? This made Pannalop feel strange, and Scarlett said with such a dying look. "I have something to ask you for help recently. How do you see it." "Speak first." "Ah~ probably killing an elf." "Everyone is a smart person, but can you not be so general and detailed?" "Cough, actually, this is the case. I used to have a wizard slave. In an accident, she was taken away by other students in the college, and after nearly a semester of brainwashing, this elf is now Turning your face and not recognizing people, you can yell at me. You think about watching your own dog. Just because you are on a business trip, come back and call you bite again. Can you not be sad?" Scarlett seems to realize that he is too simple to explain in words, but now it still makes Pannalop feel awkward, and thinking about how your elf is treated as a dog is really good? It is said that Panalop has heard about this matter. I remember that my own team leader had a conflict with the student Yuehai. Although it was a small fight, but from a humane perspective, the elf jio gave the other party A good choice, to Scarlett is simply to die. "So you want to take the elf back?" "Yes, this thing can''t be better for you. Anyway, as long as there is interest, you can''t make it if you are abducted?" "Its not right if you say that. The reason why the committee can stand on its own is because its contribution is indispensable. No matter what organization has its yin dark side, the so-called evil is only rendered by the so-called justice. So what is called harm is not because human beings are stronger and more persuasive?" Pannalop said this just to make Scarlett speechless. The Disciplinary Committee has been operating from now on, and it has been discredited. Nobody will be happy anyway. "Oh, I don''t say anything that is troublesome. Anyway, I will help you. I have a rou contract. It is very simple to follow the rules." "Recently, the classmates of Yuehai and the president have been a little closer. This matter may become a jio hand between the two sessions." "Where, what do you want, don''t be so sloppy, I am taking this breath today. If the weather disappears, I may not do this ridiculous thing." It turns out that this guy knows ridiculously, Panna Lopp brows and picks up, then says "Fifty bottles of magic yo, I will help you with this, how?" "Look at you, don''t you do anything because of your interests?" "Just say you can''t do it." "On the line, fifty bottles of fifty bottles, but what kind of experiment do you have to do so?" "There will be use in nature. For students, strength is the biggest temptation. How can a yo agent that can be greatly improved be ignored?" "How does this idea get closer to the merchants? If you say this again, although this yo will not have a particularly big harm to the human body, it is also a sentence to be blamed. It is a very special yo and sold by the empire." Serious things, don''t drag me down when you get there." "If you say this, we don''t really know what these yo are for you." "Not at all, just dragging people over." "Less deceit." "You don''t have to lie." 2 The disciplinary committee that received the order naturally took action immediately. They just chose a mandatory rest day. This will not delay the study time, and it is very convenient to find someone. When the detachment of the Discipline Commission comes, Yuehai and Carlyle They are all in the dormitory. In fact, the Moon Sea has a hunch early, so it is not too surprising to see the Wind Commission. "Yuehai classmates, because you privately snatched other slaves, and the original owner told us the reason, so we need to get -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 281： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co She will definitely be upset. Or, it is attracted to the pair of eyes of Carlyle, even if it is disguised. Kaga can''t guarantee it, because it will only make him become a non-trustworthy person after failure, but even if he does not guarantee it, he will be considered by others to be underpowered. No matter which kind of answer is not good. result. So he chose silence, all the answers, and may come to a conclusion before the evening. Everyone is very clear about this. "Then, see you in the Tianyuan Hall in the afternoon, Yuehai classmate, Carrie, classmate." Kaga nodded politely to the two, turned and left with other members, before the corridor was so crowded, but now it has changed It was very quiet, and the students who peeked in other rooms slowly closed the door. For these people, there was only one more talk. At the corner of the corridor, the dormitory administrator Shu Yuejun, her hands clasped her chest, eyes contemplative, and finally sighed, shaking her head and leaving. "Yuehai, I..." Carlyle apparently did not have the courage to face Scarlett before. It is better to say that she is not afraid of this man, but the pain of darkness. And the wait before the Yuan Dadian today is even more tormenting her. Sometimes the most terrible thing is not direct death, but a qing hanging behind your head and telling you that this qing will break your head, but you I don''t know what the specific unit is for a while, so even waiting for a second will be a torment. "Its just a quiet look. You have done everything you want to do. Then we just need to push one behind us." That''s right, as long as your beliefs are not shaken, then with it as a starting point, everything can be done. It doesn''t matter if you will face a ruthless ruling next. 2 Practices often don''t have the idea to come fast, things are half done, and the next plan will always be considered the most perfect. For his mediator, everything has its inevitable existence and inevitable contradiction. Without these two things, things will not be classified as [things, feelings], but some kind of trivial action. In the afternoon, he likes to have a cup of hot black tea in his garden, and then lie on his hand-made mahogany rocking chair to feel the radiance of the gradually yellowing sun. The flowers in the garden absorb the sunlight and thrive, and he has seen this cycle for a hundred years. More than this is the contradiction that needs to be mediated. The mediator finally decides which party is correct. One party is wrong. It is clear that the real mediator needs a win-win situation, or even a win. But if you want to continue to stand on Avalon, your name will not be broken. Even if the object is so miserable, you must endure the sentence. If someone will feel a sentence, this is the mediator! Then he will definitely squat and greet all the women in the family tree. The mediator is not like that. The mediator who lives in the Nylon Big Heaven is a noble and valued career. Any factor includes feelings. But the real difficulty of the mediator is here. Since the emotions are taken into consideration, it will be more difficult to make everyone win-win. This is really a headache for him who is not very skilled, so he is Avalon can only become a "selflessness" in the eyes of students, rather than a so-called fairness. Lying in the rocking chair, he drank a cup of tea. The afternoon sun was more dazzling than usual. It was already clear in winter, but it still feels hot in the afternoon. "So, continue to mediate, this time will be the same as usual." Use his fair judgment to decide the result! Fanwais ten-carriage For me, the world is still, because darkness makes time lose its meaning of existence, and some just the passage of pain. I was called the Lei Elf race, stumbled on the ground, I let go of the beautiful wind elf, she is so naive should not be ruined here. None of the slaves who existed in the Garden of Seeds would fall to a good end. With the help of the tribes, she managed to escape, but the people who chased them also went, not knowing whether they could survive. I pray that it is as if the person who gave hope is given hope. If she can escape, then the value of her existence is not meaningless. Mother is a xing slave living in a plantation garden. Yes, because the life of the elf is long, it is difficult for us to say that it is difficult for us to speak. This has led us to have more endless pain than ordinary women. No one in the seed garden''s xing slaves can live alive, probably all died in bed, whether it is female or male. I don''t know anything about the outside world, so after inheriting my mother''s so-called legacy, I lived the same life as the former. Ah~ I thought this was a life, but a sprite attack changed my destiny. Yes, fate is only suddenly developing in the bad direction when it is about to arrive. Actually, it is not so annoying. Because instead of myself, I finally sent Elena, she is much cleaner than herself, presumably The beautiful elf goddess will only accept such children instead of me. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 282： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Infected, the bright light elements are always around their own, but they feel an indescribable warmth. She is an elf, but she is stronger than most humans, and the eyes and expressions that appear in the eyes of the moon make her the same decision. If she wants to be free, then give her. Then, like a friend, study with her and study together and go shopping together. Long Tu showed a faint smile. She once had such a look, insisted on her dreams and fell silently with her dreams. Even so, this feeling still made her unforgettable. Only then will she discover I am already old. The so-called young is only living in the pure time of thought, while the others have already hanged the appellation of adults. When this matter began to mediate, she informed the classmates and friends whom Klad and other people knew. Maybe she just thought that too few people would have no morale. Anyway, the mediation council of the Tianyuan Hall allowed to stand by, so a spectator was also set up. With a different look from the past, Yuehai and Carlyle came to the Tianyuan Hall. The front desk staff seemed to know the origins of the two and smiled and extended their right hand. "Please turn the students to the right and the mediation room is in the second room." Yuehai nodded slightly and led Carrie to the right door. The door was engraved with a huge palm and a hammer that it clenched. This may be the sign of the mediator, but the moon is not very clear. She and Carlyle looked at each other, and the two men pushed the door into it. 465th debate The mediation room is bigger than expected, because every mediation will come to a lot of spectators. These people have the news department, and there are some students who are idle. After all, everyone likes to watch the fun. As for the difference, they have to look at these people. I thought about it. When Yuehai and Carrie entered, the student union was already there. This time the leader is still Kaga. As a deacon, he naturally has some accomplishments in the debate. What''s more, this time the mediation does not require any debate... Time passed quickly, and as the sky gradually became red with the sun, the original empty mediation room ushered in more and more audiences. Of these, there are also four people, Clade and Tyre. "I didn''t expect things to happen so quickly." Constance was amazed, but Clade asked. "You know it already?" "This guess is also clear, since you said that Carlyle rebelled against Scarlett, then the xing of that person would make the other person live well? Scarletts thoughts are clear to me, the boy thought about it. Is my thing in the end or mine, even if Carrie can get along with the sea of ??the moon, I still have to say a word back? Where can I think that Carrie will suddenly sing this out, but this elf is still spoken Really can''t be seen, her endurance is estimated that no one in the world can compare, in a perverted hand to bear the burden for so many years, but also disguised as a child all day by the other party''s intimidation, this is simply not an ordinary person can do Come out." "No" Klads look shook his head in a dignified manner, and he vetoed Constances final conclusion. "That''s not disguise. I can confirm this." "what do you mean?" "It may be more tortuous than imagined, but in the end, the elf is still suffering, and now she should not be taken away by the man, even if the mediation failed." "Hey, hello, don''t be stupid. People and elves are not related to each other. There is no need to die with a madman." Constance noticed that the other person''s eyes were not quite right, and immediately interrupted his thinking, trying to get Clade to give up the idea that he did not know. However, the blonde knight did not give up. "I said, I want to save the people who are in sight. Not to mention she is still the object of the sea of ??the moon. In this case, I have reason to hide behind a woman." "Crad..." Tyre sighed, he couldn''t say anything, but the idea of ??the young master was too dangerous. There was nothing wrong with him. His danger could even be two extremes with Scarlett. One is indulgence. Excessive, and one is saved. It was not until this time that Scarlett was late, he looked around boringly for a moment, and finally he gathered his eyes on the Moon Sea, and then looked at Carrie, and his smile suddenly appeared on his face. I dont have to think about what he wants to do most... At this time, the mediator also strode in. He first glanced at the audience and then read the students of both sides of the parliament. His wise eyes did not stay in the moon for a second. At this point, she can feel the impartiality revealed by the other party. The mediator is followed by two beautiful beauty recorders who will carefully record the entire process of mediation. Soon, mediation began. "Then let us start from the beginning of the contradiction. From now on, the right hand side will be the [spear] side and the left hand side will be the [shield] side, which is short for this." The mediator made a command-like voice in a majestic tone. When he heard the words of the discipline committee leader, Yakumo stood up. He looked dignified, but this mediation meeting was not the first time. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 283： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Elena, who heard Tyres voice, took back the bow and arrow in her hand. She clenched her fists in both hands and looked at Scarlett and the Eight Clouds with her shoulders shaking. "You have no contract, and Carrie should be free." Yes, the main evidence is missing, the committee can not use this to attack, and Elena, who can ruin the evidence to disturb the mediation conference, is subject to very severe punishment. Although the wind elf sometimes does not care, she knows herself well. The consequences of the move, but even so she still did, because the object that needs to be saved is the sister who once saved her. It is impossible to forget the traces of such a smile, even after so many years. Yes, the last time she stayed in **** for herself. Then this time let yourself go to the abyss for her. Even if it is said to be a fool, idiots are too good to be looked down upon by Tyre, she still has to carry out her own beliefs. Feeling Elena''s will, Carrie''s eyes widened, and the purple eyes flashed a lot of pictures at this time. In fact, she didn''t really spend much time with Elena, but it was such an elf. Her innocence and kindness touched herself. Its just that I used to never think that the elf who was mercifully released in the future is in the future, and he does not hesitate for himself. "Its a blatant provocation to mediate the parliament. It seems that todays students are no longer able to reach this point." The mediator is not angry. His words represent the highest will in this area, so every thing should not carry his own emotions. It is the current order to think and say the most appropriate order. Things to do. "Take her down and bring it into the confinement room. As for the punishment, the student council will judge it by itself." The mediators sentence made Yayuns brow wrinkled and made his own judgment? Isn''t the mediator making a decision on the spot? When did the mediator give the student a face? "..." Kaga''s eyes and eyes, actually verified the president''s prophecy, and the person who changed the guard into the student union in advance is really right. If it is another ordinary guard, I am afraid that I will take out the bow and arrow. Blocked, but all the guards in the entire mediation room are their people. In the face of Elenas move, its all about one eye. Everyone else is paying attention to the mediation content. I didnt think that this would happen. . The president is just like God. Kaga is so emotional in his mind that he should be too excited. As if all the steps were arranged, there are no shortcomings and other results. The current Kaga is like watching a video that has already been played. At this time, Yakumo sneered and said respectfully to the mediator. "I am sorry, adult, I just got the wrong one. Actually, this one is the real contract." When this sentence comes out, all the audience will not guess that Elena is the other side''s way. The face of Elena, who was gradually taken away by the student union staff, is full of stunned faces. Dramatic. "Ah..." She opened her mouth and said something, but when she got to her throat, she completely changed her tone. In the end, only the roaring can return to the mediation room. "Ah! Ah!!" The two members who took Elena felt the resistance of the other party, and the brows were slightly wrinkled. If she let her go down again, the scene would be out of control, and the heart would be stunned, raising her hand and hitting a hand knife at the back of Elena. The neck and nerves are impacted, and the wind elves lose their full strength and lose consciousness. After being taken away quickly, Tyre slowly sat down. He held his forehead with both hands. When he thought that this side had not been resolved, the other side gave him trouble again. He wondered if he owed something to the elves before his memory loss. How troublesome things go all the way to the elves The hand that Yakumo stayed in was really horrible. He obviously smelled a different taste. He felt that there would be a change in the mediation meeting. This will make such a move, but it turns out that he is correct, and this allows the other party to eat. A little loss. "So adults, can mediation continue?" "..." The mediator swept the crowd. He looked at the guards at random and turned his face back to the clouds and nodded. Yakumos smile is still the same. Its better to say that hes got a good feedback because of his own means, and hes very happy. He thought that the chairman sent a hard time, but he didnt expect it to be so happy, which made him The voice is much louder when you speak. "We haven''t mentioned the accident just now. Now, the contract is here. Shield Kelly belongs to Scarlett. This is the universal rou contract of the world. It has the mark of Carlyle. It is so simple. To mediate the adults, the purpose of this meeting is not to..." "Don''t you remind me, is the spear party finished?" The mediator interrupted Yakumo''s speech, and the captain was not unhappy, but instead had a cold sweat. Just now he was arrogant because of Elena''s work. The discourse is naturally not as rigorous as before, and it almost angered the mediator. In this area, he is the master, and Yakumo can not say anything that exceeds the duty. "Yes." After hearing the confirmation of Yayun, the mediator once again looked at Yuehai and others. Do you have anything to say? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 284： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What can be done is not protection, but only help. As for Scarlett, if he can, he really wants to get rid of this pest. Kerkard is not an idiot. It is as if Constance had said that it is not a good thing to make a big news in Avalon. The sea can tell the truth, but it loses the opportunity to meet with the sea and the sky every day, and it will not be worth the loss. Carrie did not go to Scarlett, she still feels afraid of this man, so as long as the line of sight is not right, then there is no problem, perhaps pulling the hand of the moon can give her the power to anger the other, but think If you want to say that you have already thrown out a brain, now if you open your mouth again, there will be only glory and glory. There is no point at all. "Cut." Scarlett''s mood plummeted, and there was no leisurely arrogance. He strode out of the mediation room. He walked out of the corridor and took out the magic stone, and immediately called the boss of the Discipline Committee. "Hey?" "What are you doing, obviously doing this simple thing for you, but the result is like this." "I can''t do this anymore. Scarlett, the listener, reported that you were digging the grave at the time. We have done our best. It''s a pity that your pen is too much against us. We are back to heaven. "Do you mean to blame me?!" "Yes." "I am spending money to find you, and finally I blame me for not cooperating, my mother''s yo is eating white, right!" "..." "Well, you can, Panna Lop, you remember to me, stinking." After that, he hung up the magic stone, and then angered the stone into a pink ink, the ultimate compression magic In the hands of Scarlett formed a small bozh, shock dng suddenly let his palms open rou, full of blood flow, but his eyes are staring straight into the distance. 2 "I hope that you can manage the people under your own hands." The president shook his head in fatigue, and the young black-haired youth who stood in front of her was slightly shy and nodded. "This time I will be in trouble again." "Its not too much trouble, but its best to let her go out less in the first half of the month, lest some people who have the heart take the opportunity to say something to the student union. This time we acquitted her, this is also in your face. Do you understand what I mean?" The president stared at Tyre, trying to see what was coming from the other''s gaze, and the young black-haired youth understood this truth and sighed and nodded. "I will not forget the kindness of the president, and I will always remember it with my last accident. In the future college life, as long as I can get my place, please let me know." "Yeah." The bitter president nodded with no joy and no sorrow. What she wanted seemed to be such a promise. Then she looked out the window and suddenly changed her previous tone and muttered to herself. "What do you think of Avalon now, how?" "Not very bad, but at least after I came to Avalon, I was repeatedly targeted by others. For me alone, Avalon is a bit sick now." Tyre said the most primitive view of his heart. Although he is far from being familiar with the environment here, the contradiction between students can be seen. She is very clear that as a student of the sixth year, she has to understand the environment of Avalon now than anyone else, but the big men let it grow freely, maybe they gave the student union and everyone a chance. If you don''t grasp it well, these people will do it themselves, which is the most unpredictable for the president. "Continue to work hard, Tyre, maybe your second year will let you see a completely different Avalon College." Yes, she also reached the seventh year, the last year to become the president of the student union. Can''t be busy again, she is the president, she should have some responsibility, let this Avalon form completely reversed! 470th guess This matter came to an end, but in the Avalon environment, there was no sorrow. The failed Scarlett did not entangle the Moon and Carly, but there was no news. The next semester is also near the end of the period, which is extremely stressful for most students. After all, fighting hard for half a year in this place, no matter how good or bad, will have feelings, no one wants to leave, so it will be better than Usually work harder. For Tyre, it is completely different. He is the champion of the gold match and enjoys several months of exemption from the exam. This also includes the final exam. After all, he does not need to do anything with his strength. At this time, I should have laid a leisurely lie on the bed, took out my favorite magic stone, opened the frequency I liked, watched the program I liked, but where I thought, I ended up in the fifth school district under the threat of Ye Hao. This place is full of the sweaty smell of the power department. Everyone is pursuing a strong, and just walking on the road can see the big man with a strong muscle. "And then, what instructions are there today?" Tyre waved his hand and sat on the opposite side of Ye Hao and Wen Wenya. The two white-haired girls sitting together were really very eye-catching, but the last time they didnt give him a half-death, let alone see the beauty, these two people Its just sheepskin -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 285： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Can be promoted. In fact, a god''s achievement, there will be a thrilling and dramatic story behind him. No matter which **** they have experienced the joys and sorrows of the world, the ups and downs, the determination, but the reality is hit. Smashing, and finally finally detached, became a **** to see people from the screen. "Oh yeah~ Im not going to talk about these heavy topics with my schoolmates. After dinner, lets go shopping, just as Ye Hao is there, I will definitely like it. Wen Wenya happily patted Ye Hao''s shoulder, but the girl with the same hair color sighed. To tell the truth, she really didn''t think that Wen Wenya''s xing grid would be so amiable. When she first met, she thought it was a beautiful and indifferent princess, but it was actually a princess. This attitude is more like a neighbor aunt. Ye Hao suddenly laughed. If Wen Wenya knew that she would comment on her like this, I am afraid I will turn my face immediately. This beauty is usually amiable, but it is absolutely unambiguous in the battle. Ye Hao used to handle her with her. The other side pressed the strength, but was still beaten by the fight. In the end, Tyre could only surrender in the warmth of Wen Wenya and Ye Hao three people turned around for a whole day. Soon, the first year of school ushered in the end, and with the end of the period, a large number of freshmen have dropped out. Its not that they want to go, but in the competition of Avalon, they become losers. Perhaps this stain will become a nightmare that they will be indelible throughout their lives. But in the past year they have learned a lot and their strength has indeed been A leap-like improvement, even if they return to their hometown as the loser, they are enough to stand out from the crowd, and perhaps someone will proudly call out from Avalon. The Moon Sea made a strange dream on a certain night, which made her decide what she should do during the summer vacation. The 470th stranger Dreaming is a very rare thing for the Moon Sea. From this description, we can know that she rarely dreams, but rather has never dreamed. Dreams are the world of all biological fantasy, where you can do what you want, but when you finally wake up, you get the regret that you just lost. The dream of the moon is very simple. In the world of white, there is only a big green crab. The moon is dressed in pajamas and looks at the other sides eyes. Some strange questions are asked. "Mr. Cumming?" "Til?" "Well, I am Tyre." Moon Hai did not find that he was speaking from a woman''s perspective, and the big crab was no different. "Go to the South." "Going to the South?" "There is something you want, and my avatar is waiting for you." "Where can I specifically know where I am!" "Fate will guide you." The big crab that said metaphysics was so gone, the space of white space gradually dissipated, and the weightless moon sea woke up from the bed. She is very clear that this is not a simple dream. But even then, this has a half-dollar relationship with fate? The words of the South... In fact, the autonomous region where Avalon is located is the border between Suzaku and the SGL Empire. You have to say that the South is really unclear whether it is the east side of SGL or the west side of Suzaku. Ah, yes! Moon Hai suddenly remembered that Mr. Kaming, who was about to disappear at the time of God, told her that the next **** he had been going to kill was in the eastern part of the Sigir Empire, as if it were... Sha, Salaman kingdom? Ah, don''t care, the name will be known any time, and there is not much kingdom in the whole SGL, and the East is better. But the headache is who is going to do this thing, is Yuehai still Tyre? Or do both of them go? On the first day of the holiday, I played with humans to evaporate. Maybe I could escape the gangs eyes and ears and escape. But now Tyres and Moons blocks are too big to be traced wherever they go. It is obviously unrealistic to avoid everyone. Thinking about it, this thing is still the best for Tyre. After all, Mr. Kaming only knows the male xing himself, and he wants to let the moon sea be used as a foreign enemy. Speaking of this, at that time, Kaming gave himself a piece of crystal, saying that it was the same avatar. Just give this crystal to them and you can bring some surprises to yourself. Well... although not very understanding, but definitely with the most it is good. The moon sea, which made up her mind, continued to close her eyes and was ready to sleep back. She could feel the snoring sound not far away. She slowly turned her head and looked in the direction of Carrie. The Lei Elves slept very well, not as shivering and fearful as when they first came, and she also learned to sleep alone. This is not suitable for the Moon Sea, which has long been surrounded by trees, but looks at the Lei Elves. The change always has a sense of accomplishment. Moon Sea is not a ruthless person. She is too lazy to take care of it in most cases. Carrie is one of the few people who want to help since the Moons own memory, perhaps because she has been so touched by so many days. Perhaps it was because of the confrontation in the match, or just the re-glowing eyes. Hey~ Moon Sea sighed and helped people need an excuse? Do you need an excuse for not helping people? In the final analysis -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 286： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co If you are a year, even the current Ye Hao does not know how much it can do. "Don''t be so yelling, just come and say hello." "where are you!!" "Oh, do you want to come to find it? Although it is a very exciting proposal, but there are other things to do, if you can, then leave such a wonderful reunion to the next time." "..." "Okay, that pleasant chat will come here. When you meet next time, you may bring unexpected surprises to Europe." When Pandoras voice fell, the Shadow Stone also closed, holding it Tyre is shaking, of course, this is not cold and fear, but from the heart of anger. If Pandora is still not dead, isnt the death of Xiaodie all in vain? Even if the psychological comfort is lost, then at that time, besides doing stupid things, isnt it completely useless? ! "Why would it be like this?" "I heard that you were wiped out during the winter vacation... she" "..." "It seems that I have to come back again. If you need help, just say it." Ye Hao still stands behind Tiel. Her words have always been straightforward. Yes, perhaps Ye Haos view of Tyre is a frivolous and hypocritical person. But the strength is strong but can''t be opened at all. The more I know about Tyre, the more I find that this person has been carrying some inexplicable and heavy things, and the more heavier the weight, the more he will be even if he comes to him. The degree to which the atmosphere oppresses suffocation. Perhaps this is going to happen again, this person will be embarrassed, obviously he also helped Wen Wenya. Therefore, even if you give a helping hand at this time, it should not be something that is difficult to understand. At least, she thinks so. But Tyre shook his head, and Xiaodies work was already a lesson, and this time he was only able to be alone. Therefore, the itinerary must also change. He sighed, and there was powerlessness inside. Taking out a pale green crystal from the storage ring, Tyre turned and looked at Ye Hao. "Please give this crystal to the moon." "..." Ye Hao accepted the crystal, but did not say anything. "Let me be quiet, it should be better." The leaf scorpion that was so required could only sigh and leave. The pressure on this person was even greater. Ye Hao could only look forward to it. If he was close, he might even be crushed into powder. So, the crystal sent by Mr. Kaming finally came to the hands of the moon. As a self of Tyre, I will definitely go to the city of Sis again this time. Although I dont know if Pandora will be there, but there is a full summer vacation for 80 days, he has enough time to investigate. Then the task of going to the Salaman Kingdom will be placed on the Moon Sea. She clenched the crystal in her hand and left tomorrow morning. I won''t say hello to anyone this time. At this time, the magic stone suddenly vibrated, and the moon and the sea opened up, and there was a male xing voice. "That, that, good afternoon, moon sea." "Clarde?" "Well, it is me." "What''s wrong?" "No, I want to ask, will you go back with me during the summer vacation?" If I go back, it must be the Principality of Hillier. This reminds her of the first time she met with the president. The other partys words are correct. The current Duke of Hillier should have doubts about himself. Going back will only make you passive. Although I miss Miss Lao Jierui very much, but for your own little life, forget it. "I am really sorry, this time I want to go to Suzaku Kingdom with Ye Hao, so..." "Yes, isn''t it... It doesn''t matter, haha, you just have to have fun, but you should pay attention to safety on the road." Klad''s tone was very obvious, and the moon was naturally awkward, not only failed. Clads expectations also deceived him, clearly acknowledging that he was very respectful of the young master, but repeatedly refused. I will accompany him more in the next school year. After all, it is good for Tyre, and he is a benefactor friend who pulls himself back from the abyss. After turning off the magic stone, Carries voice passed. "Would you like to go out?" "Ah~ um, yes." "But always feel the moon sea, you are cheating Klad classmates." "How did you hear it!" "The ears are good." Carrie said and shook a pair of long ears. She said immediately after she explained her. "Can I follow you?" "Follow me, you are free now, there should be more things to do." "Even if you follow the practice behind you, you can." "What is cultivating... um..." The Moon Sea was suddenly stared at by Carrie''s gaze and could not find a more appropriate excuse. This guy is really hidden, the moon is so emotional, I have been -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 287： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co If it is, it should be compared with the emperor, which seems to be like a child. "Hey~ Ming Ming wants to say more to Yuehai. I didn''t expect to see a handsome guy completely forget the poor elf next to him." Carrie smashed her mind around the moon, which made her smile. Answer the others head with your finger "Then what are you talking about, this amiable old nini." "Ah, Moon Sea, you are discriminating against my age!" "As far as the age is concerned, even if it is said that there is no problem at all." "The elf is very long-lived! By age, I am only 12 or 3 years old." "Oh, but the psychological age can''t make sense." Moon Hai is very clear, what proportion of your elf is to talk about age, although the one-year-old elf is only young in terms of human age ratio, But the wisdom of the elves is the same as that of human beings. It is not mentally retarded. The age of the mentality in a hundred years has already reached the level of an adult. Of course, because the body is still a child, it is impossible to think that you are old. It is sure to be much smarter than the younger children in the same proportion of human beings. Maybe the adults dont know how to play, these so-called ''young-year'' elves have long been clear. "Yuehai, you are abusing slaves! It is a heavy blow in the heart!" "Cough" was coughed by the blame of the moon, and then curiously asked. "But listening to the shadows, your reproductive methods are very strange." "Self-education, but in the elf empire, the female xing elves want to apply for a self-cultivation certificate, and the chance of a deformed child in self-education is around 80%, so I really want to There are not many elves to be self-educated." "Don''t you hear that male xing can also be self-educated?" "...that''s the chance of death." "I don''t know your elves very well. Speaking of the elves is so different, is it related to the elements?" "Yue Hai, your topic has jumped a bit." "Where, isn''t it all about the theme of [Elves]?" "..." Carrie is speechless, but she is personally speaking, and it will be accepted as a constant question and answer. "The eight elements that exist between heaven and earth are the types of all elves, but the space elves only live in the gap between the world and the world, so there are only six elves in the elf empire. As for the abyss elves, this xing is too bad, long time ago It was rushed to the sacred forest by the ancestors. In recent years, the kindly Elf Queen seems to want to return to the Abyssal Elves, so she keeps sending people to mourn and persuade." "It seems that things are not that simple." "Well...how to say, I was born in the human world, so this is all heard, and now the Sangqiqi Empire looks like it. Only when you go, you know." "In this case, how about going to the Elf Empire in the summer vacation?" The sudden proposal of the Moon Sea made Carries eyes grow bigger and eventually faded. "Not realistic." "You are right to say this, let''s talk about it later, maybe it will go on a whim." "Although the elves are very intimate creatures, the evils of human beings have already pointed out that the entire empire can customize that kind of law, even if you have been skeptical and blind in the past." "Look at me so beautiful, how do you want to give a face." Moon Hai will also come up with his biggest weapon, saying that he touched his little face, which made Carrie laugh a low voice. "Yeah, the elves are all creatures that love beauty, so the male elf sees the beauty of xingyu higher than humans." "This" "Hehehe." Actually being teased by an elf, this attitude is exactly the same as that of Damia, but if it is the guy, it may be more incompetent than Carlyle. The journey on the train seemed very stable. After all, it was a special train. Even if the gods did not dare to use this shovel, there would be no such thing as kidnapping and killing. At this time, another familiar gaze suddenly rose from the front seat of the three people in the Moon Sea. Arrival of the 470th "You look so happy." The owner of the eyes sent a message to the three passengers of the Moon Sea that was not like a stranger. When he heard the familiar voice, Diz immediately looked up and said at first glance. "Is this not Rachel Eld?" "You are reacting too fast, Master Diz." Rachel sighed, and the moon, sitting on one side, couldnt help but widen his eyes. He would turn a few laps on his face and say in a less sure tone. "Diz, you, what is your relationship with Rachel''s mentor." "The young Master is the son of the patriarch. I am a young man, so I want to call him a young master, but the young master can''t allow me to call it in college." Rachels explanation suddenly surprised the Moon Sea, it was simply to call a degree of lying down, and Dizzi shrugged and said nothing to Rachels statement. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 288： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I count on you. "Hey~ Can you take us to the room quickly, look at the maid here, very shameful." after that! "This is where you have to sleep afterwards. Do you want a room or two rooms? Anyway, you can live ten people." "That''s one, thank you Miss Tina." Instead of the Moon, he talked about Carrie, who had been silent since. Why did this guy suddenly speak at this time? It turned out to be an old guy who was hard to eat. Even the troubles of living and relaxing were very clear. She was always loaded when she was attacked by Tinas brother. Death, now resurrected directly, it is shameless, and Yuehai feels very distressed. If you can''t help the main person''s own troubles, then you should wait for this Carlyle to wait for the soldiers. If you are in the logistics, she can do well. Of course, this is just a joke. After the conversation between Diz and the patriarch, the old guy strongly urged him to have a meal with Yuehai and others. Although he did not know what his father wanted to do, he was only in the home of others. obedient. On the huge dining table, at this time, I sat in a few guests of Yuehai Kali, and the patriarchs, Diz, Tina, and several brothers and sisters of Diz, all of whom looked like a piece of art. Moon Sea, watching her creeps, finally being forced by this pressure to the brunette beauty who can not afford to eat is not happy. "That, that, the patriarch, I ask, are you looking at it, is there something that is not clean on my face?" "No, it''s better to say that it''s too clean and can''t hide your eyes. It''s clean enough to suddenly change your child''s **** degree." The patriarch doesn''t sound like a joke joke, let the moon and the sea shake, put down the knife and fork. Said quickly "No, no, if you want to say clean and beautiful, then Miss Tina is better." Then the topic turned to Tina, but the guy looked at Diz and looked at the steak in his hand. "Brother, ah~" Ah, your sister! It is to watch the atmosphere! Yue Hai also looked at the helper''s eyes. Diz "ah ~" Then swallow the steak. Introduction to the 470th Dzi really cooperates, feed! Yuehai sighed and looked at Carlyle, who was next to him and was afraid of being born. In the end, this difficulty still depends on himself. When I thought about it, the patriarch suddenly said "Come here, let me introduce you, this is my eldest son." I don''t know what the patriarchs used to introduce them. It is estimated to be something like family etiquette. Moon Hai will look at the position pointed by the other side. Going, its a long-haired man with a temperament in front of him. He nodded slightly toward the moon, and then introduced himself. "I am Cruise, my father''s first son. It is a great honor to see the beautiful Miss Hai Hai." "The prize has won the prize." Yue Haijun scratched his cheek, but the patriarch said "Cruise is a graduate of Avalon. It is also considered to be the senior of you and Diz. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him. I believe that Cruise will give you a satisfactory answer." Its only a rare thing to be able to graduate from Avalon. In that college, the first to seventh grades are a pyramid. In fact, todays seventh grade is only a hundred people, less. Poor, it is precisely this hundred students, their products xing, strength, awareness, teamwork are stronger than any age, even in the fourth year of the Golden Age, teamwork is far from them. "Its all very early. Now I just want to help my father and make the territory more prosperous." "Well ~ this is not anxious, then look at my second son." The patriarch opened the words of Cruise, and then pointed to the strong man next to Cruise, these five big three rough look and the eldest son is not a mother Let''s go! "Son! Don''t just eat and say a few words." The brave man who was reminded by his father suddenly realized that he put down the food in his hand and stood up and said. "I am Nal! Miss Moon Hai, you are so beautiful! Its good to be my wife!" Who special is your wife! The moon in the heart of the sea secretly groaned, the patriarch suddenly glanced at Nar "Nal! Don''t be rude! Don''t be in front of the guests." "But, but this is what you let me say..." When Narr was just halfway through, he was smashed back by the patriarch, but the Moon Sea still felt that he seemed to hear something unspeakable. "Cough." The patriarch himself felt a little embarrassed. He skipped the **** and said the girl next to Tina. "This is the eldest daughter of the old 3, who is considered talented and now attends the fourth year at Avalon College." Yuehai was interested in this listening. She quickly looked at the past and found that the girl did not care about her fathers words. She took a face mirror and made up her makeup. The silence of the scene suddenly came down. Only Tina voiced the voice of "Brother, ah~" to Diz. words -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 289： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co You continue to hold down Miss Tina here, I will go back! "~" "What? Do not obey the military order?" "Do not" "I can''t hear you." "Yes sir! I will hold down Miss Tina and fight for the Chief to get enough information!" [Author''s words] Author I recently wrote this new book, called [Sang Mou Devil Caves]. If you are interested, please go and see, and collect, like and comment on Europe. If the first day comment is not over one hundred, Rhapsody, I have to Stop more Europe 480th meteor shower After taking the biggest difficulty, Diz led the Moon Sea to the direction of the Moremit Library. Although the castle did not have the huge size of Mobius''s home, it was enough to make the moon sea go to the dizzy, and the emperor was almost boring, until the stomach was a little uncomfortable, the library finally arrived. Compared with the library that the Moon Sea once visited in Hillier, the more attention is paid to the quantity. Although it cant be said that it cant be chaotic, it can be seen at a glance, but its a dazzling feeling. Going to a certain area, pointing to a shelf of books, said "These are the historical records of the Salaman kingdom." "so many." "There is naturally a lot of ups and downs behind the establishment of a kingdom. This is just a major story. Some wild history or heroic legends have not been added." "Then I want to know the historical records of the kingdom in recent years." How many years? "A hundred or so years." "I look up, you should sit there and wait a moment." "Ah, good." Yue Hai sees that Dizi began to look up busy, and just sat down in the library and sat down. Speaking of so many books in the library, I dont know if there are any records in the gods. The moon sea that I thought so started to turn around. Although these bookshelves have no logo, as long as I take a look from the inside, I will probably know what the bookshelf is for. "Oh, yes." The moon shipping is also good, and found the bookshelf about the gods before the end of Ditz. "God, God, and omnipotence, omnipotence." Oh my god, this is not the same as the impression of Mr. Rikamin. Look again "The gods are both masters, creating the world to hold the soil chngrn, one can destroy everything, and one can create billions of spirits." Is the **** so powerful? Why is it different from her cognition and continue to look for it? "God can be heaven, earth, life is endless, the world is dead and he is not dead, he is dead and he is not dead." Its amazing, can you write someone who doesnt always have something to do, write something practical. "The existence of the gods is high and low, and it is called the level and the nameless, and the 3,000 gods list is the highest point." "The world is the world''s largest, the gods are more than ten million, the 3,000 gods list is one of the strongest. For example, the first one, the second moon, the third god, the goddess of rain, etc., sealed to 3,000, It is the title level." These seem to have heard of it. It is said that Krad was recently in the belief of the goddess of rain. I thought this guy was a person who believed in the light. I didnt expect to suddenly turn to the rain. Its hard to be fascinated by the looks and temperament of the goddess of the rain. It is. Yuehai shook his head, so dont gossip about it. "Hurry and continue to look for it." "What are you looking for?" "Of course, I am looking for 3,000 gods list... Wow!!" Moon Hai suddenly yelled and looked at an old man who didnt know when he appeared. He couldnt help but patted his chest. "Grandpa, you are at least screaming." "The old man, my body is light, I don''t have any sound when I go. I just saw the strange fascination of reading and reading, so I didn''t bother you." The old man took a cane and spoke very hoarse, and he heard the exclamation and quickly rushed over. I have been shouted by the old man before I have time to ask the situation. "This is not a young Master, no one has seen you become more wolf in a few years." "Tower old...you are still there." "Crap, the library is my home, not where I can go." "Yeah, but the old body of the tower is better than anything as long as it is healthy." "When you are old, I have to live longer than anyone else. Let me talk about what you are doing with this little water gimmick today. Is it difficult to learn your mad father? Come here?" Yuehai seems to have heard something very bad, but because the situation is very serious, so she chose to pretend to die, and Diz also calmly and automatically filtered the previous voice, seriously said "This time I took Miss Yuehai to inquire about some things about the Salaman kingdom, but I haven''t been to the library for a long time. If you can, can the old tower help us find it." "This is simple, what age?" "Its been nearly a hundred years." "Good." The tower veteran lifted his cane and waved it. A dozen books flew out of the previous bookshelf. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 290： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The child was broken by the dirty content inside. Although the moon sea has only been awakened for a year or so... "Rachel''s mentor, are you going to leave so soon?" Yuehai couldn''t help but ask, and a cool woman with long blond hair answered the transparent long sword at her waist. "Why, is it hard to be reluctant to be here?" "No, I just didn''t expect the mentor to come so early." "Well, sometimes the plan will never change. The mercenary group of my family does not know what stimulant has been hit. A bunch of people have come over without stopping. It is estimated that they will arrive here in the afternoon. When we enter, we will enter. Introduce you to them, like the peerless genius of the Moon Sea, the head of the team will definitely move the heart of love, and if you are not allowed to give you income to the harem." "Wait, you say the harem..." "Just kidding, our head is still a single dog." "Its not good to say that the head is like this." "Nothing, the head of the group is very close to the people of Europe, even if you point to her nose and call the poor ru, it will not kill you." "It means that things below death are all right." "..." "Don''t suddenly silence!" "What do you do now, do you want to say hello to them?" "I will convey the words of my older brother, Bi...Miss Hai Hai, let''s go first." Tina bowed very politely, but this little guy just wants to say something is definitely not something that can make the moon sea Happy things. In short, Yuehai does not want to be too embarrassed in the family of Diz, although he has not seen the second son of Nar and his daughter, Violi, since yesterday, presumably they also have their own things to do, Yuehai does not care too much. What, then left with Rachel. Rachel couldnt help but ask when walking on the grass outside the castle. "I heard that you were harassed by people in the family?" "There was no harassment, but it was really scared of a cold sweat." Yue Haixin sighed with a lingering sigh. If the eldest daughter, Cruise, sold the patriarch very witty, it would be down to the two sons. An uncle has been entangled in the horrible hell. "Where should we go next?" "Going straight to the border of the Salaman Kingdom, the guys will come over." Rachel shrugged very casually and then went on to say "Right, I haven''t asked you what purpose you have for going to the Salaman kingdom. Since you are a mentor, you can''t let it go if you see it." Oh, no matter how casual the teacher is, as long as I see my students appear in strange places, I will care about the two sentences. Although Yue Hai is quite moved, it makes him not very easy to explain. "Amount, we... travel! Yes, I am traveling with Carrie." "Yes, I am on a honeymoon with Yuehai." Carlyle said that he still snuggled up, Rachel stunned and suddenly shook his head in an incredible way. "Is this your relationship? No wonder you will do so many things for Carlyle, hehe." "Ah, no, I want to be a mentor. You should be misunderstood." "Forget it, I don''t mix the little ninety-nine between your students, but the Salaman kingdom is quite messy. If you let the two of you go, then I will be a little worried." Rachel''s chest with his hands exposed A worrying look, Moon Hai brows a pick, she only heard that the Salaman Kingdom is the center of the Suzaku Kingdom and the SGL Empire, so the two sides are mixed, all kinds of smuggled goods, the magic guide sells, is also a murderer Waiting for the hiding place of the felony prisoner, but because of this, the law and order of the Salaman kingdom is particularly powerful, no one dares to make trouble on the bright side, and Yuehai feels that if he is careful with his own strength, there should be no accidents. "Don''t you think that you are such a beautiful girl, if you enter the land, it is equivalent to the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, and there is no hair left for you to eat." "The tutor is not a pretty little girl, I am afraid of anything." "Oh, are you also learning Tina''s bad flattering skills? The little girl is not good at learning, but she is learning to flicker. Can you be a teacher, can you fool?" "Teacher tutor, nose hurts!" "Let you rise and remember xing, well, there is still a distance from the border of the kingdom. Do you want to enter my godhead and fly directly to it, or go slowly together?" "It seems that it will take a long time to go." "With your footsteps, it should be almost in the afternoon." "It seems to be just right." "I am with you, I am familiar with this place. If I want to see more scenery, I can take you all the way." "This is the best, it is really a trouble for Rachel''s mentor." "Nothing, they are acquaintances, kind of anything." 2 For Tyre, this time the return trip is heavy. If there is an acquaintance next to him, maybe he can talk to each other and even be happy to make a joke. But there is only one person. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 291： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Deep in the Meteor Mountains, they had three people before, and they were able to take care of each other. If there was only one person, then there would be less viciousness. "I am in a hurry, I have no time to work with you. Since it is a mercenary, I will find a way for myself." Tyre replied casually, and he could live in the funeral. Can you watch out for the Meteor Mountains? Most of the time he feels trouble. "No, sir!" Erica followed Tim''s, and finally pulled Til''s right hand nervously. This action made the black man''s eyes indifferent, through the black mask as if to penetrate Iraq. The heart of Rika. "Adult! I beg you to take me out, as long as you can take me out, even if you want to do anything to me during this time! I just want to live." ...... Tyre was shocked and his gaze sank. Yes, everyone wants to live, whether it is a healer who died immediately before, or a magician who wants to bring the disaster to himself, or the warrior in front of them, they just want to live, just... If you want to live, why come to this place. Is it okay to find a stable job in the city? Its as silly as Xiaodie. Her cooking is very good, even to the extent of the palace... Even so, she still chose to take risks. Its really stupid and unrecoverable. Tyre opened the palm of Elika''s hand, and answered coldly. "Don''t come back." This should be the last warning. If you want to live, you can fight for it yourself. You can''t get anything from Tyre. Even if you regret that you want to dedicate all the treasures to each other, it doesn''t help. Erica held her fists tightly and looked at the disappearing back. She gave up and sighed. Looking up at the sky, I can''t help but mutter "If you can still live, you will be fine..." She is just a small person. Like most mercenaries, she is trying to make her relatives smile for the poor family. "I want to see my mother and my sister again..." However, the reality is so cruel, she has worked hard and tried to survive... However, the superior did not give her this opportunity, but ultimately still rely on herself. 2 Soon, the three people in the Moon Sea came to the Salaman territory. There were a lot of heavy guards guarding them, and there were several heavenly-level perceptions swept away, but when they swept to Rachel, they suddenly shook twice. I have apologized to the tutor. "It doesn''t matter, it''s your responsibility." Rachel said that he was not angry. Moon Hai was puzzled and asked why they apologized. Rachel just shrugged and answered. "It is very rude to use the perception to detect the strong body. It is actually the reason why I will completely converge. Otherwise, the experience of these days should be able to immediately detect my strength. Its a little teasing about them. There should be a coffee shop nearby. Lets go there for a while. Rachel seems to have been here more than once, walking the road, and even the pedestrians who occasionally pass by will have acquaintances who greet her, but Rachel is a demigod, even in Noah World, not many Seeing the existence, so the people who saw her will look very respectful, which makes the Moon Sea behind it a fox. 485th old black For the Salaman Kingdom, where the weather is getting hotter, there are many desert areas that are undoubtedly heated. The soldiers who guarded the borders said that they could eat a pound of flying sand every day, and outside the border with their incompatibility, there was a coffee shop. Rachel and Yuehai and others pushed the door and suddenly looked at them. But when they noticed the strength of the blonde woman in front of them, they all looked like cats and looked at the cats. . The boss standing at the front desk didn''t look up, but he wore a very high chef''s hat on his head. When Rachel was completely at the front desk, he spoke. Is there a ticket? "Is half **** enough?" "enough." "Give me 3 cups of coffee, just wait." "no problem." The conversation between the two is as simple as knowing each other, but Rachel continues to say "The face you haven''t seen, is it new?" "I came from Suzaku" "That''s really a long way away, what about the boss?" "I don''t know" "It seems to be a shopkeeper. In short, it is not too peaceful here. Although your strength is similar to me, it is best not to stay for too long. It is not good to work with the boss." Thank you for reminding me, I will pay attention to it next time. Moon Hai sees that these two people have said one after another, the most important thing is that the high hat waiter has said that the way has been changing. First, he is then swearing and down, and surely the strong are some weirdo, since Rachels mentor Said that the other side is similar to their own strength -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 292： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The main theme here, even the castle made up of sand stands in the distance. The climate here is extremely dry and there are not many green plants. The water source is probably the most important problem. However, outside the kingdom, the country on the side of the Diz family is very rich in water, so even if it is a desert, water is not particularly troublesome for them. The most troublesome nature is the fighting that happens from time to time. Its as small as a mortal fight, and its big to break through the military. In short, there are so many things in this kingdom, but in terms of law and order, its already five or six times more than other kingdoms, even though So, what happened is still unavoidable. Guangyuehai and others walked on the roads of the border city to see the crowds fighting several times. Fortunately, they were not stupid. They could feel the simplicity of Rachel and others, and they suddenly let a road open. Another point is that the tyrant''s body is too horrible. When he walks on the road, he can hear his heavy footsteps. It is like a huge monster walking in the forest. I am afraid that no one will be spared if it is angry. Moon Sea sighed and looked up at the sky. Indeed, as Rachel said, the sun here has du. There is a problem with the 487th issue "That Rachel''s mentor, let''s separate it here, and it will not be good for you to delay your mission." Moon Hai made a timely suggestion, which made Rachel, who has always been his own way, worried. Is it really okay? Its not a joke in this place. "Do not worry, we are the students of the mentor, not so easy to die." "Yes, if you really grow up in the greenhouse like a scorpion, it is estimated that you will not grow up in this life. You should really experience it." Rachels brain is not so rigid, she can be very active. Pushing in a beneficial direction, and the bald head behind Rachel is sneer "Innocent." "What old black do you say?" Rachel suddenly stepped back and lifted the slender calf and stepped on the tyrant''s big foot. The severe pain made the bald head snarl. "Oh, pain and pain!! I was wrong, I was wrong! Sister~ I am wrong, please raise your feet!!" "Hey." Rachel saw that the other party really ''sincerely'' admits the mistake, which loosens his shoes. The tyrant is frustrated and pulls out the big feet in the marble road. It is inevitable that he will have to say a few more words, but I have not dared to speak on my mouth. "Ha ha ha, my sister is still the same as before, I don''t know if there is any change in strength." Sera seems to be used to this kind of small trouble, and asked Rachel with a smile, the questioned tutor slightly embraced the chest. Finally sighed and answered It seems that there is nothing to grow up. Ive been teaching students recently, and my words always keep important things aside. "Teaching students is really attractive, but don''t forget the original intention of our Tianzhao Mercenary." "You can''t come to teach me, little dwarf." Rachel squeezed Serra''s nose and said to the Moon Sea and Carlyle. "Since you have to go, don''t forget to buy clothes. Do you feel that the current sunshine is very uncomfortable? They can penetrate your vindictiveness and magic to directly damage the body, so change it as soon as possible." "it is good." "Then we are really gone. Its almost night now, you are careful." "Do not worry, there is absolutely no problem!" "Well... sure enough, I don''t feel relieved." Rachel sighed, then shook his hand toward the void, and the space was suddenly distorted. When it came out, there was a sparkling silver diamond. "This is the heart of the Thunder, the power is particularly large, and once I use it, I will know exactly where you are, so don''t let it out." Rachel said to the moon sea, the heart of the Thunder The moon in the hand is a little trembling. Since even Rachel has evaluated the power of this diamond, it will definitely not be lower than the half-god. This is definitely a super-killer, just as Rachel said, not to use it, never use it. However, how long, Rachel was finally separated from the Moon Lake. Looking at the three gods who have already gone, the moon and the sea are faintly relieved. Although these three are completely harmless to themselves, they are half-god, and the light pressure is enough to make her feel at a loss, even if it is Kali. I also sang a lot more than before, and I have never said anything from beginning to end. "Its finally gone." "Yeah, half-god is really terrible." Carlyle sighed, even though the moon was so nodded, but it was not to be honed in this place. Pulling Carlyle went to a clothing store. "We are hurting too much in this place, and it feels that the pores in the body are already faint, as the teacher of Rachel said, the sun here is really not quite right." "There is always a very bad terrain in the world. The Salaman kingdom is not all deserts. It is beyond the border of Suzaku. The Salaman kingdom on the other side is actually quite normal. It seems that it is not as imagined. Unbearable. Carrie seems to be very clear about this. She explained the Moon Sea with a different posture than usual. "Okay, come pick, pick what clothes are good." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 293： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The image of Tyre was completely removed. I am a good student who knows how to respect my sister. "But even then, you must also explain why you need her frequency." "Ah~ It doesn''t matter if you look at it." Tyre said, he took the camera stone and broadcasted the previous video. "I am investigating this." "This seems to be the seed mark left by the returning soul tree." Ye Haos sudden words made Tyres pupil shrink, and quickly asked. "Resoration?! What!" "The returning soul tree is an extremely rare plant. It can reorganize the human soul, absorb all the life around it, absorb energy and finally create a body that belongs only to human beings." Ye Brow''s brow wrinkles, she looks at the camera stone Strong magic and residual sword, then said "I''m afraid, Pandora''s resurrection should be related to it. However, the chances of this kind of thing wanting to resurrect the creature are very low, and the value is also very high, but if you want to make sure that Pandora is dead, then who is it?" Will it take such a big price to go to the gods to take such a returning soul tree to take risks?" "God world? You mean, the soul tree comes from the gods?" "..." Ye Hao paused for a moment, and he nodded slightly. "Yes, and even in the realm of the gods, it is rare to return to the soul tree." "How could this be..." Tyre shook his head in disbelief. So, isnt it true that Pandoras back has a force that can bring the returning soul tree of the gods? Such forces, what he took to fight with others. "I think you guessed it too, so the back of this monster is not simple. If you are close to it, you may be killed if you can''t do anything." Ye Hao is smart, she knows Tyre. Stubborn, but sometimes it is better to use the words of comfort to persuade the other party. It is better to be directly impressed by the threat of life. "So, give up this time. If you have a obsession, it is better to become a royal emperor, and even a half **** to investigate." "How many years have it been." "...I say this, I am going to struggle." Ye Hao seems to realize that if he says this again, he will only fall into the mutual sawing of the two, so he will smash the knives and put aside the swearing. And don''t give Til Tao a chance to swear. Everyone knows the truth of the road, and Tyre understands. If you can''t bear it, you can make a big fuss and take a step back. It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge. Its often better than doing it, but when youre about to finish something, you suddenly tell you that it needs to be delayed indefinitely, no matter who you are. Tyre is not reconciled. What did he come here for? He was defeated by his opponent and then resurrected. He was constantly drinking a mixture of blood, tears and **** in the mud. Its horrible to go crazy. Hey. The sudden sound of the door made Tyre break free from the angry and annoyed emotions. At the same time, the people in Tuen Mun said "I am Maghes. Is the person inside Mr. 123?" Maggies... Tyre recalled the powerful military general who appeared at that time, but the reason he was concealed made him unable to exert the strength of 20% or 30%. Otherwise, perhaps the situation at that time could be very easily solved... "Yes, I am 123. Master Maghes please come in and talk, the door is not locked." "Okay, that bothered." Maggies pushed in and saw Til, and could not help but smile. "How come I suddenly want to go back to the city of Sis? After listening to the Minister of Cleansing of the Mercenary Association, I immediately came to see you." "Oh, that''s really hard for Maggies." "When you say an adult, call me Mages. If you don''t mind, let''s talk about your real name. To be honest, the taste of 123 is really not good." "Well~ I also took it casually. After all, the mercenary nickname can''t be repeated. It didn''t suit for a long time. If you have a real name, call me Tyre." "Til..." Maghes heard the name suddenly fell into meditation, and kept talking about Tyre in his mouth. Then he looked at the young black-haired and looked at it for a long time. "Til! Right, isn''t that the strongest new Avalon?" "The strongest new students don''t dare to be, and there are people who are stronger than me." "Without modesty, since it can be called the strongest, there are naturally corresponding reasons. But I really didn''t think that the most powerful people in the world can be called in the city of Sith. I am afraid if you let If the Jie Jie minister is up, he will pull your trousers and let you go." "Jie Jie Minister?" "It''s the one you met during the day." "Is the minister of airborne?" "Well, what did he say to you during the day?" "Ask me if I have a more important task to attend. I refused if I was in trouble." "Well~ actually I have this part today. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 294： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . If you are a mercenary, it must be your dream job! With hope, I became a military-level mercenary in a kingdom. With the power that Moremite had trained, it must be much stronger than the ordinary class. So I gradually climbed towards the top of the mercenary in that kingdom. In the end, under a lucky opportunity, I saw the organization that I dreamed of. And it was the head of the group who invited me to join the group. It was as unbelievable as a dream. It was not until this time that I realized that my strength had been affirmed. There are very few people in the regiment. There are only about seven or eight appearances, but most of them are half-god. According to the head of the regiment, each of them will bring a newcomer group under their hands. That is to say, these seven or eight days are According to the members of the mercenary group, they are the heads of another mercenary group. Originally, I should also be assigned to a newcomer mercenary group under the hands of a member. I can ask for xing. I recently won the royal class. The title, although still far less than half-god, but the strength is too much for them under their hands. Therefore, I became the first oil bottle of the mercenary group. Although I am a royalist, every task can only be mixed. The old black is an old god, although others are tall and have a light tile. Bright head, but no one knows how old this guy is. Compared with him, other people are very respectable predecessors. They often take me alone to do other tasks in other worlds. Its like when I was young, I dreamed of going through various worlds. See you. After a variety of biological aborigines, even the gods have turned a few laps, although there have been several times almost did not save the life, but really happy. That''s right. Really happy. When I became a demigod, I can''t remember it. I only know that I am ready to go home to see my family. Although they have been for many years, they should all be alive. What I have never imagined is that the exclusion of the main family has caused a certain degree of impact on the separation. Many people have been sent to live in more remote places. My parents are like this. Fortunately, parents are in the suburbs. They lived very well, and they were happy to live like this. From the aristocratic society in the imperial capital to the affluent life on the territory, it was finally replaced by a place where no one would take care of you. That''s right, because of the violence of the main family, the stressed father was white all night, and the elders died inexplicably. A half-god is so dead? The key is that no one is going to find out why. Although the parents can swallow this breath at the end, but I can''t swallow it. The elders are not thin when I am young. If I don''t check it out, I will have nothing to do with the beasts of the wolf-hearted dog. I became a patriarch, and then I had a big fight with the people in the main house. Quarreling was just an over-expressive expression of the flow of consciousness, which also proved that both sides could speak rationally. However, once one feels that there is no need for a flow, then quarreling is just a matter for children. Since then, the division I led has had a long-term cold war with the main family. Although the following tribes rarely have a distinction between the main family and the separation, I completely see the two ends. Except for the patriarch, the main family is cold-blooded. They watched the separation of the family and they did not respond. Sometimes, indifference is also a killing. I made a famous elder in the family. This is what I owe to the elders and parents, so I must take it. On the day when the third son of the patriarch was born, he told me that Avalon College may be a good place. I don''t understand what he meant, maybe I will understand later... The 419th hard battle "Get off at night, the Chess Mountain Range is not very close. If you rushed over, there should be enough time for us to explore." Moon Hai said so, indeed, from the current city to the Chelsea Mountains, It takes ten days, although the summer vacation has a full eighty days, but this does not mean that they can succeed immediately. Exploring and inquiring is essential. Moreover, the environment here is really bad. Just this room, she and Carlyle have found several camera stones hidden in the dark, not to mention who they are placed. At night, the night is deep, this time, just as Til''s own chat with Magnes. Tyre, who is going to sleep immediately, can help the Moon Sea to concentrate completely, and she wears a mask on the moon. The two quietly walked out of the hotel. The city in the evening is quiet, and there are no other people on the street except the guards who patrol back and forth. But this is only a superficial phenomenon, and crime does not need to be on the bright side. In fact, if the Moon Sea is acting alone, this level of guardian can''t find her at all, but Carlyle around is not so swift, so it can only evolve into Tibet. Why do you want to hide from the guard? It is because no one is allowed to go out at night, even if it is a suspicious person on the street. Now that the criminals are so rampant, the military has a chance to kill chickens and monkeys. No one dares to be a bird, so although it is called a crime city, there is a sense of balance. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 295： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There has been a slight adjustment in the model, which may also be because it is deliberate for others to distinguish. "Then this is my good friend, and it is the vice captain of this mission, Tyre. If you don''t understand anything, please ask him." "Yes!" Lucy immediately responded, and the older sister, Curry, answered "But the commander of the army, the temperament of Tyres adult is only mad, can he really participate in this mission?" "Well?" Maghes regained his smile as soon as he heard it, watching Claire say seriously. "What do you mean by this? The Baron Clarion is questioning his strength or questioning my vision?" Curry was said to be so serious by Maghes, and she was already panic in her heart, but now if she retracts the foreword because of the swearing of the sergeant, it will only make herself more wolf. So she squeezed her fist slightly and replied loudly "Yes sir! I am questioning the strength of Tyre!" "I, me too!" Lucy seemed to be more nervous than Claire, but did not retreat to join the team that questioned Tyre, which made Maggies faceless, serious and sneer. I was about to punish the two, but I was patted by Tyre. "It''s not a big deal, no need to be true." "There is no joke in the army. They are arguing that the bosss thoughts are enough to be punished." Although Maghes is a respected leader of the soldiers, he will not be confused about his subordinates. This is A means of ruling the army, if they bypass them every time, it will only make these little guys more and more unobtrusive, the army can be different from the mercenaries, they must be more rigorous and formal. The 490th "If you question me, it is inevitable, even if it is Magages, do you feel very good when you first saw me?" Tyres words made the words of Magenston, to be honest, at first he only Think of Tyre as a rich young master. If you have the strength, you naturally dont think about it. Later, when you were beheading a dragon in the Meteor Mountain Range, you discovered that your cognition was a big mistake. So, its true that they can come up with the most honest ideas, and then just rule out these questions. "what do you mean" "Let them attack it at will." Tyre gave a faint smile, and Maghes stunned, then said "Then I will take you to the training ground." "No, no big collisions will happen anyway, right here." Tyre''s self-confidence made Maggies somewhat inaccurate, although Tyre''s Tyre was really powerful, but now the opponent After all, its the two emperors. Even if you can beat it, it will take a lot of effort. If you shoot in the hall, its hard to guarantee that you wont damage anything, but after all, if Tyre releases it, even if the hall is really destroyed, Its just a matter of trouble to clean up the mess. Its worth it to sell Tyre. "Okay, then, Curry, Lucy, if you still have doubts about Tyre''s strength, then go all out." Hearing Maggie''s consent, Curry pointed to Tyre''s slightest point. Nodded "That''s offensive." In a word, she pulled out a knight''s sword in her right hand, and her left foot made a force. The body suddenly went to Tyre, and the sword became a meteor. The shining room was already in front of Tyre. The young man in the mask of the black hair did not panic. His right foot was withdrawn, and the mask rubbed the other''s weapon. However, Curry still had a hindrance, and the hand was shocked. The soft stabbing sword suddenly swayed from side to side. Til, who has just escaped the attack, will completely eat this blow. Where can I think of it, Tyre smashed the sh, to dodge to the other side with an incredible angle, easily avoiding the past, and at this time two flying swords hit the air, Tyre immediately bent over to hide, look carefully, only then It was discovered that the two flying swords were the dew of her sister. She looked dignified and only saw that Tyre escaped this offensive to judge his extraordinary. Tyre also probably understands the specific strength of these two people, so... Still hurry up. ~ Originally still in the dodge of Tyre turned into a residual image, he actually caught up with the two short swords that had previously flew out, one hand throwing toward Lucy, and holding a handle in his hand, appearing like a ghost Behind Claire, put a stiletto on her neck. The long-haired brown sister was stiff and did not respond at all when Tyre came to him. And Tyre loosened the short sword and chased the other to the short sword that Lucy flew away. Snapped! Tyre held the dagger in the backhand, and then turned into a shadow in front of Lucy, and her white neck shone with a short blade. Everything is done just in the blink of an eye. Tyre resumed his usual posture and threw a short sword on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. "Call~ probably is like this." In the face of Tyre, who could kill himself immediately, Lucy''s feet were soft and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she also experienced people who have experienced ups and downs, so she will not lose her fighting spirit. Even Maggies, who is watching next to him, has to clap his hands. " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 296： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is just the right to be swallowed, otherwise it is impossible to survive in the stomach of the stomach with so long, and the child can not survive alone in the desert, so it is very likely that there are villages in the vicinity that can live. "The reason is this, but we don''t know where the so-called village is." Moon Sea is waving, and Carlyle refers to the little girl. "That depends on her." When the little girl slowly woke up, her spirit was very weak. "I am this..." "You are awake." Carrie looked at the little girl and couldn''t help but smile. She saw a beautiful big sister. Her mood was much more stable. But when she thought about what happened before the coma, she couldn''t help but get excited. "Yes, yes! My home, the village!" "Village! What''s wrong? Is your village attacked by the Sharman snake?" Carrie heard the village suddenly and looked at the moon, and the little girl nodded and said in horror. "Yes, yes, but there are a lot of bugs there, there is a strange uncle in black clothes in the village co control ... how, how to do, there is no big bug here!" "In short, you should take us to look at it, maybe you can help." Carrie touched the little girl''s head, but she shook her head. "No, you can''t be tired of your big sister." "It''s okay, big sister is very powerful!" Carrie bent her arm as if to show the muscle rou on her arm, but in fact her arm was slender and there was no such extra cell tissue. "That, then... let me see." The little girl stood up from Carrie''s arms and looked up. When she saw the face of the moon overlooking the distance, she stopped again. Of course, if you run into the moon, this is also expected. The moon sea that felt the gaze turned back. "How, wake up?" "Ah! Yes, yes, thank you for the help of the two big sisters. I will take you over now." The little girl seems to be very familiar with this area. She looks at the terrain slightly and takes the moon and the sea to one. Going in the direction of the trot, see the speed is too slow, the Moon Sea will hold the little girl in full direction in that direction. Followed by Carly''s tired sweat, I envied the position of the little girl. However, for a long time, three people finally saw a green area. In the golden desert, the other colors are very conspicuous. Even a little green can be seen clearly. "Where?" "Yes!" The little girl was in a hurry, but the Moon Sea smelled a different taste. She looked at Carrie, and the other looked at herself with the same dignity. "How to do the moon, help not." "I am thirsty and want to drink water." "That can only help." Carrie smugly spread the stalls. Just close to the village, they already felt the bad atmosphere. If they really want to contact, most of them will have to fight, but they will be far away in the desert. If you run into such an oasis, if you dare not approach because of a strong enemy, what is the difference between being thirsty and dead in the desert. Even if you don''t want to make troubles, you have to look at the situation. At this time, it is not a matter of less than one thing, but it is about your own life. After entering the village with the little girl, all the cottages received some damage. Yuehai put the little girl down and said to her. "Don''t move here." "Well, big sister should be careful!" "Carly, let''s go." Yue Haitou did not return to the interior of the village. At the very center, there is a clear lake in front of the lake. The village is built with the lake as the center, so it can survive here. There are hundreds of villagers sitting by the lake, all men and women, and they are terrified. They dont dare to look up one by one. The most striking thing is a man in a black robe standing by the lake. His face is pale and his eyes are bloody. From time to time, there are insect-like creatures climbing, which looks extremely horrible. The man who felt the breath turned his eyes, and when he saw two girls wearing masks, he could not help but frowned. "What a brave traveler?" "Just to drink saliva." Yuehai answered this. "Occasionally, me too." The man raised his arm slightly and a dozen small Sharman snakes came out of it. "And my pets are hungry." "So why use the people here to be dog food?" Yes, and you are part of it. "It seems that there is no intention to let us drink and drink." "In this desert, there is still morality." The mans arm slammed and the two Sharman snakes fell on the ground and suddenly expanded to a level of two or three meters. Humans are in their Small common ants in front of you. "Swallow it, my bug." "Ah, ah!!" The villagers have a lot of fu girls screaming in panic, standing -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 297： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Bring it, take it right away, and now there is no time to delay. "it is good." Carrie took out a storage ring, and as long as the water was filled in, it was enough for them to survive in the desert for several months. At this time, the evacuated villagers gradually came back. Although their villages became a mess, life is still a blessing in misfortune. "Thank you for the helplessness of the two adults. Without you, the whole village will be ruined by the wicked." An old man who seems to be the village chief came out. He thanked Yuehai and Carlyle, but the black-haired girl with a mask shook her head. "Its just a matter of raising our hands. We just pass by here to ask for some hydrolysis and thirst. "But this kind of favor is too negligible, just don''t know if we can help us?" "Ankles." Yuehai shook his head and looked at the lake. "Ok?" "Okay." Carrie squatted the ring full of clear water, and Yue Hai nodded slightly and turned to look at the village head. "So, we are gone." "Even if you stay for a meal, you can." "..." The Moon Sea still shook his head, just as she was about to turn and leave, a little girl from the crowd squeezed out. "big sister!" Moon Sea did not look back again, but the little girl behind her said "I want to be a powerful person like a big sister." Carrie turned back and smiled, waving at the little girl, and the little girl also widened her watery eyes, and hopefully left the two to leave. Looking back at the villagers'' eyes, Yue Hai looked down at his palm. What is a strong person. Until now she is not very clear. At the very least, she is not a strong person. 2 The morning of the next day was awakened by the gaze of the two girls. I don''t know how these army soldiers exercised. Anyway, they got up at five or six, and Tyre couldn''t understand it. He covered his quilt, and his xiti, who just woke up, was very bad. The two girls were standing there meticulously and didn''t know when to see them. "Two, I have to change my clothes, even if I don''t leave, I will at least close my eyes." Tyres words made the two look at each other, and Curry said immediately. "Don''t worry about Tyre, the safety of your clothes is guarded by us." "...good! Count you!" Tyre said awkwardly, then took the clothes from the table to the quilt, and the whole person shrank in. After some tossing, Tyre could barely get out of bed. To be honest, there are beautiful women who follow the feelings, although they are good, but they are actually not the same. The two main twins are simply the heads of the elm, and its good to say that they are stubborn. Before the agreed time, Tyre first came to the gate of the city, and at this time Maghes and another woman had arrived. "early." "Early, Tyre looks like you are not very sleepy." "Yeah, I was smashed by the two girls." "Oh? Isn''t Tyre surrendering to the twins so quickly? It''s the first place in Avalon''s new life. It''s amazing." "Wait, how do I feel that your wording is not quite right! Maybe not as you think." "I understand that I understand." Then Maghes showed a look of a person who came over. This guy was only stationed in the city of Sith for a short time. With his talent, he couldn''t accommodate him here, so what, now? The people under his hand can be sold as human beings. The strong man like Tyre in the future, now don''t look for a chance to make a jio, and wait until someone becomes a demigod. Now the twins behind Tyre are puzzled and cant understand what they are pointing at. Tyre also didn''t want to entangle these trivial things, and the woman around Maggies couldn''t help but ask. "Who is this?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce to you. This is the last celestial level I told you. Yesterday she happened to have a task and couldn''t meet you." Maghes looked at the woman around him and looked again. To Tyre "She is called Zhu Anlite, who has been following me. I was temporarily dismissed because of Marlon''s affairs some time ago. If Julie has been taking care of it, she may have given up." "Hello, hello." Zhu Anlite bowed reverently. Tyre nodded with a smile and could not help but ask. "So how do you become the head of the city now?" "Its a trial period before resuming military service. It will be back in two or three years." Maggies shrugged, and he was dismissed from his own job. If the boss is very optimistic about himself, the net will open, otherwise he may only become a mercenary to develop. The 490th Magic Cave Zhu Anlite always looked at Maggies with a smile, as if looking at her most respected boss, and there seemed to be other shadows. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 298： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co This is completely incomparable with the previous city. The two people in Yuehai entered a small town outside the strategic city. I just went in without two steps, and the big cockroaches that planted the seedlings in the field greeted them. "Two little girls, are the passers-by just coming to the town?" "It''s a big sigh." The maritime sea has never been done by himself, or she can do it without doing it. There is a reliable Carlyle first-class soldier, so I don''t need myself. "Oh, that''s too tired. If you don''t mind, how about going to Datun''s house to eat? It''s just that men go to work in the city, and they are quite lonely." "Ah..." Carrie licked her mouth for a long time and didn''t come up with the next word. The head was slightly biased and said softly to the moon. "Oh, please." "It''s up to you." "That''s a big trouble." Carrie immediately agreed, although Yuehai did not like to go to other people''s homes, but I didn''t make up my mind just now, so follow the example of Carlyle. Daxie put down the work at hand, walked out of the field, and a pair of mud hands cleaned the side in the creek, then smiled and said to the two. "Then come with me, but what do you do with the mask?" "There are some unspeakable secrets." Carrie spread her hands, and she couldn''t say that the moon was so beautiful, so that she would not have to think about it. Daxie seems to be a very person with xing. She did not continue to ask questions, but shifted the topic. "But there are no new travellers coming this month. I am excited to take the initiative to talk to you, and I should not bother you." "Ah, there is no, it is better to say that because I have just arrived here, I am still in a state of black eyes." "Hahaha, its like this at first. You look at the fields here, so its very complicated to get around, you will get lost if you accidentally." Dagu led the two to walk in the field, damp The soil stuck to the shoes of the Moon Sea, which made her frown and didn''t feel very good. "Da, the air here is very humid..." The sudden statement of the moon, let the big man look back at the other side and say it after a moment. "Yes, because it is blessed by Mizusawa, it is very easy to grow or raise, and the air is wet and changes to the best state with the seasons." The 500th period of the Shakespeare Meteor Falling Land [2 in 1] "Is a **** of water... is it a **** living in the city?" "According to the ancestors, Mizusawa is indeed located in the city, but for a long time no one has seen the figure of the majesty." Daxie is not good at talking about this kind of god, and he said a few words to change the topic. . "Okay, I will be there soon. The two little girls will sit in it for a while." "What are you doing?" "I have other things to do and I will be back soon. You should have a rest here for a while." "Well... that big bang you go slowly." Watching the enthusiastic big man leave, Carrie can''t help but look up again to the moon. "How to do?" "I am afraid that I can''t find any useful information here. We are better to be an advanced city. I think I can ask for more things." Yuehai looked down at the muddy land and couldn''t help but say "But it''s really wet here, and I always feel something is wrong." "The grace of the gods is incomprehensible. It is obvious that there is endless drought and desert outside, but the towns in this city have fertile land and endless water. The water vapor in the air also reaches the land. The degree of muddy can be seen not only in this small town, but also in the center of the water god, covering all the land in a distance, in which there is no need to worry about the lack of water, so once it reaches saturation, it will change. In this way." "Well..." For the Moon Sea, the air here is a little uncomfortable. If you stop and move, you will find that there is a layer of water mist on it. "So let''s go now?" Carly can''t help asking "If you go, it seems that I am sorry for the enthusiasm of this big man." "Its just a passing passenger. Its a pity that we or she wont feel sorry. If we find the right way, we will continue to move forward. Yuehai does not drag like Carlyle, and then continues to approach the city through the town. . When I came to the gate of the city, I found that the gate was wide open, but there was no guard. Obviously, this is not the case with the night half. No one in this city dared to come. Therefore, Yuehai and Carrie stumbled very easily. There are a lot of mercenaries in the strategic city and people dressed in Suzaku style. There is no riot here. Even if there is only a dispute in the squabble, if they are really dissatisfied, they will only go to the strategic city and the town. Start playing. "The building here is already a bit of a Suzaku." Carlyle looked at the surrounding houses and couldnt help but feel that Moon Sea also saw many Suzaku buildings on the Shadow Rock, and Ava -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 299： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The person who solves the problem can be clear when he goes to the mercenary branch. Carrie spread his hands and it seems that this oxygen tumor is not a secret. During the 510th period "But this **** of heaven is really unfathomable..." Yuehai said with such a feeling. She recalled the **** of heaven that she saw at the Tianyuan Hall. It felt like she had just returned from afar. In short, it was completely There is no mystery that the gods should have. The most important thing is that he is a world-famous figure. "His life is a legend. I have seen biographies. Anyway, I write God." Carlyle has a hand, and it seems to be quite emotional to the **** of heaven. "Well, let''s do business first. Since there is an entrance here, then we can also find it. Although the chances of finding it are not big, we always have to try it." "it is good." In this way, Yuehai and Carlyle began to look for the so-called God entrance at the top of the mountain and many forces. 2 The appearance of Maghes was fatal to the devil''s cave. The monsters at the forefront immediately rushed up, but these are not worth mentioning for Maggies. Even martial arts do not need to be displayed. You can kill by your fist. Located inside the magic cave, the wisdom of the magical taste of the blood heard the screams outside the door, and it frowned. "What happened, so noisy." "Your Majesty, there is a human warrior outside, and the guards have been wiped out." "Human warrior?!" Wisdom demon trembled with his right hand, and he opened with an uncertain voice. "About what strength, can you see it?" "Probably between the sixth and seventh grades." Hearing this sentence, the wisdom of the magic object rests on the throne, its body has gradually approached the human form, and even the face has been no different from human beings, such a magic object is obviously It is about to become the main body of the devil. However, it still fears human beings. After all, human beings are the terrible creatures that can drive their monsters back to the forest. However, human beings are also divided into high and low levels. The humans of the six or seven levels are completely unable to pose a threat to its existence close to the devil''s main class. "Listen to my orders, all the demons will attack, and it is bound to kill this person!" The Wisdom of the Wisdom sends out a majestic voice, and the demon will stand upright when the chest is up! After the castle, Maggies sighed slowly after killing the last guard. He didn''t think that the fortress seemed to be small. There were quite a lot of monsters inside, and there were several five-level monsters. It is very difficult to kill with magical gas several times, although this is not a particularly big threat to the genius Maggies. "You have to press the air pressure low..." Maghes muttered to himself, his vindictiveness is also the highest peak in the Son of Heaven. If this terrible vindictiveness is emitted from the beginning, the monster may be difficult to understand. Retreat, but if you take a step or two, they will not be scared. Sure enough, when the monsters are completely destroyed by Maghes, a few more powerful demons will be rushed out. They have the atmosphere of a six-level monster. One of them even reaches the seventh level. This facelift is even a big feeling for Tyre. A headache, you may die in the other''s hands. Maghes was so dignified that he faced the repeated attacks of these monsters, but he still only used the level of the median man, whether it was a claw injury or an almost deadly attack, he all endured and did not expose it at all. The meaning of your own strength. The chunky man who was hiding in the grass in the distance and clenched his fists. Tyre looked at him like this. He always felt like he was going out to kill Maghes. Seeing Tyres skeptical look, the mercenary who followed the short man said softly on the side of Tyre "Our boss is this kind of jade, seeing the loyalty, or the courage to bear, the heart will give birth to a strong love heart, and the boss like this, it seems that he likes the head of the army very much." "Mom, its a great guy." The chunky man said with emotion, he said to his companion behind him. "After this is done, we are four, they are six!" "Wait, the intelligence is what we provide, even if they have a lot of power, if there is no intelligence, it will be useless. If the four or six words are too bad, then it must be correct." Opinion, but when it comes to the general, the short fat man turns his head and squints at each other with a reddish gaze. "Shut up! Without them, you, nothing!" "I!" The minister wants to say something, but he dare not say it. The kind of grievance looks like Tyres cold snoring, although I dont know how big the difference is, in short, I can give points. It is good for the minister to suffer. Others are still concentrating on Maggies and a number of powerful monsters. Although they are dangerous, they can escape every day, even in the latter stage, they catch a loophole and kill one. . The death of the companions will make these demons more violent, but the mad attacks will make their weaknesses more obvious. Maghes has repeatedly mischieved and counterattacked the jio wrong play, making these monsters unprepared and eventually being Take one. Feel the atmosphere of his own devil will be less and less, the wisdom of the magic in the cave can no longer wait. It finally came out in person -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 300： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Well..." Magnes nodded and finally sighed again. "I killed him." "The head of the army, this has nothing to do with you." Nian Liite bandaged the wound for Maghes. None of them were magicians, so they could not use healing. Maggies shook his head, and he never thought that things would become like this. The interests and their own xing life can not be compared. "Don''t stop, it''s not sad now." Tyre''s voice made everyone alert again. "Even if it is smashed, that person will be resurrected again." "Oh oh!!" The roar of the sky rang the five people squatting, without any flow, they acted again. Although Maghes suffered a lot of damage, it was the peak of the emperor. After all, the three emperors who were present in addition to Tyre did not come quickly. In order to improve the speed, Tyre couldnt care what men and women were different. Then, holding two girls again, they shuttled through the forest. "Hurry up!!" They don''t spend a lot of time in the forest, so there should be opportunities to escape quickly. The most important thing is to watch the fortress. Just come out and seal the monster. and many more! Fenghuang? ! "Maggies, that blood emperor? Isn''t he secretly coming over?" "If this form doesn''t appear yet, I''m afraid it''s bluffing." Maggies snorted, which made Tyre frown. "Bulky..." This blood emperor will really play. I guess that if I want to follow the news, let the mercenary branch know, they will not dare to come. But where can I think that this minister will be so crazy, even if I know it secretly? There is a blood emperor, but still dare to do this kind of thing. "Oh oh oh oh oh!!!" When I thought about it, the monster had already rushed over. He was faster than everyone else, and even Tyre couldn''t open it. "Hey," Tyre secretly snarled, throwing the twins down and talking to Maghes. "You go first, I will drag him." "Too dangerous!" "Less nonsense, go!" Tyre pulled out his sword and rushed toward the monster. Maggies gritted his teeth and said to others. "go!" "But the head of the army..." Curry said, but Maghess said sharply. "Get it! Just as fast as you can! The people who watch the fortress can come to the rescue in the first place!" "We can''t drag him here." ...... The head of the army moved his footsteps, but his back to Tyre was extremely heavy. Why is he so weak every time? He used to believe in miracles, but only the weak will go to pray for miracles. The true powerhouse is always a miracle of its own. He is still too weak. As a head of the army, he is unable to bear the dream of any one person. Now, what is the difference between him and the waste that escapes? "So, monster, do you still have consciousness now?" Feeling that the companion behind him had gone far, Tyre looked up at the monster in front of him. But now he has no consciousness, no eyes, he will only attack the prey closest to himself. That''s right, because the pudgy man''s self-bo, although this monster can still regenerate, but after the head zh crack, the reorganization, it can not be the original one, now he has lost the memory of the former minister With personality, the rest is just a group of walking dead rou. "Oh oh!!" In the face of such a monster, Tyre could not stand up against it. Yes, if I had the chance to defeat him at the time, it was impossible at the moment. Can only fight back and forth. Yes, Tyres advantage is speed, and now he has an advantage, that is wisdom. Keeping around the various terrains, it will soon be destroyed by the other side, but as long as it is dragged. At this time, the moon sea, still trying to move forward in the desert, sat on the ground, and Carrie was shocked and asked quickly. "What''s wrong? If you are thirsty, there is still a lot of water here." "Nothing, let me take a break, don''t bother me." Now Tyre needs to concentrate on making the Moon Sea stop a small part of the function, which is also very helpful for Tyre. boom! boom! The huge monster kept attacking Tyre, and every time it caused a large forest to be destroyed by Xing, and Tyre was concentrated in the grave by several times, in the face of absolute power. He also became dangerous. At this time, Maghes and others have returned to the watchtower, and the first and foremost Maghes said to the guards in the fortress. "There are friends in the forest who have been attacked. Please send a royal emperor to help!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 301： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The sound of the steel collision spreads from the two, and the heart is even more creepy, and the shape of a hand becomes the magician in the palm! Curry pulled out her waist and stabbed her sword. She rushed up without hesitation. Her name was lightning. Naturally, because the sword was very fast, it was faster than the speed of its own movement, even Tyres The speed of the sword is quite appreciated. However, the heart of the giant hand can escape the stabbing sword and fight back. And once the peristaltic rou is attached to the heart, it will make it stronger. Lucy''s flying sword can be controlled by multiple handles, but the power is not enough. In the end, it can only end up with the same result as the invaders. Only the sister''s sword can cause injury. Although they are good, they can face this. The monster can''t make a gap at all, and it breaks in one fell swoop, and the condensed rou makes the heart bigger. The anxious Til cant care so much, and she said loudly to Curry and Lucy. "Use the consciousness to flow! For many years, you should have been able to guess the other side''s ideas!" Yes, from small to large, they live together, everything is done together, even the promotion to the emperor is the same, as a sister should have already understood each other''s every move, no need to look and do not need to move, as long as the idea has just risen, The same is true on the other side. That''s right. This is the true meaning of the world. "Next, I will give you a set of martial arts, remember clearly, I will keep reading, you only need to try, then run-in, attack!" "Yes!" The two men said in unison, the sister tied to the ponytail untied the hair headdress, and the long hair suddenly fell. She took out a sword from the storage ring. At this time, the sister and the sister had nothing. The same. It should be said that they are a person now! ! Tyre said that Cumming had been taught to his own world. Although he was a holy martial art, the knowledge he taught was very short, because it was not really a superficial word, but a wedge. The infinite possibilities xing! Yes, Tyre can be used with one heart and one mind, so his understanding of the world is as scary as the twins, but the twins are the opposite of Tyre. Although they are two bodies, they are used in two hearts. Seamless. This makes the world and the same return to have unlimited possibilities. Although it is incomparable to Tyre, which is directly engraved into the mind of Camin, the current use has already shown a good match. The two of them can make the same movements, and they can also make the exact same fit under different movements. They don''t need any sense of flow, just like the left and right hands, which makes the monster''s heart feel tired. When she was able to see the timing, a sharp sword drove straight into the heart and instantly penetrated the heart! The end of the 506th phase and the beginning "Successful!" Curry showed an incredible look. She never thought of the intricate monster heart before, but it was so easily pierced by her that she couldn''t be compared with the previous feeling. "It''s not over yet!" Tyre shouted loudly, yes, drinking the magic yo and learning the magic of the monster is able to regenerate indefinitely, that is, even if the heart is broken, or the head is broken It is also impossible to affect his reorganization. This monster, a man who has been given a divisional profession, is now a combination of rot. Tyres voice fell, and the broken rous quickly merged. The speed was several times faster than before. The source of the powered heart was penetrated. They could only find other targets. Finally, they locked the direction of Tyre and others and The amazing concentration is trying to erode Maghes or Tyre. At this time, Claire and Lucy also threw the flying sword from the storage ring. They controlled each of these flying swords and tried to rush to the broken rou of Tyre and others. And in agile speed blocked in front of the two. "it is good!" Tyre couldn''t help but sigh. These broken rous are obviously not the opponents of both of them, and he can''t help but be lucky. Although Mr. Kamings martial arts was once again passed on to others, this is a last resort. Even if Mr. Kaming knows it, he should not care about it. At this time, the broken rou suddenly stopped the attack, but the strangely opposite to a point of countercurrent, it organized into a huge rou group, can not see the shape of the human, just a bo rou ball with countless blue veins. Like the heart''s agitation, everyone feels creepy, and at this time, the enchanted man suddenly flew up from the ground and turned a circle back to Tyre''s hand. [Eat! Eat it! The enchanted person conveys the excitement, but now Tyre is exhausted, and there is still a chance to take the enchanted to fight the enemy. "You master, I can''t move, I can find a way." [...] This is the two sets of routines, one is to eat, can not eat will reveal a very aggrieved look, just like a child just born. "Dir, what should I do now!" Claire and Lucy blocked Maggies and Tyre behind them. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 302： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Laugh, my second brother knows how to practice martial arts all day long, and then the whole person is a bit dull, you should not be surprised. "No, it doesn''t matter." What can Yuehai say at this time? I don''t want to meet acquaintances, but I can finally meet here. "When you come here, is it because of the news of the god?" Willie turned the subject back, and the look became a lot more dignified. After all, this is not a topic that can be joked at will, Moon Sea is only this time. Can nod "Yes, we heard that there was such a news, and we came to try our luck." "Haha, its so smart, we are actually the same." Nal laughed, the huge body was like a hill in front of the Moon Sea, although it was much worse than the half-deity, but standing on others There is also enough pressure in front of it. "But now the headache is where the entrance is." This problem is exactly the point that everyone is now puzzled. I have been looking for so many days but still have not gotten the results. They have begun to doubt the true meaning of the news. The 507th Central Axis King Just as everyone was skeptical about the trueness of intelligence, suddenly the mountains radiated green light, and a huge eye appeared at the feet of everyone. Incomprehension and panic became the main theme, and Carrie was frightened and eclipsed, pulling the arm of the Moon Sea and saying, "The eyes that appeared a few days ago are the eyes." The moon brows are wrinkled, and Veli and Nal feel ashamed. They are completely incomprehensible at the moment, and at this time, the green light is shining around the eyes, covering the entire mountain range. Some people who want to escape are all blocked by this green barrier. Even if you want to fight the magic stone for help, there is no signal. "We are locked! This is a trap!" I don''t know who''s voice makes the panic become more intense. Moon Hai looks at the soft eyeball under the soles of his feet and mutters to himself. "This kind of handwriting should not be able to do even the gods." That''s right, it is possible to enclose such a large range of mountains, and to block all the signal frequencies of the magic stone. Such a handwriting and a half **** can rarely do it. Then the only possibility is only the gods. When I think about it, a dangerous voice is also introduced into everyone''s mind. "Wu Nai, Shen Ming [Axis King]!" At the same time that this sentence fell in the ear, the supreme power of the gods also came, and all of them could not help but lie on the ground, even if the moon is nothing. "This guy" Although it is the same as the intelligence, it is indeed the central axis king, but it can be judged from this Shenwei. Now he is much more powerful than the left **** at that time. Such a guy, did Mr. Kaming not kill at the time? Although I dont know how powerful the big crab is, but since I can force a title-level **** to be able to escape, I will never be weak. I have heard a lot from the bitter president. Rumors, Cumming should be an extremely powerful god. And the Axis King ignores the shocked look of everyone and continues to use the tone of the mouth. "The meteors fell a few decades ago, and I am half-squatting here. I dont think so much, so I am looking for my true biography." The influence of this sentence is greater than before. Some people who respond quickly are even more eager to breathe. The gods before dying want to find the true biography, and get the inheritance of a god. This is for the future to become a god. Lay a solid foundation. Moon Hai and others will not be able to hear the meaning. Of course, Yue Hai will not believe this god, but it does not mean that other people will turn a blind eye. But no one dares to speak. They face a strong presence, except for trembling and silence, they can''t make other moves. Even if the Axis King said so easy-going, the power of the gods still makes them mortals unable to move. "Now, I will give you all a chance." At the same time as the opening of the central axis, a huge threshold opens slowly in the void, and the distortion of the light makes it impossible to see. "Come in, challenge me to try and practice, and the person who reaches the target can have a quota for the campaign." When the voice fell, a few warriors had rushed in. This kind of move made it impossible for everyone to hold on to themselves and rushed to the door. The Moon Sea and Carlyle are standing in the same place, and they are thinking about what is dignified. "This door is not quite right." It is better to say that from the beginning, Moon Hai knew that the goal of Cumming to kill was the Axis King, and she was already skeptical. The Axis King is not dead yet. It is the same method as the left god. The opening of God is very helpless for Cumming. He may have a way to kill the **** directly, but if the **** avoids it, In the war, he really has no choice. However, the price of opening God is extremely huge. Although it is not degraded, it is impossible to restore the power of the original **** in a short time. In the case of Cumming, most of the time he will still be placed here, but where is it, but now it is still there. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 303： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Let her companions leave themselves so easily, she will do everything she can to save her mistakes. When I thought about it, the fishing nets and gravel in the space suddenly stopped. I thought that the test of the Axis King ended here, but I never imagined that a layer of green mist came from all directions, and they could not dodge at all, causing everyone to become confused after inhaling the fog and eventually lost consciousness. . In the dream, Yuehai saw Mr. Zach, Mr. Kaming, and Master Lao Jierui, Long Tu, Klad, or Xiaodie, or bitter president. These people were added to his short life. A few strokes of thick ink. Yuehai is very grateful to them, but the real self has always been a coward, not only weak but also very stingy. Every night from time to time, she will ask herself, sadness often comes up inexplicably, and more is self-blame. Then, when you wake up the next day, Yuehai will return to the original self, whether it is sad emotions or self-blame will forget everything. Behind the hypocrisy and the void, what is left of yourself. Even if it is rare to be brave once, all of this is built when there is no way to go. Moon Sea wants to reach out and grab something in the void. But the world is too big, and you are too small, the darkness is too big, and the light in the eye is too small. Perhaps this is the worst end of the game in the mud. When I thought about it, a warmth grabbed my right hand. It seems that the Moon Sea caught something, and it seems that the other party caught himself. "Moon Sea, Moon Sea!" The voice is reminiscent, the brain humming, and when it gradually wakes up, it is the face of Carrie that appears in front of him. "How are you in the moon?" "...I am this..." Yue Hai loosened Carly''s right hand and muttered his forehead. She looked around and found that all around it was a rock wall, and the wet soil of yin made her feel uncomfortable. Carrie can only shake her head "When I woke up, it was here. I am afraid that the central axis king has thrown us here. From the topography, it should be inside the mountains, or in the gods." The moon sighed, and she propped up her body and looked like she looked outside. She found that some of the people who had avoided the fishing net together were also comatose in the cave. However, Veli and Nal are not seen. If you count them carefully, you will find that there are only six people in them. The other seven people are probably locked up in different places. But since I wanted to shut them down from the beginning, what is the significance of the so-called trials or tests? The main reason for this central axis is that it is full of nonsense, but there is no truth in the words of the gods. "Yuehai, what should we do now." In the face of Carlyles question, Yuehai stood up and shook his forehead, holding the wall with one hand and said "First look at whether there are other outlets, although this chance is too low." "What do they do?" Carrie looked at the explorers who were still lying in the coma, and Yue Hai shook his head. "Its already good to not search for their storage rings. We walk ourselves." "Well, moon sea, want me to help you?" "No, will it be a WISP?" "will not." "This is a convenient magic that can open the way for yourself in the dark night. Although it is only one level, it is very practical. I will teach you now and remember clearly." "Yes!" Although it was only a level of magic, Carrie still showed an excited look, and apparently very happy that the Moon Sea could teach her magic. WISP is not a very difficult magic for Carlyle. In the case of going to school, it is not long before the Thunder elves simply learn. A wildfire with a green glow floated into the deeper part of the cave with a hint of whimper. Yuehai and Carlyle followed closely, and during the period, Yuehai had almost fallen over. "Yue Hai, you are really okay, I feel very bad." Carrie was really worried about this, and the Moon Sea still shook her head. Although she felt weak, she could not bear it. The two continued to move forward. It didn''t take long for the cave to finally come to an end. The statue in front of them was an extremely large statue. The statue was engraved with eyeballs, which was dense and chilly. ! The sound of the stone was never heard from the distance. The two men looked at each other and did not fear. They quickly followed. This past found that one of the old-fashioned hair-haired people was carving a rock with a hammer and a chisel. From the shape, it was not the eyeball, but what it was. The old man heard the footsteps of the Moon and the sea, and the body was slightly stunned. Then he stopped working in his hands and turned to look at them. "You... finally came." "Finally?" Yue Hai is somewhat puzzled by this word. It is reasonable to say that they and the old man should be the first -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 304： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is simply a kill between men and women. "I don''t want to say more here, but you... it seems that the situation is not bad." "Oh..." Maghes gave a strong laugh. "The situation is only a psychological problem. It may take time to get used to it and it will gradually recover." Sometimes time is the most powerful cure, whether it is hatred or pain, it will gradually disappear over time. When you are old, you may not care about anything. "Don''t say this, let''s solve the problem of compensation first." When Maghes said it, he suddenly made the spirit of Tyre shock. He showed his eyes and looked at the other side. "How is it divided?" "This time, I have to pay for it, so I have to remove the intelligence and the number of people. How do you get 50% of the bonus I got?" "Fifty percent..." This is definitely the highest share. This time, whether it is Lucy and Curry, or Nai Lili, they have a lot of power. They should get more than 30%, and Maggies himself. It only takes 20%. "It''s not so good, obviously you are the one who will benefit the most." "I..." Maghes silenced and finally shook his head. "No shortage of money." "Oh." Suddenly I felt that my concern was particularly stupid. People are obviously rich in the second generation. They have to wear a good-hearted face. It is really disgusting. "Then I will accept it with politeness." "Please be sure." When Maghes said it, he threw a storage ring in his hand. Tyre felt the unusual thickness of the ring as soon as he took it. He looked closely and found a helmet with a long sword on his head. knight. "This is the hallmark of the big cyclist. It is also one of the best forces in the capital, and it is sold to them to get what many warriors need." Tyre nodded and immediately placed his mind in the storage ring. then "The trough!!! The grass and grass!" "Calm down the adults, you are the performance of the poor." Claire did not forget to remind him behind, which made Tyre''s cough, but the perception still could not help but continue to look at the ring for a while. "It won''t be as big as a small world." "It''s too exaggerating to describe it like this. The mountain ring is indeed the biggest storage item available today, but even so it is only about a quarter of the city of Sith." "This is already very big? It shouldn''t be cheap if it is this ring." "If the ring is taken away, it will be equivalent to a loss of one percent." "So expensive?!!" Tyre looked at the ring in his hand again. Now he can''t wait to put this ring in his stomach so that no one can touch it. "Adult, you are the idea of ??the poor, please be self-respected." At this time, Curry''s voice came again, although I did not know how the other party guessed what I thought, but this time it really should converge on this ugly state. "Cough, then thank you very much, this wealth may not even be able to buy the entire city of Sis." "Oh, even people should bring the room just right." Maghes did not make a joke, and Tyres money now is likely to buy all the residents in the city, including all the residents. "But it''s really hard to imagine that the monster will have this value." "The wisdom can be born at the seventh level. This is a very wonderful research material for those crazy scientists. They only have money left in their hands, so this is a lot of money for them." Tyre couldn''t help but shook his head. The rich man thought he really couldn''t understand it, but it was because of these rich people that they could make more money. The 511th uninvited guest "If Claire has nothing to do, then you will retreat first." Maghes took the opportunity to retreat Clarion, and the other side also knew how to look at it, and nodded slightly out of the door. After Tyre saw that Curry left, he casually found a chair and sat down and asked. "Is there anything else to say?" "First talk about Claire''s things, that guy... is it a request to follow you?" Maggies surprised Til. "How did you know?" "These days I can probably guess with my eyes." Maghes shrugged and replied casually. "But look at her, you seem to refuse." "Well... even if you persuade me, the result is the same. It is right to follow this kind of thing. My words are nothing but a mortal." "Don''t say this, I often feel my weakness. Sometimes people are like this. They look very powerful and special in the eyes of others. But once they get to that position, they will find out that they are nothing..." "Ok" "I don''t advise you either. Since it''s your decision, that''s it." I understand that nature is the best... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 305： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Do your best. "Wow, its chilling." "Even if it is irritating, it is useless. Now Camster is really powerless." This sentence made Yuehai feel awkward. She heard the sound and found a little girl with long linen hair walking slowly. The little girl''s eyes reflected two strange symbols, her body was surrounded by many butterflies, and the feeling of a fairy outside the world suddenly came to life. "This, is this?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you, she is the **** of the gods, the natural **** of this mountain." Camin''s hearty sticking pliers took two shots on the little girl''s head. This move made the shredded gods feel dissatisfied, and a bunch of butterflies flew out and the rigor of Ka Mingwei made him difficult to move. "Don''t be such a little guy, haven''t we been close friends for so many years?!" "I have never said such madness, just the gods standing on the same front." "Oh, oh, arrogant, obviously a person can''t leave in the mountains, a very lonely look, just beginning to see that I am just as cute as a child who sees candy." "It seems that my relationship with you must end here, goodbye, Cummingster." "Wait and so on, I am joking, joking! Although I can''t beat you now, I can''t be arbitrarily rough!" The moon in the sea of ??Kaming is silent, and she looks at the **** of the shredded again. I really didn''t think that the gods look so small. "Little girl, you seem to be thinking about something very rude." The other person suddenly turned his head, this action made the moon sea for a while, did not dare to lie, gently answer "I was thinking, since the gods can change the body, why not organize into the most complete form of development..." The implication is that there is nothing special about this kind of **** in the shredded mountain. Fortunately, this **** did not understand, otherwise it will be a lesson. The fifth hundred and tenth "Mr. Nakamin, you should know where the next **** to kill is." At this time, Yuehai asked for an opportunity, and Kaming shook the crab claws and answered them casually. "Probably going to the Suzaku Kingdom, the idea of ??going with the deity seems to be a little bit past the border, not far from here." "Oh? Then, can I continue to go to the Suzaku Kingdom after I have finished the matter here?" "But you have to go out first, little guy." Kaming put on a crab claw, a helpless look. Moon Sea also sighed, although this will see Mr. Kaming, but not as convenient as I imagined. "Can Mr. Nakamin pull the Carlyle together?" "Carly... is it an elf with you?" "Correct." "Well... although I also want to help this, and the little guy is very anxious and helpless, but now, if I take another shot, I am afraid I will be discovered by the two gods." A dignified look, after all, this is not a joke. "And, after I was discovered, I don''t care, you think, if such a cute little girl is bullied, it will definitely hurt." The big crab said and put his huge crab claws on the head of the goddess. Im really a saltwater creature that I dont know how to repent. I always feel that Im more naive than Im. The shredded **** shook his head helplessly, but Kaming smiled haha. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a saltwater creature, I''m the strongest drop!" "Don''t learn my tone." "I don''t learn, I don''t learn, I am a man." Then Cumming was shot on the wall again. 2 "Speaking, Mr. Kaming, the old man who had carved a stone wall outside said that it has passed three hundred years now. What is going on?" The self-consciousness of being Til is still at that time, so the three hundred years The argument is somewhat absurd. Cumming listened, snorted and answered casually. "This is not obviously an illusion, even if the gods want to control the time flow rate is very difficult." "Illusion? Is it true?" "This is the talent of the Central Axis race. They belong to the eye of the central axis. They are creatures that can easily create hallucinations. After this kind of **** becomes a god, they can create a real world with illusion. The illusion of the person has a real change." "That''s not a strong mess!" "Isn''t it a sword? My heart is still, let the storm, the red powder, and the skybreak, can''t affect it." "Great! What about another god?" "The other one, the guy who claims to be the strongest shield is a natural **** made up of meteorites. When they were defeated by me, this guy saved the central axis and turned it into a stream. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 306： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is a tactile and nerve processing mechanism. Let the other party mistakenly think that they have been defamed, this includes the feeling of the rou block itself. The 510th encounter Snapped! ! The blood and the organ''s zh crack, let the leader fall into the pool of blood, and Tyre smashed his sword in his hand and put it into the sheath. As for the enemies, they suddenly jumped up and turned around in Tyres side. [Master owner master owner] Are you a repeater? ! [Call the host to be happy, the master is great! The victory over the victory, before actually there is a chance to escape, but it is to look at this person''s face is not good, thinking about staying can kill him, did not expect success. A strong peak of the height of the child, the strength is indeed a small difference, but if you take it at Avalon College, you will have several grades. After all, the combat skills between the two, or martial arts and magic can not be compared. So even if Avalon encounters a median-level student, Tyre can''t help it. Not to mention this, he moved to the outside of the city according to his abdomen. At this time, he can no longer stay here. Going to the military camp will drag down the possibility of Magis, and it will be discovered immediately after staying here, so go out of town. It is the best choice. "Cough." Blood can''t stop pouring out of the mouth. He walked out of the city gate and walked subconsciously to the suburbs. "this road" Tyre looked around and found that it was actually a stone path to the village of Little Butterfly. In the end, did you choose this place unconsciously? He walked on the road, feeling the breeze brought by the summer, and the pain of the wound seemed to be slightly milder. Although things in front of him are getting more and more blurred, he is still moving forward. "What''s the taste" Tyre frowned, and he smelled a very familiar and extremely disgusting atmosphere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Passing through the quiet and warm town, Tyre continued to walk forward. His abdomen has gradually stopped bleeding, but the blood in his body has been lost too much, which makes him dizzy, plus some internal injuries, now The state is very poor. But the spiritual persistence allowed him to continue to swing forward. In the end, a ruin came into view, and in the light of the moonlight, it looked even more silent and empty. Tyre gasped and came over, but the disgusting atmosphere grew stronger and thicker. When he saw a figure in the grave of Kocho, Tilton stopped. Because the back of the other party is so familiar. After spending so much with them, Tyre could not see it. "Wind, miser..." The man who was so called was shocked and he slowly turned his head. A pair of **** eyes suddenly caught my eye. "Don''t call me the name, Tyre... my real name is, Canava!" Cannava... Tyres heart is bitter, because he doesnt even remember the name. The code of the wind and the ghost is more profound than that of Canava. "Is Xiaodie buried here?" Kanawa was so open, his voice didn''t sound as calm as he thought, and he looked down at the tomb that was being dug, as if he was talking to himself, and he was questioning Tyre. "Why is there no one inside..." "Because... cough!" Tyre coughed up a trace of blood again, and the swelling in his throat made him feel more uncomfortable. He sorted out the idea and went on to say "Because Pandora is still alive." "What do you mean?" "Pandora is a terrible monster that can infect others and use it for herself. She... coughs." Tyre said, the blood on his lips continued. "She killed all of Xiaodie''s family and controlled all of them, so Xiaodie may have been infected at that time... although I don''t know when it was. Later I killed it, but I didn''t expect to be another. A mysterious force saved, and Xiaodie was resurrected and became a member of Pandoras infected person..." Tyre felt that his description was bad, and his language organization ability was not very good. Now, he has to face it. "So... did Xiaodie leave like this?" "..." "Why is this, why is this!!" Cannava fell to the ground, and the memories of the past once again came up. He did not want Tyre to see his tears, but sadness was difficult to suppress. "Ah, ah, ah, ah ah ah!!" The snoring of the heartbreaker caused Til''s heart to tremble as well. He felt embarrassed, it was all his own fault. If you are more decisive, stronger, more human, more sensible, and smarter, you may avoid it as long as it is the same. But he has nothing to do... there is no real effect on xing. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 307： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co All, from the drawings can find out their current position, the two soon came to a small city. The people here are dressed in the style of Suzaku, which is much richer than the Salaman kingdom in Sigir. It is clear that it has been completely covered by the Suzaku Kingdom. The two first found a hotel. Then I began to inquire about the news. For what kind of things have been strangely changed in recent years, ordinary people can''t make extra faces except for confusion. Moon Hai and Carrie have no choice but to give up on the first day. Two days they went straight to the direction of the library, presumably there will be some rumors more or less. However, on the same library road, a familiar figure appeared in front of the two people. Looking closely, isn''t it the Rachel instructor who had previously said goodbye to the Salaman border city? Yue Hai is trying to say hello, but he sees the other side trembled, and it seems that it is difficult to stand even. "What happened to your tutor?" Moon Sea and Carlyle ran straight away, asking with the other''s arm. Rachel was first stiff and looked at the moon, a weak answer. "It turned out to be you, don''t scare me." "The instructor seems to have been seriously injured." "Severe injuries are not considered. In the middle of the du, I will be able to adjust for a day, but I may have to leave the team." "What do you mean?" "The first prize we pursued was a master of du, and I didn''t know where he learned from it. Now even the gods can fall down. Although this du can''t hurt me, it is enough to make the body fall into a short fatigue. Period." Rachel sighed and shook his head and said "I feel that I am getting old. It is not an exaggeration to say that a few people have been beaten and killed." "Teacher, don''t say that, you see you sigh, look up all over." "..." "No, no, it''s a joke, so don''t look at your students with such terrible eyes!" Yue Haiqiang smiled and mixed with Rachel to run to his hotel. after that! "Today, you have to live here first, even if you have du, there should be no one who can take you." "Well, do you have anything to do?" "There is a little thing..." "Little things? From the west of Salaman to the east of Salaman, this little thing is really small enough." "Ah, hahaha..." The Moon Sea can only be sloppy at this time, and it is powerless to use the other excuses for Rachel, the demigod. "Well~" Rachel browed and finally lie on the bed, his right arm on the eye, muttering to himself "It seems that I have to work harder..." Moon Sea and Carlyle face each other and finally testify "Then, the instructor we left first, and we will come back at night." Rachel waved his hand at random, which made the two men stunned and ran away. The most different part of the city from other places is that it not only has some Suzaku style, but also adds some colors of SGL, which makes the whole city look unique. "Remember the direction of the library..." Yuehai and Carlyle touched the direction and quickly walked over. Now time is already a little tight for them, although there are still five or sixty days in the summer, but this is after all The two-way route, after spending 40 days, must count for forty days. Although collecting intelligence and some other unnecessary places, it took them a while, but in general, they still need some urgent If you can, you should start overnight when you get the information. 2 Tyre clenched his fists, he couldn''t comfort himself with any words, or that Cannava didn''t need his own comfort, which only made him more violent. "Til, these are your faults!" "Yes..." He was only able to admit that he was facing Canna. "The reason why I will follow you in the past is more because of your kindness and unspeakable charm, but what are you like now? You are blinded by the people around you, so I will Choose not to follow you." Canowa squats in front of Kocho''s grave, holding his hands in the dirt, blood spilling from the nails, but this pain is difficult to distract the chest suffocation. "Til!!" Without any warning, Cannava took out the dagger hanging on his lap, turned and applied his quick body, and it was faster than ever, but Tyres right hand licked his abdomen, his left hand was just a random wave, and it was easy to be shot. go back. Kanawas face is not very beautiful, but he continues to kill Tyre as soon as he falls. "Calm down, windy ghosts." Tyre quickly evaded the opponent''s attack, his left hand slammed into Cannava''s wrist, and the dagger fell down. Kannava gritted his teeth and was about to fight back with the other hand, but Tyre Stretching his right foot and kicking it on the other''s lap, Cannawa lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. "Cough, cough, cough..." Tyre coughed a few times, and the waist was originally condensed. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 308： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Turn around and immediately want to escape. But the pursuit of this monster, Tyre, has been felt by himself. It is impossible for ordinary people to escape. Not long after, I heard a scream in the forest. The earth also shook violently. After a while, the monster returned to the ruins again, and he walked toward Tyre, without the previous madness in his eyes. Tyre glared at his abdomen and looked at each other. "dead!!!" The monster slammed a punch, but stopped in front of Tyre. "Why don''t you avoid it." "Because there is no killing." "Oh, hehehehehehe." The monster, that is, Cannawa laughed at himself, he looked at his body and muttered to himself. "I will live in this way in the future, become a real monster..." "...Cannava..." "what''s up" "Actually, I have been fighting with people of your form twice, but they behave more crazy than you." "It means that I am too calm now, is it not normal?" "This should be a good thing. Now you have the ability to think, which means that you may suppress this power." "Suppressed..." Cannawa tried to think about it, but eventually shook his head weakly. He once again sat down at the grave of Kocho, said to Tyre. "You still have to go to a nearby town for a few days. I...may not go any more." "You are equally dangerous here." "What''s the use of me now?" Cannawa looked at his body and smiled and shook his head. "Let''s face it, Tyre. You shouldn''t be indulging in hope. I want to see the day when you can see everything." "I..." Tyre said nothing, it is better to say that he did not know how to answer. "I hope that forever the comfort of those who have nowhere to go, like a miracle, they are just gifts for a few people, and the real strong do not need hope, no miracle." Cannawa remembered his childhood On the day of the slums, he looked up and said "What is needed is this belief and action!" and also The girls cute smile flashed in front of her eyes. "guard." "..." "This is the truth of a rogue that once survived in a slum." Kanawa slowly looked up at the sky, after which the two had nothing to say. But Tyre has never left. As if to guard this man, he and Cannawa are asleep. When I was a child, Cannawas mother died of xing disease. My fathers words are estimated to be impossible to find. In the slums, I want to live. I can only use my body to exchange for food. If a womans words make a man satisfied, the mans words. You can do some hard work. However, Kanawa was very short at that time, and the hard work could not be done at all. Therefore, it was only possible to do something to steal the chicken and touch the dog. This is common in slums, so most people in the city of Sis are very annoyed by the poor and think that they are some Dirty and dirty guy. Skynet is resilience and not leaking. Although Kanawa is agile, there are always accidents. When the guards grab a prisoner, they will even be attacked by some perverted prisoners. These are all done. The punishment that should not be done for things that should not be done. However, people must live, starve to death and possibly be killed. Cannava still feels that the former is more important, so his theft has not stopped. This day, it was still the day when the guards had a fight. He is lying in a lonely alley, and other accomplices have abandoned him. This is an unwritten rule. If you have difficulties, you will help, but when you meet the guards, you will judge at your own discretion. Obviously, all the associates chose to escape. The 510th "What''s wrong with you?" The crisp voice came from his ear, and the thin and bruised Cannawa raised his head slightly. It was a little girl who looked at herself with curiosity. She was not afraid of the wounds on her body. I wanted this guy to get out of the way, but before the mouth opened, the stomach was first called, and the disappointing voice made the little girl laugh. She took an apple from the paper bag and placed it in Canava. before "Do you want to eat?" "I" "Even if you don''t want to eat, I will give you the euro, because the stomach can''t stand it." The little girl took a clean handkerchief on the floor and placed the washed apple on the handkerchief. "To go, my mother is still waiting for me, remember to take care of Mr. Ou." After that, the girl disappeared into her own vision. Only the red apple with water drops and the handkerchief that was laid on the floor still lie quietly in front of them. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 309： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I will be excited about the re-enactment of Kocho. Cannava showed a smile that was indulged in memories, but he did not have the pain of the past, leaving only the desolate. "Do you always understand the emergence of the dragon slaughter." "Dragon is a nylon man..." "Yes, the last thing seemed to alarm a nobleman of nylon. He seems to have been looking for a dragon." "So will someone find you?" "After all, the current dragon slaughter seems to be still in Avalon, so the information that can be heard seems to be only me, plus the recent release of the wisdom of the magical monsters, the division of the minister into a devil, and the news that we have died with us. In the news, it is even easier to find me." "It turned out that the recent changes in the division were caused by you..." Cannawa showed a trace of sorrow, and Tyre snorted and finally sighed. "In short, these people are all Wangdu investigation centers. They can''t be said to be big men, but this force is certainly not small. So many people who killed them are not just slaps on their faces. It is estimated that they will chase after the next time. I am afraid that people will not be so easy to deal with." Tyre shrugged helplessly, and for the first time felt how weak a person was in front of the forces. It is also from this time that Tyre suddenly gave birth to the idea of ??wanting a team. "It seems that I can only go home." "Avalon can''t keep you for how long." "what do you mean?" "I think we can take the initiative to go to Wangdu, which is easier than coming later." "Can you think about the attitude of those who are kings? If you dumped me eight, wouldn''t it be a loss to your family?" "I don''t think it''s the time to look after the situation. You used to be like this." The 522th issue is urgent Once I myself, what... Tyre listened to Cannava''s words, but he couldn''t remember what he was like before. He only knew that he was very young at that time, he was smart and he was weaker than he is now. Although nowadays, I often feel desperate and unstoppable, but this kind of thing is getting less and less. "Are you sure that we have killed so many people in the military, can they still make us alive?" Tyre set aside the trivial matter and first mentioned whether Cannavas suggestion was feasible. The thin young man just smiled and shook his head. "You seem to be too small to look at your identity. Avalon is the first to be born. I am afraid that this name will soon be known. So geniuses dont hate them. They must be arrogant. Share." "You seem to understand very well." "This is the truth that has been fought in the slums. As long as you have the skills, you have a unique face when you go." "Although it seems a bit different from what you described, I still choose not to go. Gambling is equivalent to taking xing as a bargaining chip for me. If you look at luck, you might as well follow your own feelings. The water in the Kingdom of Milic is very deep. And the aristocrat who wants to find the dragon slaughter is also very strange. It is best to contact Longchi in advance. If you are not big, you will be less than Milic." Tyre waved his hand, this is his idea. Although Cannavas suggestion is not bad, but it is too passive, a careless place is a dead place without a burial place. It is not as good as him, just go home and return to the house. Like can still turn to the sky to kill Avalon. Cannava clasped his chest with both hands and nodded seriously. "Since you say that, it''s good, the province goes face to face with that big power." "Well, how do you feel about your body now?" Much better. Cannawa waved his fist and said "I always feel... it seems like I can change my body again." This sentence makes Tyre brow and look at each other. Don''t you have the ability to become that kind of monster at any time? "If it''s really convenient, then this kind of yo doesn''t seem to have any harm." Cannava replied with a smile, but Tyre shook his head. "I have met two similar guys. They all have the urge to stop the bloodthirsty after becoming a monster, which leads to more and more madness, and although they can be infinitely regenerated after becoming a monster, once the head is destroyed, it will grow again. It''s not the head that was originally your own memory, but something that consists of rou blocks." "That''s really terrible. It seems that even if it is not dead, it can''t be compared with the real god." "Don''t say this kind of thing, I have always been very curious. Where did these yo come from? Do you have any impression?" Tyre has seen several bottles of yo agents since the time of the Fascination There is also a bottle, and the deputy minister of the Ministry of Science and Technology does not know whether it is intentional or intentional. In short, there are more and more magic images around the yo that appear around him. This is definitely something bad to happen. Cannavaro thinks about it, this answer "Remember that I was in a college in the underground arena. I once met a woman. She is very relaxed. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 310： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The two almost left the commandment city overnight, returned to the territory of Salaman, and once again marched toward the Chase Mountains. They broke the clue here, but in desperation, they had to go back and see if they had missed something important at the time. Not long after, Yuehai and Carlyle returned to the Chelsea Mountains again. They walked in without any hesitation. In fact, the length of this mountain is equivalent to two Salaman kingdoms, but the width is extremely limited. If you are diligent, it is estimated. It takes only five or six days to cross, and the monster beasts here are not very dangerous, so crossing this mountain is only a matter of time. In the mountains, the Moon Sea and Carrie walked for almost three days. It is estimated that the same time will pass through the past, but the Moon Sea is not really going to go here. She wants to find the mountain where the **** is. I can go all the way but I can''t find anything. It''s as if the places where the explorers had gathered before were completely absent. This strange situation made Yuehai feel unusual. When he left God, he felt vaguely familiar and terrible. Perhaps the problem is that it is on this. But the source of the problem is too strong. The Moon Sea can''t find out, so now he is in a dilemma. At this time, a familiar voice fell on the ears of the Moon Sea and Carlyle. "How come you are back." Not yet looking for the source of the sound, a little girl who seems to be immortal appears in front of the two. "The **** of shredded veins!" Yuehai did not expect to see her in this way. I wanted to try my luck. I could say that the other side was so vast that I could find my own existence. The result seemed to be similar to the imagination. "Okay, I am a little mountain god, I can''t count it, the vain, and you suddenly come back for what." The shredded wave waved at random, and one couldnt listen to the way others respected her, while the moon was scratching her cheeks and then opening her mouth. "At the time we were pushed by an inexplicable force, but I wanted to send it directly to the other side of the Chelsea Mountains, the border of the Suzaku Kingdom. In desperation, we had to shuttle back..." "Amount..." This suddenly made Chase a little embarrassed. After all, the one who pushed it was himself, but in the emergency situation at the time, there was nothing wrong with doing this. But I did make them nearly double the distance, so Shreddedly had to take responsibility and say "If you want to get out of here, I can find a way to take it." "That, I still want to ask, what happened after Mr. Kaming." The key point that Yuehai actually asked was here, and Chen Si could not help but sigh slightly when he heard the question of the Moon. "It was originally the dying body that was about to die. Now it has already been dispersed." "..." "Right, you didn''t say in God that a person has the same martial arts as Cumming, claiming to be an experimental product played by the other side." "Yes." Yuehai nodded. The man was hard to forget. This is a very terrible guy. Even if he is suppressed by his own strength, he can feel the inferiority from the ominous atmosphere. Unusually malicious. "The man...has you ever had a set of jio before you?" Shred asked, and Carrie looked at the two people and looked at it. The moon was very honest and nodded. "At the time, I played with the other side in the desert. In the end, although I didn''t take any advantage, it was a little better. I didn''t lose face to Mr. Kaming." "Well... it seems that this thing is more trouble than you think." "What do you mean?" Yuehai brows slightly do not understand the meaning of the shredded words, the other party does not explain out of thin air, with the Moon Sea and Carlyle forward. "You come with me." The two were puzzled, but this time they had to follow the shreds. However, it is amazing that the shreds can freely sway the terrain of this mountain range. The mountain in front of her can be moved to other positions with a single wave. As long as the gods are small, they have the terrible change of natural terrain. ability. After saving the time of the mountains, the three people soon came to the last mountain peak. However, there is only flat land in front of the eyes. Nothing. "How is this going" The moon sea whispered unconsciously, and the shreds echoed against them. "An enemy that Camin once killed was resurrected, but the monster lacks the power of faith, so he can''t go out directly. He is boarding in a human body to gain action." "Is this monster more powerful than the two gods?" "[The devourer] Tul''Thas, this monster can be swallowed in with the gods, and it was a miracle to be defeated by Cumming." "Tulsas..." Yuehai feels like he has heard of this name, but recently things are too much and too complicated, and there are so many things in the brain. "In short, the situation is urgent now. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 311： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Message. "As a result, I am afraid that the Noah world will not become too peaceful. The intervention of the Divine Realm is only a matter of time." Spirit world Yue Yue is more confused, and there seems to be a seemingly scattered problem around him. I always feel that there is a line that can connect them all together. But the Moon Sea is not really a wise man. She is not so smart. Sometimes it is better to rely on a pair of hands to adapt to it. 2 Once again on the railroad train, but the direction of the two of Til is exactly the opposite of their destination. Among the wide compartments, the blood emperor sits at the outermost side of the chair, while Canava and Tyre are inside. The two look dignified, but they have nothing to do. "Let''s relax, things shouldn''t be as serious as you think." The **** sudden sound made the two faces stiff, and Tyre, sitting next to the blood emperor, sighed. Do you think that killing more than 60 investigators in the Wangdu Investigation Center will be lighter than the imaginary punishment? "The murder is indeed a sin, but the military''s life is the lightest. You kill them, but it is not important that you have a finger." The blood emperor said very casually, he sipped a glass of wine for himself. Looking at the brown liquid in the crystal cup, then said "Avalon is the first freshman, this identity is enough for the kingdom to pay attention to you. The first one called Avalon can naturally be interpreted as the strongest of the younger generation of the whole Noah world. I think the people of Wangdu are no matter how Stupid is not likely to be a future star like you." The blood emperor lifted the glass and finally drank it, then put the cup down, his head resting on the seat, and slightly squinting his eyes. "The most important thing is that the person who teaches you martial arts is the one who is called "God". The people of Wangdu can investigate all of this information in a blink of an eye. As long as they are smart people, they will not act rashly. "" "..." "You seem to have doubts about your own value. In fact, in the face of interests, friends and enemies are just a synonym, especially in such a big country with a very fancy facade. They are even stronger and they have also received more The containment." "Blood King, then you see what I will encounter in the past." "Nylon, the aristocrat of the Great Heaven, has nothing to do with the 3 treasure hall. Since he can come here and find something for you, it must be more important. Moreover, the mainland where the nylon big heaven is located is less than the voyage of the Gabriel mainland. Two years, and you registered the mercenary just a year ago, they were able to get the information so quickly and rushed over in a short time, presumably using the ancient transmission array." "Transmission Array? So far away?!" The distance between the Nylon Big Heaven and Gabriel''s mainland is not comparable to that of the Milic Kingdom and the Hilary Principal. So far away, the world is really there. The transmission matrix used. "So from this point, it can be seen that the name of the nobility of the other party is more expensive than imagined." "..." "Which attitude should you use to face this person, you should prepare it yourself, but I also don''t want it. The mercenaries going out of the city of Sith are unpredictable. When they ask for more happiness, they will work hard." After the **** words, he stopped talking. He lay down in a chair and slept quietly. It seems that even if Tyre and Cannawa left, they would not be discovered. But this time Til is no longer thinking about escaping, but to deal with it positively. Most of all, he is also very curious about Long Tuo''s life experience, and may be able to take this opportunity to inquire about all the problems he once doubted. "It seems that you have made up your mind." Cannava, sitting next to Tyre, said solemnly, Tyre nodded, and he looked at his right hand and muttered to himself. "Since I can''t flash my eyes, I will stare at it, maybe I will see unexpected things." Tyre thinks so. The train traveled for about half a day, and the king of Milik finally arrived. The blood emperor took Tyre and Cannava to the station, and just went out, and the one that caught the eye was the extremely bustling city! Unexpectedly in the 527th Milic is one of the few kingdoms in Sigri, plus its aggression is very strong, so the surrounding countries are not friendly to Milick, they are very clear, which forces several Principalities and some The smaller countries joined together, which made Milicks international relations suddenly become stiff. Fortunately, the Kingdom of Milic itself is a self-sufficient country that does not need to import anything, nor does it pay much attention to production. "This is the king, it is more prosperous than imagined." Tyres feelings made Cannahua nod his head, and the blood emperor around him led the two to continue on the street. "Wangdu was built in the old age. Most of the buildings here were left over from that time, so it looks more quaint. If it is prosperous, it is only because the Milic Kingdom has a policy of semi-locking the country. People outside. It is not easy to come in. It is also very difficult for people inside to go out. The practice of this country is to divide itself into an independent force and continue to swallow the surrounding areas to strengthen oneself. Last year, you should listen to the affairs of the Principality of Hillil. Said that." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 312： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "My name is Tyre, the new birth of Avalon." "I already know this, but please come and just want to personally confirm that you were working with a mercenary called Long Tu." "There is this." "Very well, is the mercenary named Long Tu holding a long blond hair, about one meter tall or so, with red eyes and a lot of power?" Powerful... Although Tyre heard the word suddenly want to laugh, but in this environment he was very uncomfortable to hold back. "Most of them are in line, but the mercenary dragons who worked with me at that time were about one meter three or four." "Is this height...no wonder." Long Hao reveals a look of ignorance, but the dark eyes seem to be able to see the smile. "Right, Mr. Tyre can still know where the girl is going." "I..." Tils words just said, Long Hao continued. "I don''t care about it. The dragon is waiting for me to have grace. I used to save my life when I was in the big heaven of nylon. I was very weak at the time. This kind of affection is in my heart. Now I have little achievements, naturally it is not far away. Going to Gabriel''s mainland to find her traces, and the map can be reported to the spring." "..." "In the past few years, I have been to more than a dozen countries in Sigir. I have also visited several provinces in Suzaku, but I have not been able to find her. If you know her whereabouts, I hope I can tell him, thank you. Do it." After that, Long Hao also took a deep bow. This way, Tyre took a big breath. He himself answered with the idea of ??pretending that he did not know the dragon. He could see this. The appearance is not like being faked. Besides, the dragon slaughter is now in Avalon. Even if Long Yao is malicious to her, there is no way, so even if he tells him, it is harmless. The 258th issue has grace On the second day, the morning sun rose from the horizon, and the king was from the morning to the night. As always, the spirit of Tyre was not too good. The Kanaw who woke up with him was I took the lead to wash it. It feels like I had a nightmare yesterday. But what is specific, Tyre has not remembered. However, his own spirit is so bad that he may have more or less a relationship with this nightmare. This is not a good sign. I just hope that I will see the dragon aristocrats in a moment and not like a nightmare. After the two people finished washing, the black people outside the door suddenly opened. "Two, time is almost up, let''s go." "Good." Tyre nodded, he said to Cannava, who was next to him. "If you want to leave it, stay here first." "...a person is fine." "I am still better off, but I really have something to do. It is estimated that it is difficult to fly, but it is better than a net." "Don''t think of things so pessimistic, the blood emperor also said that as long as they don''t enmage the Mink Kingdom, they won''t take you." "Well... I know. So what are you going to do?" "I am waiting for you here, there should be no problem." When Cannava said that he was lying on the bed again, it seems that there is a big sense of returning to the cage. Tyre smiled helplessly, and soon the door opened, and several black people immediately followed him. "please follow me." "Ok." The kings of Milic are very large in size and have a range of 3 countries. The population is dense and the environment is not unusual. The speed of life here is not too fast. There are very few businessmen walking on the road, mostly small aristocrats, or civilians from other cities. Several black men walked on the street with Tyre. He saw more of those guards. There was a patrol in almost every street. This made Tyre feel that the king is the king, and the scene is really different. . After being surrounded by the black people, they finally came to a huge square with a sparsely populated area. A statue about ten meters high stood tall. Behind the square was a beautiful embassy building with a leading flag, obviously nylon. The symbol of the Great Heaven. "Mr. Please come in." The black man brought Tyre to the door and no longer went deep. Tyre nodded again, and a maid at the door opened the door. Deeply bowed to Tyre "Welcome to the guests, please come with me here." The maid turned and went to the depths. Tyre strode up. The first thing that caught the eye was a clean and tidy hall. The hot summer street was in stark contrast with the yin cool here. The maid walked on the ground and made a noise. The sound of screaming echoed throughout the hall, and apparently there was no one at all. Tier followed, looking around for a while, the architectural style and SGL have some similarities, but in fact many statues or decorations are more eccentric, obviously this is the taste of nylon people. "The adults are here, please come in." Maid Zhang once again bowed to Tyre, standing on the edge of the red wooden door, indicating that Tyre entered on his own. To show friendship, mention -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 313： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Moved and asked quickly. "Oh? Do you know where?" "But before I go to the magic stone to confirm." "This is natural. Would you like me to avoid it first?" "No, I am playing outside." "Okay, then it will bother you." "Yeah." After all, Tyre walked out of the meditation room and opened the red wooden door. The maid outside stood still respectfully. When he saw Tyre coming over, he bowed slightly. "I will go in for a while." "To understanding." Seeing the maid''s response, Tyre nodded, took out the magic stone to adjust the frequency, and then beat the dragon to the past. It didn''t take long for a crisp sound to pass from it. "Hey? Which one?" "It''s me, Tyre." "Til? Which scum? Don''t know." "Wait, etc., why the opening is based on scum, and in your mind, Tyre should be a very friendly companion." "Friendlyness is not good, but the courage to go to nothing to find things alone is not small. Now even if you suddenly play the magic stone, I will be late for Europe." "Ah, that''s not true. In fact, this time, playing the magic stone is to confirm some things to you." "thing?" "From the very beginning, there is a nobleman from the Nylon Big Heaven. He said that he has been looking for your trace, saying that you once saved him and wanted to repay you." "..." "Then he claimed that the dragon is a nylon big heaven." "Really..." Suddenly, the sound of the dragon slaughter was low, and she seemed to be sighing and seemed to regret it. "It turns out that I have found it here. The breakthrough point should be when I was working as a mercenary with you last year, right..." "..." Tyre brows slightly wrinkled "What''s wrong?" "Not really wrong, but it is indeed a big trouble. I am afraid that even our current conversation has already been swayed by that person." "..." "Til, it seems that you still need to be more wary of lies. You can believe that this person can make up anything that you can''t even know if you sell it later." "You said he was lying?" "With my personal understanding, from small to large, the people who have saved have not called Long Yu, and this guy and I are from the same family. I am afraid to come to Gabriela to inquire about my news. After all, I also I have been hiding from them for several years." "..." "I don''t know if that person will let you go, let him pick up the magic stone, let me talk to him." "Okay, sorry, Long Tu." "this is not your fault." The dragon slaughtered in the dark alley of yin, she slightly lowered her eyes. The only thing wrong is that you and your eldest brother are too stupid. After re-entering the meditation room, Long Hao still showed that smile, but now Tyre sees it is particularly disgusting. "The dragon has something to say to you." "Listen together." Long Hao''s right hand waved, the entire meditation room suddenly twisted, and finally the dragon''s breathing sound spread from the room. "Listen to it? Mercenary Dragons." "One is to ridicule, although I have never heard of the dragon, this person, but you should be the person under the dragon." "I have a clear mind, Longmian adults, but I want to find you in the day and night. Now I will send this news. By the speed of the airship, it should take only one year to reach the Gabriel continent. Don''t run away because of this." "Its ridiculous, why do I have to escape." Long Tu snorted and then opened. "I am in Avalon, I want to come." "Avalon, no wonder it can be so arrogant, it turned out to be a tricky place." "And, even if the goal is me, you shouldn''t be involved in other people. Don''t be embarrassed." "Although this is a statement that I really want people to do the opposite, but unfortunately, Mr. Tyre does have a lot of fame. What happens to it here has a great impact on me, so Its not impossible to put it in such a simple way. Longs words were just halfway, and suddenly I remembered something, then opened "But if I force you out with Mr. Tyre''s xing, will you follow suit?" "..." "Ha ha ha, it seems to have a very beautiful expression. Is it true that Mr. Tyre is very important to you?" "Dragon''s dog is still proficient in gossip?" Long Tuo gnashed his teeth, but Long Hao shrugged his shoulders without any sense. "Its just unilaterally out of curiosity. However, I am just a spy. I dont have to take risks. This dangerous thing will be given to the people who follow. Your Tier, I cant keep it, I will give it back to you. It is." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 314： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Shrinking his head, Ye Hao brows slightly wrinkled, looking at each other "It''s not that the length of the hair has increased by a few tens of centimeters. How does this relate to beauty?" "I" Tyre is somewhat speechless. And Wen Wenya, who is sitting next to Ye Hao, is a long white hair that stretches out and holds Ye Hao. "People''s aesthetics are very magical. Sometimes they may only need to make a finishing touch to make some lifeless scrolls come to life. Ye Hao is very beautiful, but it feels more temperament... "..." "Yes, yes." "you shut up!" Tyre, who was shut up by Ye Hao, had to take a quiet drink and take a sip. After a while, he continued. "So what did you invite me to come here, Wenwen Ya sister?" "Heavily or really is important. The main reason for finding you is because I trust you." Wen Wenyas words made Tyre a sigh, he could not help but scratch his cheeks. "Its natural to be trustworthy, but I dont know what it is." "It''s very simple, the first day of next month, I want to... Shocked half god. "!!" Tyre''s pupil contracted. At this moment, he felt the tingling of the needles in his hair. When he reacted, he discovered that Wen Wenya did not lie. Is it really so fast? "I don''t have much time. When you are there, you are on the sidelines. Don''t let people close to you." "No problem, as long as it is not a god, I can stop it." "Do not say that is too full, hehehe." "But Wen Wenya, sister, if you are a half-god, why not call your roommate and friends in the golden age?" Tyres doubts made the white-haired woman laugh at himself. "There are people who can rely on it now. The golden age is not the ones of the year." Its long gone, its beyond recognition. The water is too deep, Wen Wenya does not want to lie down. During the summer vacation, the president once looked for himself. Of course, this is not just a simple drink of tea. They are indeed a lot of topics to talk about, but the main purpose of the president is that Wen Wenya can not help but laugh. Its not too flat everywhere. "I have my way to go. Now I don''t have the time to take care of them. After that, they naturally don''t have the qualification to come and take care of me." The domineering in this sentence made Tyre want to clap his hands, but in a quiet cafe. This kind of behavior is tantamount to finding a dead end, so he can only sigh slightly. "Sister, then you have a few people talking about it." "With you and Otaru, there are probably three more people. I am very relieved that you will see me. I will see you in the history of Noah in the world, the second half of the world." The second morning, awkward words, but there is no way. After all, the earliest is the twin gods of the Nylon Great Heaven. This pair of freaks has become a demigod in just a few decades. I am afraid this is enough for everyone to understand. "I also understand the situation. Sister, if there is nothing else, I will go first. There are still things there." "Well... although I really want to let you go to the arena to play two games with this trend, but now this situation, forget it, go all the way." "Okay, goodbye sister, and Ye Hao." "..." Ye Hao nodded slightly and seemed to be thinking about hair. This allowed Tyre to only pout and walk toward the door without looking back. "Til." Suddenly, Wen Wenyas voice stopped herself behind her, and the young black-haired man turned around and saw the other persons expression of dignity. "I am afraid that this year will not be too peaceful. You have to be more than yourself." "Ok" Tyre had heard people say that he would pay more attention to himself. If he thinks more, he will only have his left ear into the right ear. He is not good at thinking, so sometimes he will only see the appearance of the problem, and the most recent loss is the dragon. The thing that slaughtered, I am afraid that she is angry with her own, Tyre is a little afraid to see her, and recently did not see the other person''s figure. If there is anything unexpected about Long Tu because of this incident, I am really stupid and yo can be saved... Hopefully, things are not as bad as you might think. Tyre muttered to himself and soon he returned to the dormitory. "Is you coming back from the president of the president, it is very rainy." Clad looked at the other party and laughed. "What are you doing, a look that looks very happy." Tyre saw the other person''s look is not normal, suddenly looked suspiciously looked around and found that the other two were not there. "What about Kang Shiding and Yakumo?" "Constance said that today we are going to an outdoor barbecue and are buying materials, so it is not clear." The more Clade described Til, the more awkward he felt, the more he looked up and down, he couldnt help but ask. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 315： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It has been going on for decades. 3 For Yunlu, the exam is as tricky as the carrots in the delicacies. It is a malicious creation that can make her into a dilemma and always circulate in the choice. Faced with a crowded town, Yunlus eyes widened, and its no match for the small villages in their homes. Even the cities outside the villages are not as lively as the people here. "Is this all coming to school? Grandpa has it, hahaha, so lively!" Yunlu easily shuttled through the crowd, and she looked around and looked as if the body was light like a bird. "~~" The bird began to whisper in a tune, and the extremely crowded road seemed to be in front of her as if no one was blocking it. The pedestrians only saw a blue shadow passing through, but they did not know what it was. "I don''t know if Yunlu will meet handsome and kind princes in the college, and then meet at an accidental chance. The result is that the placements are also grouped together. What is even more unbelievable is that they are still at the same table, and then they are born for a long time. Then wow!" Yunlu licked his face and shyly continued to shuttle among the crowds. But where did he think that he was so distracted, his head slammed into a figure, and the steel-like impact caused Yunlu to directly fall to the ground, even though she was I was dizzy, but I didnt see the pedestrians hit myself, so Yunlu quickly stood up. "I''m sorry, I don''t have a good look, I didn''t hurt you." Although I was sorry for the brain, I looked up and found that the girl who was even younger than herself turned around unscathed and looked at Yunlu. "vs." The girl is wearing a strange armor of steel, different from the kind of equipment of the knight, and feels even more... um... cool! This is the understanding of Yunlu. "vs?" Faced with the answer of the armor girl, Yunlu is more confused. Is this angry or not angry? The other side has been expressionless and always feels a little angry. However, the armor girl pulled out the same posture as the Scarecrow, mechanized answer. "I am a robot...so I don''t know the treatment of the pain system." Yunlu was not aware of it, and looked up and down. "Then you are fine!" "vs!" "Oh~ I seem to understand the usage of vs." "So... the responsibility of breaking the rune in the body because of the impact, is this human being responsible for it?" ??? "Alchemy creatures need runes to maintain their work. It''s like magical stone needs magical crystals. You should feel a heartfelt apology for this." "Ah~ then what should I do?" Yunlu scratched his head, although the opposite side seemed to be very serious, but he did not understand what alchemy and runes, so it was not clear. "Take me to the Avalon test room..." The words of the armor girl let the cloud reveal a glimpse. After a while, I suddenly realized that I was trying to test xing. "be lost?" "Stupid humans, alchemy creatures have the most comprehensive navigation system, how can they get lost?" Beginning of the 538th Clouds squeaked his eyes, then smirked, and his shoulders topped each other''s arms. "Then I have to go to Europe." "Hey..." "I really have to go to Europe. There are a lot of people here." "Oh..." "There are people who have irregular hands and feet. I can, I really have to go to Europe." "Sorry, I am lost, please take me to Avalon College." Then the armor girl bowed very honestly. The attitude of this one hundred and eighty-degree turn made Yunlus hands clasp his chest, showing a satisfactory look. "This is right, what is your name?" "Alchemy creatures only have a number that never has a name..." "Then I don''t care if you have a European." "Call me pv..." "clam?" "So say pv, alchemy pv!" Yunlu faced the emotional swing of the armor girl pv she scratched her head. "I always feel that you are not very sick." "..." 2 "But is this Avalon here? Wow~ A big dragon, I have never seen such a big statue in Suzaku." Yunlu looked at the two pillars of Avalon at the gate of Avalon. Sighing, pv is indifferent, she can''t help answering around. "The number of participants this time is 9,834, 9,324 warriors, 510 magicians, and they are very competitive. It is not so easy to enroll." "Wow! Pv, you actually know this, it is impossible to be an alchemy creature!" Yunlu looked at each other with incredible eyes, but pv shrugged This is only the most basic perception problem, not related to alchemy. "Ah... what do you say about pv? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 316： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The school district has powerful guardians on both sides, so if you want to skip school, you should first measure your strength. When I heard Tyres words, Yunlus excited answer "Whoever wants to go out here, its too late to practice." This sentence has aroused everyone''s resonance, and Tyre smiled. "Oh, you will know when you get there." In the first school district, it didnt take long. A majestic white boulevard appeared in front of everyones eyes. The white dragon that was directly in the center of Avalon made them stunned. Tyre also felt a sigh of relief. When I saw this avenue before. Equally shocked The front is a famous landscape of Avalon [] "Oh oh! It turns out that this is heaven, I have heard of it!" The excitement of Yunlu makes the pv next to it want to move away from the other side, but without leaving half a meter, it is followed by Yunlu. Come back. "Okay, then pass this heaven, and then go to the last level set for you, that is, the interview. As a student, there is no qualified product xing and heart xing is absolutely impossible." [Author''s words: amount... forget it or not] Meeting the 540th "The president will be a long-time greeting." When the moon entered the president''s office, it was already the time when Tyre went to be the examiner. Although Yuehai did not take the initiative to see the president, she also lost respect, but she always felt that she There are more and more presidents, and it is too difficult to repay. So recently, every time you meet, you will be less and more respectful and awe. "I haven''t seen the moon in a long time, how have you been recently?" "Take your blessing, I have recently gone abroad to go to Suzaku, it is a very interesting trip." "Suzaku..." The bitter president was slightly indulged, then said "Suzaku''s kingdom is much more orderly than Sigir. The murderous crimes are very strict there, so be careful when you go." "I know this, I am bothered by the troubles." "Well..." the president nodded and said "This is not the second year of school. You should be officially employed. Think about where you want to go, the discipline committee, the secretary, the general membership, or the performer." "Executor?" "It is also the power of the Student Union. You also know that the committee is not very peaceful now. Many people who take their committees can''t solve it, so they will train a group of performers." Can the executive be promoted to the vice president? "There is theoretically ok, but it is very difficult. No, it should be said that it is very difficult to be based on the presidency." The president said with a smile, and at this time, someone outside the office slammed the threshold, and the president asked if he asked without asking. "Come in." A figure is coming in, and the face of xing is amazing. If she is treated as a woman, she can become a national fragrance. If she is treated as a man with a few scars, she can look like an iron skeleton. Not long, only to the ears, the blue eyes are shining and it looks very spiritual. "President, the last thing has already had a result, you..." The woman saw the moon sea standing on the side, interrupted the words, and looked at each other''s eyes. "What about Yuehai classmates, how are you?" "Ah, hello." Yuehai quickly said hello. Anyway, the person who can enter the president''s office is not simple. The most important thing is that she can recognize herself at a glance. It must be a big man with intelligence on hand. The president didnt look at it, he said with a smile. "Exactly, let me introduce to you, this is the first vice president of the Student Union, called Hua Die, you should listen to Zamia." Hualuo Pavilion... Moon Sea thought about it, the brain seems to have this person''s memory, but did not go to know in detail, so the appearance of zhnrn has not been seen. "It turned out to be the vice president." "Call me to spend the butterfly, I don''t have much red tape. You and I call it comfortably like, hahaha." The heroic smile of the butterfly, the moon in the sea can only shrink his head and smile. "Right, what did you just say? The Moon Sea is a heavy person in my days, and it doesn''t matter if she hears it." "Okay." The butterfly fell on the moon and looked at the president. Then he said to the president. "The recent demon yo has become more popular in the magic zone. We secretly investigated it for a few months and found that the source was out of contact with the committee, but our people were deducted by them in the middle, probably until we were in the investigation committee. So, I am afraid that this matter can only end here. Even if the Disciplinary Committee is so rampant, it is impossible to do it in a situation where we are all aware of it." "It is true." The president nodded, and the moon on the side of the moon browed. I didn''t expect the president to investigate the matter long ago, but the thing actually flowed out of the committee, but the committee was only a student organization. Cheng forces, the moon does not believe that they can make so many magic statues yo, this is probably there is something else hidden behind, the water is very deep, Yuehai is afraid that he will only be a probe to look inside and will be a From the bottom -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 317： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co ... not as good as my ez-style flame hand po! Pv said, he opened a button on his arm armor. There seemed to be a storage space in it. He only heard a bang, and a giant fire po about one meter long and 30 centimeters high appeared in front of the two. The face is facing the po mouth staff stunned, patted the pv fire po, helplessly said "Okay, take it back." "Oh," pv cleverly pressed the fire po back into his armor arm, then looked up and said to the two. "So, did I pass? Or, you don''t understand my words, so you have to eliminate me." "Amount..." To tell the truth, the staff was also made more inexplicable by this inexplicable girl. He interviewed a lot of people. After so many years, there are tens of thousands of people who say less, but such a wonderful thing is rare, so He can only cast his gaze on Tyre to see what he reacted. Tier, who received the mess, didnt think too much. He nodded to pv and said no. "Although I didn''t understand what you were saying from beginning to end, I can pass." Just casual! The staff can''t help but secretly groan, thinking about asking you to come to the invigilation interview, and I guess the magic can pass it. Pv nodded with satisfaction, and the staff member was also a long sigh of relief. If something really happened, he couldnt control it. This is all Tyres arbitrariness... After the pv went on, the staff was greatly relieved. "Its a bad guy." "Is it true that I am letting her pass this way?" "It''s definitely not good, why did you react to it now?" "Forehead, intuition tells me that this can be agreed." Is there any intuition to tell you, if the student has a problem afterwards, the consequences of the examiner and the interviewer... "It seems that I didn''t say..." When I heard Tyres reply, the staff sighed again and felt that the whole person seemed to be old. "Tier, you have to cheer up. Kaga, who was in the last school year, is more spirited than you." "I try to work hard." 2 At the same time, Clade ushered in the most difficult problem in life. I ask, your left and right sides are caught by the emperor and the emperor respectively. At this time, your choice is... a: Since the emperor is a fiance, I must definitely put the emperor on the side to strengthen my fianc''s position. [The result may be killed by the sin of the imperial woman on the spot." b: Since the emperor is so enthusiastic, Klad, who is a knightly spirit, should treat the foreign guests first and show the best side to the other side. [The result may be killed on the spot by the Emperor of the Emperor around the emperor. c: Since I like to stick to me so much, everyone will go shopping together happily. [The result may be killed by Van Gogh and the Emperor of the Holy King because of the two boats.] Very good, after a fierce ideological struggle, Clade came to a desperate conclusion. He seemed to escape the two claws of his Highness. At this time he only wanted someone to save him. "Hey, Clade, why haven''t you come out, everyone is waiting for you..." Constance opened the dormitory door with joy and enthusiasm, but it was two sharp eyes. The clever Constance instantly understood the situation at the moment. In the face of Clarke, who was pleading for help, he only extended a thumb and closed the door and ran away at full speed. This bastard! Clade wants to scream, but the current situation simply does not allow him to get angry. "Clarde brother, really hasn''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t see you at the last college celebration. Snow is so lonely." In the face of the spoiled spoiled, Clade can only laugh with a smile, but my heart is not that you can''t find me, but I deliberately let you not find me. "Hey, its so lonely. Im not alone in the Zero Zone. Im not happy with it. How come here is a change. The emperors bunch of net squats slowly explored the face and gently stroked Clades face, but was photographed by the snow, and said evilly. "Old woman, don''t touch my brother, Clade!" "What about the old woman, then should I call you a yellow-haired girl with no hair?" "You, you, this chest drooping" "The ׸rou on your stomach is more than Europe" "Oh, there is a mole on your ass!" "Have you been constipated lately?" "Why do you even know this! I obviously didn''t say anything!" Snow pity was shocked, but Shuzheng only took out a fan to block his smile. Standing in the middle of the middle, Klad was in a mess. He was very skeptical that he heard so many news that he would not be killed. Ah~ the great goddess of the rain, this time, if I can guide me out of this endless loop of death. At this time, Clades magic stone suddenly rang, he was about to close, and the snow was a -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 318： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It makes sense, but he can still kill but still shakes his head. "White body is a destined person. Everything can only depend on themselves. If I help it hard, I am afraid that the whole cause and effect will be distorted, causing the cause and effect of hundreds of millions of people. This will become a huge disaster. Do you understand? "" "I naturally understand." Tianji God replied with a smile, and he did not make more fuss on it. He waved his hand at the killing and flew. When Wen Wenya came to the Institute of Heavenly God, she was naturally embarrassed. Although she had become a demigod, but who did not grow up from a puppies reading the story of the **** of heaven, Wen Wenya is naturally one of them, but he is The pride of Suzaku, Wen Wenya is naturally respected as a Suzaku. Open the office in the institute, where a young man with a ugly look is sitting. His yellow hedgehog makes people think of the street-mixing profession at a glance. It is such a man, he is the **** of the world. "Hey, I am finishing the office. I havent been here for a long time. Its not going to be messy." Tianji God was busy with the files, Wen Wenya quickly went on to say "Let, let me help you." "Well? Yes, but don''t put the documents in the wrong place." "I will pay attention to..." Wen Wenya took a deep breath, and she did not expect that she would one day stand with the **** of heaven, which is just like dreaming. When it was halfway through, Wen Wenya suddenly saw some fragmentary design drawings in the document. The script was written under the corner of the page, and it felt very powerful. But she naturally wouldnt ask, she was honestly put. go back. It didn''t take long for the two people to finally clean up the entire office. In fact, most of them were Wen Wenya, and the **** of heaven did not seem very good at these things. "Ha ha ha, really help a lot, before the room was chaotic, I often called Zamia that kid to use his unique magic [world] to sort out." Wen Wenya listened, laughed is not, can not help but more difficult, thinking Its a luxury to take down the unique magic of a Sanctuary Magister. You can only do this wonderful thing. "Well, let''s get down to business, the reason why I told you to come over, there are no other things, it is because of your talent." "His Majesty" "Maybe I don''t understand what I said next time. I''m pulling my ears, let''s listen first." The goddess sat on the lounge chair with a pair of rough thighs on the desk, though Very indecent, but since it is squatting, forget it. "Actually, I have started a plan recently. You just glanced at it. Yes, that is, the **** is cultivated. Is it very powerful?" Wen Wenya did not expect that her own casual and natural actions would be discovered by the other party. The gods were really different. "I just said a little more directly, have you ever heard of the magic yo?" "Ghost yo... I heard that it seems to be able to stimulate the human body''s potential, and raise the amount of vindictiveness or magic power to a realm." "Yes, the next son can use the yo thing to temporarily gain the power of the median emperor, and the median emperor can also gain the power of the superior." The words of the **** of heaven seem to let Wen Wenya understand what, and he does not sell off, immediately said "If you let a half-god eat the potential of my secret system, how will the strength and physical function be forced to ascend to the gods?" What will happen... Wen Wenya feels cold in the back And the **** of heaven still laughs. "I am afraid that it will be countered by that force, and eventually bozh will disappear. But you must not forget, the **** is not dead, as long as you plant a few beliefs before bozh, then you can resurrect again, you know this What does it mean? The **** of heaven said that he became excited and could make it difficult for a **** to control his emotions. This is already a big loss. "This means that as long as you become a demigod, you can evolve into a **** with the help of yo things. Do you know that Noah World will usher in a new era and will be so big in a moment? The world can only be said to the point of the first minister!" 154th refusal "This..." Wen Wenya did not think that the **** of heaven would actually make such a plan, and before the implementation, it was already a bit of a fantasy, and the gods were unpredictable, and the **** of heaven was trying to analyze the gods and let them Become no longer mysterious, if you really let the gods cultivate, then the Noah world can indeed become the innocent king beyond the realm of the gods. "So, Wen Wenya, I am missing a few demigods of the letter, are you willing to be the first testers of this Shenming cultivation plan." It turned out to be... Wen Wenya was only at this time. The **** of heavenly thought that she was the limit of the demigod. At this time, she happened to be the best candidate for the Shenming cultivation plan. Anyway, her life span was only one year, and it was better to fight on it. One. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that I can only obey the **** of heaven. but Wen Wenya is a person with dreams. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 319： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Although you are silent, but the Lord of the Night is very optimistic about you, you work hard for your fate, I will do my best to help you! "Dami Yala, you are resourceful, the future of the family, shoulder to shoulder, but still study hard, this year''s growth teacher I look in my eyes, I hope to continue!" ...... In this way, the teacher told everyone all over the past. Its true that everyone has said it all the time. He knows exactly what kind of growth his students usually have. When Teacher No. 3 said this, one or two girls even whispered. Weeping. They are not sad, but rather sigh of growth over the years. They are just general candidates, and they entered the Avalon College by chance. They learned the skills of vindictiveness and magic, as well as the various applications in actual combat. They also learned to work hard and persist. They will no longer be desperate because of small setbacks, nor will they be overwhelmed by their own faces. When they were together, they were a fist. When they came together, they just turned their fists into a slap. Just know that you have your own companions, and there are people around you who encourage yourself to help yourself. Just do this and make you stronger and stronger. "So, just announce it here." Teacher No. 3 smiled at Tyre and whispered "Til, let''s start this with you." "Yes." Tyre took the lead, he stood up from his seat, and everyone turned his eyes to himself. There are many pictures in his eyes, and there are good and bad. In the future, such good and bad will continue. So, whether you are happy or not, you are not happy. Time is flowing, he has to shout this sentence to indicate that he really crossed the old one that was old last year. "So..." Tyre''s hands clenched his fists and his voice gradually increased. He was not suitable for being watched, but at this time, he knew that he needed someone to encourage him with his eyes. This is totally different from the people watching the show. "The second year, officially started!" [Author''s: Rolling for a monthly ticket, seeking a reward, seeking praise, collecting, seeking a short evaluation, seeking a long evaluation, seeking a click on the same person] The 156th new beginning "Come back." Tana said casually, pushing the lounge of the Discipline Committee, which is the lounge of the committee''s headquarters. Anyone on the committee can rest and chat here. "Oh, this is not our big sister Tana, the angel next to it is definitely the legendary Yuehai classmate." "Haha, I heard that you have arrested a group of students who have gathered together to enter the confinement room. It is really pitiful." "Yeah, Big Tana is the most like to close others to the closed room, although every time they will be very soft, they will be released every other day or two." "Would you like to go into the closed room to play?" Tana Pi smiled and said to the people in the rest hall, they quickly shut up, and several secretly laughed. "Don''t get to know you, Moon Sea, you can take a break at this place. There are fruit desserts available all day long. The smoking room is there, but you shouldn''t smoke. Then these guys are the most senior members of the discipline committee. They are all old oils in the workplace. They dont know how many things they cant do in the backyard and the dirt society. You cant learn them. "Hey, hello, Tana, you are not right, you are the super old oil in the seventh year. You have to graduate this year. Do you still have to go with us?" "Just talk about it, what is nervous, what do you do under the private, what did the older sister have done?" "Ha ha ha, its a big sister, Tana, really enough for her predecessors." Although the Moon Sea is not very flustered by this kind of dialogue, they seem to be very clear about it. Even if there is any person who has something to do with it, it is said in person and there is no meaning to cover it. "What''s wrong, Yuehai, look surprised." "Ah, no, just think, you are very..." "Is it very casual? In our committee, as long as they can see each other, there is nothing to hide. People must learn to use their own sincerity to impress others. If they use lies, they will only be lie. In this way, they are together. Life is very tired." "True heart." "Yes, sometimes, your lie does have an unexpected effect, but as long as it is a person, this lie always has a day to be exposed. According to the weight, it will get extra unnecessary punishment." Tana randomly pulled a piece. The chair sat down, and the others smiled and looked at each other. It seems that Tanas words are very much agreeable. "But in the case of circumstances, you can also choose to deceive, to find out who is your companion and who is your enemy. In this case, even if the lies are exposed, your friends will help you to resist the enemy''s offense." "The most taboo in the Disciplinary Committee is to deceive each other. Therefore, Yuehai students, you can choose to silence if you don''t want to say anything, but if you open your mouth, I can''t help you even if you are a big sister." Tana said very clearly, this makes -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 320： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co He didn''t have the experience of telling everything to another person, so he was timid. "I" "I am what I am, eat it, eat it, don''t eat it, get out of the way, stand here and influence the food yu!" I He clenched his fist and eventually gave it away. In the end, he still couldn''t get out of this step, he was still a coward in the same place, clearly that the opportunity was in front of him, but he did not think ahead... The 547th escape For Tyre, the success or failure of one thing can seriously affect a person''s mood. He did not let Long Tu open to himself, so he failed, and he could also see his timidity. Walking in the open space of the college, Tyre lost, and passed by an acquaintance. He wanted to say hello and passed by. He could see Til''s face and turned and followed each other. "What''s wrong, Tyre, looks worried." "I said Diz, what do you think of me?" In the face of his discerning student, he sighed helplessly. Of course, this tone was for himself, because his current state has been lowered to Liandi. I can also see the extent of the problem at a glance. After listening to the emperor, he did not ask why he wanted to talk about this kind of thing. After thinking about it, he said "Your words, in fact, the mouth is more than the wrong, sometimes the mouth says not, but the body is very honest." "Are you sure you are not yelling at me?!" "Ha ha ha. Just kidding, a little more fun, don''t be so dull, but if you really want me to say, you are just a hard working person." "Are you working hard?" "Because people have all kinds of shortcomings, you may have some self-destruction because of your own shortcomings recently, but don''t forget, your strengths are also very shiny, look up at the current Avalon, or now the Gabon List the mainland, who else would not know the name of Tyre, young people regard you as an idol, the strongest for the younger generation, even if this is not enough for you to laugh at the big teeth?" "Its not right to laugh at the big teeth here." "Hehehe, you have to know that everything has two sides. People should know how to be humble and think about where they are doing wrong, but if they forget their achievements with humility, they will only change from humility to inferiority." After following a long way with Tyre, he patted the others shoulder and turned away. "Remember, sometimes people don''t need self-blame, but how to use their ability to make up for this responsibility." Tyre looked at the other side and he clenched his right hand slightly. Yes, he was too self-blaming and even humbled. In front of Long Tu, he could not lift his head, but he forgot that he now has enough proud achievements. ...... Maybe its time to go back now. Tyre raised his footsteps and he was going to return to the cafeteria again. However, while turning around, a white-haired girl appeared in front of her, and he almost slammed into the other person because he turned too fast. Body. "It was an unexpected hooligan attack, Tyre." "Ye Yeah... don''t scare me." Fortunately, Tyre''s body is extraordinary, and he uses the fold to avoid it. Otherwise, this will stage a fierce chase. "I was able to find out my existence at such a close distance. It seems that I should take care of you right away." "Wait, even if I didn''t find your existence because of distraction, the result shouldn''t be the end of death! Can you say that you have targeted my Xing from the beginning?" Im dreaming of a gentle man who is gentle and gentle, and you should have the awareness of paying the price. "What! Although I was a bit fanciful at first, but Wen Wenya''s sister is a respectable predecessor, even if there is fantasy, it is just a fantasy!" "Sure enough! You are really innocent yo bug..." "How, how come the new school year comes up, not only is the strength stronger, but also more tongue than before." "Maybe you have become more special in my heart." "what?" "The dead insects that are covered with human skin, it''s better to describe you." "What is special in the sense of being a man?! No, if you say this, I don''t even have the basic state of people." "So as a bed bug, there should be enough awareness of being trampled to death by humans." The awakening of human beings to death is right. "Well, you are very good. I am willing to go down the wind, but suddenly come over. Besides the fact that I know that I am a bed bug, is there anything else?" Tyre didn''t care too much, just to make a big bed bug. Ye Hao brows slightly wrinkled, she said to Tier "Bao Jingsheng is calling us all the Suzaku people to go to the Tianyuan Hall." "Bundle San?" "The Suzaku Chief at the opening ceremony last year. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 321： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A sword! The white light blade turned into a flying raft, and suddenly the formation of the shadow guard was disrupted. The sound of Tyres long sword was on the floor, and the momentum suddenly spread. "All live!" "Who are you? Do you allow you to come up?" In the face of Shu Jing''s speech, Tyre only wants to say idiots, but in this case, he has to hold back this impulse. "Its all students who are in the same college. Why do you want to do it? And even if you start, you should be yourself. Have you ever heard of an outsider attacking a student in Avalon? Once you find or report it, immediately kill it on the spot?" "The shadow guard is my slain, how about killing a few insignificant wastes in order to calm my anger?" "Oh, is it really great?" Tyre didn''t know why he was ruined by the attitude of this man, which reminded him of the nylon aristocrat, a group of useless people who always rely on the power of the yu. For the sake of this mans face, how strong it is from childhood to become like this. "Tier, don''t be with him..." As soon as Ye Xies words were half, Tyre said lowly. "Let''s talk nonsense, just look at it." ...... Awkward in the mouth of the leaves, this is really suppressed by the momentum of Tyre, although there is gas in my heart, but it is not good at this critical moment. "I don''t have the skills, why should I be convinced by others!" "I am the first heir to the Suzaku Kingdom, and the future Jade Emperor, what qualifications do you have in front of me? Give me a sigh!" The suppression of the human blood beyond the power of the spirit allowed all the students present to collapse in an instant, even the students of the SGL Empire were no exception. However, they only stood with Tyre and Ye Hao. On the platform, it is safe and sound. Bunch of net brows "You are not the people of Noah''s world." ! ! Tyre trembled and his head creaked. He subconsciously asked "What are you talking about? You said that I am not a person in Noah''s world?" "The power of the blood can command all things in the world, but the world cannot be unscrupulous. The two of you are hidden deep. Although they are not Suzaku people, they are not imperial people. But when you angered me, you don''t want to go back alive." "Net holy live." Suddenly, a figure from the vain air made Shajings body shake. He turned his head and saw that a black night cat had fallen from the air and stood unbiased. The top of the head. This terrible move suddenly made a prince and a shadow guard scared to face bloodless, but I thought that Shu Jingsheng was actually facing the night cat. "You can count your face out, staying forever." "The effort to call his name is as straightforward as before." I yawned lazily for a long night, then lay on his head at the end of the plate, and the cat''s claws stretched out to grind two times on the hair of Shuzheng and then said. "They are awkward students, so stop here." "Do you want to cover them?" "What about it?" "..." "What about it?" "Don''t say it twice, I listen very clearly, very good, I will give you this face, but you can''t keep them for a lifetime, these people will die in my hands sooner or later." "When you want to kill, you can feel free." Yong night licked the cat tail, then said "There is also the fact that this SGL Empire and the Suzaku Kingdom are not too hot, and one may accidentally set fire to self-immolation." "Fire dare to burn me? Funny?!" Although Tyre is not sure why this person will get [fire dare to burn me? This conclusion, but in general, light can see his problem from such a speech. But what makes Tyre even more concerned is what he said before Shuzheng Sheng. He is not an aboriginal of Noahs world, and even Ye Hao is not. Why Ye Hao knows so much about Suzakus kingdom, and this meeting is also reasonable. It should be. Tyre looked at Ye Hao, and the other party seemed to be still observing the situation. After feeling Tyres gaze, he turned his eyes and looked at himself. "what happened?" "Just, she said that you are not a person in Noah''s world... What does it mean..." "Then, you, you got the same result, what do you mean?" Ah... that''s it... Tyre listened to the other side''s counter-question, and he couldn''t help but sigh, yes, they fell into the infinite loop of lies and doubts. If you don''t tell the truth, then what you get is just some decorative lie. Just like the big sister Tana said, they have been living in lies, so that they will only make themselves more and more tired? In the face of Ye Haos questioning, Tyre subconsciously said "I lost my memory, so I don''t even know my life. It may be rude to ask your past directly, but it may have something to do with me." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 322： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The benefits, most of all, now the entire Avalon environment has become so bad, the students will not do anything, the one who is under the 10,000 people now does not know where to go. Although Tana is a respectable big sister, even if she is disrespectful to the president, Yuehai will also be unhappy, she thought without saying it. "The president has to deal with a lot of things every day. It should be that the committee can handle it, so I have not shot it." This sentence makes Tana accidentally look like the moon "I didn''t expect you to protect the president. It seems that you are being brainwashed by her." "What brainwashing, the grown-ups are good to me, so even if it is directed to her, it is not unimaginable." "Yes, its a lovely little girl." Tana seemed too lazy to argue with the Moon Sea. Her finger tapped the forehead of the Moon Sea, and the Moonlight stepped ahead. "Come on, go back later, the day will be dark." "..." 2 "Clarde brother ~" a crisp voice from the classroom back dng, carefully not seeing the emperor of the SGL Empire today, after the return of the king, Xue Li first asked for his own Dormitories and classrooms are assigned to Clade. The classroom certainly agreed, and the dormitory was naturally rejected. Intimately holding Klad''s snow pity was stared at by a female student at the moment, but after all, they were the emperors, and they couldn''t do anything but look at it. "Clarde brother, I am like you." "I haven''t seen it for a few days..." Clade had a look for four or five days. The last toss had left a very deep yin shadow in his heart. But where can I think, this is just for the big back Appetizers are served in the dining room. It is estimated that there will be enough bitterness to feed Clade. "Sherlow to the temple, there are so many people here, you have to rain some." "What''s the rain, I want some of Clade!" Then Snow pity put his head on Clade''s chest and looked like a puppy. "Ah~ah~ Why are you so cruel to us, it is not your fault to eat, but don''t lick a chicken leg in front of you." Constance sang on the table and said most of the people''s voices, and this At the same time, Yakumo can only watch on one side, because they can''t flow well because of Shujing. When they go back to the dormitory, because no one can see it, they can talk, but in class or on the street, he will I can only watch it like this. It was okay at first. After a long time, I felt very uncomfortable. I naturally disagree with the practice of Shujing. However, at this time, a beautiful lady in a professional suit came in from the outside of the classroom. She was dignified and solemn, sweeping the entire b group, and everyone was very quiet. At the same time, the other party also said "My name is Rafinas, who is the grade director of this second year. Many people who may be present know me, so the other detailed introductions are not much to say. Who is your team leader here?" Rafinas... The moon brows slightly wrinkled, and it took a while to realize that at the time of the Magic Girl contest, this Rafinas seemed to be one of the five judges. The 524th riots As the director of the grade, what she wants to control is the order and everything in the second year. The grade director is different from the class tutor. The class tutor grows with the grade of his foreman, but the grade director has been stable. One school year, that is, they don''t need to go with the new students, just throw out all of their management plans. There was no grade director in the freshman stage, so they didn''t meet people at this level. In the second year, Rafinas came out. Although she didn''t know what she was doing this time, it was just from the expression. It can be seen that she is not elated from me. "In some recent cases, I think everyone is clear. This has had a great impact on everyone and on me. Maybe you will say, in this case, why not treat the source of the incident..." Yes, many people think so, and Rafinas shook his head. "Maybe you haven''t been conscious yet, and you are the first heir to the Suzaku Kingdom, which is the future Jade Emperor, which means that his status will be comparable to the supreme god." Compared with the supreme god... That is, the supreme **** that most of them chanted, it created everything in the world and all the major elements, such a existence that even dared not think about it, and now one has lived next to them. If you think about it carefully, it is really bad. "Now he is only forcing Avalon to gradually improve to Avalon tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, the college was also a very good faction. The atmosphere was very poor. It should be said that it was many times worse than it is now. Under such pressure, they also spent the same time, and with the efforts of countless people, they ushered in an era of friendship between the two countries." Rafinass voice just fell, and Clade suddenly stood up and said "But even so, he is not a **** of omnipotence, human emotions and impulses, why should he let him suppress? Avalon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 323： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Going to the momentum without a front, suddenly bo hair! "One soul!" The power of this blow surpasses the full strength of the ordinary celestial level, even if the president is not able to harden. However, she just stretched her right hand slowly, and a piece of nothingness suddenly appeared. The dragon slaughter was swallowed silently. "There is magic alone, devour the plane." The dragon''s face immediately turned pale, and the skin gradually became red, and she felt uncomfortable with what happened in front of her eyes. "Two unique magics?!" Unique magic, unique magic, its meaning is unique, a person can only have a unique magic in his life, this is the theorem from ancient times to the present, whether it is a natural god, a natural person, anyone It is impossible to cross this rule of iron and steel on the Great Wall of History. However, in front of her, this rule has begun to loosen. "Its weird, there are two kinds of unique magic at the same time. The president did not have the slightest pride. She seemed to be merely presenting the facts, and then she raised her right hand again and said to the dragon. "So, next, please be mentally prepared. Unique magic... suffocation." Well! ! The dragon''s pupil shrinks, and she loses her right to breathe at this moment. The body that was originally tired is even more shaken. Seeing a dream in the fifth and fifty-fourth period can not breathe The dragon slaughtered his throat, the body was already very bad, coupled with a high-consumption blow, and now is still suffocating, which made her suddenly in trouble. "The world of no phase, ten times." The president did not plan to stop. The gravity that was already terrible, but now it seems to be crushed on the dragon''s body. She feels that her blood is going to be bozh. The crisis of life and death is filled with hearts. "Say." The president did not hesitate. Her eyes were indifferent. It seemed that if the dragon slaughter did not say it, then she would kill her. However, with the temper of Long Tu, the suppression of this is actually the real fire, the ring in the hand is taken off again, the red vindictiveness turns into purple, the earth is instantly burned into coke by these purple vindictive, and the dragon squid also bears Unspeakable pain. "Give me less of this, I said, you will pay the price." The momentum has skyrocketed again. She is not eager to attack, but her hands are jio forks, and the heavens and the earth suddenly gather together. "Boxing, mind." ~ She changed her breathing method. If the head can''t breathe, then it is replaced by capillary holes. This unique magic seems to be terrible, but it is not particularly difficult to crack. Just as Long Tu wanted to fight back, the president did not give her a chance to act. "Unique magic, deafness." ~Long Tu only felt a ring of tinnitus. The next moment, the sound of the banging sound disappeared because of his own vindictiveness. When he was surprised, the president did not stop his own unique magic. "There is no magic, no feeling." The dragon was suddenly unable to feel the pain and felt that she was not able to feel her strength. She even felt that she seemed to be suspended in the air, and there was no sense of existence. "this is" The fear has just risen and the presidents voice is coming again. "Unique magic, tasteless." The taste of blood in the mouth disappeared, and the same she couldnt say a word. She noticed that the dragons that were not good enough rushed toward the president, but the woman standing not far away did not waver. "Unique magic, blindness." Brush~ The world is in the dark, and at the same time, her sense of smell is gradually disappearing. In the end, she broke into the abyss that could not escape. She can''t even grasp her own breathing. Now the dragon slaughter loses all control of the body. For the first time, she feels the fear of being helpless. bitter! bitter! ! ! The enemy that is more terrible than she imagined, yes, this is the presidents idea. She looked at the dragon and the gods, and fell to the ground. There is not much time. If I am so tempered, I am afraid that it will be discovered by others. After the president made up his mind, the eyes will suddenly emit a green light. Like the last time I saw the moon, she is ready to spy on the memory of the dragon. However, the girl who should have fallen to the ground and no longer stood up, but climbed up from the ground like a corpse. "Even if I lose everything, my heart is still bright." bitter! ! ! Long Tuo violent, she took off the third ring, purple vindictive into black. An irresistible blaze caused the president to release an ice wall, and the dragon squad standing in the ground, squatting, gave the final embarrassment. The dragon is humanized. Roar! ! ! The body of Long Tu has changed. Her body is covered with black dragon scales, and her eyeball is once again growing on her forehead. It looks extremely awkward. This wonderful feeling makes the president''s brow wrinkle. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 324： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Saul still talks with Tyre in the tone of his life. "Well, things haven''t been so peaceful recently. You can avoid it a bit. Don''t be too involved in this incident to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings." The presidents words are naturally clear, and Tyre will not be stupid enough to gossip about things. Such a big task will be dealt with by Klad, and his knightly spirit should be unrelenting. "Then I am today..." "Call you to come naturally, there are other reasons, Caesar." The president said to Caesar, the schoolmaster naturally took the lead and said seriously to Tyre. "Til, you are the executor for the first time, so the task you have to do is not too difficult. Just hide in the college and the disabled party that has had a relationship with the fan." "Fan''s remnant party?!" Tiel''s eyes are small, the man he was not taken care of at the time, if the students will come in time, I am afraid that at that time, I will be replaced by my life, and if I use my mind, it will only be Death is delayed. "Yes, these people are like fans. At the time, they did a lot of unspeakable activities in the Discipline Committee. We have already spread the news last semester. These people have no choice even if they want to drop out of school." "With the ability of the student union, can''t you find their specific location?" "There were very busy things in the past few days. Whether it is the president or I have more important things to deal with, so I havent taken care of this matter. Now that you are here, this thing will be done by you. How? ?" "I can''t ask for it." Although Tyre is not a wicked person, but the vengeful xing is more serious than the average person. The pain and fear that these people have given him is unforgettable in his life. Now he has the opportunity to fall into the stone. He is naturally obliged. "That specific location..." "I will send it to your student ID card. They should be in the magic zone recently. It is easy to hide there, and there are some dirt forces, so it is really not easy to catch them." Since even Caesar said so, these people are naturally somewhat capable, which has to be carefully treated by Tyre. "Then, the next thing will be handled by you. I will receive a few guests here, can you avoid it first?" "This is nature, bothering you." "No problem, let''s go back." "Yes." 2 By the time Tyre and Caesar stepped out of the office, the former strongest existence of the college was relieved and relieved. "Every time I come to see the president, there is not a single accusation. This is a long time, and its almost a psychological yin." "Is it accused?" "Yes, don''t say me, but you, the first time you do this executor''s task, don''t be careless. The president doesn''t like a person to fail in small things, so don''t let her go." "Well, thank the seniors for reminding me." "In fact, there will be room for the president to do things. You will know it with her for a long time." "Is the seniors talking to the president for a long time?" "So, from the beginning, I entered Avalon, the president is carrying me, and I can have the achievements of today. She is definitely the most important factor. I will follow her, whether it is once or in the future." "You can graduate this school year." "After graduating, I dropped out of school. I want to do something. I am naturally following it." Caesars words are full of resoluteness, and there is a touch of love in the eyes. A woman who is as beautiful and strong as the president is naturally It will arouse the love of many men. Although Tyre has no feelings about feelings, there is still a good feeling that the president cant tell. But what Tyre can confirm is that this is not like it. "The senior is really deep in love." Tyre did not hide it. He thought of what he said directly. Caesar apparently accepted his own thoughts. He said with a smile on Tyres conclusion. "What is there, for the loved one, it is not hesitating to give everything." "Ha ~" In the face of Tyres last unrecognizable voice, Caesar was somewhat curious. "Don''t say me, it''s you, this age, is it a person who hasn''t liked yet?" "People who like, if you say this, I really don''t have anyone I like." "It is rumored that you and the Haihai classmates are quite ambiguous. Is it something to the goddess?" In the face of Caesar''s speculation, Tyre only wanted to laugh, but this time he was not ruined, and said with a smile. "You are misunderstood by the seniors. I am a warrior. In the case of invincible temperament, it is mainly based on martial arts cultivation. In order not to be shackled by these geniuses, I practice every day, and I still have time to get these. Children love." "Hey, Tyre, you cant say what you said. Its not cumbersome to love someone. On the contrary, it will become a source of hard work. Dont think that you can make a big business by building a car behind closed doors. In fact, the road of the military is far away. If no one is accompanying on a long road, it is easy to go down the road." "It seems to make sense, but I would rather choose to go back and forth with a few roommates." "Oh? Rumors of Tyre -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 325： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Gradually rising, people will be very stuffy when they are more than one. In this kind of coffee room with temperature mediation, they are naturally much better. Tiel can''t say that they are spoiled, but they are also a person who can enjoy. "I didn''t expect you two to be chosen." "It''s not a matter of choice. We heard that the person who called the facilitator was an adult of Tyre, and he let go of his academic enthusiasm." Still struggling, Tyre doubted whether this cloud reveals Suzaku, but he did not care about it. As for another wonderful girl sitting next to Yunlu, the pv is looking at the coffee on the table. Said up "Follow it, I am also very interested in the data that you suddenly surged this year." Although I didnt understand what the armor girl wanted to say, but she was wearing a school uniform and she still had a layer of simple armor on the outside. If the sun is a little du, will it become a teppanyaki directly? The last Tyre was unimpressed. She stood up and bowed. The scenery inside the collar suddenly made Tyre look clear. The black-haired boy was shocked and quickly turned his head. And the girl is saying "Actually, Tyre should have heard of my name." "Oh?" "The name of the father, the Earl of Dimia, is the director of the Center for the Investigation of the Milic Kingdom." This sentence made Tyre suddenly realize that it was the guy who remembered that his attitude of 180 degrees was enough for Tiel to remember, and the girl just said that he remembered. "Then you are...the amount..." "Because of the radish." "Oh yes, because of Luo Luo. Well, let me introduce myself again. My name is Tyre. I am a student of the second year of Avalon College. Now I am a member of the Student Union Executive. You should know what you should do. "It seems to be helping the adults of Tyre to do things." The words of Luo Luo attracted the excitement of Yunlu. "Wow! If the adults of Tyre let us do physical things for him, wouldn''t it be very bad, then we will take us to the hotel, but do all sorts of things. Wow!" "Nothing, for human Tiel''s data, not only vindictiveness and martial arts, but also the structure of the body must be investigated clearly, so this is not a meaningless thing." Then pv so attached Because Luo Luo is like a big sister, clapping "Okay, its such a happy decision." "Decision a ghost! Don''t make trouble, there are still important tasks today." Yunlus whimsical discourse was watched by Tyres eyes with dead fish eyes for a while before ignoring the past. After returning home, he took out a map and said to three people. Fan was once a senior member of the Disciplinary Committee, but he did things very hot and showed his feet in the last school year. Now he has received similar sanctions. This thing was later discovered by Tyre. At that time, I thought that the fan club would be safe because of the cover of the Disciplinary Committee. I did not expect that the Disciplinary Committee took the initiative to take it down and ruined it with intentional wounding. When I graduated from the college, I lost my life to a warrior. That is to say, he lost his life. Moreover, he is still a genius in the golden age. It has become a mortal world. In addition to the resurgence of the sacred king, it will be impossible to make it possible. Others There is no chance of any rise again. Therefore, the matter of the fan has been sanctioned to the utmost extent, and Tyres hatred of the Disciplinary Committee has not been too deep. At that time, several other parties who worked together with the fans, because they were afraid of being abolished, used to hide in the college and thought that they could avoid the eyeliner of the Student Union and the Disciplinary Committee. The 555th issue "Hey? According to the words of Tyre, these people should be able to escape very early." Yunlu is a bit strange, and Tyre has already got the answer from Caesar. "It''s very simple. It only needs to block several exits and trains. These places are not important areas where the emperor sits in the town. They can''t escape even if they pretend to be superb." Therefore, these people are already in the midst of the shackles. They want to escape. It is impossible to resist. Only despair is left. "Well, I just got to know you this time. If there is anything to trouble you, I will naturally call it." "Do adults want us to go together?" "The opponents are also the strongest in the golden age. Although you are stunted, but still in front of these people, you are still not able to get back. Go back today, don''t make trouble." Tyres words are obviously the last warning. In fact, even if you really bring these three girls to the past, it will only increase the difficulty of self-improvement. They are not stupid, although they have come to the first place, but the name of the magic zone is like a slap in the ear, who dares to go there to lie down. "Well, well, you should be careful with Tyre." Listening to the words they care about, I ended up leaving Tyre alone in the coffee shop. He holds a student ID card in his hand, which shows the location of those remaining parties. "fan" Its a pity that the person has got the corresponding -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 326： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When Tyre first entered the college last year, he had a friction with the limes of the eleventh. At that time, despite the intervention of the leading actor, the talent of Ketier has gradually revealed, and the limelight is talking to me alone. Pass this person. Tianbo will drink a glass of red wine, and the mood is also a bit heavy. "The sword in his hand is very superb, and the average person is embarrassed, but even so, he can''t easily defeat a strongman who breaks the military level." "No matter who the body is, but his purpose is already obvious." Ming brother with fear in his eyes, he clearly remembers the anger that the dark-haired boy showed in the eyes when the fan oppressed Tyre in the lab. He can''t stand it, even if it''s a trace, it can''t be blocked. Therefore, his current hopes are all placed on the body of Tianbo, if he can''t keep himself, then I am afraid that his life is over. I am afraid that the end will not be much better than the fan. Damn student council, **** disciplinary committee! These two forces simply did not treat them as human beings! As for Tyre, he made many seemingly powerful bodyguards come over because of this rude behavior, they are not school people, but each one also has the strength to break the army. However, they did not know that the number of people in front of Tyre does not mean the situation, it is only a matter of one second and ten seconds. 561th On the same day, Bo looked at the camera stone. When the bodyguards had been completely cleaned up by Tyre, the wine glasses in his hand almost could not be gripped, and a bad premonition was born. "No head, call the headless head and the limelight! This kid wants to be hard, then let him taste the bitterness." Although Tianbo''s look is unchanged, but there are some bottoms in the heart. As for the bar, everyone sees Tyre so bravely, and they are all shocked. No one dares to block it. "He seems to have never had a sword until now." Ming Ge looked at the tyrant''s sword and the other enchanted man in the waist of Tyre, and his voice was a little trembling, which meant that the previous people could not even warm up. The strength of Tyre has long been several times stronger than the first time, and even turned upside down. "It is rumored that Tyre is a master of swords, and the knife is also very powerful. But nowadays facing so many powerful people, he has not even qualified him to use weapons. This..." At that time, Tianbo was still thinking about using his own means to defeat Tyre and others, and then recruited himself into his own power. However, he did not expect that the students would make a trip and let his plan be ruined, but he did not know at the time. This has established a big enemy. "If you let him grow up, how can our old lions stand in Avalon in the future? Today, I cant help but seriously hurt him and abolish his foundation!" Tianbos eyes were fierce, and at that time the formerly beautiful girl slowly came back. "Adult, the leader of the leading school is here first." "Hurry up and let him go down and try the water, remember to open the enchantment, don''t let them ruin the bar." "Yes." The girl respectfully responded, and Tyre in the bar looked around and saw everyone staring at herself with a horrified look. He suddenly sneered, and surely he was a fist to speak. "Who is the principal here, let him come out to see me." Tyre said to the bartender at the bar, the bar was trembled and said that it was not to say no, it was hesitant, and that Tirs brow was suddenly wrinkled together. "I don''t want to say the third time, who is the principal here." Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh On the ground. "Say!" "The fire is quite big, shouldn''t your performers be stealth?" Suddenly a dragon attacked, and Til slammed back and saw a little boy who was only 11 or 12 years old at the door, but He looks old and looks like no child''s innocence. Tyre naturally has an impression on this person. After all, the dragon''s pressure and unusual height make him remember. "faucet." "Very good, remember me, it seems that like the intelligence, you really are Tyre." "..." Tyre''s face was inconvenient, but his heart was annoyed. He was stupid again. He obviously didn''t want to reveal his identity with a mask, but these people can judge you more than one. The body of the law, I knew that I didnt say a word. "The main thing, don''t you think that it''s inconvenient to come in such a bright and big way?" "I am not afraid of shadows, I am ordered to come to nature and do not need to hide." "If there is really someone you want here, isn''t it a stunned snake so that they can escape in advance?" The students will be able to know where they are at any time. I am looking for them to run away and to deal with the people who cover them. This is also a side event that Caesar gave him. In fact, they probably know who is sheltering those. People, but there is no evidence but it is still difficult to say. The faucet apparently did not expect that Tyre would have such a statement. He shook his head and said, "but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 327： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co How can we not be caught by the committee until now, but let our students do it. It turns out that you have this relationship. "The committee has a close relationship with the old lion. This is clear to most people, but clarity and understanding are two things, so no one dares to gesticulate it." Even if the student union did not have the time to go to the committee to die, in the end it was still to let the old lion go unpunished. "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all. We just opened a bar here to do some extra money. Is the student council too wide?" Tianbos face is yin, and the faucets injury is obviously not light. If he delays it so much, it may affect his future development. So at this time he is also anxious and said to Tyre again. "You let go of the faucet first, he can''t fight!" "Let''s let go? Yes, I will bring the group of Tian Luming to me. Otherwise, you will lose a general." "You dare!!" Tianbo eyes are red, clenched with long qing, the emperor''s fighting spirit suddenly bozh open, but Tyre does not waver, the sword in his hand with a leading throat, revealing sneer "Give you a minute of thinking time." "Ah, ah! You have to fight with me if you want to fight! If you can beat me, then you will!" Tianbo shouted loudly, and this sentence made Til take back the long sword and turned to face Tianbo. "This is what you said." "go to hell!!" Tianbo screamed, and the long qing was like a dragon, and the vindictiveness turned into a golden light. It turned out to be a golden dragon at this moment and drove straight into Tyre with a terrible squeak. The young black-haired youth did not expect that the other party would be the strongest killer of the bo, and the powerful breath would be a threat to the whole body. But, after all, it is too slow. Tyre''s body folds, easy to hide in the past, but never imagined that the golden dragon was actually rushing over at the same time, this strange scene made Tyre brow a pick. "I didn''t expect to be a martial art that locked in the breath of others." "Bite the dragon qing, once the sh is bound to hit, even if your body is stronger, it will catch up with the ends of the earth, and it will surely break you down!" "Innocent." Tyre snorted and the demons pulled out again. Falling into the stream, breaking the boundary. In the blink of an eye, a dark barrier appeared in front of Tyre, and the golden dragon hit the barrier and wore it silently, and then could not come out again. "How, how is it possible? Biting dragon qing is close to the existence of holy martial arts. There should be few martial arts that can absorb xing in the world to surrender it! What is going on!" Tianbo looked awkward, and Tyre didn''t care. Sorry, because he took out the holy martial arts. "cut!" Tyres right-handed tyrants long sword suddenly came out, and Tianbo quickly raised the qing block, but the powerful impact made him go backwards for dozens of meters, and his chest was stuffy, but he spit out a pool of blood. "Tianbo!" The faucet slammed and wanted to stand up, only to find that the body was not able to make it. "The **** executor, there is a kind of rushing me!" "It''s a very touching friendship." With a sneer under the mask of Tyre, the body was turned again, and the next moment appeared in front of Tianbo. The other side was shocked and wanted to mention qing counterattack, but the tyrant''s sword was very sharp. He scratched a deep visible bone on his arm, and he screamed and released his weapon. "You lost, the old lion." "Do not!" "I still want to pay the bills? Don''t talk nonsense with me, now let people out!" "What''s wrong with me? You can kill me?" Tianbo''s rogue attitude is to let Tyre stun and feel the deceitful Tilton''s anger. The strength of all things on the feet can be just the strength, and the kick is on the fat belly of Tianbo. "Say!" "Take your mom to let Laozi sleep for one night, maybe I can tell you." Boom! Tyre kicked again, the terrible power to tear the Tianbo clothes, the fat rou on the stomach was also ruined, the blood stained the desert around, and Tyre didn''t care. "Do you think I dare not kill you?" "Kill it, you can''t escape the punishment when you get there, value!" Tianbo laughed, and this reaction made Tyre unable to maintain a normal heart again. It is these people, this kind of rogue, he will suffer so much. Fair treatment, he will never forget the fan, the fear that the man brought him. And the people who cover the fan are all damned! "So, let''s start with you!" "No!!" The dragon head is stunned, but Tyre is unshakable. He is about to squat with a sword, but he is welcoming another sharp sword. The two jio front, Tyre actually stepped back a few steps, and appeared in front of him is a girl with a good figure, but her head is covered with a black cloth bag, even the eyes can not see, The girl raised her sword and sent a cold from her throat. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 328： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Vanas shrugged casually "So I will let me face it at this time. I have a hundred." "If you say this, can I not catch them, let the old lions continue to interfere, and eventually kill them all?" Tyre said that Vanas laughed. "Don''t think too much, even if you don''t go, it doesn''t matter, the student union has already posted the wanted, you can''t go, I can do it alone, and when I get the bounty, the student president will say that you are incompetent, why Not for." "..." was actually put together in words. This feeling made Tyre unhappy, but he was not angry and angered, so he had to lie in his heart and almost forced out internal injuries. After that, arresting Tian Luming and others naturally came hand in hand. Although there were several strong people in the Qingjin 11th, it was completely destroyed in front of Tyre and Vanas, and it was impossible to form a defense. 3 "The situation is probably like this, the president." The next day, after completing a short sleep, Tyre felt the student hall in the first time. After reporting all the work in one night, the president smiled. "Very good, I thought this mission will make you think more about how to mix in it, but I didn''t expect to use the force to open the situation simply and rudely. How do you make me praise you?" This sentence is obviously not used to prepare to praise Tyre, the black-haired youth glimpsed, this reaction. Is it true that the presidents mean is to let me find ways to mix in the old lions, and then to smash one by one and arrest several targets? "What do you say?" "But isn''t this a lot of trouble?" Tyre sighed, and the president suddenly sighed. "You know, since you have become my executor, you must be cultivating you as the president. Your force is more than enough. If you don''t manage it in the future, it will become stronger and stronger, but you can''t always rely on the sword in your hand. Ah, although for the swordsman, the world is not flat, not smooth, not straight, a sword can go. But this is a fool of nine life, people, live in this world should be practical, sometimes more moving Brain, think about why the old lion wants to cover Tian Luming and others. Maybe you can rely on this layer to learn why Tian Luming is going to shoot you." "Yes!" "It''s still right, the ancients hate iron and don''t make steel. I just hope that you can sit up from plastic first. Don''t always be so violent. This time you are awesome. Members of several golden ages have been beaten by you." The power, but in the following organization, there is a character at the level of Caesar? You still have to fight like this?" "..." "I don''t mean you. In the student union, everything will become complicated. It may be equal to two in terms of students'' perspective, but we will look for other paths to find out the results. Maybe 3 minus one equals two meetings. It''s easier, right?" ""Correct. "Think more, you are very smart, I can see that you are constantly growing, so I hope that you can become more perfect and contribute more to the students." "Yes." Tyre nodded affirmatively. He was too immature in thinking. Many things could not be grasped. He was often counted by others. Therefore, as the president said, he could not rely on force to do it. Sometimes he should think more. Think more about how to do it. "Okay, let''s go back first. Maybe there will be a new mission in two days. When Caesar will come to you." "Okay, then I will go first." "Go." Tyre nodded and bowed to the president and walked out of the office. Not too long, another man strode in. He continued to put on his eyes and watched the president''s eyes with a trace of greed. "I am coming, what''s the matter?" "Scarlett..." The presidents eyes were stunned, and there was no feeling in the words. She said only indifferently. "Let the plan, let''s get started." The 565th phase of the war For Neil, today is just an ordinary day as usual. If it is not too much influence, it will be too ridiculous to greet others as usual. He is a very outgoing boy, so most people are very fond of him. Today, however, it has become different. As the second king of their class, Scarlett looked at himself with a blank expression. "How, what happened, Scarlett." "To summon all the imperial people, today we will kill these dog breeds." This dog hybrid is naturally a student of Suzaku Kingdom, Neil''s spirit is alive, but the cautious xing lattice makes him somewhat dilemma "But... this would cause dissatisfaction with the Disciplinary Committee." "The law does not blame the public, there are things I have to bear, especially what I think there is a bundle of net support for Laozi, I can''t cure this gang, I can''t make all the imperial people in our class to the martial arts hall, let those Suzaku people know what to call. Knight! It means to ride on the face of others with the big stick under the pants!!" Although swearing about Scarlett has become accustomed to -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 329： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . "Tana, what do you mean by doing this!!" The vice-president of Pennalops side screamed, and this reprimand was not a glimpse. "I just don''t want to see the committee go astray. This kind of yo is harmless and there is no benefit. Sooner or later, it will harm others." Tana said that it is light, but this is more to Pannalope. Big pressure At this time, the president of the student union, who had never spoken, stood up. She looked heavy and looked at Panna Lop. "President Panalump, is this member''s statement true?" "..." "Please answer me." The president further pushed the chairperson''s hands slightly tightly. I didn''t expect to be put together here. Tana was one of the oldest members of their student union. She entered the committee and brought it with her. But I didn''t expect it to end up. Instead, she was stumped. Its really a thousand defenses, and its hard to guard against thieves. "The lurking is really deep enough." Panna Lop whispered a sigh of relief, how can she be so far, can only break the boat "Yes, the magic image yo really spread out from us, but like the others said that there is no harm but a little exaggeration, this kind of yo thing can stimulate the potential of the magician magician, bo issued beyond one or two The energy of the small stage, although there will be fatigue and force after the end, but it does not affect the body foundation at all, so it is not dangerous. I personally sell it is not responsible for the students of Avalon, but they know that the effect is still willing Buy, who is strange." "Doesn''t affect the body''s roots at all? What credentials do you use to say that this kind of yo thing has almost no side effects?" The president once again questioned, which made Pannalop''s brow wrinkled. It seems that this woman did not want to make herself better today. She even wondered if the battle was provoked by the other side and deliberately gave herself a set. Unexpectedly during the 567th "On this point, I think the research department should have the most right to speak. So far they have not found any serious side effects about the magic image yo, so even if it is used by the students, there is no problem if it is not indiscriminate." Pannalops answer gave the president a faint smile. "Very good, I believe you are the chairman of the discipline, but what if you really have any serious side effects?" "..." "I hope to hear a promise that is reliable." "..." Pannalop is getting more and more wrong with the president''s words. Today''s affairs have been separated from her control from the beginning, and then the woman is constantly guiding. The most central part of the incident is the six classes. The fight, but now there is no one to ask, everyone has set their sights on this side, even the arrogant prince of the prince is not the same words, no previous aggressive. She is stunned It is no wonder that at the time, Shujing Sheng did not appear at the Tianyuan Hall. No one even pressed the students, so that Pannalop could not make a shot at the time. These two people are afraid of having made an agreement long ago... And the same initiator of the six-class struggle, Scarlett also sneered at himself in the crowd. "It turned out to be." Panna Lops back, which made a sudden realization, felt cold, and things have become so sick and unrecognizable... Bitter, you play this game, the depth is deep. "So..." She is now unable to look back "So if this kind of yo thing has other side effects, Pannalop will voluntarily abdicate." "Very good, being able to gamble on your position, there must be enough confidence, so that everyone will feel a lot of peace of mind." The president nodded with satisfaction, and Yuehai saw Pannalop''s The face is not very good, although she can hear what the president is forcing, but this time as a committee chairman should not be so rude. Although they have been involved in the two struggles because of the struggle, but apart from these, Pannalop is indeed a woman with great charisma, and she is quite decisive in various decisions. She can be compared with the president. The presence. "Til, unparalleled, you are here to deal with it first, I have other things, the vice president will come to the butterfly, you listen to her command." "Yes." The president will leave and leave. It didn''t take long. It was not far away. The Uther, who was coming straight at full speed, panted and fell on the six classes of co. He looked at the wounded in the ground, his face yin Shen, regardless of the eyes of other people, directly bo drink it out. "Who is the mother who provokes?! Don''t want to live! Let me stand up." Neil sneaked at Scarlett, but he took Neil out and said with a smile. "Teacher, this person is doing it. If you don''t believe you can ask other students, everyone is picked up by him." "What!!" Uther burned in anger, the power of the demigod was like a catastrophe, and Neil was so scared that he could not open his mouth. "No no no no." "I still want to deny -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 330： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co At this time, the question of Yuehai is no different from giving the president a face, but she is a person who leads many students, and she can avoid the problem. She will not go to the red face with others. It should be said that she is not this kind . "The committee has to pay more attention to you, um... in short, if there is any accident, please let me know, can you?" Yuehai listened, and did not know what to answer and nodded. The office ushered in a brief silence, and when Tyre was distracted, the president suddenly said "Well, if there is nothing, then let''s go first. I am happy to play these days. I will let you rest as much as possible." "Yes." "The president." Yuehai suddenly remembered one thing. Tyre nodded to the moon and left. The president asked. "What else?" "President, when do you think I can be a vice president?" "..." This sentence makes you always know what you have to say, when you are a vice president... This question is very general. "First of all, you have to make a corresponding contribution. Right, if you can''t do it, you can do it in the committee as a committee chair." "The chairman''s words should be even harder than the vice president." "The first vice president and chairman are a level of existence, and the other vice presidents are much simpler, but even simple is based on the hard work of these years and the appreciation of the leaders. You want to be a vice president. The main reason for the longest is to get the holy instrument right?" "Yes." "Til is exactly the same as you, but there must be corresponding results in any position. If you talk emptyly, no one will be optimistic about you. Even if I am, I will not become the president immediately from the beginning." Think of something, then say "However, there is still a way to be faster than becoming a vice president. If it is a miraculous success, maybe the dream will come true in the second half." This sentence makes the eyes of the moon sea shine, is about to ask what is the method, the president will be the first to say "President election." "...The president, this election is all capable of being a different person. Where can I have any miracles?" After the moon has finished listening, he gave up. You said that you have to fight against force. The moon may even bite your teeth. Try it, but if you want to elect the president, then the operation is indispensable, and then the wit between the candidates is hard to think about. "With your charm, if you really want to be the president, there should be a lot of people to support it." "The president, let''s not dream, my brain is not enough, so even if it is the president, it is only said to be a vase." "But your purpose is not to get the right to use the sacristy. Maybe after you restore your memory, you become a resourceful genius." "Haha." The moon sea symbolized the red laugh of the xing, which is really ironic joke. "Well, since the president doesn''t want to be a good person, then go on the ground and don''t think so much." "Ok." "Ok." After the departure of the Moon Sea, he turned his head and headed for the Tianyuan Hall. These days, I havent been looking for Julie, and I dont know how she is. On the way, the magic stone suddenly vibrated. Moon Sea thought about the number of people who recently played magic stone for themselves. It was really a student union, and the business began to become busy. "Hey, hello, who?" "Yuehai, it is me." "Carly? What?"? "Nothing, just make a magic stone." "How boring are you in the end? I havent learned a few tricks from me recently. I have to practice quickly. I have to check it out. If it is not qualified, then I dont want to benefit from me. "" "Yes, yes, I will definitely practice hard and become the most solid backing of the Moon." "Less poverty, hurry, there is nothing to say, I will go to the place where Julie will go down, maybe the communication will be broken." "Well... actually, I heard it too, Noah, um, that is the follower you used to be." "Oh? Noah?" Recently, she has been busy with the Student Union and the Disciplinary Committee. I have forgotten the existence of Noah. Most of the time, he did not speak in the team. He usually has a small sense of existence. The sea did not care, in fact, the Moon Sea is indeed quite heartless, but she has always regarded this as lazy. "Noah''s points for this month seem to be making a difference." "..." "I also heard from his friends. His friend asked me to bring a sentence to you, saying that since he is his leader, why has he ignored his efforts, do you really regard him as your follower? "Carly''s words made the moon sea a little embarrassing. To be honest, she did not regard Noah as her follower, because at the time of the Duke of Hillil, it was only unilaterally posted by the other party, although afterwards Its been a long time, but it doesnt mean that Yuehai accepted this follower. In fact, when the school started, Yuehai had already been with Noah. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 331： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co ......" "I don''t think anyone can imagine the growth of Shujing Sheng, but if you regard him as a child, I am afraid that it is you who will suffer a big loss." "But his performance in the college is similar to that of his nephew." "I don''t know how the actual situation is, but you think about it. A person who can work hard to survive in the palace and fight with others from the age of 3, all his every move will be meaningless?" "..." "The main point is not to have a relationship with such people, unless you become a god, or sooner or later you will be burned into a fly ash by the blazing sun around him." Cludos looks so dignified that what he said is not like a fake, which makes the previous impression of the man on the moon completely changed. Crudos can''t lie to himself, so the sacred sacred must have ulterior motives, if his Every move has other meanings, and things get more troublesome. Just like Tana said, if the sacred sacred sacredness is just the boring doctrine of the supremacy of Suzaku, then it is better to deal with it. In fact, after the strong retreat in the Tianyuan Hall, Shuzheng Sheng did not say anything again. All the things are done by the students themselves. It seems that there is an invisible big hand that moves the line of people in the co. All ignorant people. Yuehai looked at his back. She wondered if she was one of these dolls. "I don''t know much about the sacred sacred thing. If I still can''t understand it, I can only wake up." "No, no, this is enough, and the second thing is about returning to the soul tree." "Return to the soul tree?" Crudos brows and looks at the fluorescent face. "About the return to the soul tree, you can ask Miss Ying, the Tigris mercenary group that she is now affiliated with has several seeds." "The Tigris Mercenary Corps?!! Is that the world''s largest mercenary group?" "Yes, Miss Firefly is still the commander of the mercenary group. All mercenaries must listen to her orders." "Isn''t that the biggest?" "First, I wont say more about this." Fluorescent doesnt seem to like to brag about this kind of thing, interrupting the introduction of Crudos, saying from the self. "Would you like to know the tree of the returning soul? Can you tell me why, don''t misunderstand, because the tree of returning souls can''t be planted even in the world of Noah, so it is extremely rare, so few people who have to have some status even if they listen to this name. Can do it." "The amount is actually in the territory of the Milic Kingdom. I have encountered a monster." "Millik kingdom, their ancestors [battle mad gods] and I have a lot of connections, can be regarded as reliable friends." I did not expect that Crudos has some relationship with the title of the Milic kingdom, but the sword Mad God... This name is slightly... "This monster is a rare and rare creature with wisdom at only five. I want to squat it, but I didn''t expect it to be forced to die from bo. But when I revisited this place again, I found it in the air. It is filled with my magical power and the magic of the monster, and the most intensive opponents have left an incredible whirlpool. You see Miss Firedo Crudos. Said, Yuehai opened the video that was sent before to the two, and the vortex generated in the land made the two people frown. Fluorescence is a very positive answer. "This is indeed a sign that the Returning Soul Tree has used, and it is still an example of successful use to fully recover a creature." "But this monster has no background at all, and how can it make unknown strangers reluctant to use the returning soul tree to resurrect?" "Not only that, the returning to the soul tree can only save the dead creatures within a day. Beyond the day is to return to the sky. In addition to the miracle of the miracle, the rest of the people can only shake their heads and sigh." The powerful all of the miracle king is clear, as long as the body is not destroyed, then it can be resurrected, just so chaotic and causal, even if the miracle holy king has to bear a lot of retribution. "That is to say, the so-called stranger only resurrects the other person while they are destroying them. This is not so much a coincidence as it is premeditated, and they can wait for you to kill before they can help. What strangers want is to let you apply a knife, and he is bestowed." No. 576 Noah This is exactly what Kludos speculated. It is difficult to be in their hands, the so-called strangers have been lurking around, quietly waiting for all results. The moon sea that thought of this was chilling, she looked at Kedos, and the other side shook her head slightly. "There is no conclusion about this kind of thing, and most of the forces that have the tree of returning to the soul have a place in the realm of the gods. After all, that is the unique thing of the gods." This point she listened to Ye Hao said that the returning soul tree is special in the realm of the gods, and it is extremely precious. There is no huge interest or very good feelings. It is absolutely not used for such rare sacred objects for others. Things suddenly became confusing, and she didn''t even know where the monster was. Yuehai shook his head slightly, and things that could not be solved were put aside first. Even if you think hard, you will only be mediocre. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 332： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Then look at this silly child''s self-destruction, she is inexplicably a fire. This is really troublesome. At least the Moon Sea thinks so. 2 What is the most important thing for a man? power? Do not! wisdom? Do not! lasting? No, no! The most important thing is dignity! The head can break the blood and flow, but the man has tears and does not flick. The tears are dignity for men, and the women are throwing dignity on the ground, and then vomiting. At least, Tyre, who is now wearing women''s clothes, thinks so. "Which body system is in place. At that time, the school celebration was in the class. Now I have to go out and show up. What difference do you make and let me run?" Tyre complained helplessly, and Damia Yala also said that he was laughing at the side of the rou. "Yes, if we rush now, we can change people." "This, this dress is worn, take off and blame cold, or forget it." Tyre''s words made everyone can''t help but now, it''s still a hot day, where can you say cold? "In other words, can I do this?" Eight clouds Xiaolan dressed in casual clothes, a set of men who can be men and women in the East, all of them looked at each other and could not help but indulge in nod. The man of nature is a boy who feels so beautiful. If you want me to bend, it is no wonder that Tyre will have a good life in Longyang. It must have been bent by Ba Yun. The woman thinks that such a beautiful boy will not be shy if he is going to change clothes together. It is no wonder that Tyre will have a good life in Longyang, and it must have been bent by Xiaolan. Tyres groaning always felt that these peoples eyes seemed to have misunderstood something important. And Klad, standing on the side, is shaking his head. Why do we have 3 women in a dorm in our dorms. "No way, others say that your women''s dress is very successful, it looks like the noble lady." "Yeah, right, that kind of blonde hair, it''s best to have a pair of ponytails, and then a little more proud. If you can look at the garbage, we will be even better." Constance made this statement for everyone to look at the garbage. Eyes staring, for a time, the **** who escaped from the women''s nightmare no longer talked. The fifth and seventy-three issues of so-called friendship "Clarde brother, it is rare to have a rest together today to play!" At this time, the snow from the other team hurriedly greeted the whole b group with joy. But I looked around for a while and I didnt find Klads figure. I couldnt help but ask. "Ah, my brother, Clade." Everyone listened to a moment and made a step out of the blonde girl. "Hey? Hey?" Snow pity suddenly sprouted, and looked up and down for a while before he wondered. "Is there a brother of Clade and a sister?" "No, Snowy His Royal Highness... I am Clad." Clad had a hint of shackles, which made the snow pity petrified on the spot, and muttered that Clade brother was a woman''s voice. At this time, Clade really didn''t know whether it was a clarification that told her that she was actually wearing women''s clothes, or that it would be wrong. As a man, you should do what you want. If there is no such thing as a knight! Just as Klad set his own mentality and prepared to speak his true face boldly, Tyre had already sprinted outside the class. "Well, Clara, let''s have fun together." K, Clara? ! ! This is the name of the ghost. Clade, who has been gradually taken away, has not yet returned to God. Snow is a moment of reaction. He pulls Clades arm and stares at Tyre. "Its a woman who doesnt know where to come from. Crads brother is mine. Dont even think about it. "What am I special!" Tyre was not happy at this time. How could he be promoted to a sorrowful woman at once, and he was trying to argue with it, but he could hold a slap in the air and laughed and said with a smile. "Yuya, let''s not care about them, the six classes are waiting." What kind of ghost is Yuya! ! This name is full of girlish atmosphere, and I will give myself to the girl in a flash! Although it is indeed women''s wear now. "Well, you can see the two sauces, and you two will follow me." Constance is very happy to hold the shoulders of the two, which looks like a man from the outsiders. Right hug, but this is very disgusting for the parties. After all, it is the three big men who are together, and the day is still so hot, it is just intimate hell. "Wow, I didn''t think that you were okay with Constance. Did you like women''s clothes? No wonder you are ignoring Xiao Xiao all day long." Tyre escaped Kang Shiding''s magic catch, and the reaction of Ya Yunxiao was not slow. Said to Tyre "Why do you point me at me, but I am pure man!" Everyone laughs and doesn''t speak. 2 For the six classes, the arrival of the nine classes will inevitably make them more complicated. After all, they have once had two opponents who have won each other, perhaps in that world. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 333： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co If you think that there are more people, you can be crazy? The net sacred sacred is not to give Plagner a face at all, the first sentence is the opposite. "Plagner..." Tyres heart was a little surprised. Is this person not the chief student of the SGL Empire? The 575th confession The man of Pragner, Tyre also knows something, just like Xue Li said, he is a person who is completely opposite to Shu Jingsheng and is extremely restrained. Moreover, it may be that what is felt, Shu Jing Sheng will never deliberately oppress the other side, so in the zero zone, they are also considered to be safe, otherwise the two countries will fight against each other, it is estimated that the zero zone is early . "Plagner brother!" Snow pity also followed, she stood behind Pragna, made a face to the bunch of sacred, and at this time, the emperor''s bundle is also late, She covered her smile with a fan, faintly said "Emperor brother, is there anything I need to order?" "Hey." Shu Jing Sheng looked at the snow pity behind Pragna, could not help but scream, the other side directly scared to hide behind Pragner. "It would be a good idea to put this little girl in my team and want to monitor me indirectly?" "To each other." Pragna looked at the bundle of net sacred beggars, and the emperor was a little bit nodded. At this time, Shujing Sheng couldn''t control so many children''s personal feelings. He would hold away the release of Tyre''s liberated [woman] and immediately withdraw and leave, Ye Hao also took the opportunity to hide. "This time, it is to give me a face, although the idea is that the two countries do not stand, but after all, it is in the activities of networking, if it is done with xing, it will be hurtful." Pragners remarks are very decent. If the sacred sacred again is aggressive, it will fall into disarray. From the image of a prince to the impression of a child, this will not only make the imperial person look down, but the Suzaku will also have Micro-words. Good means. This man actually shot at this time. Shu Jings eyes were stunned. At this time, he promised that Pragners proposal would be soft. In the eyes of everyone, the image of oneness would be shaken, but if it was forcibly reversed, it would be better and worse. At this time, he said no, not to say no. This also blames him for being negligent because of the female color... But that little beauty really fits her own mind, and I really want to enjoy it right away. "Whether, but in my opinion, this is like a friendship, it is clearly a play, whether it is a student or a teacher, all have a look and feel. It seems that you have not respected the friendship, and the mouth is good and has What is the use, if there is no actual score, then you are not just a clever tongue?" Shu Jingsheng immediately took the dominant power in his own hands, and in turn questioned the other side. You want to use the friendship as an excuse to make it difficult for him. Its good, then you can get this association out, you cant get it, then youre still trying to use it. This kind of fake thing comes. To swindle him, this is simply the best joke, so that it can suppress the arrogance of this man, and also maintain its own image. "Til, what do we do next." At this time, Ye Hao whispered to the side of Tyre. After all, they were one of the initiators, so the rash movement may attract everyone''s attention. "Just quit." Tyre faintly opened. He held his wrist and it was obviously purple. If the man used some strength, he might even crush the bones. "If that''s the case, start with this lady." Pragna''s backhand was also the same as Tyre''s hand, and smiled at the bundle. "Let''s try it, can you find the true life of this lady today?" "You guys..." Shu Jing''s eyes are bloodshot, and the other party knows that he has taken a fancy to this woman, but instead uses this to attack, but it is du spicy. Tyre''s expression suddenly seemed like eating shit, and the look of the face made the side of the leaf slammed into his mouth. Ye Hao? ! Tyre looked at the past with help. But Ye Hao, who was still beside her, forced her smile. "Sorry, I can''t hold back." Think about who can bear this, Constance behind the crowd has long laughed, it should be said that most of the girls in the nine classes are snickering, but they have at least the bottom line, will not Til men dressed as women The thing tells others. But the light is enough to make the Tiel egg hurt. Pragner was a hard-working man who immediately took the chair table and let Tyre sit in front of everyone. "Well, people who are interested in this girl can talk one by one. Perhaps you are her true child." To tell the truth, Tyre''s appearance at this time is indeed impressive, and tall, although the chest is flat, but the quality is quite high, coupled with the momentum that Plagna gave her, it is actually gathering Many people come to "social friendship", in fact, many people are making a lot of fun. But this is very difficult for Shujing San, you are in the face of Laozi, the woman that Laozi likes. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 334： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The tile has the same physique, and he has reason! ! He slightly kicked off the opponent''s offensive, grabbed the monster''s arm, and slammed it out. And more monsters are flooding in this underground arena, they easily kill ordinary students who are not deformed, and then madly kill each other. Cannawa was shocked, hiding around, watching these monsters muttering to himself Don''t these people all drink the magic yo? Yes, he had carefully observed it before, and found that those who did not change were not drinking the magic yo, and the students who had been enchanted by the yo were confused by the voice filled with the mind. Looking at the arena where the blood flows into the river, Cannawa''s breathing is gradually getting heavy. He feels that his reason is gradually being eroded by the material in the rou body. "No!!" He is not a monster, he can change back for the first time, then the same can be a second time! ! Cannava took the handkerchief from the storage ring and held it tightly in his palm. His body was shaking, but Cannawa was unwilling to fall. His life will never belong to other people. "Little Butterfly" "Little Butterfly" "Little Butterfly" He kept muttering, putting the fist of the handkerchief on his forehead. calm. Calm again, I am human I am human I am human. The smile of Xiaodie flashed through my mind, flashed over Tyres smile, and the voice. He is not alone. Must, live. Must live! ! ! The light radiated from Cannava''s body, and his terrible muscle rou gradually narrowed down, eventually turning back to its original appearance. "Call, call, call..." Cannava gasped with a big mouth and was wet with sweat. He quickly took out the magic stone and hit the frequency of Tyre. 2 For Tyre, this is just the beginning of a new day. He got up from the bed, but other roommates have disappeared, but they dont blame them. After all, the second year is different. Their strength has entered a bo period. I am sure that I will seize the opportunity to practice hard. Tyre has always been the same. If there is a chance, I will flow with the enchanted person. This little guy has become more and more noisy recently and sometimes even the storage ring Can not control it, in the middle of the night will be able to run out of chaos, made it almost safe to get up, the eight clouds Xiaoyu to Guan into the black pool house. At this time, his magic stone suddenly rang. Tyre didn''t want to open it, but there was a blonde girl popping up inside. "Well? Dragon slaughter? What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" "How? If you have nothing, you can''t find you!" Long Tu''s eyes stunned. This cute look made Tyre afraid, and smiled and answered. "I just woke up this morning and asked me if I missed me?" "I miss you a big man." "Oh, don''t be arrogant, and it''s still a magic shadow stone. It''s obvious that I miss you..." Hey, the magic shadow stone was suddenly shut down by the dragon. The silence of Tyre fans took a while to re-play. When Long Tus face appeared in front of himself with no joy and no sorrow, Tilton nodded and bowed. "I''m sorry, I am too arrogant." "Uh huh!" The dragon slaughtered and sent out an onomatopoeia. Tyre took the opportunity to step down and asked for temptation. "Then our head of the Dragon Skull, what is the command today? I am now refreshed, and I feel that even killing a demon can be effortless." "Okay, don''t blow up, just tell you something. Recently I may have to disappear for a while. Can you help me?" "...disappears?" Tyre brows his head. He thinks that he has never seen him in the dormitory. Now he has to play directly and disappear, which has made Tyre curious. "I want to know why." "Just help me." "help" "That''s good, don''t ask anything else." "Even as a good friend, you should at least give me a number." "Give a number? Ten million gold coins are not enough." "I don''t have bad money, it''s not the number, it''s a number in my heart!" "Well... I think this is not good for you even if you know it." "..." "You are not the kind of person who doesn''t like to lie on fire? If you drag you into a crisis, I will not be able to pass it." "..." "Til?" "Wow, ah, ah!!" "Why are you! Neuropathy!" "Dragon slaughter you -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 335： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The role of this whole line is connected, and their purpose is all pointed to, the student union. The student union has always been incompatible with the committee, but I did not expect that it has already been deliberately deliberate. Then the event in this magic zone has nothing to do with the students. Moon Hai is now unable to pass in front of Tana. I am afraid that if it really wants to pass, it will be regarded as a follower of the chairman, and I cant eat it. Moon Hai understood this, so she did not move on. Although Tanas changes made her unexpected, but this happened, she should not try to recover. In itself, the chairman is indeed wrong. 4 Tyre shuttled among the crowds, they ran outside, and he walked inside. "Hey, Cannava, where are you now?" "Just out, the voice on your side...has it already?" "Yeah, it''s impossible to leave you there." Tyres words made Cannas fist clench slightly, and he didnt need to thank, because at this time, these superficial things were no longer needed. Since the summer vacation, after Cannava relieved, Tyre is a respectable strongman in his eyes. Maybe he will continue to follow in the future, and may become a good friend. This is not clear to anyone. When Tyre spoke this way, he saw a huge pile of figures. They took the shackles and rushed toward the living. Til frowned and avoided the sight of these monsters. "Well, let me know where I am." "At the Yorkson auction, I have already entered that auction." "Yorkson, good!" Tyre remembered that there seemed to be some strong inside, and Kanawa should be safe in a short time. After Tyre made up his mind, he carefully moved toward the auction floor. After all, the opponent was the kind of monster. Once he hit more than three, he could only escape. Yuehai was rushed out by Tana, and the committee couldnt get in and didnt dare to go in again. But when she wanted to leave, suddenly a majestic magic spread out, the thick walls were instantly defeated, and Tanas figure flew out of the wall and crashed into another high wall. On her, her mouth squirted blood, her body had not slipped off the wall, and a golden, slender arm quickly slid out, and the front end of the golden arm turned into the palm of her hand, holding Tanas neck. Press it on the wall! "Tana, why do you want to do this!" The dust dissipated, and an extremely fascinating figure came out. Her back was connected with eight golden arms, which looked terrible. "Cough!" Tana coughed a few times, and the strong sense of suffocation made her unable to speak. The fascinating figure, that is, Panna Lop''s mind, the golden arm loosened it and fell from the wall. Tana took a deep breath and took a few breaths before she came back. She looked at Panalop in her heart and sneered. "I didn''t expect that you are now tyrannical to this point." "Do not talk nonsense." The indifferent voice made the moon in the distance not like a hail, she couldn''t even move her foot. She was afraid that she would look back, Panalop would attack herself with the golden arm. The current chairman of the discipline has already reached the extreme... I am afraid no one can stop her here. 580th temporary security "Betrayed? As I said before, the betrayed person is not me, but you." Tana stood up against the wall, but because of the blow, she could not hold her body, double The legs kept shaking. "we?" Panna Lops eyes flashed in confusion, and the next moment, her golden arm turned into a sharp blade and rushed over again! "Nonsense!" "Not yet!" Tana shouted. The next moment, more than a dozen senior members came out from the surroundings, and Tana barely escaped the attack and then joined them. Panna Lop looked at the members of the upper grades and looked at the cold. "It turned out that, unconsciously, the entire committee has become like this." "If you want to blame, you can only blame the chairman himself!" one of the senior students said in a low voice, but Panna Lopp still sneered. "Don''t make excuses. Tana''s lurking may have started a long time ago. Is it interesting to suddenly come up with some high-sounding words?" "More to say that it is useless. Now we will join hands to take you down and wait until the vice president and others come back to make a decision." "You will regret it." Panna Lop''s eight golden arms slowly opened, magic fluctuations and vindictive fluctuations mixed together, the moon in the distance can not help but sigh that the other party is actually a magic double repair! The battle is on the verge! 2 Tyre''s speed is not fast. After all, he wants to avoid the sight of many monsters. Looking at the irrational black mountain, Tyre wonders if these people can still change back. If it doesn''t come back, then this time Panna Luo Pu can put on a big event. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 336： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Panna Lopp continues to do what she wants, even if she delays the time, she must find a ghost. The moon is trembled, she definitely can''t beat Panalop. In this form, the chairman has the strength that is not weaker than the royal level, even if it was the last **** emperor! "Do you want to stop me?" Panna Lopp looked at the moon in the distance, killing the plane. The Moon Sea stepped back a little, and the heart was stained with a layer of fear that could not be enemies. "Damn! Moon sea! The president will give you so much help, and try to train you, but is it ungrateful at the crucial moment?" "Shut up, Tana, no one is an idiot. You want to pull her down, but you can use it as a chess piece, even if you can see it personally! The yin of the student union will be broken by me, and by then, you Just wait for the punishment of the waste man!" "It''s ridiculous!" Tana did not show weakness at all, but this is the last bottom line for Panna Lop. "So, let''s start with you!" In other words, Panna Lops golden arm suddenly flew sh, and the next moment seemed to be **** on the spot! ! The 538th Anniversary Pannalope vs Moon Sea ! The crisp collision sound made Panalops brows gradually wrinkle, because what appeared in front of her was the most beautiful girl in the college. Moon sea! "What do you mean?" "Come on!" Yuehai screamed openly, and Tana did not react slowly. She immediately fled out to the door. Before she left, she sneered at the chairman, which made Panaluopu angry! "Do you think that you can go this way?" Panna Lop''s golden arm suddenly flew out, but the next moment, the arm fell to the ground, a lot of magic scattered. "what?!" The chairman looked at the golden arm that was cut off, and jumped back subconsciously, leaving the scope of the moon sea. The fourth type, . There is no killing in the eyes of the moon, but the terrible swordsmanship has even avoided Panalop. "Awful horrible swordsmanship, I didn''t expect the gold match in the past, you actually hide the strength." "But even then, it is still not your opponent." "Yes, hurry up and let you live for a while." "I owe a few people to the president. Shouldn''t I be with you for her at this time?" Yuehai clenched his sword. She didn''t know if her choice was right, but she experienced so much, she thought Carry out your own beliefs. Panna Lops face became more indifferent "Yes, it''s a pity that such a good talent." "Its not clear who is going to kill the dead." "Yes." Panna Lop smirked. She grew up from small to large. The first time she suffered was a bitter hand. After that, she did not encounter any twists and turns. Now even if she has such a big accident, she Can also accept, after all, there is a family behind her, she is not alone. However, this time, what she wanted to do was stopped. "I said that no one who betrayed me will have a good end." The golden arm was lowered again, and the moon was lifted, but the arm was composed of magic power and could be turned into any shape. It was a sudden turn around the moon sea''s good water sword and rushed toward its belly. Most of the people''s vindictiveness condenses in the abdomen before the demigod. Once the body is destroyed and the meridians are broken, then the eternal life can no longer be a warrior. This Panalop is a good heart, and it is a dead trick! The moon and the sea are turning left. If the mirror is generally folded, it can''t be done. This golden arm is also trailing behind, and the moon and the back of the sea are shot and suddenly bounced. so hard! This even surpassed the armor of the devil''s main class. In addition to using the mans, the moon sea did not have any means of cutting it. In this case. Her mouth meditation, a hand in her hand, a flaming red knife suddenly appeared. "Fire is a level 3 magic, Yan Blade!" then Drifting Drop the sky! Using the Yanjian to display the sky, in an instant, the flame spewed out, dyed the whole committee, dyed the sky, and the world seemed to be shrouded in flames at this moment. "Going down to ten!" Time is tight, she dare not absorb too much energy, all the flames are absorbed back, and the flame blade is like a heart beat, bo emits white light. "cut!" The flames are condensed together, and this is also mixed with vitality, circulation, and immortality! Is this your strongest means? Panna Lop watched the golden arm around her being absorbed by the flame blade, and her eyes suddenly glimpsed. A storm suddenly dissipated from its surroundings, and the entire building of the Disciplinary Committee was destroyed, and the flame blade hit it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 337： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Well, the chairman of the committee, Tana has ran away, and you will not be able to stop me for a while, why not as long as we stop here? "Become a bitter running dog and want to retreat from the whole body? I just wanted to punish it. Now, maybe it is more appropriate for you to completely waste your limbs." Pannalops gaze is serious. If the Moon Sea retreats repeatedly, the avoidance will have irreparable consequences. "You have to think clearly, Chairman, here is Avalon." "I am the chairman of the discipline!" Panna Lopps voice fell, and hundreds of arms behind him fell like crazy rain. The Moon Sea was dodging in this, but the impact of the arm was too strong. The aftermath of bozh could also hurt her. "3rd level of earth magic, kingdom fortress!" On the ground of the moon, a semi-circular earth wall encloses the sea of ??the moon. Although the aftermath is terrible, the soil affinity of the Moon Sea has reached 40%. This data is enough to exceed the affinity of the general magician, so the level 3 The magic can also play the level of 3 or even 4 levels. "Glyphs!" Pannalops right hand waved, and the arms were all turned to the moon sea. The black-haired girl had to give up the fortress under the last resort. At the same time, she had a word in her mouth. The next moment, she also stretched out behind her. The pile is made up of lightning-structured wings, and the right hand is held to the void, and a blue-ray electric qing condenses the hands. Large magic Greek **** qing. Panna Lop slightly reveals the dignity. She has heard the name of the Greek **** qing. The master of the moon sea is also the chief magician of the Duke of Hillil, Lao Jerry. The **** is a true demigod. Many gods do not even have the experience of his coming. The Greek **** Qing created is among the best in large magic and is sought after by many people. but Still too tender! Panna Lopps finger stroked the void, and the earth suddenly shattered. A huge arm with a length of several tens of meters was pulled out from the ground, and the magic of the Moon Sea was forcibly interrupted. The girl was shocked and was about to retreat but was taken another. Surrounded by hundreds of arms flying around, at this time, she was in a desperate situation without knowing it! "Beat!" At the same time as the voice falls, bozh is always in the ear, and the huge arm is in contact with hundreds of slender arms. If the moon is deep, it will be crippled if it is not dead. However, when she opened her eyes, she showed a strong face in her eyes. "K...la...de..." 538th Pananalope vs Clade "Well?" Panna Lopp frowned and could save the moon in a flash. This man is also not simple. She clearly remembers the unique magic used by the man at the time of the six-shift and nine-shift competitions, but Panna Lop investigated that the random magic of this unique magic is too strong, and if it is not good, it becomes a The son of a **** who is a new god, the strength of the addition is not just Seoul. Not afraid. "You have to cross your feet, Clade." "You are asking me?" Crazy in German gas with anger, his eyes gradually red, cold channel "Now the college is in a mess, you don''t rely on this force to rule out all the difficulties, but also to your own members? The Commissioner of the Wind is really a big official." "It seems that it is useless. If you protect her, then become a waste person together." Pannalopes look has not changed at all, but the Moon Sea is incredible. "Crad, how are you here?" "I heard the news from Constance and I went all the way to the four districts, but I felt your vindictiveness and magic in the middle. I was not at ease, so I rushed over." "um. Thank you." "I said, in Avalon, I will protect you." Clad put the moon on the ground slowly. He looked back at Pannalop. This woman has never seen it before, but as long as It is a student who has been in college for more than a month and will definitely be familiar with the top of the college. Panna Lop. And it is still the golden age, able to defeat the Moon Sea, then the strength will not be too low. A sinister! Clade began to use all his strength, and the huge light seemed to crush everything. Panna Lop squinted his eyes and quickly recovered his arm, eventually forming a ball to wrap himself. boom! The bozh in the air caused the nearby mountains to shake, but when the smoke disappeared, the ball wrapped by the chairman was unscathed. Panna Lopp did not feel complacent, but did not hesitate to shr out a golden arm in a hidden direction. Boom! In an instant, the two characters of Yuehai and Klad were forced to come out. "Do you want to escape? You don''t have this opportunity." Clade''s chest is boring, the power of horror, only the aftermath has made Clade almost in the hands, he could not help but glance at the moon, just now she is with this monster jio hand? gold -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 338： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co , then... just give it a try, whether it is you or my life is harder! "act recklessly!" 3 Tyre shuttled at the main entrance. Although he did not quite agree with Lao Lus so-called tiger-riding, there was no way. On the other side, when Cannava was on the other side, he could not take the opportunity to escape. In the end, he still had to bluntly complete the task. Hey! Suddenly, the five black shadows slowly condensed from the void. As the cold mans in the back of the murder, Tyre stopped the pace. His pupils contracted slightly and he couldnt help but mutter. Shadow guard! The 586th wind "Shadow?" Tyre muttered to himself, and then finally stunned, and sure enough, this time the thing is also a good thing. The shadow guard is his personal guard, they are fully loyal to the bundle of sanctification, even if it is dead, there will be no shake. And now it is here that they have been ordered by the bundle. This is the source of the frequency of turning students into monsters, and they are also, plus Panalope''s things, and Scarlett, who is very close to the sacred sacred. I feel that there is a line to be connected. But there is still one less person. What is missing. Is it that Shujing Sheng is going to smash the wind discipline committee, and then she will return Scarlett to the singer, and then use the special xing of the magic yo to let Pannalope carry this responsibility. Lack of reason... There is no reason for Shujing San to rid the Wind Discipline Committee. ...... When Tyre thought about it, there was a woman in her mind. If there is a person missing, maybe she is only. boom! The film guards didn''t want to talk to Tyre in the slightest way. The five black shadows quickly dissipated and turned into smog and murderous. This terrible sound even shook at Tyre. Although these people are only celestial, this means... I am afraid that the martial arts of the Holy Order. No, it should be said that the shadow guard is composed of a holy martial art. Tyre stepped back and looked at the facilities in the hall, but the smoke was pressing hard. Tyre did not hesitate to pull out the enemies, and the spirit of the Xingtai knife gave off a black atmosphere. Tyre was shocked and found that the enchanted person seemed to be different from before. eat! eat! It still has to eat, but this time it is five humans. "If you can eat, you can try it." Tyres backhand was brought into the demon and then he threw it out. Everything is gone! Boom! The enchanted man quickly flew out and directly penetrated the smoke to absorb all the black breath. Tyre only heard a few screams, and those shadow guards never appeared again. The enchanted man flew back again, a very excited look. "Into the devil..." This guy can now absorb without the special martial arts of his martial arts, and the absorption capacity is too large to be immeasurable. The shadow guards that had to be hard-pressed were actually absorbed because they were made into energy. I remember that this knife or dragon was given to myself. At that time, I said that I used a few thousand gold coins to buy it. But now I can think about it. If I can buy thousands of gold coins, the holy device will soon be bad! At that time, Long Tu had concealed something from himself. Just waiting for this matter, she can ask her. After making up his mind, Tyre walked toward the top. 2 Unique magic Dusk of the gods In an instant, the world changed, and countless kinds of beliefs spread over the entire sky. Clade raised his hand slightly, and his face looked revered and awe. ~ A cluster of small beliefs slowly fell into Clade''s hands, as if the water was falling in the lake, turning into a signal and going to the distance. Far away from the Elf Empire, a man with innocent beauty is slightly glimpsed. As the **** of the wind elves, his existence is to protect the entire wind elves tribe more prosperous. "The people who are begging for faith in Avalon... give you this opportunity!" The man gave a sweet voice like a girl, and then responded to Clade''s beliefs. He lifted the white jade-like hand, a green bead disappeared, and the next moment appeared in Clade''s hands. The blonde knight smiled a bit, but did not expect that this was the **** of the elf empire. Fortunately, the elves have always been kind, even if they have done so many unsightly things, these elves will still treat those who come to visit more harmoniously. Humanity. "God, Kazimi." Although it is not a **** of the title level, it is not a nine-day ten. But the power of the gods picked up by the gods at dusk -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 339： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Pannalop continues to go. And Klad, who was kneeling on the ground, gradually disappeared. He finally saw the moon sea without emotions and Pannalop who had been struggling. "This is really the moon." It seems that I have seen it. Clads thoughts were broken here, and the Moon Sea completely ignored Clarkes, and the good water sword was quicker. "Want to win with weapons?" Innocent! The third form of the light. boom! boom! boom! All the ruins on the ground radiated golden light, and the next moment turned into a golden arm like Panalop. Thousands of arms are like locusts that plunder toward the Moon Sea. However, the right hand of the Moon Sea was lightly touched, and a huge steel shield suddenly appeared. You don''t need any magic to sing, this is the object created by the power of the law. "The third form of light ignores any block of defensive magic below the fourteenth level, and you have a trick!" Panna Lop made a fist in the right hand, and all the golden arms accelerated again. However, only a few crisp collisions were heard. All the arms were actually blocked outside this steel shield. Moon Sea did not wait for Panna Lop to reveal evidence, and the body suddenly approached the other side. Strong enemy. The best choice, forcing the other side to defend, take the opportunity to retreat. Panna Lop saw the moon sea coming face to face, her right hand suddenly shot to the ground, deeper golden arms drilled out of the soil, densely covering the ruins of the entire discipline committee. At this moment, the golden light is comfortable, and the Moon Sea is an easy shuttle in the chase of these arms, driving straight into, and sent a fatal blow to Pannalop. "Tianjian is a heart, the first style." cut! This embarrassment is inevitable! Panna Lop also felt the unusual sniper, beware of the moon sea gradually approaching, and also put a dozen layers of shields condensed by golden arms in front of himself. The 580th anxious [second more] While Panna Loup was defending, the Moon Sea figure suddenly stopped and flew toward the distance, but the chairman of the committee soon expected that the other party would have such a mind, blocking the powerful sniper, coming from all directions. The golden arm rushed toward the moon. "Want to go?!" Panna Lop grabbed both hands and the golden arms suddenly contracted, forming a large net like a silk thread. Yuehai took the initiative and went to the big net and went to the sword. However, although the power of the sword bo hair has been extremely horrible, on the arm in the contraction, the arm that has just been pulled out is sutured by the regenerated arm. Can''t escape... Kill the caster. The success rate is 30%. kill! Moon Sea does not have any scruples. It should be said that she is machinery now. She will get the best choice because of the change of circumstances. Since she can''t escape, she can only defeat the operator. However, Panna Lop will make her wish. "Being a magician, being close to a warrior is really a very bad thing, so you are trapped here!" Panna Lopps hands are like a commander of a singer, constantly swinging back and forth, thousands of golden arms swaying and quickly organizing together, actually unconsciously The Moon Sea is completely sealed. "Shrink! This will be your cage. If you can''t get out, wait until your ban disappears. I can easily take you down." Panna Lopp is still sneer, but the moon is not changing. She holds the sword in her hand and mutters softly. "Tianjian one heart, the third type." Like Ruo Yu Boom! Pannalop thought that she was blind, and in the sky at the same time when the moon was holding her arms up, it was densely covered with a sword body that did not know much. "Interesting, is there still ability to resist now?" When the voice fell, these swords fell like rainstorms. Everything seemed to be filled with strong swords and swords, but Pannalop was not afraid. She summoned more golden arms and these arms were converged. Completely turned into a huge protective cover together, although these swords are many, but the single attack xing is much worse than the current situation. "With such an attack, what do you win me?!" The golden net around the moon sea shrinks again, and although the moon sea is constantly cutting, the regenerative capacity of these arms is even stronger. "Let''s lose, moon sea." As the voice of Pannalop fell, the face of the moon was stunned, and the body suddenly became shaken, and the momentum fell apart from the mind-eye mode. The severe pain in her head made her almost dizzy, but now she must hold on to this situation, using the double blessing of healing and lucidation, the moon is barely holding her heart. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 340： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co He appeared in front of himself. The other side also felt the presence of Tyre. He looked back at Tyre and showed his sorrow. "It turned out to be you, but it came to be a coincidence." "The frequency source is what you put?" Tyre did not grind, directly went straight to question each other, Scarlett waved his hand and looked at the shadow suspended in midair, answering casually "Isn''t this the power that people want, I gave them." "ridiculous!" "Is it." "Panalopp''s devil yo is taken from you?" Tyre said again, he had to ask clearly, the other party did not expect Tyre even know this, some curious turned his head "It seems that you know a lot." Judging from this answer, my guess is not wrong. "I know far more than you think." "How much? So how is this, my magic yo production method can be derived from that woman." "..." "It''s very calm. It seems that you have expected it. It really surprised me. You actually know this point in this matter." "After all, I am a member of the Student Union." "Sounds ironic. Isn''t it? The student will arrange so much just to sweep away the duke of the discipline committee. Of course, the woman is going to sweep away more than just a du tumor, and it will be even more exciting." "madman." "Say me, still say her?" "..." "I heard that you owe her a lot of human feelings. How do you choose this situation now?" "I will consider it after defeating you." "Very confident speech, Til, who was the first freshman." Scarlett clenched his fists and stood up from the sofa. "So, just fight here." "No, it will end soon." Tyre held the enchanter in his hand and strode toward Scarlett, sneer "I really thought I was the same as me?" Scarlett came to Tyre in a moment, and his fist turned into a red light, and Tyre turned slightly, his eyes fixed on the front, not careless. "Is it." Taking this opportunity, the enchanted in the hands of Tyre smashed towards Scarlett''s abdomen, and the other side was also prepared to take care of it. The pace of the move was a move, and the pace of Tiel''s feet changed, and he immediately turned to Scarlett. On the right hand side, another tyrant''s long sword stabbed. Scarlett still sneered, his hands patted the tyrant sword, and he was actually caught by his palm. "Extraordinary martial arts [broken casters]" ! The crisp voice was uploaded from Tyre''s sword. When I looked closely, I found that the tyrant''s sword that accompanied me for more than a year was actually broken by Scarlett. "In the face of the [broken caster], unless the same holy order, any weapon can not escape the fate of the break." Scarlett is still another tyrant sword is still on the ground, he looked at Tyre can not help but continue to say "So, what should you do now?" Tyre took a deep breath and put only half of the tyrant''s sword back into the storage ring. After fighting for so long, it is really necessary to let it rest. "Scarrett." Tyre''s eyes are red, and that is the look that comes with the meaning of killing. Very simple. There is no need for so many reasons. Tyre is a person who is easily motivated by emotions. Many people may feel a sword. There is no need to be so angry. In fact, Tyre has already been because of Pannalop. It is very complicated in emotions. He feels even more sorry that it should be said that Klad is not too much. After all, this is the weapon he gave himself. He has always been favored by others, but he always messes things up. Such self, if you can''t make some achievements, it is really like yourself two years ago, ignorance and powerlessness. Then, since the tyrant''s sword is broken, the enchanted person will be brought to the limit. Although it is still only in development, the fourth research martial art of the descending gods is very good with the enemies. Perhaps, it can now be displayed. Its like being able to use it when its fighting with Diz So it is the beginning and end of the showdown. Although very short, the strong jio hand is always between a sword "Falling the stream, full moon devour" Its like a moon shrouded in darkness, and Scarletts body is gradually covered with a layer of black yin shadow. He is shocked and finds that the side covered by yin shadow cant move, and more black climbs. Come over, the body gradually can not move, and then the body''s vindictive madness dissipated and absorbed, the strength also dropped from the emperor level to the broken army. "Thank!" Scarlett immediately made a move to Til, but a black figure in front of the target blocked it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 341： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Get up, and the blood is also encouraging something, the whole body is fever, but it can''t stop this symptom. "This is...what? Why are there more than 30% of Tulsa''s minions awakened here?" Her blood is connected to Tulsa, so she can feel the position of these monsters at the moment, and although they drink the magical yo with the Talthian breath, even if they become such monsters, the awakening rate is not Will exceed 10%. What kind of existence is there to raise the rate of awakening to this point... "wrong!" Long Tu seems to think of something, right or wrong, right or wrong. impossible. It must be something else... Absolutely... impossible. 2 The black dragon has no room for mercy. It swallows away towards Scarlett and slowly opens his eyes. I am afraid that only the last breath will be left. It turns out that at the end of the last, time will become so long. It is still with this man. Only one person who knows the killing all day. But actually she wants to tell Scarlett that the stinky woman sold them at the end. Yes, they became a qing in the presidents weapons. After the end of the sh, they were destroyed by the way. And still let her qing in the weapon to destroy. Standing in the broken building, Lao Lu with an inexplicable smile, he looked at the two figures from the sky as if they were about to fall, muttering to himself "I just just help you by the way." That''s right, after all, that person will still be long. His mission is actually just a guide. Or, he and Lin Xiu... How many people are looking at the dark sky at this moment. I am afraid there are very few. But the corpse, which was clung tightly, gave the last embarrassment. "Give me to die..." "Scarlett..." "Don''t understand? Release! Block it and die for me!" The corpse swung his arm without power and grabbed Xin''s long hair and pushed it out. "Hurry to die!" Its really a child of Xing. Xin helplessly showed a smile. Really, in the end, he is still so ruthless. I knew that I had to do it many times in bed. Yes. If you know it early. A simple woman, in a simple background, finds a simple return to her own. In the black void, there are only women and long dragons on the head. "Kill... people... pay... life..." Xin put his right hand on his heart and felt the beating of it. She may understand this time, killing people. Killing Perhaps even if it becomes a god, there will be a day of pay. What''s more, she is just a stupid woman. Snapped! The viscous and broken sound of the blood was crisply released from Xin''s body. She clung to her heart without any hesitation, turning it into a bullet and putting it into the black fire yoqing. In the face of a black dragon that is only two meters away, her body is quickly absorbed and swallowed and shrunk. Even if the heart is lost, even if the breath is lost, the blood stops, and her finger still pulls the last qing. It is like the undead. "There is magic alone, killing people!" There is no sound, and the speed is beyond everything. The black long dragon even absorbed the qing''s reaction and was not instantly beaten bo. Although the enemies wrapped in it were unscathed, but the terrible power of phagocytosis was also much lower, and then the top floor was bo, sh to sky. The bullet passed by on the side of Tyre''s cheek, but failed to make him react. In the end, the bullet hit the barrier of Noah''s world, and the sound of the bullet slammed like a callus, and returned to the small half of the Gabriel continent. Then there is silence Quiet Quiet When the reaction came, Tyre''s clothes were wet with sweat. He extended his left hand and touched his cheek. Just now, there was a beam of light passing by his lifeline. Then it swayed the entire world barrier of Noah. In the world, the most unpredictable magic is nothing... Obviously, the absolute advantage, but almost died in the hands of a mortal person. "Hehehehe, hahahaha!!" This is followed by crazy laughter, not Tyre, but Scarlett falling vertically from the building. "Dead is good! You gave me this second, then let this second have been been -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 342： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co As long as you don''t know, you won''t get the punishment of the family. "But the chairman, no, it should be said to be Miss Two." "Ok?" "I, already know." Resin suddenly showed a cold smile on his back. In a flash, Pannalope wanted to avoid it, but suddenly he could not move. "The only magic, the snake." "If you are prepared from the beginning, maybe the snake will not be able to hold you, Miss is too trusting the people behind him." Resin sneered, and then a white dagger from Panna Lop''s back Break in and out from its abdomen. "Resin, you!!" "The family lets you shut up, of course, I can''t quit, let''s die together." Lei Xins crazy words made Panalop suddenly realize, but she couldnt believe that the family would be like this to her. If you just want to push all the responsibilities to her alone, then it is too disappointing. Too disappointing... "Ah, ah, ah ah ah!!!" The magic bo hair, the uncontrollable storm will fly Resin, all the golden arms are rendered white at this moment, a white-haired Panna Lop is suspended in the void, the abdomen''s dagger slowly leaves the body, blood Backflow, the wound suddenly made up. "The fourth form of light." Self-made into a light! Caesar was made unclear by this series of changes, so he can see Panalope''s changes in the same way. Everything is paid for the family, and everything is lost because of the family, and eventually it is abandoned by the family that the faith believes. This kind of ending is a sad thing. If Pannalop is not a bitter opponent, he will definitely lend a helping hand. Even a classmate will definitely do this. But everything is just in the middle of it. In the shield, witnessing the heavy breathing of the moon in this decisive battle, she did not think that even Caesar, who was the strongest of Avalon, could not immediately defeat the woman in front of her. She was like the goddess of war. In the constant battle, it continues to grow stronger. Panna Loup looked up at Caesar. The next moment, she was already in front of Caesar. "When!!" Caesar''s pupil shrinks, but his mind is not slow. He immediately realizes that he is in the other''s unique magic. When he realizes, Pannalop''s body has turned into countless white arms, and he has wrapped Caesar in it. . Evolution of the 514th For the president, what is called du tumor. If you don''t compare it to a physical illness, then the rogue group that has been supported by many big forces in the college for a hundred years is du. As a student president, she is equally weak with this kind of power, because they are inextricably linked behind them. If they are forced to take the shot, it is the end of her decision to be the president. Yes, the source is too strong, which will make her difficult to move. Sitting in the unchanging office, she looked at the dark sky, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. But soon it was replaced by perseverance. It is right. If you think so, she doesn''t need anyone''s trust, as long as everyone will do something for her. Unparalleled, I dont know when its coming to the bitter side, but the woman with a long green hair has no words. She is waiting for the others orders, and she is also thinking about her own words. In the end, the girl said so. "Go to Panna Lop." "Is Caesar not enough?" "He can''t start, he should say that he won''t even play his true level." The president knows Caesar, and it is also about to understand that Caesar will be sent first. That''s right, if you can''t take Pannalop down, you will give Resin, the family, a chance to start, and that family will be involved. "Its all stirred up into a pool of water." Things will become more complicated. This also makes it easier for her to get a mobile phone. Unparalleled eyes, since it is the order of the president, she naturally has no reason to refuse. "So, I am leaving." "Measure your strength." "I know." The short words returned to dng in this space, and then returned to the previous silence again. The president stood up from the chair, and she stretched out a lot, thinking that she should be about to leave. "This is where we are going, our president is grown up." The door was opened rudely, but it was long but it did not feel the slightest surprise to the voice and movement of the coming person. She looked at the other side and said lightly. "Its a little earlier than I expected." "What do you mean?" "Nothing, just talking to myself, that -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 343： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co No expression to the dragon slaughter. "puff" Blood splashed from the mouth of Long Tu, everything settled at this moment. [So, let''s eat...hehehe] [The author''s words: may have said the top, the author has been coughing until now, and then went to the hospital to check it is pneumonia, has been living in the hospital for a few days, very poor, so the update is a bit slow, Sorry everyone. Ps: I was woken up by my nurse''s sister at four o''clock this morning. I was confused. The other said that I had to draw blood. I put my arm out, and then I will sleep. I wondered how it was not over yet. Look, the nurses sister actually took twelve blood bottles to pump my blood... What can I say about my **** smoke...] The 156th rumor refused "Til, you..." "Thank you." Tyre''s other hand rested on the shoulder of Long Tu, and caught it in his arms. "So, let me protect you now." Tyre slashed the swarm of swarms from the dragon''s body, but the dragon slaughter itself vomited blood because of the punching and side effects, and it looked like a serious injury. "Into the devil, kill!" [Do you not eat? In the face of such doubts, Tyre looked at the invaders in his hands with an indescribable murderous voice, whispered "Who is the master? You give me a try again today..." [...] The enchanted man was scared to speak. I have been tempting myself since the beginning, but this kind of thing will confuse Tyre, but he is afraid of the existence of vindictiveness, the power of curse... "Go down the stream, drop the sky to devour!" In the face of the swarm, Tyre only blocked a sword and blocked it. The vice president, who stood in the void, noticed the presence of Tyre, her brow slightly wrinkled "How can the fallen blade be in the hands of mortals, my people, all the forces of resistance!" "Oh oh oh oh oh!!" The monsters that had fainted in the past were once again given power, and the team of Haohao dngdng rushed toward Tyre. The incomprehensible pressure caused Tyre to sink, but this did not force him to go nowhere. "go!" Tyres body was on the other building when he was holding the dragons body. Other monsters also chased away. Butils speed was much faster than them, even with a single person. Did not catch up with Tyre''s ability. Stepping on the sky at the flowering pavilion, his face is dull "Just come back." For this unnamed little man who has broken his own big things, then it is worth the loss. Although the blade of the fall is equally important, it is worthless compared to the things at hand. "At the moment when Avalon is the weakest moment, if you don''t grasp the opportunity, then I am afraid that there will be no such a rare thing in this life." Then let''s get started. Absorb the power of these curses and let the great Tulsas awaken and walk a step further. For a moment, a pair of huge, unmatched eyes opened in the air, and everyone seemed to be stared at it. The feeling of the python looking at the frog came to life, and the sky was blackened from blood to red at this time. Tyre quickly exited the magic zone. He gently lowered the dragon slaughter and leaned against the wall. The delicate body seemed to fall down at any time. This person is so weak, but each time carries the pressure she can hardly imagine. "Call, call, call..." The rushing and small breathing sound is like a dead bird. Tyre reaches out and clarifies the bangs that are in front of the dragon, and whispers "You have been saved again..." Moreover, every time is at the right moment. "How much do I owe you, in this case, even if you use your life, it will not be enough, isn''t it?" Tyre muttered to himself, and Long Tu fell into a coma from the beginning. "Dragon Slaughter..." Next time I even want to know the name. So, if you take me aside, then I have to pay back... Tyre clenches the enemies in his hands He became trembling all over "Why, why are you helping me this way?" "Because you are like my big brother, can you justify this?" The short-stunned dragon slaughter slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the surrounding environment and confirmed her safety before she was relieved. Tyre unloaded the strength of his body and turned his back to the **** red sky. He sat down in the ruins. Is it really that simple? Is it really just because of the image, can you pay for your own life? "Then you want me to say something." Long Tu did not cough a few times. "Is it for me to say anything at first sight? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 344： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Let you attract attention. Then, when the other party absorbs the power of the curse, the body is the weakest. Kill. The president held a short raft in his hand and slid into the back of the butterfly and slid out of his abdomen. But the butterfly only feels pain in the abdomen, but does not know what happened. She looked at her **** belly and looked around but didn''t see anyone. "Who is there? Come out!" I exist, I don''t exist. Use the things that do not exist to obliterate the people who exist. This is the mystery of unique magic. [Negative Negation] However, there is a negative hold time that is very short, so if there is no distraction, she has no chance to lurk here. When the magical effect of the unique magic disappears, the figure of the president also appears in the perception of the butterfly. "Bitter? Is it you? You want to die?!!" "I said, Tul''as is just my stepping stone." This sentence makes the flowers fall into the face. "Good, then you will die for me." The eggs that are boarding in the heart of the president suddenly break open, and the next moment is as if the bozh is open to death. However, in the end, there was no result. A spurt of blood in the mouth of the flower, she stared at her heart, incredulously said "what have you done?!" "There is magic, the price shifts." "It''s just a matter of transferring all the side effects that will happen to me within 3 seconds to you. It''s no big deal." "Remember that your unique magic is not stealing memories? Why..." "I have a brand new unique magic in a world. In countless worlds, I have brought countless hopes and possibilities. If I have not won this unique magic recently, I am afraid I will not act rashly." Let''s go." "You monster! What the **** are you!!" The butterfly felt that her body was decomposing, the power of the curse could not be controlled, and even the connection with Tulsa was weakened. She felt fear in an instant, and the president still expressed her expression without expression. fact "Who am I? Yes, who am I... One, the combination of countless worlds, the condensed obsession. "Don''t try to resist, the solution is the sacrament that I borrowed from the murder of the Holy King. You have no solution at all. You can only watch your life fade." "Why!!" Watching his body slowly dissipate, the flowers are falling hysterically "Why do you want to do this!! Let me be a new minion, the strength will be comparable to the peaks and half gods! Life will be almost eternal! And you and I will naturally not forget, the opportunity to extend their life will be thrown away After, what are you thinking about!!" "Isn''t I heard you say this before? [Perfect, this is the best result. I can create the same result!]" The president suddenly showed a smile at this moment, as if taunting each other. Ignorance seems to carry other meanings "These results are not created by you, but I guide you." "..." "Thank you, Vice President, your mission is over." "Bitter!! You woman! I want to kill you!!!" With a hysterical roar, the butterfly fell to the president with the final strength, but the end result was just a pile of dust mites. A bitter face. ~ The source of the curse''s power dissipated, coupled with the disintegration of the frequency source, the sky changed from red to black and from black to light blue, the magic gradually disappeared, but the magic zone has already become a ruin. Tyre, who shuttled in the magic zone to avoid the attack of the insects, also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he did not know what had happened, it must have ended. The enchanted person is not as violent as before, even though the amount of cursing power it absorbs will not dissipate. Tyre quickly returned to the position of the dragon slaughter. He took a few deep breaths. At this time, he must calm down. He is not a kid, so he can''t talk to the other person because of this. When Tyre arrived, Long Tu had been lying there quietly asleep, feeling the girl who was swaying and shaking the eyeball under the eyelids, and then slowly opened. "You are back." Long Tu said in a hoarse voice, she patted the open space around her. Tyre walked silently to the side of the dragon to look at the sky against the wall. "The president has also returned a favor." "She has been using you." "I found it recently." "Beyond her, if there is something really going on, she will definitely give up without hesitation." "The sensible woman is terrible." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 345： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Pu''s long hair threw his hand on the bed. "So, help you save this life, how should you let it be." "no, do not want" "There is nothing in the world that I can''t get, you are just the beginning!" Scarlett strode toward Pannalop. "If you commit suicide, it''s useless. It will stop everything. You can also liberate your freedom. Isn''t this the blood of your family? Ah hahahahahahaha!!" "I know!" Suddenly Panna Lop issued a hysterical embarrassment, facing Scarlett, who was pressing hard, she had to make her own chips clear. "I know who your backstage is!" "Oh? Know how?" Obviously, this sentence attracted Scarlett''s attention. "This information will fall into the hands of suffering." "Her words should have been clear for a long time, and this is not a threat at all." "Kabaon..." Pannalop finally recovered at this time. "No wonder, it is no wonder that your small duchy can block the hustle and bustle, and you hear that you have raped the sinners of the sinners but they are unscathed. It seems that he is all behind him." "Well?" Scarlett frowned, but Panna Lops words were not over yet. "You want to be clear. Although Kabion only covers his hand, it is not a panacea. If you kill it, you will not give him a chance." "It seems that you are really desperate to die." Scarlett''s face gradually faded into yin, even he did not know how this thing would make a woman know clearly. Panna Lopp smiled and said faintly to Scarlett. "I really want to die." "Mom." Scarlett slowly put his hands into his pocket and spit on the floor. "Its really fucking, the **** is eating, and the grass mud horse is going to die. Scarlett closed the door of the confinement room, while Pannalop still held her legs, only this time she sat on the bed. "So the president, I will be the last member of the discipline committee here." I have never worked together since I have been dead for so many years. Do you want to change this Avalon? Then, lets try it out. 2 "Caesar... "I am." Caesar nodded to the president. "Nothing, continue to do your thing." The president yelled and stopped, but he finally sighed. Caesar''s eyes were dull, nodded and slowly left the office. At the same time, unparalleled from the yin shadow, her brow wrinkles "Caesar has his own thoughts." "Do you have it?" "But he always only knows about arbitrariness." "People are human beings and not mechanical. With their own emotions, they will inevitably make different actions and results. Caesar does not want Pannalop to die there, then he will satisfy his wish." The president said, turned around. Looking out the window "But sometimes, it is not kindness to continue the xing life." Perhaps, it is just the beginning of another revenge. "The president, the current disciplinary committee is also replaced by you. As the president of the student council, you should also serve as the chairman of the disciplinary committee. Coupled with the accident of the butterfly, I am afraid that you alone will be too busy." "Busy but also to do it, this du tumor is placed in my hand, isn''t it for me to deal with it? Such a good opportunity can not be wasted." "..." Unparalleled nodded slightly "President, then I have retired. If there is anything that needs to be done, please don''t kneel down alone." "I know." The president nodded slightly, and the unparalleled disappeared into the yin shadow again. "Call..." Sighed with a deep sigh, and stretched out a lot. She had handled too many things in the past two days. Dont say that Avalons work was done because of the sacred sacredness. She has been busy with her feet for a while. At this time, a slight slamming sound came from outside the door. "This strength... is Zamia?" "This makes you know." Zamia''s beautiful face burst into a charming smile, he slowly opened the threshold, a gorgeous aristocratic uniform with a fragrance. "You are still the same in peacetime." "There have been so many things happening. I have only a lot of work in my hands. How is it the same as in peacetime?" Zamia sat casually on a guest chair, and he looked at the butterfly on the floor before he was photographed. Corroded footprints, shaking his head slightly "It seems to be looking for a carpenter." "Isn''t magic repaired?" "This is a pillar of wood, which can be restored by magic." "Magic is not omnipotent." "Nothing is omnipotent." "No..." The president shook his head and she smiled at the man who had never changed. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 346： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co And this matter has a great relationship with Tianshou Ji. Some people have used the time of Tianshou Ji to do things in the absence of all the strong players in Avalon. "Ok" "But you have to be clear, Avalon is Avalon after all. It is impossible for a strong person to leave and let the wicked take advantage of it." "this is" "Avalon has a ghost inside, and it is still a very high-position inner ghost." "The position is very high..." The moon in the sea has flashed a bitter figure, but she shook her head. Although the president is in a senior position among the students, it is actually not a good thing for those who are strong. The strong emperor or even the demigod is not allowed to move, even with the come to Tianshou, then only the real upper level is possible. The real upper level... This is not something she can continue to explore. "There is one more thing, just right, two of my familiar people are coming in to find you." "Look for me? Hmm... whatever." "One of them is still your disciple." The words of Yuehai almost didn''t hold Lisi silk. "Disciple? My cheap Avalon disciple!" If the moon sea would not say anything, Julie would have forgotten this person. "That''s all, let them come in." "Yes." It didn''t take long for Tyre to come in with a wound and a leafhopper. "Hey ~ my disciple, you are letting the wolf smash." "Unfortunately, I was bitten by a dog." Tyres voice just fell, and the abdomen ushered in an elbow. The speed of the leafhopper was very fast. Tyre, who had completely relaxed, could not react at all. "Oh ~" Julie looked at Ye Hao and looked at Tyre again. I was a person who I knew and nodded. "It turned out to be so, it was really a cute white wolf." "Okay, squat, let''s not say anything about the guest, I want to ask something!" Tyre licked his stomach and watched Ye Hao look at it. Julie''s mouth "Unhappy!" "what?" "I said no! High! Happiness!" "Why are you not happy here!" "You guys are too arrogant, I am not happy, you see how cute Xiaoyuehai is so cute~ You are not a world person at all, hehe!" Julie held the moon in the sea, using The face slammed hard twice, and the moon with the same expression as Tyre couldnt help but groan, and you cant say that Tyre and the Moon Sea are all alone. How can you taste the taste of two people? . Therefore, this year''s male xing has no human rights. If the girl''s words are no matter how bad the xing grid will be, some people will appreciate it. The man is rude except for the elegant, and there is nothing to say. "Your Majesty, you will give him a chance to ask." Yuehai will open his mouth, and Julie will answer immediately. "Okay." "Wow~ Your face is faster than flipping a book." "Whoever makes me a lazy god, I usually never turn around and do the troubles. You don''t want to be tempted. If you have something to hurry, I have to go through the world with the cute little moon." "Traveling" Tiel feels that he is being dismissed as a cheap disciple, but this is also, after all, he has always been looking for Juliet as a member of the Moon Sea, but Tyre can not come, but not It is a very lazy **** with a good temper, and I will definitely complain. "Your Majesty, I don''t know if you have heard of a student named Wen Wenya at Avalon College." "Oh! Wen Wenya, I heard that I have heard of it. It is estimated that the whole Noah world has heard of it. After all, it is the realm of the semi-god in the twenties, and it is not abandoning as an albino. It is really amazing. what." "Yes, but we haven''t found Wen Wenya recently, so it''s weird." "Don''t find it? Avalon is not a small one, but it is a little bit too, forget it, I will check it for you." Juliet is also a god, but the right hand wave, the space suddenly tears, The beautiful city of Avalon suddenly appeared in front of Jules. Next to Crudos immediately thought of what the other party is doing, and quickly reminded "Your Majesty!" However, this Majesty had no intention of ''unable'', and the powerful gods suddenly swept out, and the whole Avalon felt an inexplicable pressure. Hey! Suddenly the four gods came out from the ground. They looked at the location of the torn space. The head of the **** suddenly snorted. "Julis? You are doing something stupid!" "Wow..." Julie is like a fly, muttering to herself. "How Mikkel will be here." "So, sir, here is Avalon, they usually close one eye, but if the gods invade, they will certainly not sit back and ignore." Crudos sighed greatly, his master is really Like a cow, how can I pull it? "What are you doing! What are you!" Julie stood up directly from the throne and pointed to the "Chival Angel" Mikaler''s nose. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 347： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Behind the scene. "Ok" "Well, if you have nothing, just leave, don''t smash with me, you will be embarrassed by your predecessors." "Look at what this is?" Tyre is no nonsense, taking a black certificate from the storage ring, and the students glimpse of it "It turned out to be a executor''s predecessor!" "Yes, there are anti-counterfeiting signs inside, look clear." Tyre also opened to show the students, this guy sneered two times, but also appeared casual "Who will dare to imitate the documents of the performers this year? Since it is the most secretive action force of the Student Union, then there must be something to investigate, please ask." Help me in the last two months to check out how many students are doing railroad trains out of the college. "Okay, please wait a moment." The student did not swear, and immediately inquired, but eventually said "As a student, no one has gone out in the last two months." "Is there a woman named Wen Wenya?" "Nothing." The student shook his head. Til and Ye Hao looked at each other. It seems that their ideas are not correct. Since they are not going out from here, it is difficult to go to the back door... Tyre thought so, it seems really possible, so he said to Ye Hao. "Would you like to go to the back door again?" There is no eyebrow at the moment, so I can only take a step and take a step. Tyre sighed, and this Wen Wenya can really toss, and it is the evaporating of the individual, and I dont know where to go. Sixty-fourth outing "Til, you seem to be more serious." Ye Hao looked at the stomach and some of the steps that could not be done, Tyre could not help but frown. "So, I asked, are you so painful to come here?" "So what does this have to do with you as a man?" "..." Tyre doesn''t know how to explain it. In short, this feeling is hard to say. Forget it, take a step and take a step. There was no one in the evening flight train station, so there was no need to wait. Soon the two took the flight train from the main entrance and turned several stops to the back door. At the back door, you can still see the two heavenly gods who are as tall as the mountains. These two people usually flustered, and they stood there closed, not knowing whether they were swimming around, or really sleeping. With a trace of awe, Tyre and Ye Hao came to the two. The giant standing on the left opened his eyes. Looking at the faint opening of Ye Hao and Tyre "This is not the student of the kid on the 3rd. Is the young couple at the big night coming out to swear?" "Do not" The two are unanimous. "Hey, this year, the little guy is a bitter, then, what do you think of coming here?" In the face of the giant''s doubts, Tyre does not honed, directly said "I want to ask if there is a half **** going out from the back door." "Semi-god, there are indeed a few more recent words, just don''t know who you are talking about." "It''s a woman with long white hair and red eyes." "Oh, you are talking about Wen Wenya." "You know the big guys." "Why can such a famous figure like Wen Wenya not know about it? This year, there are many geniuses, but it is still the first time to think so terrible. Yes, Wen Wenya really went out from here. Anyway, she is also a god, and she does not need it. What pass, let her go directly." "Wow, this is really casual for you." "I can go to a **** for a student. I can''t learn anything in the college. It''s better to go out and practice. If she wants to bury the forest, let her go." "But we can''t contact her with the magic stone. What''s going on?" For Tyre''s question, the giant smiled with interest. "Oh? This girl really went to the b zone." "What do you mean?" " District b is the territory of [Declaration of the Devil], where the frequency cannot be used at all, even the magic will be suppressed, so your magic stone must not be able to contact her." "It turns out that, what do you mean by saying that she really went to the b zone?" "When she came, she asked me [Angel Fruit] where I went to find it better. I just said it casually. After all, it is not a place where any human being can think of coming and going, so I did not expect it. This little girl will really go." "B zone, asserting the devil..." Ye Hao brows gradually wrinkled, and when he wants to lift his footsteps, the huge palm is placed in front of her. "Oh oh, little girl, what are you doing? Without the permission of the instructor, I can''t let you go out without this courage." "I am going to find Wen Wenya." "What is the use of going, with your strength, it is estimated that even the Bay Mountain dog can not beat, and quickly go back to wash and sleep." This giant has no temper, even if Ye Hao is so rude, it is casual Up -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 348： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I picked it up from the grass covered with dead leaves, and said, gently leaning against the leafhopper around me. "If I said that I want to go to college now, you will..." bass! A shiny silver short-blade frame was placed on Tyre''s neck, and the feeling of coolness made Tyre stand in the cold. "I will leave your head." "In this case, no one knows me even if the body walks back." "When I find Wen Wenya, I will put it back for you." "At that time I was already dead!" "You should die when the head falls off..." "Oh, I didn''t respond." Tyre patted his head, and then they chatted for a long time. They didn''t even see Ye Hao so they would chat, although her answer was very straightforward, but for the same The sly Til seems to have no obstacles in the flow of jio. After about two hours, the magic in the dark whistle finally began to jio class, the two seized the opportunity to prepare to cross the past, but where to think of these monsters more than one. "Oops! There are also underground!" Ye Hao was shocked. She never imagined that there would be sentinels in the underground, so that as soon as they heard their footsteps, they would immediately bring in groups of monsters. Wow, thats why we waited here for two hours. "go!" Ye Hao is a quick talker. Since he was discovered, he felt that he was leaving. Tyre followed closely. After the whistle of the whistle on the land, the two men immediately saw the claws and fluttered. When Tilton turned back, Ye Hao was shocked to stop it. "stop!!" But it was too late, these magical sentinels were easily strangled by Tyre''s blade. "what happened?" "Hey." Ye Hao couldn''t help but scream, twisting his head and speeding toward the destination. Tyre also felt a hint of ominous premonition, and the entrants also followed up. "The monster of [Death] is different from other monsters. They are the children created by this demon king. That is to say, the **** of death can know where his child was killed in the first place." "what do you mean" "Its not going to come in person, but it will judge our strength and send more powerful monsters." "It doesn''t matter, as long as we move at full speed, even the Lord of the Lord wants to catch up is extremely difficult." "I hope so." Ye Hao was undecided, and Tyre also had a trace of uneasiness in his heart. The two quickly shuttled through the forest, and it was not long before they came within the scope of a magic cave. How can there be a magic cave here? According to the map, going forward will enter the first transmission point. "That is how long ago the map was, and the monsters are all active. It is difficult to guarantee that new forces will be built in certain places." "No, here is the site of death, so it is impossible to be a new force, then there may be only one kind of xing." Ye Hao''s face was heavy. In the next moment, dozens of grotesque monsters flew out of the magical cave. Naturally, there were also monsters that ran through the ground or ran on the ground, and these guys pointed the same at the same time. "It seems that this is just a branch of the Demon Lord." "If you receive the message, will it immediately come out and obstruct us?" "But I don''t feel the strong magic, that is to say, there is no magic level in them. They are delaying time, and the real opponent should be behind us." When they say this sentence, both of them feel Its urgent. That''s right, if there really is a demon who is ordered to go to the Death King and come at full speed, then they are really tricky. "Can''t do it anymore." "I know." The voice of Tyre fell, and the black vindictiveness was emitted, and the sky was gradually dyed into ink at this moment. "Go down the stream." Drop the sky. In an instant, all the trees withered, facing the monster coming from the face, Tyre slammed the enchanted man, and the black blade turned into the roar of the devil, devour all the enemies in front of him with a more terrible ominous atmosphere than the monster. Exhausted. "Cut, there is no death in the ground!" Tyre frowned, but Ye Hao was not afraid. The right hand patted the ground, and the eyes suddenly showed a strange pattern. "Exclusive magic, spatial displacement [left world]" Boom! Unbelievably, the whole piece of land was dug up like a ice cream, and all the lurking monsters disappeared. I am afraid that death can no longer die. "This...the world of the left?!" "One of the principles of the left god." "The gift from the night, but I have been unable to control." "Is this not something that can be used?" Til was shocked. He did not expect that Ye Hao could use the unique magic to imitate the world of the left, but Ye Hao shook his head. "Its just like God, lets go first. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 349： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Enough to make the emperor level more powerful, that is, equivalent to the imperial level is no brain than the ordinary emperor level to a higher level of existence. "That is to say, if a lower emperor accepts the blessing of the kingdom and becomes the emperor, he immediately has the strength to defeat the son of the peak?" "In theory, this is the case, but it is not an unexpected means to cultivate to the peak of the emperor. It is not necessarily worse than the ordinary emperor. I am the one who accepted the blessing of the emperor in the peak of the emperor. Emperor, I dont need to say much about this strength." "It sounds really powerful." Tyre answered without a word, then he observed it silently. "Teacher, are there any ways to destroy the walls around you?" "It''s just a few ordinary bricks. It can be broken by the ability of the rou body, but the outside guards will not let us mess." "I want to escape from prison." Tyres cold words did not surprise Alex, but he nodded indulging. "Really, if a genius like you is dead here, it is a loss for all mankind, so you must find a way to get out." "It is serious if you say this." "Not serious, then you are also an imperial person. Although you don''t know where your hometown is, but the starting point is also in Hillier, such a coincidence genius, I can''t turn a blind eye." "Well..." Tyre didn''t know how to answer, and he had to keep his attention on the surrounding buildings. "The lights here are very dark." "I have studied this area. The area is actually two kilometers underground. There are about one hundred layers. Several layers are specially designed to prevent escape. Some extremely complicated labyrinths are set up. Its so easy to break, unless its my heyday, we can only climb up one level. "Its really strange to be able to put me with you." "It''s not surprising that your strength is above the level of the emperor, under the royal level, and with the weird weapon, they should treat you as an important person. It is understandable to throw it here. "Well... but there are so many rooms, its too suspicious to let us be together." "Maybe just want to lure us into jail." "This may be really big xing, but is the monster so clever?" "The Lonely Spirit Lord does have a strategy that is not weaker than the wise, so this is not surprising." "The escape is estimated to be slower first." Tyre sighs, but even if it slows down, it can''t be put too long. After all, he is still a student. If he really wants to leave for too long, he will probably drop out of school because of the missing population. That would be worth the loss. "I have been here for more than a month, and I have probably figured out the approximate position. If you want to escape from prison, we might as well try it." "Try it once? Do you think he will give us a second chance?" Its really possible to pick up the tendons and tendons, but dont worry if we ruin our vindictiveness. After all, they need our vindictiveness to feed those plants. "In other words, I have nothing to do with it." "..." "..." "What?" "That is to say, the thing that I am holding on to me now can''t completely limit my strength." "...What do you mean by saying that at that time, the brave and fierce in the college had a level of temperament?" "Ha ha ha, I won the prize." Tyre was embarrassed to scratch his head, and Alex could not help but feel shame. "This is really... hard to understand... how do you do it?" "A sword and a knife." "It seems that these two weapons are peerless sacred objects." "Ah, the sword has been broken recently." "Can you finish your words in one breath!" Alex, who was beaten by the speed of light, complained, and then he returned to the right color. "But maybe you can use your special xing to escape." "I think so too, but my weapons and storage rings don''t know where to put them." "I am afraid that there is a demon king, after all, your knife makes him very interested." "No wonder." Otherwise, according to the spirit of the enchanted person, xing should immediately fly to his side. Now, if he fails to come back, it proves that he was suppressed by a strong person. "But my storage ring is more important!! So small things, I don''t know where to put them." "It is reasonable to say that the magic king''s xing grid should be taken together for research." Sixty-nineth phase speculation "Listen to you, is there a prop that is more rare than the black knife in the storage ring?!" Alexton came to the interest, and Tyre was not afraid that the other would covet his wealth, quite proud of it. "Its not afraid to scare you out when you say it. The wealth there is enough to buy 3 teachers." "Wow! You really are me when -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 350： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Si sighed a lot, suddenly remembered what "In other words, when you were moved over, there was a touch of fragrance on your body. Unlike your body odor, is there a companion?" "Are you a dog?! It all smells out." Tyre couldn''t help but be ashamed, Alex sneered. "Otherwise, why do you think that I am called Lishui." "This has something to do with Lishui." "I am really curious about the baby. If you have to ask anything, the secret of the teacher will not tell you all." "Mr. Alex, please don''t sell your hair in a state of disguise and your students, this is very spicy eyes." 3 The two big guys took Til and Alex east and turned west. They finally came to a huge space, surrounded by a lot of hard work, and countless fluorescent stones were a hundred meters. I dont know how long the [plant] shines. "This length, it will not be built for the whole magic cave." Tyre was shocked, watching the floor and the zenith being opened, it is estimated that more than two hundred layers were occupied by this plant. "I think so too, but this plant has three core points, the other two are on a higher level, so we can''t go up, it can only be here." Alex even saw this plant many times, but that kind of The inexplicable oppression still left him with sweat on his forehead. "What kind of plant is this, can you see it out?" "There has never been a memory, it is estimated to be some kind of ability..." "A certain ability..." "Just like the magic of the devil..." "Teacher, what do you mean, the devil uses the hand of the devil to capture many humans to fill its energy?!" "It is also a possibility. After all, such a huge plant, I can''t recognize it as a royal emperor. The devil can''t make such a big move. It may be that there is only a demon god. The devil is the object of human gods. They dont dare to plunder humans in the light, so they send the demon king to do the same." Of course, this is only a hypothesis. There is no basis for nothing. Even if they are really like guessing, they can''t do anything right now. "Let''s get it done first, then let it go, the teacher will have to die sooner or later." Alex couldn''t help but grieve. This guy didn''t even know what the teacher was like, and he didn''t know what to do suddenly. Even if Tyre asks this question, he will be asked by the same question. Sixty-one-one escape from prison "Then, what is the plant now ready to do for us?" Tyre only knows that it will absorb his own vindictiveness, but it is not clear how to absorb it. Alex is the image of gestures. "Probably it will fly out two vines, a ch into your mouth, a ch into the back court, and then began to absorb the madness." "..." "This process will last for about half an hour." "Just escape today! No, escape to prison now! I feel that I missed such a great time, it is too late!" "Don''t be afraid, actually it''s surprisingly quick to adapt to these vines." "Then I fled alone." "Well, I want to go, the teacher is with you, not just being beaten and beaten, it''s nothing." Alex shrugged casually, but Tier said seriously. "Teacher, I am serious. There is only one chance to escape here. If it fails, then it is ten deaths." "..." "After all, we are two people now. If it is just one person, maybe I will bear the burden of the companion like a teacher. But now, this kind of plant will draw our vindictiveness. Once it has been dragged for a long time, it will not even have the power to resist. And I don''t have any vindictiveness in my own way. Once I find that I have no use value, it is very likely that it will be disposed of as a useless human being, so... there is only one chance." "After you say this, then is it better for us to plan more rigorously..." "What can be used in this kind of local plan? You have feelings, I have strength, and the two are matched. I am not afraid of not going out." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant, you can, then try to escape." Alex is very casual. It seems that no matter what kind of choice Tyre makes, he will agree. There are more than one hundred layers less than before, so there is still a chance. Just as the two huge monsters were to tie them up, Tyre finally moved. His right hand was pointed into a sword and he waved at the magic around him. Everything is profitable. It was such a point that the body of the monster was suddenly thrown out of a huge mouth, and the blood spewed, eventually brewing a few times and falling to the ground. Alex on the other side only looked at each other, and the horrible spirit suddenly swept around, and all the monsters were all reacted to death in the future. "Wow! Teacher, you have a good idea." "This is the third stage of the spiritual body [the **** knows], learn something." Alex -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 351： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co go with. Hey! Like the smashing of a butterfly wrapped in it, a detached force suddenly bo opened. Feeling. At this moment, Ye Hao suddenly opened up, facing the hypnot of the little devil, she can clearly see the light that flies over, that is, let her consciousness gradually fade. As long as you can see it, it is simple. Ye Hao is like a ghost, and it is dodging from the light. The feeling of dizziness is not reduced, but it is not worse. She looked at the end of the upcoming arrival, her eyes filled with perseverance. [Author''s words: the first anniversary of Rhapsody ~ \\ () / ~, there is a monthly ticket to hurry, everyone cheers on the list! The 610th Warlord "Its coming out! Fast!" Alex took Tyre from the east staircase to the hall of the cave. Tyre was about to follow the other side, but the familiar atmosphere made him stagnate. "Wow... Tyre, you suddenly stopped at this time, but I was very troubled." This expresses Alexs anxiety, but Tyre shook his head. "Someone came to save me." "You have all come out and saved the wool." "The person who saved me didn''t know, I am going to save her." "Where you go, where are you going?" "Thank you." "Chen to remember to pay more." "..." When Tyre and Alexton turned to the west staircase, Ye Hao also saw Tyre coming from the ground at this moment. "Til!" "Ye Ye!" "God knows!" Alex''s face was dignified, and a spiritual barrier like a real one appeared behind Ye Hao. The two little ghosts suddenly couldn''t move forward like they hit the wall. "Go fast, the two little guys have to kiss me, I won''t be?" "Go." Tyre hugged the stunned Ye Lan, and his body quickly swept, followed by Alex like a magic cave. 2 Stupid human Just two steps away, the expected embarrassment passed through the night sky, a man in a black robe with a high top hat pulled out from the ground, and the two devils returned to his side. "Devil Lord [Wild Ghost]" does not need Alex to introduce, Tyre can also see at a glance, this is completely different from the previous [Lonely Soul], and from the breath point of view, the wild ghost is more powerful. "Alex, I didn''t expect you to have this ability to get out of trouble." "Hey, your boss certainly didn''t say that human beings have spiritual power. Even if you suppress my vindictiveness, but the spirit is not extinguished, I am still the emperor!" "Its ridiculous! With your current strength of ten, you still want to nickname the emperor, die!" The wild ghost did not say anything, the blue claws suddenly shot toward the three people of Tyre, the sky in this moment into the ghost world, sobbing and screaming. Just listening for a moment, Tyre has an impulse to faint, but Alex''s fascination is a blue mask that blocks all sounds and opens to Tyre. "on!" "What about you?" "Where am I the opponent of this kind of guy, rest assured, this demon Lord is too dependent on his own magic power, and he will definitely not be able to beat you." "Good!" was so courageous by Alex, Tyre clipped into a sword and suddenly smashed up, the huge claws that turned into essence and the Tiel sword gas, but the claws only paused for a moment and will fly Tyre. If it wasn''t for his strangeness, it would be possible to get rid of half life. Tyres breathless complaints, shook back with a folding "Teacher, aren''t you saying that it can''t beat me? How come it will come back." "This is to ask yourself, it is not me who is defeated." "..." This guy is completely making himself happy. Tyre was full of black lines, but he also had to go up at this time. "Play back and see if you can go." "Wait, let me put a signal first." Alex''s voice fell, and he saw a big cough. It was the sound that almost spit out the lungs. I saw a fluorescent unknown object that could be seen in the darkness from his mouth to the sky. Out "Olympic! Drowning in the water!!" "Oh wow! So dirty!" After the unidentified object hit the sky, bo made a rainy mucus falling on the ground. Tildon hid Tibet and couldnt help but say to Alex. "You are still drowning, the name and the move are too far apart!!" "Ha ha ha ha, I have a generation of water, if there is no effort to spit, then it will be shameful." "I am not boasting you!!" "Despicable humans!" was attacked by sudden rainstorms, and the wild ghosts used their magic to block all the unknown mucus. "Using this kind of 3 indiscriminate efforts to delay the time." "Hahaha, you are finished, this is my unique distress signal, but how long -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 352： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co sound "Its such a trick to get it done, you dont feel it." "Teacher, is this?" "At the time, I could have retired under the hands of the Demon Lord, but it was because of the magical power of this lonely soul that I could not do it even if I escaped." "Since I already know it, then I will smash it!" The Lonely Soul punched a punch against the blue avatar. Along the belly of Tyre, there was also a distinct wound in the abdomen. The whole body was suddenly hit by the impact. The wolverine fell to the ground. "teacher!" "It''s okay! You can''t die, you do your own thing first!" Alex said, and Tilton reacted. Yes, he had to complete his task. If he went on like this, even if Tyre did not help, The only way to live is to restore Alex''s original strength. But in the face of the lonely soul, he has no ability to approach, this guy''s breath, although there is no horror from the wild ghost, but in terms of ability, it is more difficult than the wild ghost! The main thing, whether it is Tyre''s enchanted person, or the ring can not be found, obviously this lonely soul hides these things in a more secret place. [Eat! Eat it! Suddenly, the unchanging voice of the enchanted man was introduced into Tyres mind, which means that the weapon is nearby. "Do you know where you are?" the host? Wow! ! the host! ! "Now is not the time to be excited, can you come back to me?" [Black lacquer, can''t eat anything] "Can you come out?" [Can''t eat! "Not eating, it is out!" [Oh, can''t come out! "You try to resist it, I will probably know the position." [Ah! ! ! The enchanted person seemed to be very excited. With the order of Tyre, the face of the sorcerer who suppressed the enchanted man suddenly changed. He could not take care of his magical power and took out the enchanted person in the robes. "The district is spiritual, but dare to resist! Repression!" When Tyre sees the demon in his body, the ring and the key are probably also in the robes. The thought of Tyre can''t take care of the consequences. The body suddenly rushed out of the barrier of the gods, using the far before The speed rushed toward the lonely soul. "Innocent!" The lonely soul suppressed the enemies, while the other hand waved toward Tyre. But this time Tyre was precautionary, and the body was dodging to the other side. It was dangerous and dangerous to escape the attack of the lonely soul. In such a situation of speed of life and death, every action will become a key step, Tyre With so many years of combat experience, coupled with speed advantages, I have established an optimal gap for myself. There is no flaw in the soul, but he wants to contain Alex while suppressing the enchanted person. Finally, as the attacker, Tyre can get the heart left. Fortunately, he only used Tyre as a miscellaneous soldier and did not put it on the top priority, which led to the best opportunity for Tyre at this time. Thousands of folds. The bones are shaking, and the long-lost urgency is once again from the body of Tyre. 16% off... boom! Just like the po bomb, in the eyes of the solitary soul, the stone that had flown in front of it, this moment has become a meteor falling from the sky, the speed is incredibly fast, yes, when his incredible has just risen, His robes have been cut off by Tyre and stolen. "Want to go! Hey!!" While the lonely soul reacted, he grabbed the image of Tyre, and a blue-colored body was immediately caught by him. "stop!!" The horrible slammed beating on the chest of the avatar, Tyre suffered the same pain, and his body fell to the ground, but the robes in his hand were thrown to Alex on the other side without hesitation. "Good job, Tyre." The man holding the robes, he showed a confident smile. "Then the next step is my turn." Alex, who described the facts, began to flip the black robes, his smile still. But the longer it lasts, the stiffer the muscles of the cheeks are. "Ah, aunt? What about the key?" "No key?!" Tyre reacted too, and his eyes were still sneer. "I thought that you have made such a big battle. What is the foundation? I wanted to rely on foreign objects to restore strength." "You guys don''t even put the keys around?" "I didn''t intend to let you go alive. Is there a need for the key?" The words of the lonely soul made the two people feel a little deep. I didn''t expect this guy to directly destroy the key, so Alec There is no possibility of restoring strength on his own. "Okay, the farce should be over, all go to hell!!" With the sound of the lonely soul, the earth trembled at this moment. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 353： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Surrounded by the enthusiasm of "I am so angry, it is like a child." "Hey, where are you going." Alex opens again Tyres head did not return. "The place she wants to go." "This girl is what you are, so desperate." "...what..." Tyre tasted the word in his mouth and then smiled and said "Friend, can''t you?" "I don''t believe it!" "I know." Tyre shook his head helplessly. "I am a stupid person, so sometimes, the decision to go is rarely halfway." "Well... in short, its my luck to meet you, Tyre, if you can achieve something in the future, maybe I can think of this as the capital that others brag about." Alex said so. Til is undecided and laughs. Then, its gone. "What a terrible president..." "The terrible thing is the human heart." No. 3 said so, then he looked up and looked at the sky. "What is the most [evil] to say... It will be unclear at this age." The big dividing line of the sky! ! ! "Killing the Holy King!" "After becoming the president of the student union, what rewards are not, just want to see me?" In the quaint office, the killing eyes reveal a wise look, and all the intentions of the president seem to be seen in this eye. That is any thought-penetrating that cant be resisted "Interesting..." Killing is so muttering, then officially opening "If you want to say something, just say it." "You, have you thought about anything for this college?" "It can''t bring me any benefits, maybe I have thought about it, maybe not." Killing is blunt, it should be said that he has forgotten the use of lies. The strong does not need the rhetoric on the tongue. In the black-and-white picture, the president trembled. She didn''t know what she was afraid of, perhaps because the existence of the murder was too stalwart, perhaps just because her next words were too big and too bad. "So, can I do it?" "Do you want to do it? How do you do it?" "How to do that depends on your majesty." "Oh?" Killing a smile slightly, just such a smile, let the fledgling pain feel endless fear, of course, there is no dissatisfaction in killing, this is a natural manifestation of temperament. "How do I do this?" "Please." Boldly bent down his body, showing almost ninety degrees of ritual. She said quietly "Please, in the seven years since I took office, don''t ask anything about the college. Don''t question me any more, don''t have any action." "..." There was no sound in the killing moment. The air became condensed at this moment, and it seemed to have spent decades in the stagnant time. And looking at her character in front of her, even if she is crushed into rou mud in the next moment, she will only be applauded. However, her teeth are already exposed. Whether it is tooth decay or young teeth, it is all clearly seen by this man. When the reaction comes, killing has already appeared behind his own. "What is your chip?" He asked like this. The bitterness straightened up, his hands clenched slightly, and looked at his man behind him with an inexpressible gaze. "My chip is, the new Avalon!" The hardships of that year have been courageous. Sixty-eighth phase du tumor When I opened my eyes, the sun was shining on the bitter face. She looked at the clock and it took about half an hour. It is a dream that is still fresh in memory. Suffering from such feelings, how many years have passed, she is still unforgettable about the scene, she will never go to the point of killing, but her negotiations with Her Majesty are treated equally. She looked at the neatly arranged books and fell asleep at the office unconsciously. It was really a decent president. When I thought about it, there was a rush of knocking on the door. The president patted his cheek and used a simple water-cleaning technique to change his face. He felt completely awake before he recovered his original look. Opening "Come in." Then, the woman named Tana stepped in from the door, she closed the threshold and frowned. "Bitter, what do you mean by this?" "What do you mean?" Bitter asked this question, which made Tana''s anger ignited in the mood, her voice slightly improved, followed by questioning "I mean what you mean? Don''t you understand? Don''t promise that as long as Panalop''s crimes are announced, the position of the Commissioner will be jio. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 354： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its a family, so the college has dealt with a lot of things before its announced. "Miss Jin Si Li''s sister, Miss Li Xia, the death is confirmed." "What about Jin Sili''s sister?" Nilu could mutter to herself. She had seen the girl. She was a small and talented dude. She couldn''t compare it with Jin Sili, but I heard that it was in the family. Li did not have the high status of Lixia, it seems that their mother has had a fight... The water behind this is a bit mixed, and she is not wanting to lie. "It''s a sad thing." "Yeah, although for Miss Jinsi, this should be a good thing..." Zhang Ling said, and Zamacia around him is slightly frowning. "Zhang Xiong, I can''t be said that you can''t be heard, but both are brothers and sisters. Although they are half-brothers, how can they grow up with such a villain?" Zhang Ling shrugged, he would not argue in the values ??of people, after all, personal thinking is different. "Just... this thing is probably still a little troublesome." They usually have friends with Mo Qingting, so they are more concerned about their masters, just like Nilu can now casually with Zhang Ling and Kara. Oak is just kidding, they have a very good relationship. Sixty-sixth issue "But look at your appearance, it seems that this thing has the following." "Well..." Zamashia nodded and said. "Actually, there are more or less reasons for this. Li Xia ended up in the hands of a monster that was maddened by the magic yo." At that time, the magic zone heard that there were a large number of black monsters. It was understandable that it was killed by mistake. Nilu could express sympathy. In fact, Lixia finally died at the entrance of the Yorkson auction. At the time, the Yorkson auction site had an enchantment that could withstand sub-god attacks, so most students wanted to enter the auction site to take refuge. However, the main thing in the fire was robbed by fire. They were asked to sign a slave contract. If they did not obey, then it would be impossible for them to come in. The monsters that appeared in groups would easily kill these students. As a result, a large number of students have become running dogs in the auction. However, this is what you want. The auction site''s practice is not a crime, but it is not a crime at all. At most, it is the loss of some customers, and the slaves of these students cannot be directly proportional. "The Lixia is..." "That is the end of the refusal to sign the slave agreement." Zhang Ling''s eyes were small, the main event of the auction site had invited him at the time, but he always felt that something was wrong, so he could not agree, but now it is showing his teeth. "And, the owner of Mo Qingting, Miss Jin Sili is the same as the brothers and sisters, accepting the family''s orders, she is now very stiff with the auction floor, and the principal Lin Xiu, he actually has a relationship. That is the people of the Duke of Hillil." "Isn''t that the hometown of the moon?" "It is also the hometown of Master Clade. The most important thing is that the relationship between Clade and Lin Xiu is extraordinary. This thing Miss Jinsili will probably fight against Master Clad, plus the family behind the two people, and The students who died because of Lin Xius reasons, the family behind them will not sit idly by, and this will suddenly become very stiff." Its just like a hodgepodge. "Miss... please also be serious." In the face of the severe correction of Zamasia, Nilu could spit out her tongue and then said "What can I do?" "Well... I don''t really do anything, but if the lady is willing, I don''t know if I can talk to Miss Yuehai about this." "This has another relationship with the Moon Sea." "Yuehai and Klad are both the Dukes'' House, and, um... how do you say that from the observation of the eye-catching people, you can find that Klad is a little more than Miss Moon Hai... In short, Miss Nilu Ke, you can treat this as a thing. Interesting hearings can also be made, telling Miss Yue Hai to let her think of some ways, as long as it can develop this thing in the normal or normal direction." "That is, I don''t care if I don''t say it. Is it better to say it?" "May, if you understand this, maybe there is nothing wrong with it..." "Then I must say, rest assured, my relationship with the Moon Sea is good, she must have listened." "Just hope that our words will not make things worse." "There are unexpected events in the sky, and people have a good fortune. How can fate develop? It is not that you want to suppress or not suppress what you can change. We just need to go in the direction of thinking that we are good. Everyone will worry, everyone will eat, eat and die. Its a big taboo! Go! Nicole left the bar after jumping, leaving only three servants to see me and I see you. "Continue to drink." "drink!" 2 In the blank training room, the two figures are rapidly exploding with fierce jio fire. That''s right, it''s not the weapon collision between the warriors, but the firepower spray that the magician uses. Lightning and flame jio vertical -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 355： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co One of her schoolgirls frowned. She was also one of the initiators of the incident. She publicized and warned about the bad behavior of the Yorkson auction house, and finally gathered so many people. Lin Xiu accepted the words of the school sister, so he did not intend to turn around. Anyway, the people who came here came, and really want to talk clearly with this group of idiots. "I ask you..." Standing next to Lin Xiu, Klads brows are slightly wrinkled. He knows that the next man must have any sophistry, but now it may be the best way to get out of the crisis. When the storm has passed, I will call Lin Xiu and one of these people. Its better to apologize. "The young masters, ladies, are there slaves in the family?" This sentence makes everyone sink. This guy has been planning to play rogue from the beginning. It is just such a beginning. Smart people know what the other party wants to express. "Yes, I think you should all understand, how did your slaves come? If the relatives of the slaves come to you, would you give them to them without paying them?" "You bastard, what do you want to treat them as jio easy things now? Insults should have a limit!" "People''s self-esteem is given by people. I am not insulting. The slaves also have the dignity of slaves. You have to come up with a statement now. You don''t want to buy it, buy it, and come up with the corresponding value. Otherwise, the auction house does not welcome you. "" "you!" "Wait, Mr. Lin Xiu." Suddenly, Jin Sili spoke up. She looked at the blood of the beach at the entrance to the Yorkson auction, which was not completely eliminated. "For you, was it urgent that the link world could not be opened?" "Not at all." Lin Xiu shrugged, and the smile on his lips had not wavered. "So, as a member of the family of the deceased, I want to know why you can''t help you." Jin Sili seems to have no feelings when reading aloud. Lin Xiu brows and picks up, shrugs and answers casually. "Because they don''t want to be my slave to Yorkson." "If you don''t want to be a slave, you can''t die?" "If you want to save, isnt it too unfair to those who are willing to be slaves?" "Isn''t that all saved from the beginning? Is the auction house so big, is it missing these people?" "Sorry." Lin Xiu slightly widened his eyes and looked at Jin Sili''s gaze. "I am a businessman, no jio easy, I will die." "You are a beast!!" I don''t know who shouted such a sentence, Lin Xiu is still indifferent, but Klad is clear that Lin Xiu is now a little impatient. So he pulled a young girl out of the slave students behind him and put her on the ground. The crowd suddenly came out of a big man "Sister! Give me your stinky feet!!" Although the big man wants to go in, the barrier of the enchantment makes him only look. "Brother! My brother saved me..." The girls head was stepped on by Lin Xiu, and she couldnt move at all. Lin Xiu took out a unique contract of Yorkson. "Come, if you want, buy it." "You bastard." "No, then I will execute it myself." Lin Xiu stepped on the girl''s face again, and the huge fighting gas suddenly poured into the ear, letting the girl bleed in seven holes, and the whole person began to twitch. Clad looked at the side and suddenly pushed Lin Xiu away and shouted. "What are you doing Lin Xiu!!" "This is jio easy, young master, you can watch it next to you." "You are not jio easy! You are the act of kidnapping!!" "The kidnapper is a low-level businessman!" "you!" "The contract is in my hands. This thing, the young master should not take care of it. Moreover, it is not me who gave this order. It is the ducal palace." Lin Xiu pressed the voice of the last sentence very low, but Clade was as heavy. Hit, the pupil gradually shrinks, and finally he grabs Lin Xius collar, with anger, screams "what did you say?" "Young Master, if you come here just to hinder the plan, then can you please leave." Lin Xiu''s voice from beginning to end is very calm, even in the face of Klad. Clade naturally sees the purpose of Lin Xiu, but he will not leave. "Even if this is a plan, I won''t look at you to abuse others." "..." "You hear it clearly!!" "Yes... young master." Lin Xiu nodded slightly, and he didn''t want to endlessly on this kind of thing. Anyway, the demonstration has already been done. No one wants to watch it again. The big man who was on the enchantment before, has already reached the extreme. "So, buy, or not." "you" "Don''t buy it? Then the next one." Lin Xiu was so overwhelmed by Clade that he wouldn''t be too good. He didn''t bother to listen to the voice of the big man''s remorse. He immediately pointed at the contract. The contract suddenly turned into a mark and flew. On the head of the girl. "Slavery!! Actually it is -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 356： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co what. It didn''t take long for the real master to arrive, the current Sigir Empire emperor, Snow Pity. After the snow pity, naturally followed the [Wan Su Huang] Ufas. Snow pity is a look of the situation, and Ufas seems to have foreseen the upcoming situation, his face is slightly black. Known as the strongest Ufas of the Emperor, it is enough to defeat the existence of the demigod, but he can go to this position, more of his own mind, being said to be a civil and military, perhaps he The text is more terrible than the military. So he has already foreseen this result. It is better to say that when he first saw the Moon Sea, he had already been illusory. It is a pity that he is a man, and with the kindness of the snow, he cant stop it... As a result, it has created an irreparable situation. When Xue Li saw that the Moon Sea and Klad and Lin Xiu were both there, she seemed to understand something. She stepped and turned and suddenly wanted to escape. But this move was caught by Ufas. "?" Xue Li turned his head and looked at Ufas without understanding, while Ufas shook his head slightly. "You are Kergartis." She was pitiful, she was gripped by Ufas with her right hand and pulled back again. At this time, Yuehai did not know what expression to use. It is better to say that everyone here is hostile to her except Klad. No, maybe everyone will be like this for a while... Really... Shouldnt you lick this drowning... Nilu could seem to understand what it was. She opened her lips slightly and then closed it up. If it changed, it would really make things worse. She stepped back two steps, which could be a hindrance, and Nilu could not turn and leave here. Things are so stiff in front of everyone. As for Lin Xiu, he never thought about giving anyone compassion. "Then, Master Clad, now that the Lord of the Snow has arrived, I will ask." "..." "You, now I am thinking about who it is! In the name of your knight, let''s say!" Lin Xiu strode to the front of Klad and walked over to him, looking straight at the man''s escaping eyes. "I want to know if you have changed. Tell me! Master Clade." Whether it is bringing crimes to the Principality or bringing honor. Cut on your own. "I" Clad clenched his fists. He felt the dryness in his throat and wanted to swallow, but he was afraid to make such an action and he would come to a conclusion. Then, as if the whole person lost power, even he could not even watch the moon "My heart has always been His Royal Highness." "Yes? Can you use the Cavaliers. Swear in the name of the Duke''s House?" "Yes, I can swear." Clad said this, and Xue Lis eyes were filled with tears in just a moment, eventually flowing. "Clarde brother!!" She hugged Clade, like a simple and stupid girl, who wanted to integrate Clade''s body into her body. "Clarde brother!! Oh, I thought you didn''t want me." Maybe she knows, maybe she doesn''t know. However, some things are not completely said to be happy. The emperor, her patience and kindness have reached the limit of Ufas, but, as a result, Ufas does not want to change again, however, if Krad''s choice was so wrong. He turned yin''s cold eyes to the moon. Then he doesn''t mind getting things worse. The moon sea that felt the killing was trembling, and she was relieved to see all the grievances in her heart. She also breathed a sigh of relief. Klads choice is right, and even if he chooses other things, hes chosen. No matter who it is, it will not be happy. This includes myself. [Author''s words: Everyday you want] Sixty-fourth meeting Walking on the way back to the dormitory, Carrie has been silently following the Moon Sea, as for the Niluo around her always want to say something. Unfortunately, she is not very likely to speak. Saying that she has no heart and no lungs, saying that she has no sympathy, Nilu is the kind of person who does not care about the high hang, facing the quietness of the moon, she is afraid Quiet before the storm, if you go back to the dormitory if you are blamed, maybe Nilu will cry out. "Month, moon sea... you are fine" "What can I do, it''s good." "But, just..." "You care about me so much. People are the best. You said that I was mistaken for what [adversary] is too embarrassing. Fortunately, Klad is right, otherwise we are not today. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 357： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The sea did not remember him from beginning to end. The other sand court swords and the wind sorcerer are also considered to be on the ice, although this contradiction is the reason for Tyre... Probably some of the more familiar people in the team, she can''t manage other students. When I think so, the morning meeting of the teacher of Furukawa is coming to an end. "There is still one last thing to tell you about today. There will be a class of students coming in soon, so be prepared." "Teacher! Avalon has a saying that can be a class? And is this time?" "Well... After all, it is the recommendation of Kabion, and we can''t say anything." Chaokukawa is actually a person who attaches great importance to the rules of the college. Such a ch class student can''t naturally recognize it, but Kabion is a god. It is also one of the earliest ancestors who created Avalon following the killing of the Holy King. His words are very weighty and can also become the rule of the whole Avalon, which means that Kabion has the authority to create and overthrow the rules of the Academy. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is power. Kabion... The Moon Sea sighed, although it was not a familiar name, but even she knew it. After all, it was a real high-level figure, and she never showed up. At this time, the naughty Constance was very neat and raised his hand, asking for the hope of the teacher. "Beauty teacher!" "Well, although the teacher is very happy, but please call the name." Chaoguchuan said with a smile, Constance screamed, then opened "Chaoguchuan big beauty teacher! I want to ask, is this ch class a beautiful woman?" Why did you put xing on the girls at once? "Isn''t this sure? In the boring college, all the classrooms in the ugly class, in order to add a drama xing and vitality, according to the plot, it is sure to have a perfect girl who is consistent with it. !" At this moment, Constance suddenly filled the hatred of the whole class female xing. Sixty-sixth issue Regarding the class of the class, Mr. Chao Guchuan said that he still can''t disclose the information. Although it is mysterious, it would be too childish if he looked too much, so everyone chatted after class and entered the week. The first course of one. That is, actual combat simulation... The familiar figure walked into the classroom from the doorway, licking his claws forever, and then looked at the students with a look of contempt. Although I don''t know what the situation is, the students are uncomfortable. "The actual simulation began, cough, this is already the first few lessons? I think that the first year has also taught you a lot of self-cultivation and some coping methods when encountering enemies. Let''s change the way of thinking today." Forever night, jump lightly to the desk, lick the cat tail, and then open "That is when you make a move, the enemy''s thoughts and countermeasures. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing each other is not awkward. If you just blindly build a car, the plan will never catch up with change." It really makes sense, but how can someone else think about it, let alone countermeasures. Then the old cat swept the crowd and his brow wrinkled slightly. "What about white-haired witch classmates?" "Ye Ye''s words seem to go out." After all, Yue Hai was sitting next to Ye Hao, so she was also responsible for answering this question, and she thought that the night was very screaming, and said to the moon. "get down!" "Oh." Although I don''t know what the cat teacher wants to do, but after a year, I know the temper of this guy, so I can''t hesitate at this time, but I must immediately obey the command of Yongye. But when I thought that I was just approaching the podium, I would lightly jump in the night and land on the head of the moon. "..." Ugh? ! ! Was it just looking for a cushion? Twisted my buttocks, I found the best position in the night, and then said to everyone. "First of all, if you want to know the thoughts of others, you have to think differently, that is, bring them into the role, and in the battle, the enemy will not give you much time to think, so it is faster to bring in the role." Indeed, not to mention the master showdown, if only a happy and enmity, then the time of thinking will be very short. "Since it is a real-life simulation, we have a little more to show it today, um... vase students, you and Dizi students stand in the center." Why does Diz have no nickname! Yuehai felt deeply unfair, and Diz thought that the Moon Sea had the same martial arts as Tyre, and naturally he would not be underestimated. He looked a little dignified and slowly walked down. "So first understand the moment of jio hand, come, Yuehai, you talk about what Diz is thinking now." Standing on the spacious fighting platform, Yuehai looked at the emperor, slightly sinking, faint Said "It should be thinking about what my first sword would be." "Fart! To look at it, its the mans first-eye idea [Wow, this girl is so beautiful]." The words of Yongyue won the hearts of all men, and nodded one by one, which made Moon sea -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 358： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co However, Yue Hai would like to say this, can help here, she did not reason to quit halfway. "Carly, will you?" Carrie sighed and answered honestly It will be a little bit, but its actually not much different. That is to say, its better than nothing, and Yuehai didnt think much, just said a word. "Carrie, as my follower, I want to be all the same, but I can''t always let me come." Although this sentence is only a half-joking joke, it can be realized. The Thunder elves have become two people after many years because of this sentence... Of course, these are all words. "There is no way, we can only ask for foreign aid." "who?" "The dragon slaughter will not be magical, and Damia Yala is still breaking through at the crucial moment. I am afraid that the girl is not going to be here, or looking for the other side..." "Ah... that stinking man." Nilu could think of the three servants who were drunk in the bar all day, and it was not stinking that none of the men were biting. Tyre, who was running far away in the forest, smelled the smell of his body, then placed his arm in front of the leafhopper, asking coldly. "What do you think of my body fragrance?" "..." "..." Inexplicably beaten by a meal... 2 "If you do this, you can only find the Eight Clouds, and if there is a way to do it." "But in this case, we still lack an enchantment!" "I am afraid that the enchantment''s words can only be invited to another high-minded." Several people have tossed and tossed, and finally pulled a sturdy Eight Clouds Xiaoxiao to the girls'' dormitory, but unexpectedly, no one cares at all. Even the dormitory administrator turned a blind eye to the arrival and departure of Yakumo. I am afraid this will not be a big blow to him. "Ah, hello, Xiaoxiao classmate." Then Nilu can do a girl to Xiaoxiao started a crazy question, first said that [the skin is so good how to maintain it] [how the hair will be so smooth] [waist] How to do so fine! Then ask again [Would you like to be with the people of Constance Till?] [Is it a man or a woman at the beginning of life] [Is it better to let the Sanctuary Magister turn his xing into a woman?] Looking at the clouds and the sputum of the clouds, the moon and the sea only think that the power of women is really powerful. "In other words, have you forgotten the main purpose?" Moon Hai waited until the time was right, and suddenly brought the topic in, and Yakumo said immediately to the hope of hope. "We let Xiao Xiao come to talk about it!" "Oh, oh, right, I almost forgot." Not forgot about it, its forgotten! "Its really cold to say that you are." Eight clouds Xiaoxiao transferred the topic, and Nilu is sighing. "It doesn''t matter, we are looking for you exactly this problem." "Is the enchantment of the mediation temperature broken?" "Its much more serious than that. Look at the frosty beauty sitting on the bed." "En grace..." "She is the culprit." This sentence makes eight clouds Xiaoran "Oh~ I understand. I noticed it a long time ago. I couldnt stand the roommate who would be with An Jieer, but I didnt expect you to be so persevering and stick to it." "I have some envious of the winter of the fall of the school!" Nilu can subconsciously smoke his mouth and nose, it seems that it is not freezing. "What do you want me to do? I might be able to help with enchantment and magic lines." "Hey? Will you be enchanted?" "It''s not too advanced." Eight clouds and Xiaolan clearly dispelled everyone''s hopes. At this time, Carrie suddenly remembered something and said to the moon around him. Actually, Elenas elf friend has a very knowledgeable enchantment. "Oh? Then I will try to contact Elena." Moon Sea is also taking a step at this time, immediately playing the magic stone to the stupid elf. After turning on, I hear the familiar voice. "Hey, please, who is this?" Ah, the magical phobia, and some, the moon sea can not help but feel that she used to have inexplicable fear of the magic sound that came in from the beginning, especially during the Pandora period. And ah, the magic stone does not show who is hitting it. This will make the person who picks up the magic sound have an inexplicable fear. I will definitely think, who is it? What if I borrow money? What if I scam magic sound? What if there is any sudden loss? Anyway, all kinds of troubles will make the magic stone become an awesome thing, this is the power of the masses! I want to think about it, Yuehai said that in order to let Elena hurry down, she paused for almost ten seconds, and the other party even shook her voice. "It''s me, the moon." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 359： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After complaining about it, hes not convinced of Yes proposal. "The two people themselves are already very dangerous. If they are really separated, they will only make the survival rate change from 50% to 25%." "..." "Living is the most important thing, and Wen Wenya is dangerous as a god." "I am just..." Ye Hao took the map and looked at the blue sky, muttering to himself. "I am just afraid of not seeing her back." The relationship between the leader and the leader, Ye Hao has a belief in Wen Wenya, she believes that she can do the same as long as the other party can reach. Faith is terrible. Tyre doesn''t understand but it is very clear. If Wen Wenya can become a demigod, then Ye Hao will have a great chance to become a demigod. If Wen Wenya can step into the gods from the death theorem, then Ye Hao, who has been following it, can do the same. Wen Wenya is an amazing figure, and Ye Hao is pursuing such a light and persists in the present. Tyre remembered the night talks of himself and Ye Hao as the Moon Sea. She is not strong, but many times, as long as she can see a certain kind of belief, she can make a person change ups and downs. Carrie is one of them, Ye Hao is the same, Tyre''s words... perhaps saved by Clade. But he has nothing to do with the status quo of Klad. Well... for love, even Tyre is embarrassed, he can''t face it if he can. But once you think of it, it always lingers. "Til?" "Ah? How, what?" "Is it too hard to be like you." Ye Hao was so stunned, the first time she heard that she would say this, Tyre shrugged. "I have come here, can you still want me to go back alone?" "If I want to go back, I can send you a ride." "Don''t say it is like letting me return to the arms of God!" After all, Ye Hao suddenly quieted down... "...just like what the emperor said, what is the value of helping me..." Ye Hao paused for a long time before suddenly saying such a sentence, Tyre was cold and remembered the ridicule of Alex before he left. He trembled and could not help answering "After all, everyone is a person who knows, so help out." "..." After this, Ye Hao no longer spoke. Tyre always feels the same scene, he seems to have asked a certain person... "Get off, the rest is almost the same." Ye Hao stood up and patted his own skirt, although Tyre sometimes inevitably gave birth to a glance, but unfortunately this guy actually wore safety pants, for both Not good enough, but also looked back at Tyre in a cold indifference, he can only swallow the pain in his heart. The prairie is not a place that monsters like to occupy. They are better at attacking enemies in the dark corners of yin. Therefore, in this green sea, only some herbivores and animals that are harmless to humans and animals, even herbivores ...... It feels like a buffer between the monsters, and there is no danger at all. "It can be said that although there will sometimes be a big battle between the monsters and here, there is generally no malicious presence in this grassland." "It seems that there is a story." "After all, this is a land of goblins." Ye Hao observed all around, while hiding in the jungle is observing the thin species of the two of them, Ye Hao did not intend to take the initiative to offend. "Gnomes... Although the monster is the overlord of the entire sacred burial, there is still a race to get the hand." "Gnomes are not strong, but they are united, and the wizards in the goblins will have terrible abilities, so the monsters are not strong enough to swallow these big tribes." Ye Hao continued to advance with Tyre at full speed, then Said "And, the monster is stupid, but the superior monster knows what is cooperation. If the monster is once again fighting the war, the funeral of the funeral will inevitably make the human beings awkward, plus the elf empire in the northern part of Gabriel. I am afraid that I can completely destroy the monsters. This stupid thing is not to be done." "Well... The main devil can''t swallow all the other aliens in the sacred burial in a short time, or the day of the magic..." "Every race has a god. The Goblin also has a lot of gods in the realm of the gods. The orcs are also natural. You think, even if the real demon king wants to do it, then this is not the mainland. The infighting, the gods will naturally hand." [Author''s words: everyone''s monthly ticket is up] Six hundred thirty-one "But the Noah world is now seeing this development." Ye Hao shrugged "Humans don''t want the gods to interfere, although the relationship between them is friendly, but they don''t want the gods to dictate." When Tyre heard it, he couldnt help but marvel "Ming Ming body -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 360： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Too terrible, his attack could not achieve the most basic defense. "!!" At the same time, he suddenly lost his horror. "It''s the goal is you!!" The reaction to Tyre used the folding technique to come to Ye Hao''s side, and suddenly pulled it, the wind system suddenly vanished, but the previous auxiliary magic immediately worked, this green The arrow suddenly turned around and went to Ye Hao again. "damn it." Tyre held the body of Ye Hao and folded it again. He suddenly opened the distance, but he could not use the body for a long time. Soon, the arrow was already close again. "This is not the way to go!" "Let me try." Ye Hao seems to be brewing something from the beginning, and she can''t take care of it at the moment of crisis. "Unique magic, space transfer." The world of the left! Boom. Half of the land in front of it was immediately hollowed out, but the arrow that should have disappeared left an arrow. "Being..." Compared to the sound, Tyres left hand took the lead and he wanted to hold the magical arrow, but the skin was smashed only at the moment of touching, even the skin on the arm. The zh cracked open, the blood stained the eyes of Ye Hao, and the arrow was accurately rushed toward her heart. "Ah, ah, ah!!" Tyre snarled, and the right hand entered the demon. "Swallow it!!!" [Wow! ! The enemies exude an ominous atmosphere, and the black mist suddenly wraps the arrow and eventually swallows it down. The power that can be driven by the arrow is still bombarded on the shoulders of Ye Hao, flying with a full range of 100 meters. Tyre first hit the big tree, and Ye Hao crashed into Tyre safely. This made him finally spurt a blood, his face paled. "How are you?!" Ye Hao, who immediately responded to the treatment, first treated Til''s left arm, and her obviously heavier shoulders did not care. Tyre spurted a sip of blood again, and he took a big breath. "I didn''t expect you to be so heavy." "Now is not a joke, if you have nothing to do with your legs, you must continue to run!" "I know!" Tyre is not stupid. The previous attack was clearly the level of the Magister. This is much stronger than that of the French Star Master, but even the Magister, the terrible attack is not. It may be released continuously without time limit. So they still have the opportunity to go. "But this can really go half a life." Tyre climbed up hard and touched his chest. "The ribs are a bit broken." Six hundred and thirty-three speed attack! The two just wanted to run their legs and ran. The two mercenary soldiers who chased the full speed before they chased the horse. The brave man from the sky realized that the other party wanted to continue to run away, and the long qing was thrown out. "qing holy hell!" The brawny drink, this long qing suddenly spreads from the front of Tyre and Ye Hao, and it is turned into a cage to encircle a square full of miles! "Quasi-Holy!" Ye Hao''s face yin Shen, I did not expect that it would appear in the hands of a mercenary. "Damn, this thing is not an enchantment!" Tyre was bounced off the barrier of qing holy hell, and a pair of huge eyes slowly opened from the air. "What is this again?" "This is the spirituality of the quasi-sacred device, and it can rival the mighty one." "In this way, isn''t it four-on-two?" "No..." Ye Hao shook her head. She calmly judged the current situation. "First of all, we have no retreat, and the mercenary forces have not yet come over. This proves that the other party should be dividing the magic material. The opponents in front have a total of 3, the brawny mercenary, the thin mercenary, and the quasi-saint. As for the magician, she still needs half a minute or a minute to come over, so according to the order of the Raiders, we must first control the sanctuary The strong man kills, the master dies, the quasi-sacred will naturally stop the action, the form will suddenly become two-on-one, and then escape, you can continue to kill the thin mercenary. In short, all these plans must be in that name. The magician is finished before coming!" "Good!" Tyre knew that the time was tight, and there was no doubt at all. The clenched demons immediately rushed toward the strong man. "The zone is mad!" The strong man sneered, but he knew in his heart that it was inevitable that he could escape under the magician''s hand. Therefore, although he was provocative in his words, he was completely concentrated in his heart, without any contempt. . These old mercenaries are not the masters who have never seen the challenge. And the clothing of these two people... Avalon students. It is because of this that they will send such a lineup. The strong man named Flo, in the current squad is also the presence of the vice captain, the strength is much stronger than the thin mercenary. I thought that Tyre would play a powerful knife, but in the blink of an eye, the other persons figure has disappeared in front of his eyes. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 361： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When zh cracked. Even if Flo had the genius of the emperor, he could not return to heaven. He reached out and waved qing to the holy hell. These long qing suddenly turned into a handle and flew toward the sky. "what happened!" Taz was equally unbelievable. He should have won the outcome of the victory, but why he was reversed at this time, and how two white-haired girls appeared. He looked back, but Ye Hao, who was originally with Tyre, slowly dissipated. This amazing scene made Taz shudder. Sixty-fifth "Impossible! The 3rd-order magician in the district, how can the space law be realized! This is only the existence of the magician to learn!" Taz even panicked as an orc, he knows, Flo is dead, qing Holy Hell is also sent back to the big army, now it is two-on-one, although the other party is exhausted, but this does not mean that he has the opportunity to take risks and must be delayed until the magician arrives! "Well?!" The female magician who was flying slowly in the forest felt that Flos breath was getting weaker and weaker, and his face suddenly changed. "damn it!!" She thought that her companion could subdue the two little ghosts in a short time, but I didn''t expect it to be so. The magician is no longer leisurely moving forward, but exerts a speed-speed technique that rushes out of the forest like lightning. "So fast!" Tyre was shocked. I didn''t expect this female magician to have really come at full speed before, and realized that the companion''s danger was only accelerating. This is a blessing. If the female magician did his best at the beginning, they did not have the spare energy to fight back. The female magician looked at the body that Flo gradually fell from the air, and she slightly widened her eyes. "Old Flo!" The magician''s right hand took a photo, and actually took Frona''s strong body and sucked it in front of him, posing in front of him, his left hand condensing a golden light directly into Flo''s chest. but The magician''s face has become more yin. And Flo is coughing and shaking his head. "When the mercenary has been done for many years, there will always be such a day. It is not to die under the claws of the monster. It is to die in the hands of human beings. It is to avenge me. Then the material of the devil is 50% for my brother. !" "It''s dying, there are so many words..." The magician couldn''t help but sigh. She gently lowered Flo and whispered. "Go in the rest." "Aisha, beware of these two little devils, don''t shame the Tigris mercenary group." "I know." Hearing the last sentence of Flo, Til and Ye Hao were obviously glimpsed, and the two looked at each other and thought that this could really touch the behemoth. The Tigris Mercenary Corps is not one of the two most powerful forces in the All Mercenary Association. "Wow... this way, we shouldn''t be wanted." "We are the victims. They don''t have the courage. Besides, the strongest man of the celestial level is killed by the young and the young people who broke the army. This kind of mercenary group really wants to go out and just put themselves. Smear." "Yes." Tyre nodded. The voice just fell, and the fear from the deepest part of my heart was born at this moment. Like the dark abyss, there is such a devil whispering to them, as if they stretched out half a body to look into the abyss, it will stick out their claws and completely devour themselves. "Since you have chosen to kill, you must be acquainted with being killed." Aisha said so, the female magician is already angry. Although she is not arrogant, she can fight with her companions in a small team for so many years. Obviously, there are also deep feelings. Not only Aisha, Taz also hated to bite his lips. "I really want to throw this sentence to the big brother lying on the grass." Tyre smiled reluctantly, and he and Ye Hao retired a few steps, which is not good, this magician is really too Oh no. The magic that the other party exudes can completely cover up the entire forest. Is this just the level of the ten-level magister? The gap is too big. "Yes, so Flo got the corresponding ending because of his own intentions, and you have to pay a price that is even worse than death." "I really hope that you mercenaries will be able to flow with us at the beginning." "Avalon''s students, I heard that all of them are rich and oily. Have you ever seen a flower when you see a roast chicken?" Aisha said an example that is completely inconsistent with temperament, and then slightly lifted it. Take a slim arm. "Stand up there, don''t mess around, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you still have the possibility of living." The magic is surging wildly, and that is the power that even Taz has to shun. Tyre only felt that his hands and feet seemed to leave his body. At this time, he could hardly move. Ye Hao is the same, but her reaction is faster, her eyes suddenly slammed, and the force of the sensation suddenly popped up. "Districts are involved." Aisha also released a feeling, the huge pressure is completely overwhelming compared to the newly born Ye Hao. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 362： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Fortunately, Ye Hao responded in time and pulled Til. "This is not the way to go. The elements of the earth are leading all the elements here. Once the air is allowed to solidify, we will fall into desperation and let the orc attack!" "I still want to fight?" Tyre inevitably complained, but Ye Hao has already demonstrated his determination with practical actions. "If you want to live, you can only kill a **** road!" I saw the white-haired girl using space magic to transmit to the orc, and then the right hand suddenly grabbed toward the earth. The world of the left. This time, the world of the left was completely spread on the orc, because he lost his reason, so he did not know what the fear was. For a moment, his left and left legs were all dug away, and the earth under his body was also smashed. Out of a big pit, the huge orc fell into the pit, and Tyre saw the timing and released all the black breath from the enchanted. "God flow" Drop the sky. Accompanied by a low whisper, within a radius of a thousand meters, all the trees, flowers, and even beasts began to wither and dry, and the earth began to crack, crack, and rough. In the end, the trees that should have been green were all dying, turned into dry branches, and even a leaf could not be left. The enchanted person who absorbed all the energy sent out an unprecedented bodong, which was so excited that he wanted to get rid of the master''s bondage, but it was finally suppressed by Tyre. Then, facing the orc who slowly climbed out of the crater, he squatted out. "Throwing ten days." Like a demon from hell, the black sniper covered the whole body of the orc, accompanied by miserable sorrow, and eventually the orc was turned into a skeleton and scattered on the earth. Ye Hao looked at Tyre''s embarrassment and looked at the other''s enemies. The brow wrinkled slightly. "Let''s go." Tire, who is exhausted, really has no strength to continue to consume. It should be said that he can''t use the same level of sword skills again. Ye Hao quickly approached, and the two immediately fled in the distance. Just a white-haired girl is worried about Tyre. "Your knife is too ominous." "I know what it is, maybe it will try to dominate me." "That''s why..." "Because I feel stronger than this little guy!" Tilhaha smiled and used his fingers to play the enemies who flew in the air. The other party immediately made a metal crash and then dissatisfied with Til. [Good gas, good luck] The entrants repeatedly repeated their complaints, and followers Ye Hao and Tyre did not enter the forest. 2 When the big troops arrived, they saw Flo''s body and a group of rou foam. "This is really a masterpiece." In their squad, the only sorcerer of the squad slowly came to the pile of dregs. With a holy smile, white costumes, and holy light around her, she looks sacred, but she speaks words that are completely inconsistent with her appearance. "People pursue rouyu, but eventually they have turned into a lan foam, it is so cute that you want to taste it." The magician said, wrapped a small portion of the rou sauce with a delicate handkerchief, and then Carefully placed in your pocket. As for the other mercenaries, the face is yin, and for those who kill their companions, they naturally cannot forgive! "Cang Cui, know where people are?" "Here is the territory of the devil, I can''t use the psychic." The holy girl answered this, and then she stood up again and slowly bowed to the corpse of Flo and Aisha. "May the great supreme gods alleviate the pain of err." The light spread, and Flo''s body was gradually wrapped in golden light, and the rou foam of Aisha eventually turned into a bubble and disappeared in front of their eyes. At the forefront of the squad is the squad leader of the Tigris Mercenary. Pu''er. "You will be responsible for your death, let''s go with peace of mind." Pu''er snorted and then looked at the completely wilted forest, faintly opening. "Follow, chase to the ends of the earth!" "Yes!!" With the roar of all-in-one, the twenty more mercenaries all chased the forest. Only Pu''er, Cang Cuis and another old man. "What a poor love Asha..." the old man muttered to himself "After going back, how can I and her teacher jio generation." "[Empty Emperor] adults, you don''t have to be so sad, everything is our responsibility." Pu''er greeted the empty-headed emperor and paid tribute to the old man, but the other party shook his head. "Nothing, since it is a student of Avalon, we can naturally find out their family, and then let them pay irreparable costs!" The empty-headed emperor still sighed. "Really... obviously, this time you will be able to ask me to be a layer of protection, but instead let Er and so on lose such an important force. My emperor is really... oh..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 363： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Normal killing?" "That is to say, she has no backstage at all. If she is capable, she will have no follow-up trouble even if she kills." "I seem to have heard that when I was a mercenary for the first time, someone mentioned this name." "The gods secretly sneaked out once, but let her escape. If you are half-god, you have to look at the lineup. The Kingdom of Milic is now an eventful autumn. They are not in the mood to go to the devil who can escape under the gods. "Ye Yan said, looked at the surrounding environment. "Its almost coming. I heard that there is no strong guard on the border of the Devils at the end. We squatted directly, then hid and left the trouble to the people who were chasing after." "This is a good idea!" "This is also a way out there is no way." Ye Hao sighed a lot, even so they have the possibility of being discovered, completely seeking skin with the tiger, seeking a glimmer of life. "Damn mercenary group." "Haha, you will say this kind of thing." Tyre couldn''t help but laugh, but it ushered in the eyes of Ye Hao. "Yes, in your eyes, I might just be a machine with no emotions." "No, you just don''t express yourself, just like me." "Now you are just more stupid than before, but you don''t feel any expressive ability." Ye Hao was sighing again. Anyway, Tyre''s guess is indeed a big part of it. "In fact, if I didn''t come to this place, maybe I don''t even have a chance to speak." "Why is that coming?" "Its like Im showing it now. If you are pursuing power, its only right in Avalon. "In fact, it is not suitable for you. What you need is to improve your vindictiveness as soon as possible. Avalon is a comprehensive development, whether it is vindictiveness, magic, experience, combat awareness, skill, commanding art, speech ability, learning ability, All sorts of things will drag you down." "No, these are very important. Wen Wenya and I have said that it is not only necessary to be vindictive to become a god. It is a process that combines all of its capital to be able to gamble." "Well..." Tyre didn''t understand very well, and with regard to the speed of his temperament, he might not be able to break through the broken army. Tyre shook his head. The more you think about it, the more you want to get a headache. It''s better to be optimistic about the present. Not long after, a wall of skeletons appeared in front of the two. "This is the territory of the Doomsday Devil, and it is really gorgeous." "She doesn''t seem to have any interesting tastes, but the lord under the hand is mostly greedy, and it leads to anger and anger, and this will be wanted." "In the past, it will be fine." Tyre took the lead and quickly jumped. In the eyes of several monster guards, he immediately smashed the past, and Ye Hao was close behind. The guards of several monsters who were spoiled by the comfort of life were stunned for a while before they rushed to issue an alarm. Humans entered the country, but it has not been seen for many years. The last time I came together, the two gods and the two emperors joined forces. They were still fresh in the battle. Sixty-fourth The alarm sounded through the sky, and the captain of Pu''s face, who was not far away, suddenly changed. "Hehehe, it''s really amazing." The green scent of the green scent that has been around him is more beautiful. "The two little devils were forced into the devil''s territory by us." "It''s enough to decide, this is the only way they can survive." Pu''er agreed to nod. The Dooms are not a good deal, but look at the face of the Tigris mercenary group, as long as they don''t move their core members. There should be no serious problems, and he has already let go of his words and chase it to the ends of the earth. Even the devil can''t keep it! "Go in, they must die this time." "The idea seems to be the same." Cui Sisi said, Yan Yu''s hand slowly decided on the chest, and then thrown toward the sky. A golden dazzling ball of light suddenly flew into the sky. This is the unique offensive signal of the Tigris Mercenary. The other squads met and did not hesitate to rush into the territory of the Last Devil. The empty emperor is more direct, and has already flown into the territory long before the signal. However, he also knows that if he is too arrogant, he will only put his life in danger. The devil may not care about this matter, but he is not allowed to do anything. "It''s a disgusting little devil." Boom! The empty emperor fell on the ground. At this time, many demons rushed over and said that although the devil''s territory is rare, it does not mean that there are only a few thousand tens of thousands. In general, Hundreds of thousands still have. So this does not mean that human beings can be paralyzed here. "The crumbs are small, they all give me a roll!" Hey, the shock of the air dng let the monsters that have not understood what happened is directly shattered, and the empty emperor touches the air, whispering "I know that I am waiting here, come out!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 364： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co World outlook, values, I understand your thoughts, and I don''t think you are ignorant. The so-called benevolent sees the wise and sees wisdom. As long as you don''t cross each other, even unbelievers can live happily. together. "It''s a brilliant insight." "Human ..." said the green silk, throwing the sphere of light elements condensed in his hand into the sky. She looked up at the bright light and smiled and continued. "People are creatures that will self-destruct without jio flow." Isn''t this the basic law of all existence? "People are especially important. Of course, this is just a personal opinion. When you talk about it, Pu''er." "..." 2 When he woke up, Tyre felt a terrible pain. It was a rou body punishment that was enough to make him stun again. Ye Hao heard the painful sputum and immediately squatted at Tyres side, his right hand slowly placed on the others wrist pulse. on. "It feels so real, so cool!" Also say! Ye Hao glanced at each other and then proposed "I heard that you have learned from the dragon slaughter, and using that to cut the pain will make you a lot better." "You don''t say that I still have forgotten." Tyre suddenly realized that he quickly separated his body and touched him. For a moment, he was relieved. It felt like he was sent directly from the hot **** to the cool paradise. [Author''s words: 3 more every day this month! Come on! Try to get the first ticket again! Previous chapter table of Contents Next chapter Six hundred and forty-two issues "What is this now?" Tyre asked around and asked Ye Hao, who asked Til to heal the wound while answering "This is the ground, I used the space transfer to escape here." "Hmm... but your hand." "Nothing..." Ye Hao looked at the shoulder that had used the cloth to stop bleeding, and shook his head slightly. "Its fortunate that you cant die, but you still have to ask for a whole body. Its you, your body is broken, and you almost pierced the lungs. The whole body muscles are swollen. If you dont have a magician around you, you are abolished. "Haha, I don''t have you." "..." Ye Hao is too lazy to care about this poor, the magic required for healing is not much, after about half an hour, Til''s body obviously has a lot of improvement. "Okay, probably this is the case, although some of the more serious wounds can not be restored, but it should be an analgesic, you try to connect the pain." "Yeah." Tyre nodded, and when he touched it, he felt a sore and then hit it again, but it was much better than the beginning. After all, Ye Hao is not a professional magician. Not easy. "Look at this, we should go out." "Yes, although I don''t know the extent to which the Emperor will explore here, it is the territory of the Last Devil, and it is impossible for him to be so unscrupulous." "Empty Emperor?" "A well-known powerhouse in the Kingdom of Milic is a member of the Tigris Mercenary Corps. It is also affiliated with the Kingdom and is a senior." "Awful, how do you see it." "The rotten vindictiveness, the whole kingdom can only be learned by him." I have to say that Ye Hao knows too much about the affairs between the major countries. This is obviously an intentional investigation, but Tyre also wants to I dont think I will ask the other person. "Do you want to ask me, why do you know so much?" "Ah..." I didn''t expect to be discovered without saying it. Tyre touched his face. Is his expression really vivid? Isn''t it even a matter of thinking in the heart that jumps into the face? "Actually, this is related to me as a stalker. At first I was in Suzaku, but for some reason I had to dispatch to the SGL Empire. I have done some work before, and you know, I am not I like to have no knowledge of my environment. At the very least, I will understand the divisions and rumors of all the forces in this empire. It took about 3 months for me to leave here." Ye Hao sat on the ground and slowly wiped the silver short blade. Tyre looked at each other''s movements and suddenly remembered something that was generally whispered. "Speaking of it, if the empty king can make a decadent temper, then why is he unscathed?" "Maybe these decaying anger can recognize the Lord." "It''s not a living thing. It''s really hard to say... I always feel a little embarrassed." "Why, how is the strength of Fenghuang with us too much, and the other side is also a master of proficiency in space, we have no advantage at all." "In short, let''s talk about it, maybe you can safely escape their pursuit after you go out." "It is best to not play nature." Ye Hao and Tyre are now able to hide and hide. In the face of a large number of powerful and hard-working mercenaries, they can no longer fight for a fight. "Okay, go up." The voice of Ye Hao fell, and the figures of the two appeared on the earth. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 365： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is enough to make them extremely careful. "Get out of the way!" Tyre shouted, and the demon smacked a black sniper. The two immediately sneaked away, and Tyre yu took the opportunity to cross, but the orc did not rely on it, but the strong body blocked him. before. Hey. Tyre has not been so unhappy for a long time, Tigris mercenary group, yes, the name I remembered. What he thinks in his heart, but now it is imperative, Ye Hao''s situation is very dangerous, plus three to one, even the chance to escape. But the orcs on their own side can''t be underestimated. If you only want to save Ye Xie, you will be torn in half by the other''s claws. "If this continues..." There is absolutely no way. "Til!!" With a heavy heart, Ye Haos voice came from a distance. She used the last strength to escape the attack of three people, and fell on the ground. Like the final sound, the white-haired girl stretches her hand to the Tyre with her **** left hand. "Goodbye." The girl showed a pale smile. "Then, sorry." Just like foreseeing all the endings, Ye Hao has no strength to stand up again, and he can''t escape. I didn''t expect that the first time I saw her smile would be in such a situation. Tyre was sighing for a moment, but his feelings were replaced by anger. Facing the enemy who absolutely overwhelmed Xing, finally, he can no longer bear it. If she dies, does she still have a living hope? Instead of choosing a life and death in the sorrow of despair, it is better to be the last point of the decisive victory at this moment. The battle''s momentum ushered in the riots of the monsters, and also brought more mercenaries together. Tyre had no way to go. He could not leave alone in the face of such a smile. "If you die, don''t you have any meaning?" Tirse''s snarl roared. "If you die, experience with friends, those who are happy, unhappy, believe, like, do you have nothing to say?" "...Yes." Ye Hao muttered to herself, but in the end she still disintegrated the xing life that should have survived. It was as if Tyre said, nothing in Avalon. Are you gone? Regret is often associated with what has happened. Ye Hao, now she regrets. Really, the idiots are uncompromising. "You are a fool!!" Tyre said, tearing the ragged clothes down and throwing them on the ground, revealing a strong body. He is breathing heavily, and the surrounding mercenaries are getting more and more, and they are getting closer. fair enough If you really want to die, you will drag a few more. "Ye, when I start killing, please run away immediately." This unclear meaning makes everyone''s atmosphere dignified again. They can''t understand each other''s meaning. It is obviously a deadly situation. But now this man has not shown any desperation, but has a kind of inexplicable strong killing. Ye Hao slightly widened her eyes. She didn''t understand what Tyre wanted to do, but that kind of eyes, obviously had death. Support, my spirit, my will. Tyre muttered in his heart, and then a black eyelid slammed open from the top of his head. Heart, open. ~ 2 Long Tu looked at the ring in his hand. She had recalled more than one time when she left the Nylon Great Heaven. She had vowed never to go back, but she often missed it more recently. I miss the grilled fish made by Uncle, I miss the quiet little village, I miss the fighting field where the strong people gather, and I miss the dragon figure who can fly freely in the sky. But now she can''t fly. Also can''t fly. The four rings on the finger are like the countdown to the final life, when the pointer turns to zero... Maybe she can''t afford it when she is two or three. The injury is more serious every day, even if you wear such a sacred object, you can''t completely suppress it. The pain is also increasing, and she is powerless. It is the last effort, she is so determined. She will definitely get back the big brother''s things, even if she finally has to pay the price of death. Only recently there is something that bothers her. Perhaps this is just a good accident. Long Tu has given up the opportunity to accept. Among the ruins, Tyre said something to himself by chance. At first, the dragon slaughter could not understand, until later she found out what she seemed to miss. Really stupid and unhelpable yo. Long Tu helplessly scratched his hair and made a mess of good-looking gold. "Even if it is answer -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 366： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The broken special xing, such as du, generally spread to Pu''s body, and finally turned into a beach rou sauce under the miserable sorrow. "Humph!!" The empty emperor is really angry. He never imagined that the situation would change by one hundred and eighty degrees. He took a step in three steps and swam quickly in the void. He just appeared in front of Tyre in the blink of an eye, and his right hand suddenly Grab, dont say anything "Little devil, give me death!!" But this is like the space power of a catastrophe, but it is cracked between Tyre, and the same more powerful space is broken with the ominous atmosphere of the enchanted. "Adults are careful! He is very surprised!" Cui Cuisi reminded me, but now the empty-headed emperor still has the feeling of listening to people''s opinions. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he can lose his face this time, obviously it is sent. In order to replace this group of mercenaries, not only the old friend''s apprentice Aisha has no bones, but now Pu''er and other mercenaries have also died. If it is passed out, his reputation as a short-seller will inevitably plummet... "Very good, although I don''t know what ban you used, but it makes me so angry, you are the first one." Although I don''t know how much the credibility of the empty-faced emperor is, but now he has already angered to the extreme, and his left hand waved, and the rotten temper was suddenly born. "Give me everything!!" The land that had been left with dead wood and gravel was now destroyed again by decaying air and turned into a mud and powder on the beach. The black particles, like a small mosquito, swiftly flew toward Tyre. . Butter has long been planning, and the enlightenment is actually beginning to absorb this decadent temper. "Stupid! No weapon can resist in the face of decay!" The empty-headed sneer, but was surprised to find that this enchanted person did not have half damage, but instead took the decaying breath again and then slowly stopped. [Lord, master, so uncomfortable...] Even the teeth of Tul''as are not invincible. Although this rotted temper can hold it, it does not mean that it can be absorbed normally like other substances. After Tyre studied a lot of programs in this half second, he nodded slightly and turned his attention to the empty emperor. "It is a holy device!! Only the holy device can resist the decaying temper!! How can you have this qualification to have a sacred instrument, give me speed!!" Greed is the greatest natural enemy of mankind, and now the empty emperor is so, his eyes are left with this black knife, what other loves Sha, what mercenary group has to do with himself? As long as he has a sacred device, his strength can also be among the best in the royal family! In the face of a more crazy short-selling emperor, Tyre did not act at all, but instead waited for the other to approach. I saw that the empty-headed cane sawdust was shocked, and the silver cone appeared in front of Tyre. The empty-headed Emperor gripped the cone and slammed it toward Tyre. "Deep the needle!" This cone seems to have any special ability. Tyre can''t move at all in this moment. It is not a space squeeze, nor is it a pneumatic system, but a living place. Its like the key to the empty handle in the hands of Snow. However, this fixed-pointing needle is even more powerful, and the empty-headed emperor hides it in the crutches, clearly wanting to use it when it is unexpected, even if Tyre is also in this moment. However, the middle move is one thing, and how to counterattack is another matter. For the empty-headed emperor to be able to treat himself from the very beginning, he can see that the other party seems to be careless. In fact, he is cautious in his heart. Yes, he is likely to have huge fluctuations in his emotions as a royal emperor. It is most beneficial to keep a cold heart in the middle, and anger, sorrow, pleasure, etc. just make your flaws look bigger. [Author''s words, I thought that today 3 has passed orz] Six hundred and forty-seventh period "Tier is careful!!" Ye Hao suddenly stretched out his left hand, and the powerful space ability was actually the ability to crack the needle of the sea at this moment. And Ye Hao spurted a large pool of blood, and his face became paler. Tyre remembers that when he and Ye Hao were first controlled by the empty-headed emperor, Ye Hao used some kind of talent to force the space force to be cracked. Although it seems to cost a lot, it is absolutely for now. The calculation of Tyre is completely unnecessary, he only knows that the current Ye Hao will inevitably use this ability again. And this unexpected liberation, let Tyre be able to do it in an instant, facing the whistling of the emperor, Tyre also held the enchanted welcoming up! ! "It''s ridiculous!! Decaying anger [God''s arms]" Tyres unrelenting posture made the bears incomprehensible, but it was a great opportunity for him. He suddenly squandered most of his decaying temperament and turned it into a huge black illusion. He embraced the past. As long as Tyre touched this decadent, he would immediately disintegrate, but there was only one afterimage in the eyes of the empty emperor. Thousands of folds, twenty folds. The last flash that transcends the limit of the rou body, turning the blood that spewed out -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 367： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Have you worked hard? I have already worked hard, and I want to protect him, and I am also protected by him. The trembling hand gradually lost control, and the flame in the body was only left with consciousness. I am wrong. Really wrong... Wen Wenya... "You are so light, you don''t have more than one." Suddenly, she heard such a voice, and when it was held, Tyre said a casual word. Then Ye Hao gradually shed tears. "Really sorry" The light once again shines on the ground. The broad-edged sword that the mercenary wanted to raise was also stopped at this moment. No, not that he wants to stop, but space can no longer let him continue to wave. "Then, thank you." Ye Haos body slowly rises and rises, and the general understanding of the temperament in the air begins to gather with Ye Hao. The right hand that has disappeared gradually grows out, and the injuries on the body are all restored. The light makes the leaves a new look, but the blood remains on the body and appears to be muddy and not stained. "You! You actually broke through at this time?! How is this possible!!!" The emperor was often accompanied by a reincarnation, and Ye Hao was indifferent to the mercenary''s words. She walked slowly toward Tyre, then hugged him and put her face on the young man''s forehead. Thank you, really, thank you... The mercenary took this opportunity to shatter the space. Although he is not very strong in the mercenary group, he also has the strength of the emperor. How could he be forced to fight back by the same woman? "How about the breakthrough!! Let you know that there is a world of difference in the emperor class!!" However, this is the last sentence of the mercenary. When he noticed, the upper body was separated from the lower body and fell on the ground. And Ye Hao still has some kind of emotion, holding Tier tightly. Six hundred forty-ninth "Wow... those human breaths have all disappeared." One of the three demon owners said it unexpectedly, and the other two naturally felt it. "Fortunately, we have not chased out the human beings who can kill the empty-headed emperor. Even if we go, we may decide to die." "Yeah, I don''t know why there is no reaction under the last days." "Where is your idea, you can speculate, we just have to do our part." "Yes." 3 Demon Lord, you say a word, swaying to a pond, but at this time, a red-pink woman with a horn of sheep suddenly appeared, she looked at the reflection in the pond, silently. The three demon Lords immediately responded, and they quickly slammed on one knee and opened their mouths. "See sire." "Yeah." The last day of the devil was slightly, and then he knew it. "How is the battle?" "Backward, the two people who were chased are not dead, and there are two left behind." "Nonsense, is there a woman who doesn''t use a substitute doll?" Another demon cocked his elbow to the top of the guy who said the wrong thing. The other side immediately scared a cold sweat, and some trembling corrected. "Your Majesty, I remember it wrong, a total of three people." "I know." The last days of the devil''s concern are not actually these. "The Tigris Mercenary Corps has been very active in Area B recently. Although it is to avoid unnecessary struggles and close one eye, but now, it may be better to help behind the scenes." Pushing the waves? How do you push it? The magic master of this question just said that he was in the ordinary, and he was snorted by another magician around him. "Stupid, the meaning of your majesty is to let us spread this matter. A total of 32 people from the Tigris mercenary group led by the emperor chased two Avalon students for a moment of greed, and eventually they were killed. Nine, the short-headed emperor is also on the death list. After the news is released, how much influence do you know? Not only does Avalon have to ask, but the Tigris mercenary group will also have a rectification, and the Millik who had no regard for him. The kingdom can no longer harass the sorrow, so that we can get a long time to breathe, so the sire did not shoot everyone to kill, otherwise, how to confirm this news is true?" These words made the other two demons suddenly realize that the Dooms of the Dooms also nodded slightly. "Since it is clear, let''s do it. Remember, there is to be evidence that the Tigris mercenary group can''t do it even if it wants to hide it." "Under the subordinates understand!" After the three men nodded, they immediately went to do their own things. It was under the propaganda of the Dooms, the entire Milic kingdom was sensational! 2 "puff" A large mouthful of blood spewed out of the mouth of the green silk, and her look was wilting, but she fell from the high jade. The maid who has been guarding outside is shocked, one by one -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 368： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I didn''t encounter any accidents. Although I passed through a lot of magical caves, they didn''t have the cautiousness of those big magic caves. It was easy to escape the eyeliner of the guards. In this way, they ran for about ten days on a long journey, and a huge forest appeared in front of the two. Why use huge forests because every tree here is 100 times the size of ordinary trees, which means that one leaf is as big as a human, and such a huge tree has tens of thousands of plants here. An amazing view. Here is the origin of the paradise fruit? "Want to go inside, this place is called [Shitensha]], its main jurisdiction is to assert the devil, and the grower of the paradise fruit is the "sky" demon king, his father is the big demon god." "Da Yan Demon?!" Tyre did not expect to hear familiar names here. It is no wonder that he could do such a beautiful fate in this place. His father was a demon, but unfortunately because of the intervention of the president, It is difficult for Da Yan Devil to stay in Enron. Ye Hao nodded slightly "If it is not too late, we will sneak in now. It is best to find a wise magical object and ask for some news from it." "It''s not that any magical thing will learn human language. Even if it is wise, it''s hard to keep it smart." "You are right, listen to you." Ye Hao nodded thoughtfully, but suddenly buckled the hat, and Tyre was also at a loss, he was not making a decision. "I can''t do it, I can''t think of something." "No, as long as it is Tyre, it will certainly make sense." Ye Hao once again smiled at Tyre, and Tilton turned away from his head. "Just, even if I say this, it won''t work, I will make suggestions, you can find a way." "Yeah." Ye Hao did not hesitate to agree. Tyre scratched his head very strangely. He always felt that Ye Hao is more obedient than before. No, no, no, its easy to use obedience. It will be played by du, it should be easier to listen to rumors. So the two went forward in the huge forest. After all, it is a very important area, so there are a lot of guards arranged here. Although Ye Hao can find all the dark whistle, it still needs some difficulty to avoid the eyes and ears. "This is the peripheral guard, and the inside is still there." "No, you didn''t see it, these guards were added temporarily." "Temporarily add?" "Yes, I am afraid that there has been any existence before, causing them to be scared, so the guards have been strengthened." "There has been something that happened before... The answer seems to be only one person." Tyre replied, and Ye Hao also nodded, which made them more determined to enter the Shentian club. However, this whistle is really terrible. The more you go inside, the more trouble you have. In the end, there is a pile of monsters stuck in the middle of the road, and the entire Shentian Society is surrounded. "What should I do?" "If you can, you want to kill the past, but it is easy to attract the attention of the demon Lord, so we can wait and see what happens." Ye Hao''s words are not unreasonable, the monsters are not omnipotent, they also need to eat, but also need rest, if Its definitely impossible to stand here all the time. Tyre and Ye Hao can hide in the dark and observe the timing of their exchange of whistle. They can sneak into it without knowing it. In the past, Ye Hao had done a lot of such things, so the experience Very rich. Ye Hao and Tilwo were behind a grass. I thought it would last until the evening, even the next day, but not long after, the monsters suddenly rioted, and you said nothing about me. Then, with a bang, a huge monster crossed the sky like a meteor and then rumbling to the ground, scaring the guards. "This is the Lord?!" This is why Ye Hao and Tyre are also scared. How do you wait for the good, the sky will fly to a dead and half-dead Lord, can''t you start playing inside? "Impossible, even if it really fights, it won''t be the turn of us to come in... It must be for some reason." Ye Hao had a judgment in his heart. At this time, he quickly got up and gently pulled Latil''s clothes. "Oh now." "Yeah." Tyre nodded solemnly, and the monsters were just in a mess. They wouldn''t put their attention here, so they could quickly cross the past with the opportunity. When the Shentian Society came to the inside, it was a huge lake, and there was a small island in the lake. The island was full of light, and it seems that there is something holy to be born. Is it a paradise fruit? "It should be true, but Wen Wenya did not see it." "She can''t come in so brightly and bluntly. After all, this is the territory of the devil. Once the anger is provoked, even the devil will come along, then it will be difficult to escape." "Yeah." For Tyre''s statement, Ye Hao quite agrees, except that the former demon who flew out is obviously being hit by a blow. Although it is not instantaneous, it is at least half-death. Can do it. The devil should have no reason to treat the devil, then only -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 369： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Guardian, naturally, has the ability to open the door, and it is a big mistake if you dont rush into it without prior investigation. The sky began to boil, and the numerous pillars of light rose up and formed a huge cage. "Declaring the gods, this is the [squirrel cage] created by the devil **** himself, and you are the stupid mouse who steals the fat rou in the cage, hehehe, regret it here, until you assert that the devil is close, you are The death period." "Its ridiculous, if we come here without any preparation, I dont know how many times Ive died. I dont know what it is. Kalou is too lazy to take care of this foolish demon, following the other demigods and the sacred magician. , rushed to the island. It didn''t take long for a group of nine people to get what they wanted, with their own satisfaction, and the face of the Templars was ugly. "Well, then Master Cold Moon, then you can rely on you." Kalou looked at this terrible enchantment, could not help but cast a line of sight to a blue-haired woman, she looked indifferent, can face the gods The enchantment of creation is naturally quite dignified. When she nodded, she stepped into the vicinity of the enchantment and began to study. "It takes half a month for each convening of the penalty conference, so we have enough room for the cold moon master to concentrate on it, no need to worry." The half-god reminder naturally does not want to let the other party out what The reason for the change was that in order to please the high man, 30% of the benefits they received were taken by her. The Sanctuary Magister is a rarer existence than the Semi-God, just as the ratio of the Warrior to the Sorcerer is 20:1, and the ratio of the Semi-God to the Sanctuary Magister is even greater. Then the cold moon began to study this enchantment. After Tyre and Ye Hao hid behind a big tree, they looked at the demigod and the demon who suddenly fell silent. "Would you like me to touch it?" "No, if they are discovered, they will not thank you, but they will treat you as a very unique individual. The best end is the fate of anatomy on the operating table for a lifetime." Ye Hao said that it is not alarmist, not as good as it is. Speaking of human greed, it may be worse than this. If you really receive such treatment, Tyre will probably regret what he has done today. Therefore, at this time, I still listen to Ye Haos words. Its good to wait and see what happens. Plus, there is some means for the cold moon master. It doesnt mean that you cant break this assertion. However, just like this, one day passed. The face of Lengyue is covered with yin clouds. "It is the enchantment created by the gods. There are too many magic lines and mediums in it. With the unique frequency barrier, I have no way to crack it." "What? You are not saying that even if the gods are enchanted, they can be easily solved?" The spleen of the temper bo is not happy, and standing out is against the cold moon. "What the **** is saying is the most powerful enchantment of the whole empire, are you doing this?" "I admit that my skills are not deep, and the whole empire is the most powerful thing, but it is just what you hear." The cold moon seems calm, and even if she can''t break it, she still studies what is there, maybe This is the research spirit that is the exclusive researcher of the enchantment. Until this moment, the cold moon thinks that it is not how to crack, but how to learn more meaningful things from the enchantment. Wen Wenya apparently did not expect that things would become like this. For such a simple trap, they did expect it, but it is really impossible to imagine that in the case of being prepared, it would be difficult because of the complexity of the enchantment. . That is to say, they did not lose in wisdom, but lost in technology. It is ridiculous to think about it. "This, this..." Tyre looked at Ye Wei "It doesn''t look so good." "..." Ye Hao''s face is naturally not good to see where to go. After all, it is a problem of the semi-god class, she can not make the corresponding means. "Its said that these people are half gods. Is it really good to be trapped there so well? And from the perspective of dialogue, these people know that there are traps..." Tyre couldnt help but vomit, these people Really half god? I feel that there is no cleverness from the mercenaries. In fact, Tyre does not know that the more powerful people are aware of traps and dangerous precautions. Six hundred and fifty-four cracks "Tell, Tyre, have you ever done such an experiment?" For the sudden problems of Ye Hao, the young black-haired youth are obviously glimpsed, and the look is quite a weird answer. Is this high-end thing at this time? "The experiment about the unique talent of your body." This sentence makes Tyre look shocked, slightly sinking, faint opening There was a dragon that had been done before, she created a miniature enchantment, and then let me try the real xing of the physical talent. "Dragon Tu? She will arrange enchantment?!" "correct." "...the words of the demigod are indeed possible..." As a simple warrior, arranging enchantment should be an impossible thing, but once it becomes a demigod, it can be able to spy on the power of the law in the world. "So, you suddenly talked -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 370： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Force body, ask "Is the last demigod of the last day''s mercenary group to be chased by you?" "That''s my proudest son!! But it was finally killed by your Avalon Rachel, and I naturally want to kill all the Avalon students, including you!" !" "Yes..." Wen Wenya nodded thoughtfully, but then suddenly showed a sly smile. "Thank you for saying this long story before I die." This strange atmosphere makes the cold moon feel wrong. When it comes to reaction, Wen Wenya has already appeared behind the other side, but the white-haired woman who was originally subjected to magical erosion has turned into a puppet. "Replacement doll?! Right, you haven''t even married this woman!" The avatar doll can exchange space and injury with the 30-year-old female xing. This is a saint device that can limit xing too much, so it is useless for the demigod, not for 30. Ordinary female xing is too expensive, so few people will use it. It is such a blind spot, even the sacred sorcerer who has learned everything is wrong. "There are many magical props in the world, and there are many magical abilities. The cold moon master, even if it really counts me, please converge the murder in the eyes next time. Of course, it is hard to say next time. For the magician, no matter what the realm, their weakness is always their own rou body, they have the terrible firepower that can kill the demigod, and also the weak body that was killed by the demigod. Wen Wenya''s right hand is a claw, and the shoulder of the cold moon is shot. The terrible power is poured in with the divine power. The wound that was originally made by the fake drama is worse. In just a moment, the delicate body of the cold moon is crushed. In a group of rou mud, stumbled on the ground, only the eyes open, but it is dead. "Oh... still let her escape." Wen Wenya sighed, although Ye Hao and Tyre did not see where the other party escaped, but since it is a demigod, it must have the last means of life, but they As a mortal, I can''t see it at all. Six hundred and fifty-sixth pursuit "Come on, although I don''t know how to be true or false in the cold moon, I can''t deal with it alone. The failure of the cold moon should give them a wake-up call. Now we''d better split up." "If you split your head, if they grab me, etc., its not too bad for you?" Ye Hao answered this question, Wen Wenya thought, it seems that it will indeed turn into this result, it is not her brain stupid. Its just that at the moment, she is hard to protect herself. If she drags on Ye Hao and Tyre, she will be a big sinner. "Well, I am taking you to the Kingdom of Milic. We are going forward carefully on the road. If we are lucky, it will not be discovered. Unfortunately, I am a half-god, and even the gods are not created. Otherwise, I will help you into the godhead. It doesn''t matter." Wen Wenya sighed and knew that it was not too late. She took Tiel Yeh to move fast in the distance, and they looked back. The terrible black hole is still absorbing the space around, as if it is endless. Everything is swallowed up. However, Nagalou did not seem to have let go of the gentlemanly meaning, but in a moment it was straight toward them. Wen Wenya looked at the blue light from her forehead and frowned. "It was actually at the last minute that I was followed by a cold moon. It was a heart." "The speed of Jialou is faster than that of a school sister." "After all, I am not a semi-god who is proficient in the body, but since Kashang is chasing, there are naturally other helpers behind. Although I am only a semi-god, this does not mean that I will be arrogant at the peak level. Fighting, although the gap between the two is huge, but it has not yet reached the level that can be forcibly defeated, it is not difficult to escape, but if it is a two-to-one form, it will be completely reversed, one person is responsible for containment, and one person is responsible for the attack. In the realm of demigod, two-on-one is always fatal, even if the two first-in-a-half gods can barely repel a peak and a half god, of course, this is the result of no sacred instrument." Wen Wenya seems to have studied the knowledge between the demigods. Now, the head of the explanation is the Tao. At the moment, the Kasang half-god is chasing, but I dont know how to deal with it. "Even if it is a counter-attack, I am afraid that I will be entangled in the other side, plus you two, I am afraid that even the escape of Yu Yu is not." "Are we all tired at the end?" "How come, you can come far away, I am very happy, but their goal is me, so, as I said before, separate here." Wen Wenya does not wait for them to continue the debate, it is a Swing down and use their gods to cover their bodies. As a result, unless Kalou and others give up chasing Wen Wenya, they will never be aware of the existence of Tyre. Sure enough, in the face of the semi-god, Tyre and Ye Hao are still powerless. Even if they used to kill a powerful Fenghuang, it is not in the face of absolute power. Looking at the Kalou, which whizzed past the head, and another half-god, Ye Hao also gave up the plan to continue chasing. "As Wen Wenya said, we will only let him not even have the money to escape. In fact, it was wrong from the beginning, isn''t it?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 371： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co mom! ! You stupid! ! How has Laozi raised you for hundreds of years? what? ! ! "Don''t delay the time with words. I know that you are very calm now and make wise choices faster." Zamoto will not know his father. This person is full of anger and impulsive, actually Thoughtful, calmer than anyone. Jialous eyes turned quickly, and eventually he sighed, throwing out the rust bottle in the godhead. "I didn''t expect to finally fall into the hands of the closest people, ridiculous." "Kalou, you have never heard of it, people who are really doing big things are always lonely?" Zamot means that whether it is a relative or a best companion, as long as it involves interests, all can be like strangers. Abandoning, this is what really can be a big deal. Jialou sighed and couldnt help but shake his head. "Yeah. So, I said so much, you don''t plan to look back, it really makes me very sad." "What is there to say now, sad or not, is it really useful? Should you say that you still have a heart?" Zamots voice was steady, and when he said this, his mind flashed a beautiful Smile. Wen Wenya looked at the two peoples jio talk, but suddenly said "Zamot doesn''t say anything more, just suppress him!" No one knows what a veteran **** has. If this time, the best opportunity will be lost because of his own feelings, then everything will fall short. Zamote is not an idiot. It is a slap in the face that the body of the Kalou is further blocked by a fixed-air injury lamp. However, at this moment, he could not move, his eyes were slightly enlarged. And what I saw was the smirk that Kalou gradually revealed. "I am your father, idiot, your body is my blood, when you were born, you have already done your hands and feet." [Reverse blood reincarnation] Transfer all the attacks on the subject to the subject and replace the position. That is to say, Zamoth trained by Kalou is only one of his permanent xing substitute dolls. Eventually, the co control of the fixed-air injury lamp was transferred to the body of Kalou, but Zamoto became the settled person. "This sacred instrument is hidden and deep. It doesn''t seem to have been planned. It seems that the woman who is bitter may promise you a lot of benefits. It is really a big hand. From the beginning, the great demon **** was taken away. The penalty meeting began, and its all in her calculations until now, but Im afraid Im going to let her down. She can count the hearts of people, but she never knows the power of family, the power of blood, I What kind of character? If the words can affect even the action can change, then it will not be this position." Kalou made an unquestionable laughter, he looked at Wen Wenya again, and smiled even more. "Very good, this is correct, then the crime is re-ordered. Avalon College student Wen Wenya was ordered by the student president to provoke the relationship between the half-god of the Milic Kingdom and kill the number. Shooting. How?" "I don''t know." Wen Wenya shook her head. "Just, if only this way, the means to escape her is too small to look at that person." "Oh?" Jialous brow was not a panic, but he said quite well. "According to my guess, when the school celebration invited me to the student conference room, the plan has already begun. On the bright side, I said that I want to purchase a large amount of paradise fruit. In the dark, it is a brainwashing for me. I want to be ridiculous. Or, if these half gods kill, they will kill them. However, this president will sincerely think about the removal of several members who are arranged in the round table, and they are all Kabion factions. Its so obvious that its hard to become Kabion. Will you be invisible? Its ridiculous, you want to overthrow the order, dont look at yourself a few pounds. "Tell so much, you are not slow to start?" Wen Wenya sneered, Jialou frowning gradually wrinkled, looked at the look of yin Shen Zamot "I have given you the opportunity to be able to do what the father should have. Then there is only the relationship between the enemies. Since you can''t kill me, then you have to die!" It was said that Jialou pushed Zamoote, and the other party seemed to be immersed in the water. It fell into the space and then slowly and transparently disappeared. In addition to the gods and some special existence in the cracks, human beings cannot survive. But Jialou did not waver, but looked at Wen Wenya again. "Your plan has gone bankrupt. These members of the Kabion adults have not killed one, and as long as the news is passed out, I am sure you will die when you die!!" "As long as you don''t admit it, what can you do?" "Don''t admit it? What do you think I have done so many plays before? The first thing is to verify whether there is any other thought in Zamoth''s kid. The second point is to let the rust bottle All the half gods have heard that there are so many members of the testimony, do you still have a way to repudiate?" This sentence makes Wen Wenya inevitably change color, clenched his fists, and flashed a strange light in his eyes. Ye Hao is silent, but Tyre is not clear. "Why is this happening suddenly? How do you hear the name of the president?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 372： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Gradually depressed. Everything is in the dark. Oh... The heart slammed, and when she opened her eyes again, the world became blank. "You came." From a distance, from a close, from the ear, from the mind came a familiar voice. Listen carefully and find that this is exactly the same as it was sent out from the mouth. "Yes, I am your avatar, and it is also the level of the gods." "..." "It may be too much to say that it is a level. It can be a life-and-death in the world, and it is not a kind of pattern." While talking about it, while demonstrating the pictures of human beings, they have the joy of killing the monsters, the anger of the loved ones being killed, the serenity of the old-fashioned dragon clock, and the misfortune of the disease. "So, what is your misfortune? White body? Friends''s calculations? The experience of childhood? Or is it forced to break through?" "..." "You don''t even have a godhead, and what qualifications are you to become a god? The semi-god''s quenching is less than one-third, and there is no experience, wisdom, intuition, and touch." "..." "Even so, do you want to start?" "I have said so much, but if you put death and shocking gods and then die on the balance, I am afraid that anyone will choose the latter." Wen Wenya answered this when he passed away, but he was separated. Showing a faint smile, it was exactly the same as Wen Wenya. "You will regret this." I thought that I had just opened my eyes, but Wen Wenya really opened her eyes now, and there was a door in front of her. It is about 100 meters long and about 60 meters wide. The thickness is unknown, but it is amazing that this door stands in the sea but no one pays attention. This is an unknown little world, she stood in front of this door. And the familiar voice came again, but this time, the figure did not appear. "This is the first level of whether you can really enter the test of the gods and crush it." This sounds like a very simple thing. However, Wen Wenya lost all strength. She is now just an ordinary woman. However, the ultimate goal of this door standing in front of Wen Wenya is to use the fist of a mortal to crush it? How can this be? Hey. The thoughts in my heart have just risen, and the front door is re-expanding. It was originally about 100 meters long, but it turned into a length of about a kilometer! The grandeur of the sky is so spectacular that Wen Wenyas heart is even more desperate. The door has risen again, as if to break through the sky and cover the whole world. Although Wen Wenya understood it in a flash, the door changed with the thoughts in her heart, but... Understand that, despair, but not want to eliminate can be eliminated. Its like a person who is afraid of ghosts walking in the dark. He knows that there are no ghosts in the world, but he is still very scared, no matter how to control himself. The idea is limitless, and the thoughts in my heart are like the clouds in the sky that day, and it is hard to predict. She looked at her palm and then looked at the towering door. Is this the first level before becoming a god? What is the use of the body of the tires? When she thought about it, she saw the figure of Tyre. Speaking of this, Tyres schoolmates are not much vindictive, but he is still struggling in the strong, trying to create a world. Now he does have the strength of the whole continent, its because Tyre never Desperate... Maybe he has a good master and has a good chance. Can really be compared, Wen Wenya''s luck is good enough, she can become a demigod at the age of twenty-six, which has already explained his efforts and luck. Even so, she still lost confidence after losing power... It''s as simple as the first stage of promotion to the gods. Wen Wenya clenched her fists. If she confessed in this way, then why did she survive for what! ! She remembered the beauty of the world outside of the Shadow Stone. She wanted to live, want to see more scenery, more people, and then laugh with her favorite friends... The 660th phase is unchanged "You... I will die soon." When I was young, the demigod was like this. He was one of the best in the province. He was well-informed and lived for two or three thousand years. When Wen Wenya, who was eager to be a child, was sent to the demigod, Their parents heard desperate words "After the ancient times, millions of years, tens of millions of years, how many albinos, gods, big worlds, small worlds, no one has lived twenty-seven years old, this is -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 373： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What I fear most in the past four years is that this hatred in my heart has gradually faded away with the passage of time, forgetting the unforgettable picture and destroying all the good things in the town. Why don''t I have the right to hate! ! "The hatred of four years, but did not let you down the mountain, is it timid or powerless?" "Because you let me stay here." "that''s it?" "that''s it." "Okay, then let''s kill." Wen Wenya said this, and then took a shot in the head of the boy. "Drinking the water of the lake for four years, your body has already been reborn. Nowadays, it is just a few murders. Now I will give it to you. Is it a devil or a sage who can help the world? Choose it yourself. "" After all, the boy has been thrown off the mountain. While Wen Wenya still lives alone in the mountains, the arrival of the teenager has no effect. It is twenty years. The boy has become a middle-aged man. He stepped up the mountain, a robes, and it looks extraordinary. Passing his martial arts really allowed him to knock down the entire country. "Master, you haven''t seen it for so many years, your beauty has not changed." "The heart is the same, the person is the same, your old is just tired." Wen Wenya said this sentence to the middle-aged man, he looked at his palm and licked the sky. "Master, is you tired?" "Tired is just alive." "..." "Master, how can you be immortal like you." The middle-aged man is so open. His eyes have expectations of life, Wen Wenya smiled faintly "Abandon your country, can you do it?" "Can!" He said so, he felt the deliciousness of his rights, but he was saddened by the aging body. If a person has no life, even if he has gotten more things, what is the use? After this, the middle-aged man turned the emperor jio and followed Wen Wenya to learn how to live forever. It was another twenty years. The middle-aged man gradually became younger. He returned to the appearance of a boyhood. He was overjoyed and thanked Wen Wenya. "Let''s go out, you are already immortal." "Yes, thank you master!" The sixth hundred and sixty-one period The time passed, and after five hundred years, the young lang was still the same as that. He came to the mountain and looked at Wen Wenya, whose eyes were still full of despair. "Kill me! Master! Please let me die!!" "Why die?" "No yu no demand, why not die!!" "Is there any thoughts about the world?" "Yes, even if you live in this world for only one second, it will make me hurt, why not die! Why can''t I die!!" "This is the immortality you want to pursue." "Master, I am wrong, I want to die." "I have never killed anyone." Wen Wenya shook her head slightly, this look made the boy desperate "Why is this happening, why is it like this!!" "Do you remember what it was like to see my first words at the beginning?" Wen Wenya asked, the teenager couldnt answer it. "For hundreds of years, I still remember." "If you say it, you can get back to the original point," Wen Wenya said. The juvenile''s eyes are slightly large, but he can''t think of the scene and dialogue with the master when he first met. The feeling of powerlessness suddenly arises. "Can''t you really remember?" Wen Wenya asked again. The boy wanted to shake his head, but suddenly, his mind flashed a familiar figure, white long hair, red eyes, the young man who had been under his care... "Ah... I am..." "It turns out, you can still remember." Wen Wenya smiled slightly, and the teenager shook his head and smiled. "Feel the thrill of revenge, feel the thrill of unifying the world, feel the thrill of immortality, but finally forget the original heart, forget the end, I really are..." The boy gradually became gentle, and the gentle Wenya in front of him became illusory. "I am your avatar, and it is also your life. You can wake up in countless runners and prove that you have passed this second pass." "How many times has my character been reincarnation?" "More than 30,000 times, this is the last time, and the longest one. You have already forgotten your original self, but in the end [Paradise Fruit] yo effect allows you to survive the knot." "Paradise fruit, it feels like it has been a very long-term name." "It is a miracle to remember your friend. How many half gods have lost in this world in this step, become one of the mortals, life and death, and persevere." I split my hands and finally said "So, continue to start the third way -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 374： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Wen Wenya, who has no competition in the mountains, and a middle-aged man who is always looking for immortality. If you want to live forever... Then die here first. Wen Wenya killed the middle-aged man, but eventually replaced himself. It turned out to be the case. Why? Dawu? Perhaps it is just a matter of miraculous accidents. [Author''s words: I went to the hospital for a review today. The doctor said that the inflammation in the lung cavity has been basically absorbed. Thank you for your concern. Thank you for your support. I will work harder to write novels for everyone. Sixty-sixth, three, three, young, frivolous Wen Wenya saw the body that she dissipated, and the reconstitution was a pile of figurs formed by elements. "It seems to be more comfortable than I expected." Feel the death to be able to escape death. Wen Wenya understands this truth and knows the real thing. When I was young, I was filled with madness. Its getting a bit of snow. Once the epiphany is comfortable, I control my own life. She slowly descended from midair, while Ye Hao and Tyre looked at each other with awkwardness. They may think that they are dreaming, but this naive idea was broken in just half a second. Ye Hao hugged Wen Wenya and felt the warmth of the other party, but she could no longer hold back, crying like a child. It is obviously a strong girl. And Wen Wenya also embraced each other, his right hand touched the long white hair, showing a smile as always. "There is a dead man who is born, but it is broken and then standing. The gods are really unpredictable." "That, Wenwen Ya sister, now you..." Tiel tempted Xing to ask, Wen Wenya looked over to him, and then suddenly mixed his face, yin said coldly. "I am a ghost!" "..." Tyre is speechless... Sure enough, the wording is still unchanged. "Sisters just have nothing to do." "What I lack now is the power of faith." Wen Wenya said, for a new god, the power of faith is especially important. If there is no power of faith, she will only have unlimited life, but she will still be killed. "Wen Wenya, I will believe in you, give me the power of your gods." Ye Hao reacted and said immediately, Wen Wenya touched each other''s head again. "You are already." "Then I will also believe it by the way." Tyre shrugged, and Wen Wenya grinned, revealing a mocking look. "There is nothing to say about the casualness of the mouth. In fact, the body is very honest." "Sister, you still have to die again." "Ha ha ha." Wen Wenya waved a hand, a warm flow suddenly poured into Tyre''s chest, and there was a **** power in his mind, which was a gentle and faithful seed. Since then, he has been There is also a **** of faith. However, more of them are friends, which is rare in the gods. After doing these things, the world barriers in the sky suddenly opened, and the hymn became the main theme of the whole sky. A large number of angels were surrounded in the air, and from this one was actually a white-haired old man, but his body was burly. There is no such thing as an old state. His body is full of thunder and lightning, and it seems that people immediately give birth to the idea of ??worship. "My is the Lord of the Gods" Oz." Lord Oz! This name is unknown to anyone, and he is also the second in the 3,000 gods list. " has become a god, according to the custom of the gods, it is to invite you, and, is the first **** of albinism achievements, merits and demerits, the potential is much higher than the ordinary gods, it is into me When the gods can get a heavy job, or... directly become my daughter." Ozs words did not mean to mean anything. He directly said all the ideas and let Wen Wenya choose himself. It is a good treatment for the daughter of God. I am afraid that except for those goddesses who are in the forefront, the gods will be uncomfortable. More than a mountain. However, Wen Wenya shook her head. "Sorry, the great Oz, I am just a free man, I am not used to living like that." "What about the cause and effect with me?" "..." Wen Wenya thought a little, she really has no big backing now, this time Oz is so human, she will not give face again in front of the face of the gods. So Wen Wenya nodded. "That''s a thank you." "No matter, the white body has no ancient people before the gods, and it is only twenty-six years old. These achievements, I dont know who you want to thank with you." Oz smiled a little, and turned around and wanted to leave. At this time, Tyre suddenly thought of something, said to Wen Wenya. "Sister, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 375： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The probability is that the seedlings encourage themselves rather than groping themselves..." "My Majesty knows, and even if you really want to help me, I will refuse if I want to come. The causal relationship of the white body is too heavy. Once there is a strong person involved, it will reverse the cause and effect and make things worse." "Yeah." Killing the Holy King nodded slightly, then said "What are you going to do next?" "I want to hear what you say." "It''s a clever little girl." Killing laughed and said directly "It''s better to hang a name in our Avalon, then, you are also the first **** of the seventh year, it sounds very powerful." "Yeah, I think other people will hear that Avalon can actually cultivate the gods in seven years. It is estimated that there will be a lot of people coming." "More than equal to fine, no matter how many people come in each year, the nature that will eventually come in will come in." Killing students does not think that people have much use, and pulling up the gangs will enrich the competitiveness. Avalon can make The students are growing up quickly. The first point is that there is a huge enchantment underneath, which allows students to practice more than ten times faster than the outside world. The second point is naturally competitive. Wallonia is comparable to the outside world for ten years or more. It is precisely because they can''t get away every day. It is not the same time concept for one person to play a day and a busy day, let alone one or even seven years. "Then I will figure out to go and walk, this diploma can still get it." "What are the realms, and a diploma." The killer shook his head with a smile, but Wen Wenya said "After all, I have been here for five years, and my feelings are still there, and I am also very grateful to the support of my friends and the cultivation of Avalon, so here is my home..." This sentence makes the killing of the holy king more happy, although the happy shape is not very good for a deep holy king, but this time he has any reason not to laugh? "Good! This is your home." "Well, if there is anything I need to help, I will come back at any time!" Wen Wenya said, killing and nodding, the smile is still "Very good, I heard that you have rejected the invitation of Lord Oz before?" "Well... although very tempting, the feeling of being controlled is not very good. As an undead god, it is most important to live without care." "Yes." The killing of the holy king agreed to nod, and at the same time, the sky was once again crossed a meteor, and finally stopped in front of the two, this time discovered that it is not the killing of the holy king Old friend, **** of heaven. "I drop a relative! You, this, this... This is a god?!!" God God looked up and down Wen Wenya a few eyes, Wen Wenya remembered that the last time God was called to meet, all It was also a jio flow, but at the time it seemed to talk about secret things, and then refused, so that memory was erased by the **** of heaven, but the **** of gods erased the memory is still very humanized, he only wiped the keyword Its gone, and the other conversations are still clear, so it doesnt make a blank feeling in your head. "The **** of heaven." "Call your sire, call your brother." "Amount..." Wen Wenya will have a glimpse, but let the **** of heaven laughed. "The little girl can, I just released a rhetoric a few months ago, and now I am beaten, I feel painful on the cheeks." "Your Majesty, can I do something rude?" Wen Wenya couldn''t help but be serious, but the **** of heaven did not answer it. "No harm, it is the frog of my bottom, I don''t know the limits of people." "Well, we don''t want a lot of ages. We are still here to talk to the little girl, Wen Wenya, you will do what you want to do." Killing the Holy King said, Wen Wenya listened, such as Meng Dawei, Although she is a god, but with these two big So after Wen Wenyas resignation, he immediately fell on the side of the road in the school district. Ye Hao and Tyre were also released by Wen Wenya. "Call..." Wen Wenya once again breathed a sigh of relief, and Tyre on the side inevitably said "I don''t think that God of Heaven and King of Killing will appear for you." "After all, Wen Wenya was promoted so young, this is almost impossible." Ye Hao nodded slightly, but Tyre extended a small fist and gave a light fist on Ye Haos shoulder. "Isn''t this going to happen again?" "Let you say goodbye." Ye Xiaowei smiled, but Wen Wenya silently looked at Tyre and looked at Ye Hao, and finally put his gaze back on Tyre, the atmosphere of the gods suddenly shrouded. On his body. "Little Tyre... Did you do something?" "what!" "From the real recruit, since you were at the side of Xiao Xiao, she did not see me through me!" "Amount..." Tyre said nothing at this moment, thinking about the eyes of others, they are not magnets. "Prove that your sisters beauty has dropped, and its definitely the most recent night skin. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 376： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Wen Wenyas expectation that the president will be so calm now, it seems that he will not sell her. "You really are enough to fight, but I may not be able to talk about it if I want to kill me." "Does this seem like a slogan? It is also a gift from the Ming Dynasty." The president smiled faintly, but Wen Wenya did not joke with her. "You seem to have something to accomplish, maybe even killing you doesn''t stop you, then just after that, that is, after you graduate, I will come to you, hope that you will have the anger to prepare for it. "" "..." The president laughed and said nothing, but it made Wen Wenya feel uncomfortable, but said that it was useless. At this time, even if it was said to kill the Holy King, most of it would be dead, it would be better to wait until the dust settled. . In this way, the woman with white hair turned and left, but the president looked at the other side and closed the threshold and gave a slight relief. "After it became a god, even the momentum is not the same." "I didn''t expect Wen Wenya to become a demigod and a **** in such a short time." Unparalleled from Yin, she looked at the threshold that was still open, muttering to herself. "If you are twenty-six years old, I am afraid I can go up with the two Gemini gods." "The youngest **** in Gabriel''s mainland is probably the white one decades ago." "Krad''s father." "But if you think about it, you will find that there are more and more gods in the world of Noah in the past millennium. It is faster than the gods, although the gods have the advantage of being able to absorb the gods from all kinds of worlds. Once this is done, the Noah world will inevitably surpass the realm of the gods." "..." Unparalleledly narrowed his eyes. If it is true as the president said, then the Noah world is not very well positioned now. If you really want to resist the dominance of the gods, then it will be attacked by the group. The leader of the gods is the Supreme God, which has stood at the commanding heights of morality. The Noah world wants to fight against the world by its own power. This is difficult to climb to the sky. I am afraid that it will not be so developed, it will take the lead in making it difficult. Noah''s world is hit... Of course, these are just speculations. If she is fortunate enough to be a demigod or even a god, she may be able to verify her guess in the near future. "So, continue to do your own thing." The president said casually, the unparalleled nodded disappeared, and the purple-haired girl then lay in the seat and looked at the dawn of the first sin from the sun. "I will start soon..." 3 For Yuehai, it was a surprising thing for Tiels own self during this period of time. She naturally shared this joy. It should be said that they are the same person, but unfortunately, if the month The sea also goes to the relatives of Ye Hao, so it may only be dismissed by the other party. The most important thing is that if the other side knows that the moon is Tiel, then every time she bathes with her, it will be exposed... Believe that as Tyre himself will be chased a few streets. Six hundred and sixty-seventh When Ye Hao returned to the dormitory, it was already in the middle of the night. At this time, the rare five people gathered in the room. Long Tuang just came out of the bathroom, and Damiyara was watching the magic books as always. Things will open the magic shadow stone and take a look. As for Carrie, she has been working **** magic research recently, so she is very hardworking. Ye Hao looked at a few other people, and Damiyaras first reaction came. Putting down the books is to say "Have you come back? I heard that you have done a lot of things recently." "Fortunately." In fact, most of them are done by Tyre, which is simply not something that can be shown off. "Well..." Damia Yala saw Ye Hao as a pair of cold and hot, thinking about the two words of the cold, the moon sea is still a little embarrassed to Ye Hao, had no choice but slightly nodded, Carly The same is true. Long Tu wiped the long blond hair with a towel and said to Ye Hao. "When you go this time, it seems that the gentleman of Wen Wenya is directly into a god, very powerful." "Dragon Tu, there is something I want to talk to you." Ye Hao''s face is unchanged, facing her so open, Long Tu slowed down the movements of the hands, can not help but wonder "whats the matter?" "..." "Want to go out and say?" "Nature is the best." Ye Hao nodded and walked alone to the door. Long Tu looked back at Yue Hai and others, and also followed. This weird move made everyone look at each other for a while, and they didn''t know what they were going to say. Waiting until the doorway outside the door, the lights are dim and empty, and Long Tu looked at Ye Hao and asked. "What is the thing I want to ask?" "Not asking, but talking to you first." "?" "I am going to Tyre..." Ye Hao said halfway, Long Tu suddenly sighed and interrupted the other party''s words. "What do you want to say, but what does it have to do with me?" "You can see it." "Well, yeah, I can see it, of course. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 377： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Avalon is the epitome of the mainland. Similarly, this is not a place where it can be used as an excuse to fight. Your saying is that once the emperor concealed Suzaku, well, we retreat 10,000 steps, even if the empire really counts the Suzaku Even if it is oppressing Suzaku, it is not the central position of Avalon that should be moved now. If you really want to join the army with patriotism, pick up the weapons in your hands and fight. Just relying on the mouth, launching public opinion, disturbing the hearts of the people, but in the end you are watching the fire across the bank, so unhappy, is this very interesting? What the students want is not revenge. Sometimes they just can''t swallow this breath, and you just introduce them to them, and then they will not disappear. If you think about it, you can''t laugh, if I am you. I am afraid I will not stand here for the second time. Six hundred and sixty-ninth "Not bad." Shu Jing Sheng smiled and clap his hands slightly. "I can only distort the ruthlessness into this look. I am afraid that only you can do it. Indeed, as you said, the war between countries should not involve Avalon, and I should lead by example. However, you have to Clearly, I don''t have that right. I am not a student president. I am not a member of the discipline committee. I am not a member of the round table. Otherwise, I will do more." He waved and said. "Really, we should not expand the microcosm. However, if the two countries fight, can the civilians in the country still get along with each other? This is a matter of people''s minds. I just let them understand what is known as shame and then brave. Therefore, I am also here to announce that this session, I will become the new student president, to lead the entire Avalon, change the entire Avalon!!" This sentence is no different than that of Pragner. After all, if you really let Shujing Sheng become the president of the student, look at his current style, when will the imperial people still have room to survive? However, the person of Plagna does not like to compete with others. Now it is because the other party has done too much things recently, but I didnt expect it to be the next one, so that he could not get off the stage. "Good." Pragna nodded slightly, with a hint of elusive smile. "So, as you wish, this presidential election, I will also participate." This sentence is tantamount to meaning who will become the real ruler in the future. If the net wins, then the Suzaku will be arrogant in Avalon. If Pragner wins, it will not be bundled. The net holy face looks good, and as a result, the problem rises to the battle between the two countries. But this is not a good thing for the students, it is better to say that this is just the beginning of torture. 2 It is as if anyone has different ideas. The same is true for Damiya. Even if the presidential election will have two almost invincible enemies, she will still sign up and still work hard. Although in the eyes of the moon, I always feel that this is impossible to succeed. Speaking of Tyre, I havent seen Ye Hao recently. The most important thing has never been to find myself. This is a bit strange. Its so affectionate when its confession... Wow... Im sorry to think about it. Forget it, take a magic stone to give her a crush. Yuehai looked at the leafy face of the face, and then took out the magic stone and hit it. When Ye Hao listened to the magic stone, he took it and opened it. "Which?" "It''s me..." Moon Hai just said halfway, she suddenly reacted, especially why she was playing the magic stone as her own moon, and her face looked stiff and looked at Ye Hao, who also turned her eyes. Silly smiled, and then knocked his head with a fist very playfully. "Cute your ~" After being pressed on the bed du played a meal. After some rectification, Tyre finally suppressed the tension in his heart. Just now, when he was confused, he couldnt tell which one was Tyre. Be calm and calm down. I sighed a lot and then knocked the magic stone. Waiting for a while, the magic stone was connected, and Tyres heart was tight, and a cold voice came from the opposite side. "Which?" "It''s me, Tyre." boom! A terrible fight was filled in the dormitory where the Moon Sea is located. This toss, almost will rely on the nearest moon sea to the ground. "Wow! Ye Hao, your domineering side is leaking!!" Its hard to avoid the gully in the moon, and Ye Hao is the same as the moon sea, and then uses the rigid sound line like a robot. "I... go... wash... hand... between." Then, like a robot, standing up from the bed, wearing slippers, step by step into the bathroom. Damiyara looked at the other side and smiled with interest. "~" Hey? "Xiaoyuehai is still too early for you, don''t ask." Damia Yala inexplicably touched the head of the moon, although this is not too early for her. Inside the bathroom. "Hello, Mr. Tyre." "Wait, what is this unusually solemn tone?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 378： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Calm a little bit of Constance! What happened!" "Why is this happening!!" The madness caused by madness is mourning, crying and screaming, squatting on the ground like a child, and the three people of Cantil do not know what happened, no comfort. It didn''t take long for an unexpected figure to come to their dormitory. "Dami Yala classmate! How come you come here." Tyre was still shirtless, and quickly found a suit, and Damiyara strode to Constance, kneeling down, right hand On the other''s shoulder "look at me." "look at me." "Consten, you look at me! Look at your sister." "No! You are not my sister, you are a woman of du!! You damn!!!" Constance was angry, and the fierce gaze drove him to lift his blood-stained hands and grabbed the other''s neck. This sudden move made the other three people horrified, and was about to stop, and Miyala reached out and gestured to everyone not to move. "You will regret this" "Repent!! Regret what!! My mother has suffered from you since I was young. I have been swallowing for so many years, what have you done? Go to your mother''s sinners!! It''s all your dog things, all day long. With power, thinking about how to calculate other people, thinking about how to get more fat benefits, don''t care about the people around you, don''t care, don''t care if you die!!" "Difficult...do you want to take revenge..." "Your infighting is not a victim of my mother!! My mother is dead!! I want to take revenge, you are the first!" "Sorry" Damiyara said this, then said with a voice that couldnt breathe smoothly, then said "Why, although I am a young man, I have no further rights. If I want to change your life, I must try my best to be the patriarch of the sinners. But... everything is late... I want to get what I want, I will definitely pay. what" Life is so The same is true of death. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Damia Yala said, and then somehow shed tears, hot things dripping on the arm, softening the power of Constance, he looked at each other, and left himself Tears "Is it useful? How many people have you killed as a child? How many people have been killed? Don''t I know?" "They are damn, they are all harming you." "Yeah, I know, but you are not a good person, you are also harming me!! Why don''t you die!" "I am afraid of death, I will definitely not die, but I want other people to no longer have that kind of prejudice." "Its late... everything is late..." Constance, standing up, wandering slowly, leaning back against the wall. "There is no hope." The mother itself is seriously ill, and now they are tossed by them, and they are so angry that they have gone. Just went there... Just because she is in the way? Her existence should not live in this world! ! "I hate it. I hate it, ah ah ah ah ah!!!" He groaned, and then Damia Yala came over and fanned each other. "You will get this out!!" Constance stunned, but with anger, he pulled out several times more power than Damia, a slap in the face, but was caught by Clade. "Do you have this interest? Constance." Clad with a trace of anger, he would not see his friends to slap the woman''s slap, this is not a man. "I" "What do you want to say! What do you want to say!" Damiyah pulled his mouth and pulled the other''s neckline with both hands. "I like the sunflowers that you send. I will hide everything you send every year, but you have always hated me. I have been unable to leave this family since I live! What do you want to say every time? But I wont say it every time. Can you tell me what you want to say... Want my life? My body? My rights? Give it to you!! Can give it to you! Sorry. Sorry, can you redeem it? Can you give me another chance?" "..." "This civil strife, I will settle, I will let those people know the fear, are you coming?" "..." "Do you even want to see your mother''s face?" "No!!" Constance is full of gaze "Good! You will be flat, you will let those people know the fear, yes, I look, I will always look at you." "Let''s go too." Tyre said so, Clade is naturally obligated, although he has something to do, but now he can''t manage that much. Eight clouds Xiaolan also agreed. Up to Miyala but shook his head "This is the family''s infighting, you are not good to participate." "Constine is my friend! Why can''t I participate," Tyre said. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 379： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I saw three girls chatting there. Obviously, the laughter in the magic stone was from them. "Excuse me." Tyre ran over and looked at the three girls. "Is there a blonde girl who is probably so a little bit here?" "Hey!! Deceptive!!" One of the three girls immediately recognized Tyre, patted the shoulder of the girl next to her, and then jumped excitedly. "Tier!! Its that Tyre classmate!!" "Wow!! Tyre classmate! I am your fan!!" "Ah, oh... um..." Tyre said, but I don''t know what to answer. "That, so have you seen it?" "signature!!" 3 The sister took out the signature box, and Tyre did not honed it. She finished it, and one of the girls said at this time. "There was a little girl who was here before, but after I took the magic stone, I walked to the back of the dormitory building." "After the park?" Its the mezzanine between the two school districts. There are a lot of flowers and plants cultivated by the students. Its very good! Tyres classmates will have the opportunity to see them together next time! "Good, good." Tyre said that he immediately said goodbye to the three little beauties, and headed for the park. This position is not very good. After all, a man is transferred outside the female dormitory and will always be taken by others. Suspicion, but he still smacked into the back park. At night, it is also beautiful here, and all kinds of flowers are refreshing. However, this place, for the first time, knows that Tyre, who used to be the moon sea, never cares about the buildings around the dormitory. I did not expect such a paradise. Tyres perception is released, and even he can easily feel the familiar mental fluctuations. "Dragon, are you here?" "What are you doing?" The dragon broke out from the other side of the flower, and his brow wrinkled slightly. Tyre smiled. "Look at what you are doing?" "This has nothing to do with you." "As I said before, this is my own will. I think that you are my friend and you will never regret it." "..." "And then, what are you doing?" "You are really crazy." "So, you have been disappearing recently, what are you doing?" Looking for access to the underground world. Why are you looking for? "Hey." Long Tu slightly sighed, took a deep breath, and then said "In order to find the power of my older brother''s faith." "The power of faith? Can that kind of thing be found?" "Yeah, yes, you can find it. If you have any questions, just ask if you want to ask. If the curiosity is over, you will know it." "Unfortunately, I will not retreat. If I really want to go to the underground world, I think I will be helpful." "you?" "I can destroy any enchantment." "..." "how about it!" "Do you know how dangerous you will be if you are discovered by others." "I know, but there are things that should always be helped. Didn''t you say that I have never repaid it? Now I want to repay you in one breath. If I am rejected by this heart, then it is really sad." "You are poorer than before." "This is my best friend to teach me. People must learn to use words to make others happy, not force. Any creature in the world will always be a collision between attachment and thought, force, just a distortion after the collision of ideas. The feeling is reflected." "..." "So, let''s get down to business, where do we start?" Tyre said with a smile. "This time, it won''t let you go alone." [Author''s words: I will enter a transition period recently, you have to adapt, haha] Six hundred seventy three "Do you know, Tyre..." "Ok?" In the face of the question of the dragon slaughter, Tyre raised his head, but the dragon slaughter was half-squatting, and he did not know what to play on the ground. "From nylon big heaven to come here, come to Avalon. My purpose is it. I am afraid that it will be possible for me to live to this moment because of this tone." "Your big brother is a god?" "Yes, he was killed by the tribe, not so much as to kill him... It is better to say that he lost his justice, yes, that kind of very ridiculous thing, I am the youngest half of the nylon big heaven. God, was sent out of the family by the eldest brother. After hiding, he came here with the help of his older friend." "...Listen to Ye Hao and say that your injury is very heavy." When I heard Tyres words, Long Tus body was shocked and he nodded. "Its just a habit. If you have a long time, you can laugh naturally. Look. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 380： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I have said that after all, Ye Hao is sometimes more impulsive, so he will choose to fool the time when he is confused. "Why is Wen Wenya a god?" Long Tu transferred the topic, but this sentence is to let Til glimpse "At the time, there was a demigod who said a paragraph, I wonder if you have heard of it." Tyre tried to recall the paradox that Jialou said, and he opened his mouth. "The six-billion-person guessing conference finally decides one person. Do you think you have any possibility?" "If it is feeling, then it is definitely impossible." Long Tu immediately opened his mouth. "But there will inevitably be a guessing king, isn''t it?" "Yes." "A half-god becomes a god. If she is accidental, how can the number of half-god that has failed in this millennium be explained? If it can be successful once in a thousand times, then a thousand and a half gods There may be a god. Perhaps Wen Wenya is the inevitable result of always appearing. Although she is awkward, it is miraculous that she is the god, it is inevitable." "... um... it is indeed a ridiculous paradox, sorry, after all, I think that all efforts are based on oneself, so what is the chance is too much for the night, because what you are saying is guessing, yes, Guessing the odds of winning everyone is the same, but if you let six billion people fight, is the fight king the strongest? Even if he comes back again, he still fights the king, not like guessing, too much luck." This sentence makes Tyre dumb, and surely, the thinking circuit of Long Tu is like this. It is not as simple as it is to say that it is better to say that it is a painful and quick one. Sixty-seventh "This place is really big enough." Tier looked around and couldn''t help but sigh, Long Tu walked in front, faintly opening "In the past few years, I have seen the structure map here, so the approximate location can be remembered very clearly." "structure map?" "Yes." The girl nodded. "After all, there is a lot of indispensable material for the establishment of Avalon. The obsidian produced by our Demon dragons can maintain the lasting xing of the enchantment, so I sent a structural picture at that time. I also studied it for a long time under curiosity. It seems that there is no change." "The bigger the place, the harder it is to change. Maybe the cause at that time will let you have the fruit of today." Tyre answered this way, but let the dragon body body slightly shocked. "The reason at the time, what is the result today?" The inexplicable opponent seems to agree very much, and Tyre just talks about it. "Perhaps for me, this is indeed a retribution. Just go, there is still a distance." Long Tu urged, then the two accelerated their pace and made a jingling sound on the steel bridge. . The enchanting sound of the enchantment is like a description of the long history of this underground world. When Long Tu went halfway, he heard something wrong, and pulled Til into the corner. "Someone." "Is there still someone at this time?" There are often people who come here to check the equipment at night, which is inevitable. "..." Then I heard the two staff members leave and talked. "Its really boring to check it out at the end of the three days. Its clear that the enchantment of the gods has not been destroyed. "It''s hard to say that everything is possible, or it won''t let us come." "I think it''s like this. It''s just like doing it. It''s really useless to take a form and show it to others." "What you said makes sense. Now these big guys all like to be superficial." The two left the big swing, and when the sound went away, Long Tu made a look at Tyre, and the two quickly rushed out and rushed toward the other side. After a huge suspension bridge, the two came to the second floor. However, this place is completely different from before. The terrible atmosphere suddenly filled the whole body, and a faint sense of crisis shrouded. "what happened?" "There is a drama du, I can''t get in." Long Tu immediately found an abnormality. She took a stone from the storage ring and threw it into the innermost space. She only heard the bang, and the stone was instantly disintegrated and dissipated. There is no residue left. "This..." Tyre was shocked, and Long Tu shook his head slightly. "Resolving the gods, even if the gods go in, they have to suffer big losses. Avalon is willing to give up the blood." The dragon turned and walked in the other direction. "It''s impossible to go over here, go see it elsewhere." In desperation, they had to turn to other locations, but in the end they also had no way to go. "I didn''t expect that even if I knew the terrain, I couldn''t reach the real destination... Maybe we could change the way..." Long Tu said that he turned his eyes to the huge hollow. Tyre immediately noticed the idea of ??Long Tu, and quickly Shaking his head "No, this can''t be done, I am afraid." "I don''t want to be afraid of it. If you come, give it to me." Long Tu, this kind of person thinks that he will do it immediately. She jumps up and takes a shot of Tyre''s head. under -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 381： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co some. "Ok." Crossing the control room of a rune enchantment, Long Tu and Tyre crossed the last gate, presenting a black iron cage in front of them, and a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance. He is a half-god believer of Long Tu, brother, Kivis. "Mr. Kivis." Long-lost greetings let Kivis open his eyes "I don''t feel your presence in my gods. It''s no wonder that I can sneak in, so what is the risk of seeing me with great risks?" "Save you out." Long Tu said this sentence to Kivis slightly sighed. "I have thought about many kinds of thoughts of being rescued, but now, it is only a hundred years since the official liberation. Why bother to make yourself unhappy?" Kivis replied calmly. Yes, if you escape from prison, it will only be severely punished. With Avalons ability, Kivis can hardly escape. Now, in this case, Long Tu can no longer wait. "Kives, I am the sister of Long Tu, can''t you remember me?" This sentence made Kivis''s body shake. "Sister of the Dragon Skull?" He finally looked back and looked up for a while before he said "Dragon love!" "Well... Big Brother is now suffering from the power of faith, but you can''t get your faith here, so I will come to save you. Otherwise, after ten years, the big brother''s mind will also dissipate..." "How could this be the case... The Dragon and the Butcher clearly have a decisive position in the family, how can they fall into this situation!" "The tribes have been concealed, and the internal struggle has intensified." Long Tu slightly narrowed his eyes and recalled the ugly faces of those people, and she vomited. "Nylon people have always been united, and they are really humiliating the honor of nylon big heaven." Kiwis resented, his hands clasped the irons of the cage, red eyes "Let me go out soon, I know you didn''t lie. If you let the Lord die, then what is the meaning of my stay here!!" Kivis is the most loyal servant of Long Tu''s elder brother. Their loyalty can''t be compared with those of believers. It is like the father and son who are engraved into the soul and even deeper emotions. Long Tu nodded slightly and looked at the black cage. It was not particularly difficult to open it. Anyway, in front of this holy device, any cage can be opened smoothly. "The Blade of Heaven." The dragon slaughtered the Scorpio to the cage, and the iron gate that could not be opened even by the gods was easily dissipated at this time, revealing a big hole for Keyvis to walk out easily. "This sword..." Tyre looked at the gray sword in the hands of the dragon, and suddenly felt incredible. "It is obvious that you can see this sword in front of you, but you cant feel it completely..." Long Tu looked at the scorpio in his hand and showed a faint smile. "Thinking about it?" "Enn." Tyre replied honestly. "Don''t give it, unless..." Long Tu said that it was a little anxious for Tyre. "Unless what?" "Unless you are separated from Ye Hao..." "..." "Oh, its serious at once, its a joke, rest assured, I didnt intend to give this sword to anyone. After all, its something big brother. Long Tu smiled and patted Tils shoulder, and Kiwis standing behind him looks awkward "We don''t want to smash it here, go out soon." "it is good!" However, their thoughts just remembered that a special enchantment wrapped Keys to make him difficult. "this is!" "We were discovered?!" "You are going!!" Kivis responded quickly, but there was only one figure standing in front of three people. A familiar, yet fearsome woman. Student president, bitter. "I can go to this step. It seems that you have done a lot of work for Long Tu." "Why are you here?" Long Tu brows wrinkled, she never expected to meet this person at this time. The president arbitrarily extended his right finger and said Tyre said "It is easy to find you." "Impossible, we are not there now, even if you have a mark on Tyre, you can''t trace it." "Understanding your past, you will probably know what you want to do, and you will always see you as long as you wait here." "you" "So, what should you do now? What are you going to do? Are you still going from me?" The president unfolds his hands with a faint smile "In advance, I haven''t told anyone about this matter. That is to say, I have been alone since I am, and you still have a chance." "..." Long Tu has set a pair of eyes, and now she has no choice. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 382： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The partys resentment only makes her shrug her shoulders. "Maybe, but I have given you the opportunity, but if you can''t beat me, don''t mention the question above. The second choice is just to see your reaction. Yes, your execution. The thoughts are very deep, and the purpose of coming to Avalon is clear. Actually, people have been observing your movement since the first school year. So if you dont want to give up, you will kill Tyre if you can let yourself go. The obsession, then the mercy, it is very simple to choose one, perhaps straightforward is your big brother Long Tu and your companion Tyre, in fact, who is more important, already clear at a glance." "I''m sick!" Suddenly, a roar of echoes came out with an echo. The man with blood in his mouth and his eyes filled with red eyes slowly raised his head and stared at the bitterness. "Although I don''t know what you want to do! But why do you let us make these choices!! What qualifications do you have!! Put a face of the upper-class person, sit on the high-rise building and watch the fire across the bank! Yes! It really owes you a lot of human feelings, but you also use enough, I...have nothing to do with you, I am wrong with you...you are a true demon, co is all the people Body, indifference in the back!" "Is it roaring now?" "Til, you have to remember that sometimes I am not using you, but you have jumped into this circle. When the magic image yobo is sent, why do you want to go to the magic zone, if you have been staying in the dormitory, what is wrong? Why did you go out when Da Yan Devil was told? Is it OK to stay in the dormitory? Now, why are you coming to this forbidden place, staying in the dormitory is not all right? "Because Cannava is my earliest friend! Ye Hao is the favorite person! Long Tu is me..." Tyres throat was dumb, and then said "brothers!" ...... Even the current dragon slaughter is inevitably slipping under the foot, almost falling, and even the presidents mouth twitched twice, then said "Well, um... very good, that means that these things are all you voluntarily go?" "Yes!" "Then I have any plans, not because you volunteered to go in." "I..." Can Tyre say that he was the president, and his mouth was stuttering for a long time, and he did not come up with a suitable line. "Anyway, you didn''t tell me that it was your fault." "..." The president snorted slightly and turned his hands toward Tyre. The dragon slaughter immediately stopped in front of Tyre, but he could ignore the body of the dragon and directly penetrate the past. Unique magic, innocent. Long Tuyu had a big eyes. She looked back at the president and looked at her body again. It was unharmed, but she could not resist the progress of the other party. Dimensions are different... This is no longer a matter of strength, but the other party has stood on the commanding heights and is playing with the dolls in their hands. The president squatted down and watched and sat on the ground of Tyre. "That is, I told you, can you use it by me?" "..." Tyre really didn''t know how to answer this question. He thought about it and found that he completely entered the president''s language trap. He admitted that he did not, and he did not recognize it. "Come on me soon." "Then I must see if I have a life threat to myself. After all, working under your hands, the use is justified, but I don''t like to be exploited in the inexplicable situation. This is the case several times." The words that Tyre said made Long Tu helpless, this kid, how has not seen the situation until now. Long Tu sighed and couldnt help but say to Tyre. "You still don''t understand her intentions? This person has never wanted to let us go from the beginning. Now you are only deceived by her in a few words. How silly do you have to be like this?! This sentence gave Tyre a glimpse, then turned his gaze to the president, and the other smiled slightly and touched Tyres head. [Author''s words: Yesterday, there is no time to update the fourth, and make up today! Sixty-eighth issue [second more] For the president, everything must be in a sequence, as if the development of the story has to be carried out, accidents can be tolerated, but this does not affect the content of the final chapter. She can see the front or the back of the coin after throwing the coin. It doesn''t matter which side, as long as it still falls on the ground. The night was getting darker, and after the reversal of the unparalleled, the president slowly walked out of the office. How long has it not been normal to come out? This problem has been ruined in the heart for a while and has been dismissed. Perhaps she should not think of such a thing now. Night did not give Avalon the night, the name of the city that never sleeps is not to talk about it, she walked alone on the street, perhaps too many reasons, even the president is not too conspicuous. Going on, the characteristics of this school district are mostly the antiques of Suzaku, and the hardships come from there, but they are about to forget the appearance of their hometown. To be guarded -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 383： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the garden, Kivis put the two out. Kivis did not wait for the reminder of Long Tu, and began to sit on the ground, releasing the power of the gods in this heart, and a faint belief turned into a little light, such as fireflies, drifting slowly, flying slowly toward the sky. go with. And these fireflies turned around in the dragon''s side, as if they were telling something, the whistle from the ear made the dragon''s eyes wide open, and then... a tear passed from the cheek. "Big brother, I have already worked hard." As the sound fell, these fireflies turned into a beam of light and rushed into the sky, eventually dissipating under the watchful eye. "Sorry, I don''t seem to help anything from start to finish..." Tyre scratched his head and felt like he hadn''t played a role. The dragon slapped his head and she seemed to unload the strength of her body and lay. On the edge of the stone pillar in the garden. "Good... thank you, Tyre..." "Ok" "thank you." "Ok." "So, just like this. Or, what kind of thank you want?" Long Tu feels that thank you is really wrong, he added one more sentence, but Tier shook his head. "The ceremony is coming, the cause of today is exactly what you have planted. It is really very kind to know you. From three years ago, the mercenary division of the city of Nass began, bit by bit, I remember all In my heart." "Well... I am also... Thank you for spending the most difficult period with me." "Ok" "So... goodbye." Long Tu said faintly, Tyre yelled and stopped, and finally nodded. He turned and left, left the back garden, and went to the street outside the girls'' dormitory. It is late at night, and no one is walking in this area. Under the streetlight, Til is alone in his pocket. And the enchanted person also flies by his side, with a touch of joy My master! My master! "Yeah." Tyre showed a faint smile and flicked his fingers into the demons. Six hundred eighty-two [fourth] "President, where have you been before?" When he came back, he was already waiting in the office for a bitter return. The president smiled and shook his head with a smile. "If you do something private, it can be regarded as excluding some unstable factors. How? In the middle of the night, 3 come to me, what is the matter?" "In fact, this is the case. Recently, because of the death and injury of the members of Kabion, there are a lot of momentum in the parliament. I think that this matter should be flown with the deputy dean." "Don''t bother him." The president shook his head. "You don''t want to do this too much, you can do your part." "Yes." Without a word, he nodded slightly and slowly withdrew from the office. As for suffering, she is still in this room, there is nothing that can be worth her going out again. Perhaps this time it is just a whim. 2 There was a fierce battle sound in the training room. If you look closely, you will find that the Moon Sea is holding a good sword and is awe-inspiring and juvenile. The juvenile looks firm, the knight''s sword in his hand is tight, and every time he swings, he is full of enthusiasm. Moon Sea was finally repelled by one of its swords, which made her look unexpected. "You have made no small progress, Noah." "Yes, Yuehai adults, I also have this feeling." The boy is Noah, he clenched his fist with an excited look. "Now I am trying hard to make myself stronger every day. I am very uncomfortable at first, but once I get used to it, I will gradually fall in love with this feeling. It is said that diligence can make up for it, and it is true." "You are gifted, but you have never been in this area, and continue to work hard. Maybe you will have more achievements in Avalon in the future." "Ok!" Noah nodded, and Yue Hai saw him in this way. He naturally felt relieved. In the past, he remembered that he was still languid. Well, achievements made people progress, and if they could not see hope, they would naturally despair. Moon Sea is just a hope for Noah, he also seized the opportunity. "Continue to work hard." Yuehai reached out and touched Noah''s head. "Don''t give up as easily as you used to, even if it''s for your family, you have to work hard." "Yes!" Noah nodded in excitement, and he suddenly seemed to think of something, his face was a bit stiff. "Right, Yuehai adults, there is actually one more thing I want to talk to you." "what''s up?" "Things about my fiancee." "..." Yuehai has forgotten this, this little guy is not old, but because of the family, there has been a fiance with a flowery jade, but unfortunately Noah does not appreciate, look at his present appearance, Obviously there is no such idea. "Now I have the ability to make the family rise. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 384： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Although both of them have a desire to send the moon to the sea first, this kind of extravagant thing to tell the truth is a bit troublesome for the Moon Sea, so the rumor refused. Mostly, with her current strength, no one can stop her, that is to say, even those hooligans who come to the beautiful, regardless of the grade, have no chance to even talk before the moon. At least the Moon Sea thinks so. The street in the fifth school district is called Tongtian Road. It is surrounded by stone lions with ancient oriental style. It is very pleasant to look at with the lake and willow trees. In the evening, the moon sea is somewhat troubled. The sun is already falling, the sun is getting dark, and the street lights are already dark. The pedestrians in the five districts are not many at night. I am afraid that most people will gather in one district or four districts. The five districts will also be some cultivation madmen. Appeared at night, the rest are some residents and not students. The floor is made of green gravel. In some places, the grass grows and looks quite simple. Perhaps it is to follow this feeling and build it with such uneven materials. Moon Sea often looks at her toes, although she knows that walking low is not very good, but if she wants to think about things, she will not help but lower her head. This time, her eyes reflected a pair of small toe. "Sorry." Yuehai thought that he had blocked the other''s way, and he was ready to say hello and then detoured. However, the other party said when the moon is about to pass by. "You will die." This sentence makes the moon sea look a glimpse, and the feet that are put down are also trembled. She did not understand who this sentence is talking to, and turned back to look at this person with a small cloth shoes. "Excuse me... are you talking to me?" "Yes." She was dressed in a black robe and her hood blocked all of her face. This place has been seen in the moon, and I have thought about it. "Are you a night dance party?" The Night Dance Party is one of the most powerful associations in the entire Avalon College. It can be compared with the Blue Sky Society and the Kendo Department. It is also a member of the Dark Night Dance Club. Unfortunately, this association is usually very low-key and has less publicity. Although powerful, the number is not very large. "This?" The woman shook her robes with the white palms. "If you just use it, I have nothing to do with the night dance. I don''t have much time. Let''s talk here." The woman pointed to a dark alley, and Yuehai glanced and shook her head. . Just kidding, what kind of sky is going to be there, she is not afraid to escape. "The warnings still seem to be there, then you can arbitrarily designate a place, as long as others can''t see it." "... Why do I have to go with you?" "Why? Just like what I said before, you will die." "Do you think I will believe it?" Yue Hai shook his head. This kind of alarmist words, she would not listen to the letter, but the other party was not moved, said faintly. "So how is this, I can let you know, what is your unique magic." "My unique magic?!" The body of the moon was shocked, and his eyes looked at each other. "How come you know." "As long as I have the opportunity to get along with you alone, you will know." "..." The moon was slightly sinking, and finally nodded slightly. "Then go to the nearest practice room, and there will be no interruptions in it." "Yes." The woman promised, and the two soon came to the previous practice room, but the woman entered, and the moon sea covered the door and looked like it would run away at any time. This frame is to make the black robe woman can not help but laugh with a smile. "Why are you doing this?" "After being said [you will die], if you can stand here without any precautions, then such people have long had no living capital." Although she has less reading in Yuehai, she knows that in the face of such masked strangers, it is not necessary to be fully trustworthy. I will not say [you will die], even know her unique magic. Both seem to be deceiving. The woman in the black robe shrugged and looked indifferent. "So, in order to lift this warning, let me introduce myself first." Said, the black robe woman smashed her hood, and saw the face of it is to make the moon sea big eyes. "I am called Moon Sea, hello, now the Moon Sea." ...... "What the **** is this..." Moon Haiyi''s eyes widened. She looked at the woman who was exactly the same as herself, and even thought that she was dreaming now. Is it high-level magic? Yue Hai was killed and did not believe, and strode over and pressed the other''s cheek. "This real touch..." "It hurts and hurts!" The black robe woman quickly protested, and the moon sea came back, and quickly locked the door of the cultivation room, and then took care of it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 385： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co White''s own life is the most important. "Yes... what about the role swap?" "I will definitely come." Ye Hao said so, which made Tyre speechless. "It''s not directly breaking your previous remarks, and it''s the first time you''ve heard it." "Because I don''t need your help, I have to help you." "What is the conclusion of this." Tyre shook his head with a smile "Listen, Constance is one of my few friends, maybe my head is hot, maybe I started to become a good old man, how to say it is good, but Kang Shiding is too busy, I will help, just like a dragon. Slaughter..." Tils words are half, but his throat is a dumb, feeling that he seems to be wrong, Ye Hao brows slightly, and looks at each other quietly. "Dragon slaughter? What is it like a dragon?" "amount" "..." "Dry, why, a pair of people want to eat, no problem, it helped the dragon to do a favor." Tyre shrugged "She used to help me so much, isn''t it right now?" "Sometimes, it''s not that you want to help." Ye Hao removed his gaze and looked at the scenery outside the window. "Don''t you know what it is because you helped someone?" "..." Tyre does not understand that he is a very simple person. If you are evil, you will draw swords. If you are good, you will treat each other kindly. If you want to think about evil, you are helping yourself, but good ones are good. Its too much trouble to lick yourself behind your back. "In short, this time I went to the Principality of Tefemia, I hope that you can do what you can." "I am white." Tyre nodded. On Damianas side, Yuehai has been sitting next to her. When I was young, I often liked to sit on the window of the castle and look at the back garden. Its a few hours to stay. She said, watching the special train drive on the track quickly, her eyes were a little fascinating. "At that time, Constantine accompanied her mother often in the garden." Damily has known Constance since he was very young? "Almost, probably at the age of six or seven, when he often fought with other children in the family, but they have been bullied for a long time. When they grow up, they stop talking and say that they are silent. Its not too much... Later, his mothers body was not as good as one day, plus being squeezed out in the family, and because she was married to the [offenders], she returned to the Dukes house in Tiffany. None, it is better to say that in order to maintain the relationship with the convicted sinners, the Duke of Tiffemia did not dare to bring back the mother of Constance. After all, it seems that she is dying her husband. Then, patted the **** and left, if you are gossip, then the Tiffany Principal has no good fruit to eat." "..." "This time the civil strife, actually I have already expected." "Then why..." "Because I didn''t think that they would actually be like her, obviously she can''t do anything about it now." Damia Yala sighed and looked down. "Once, the mother of Constance had the title of the first [wise man] of the Principality of Tiffmia. She was able to control the overall situation. Many of the previous secrets were in her hands, but I came to Mobius. After the Sri Lankan family, she began to teach her husband. Everything was left alone. After so many years, the civil strife was still the first to start with her. Its hard to think that a sick person in the district could pose a threat to them. When I think of it, I feel that the so-called "criminal sinner" is equally naive. I secretly sent a demigod to protect her. Unfortunately, from the current information, the demigod has disappeared, and I am afraid that there will be more and more fierce. Damiyara sighed again "This time the civil strife is not solved by force alone. Your arrival will only make the situation more uncertain." "we" "I know...so, I will still thank you, from 3 years ago, it is, really, thank you." Dami Yala showed a faint smile, however, in the eyes of the moon, such a The expression still seems to be lonely, helpless... Maybe, from when did you start, everything has changed. Six hundred and eighty-seventh period The Principality of Tefemia is divided into seven cities, including the capital name [Apocalypse]. There are five districts in the capital, the commercial district, the military district, the ducal palace, the sinner territory and the residential area, actually in residential areas and commercial areas. There is still a slum near the district, but there is almost no interest here, and it is impossible to count it in five major regions. Among the hundreds of Principalities, the Principality of Hillil is regarded as one of the top commercial powers, while the Principality of Tiffemia is peaceful, and they do not compete with others. This is often judged by some as unbelievable. In this age, the SGL Empire does not advocate war, war makes people grow, war makes the country progress together, but the Tiffany Principality has the existence of a sinner, so as long as the Principal does not take the initiative to trigger war, it will not Some people dare to provoke Tiffia. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 386： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "I hope so..." Hope... so. He stood up from the chair when he finished. "Its not too early, you can go back. Although its very safe, its not very convenient to come out at this time. I will send you back. "Yeah." Yuehai nodded slightly and walked back with him. "Constine, I only hope that you can continue to keep you in the college. Everyone likes it..." "This way, I thought I was very tempted." Constance said a faintly. "It may be the only place I can laugh at the college and my mother. Unfortunately, there is already one place left." "..." "Well, come here, thank you for coming here, but you can''t mess things up. I hope that I don''t want to." Constance nodded slightly, but the moon was silent. "Sometimes I don''t want to stop there, I will stop there, just like this time..." "Well..." Constance actually understood, but he still didn''t want to get them into danger. "So... see you tomorrow." "see you tomorrow." 2 The next day, Damiyara came back. She didn''t seem to be in a good spirit, but she still didn''t have a rest. "Yuehai, Ye Hao, Carrie, you come with me, you may have to negotiate, and it is safest to be with me. Others and Constance have a group. After all, bring too many people to the negotiation meeting. The impact is not very good." After reaching out, Yuemi Yala saw a look at Yuehai and others. The three of them looked at each other and quickly followed Damaiala. Ye Hao looked back at Tyre and the young man shrugged. "Nothing, be careful." "Ok." The pace of Damia Yala is very fast, although this is not injurious to the warriors such as the Moon Sea, but this sense of urgency is still disturbing. "Negotiation?" "Yeah." Damiyara nodded. The pale blue hair was slightly sighed in the quick walk, and a unique freshness permeated the tip of the moon. "Unfortunately, this negotiation will inevitably fail." Six hundred eighty-ninth issue "This negotiating meeting will inevitably end in failure." Dami Yalas sentence made three people look at it. "why?" "Because the other party simply did not intend to reason with us, that is to say, in addition to the position of the patriarch, any compromise is useless. This conflict of interest will lead to civil strife, and eventually they will die or we will die. Unfortunately, I said that this time all the insurgents can''t live." Damia Yala''s eyes exude a fierce light, she said faintly. "Hey adults." Boom For a moment, the strong old man appeared in front of Damiya. "To find out where the opposite is arranged." "Yes." After he took the lead, he disappeared into the sight of everyone. "I will never have any problems when I follow me." "Understood, you must be careful." "This is not a big problem. Although the ugliness cannot be promoted, this matter is to let everyone in the whole world know that civil disturbances are often the scent of the challengers, and they are betting on their own lives for such a trace of rights. I can''t describe it with the wisdom of livestock. "Dami Yala took out the magic shadow stone and looked at the time. He walked away and said to the maid around him. "Help me prepare a meal and come back for lunch." "Yes, adults." The maid immediately retired after being ordered. Damiyala took a deep breath and led the three people in the Moon Sea out of the castle, and more people gathered at this time. "3 Young Master." Damiyara nodded slightly to the adult man in a black suit and looked solemn. "Young people grow up." "Yeah." These are the factions that support her, headed by 3 young masters, as well as ministers of the military department, as well as other old members, and some old friends of the patriarchs. Walking on the lawn, people are gathering more and more. At this time, a man who is only about 25 or 6 years old strode over, he is the patriarch of the entire Mobius family. "The patriarch is an adult." Damiyah squatted slightly, and the other party waved his hand. "Its all family, you can avoid these vagrants, what about your father?" "The last time the patriarchs arranged things, they are still doing it." "Understood." The patriarch nodded slightly and then said to others. "Its time to start negotiating. Youd better take care of yourself first. Everything is important. Everyone nodded slightly. They usually have a lot of relationships in private, but now they have reached the most critical period, and they have no courage to stand up and challenge each other. "Dami Yala, when you look at it yourself." "Ok, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 387： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Long felt the power that was difficult to suppress in the body, he suddenly lost his horror, then he seemed to think of something, turned and looked at Damiya "You are here!" "I accidentally took a picture of your shoulder, so I forgot something." Dami Yala said this, and then the ring was turned into two seals like the seal on the patriarch, and the violent The power is even more terrible, the patriarch can''t even move easily "Reading the death ring, I think the patriarch is still hearing it, but in such a short period of time I can see that I am doing the hands and feet. It seems that the patriarch is not disappointing to the old eyes." "I have been raising you for so many years! Now it is for me!! Even if they say it is true, you will frame your patriarch for those who have nothing to do with you! Your adoptive father!!" "No, you are not my adoptive father." Damiyah shook his head slightly, and at this time, another figure stood up. He was about thirty or forty years old, and he had a beard with a beard and looked like There is quite a feeling of the upper class. "She is your own daughter." The so-called upper class was the host who appeared at the birthday party of Damiyala, the father of Damiya. However, this sentence has made the eyes of Yuehai and others stunned, and even the patriarch has never thought of it. "My mother, Alison, how she died, you should know best. Father is a boneless person, so even if he knows that you and your mother are not daring to say anything, this is of course a matter of course. Otherwise, there is no such father now, I am afraid there is no me. And the mother, said to be forced by you, love vanity, this is the past, but you let me lose all this, but also Its ridiculous to put a little patriarchs position. Yes, you may have just given me a last heir status, so I thought about how to go further. Miyala said, she showed a faint smile, but her mind flashed the images of the heirs beaten Constance. Although this is what they call the Yuxing program, in her opinion, this is just a group of rotten bugs. "So, your sons are all dead." "It''s you!!!" The patriarch''s eyes widened. "I have been tracking for so many years!! It is actually you!!" "No, its me who commands, and the one who shoots is a big man." Said, an old man appeared out of thin air, he said slightly to Damiala, faintly said "Miss, the traps in the neighborhood are all clear, and the patriarch''s cronies have been suppressed." Ok. Damia Yala nodded slightly "The patriarch, I know that although you have been blinded by yu hope, you have not lost your caution at all, so I have been preparing for more than ten years, waiting for you slowly, until the moment you completely take it lightly, though, as long as you live from here. Going back, most of the demigods will still be your most beneficial sword, but unfortunately, you can only live here until the last moment." "You bastard!!!" "It''s not over yet, but just in case, patriarch, let''s go first." ~ As soon as the voice fell, the sword in the hands of Damiyara had already been thrown out. The powerful existence of the demigod was so simple that he was cut off his head. Then, the cockroach''s body was crushed to crush, so that the other party can trigger any special ability even if the head is landing. "Oh, its amazing. How could the patriarch finally think that he would die in the hands of his own daughter, and he never knew your true identity from the past, and ignorance is really terrible. For the sake of reference, I will definitely be a plain patriarch in the future, not to let you chill. " sighed slightly, the patriarch died, they have no obstacles, but Damia Yala is a handkerchief. Wiping the blood on the palm of my hand, saying no to the head "Who said to let you be a patriarch?" "Ok?" "Today, you are about to negotiate with us, but we have designed and killed the patriarch. We don''t avenge the patriarch. Can you still make your wolf ambition a patriarch?!" Dami Yalas words made him understand completely. It turned out that he turned it around and made him qing. "Okay, very good." He nodded, his mouth raised his smile and he couldn''t help but slap his hand. "Really good, the Mobius family is a wise man." "If you are not the insurgents of you, I didn''t want to let him step down so soon. Unfortunately, you are too anxious. If you can win the hearts of the people and drive the man away, then I have nothing to say, but very Obviously you don''t have this volume and ability at all, so reaffirm my first sentence. The insurgents, one can''t live." After all, all the demigods behind Damiala suddenly moved, such a The momentum is something that can be accommodated by an embassy in the district. Fortunately, Damiyatra has set up an enchantment in the vicinity of this place. Even if there is really a wave of excavation, it will not affect anyone. The Yuehai 3 people can only follow Damiyara in the crowd, and lead them to the narrow, while walking and saying "Miss, are you satisfied?" "No... not finished yet." Damiyaras eyes are like -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 388： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Ding''s side, the two sat on the steps up and down the stairs, leading to the strange look of the maid. "Well... it''s actually like this." Constance felt that things had been so far and they said that these issues were irrelevant, so they did not conceal their previous doubts to Tyre. Tyre listened, but he frowned. "This is like what you said before, Scarlett can know, then there must be ghosts within the family, and even the content of the negotiations can be known, then it must be the people who followed at the time, can not be sure The side of Damia Yala is still on the other side." "There is a bit of a good thing, why does Scarlett want to tell me these things deliberately." "Maybe he thinks you can influence Damiaras''s decision?" Listening to Tyre, Constance shook his head. "Dami Yala is like that since she was a child. She will not change her original intention because of any interference. She will definitely stick to the things she planned." "Speaking of it, she sometimes has her own sister. You don''t have a direct blood relationship, and you are not very friendly at all. What is going on?" "Hey, this guy is coming to investigate the account." Kang Shiding screamed and gave Tyre a punch, but this made Tyre laugh out loud, and Constance couldnt stand it. Lived and laughed "are you crazy." "No, just remembering that, at that time, my body was weak. If you had nothing to do, give me a punch. Remember that Clade asked you to play on him. You are not courageous." "His body is made of iron. I am not boring if I hammer it up." "You guys pick soft persimmons." "Yeah..." Constance smiled and shook his head, then stretched out on the smooth stairs. "Actually, at that time, I played with Damia Yala for a while, and it was about seven or eight years old. But this woman has been terrible since the age of seven or eight, but she was not sensible when she was a child. Fear, so I often look for her to play with her head." "Oh?" "Sister, who was called for a while at that time, really, I am still ashamed to think about it now." "Well... I know." "But later, she seems to have encountered one that is considered to be the same person..." "Ah! I know this." Tyre stunned. "When I remembered the Magic Girl contest, I heard her say this." "Ha? How did you hear that?" Constance browed, but did not expect Tyre to hear it. "At the time, the last game was a one-person performance, and Yuehai and Klad were [love], then they asked people everywhere, and you know that these two girls know love." "Yeah yeah, now you are the best, everyone is a single dog." Constance said a few words and then went on. "Remembering the boy who was with Damia, and then died because of an accident. This thing has caused Damia Yala to be sad for a long time. Although it has not changed to the point of xing, it has not become so easy. People are close." "Did you die..." Tyre only heard half of it, but did not expect the result to be ruined. "Consten, what are you going to do later?" "At that time, I went to see my mother. If I was still in the territory of the hustle and bustle, then I must help Damiyala to completely suppress this civil strife." Constance couldn''t wait to see his mother again, maybe after this time, he would never leave the other side again. 2 The 3,000th Anniversary of the Tiffany Principality? When Damiara placed an invitation in front of everyone, their faces became strange. "At this juncture, can the Duke still have a party? It''s amazing." "No, it''s very smart." Damia Yala sighed slightly in his chair. "This is the key to the Duke''s House. Although the party is a temporary force, we are here because the patriarchs are dead and the people are not as good as them. So it is very important for the Duke to join which party, the most important. The Principality of Tiffemia has the right to land in Mobius. Although they are dogs, they are not allowed to jump back and bite their masters." "That is to say, they want to see this banquet. Should they stand on the side of Dami or on the side of Damiya?" Constance slightly raised his eyes, and the yin on his face was swayed. go with. Sixty-ninety-fourth [two in one] The purpose of the banquet may be clear to most people, but it seems to be lively. If you want to hang out at the banquet, there are also naturals. The big forces are never lacking. After the banquet invitation, the seventh day. It is already a formal banquet. This is impossible for some distant countries. Therefore, the people who go to the banquet are from some neighboring countries or the Principality. There are only one or two kingdoms. Damia Yala is naturally going to feast. Now the patriarch is being slain [killed]. As a young patriarch, she must take up the responsibility of a family, wearing a dress and wearing a -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 389： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Being here, you are my follower, then you should not make your own claim." "Yuehai...I..." Suddenly, a rush of voices came from all directions. A group of strong black uniforms dispelled all the pedestrians around, and then surrounded the Moon Sea and Carlyle. "You are suspected of assassinating the former patriarch of Mobius. The specific question is to return to the Duke''s Dungeon." In a word, it''s very simple and casual. Is this the reason for the sudden arrest of them? Looking at the costumes of these people, I know that it is indeed the Duke of Tiffemia, but this has something to do with the assassination of the Mobius patriarch. She turned her eyes to Carrie, and the other person calmed her face and said faintly. "In this case, can you go now?" "These people are called by you? Did you inform Scarlett?!" "Well... because your attitude is abnormal in these days, I have no chance to leave you, so I can only use this method." Carrie quietly explained... "So, in this case, its not that I left the moon." The purple elf smiled slightly. "Please escape from here. If it is the Moon Sea, you can definitely do it." "You are this..." Moon Hai Yans eyes widened. "You stupid!!!" The Moon Sea screamed loudly, then pulled up Carrie and turned his body toward the crowd. However, the figure of the two is too easy to capture, plus these people are all masters of the hundred-mile one. In a flash, they have already sealed all the retreats of the Moon Sea. Fortunately, they have not taken the initiative yet, so the moon There is no possibility of retreat, of course... this is on the premise of carrying Carrie. And the woman standing at the forefront of all the masters exudes a sense of imperial power, whispering "Don''t do unnecessary resistance, now we won''t start, but please consciously, don''t force us to pick it up." "A good one to pick it up. Very good, very good!!" Yuehai clenched her teeth, she let go of the hand holding Carlyle, and then turned into a shadow disappeared in the eyes of everyone, this is the seal of the emperor Shrinking, she never imagined that the body of the Moon will be so fast that it can not be compared with the information once. Sixty-fifth In the end, the Moon Sea escaped from the day of hunting, although it was not difficult for her, but her mood was equally heavy even after she escaped. Unexpectedly, the excessive attention of these days has caused Carrie to think of other countermeasures. "It was really killed by that avatar!" Sometimes, some information does not need to be known through the future. The original hopeful decision will become desperate. When the moon returned to the castle, Damiyara and others had not returned. This time it was very grand, I am afraid that it is impossible to end one night. And other people have already gone back to sleep at this point in time, need to specifically ask them to help... If it was once the Moon Sea may be solely responsible, but now, she escaped from there is not just to call the reinforcements... However, the Duke of Tiffemia is a powerful force. Although it is time to hold a banquet, there should be too much power, but even so it is not easy for them to provoke. "Damn..." The moon is secretly snarling. As a result, she has already reached a dilemma. Is it necessary to go to the Dukes banquet to find Damianak to rescue the soldiers? Its really a joke. In short, Yuehai still found Clade and others. After they heard the news, their faces were heavy. First, why should she specifically let herself be caught by those people? "..." I am afraid that even the Moon Sea is somewhat unclear. She can''t answer the question of Carla. "Then, are you confident that it is not a strategy to get us out of the game?" "What do you mean by a net? Carly will not do that." The moon can''t help but refute, and Clade nodded slightly. "Then it is too strange to think in a direction that is trustworthy. If there is no clear purpose, we will only die in the past." This month, the sea can not argue, although their strength is now not the same as before, you can still meet the emperor to turn around and run, of course, if it is not too strong, the emperor, there may be opportunities. However, considering that the number of royal princes in the Duke of Hillil has been semi-divine, the moon brows can not help but wrinkle slightly. "Maybe we are not without opportunities." "what do you mean?" "Klad, you have to think clearly, the Duke''s House is not the Mobius family. Their demigods are just a few. Now they should be staring at the birthday party, and the rest of the emperor is probably there are more than half of them. Although Carrett is the son of the Duke, there is hardly any force that can be mobilized in this situation. I am afraid that the female Xing Fenghuang is the limit that he can now command. "...If you think there is a possibility of a fight, then it is best to leave now. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 390： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Angry, this person has been engraved in Carrie''s mind. Sixty-ninth seventy-seventh period "Even if you understand me? What is the use of wisdom in the face of absolute power!!" Scarlett clenched his fists in both hands, and a slapstick temperament that only belonged to the Son of Heaven suddenly blew. boom! The short and sonic impact made Carrie even have no chance of reaction, but the purple crystal shield still blocked the opponent''s attack in a dangerous situation, but the terrible impact Carrie was shot and slammed against the wall. Although the strength of Carrie is refined, the body of the magician will not change much at all. Such a collision has caused her body to tumbling into the sea, and a blood spurting out in her mouth, which looks extremely embarrassing. "Give me death!!" Scarlett didn''t give the other side the opportunity to prepare for it. He strode forward and his fist waved again, but this time the fist failed to touch the other''s body. Carrie didn''t lift her head. She wiped her lips with her right hand and spit out a **** mouth. "I have said that in this world, I am afraid that only I know you best." "Oh, is it..." Scarlett responded indifferently, and then the expression suddenly became very incomparable. The fist strengthened its strength again, and the crystal shield in front of Carlyle gradually broke, but the purple elf did not shake. "I used to think that if it became the strongest shield for a person, what would it look like." Oh, the crystal shield is getting bigger and bigger, it seems to have shaken yu "Its like those who stick to a city, and the long-running army is so admirable." "But I didn''t understand until later..." Carrie muttered to herself, but her eyes flashed across the moon. "Sometimes, offense is the most powerful defense." Yes, blindly throwing away his own body and disposing of the commanding authority by Scarlett is simply irresponsible for himself, although this can protect his spirit and soul with his own body... but "No resistance, where to guard!!" The purple thunder spread like a vine, and instantly illuminate the entire cell, the floor, the wall, the zenith, and the smashed by these purple lightning strikes. The terrible thunder element magic suddenly comes together, and the moment has already condensed. In front of Carret. Hey, the powerful thunder light bounced Scarlett, but the other side became more angry. He shouted loudly, punching the wall out of the big hole and rushing toward Carlyle again. 2 "The most important thing is how to get in." In front of the Duke of Tiffemia, Tyre asked a question that bothers everyone. Yes, the Duke''s House is guarded and will never let the unscrupulous people go in and out. Although Ye Hao can conceal the surveillance under the demigod, other people have no such ability, and it is not clear where Carrie is taken now. It is just a waste of time to go in. "Yue Hai, do you have any specific clues, such as what Carrie gave you before leaving, or what people at the time took her care." "Where is it?" Moon Hai muttered to himself, but he finally shook his head. "Their costumes are indeed the people of the Duke''s Mansion... Oh, yes, the then-headed Fenghuang said that we must first take us to the dungeon." "Dungeon?!" Ye Hao brows a slight pick, this sudden move is to let Tyre take the lead in reacting. "Right! Ye Hao, remember that you said in the morning that Tiffemia''s dungeons were separated independently. Usually there is a half-god guard." "Today''s words, let alone the gods, I am afraid that it is difficult for the emperor to appear a few more." Ye Hao nodded. "How come you know?" Clad was confused, and Tyre smiled. "In fact, Ye Hao, this guy will investigate for a while every time he goes to a new place. She investigated half of the last Damian''s birthday. Recently, she also investigated the other half. This is what I mentioned. This thing happened." "But the dungeons are scattered alone, and it is estimated that there is something tricky." "No matter what tricky, this is a good thing for us, hurry up." Yuehai''s face was dignified and turned to go in the direction of the dungeon in the previous memory. Its just that she suspects that those people who were only talking about the words at the time were not necessarily true. But now there is no clue, and I can only go there. 3 Sometimes life is like this, come back and forth, you lie to me, I also lie to you, you take me sincerely, I will naturally understand that trust is given to each other, and deception, but it is an endorsement word that has never been trusted. Damiyah lied to the patriarch, and the 3 young masters lied to Damiya, but they did not know that the 3 young masters were also being deceived. Everyone is using, being exploited, and ultimately stunned, but powerless. Damiyala sneered and looked at the men around him. These people are all looking at their own elders, and they all look at themselves. Even if they give them a life, it doesn''t matter. Can be 3 young masters -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 391： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Pattern. "Your son has a very high cultivation talent. It can be said that it is completely close to the person chosen by the election." At that time, a man who traveled with his father and his father was saying that his father did not show any happiness, but spoke. The relationship has become much more natural, but the father said, don''t let yourself deliberately learn something, don''t work hard, and don''t spread goodwill to one person. Scarlett would still be disgusted at first, but it didn''t feel like it over time. The father said yes, he doesn''t have to work so hard. Anyway, even if he doesn''t do anything, he can get what he wants. I remember when I was fourteen years old, a young lady from the Mobius family came to see her brother, saying that it was a marriage that had already been discussed. The lady is only 13 or 4 years old. It seems to be Which Mobius''s elder daughter. For Scarlett, this is the fresh rou to get it. Its like carrying out his outlook on life. The lady is naturally unable to escape the claws. Later, Scarlett was severely punished by the family, but when she was almost beaten into a disability, the father smiled very happily, as if she were doing it. What was very successful The same thing. Later, the Missy seemed to have committed suicide because she had no face to face. Although she did not know the huge family of Mobius, why did she give the face of the Principality of Fiumia, but the lady was indeed dead. Its tasteless. If you can, its not unacceptable. I heard that the father of the Missy, that is, the elders of certain certainty, threatened to make themselves frustrated, but unfortunately it has not been realized. It is impossible to live a long time, and the wicked person stays for a long time. Just because a good person is a victim, there will be a wicked person who is harmed. Otherwise, the injurer cannot be a good person. Therefore, a good person will die earlier than a wicked person. When the father gave me a dagger, his first sentence said so. "Kill your mother." I think he should be crazy. At least Scarlett felt that he was still sensible, but his father said it again. "She won''t die, you will die." Ah... yeah... In the evening, Scarlett killed his mother. The incredible look before he died is still vivid, watching the blood in his hand, and the white knife, in the moonlight, anti-sh Glorious. There may be some light in the eyes, but in fact it has already been filled with night. The father laughed again. What is this person taking for fun? Is it your own pain? If this is the case, he should have tied himself up and then madly tortured. Obviously, he does not need the mourning of this person named Scarlett. I remember that my mother rarely talked to my father. They shouldn''t have a good relationship, but the sudden break, but they have to let themselves go, is obviously full of ridicule. Back to the mother''s body, Scarlett sat in the hallway outside the house and looked up to see the moon. Think about it, if one day he can break through this barrier, just leave the world, and no longer see the troubled father, and those who fear themselves. Avalons recommendation is not accidental. When the opportunity is ripe, Scarlett chose to study at the high school. This is obviously intended to avoid the duke named Riyol, who is his father. In Avalon, he is all his eyeliner. He hates these people, but he can''t do anything. With a smile like an idiot, he continues to be his young master. Fortunately, this elf who came from the garden of the species can give himself some feeling of being, but unfortunately it has long been broken. The thing that didn''t resist was the doll, the dead thing, which was worse than the sow that was about to be slaughtered. Unfortunately, she was taken away by another woman. The beautiful woman Scarlett was also the first to see it. He I vowed to get the other person to the bed, but I finally realized that there is always a layer of things between ideals and reality. It may be gauze, or it may be walls or mountains. The same thing is that you can never hold. Ideal to see reality, and vice versa. Step by step, Scarlett is very glad that he has not changed, but unfortunately, he looked at the eyes of the people around him, they all with hatred, fear, he does not understand the meaning of these people, but it is clear, I am still myself. It is because he is true that he can survive the age of the Son before he can continue to become stronger. However, this is probably something that the father can''t make him happy. Seventieth struggle Then, just a punch. The purple crystal shield in front of the Lei Elves immediately bo open, a powerful impact beaten in her abdomen, blood and vomiting in the stomach, and then along the intestines, throat, mouth, spit out, the strength of the body seems to be At this moment, all of them were unloaded, and they were stuck in the mud, and the brain suddenly fell into a blank. Such a vulnerable, in the face of a completely serious enemy, she was so weak. Scarlett, the nightmare that will wake her up every night, will not be tolerated if she does not remove him. "Stupid is not stupid." Carrie muttered to herself, if it was the Moon Sea, I would see this in my own appearance. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 392： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Face clip attack, Feng Brow brows, a sigh, can only open the folding fan. The moment when the semi-sacrificial device was opened, the strong wind pressure suddenly destroyed the attack of the Moon Sea and Tyre, and the two were blown on the wall without any resistance. "How many years have passed, this is the third time that I have opened this handle." The female hand holds the folding fan, but a blue thread flows out of it, enters the skin of the emperor, and then diffuses the whole body, which looks rather horrible. "The price of the third layer curse can be huge." In an instant, the atmosphere of the emperor rose again, reaching a feeling similar to the empty emperor. Clade looked at the illusion that appeared on the fairy fan, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. Moon Sea naturally feels that things have become more troublesome. If you have been spending it here, not to say that you can defeat this emperor, the violent movement can attract many guards, and it will be more difficult for them to go. And Clad said suddenly and slowly. "Let''s go first, here is jio." "She is not an opponent that can be blocked by one person." Tyre brows, the horrible atmosphere, unless there is a happy state, or there is no chance. "How much can a royal emperor rely on the holy device!" Clade clenched his fists. He didn''t want to use this unique magic. However, with Tyre and the Moon Sea for a long time, he would find that the power is true. It''s too much needed. And he is too short. "There is magic alone... [the dusk of the gods]" Without any hesitation, Clade does not think that he is the opponent of this woman, but his unique magic has unlimited possibilities, even if it is one thousandth, one in ten thousand. He extended his right hand toward the void. The heart beats like a breath. In the distant Avalon, Julie suddenly opened her eyes. "Ok?" "Uh er er er er ???" ˿ ˯ ˯ ˯ ˯ ˯ "What a ghost! The quarrel in the middle of the night sleeps." Julie inevitably complained, and the unique magic that can be forced is not allowed to refuse. She should say that she can''t refuse the autonomy. "If you want to, you can take it... oh... I dont want to stop in the middle of the night." After all, Julie threw out a lotus flower with blue light, and at the same time, Clade took the lotus and showed a faint smile. "Thank you." Seventieth and two issues "Indolence God... Jules." When Clade held the lotus flower in his hand, a six-faced flower appeared in his eyes, and the whole body exudes a blue light, just like some kind of will. It is born from its body. Moon Sea and Tyre just looked at each other and felt that the eyelids were heavy and they wanted to fall down and sleep. Clade immediately loudly reminded "Hurry and go!" The Moon and Til, who were awakened by this call, immediately reacted. Although she did not know what ability Krad had acquired this time, it was not impossible to block the emperor. Moreover, they can only do this at the moment. Even if they stand next to Klad, they will only be rendered by the kind of laziness, but they will not be able to help. Even the emperor frowned, and vindictively reached this stage, even if he didn''t sleep for half a month, there was no problem, and her mental strength was very strong, although she did not go to the stage of [God knows], but in the sensation It is already outstanding. Even so, she still feels sleepy, as if she had done nothing. Want to stop the way between the Moon Sea and Tyre, but there is no such motivation. Seeing that the two disappeared in front of their own eyes. When Clad could not see Tyre and the Moon Sea completely, he looked back at the female emperor. "Okay, then, tell me how the virtual shadow behind this came from." The female emperor secretly strengthened her will, but now it is not the material jio hand can decide, but the spirit and will level confrontation. "Virtual shadow?" The female emperor looked up behind him, the flame-shaped humanoid demon, she stunned "The material used for the Xianyang fan is extracted from this demon king. Once used, naturally, his will is illusory." "Sure enough, is the demon king..." Clad muttered to himself, remembering the monster that appeared on the screen that year, tearing his favorite person into the moment of smashing... The unforgettable hatred will never be forgotten. mother "Since you can extract material from it, that is, has it been caught?" "Escaped. A few years ago, several demon kings broke into the Principality and rescued him under planned action. Even if the gods came, they only killed two of them, and the other devils escaped. "The female emperor said -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 393： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The head is ok] Its just a few hours ago, but its been a long time, and its incredible. The dark-haired girl slowly raised her left hand and stroked Carrie''s hair. This scene is similar to the scene in which Carrie was saved. The difference is that this time, the Moon Sea feels the warmth of the Thunder Elves, and the laughter of the open heart has rendered itself so that she will never forget it in her future life. [Here, Scarletts little friend really took the stage to get paid. Some people may think that this person is still so bad at the end, because he is a person without real thoughts, then I just want to say that he is Most of the people''s portrayals in reality are only legally bound in reality, and he has no taboos. He is swearing at death, not asking for mercy and not repenting. He is such a character, bye bye. Seventy-fourth issue This incident led to a complete break between the two factions of Dharma and the Duke of Tiffia, and it was a pity that Damia Yala had left behind and retired early, and there was more than one shot. The idea of ??killing people. Suddenly, he fell into a situation of injustice and injustice. The news of the spread was gradually unfavorable to him. For a time, the momentum has become closer to Damiya, and the situation seems to be so dusty. On the other hand, however, the son of the Duke of Tiffemia was brutally killed in the dungeon, and Rio was furious, and now he is coming to Damiya and others. "I am helping you in front, you are good, secretly killing my son in the back, interesting?" Rioy yin Shen, he looked at the face of the unchanging Damiya, his heart is even more blazing. The girl with long blue hair shook her head and faintly answered. "Scarlett is not your son..." "..." "When was your wife not being shackled by the former patriarch, the child born was this Scarlett, you didn''t dare to move him, but later killed the plaything abandoned by the former patriarch, otherwise Isis If Carrett does not have the protection of the Mobius family, I have long known how many times I have died. I want to see it clearly." Dami Yala gradually smiles and she will put it on the coffee table. The coffee was picked up, and after a sip, it was said. "Now the former patriarch is dead, and what is the relationship between your cheap son and living." "How do you know these secrets?" "The former patriarch told me... do you believe this?" "..." How could he believe, but if you don''t know that you can''t do it, there is no wall in the world, and the news will always be spread out. "Yeah, I really have no interest in his life and death, but in order to destroy him, I will continue to send him malicious thoughts, let him not make progress, let him indulge in female color and violence, watching him become more and more Fallen, I am more and more happy, you ruined my playthings. But why can you answer this question with confidence?" "Because it is Mobius, can this answer be?" Damiyala put the coffee down slowly, she looked at the man in front of her, but her eyes were scorned. "You have no choice to resist." "Oh, is that..." Rioy stood up, his eyes chilling, and he looked deeply at Damiala and turned away from the living room. Damiyara shrugged and looked at the other side before leaving. "Hey adults." A familiar old man appeared in front of her eyes, he was slightly stunned and snorted "What is the order, Miss." "Today [the convictions] have to act, kill the Duke of Tiffia, clean." This sentence makes the gaze of the stunned suddenly, as if the wish has been for many years, his lips are a little trembling, I dont know if I want to laugh out madly, or crying, but as a demigod, I dont have the ability to make myself, I have to converge and tremble. "understood." After all, has disappeared, and Damiyara is still looking into the distance. "Doing a wall grass in front of a giant behemoth is really a daring [home]." 2 When the Thunder elf slowly opened his eyes, the body was no longer a problem, but the left arm could not be restored. "If your cells can reactivate some, it might make you grow your left hand." The cells of the elf itself are crucified, and it is difficult to reactivate them. Therefore, once the arm is broken, unless it is reorganized when it reaches the Sanctuary Magister, it can only be disabled. "If you lack an arm, you will feel the burden of the moon." Carlyle said, she smiled faintly, but her heart was not a taste, and the moon was equally powerless. "You can walk, you will take you to various places in the future, so your feet will not break." "Ok" "You are really stupid." "Ok." "Do you think that if you are taken away, will you not save you? Risking your life, everyone will be at risk in the end." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 394： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Hehehe." Ai Ruilis reached out and touched Constance''s head, as if I saw myself in the past. Sometimes things are often more complicated than you think. However, some plans have not yet begun, and they have ended in an accident. "It''s over, everything is settled, Constance... I will continue to watch you grow up, grow up in Avalon, become a strongman outside, and then one day, I can proudly say With the sons name, the signature fee will be collected in the eyes of everyone. "Mom, you... this is a little scary." "Hey~ I will be good next~ I will look at you, let you grow up little by little, don''t be compared to your mom." Ai Ruilis''s right hand shook slightly into the air. . A rainbow suddenly appeared, and the flowers were poured with drizzle, and under the watchful eyes of Constantine, she gradually stood up. "Now, there is no need to install it." Ai Ruilis walked barely on the smooth floor, like a dance, spreading a rainbow in the garden. To mobilize the weather, this is the only realm that can be reached by the Sanctuary Magister. Who can know. Fu people who have been silent for a long time have such a talent. When she abandoned everything and married to the father of Constance, how deep love can do it. And his death, how deep hatred. Perhaps, all the **** blood is all in the back. Or maybe this is just a sweet accident. Except those living sovereigns, no one knows, no one knows. Justin only knows that she is still her mother, her love for herself has never changed, and she has never changed. "Mom..." "Ok?" "You smile at the crow''s feet and look up, hahahaha!" 2 Damiyala looked at the book in his hand and sighed a little. He didn''t expect that many of the projects had been lost in the past few years. These were once under the control of the patriarch, and she didn''t even know it. Now she is stunned. I really want to dig the scum from the dirt and let him clean up the mess. "Dan patriarch... you seem to have left a hand, it is absolutely." Damiyah shook his head and sighed, and at this time, there was a sound coming from outside the door. "Come in." Damiyah did not lift his head and said that Constance suddenly pushed in. He was in a good mood, but he still couldnt smile when he faced Dami Yala. The girl felt the familiar atmosphere, stopped the work at hand, and then raised her head to look at Constance. "This is really strange, how come you come here." "I just want to praise your acting skills." Constance faintly smiled. "You were completely convinced of the words you were at that time." He said that Constance learned the appearance of Damia Yala in the college dormitory. "Do you want my body, or do you want my rights... Oh, its really amazing..." Even Damiyara couldn''t stand the sudden ridicule, put down the pen in his hand, and smiled and answered "I don''t do this. I don''t know if the crying kid will jump straight upstairs. You shouldn''t let me catch you downstairs." "Who is crying." "idiot." "You are stupid." "Yeah, I am an idiot." Damiyah shook his head with a smile. "Right, do you remember the man named Kaimir?" "Kamil?" Constance recalled it carefully. "Just you used that girl?" "Speak clean, but also hoe." Damiyala couldn''t help but glance at each other and then said "Actually this guy is a woman." "Oh ah?" "And, she has seen you in recent years." "what??" "And she also has a lot to do with you." "what???" Constance was somewhat unclear by this sudden series of ''and''. Just in case, first say "You shouldn''t be playing me." "Is it necessary?" "Then you said that she has seen me in recent years, but she did not die long ago." "First of all, it will start from your mother''s business." "My mother?" "In that year, she gave birth to a pair of dragons and babies." Damia Yala smiled faintly, and this sentence made Kang Shiding shake. He seems to understand something, and Damiyara goes on to say "But Alice is afraid that the girl will lose her forever in the hands of that person. Therefore, your mother made a decision, that is, sent her to a foreign household. There are many stories in it, but I Dont talk about it -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 395： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The unforgettable genius. Although she has no magic talent, she can record everything at a glance, and she also likes to read books very much, so she was directly assigned to the library when she was excavated, and she was only seven years old at that time. . "Oh, the curator, do you see a silver-haired teenager?" "Silver-haired teenager? No jealousy." The curator answered with great certainty, which made Til feel strange. He did not come here, he could not fly in the sky, since the curator was unforgettable. That is certainly not wrong. Tyre thought of this, suddenly stunned, twitching at the corner of his mouth, then asked again "The silver-haired beauty, have you seen it?" "This is there! It should be on the 17th floor now." The curator replied again and again, which made Tyre finally unable to bear to laugh, and sure enough, she would be treated as a woman. This can be said to be lucky, or unfortunate. According to the director''s good position, Tyre went straight up. To be honest, he used to have a serious stair phobia. Yes, it was the feeling that the legs would be soft when I saw the steps, but then I went up because of my physical condition. The reason for taking the stairs is to make him daily. Everyone goes back to the dormitory to take the power ladder, but he walks the stairs. The whole Avalon estimates that there are not many strange people like him. Sprinting to the 17th floor, a conspicuous figure appeared in front of you, after all, this place is not for anyone to come, so the huge library is just a few people. Tyre sneaked away. I wanted to see if there was any chance to scare him. As a result, the people had not arrived yet, and Yakumo had turned to look at Tyre. "Til?" "Ah, um." I was almost scared. "What are you doing here?" Tyre thought about coming here, naturally looking for a topic, so he thought about it and thrown a nonsense. Eight clouds Xiaoxiao shakes the books in his hand "look at this." "This?" Tyre heard the words, strode over and looked at the things in the hands of Yakumo, and browed a little The establishment and rules of the convictions? "Yes." Eight clouds Xiaoxiao nodded, and Tyre was surprised. I remember that her family all died in the hands of the conviction. And it is the Mobius family. "Do you know, Tyre, sometimes the truth only makes people feel more desperate." "The truth..." Tyre didn''t know, but he felt that he might have become different after he got his memory back. However, despair is too paranoid. "It''s so tired." Yakumo slowly lowered the book and returned it to its original position. He patted Til''s shoulder with a stiff smile. "Come to me? Let''s go." "Ok." "How have you been outside in the last few days?" "The Mobius family shuffled, ending with Damia Yala''s victory, and the Duke of Tiffia was also cleaned." The short words made Ba Yunxiao a slight meal, and finally sighed again. "This is the sinner, a group of monsters who have the right to build on the body." "If you are in a game where you are not dead or I am dead, I am afraid that the body under power is myself." Tyre said, he saw many rights struggles, many for the benefit of a lot of interests. Turn against the enemy. In fact, this is just a true portrayal of people. If everyone respects each other and has no lie, then the world will last forever. There is no lie to prove that everyone has no hope, no yu hope will stop. The 710th issue was let go At night, Damiya is still dealing with documents, and a slamming sound is heard. "Please come in." It is possible to monitor through the outer layer of guards without any notice, or to order friends who do not need to block, or those who assassinate, but at this moment, the latter is obviously impossible. The door opened, but the silver-like teenager was coming in. Damiyara seems to have expected the arrival of the other party, slowly reaching out and speaking to the already set chair. "Please sit down." "You don''t have to sit, I am afraid that the conversation will soon end." "Yes, then Ba Yunxiao, classmate, what do you want to ask?" In the face of Dami Yala, who is not surprised, Yakumo Xiaoxiao clenched his fist slightly "In that year, my sister was married to the emperor''s emperor. Why was he on the way to come, but was killed by your convictions, saying that there is a [the imperial level] bounty first, but in the end they are all jokes!" How many years ago was this? We clearly met each other in the college every day, why didnt we ask? "I never thought that you would answer the truth at the time." "Oh? Am I changing now?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 396： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After that, I met Long Tu, Xiaodie, Sha Ting, and the Wind Ghost. After that, I passed by Maggies and his subordinates Malone, and met the minister of the city of Sis, Tisca, and the stupid Elena. Then I met Damiyara in the Principality of Hillier, Moon Sea, Nicole, Angel, and met you on the train..." "..." Life is colorful, but in fact I have been living in the cycle of self-reflection and self-sublimation. Tyre looks at his right hand. "You made me understand friendship, love, and perhaps a little teacher and student." "Well..." Ye Hao nodded, and she took another deep breath, as if she made up her mind, she couldn''t help but ask. "Is Tyr not wanting to know my past?" "You don''t say, I naturally don''t ask." "If this is the case, then what do you know?" "Well... people have privacy, don''t talk about boyfriends and girls, even if the husband and wife will hide a little secret, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t hurt." Tyre said with a smile. "But if you really want to say it, then beg me, maybe I can listen to it." "Oh, this way, then I won''t say it." "...no, that, you still have to talk about it." Tyre said a moment, almost laughed at himself. "Just kidding, don''t look cold, hahaha, how come you are so serious, come and laugh." A stiff smile. The 711th class "Its like the last time that Shu Jingsheng said, I am not a Noah world." Ye Hao slowly came "On this point, you are not actually." "Yeah, although I don''t know where the basis of Shu Jing Sheng is, this feeling is always uncomfortable, and you also said that I am definitely not a world person with you." "Do you think you are an aboriginal of the gods?" Ye Haos words made Tyres words stop. In fact, he probably guessed where Ye Hao came from, but he could not be sure. "It seems not very surprised, but fortunately, I am not stupid in my bones." Ye Hao seems to be very pleased with this sentence, but it can be placed on Tyre but feels a deep sarcasm. "The world of gods is very big, bigger than the world of Noah, and there are so many gods, but... you may have heard that there are often god-level allegations in the realm of the gods. Most of these people are fascinated by the moment. I did something that I shouldnt do. Ye Hao realized that she seemed to be off the mark. First, she paused and said. "When I was young, my nini was the leader of a certain power. She saw that I was an albino, but I didn''t give up. I didn''t work day and night to train me. I kept growing. During this time, I naturally foreseen Xu. Many people, but there are really few jio collections, witnessed the ups and downs of many gods, witnessed the growing power of nini, and finally, she let me go to Avalon, saying that only here can make I have a new breakthrough. If I can''t become a god, I don''t need to go back to see her." "Your nini is really cruel." After listening to the identity of someone outside of Tyre, he couldnt help but comment, Ye Hao shook his head. "No, nini is very concerned about me. As a god, she can''t forcibly intervene in the practice of "white body", otherwise it will reverse the cause and effect, but it will only help the more busy." This is why Wen Wenya has never helped anyone in the end. The white body is a disease du that is circulated by a great **** named Noah. He is the **** of cause and effect, creating reincarnation and creating time and space. Unfortunately, he still can''t resist the dissipating of yu hope, and loses meaning to survival. After that, the natural left is death. "So, do you still miss it now?" "I miss nini very much, but nini is a very serious person who does anything, so if you go back without success, you will definitely be back without saying anything." "Haha, I really want to see what you look like in nini." "I nini grows up and I really want to..." Ye Hao said so, she made a stroke of her own hair and long hair, and then said "But her hair is almost to the heel, a person who loves hair and nails very much." "Its weird nini." "It will be a bit strange that God will live for a long time. If you don''t die for a long time, you will understand it." "Well... you can see the growth rate of my vindictiveness. I want to be a god. I am afraid it is harder than you." Tyre is really dead when he becomes a god. It is better to practice his own martial arts. , strive to be the first monster to kill the gods with qi and strength. Of course, this is just a matter of thinking. He doesn''t think he can reach the height of Mr. Cumming. "Do not worry, your time is still long, there are many ways, don''t give up." "I also convey this sentence to you." The two look at each other and smile. On the road of life, perhaps they need such friends, partners, and each other. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 397： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Turned away and walked away. "Oh... I havent reached my self-introduction..." Constances face was stunned, but Klads shoulder was comforted by the others shoulder. "Put your own self-introduction at the end, you are lazy." So you don''t talk. But what did you mean by praying for the sudden arrival of the ch class student? Familiar taste. Tyre frowned slightly. Did she know me where she used to be? But the other party is obviously a god. Maybe, after that, it is necessary to have a good conversation with the other party. 2 noon "I just saw you hooking up the ch class, what did you find?" At this time, Ye Hao suddenly leaned over, and the other four buddies sitting at the table were a little embarrassed. At this time, they are better to be telegraphs. Not to say better. "What is hooking up." Tyre is not happy. "Have you seen the girl''s initiative to put a hook on my face? Besides, my female fans are so many, it is really kind of person, it is estimated that long ago..." "Hey, hahahahaha!!!" Then Constance suddenly smiled and squirted. This was not in line with the time to make Constance feel embarrassed. He stuffed a piece of bread into his mouth and said with an apology. "You continue, continue..." "Moreover, my female fans are so many, its really kind of person, its estimated to be..." "Are you a repeater? Can you talk well?" "Look at the lips, she seems to say that I smell a familiar smell on you." "Yes, you can understand it, it''s amazing." "There is no trivial matter. She is a godlander, and Kabion is recommended to transfer to school. Is there nothing wrong with this?" "what do you mean" "I only hope that you don''t involve it. If she has a relationship with Kabion, then it must be the object of the game with the president. Once you get in touch with that woman, I am afraid I still can''t hide in the circle." "Oh, you don''t want me to talk to other women, just say it, make it yin." Tyre arbitrarily picks up his spoon and prepares to drink soup. However, only to hear a bang, the head of the spoon suddenly fell into the soup. But Ye Hao placed the dagger in front of Tyre. "Did you hear me?" "I heard it heard..." Tyre nodded again and again, and this would dare to have any complaints. Ye Hao met the other party and promised, and this was satisfied and stood up and said to the other three people. "excuse me." "It''s okay, my brother and sister often come!" Constance didn''t forget to take advantage of it. When Ye Hao was completely gone, Ditz was quite sighed with emotion. "I thought that when you mentioned that the Tiel sword pointed to hundreds of millions of people, the pride and the courage of life and death, all the arrogance is now suppressed by a woman. I should say how much love you have, or how big. Tolerance." "Don''t say it, I am simply afraid." "Speaking, the behavior of the students who prayed today is indeed a bit weird. It seems that I met for the first time, but I seem to have a soft spot for you." Yakumo Xiaoxiao also felt a little strange, but this attracted Constance''s Tucao. "What a special liking, it is estimated that the smell is the same." "Hey." "Speaking of it, today is Monday, but I have not seen the teacher of Yong Ye." "I just heard from the teacher of Furukawa, it seems that it will take a month to come back." The backbone of the Department of Public Information is definitely not a chance to gossip. If there is such a friend, it is counted as lucky. unfortunately "I heard that the mercenary group had a small situation, so I went out." "Speaking, what kind of mercenary group is Yongye teacher affiliated to?" Tyre could hardly imagine the way to be a mercenary for the night, the most important thing is a cat, which looks very weird. "Don''t you find out that Rachel''s mentor is not there?" "Is it a Tianzhao mercenary group?" "Yes, but Yong Ye teacher has always liked to go it alone, so it is rare to act collectively with the Tianzhao Mercenary Corps." Kang Shidings words made Tyre suddenly realize that it was no wonder that he used to be the moon. According to the mercenary group, I did not see the teacher of Yong Ye. "Well, let''s do this first. I will have something to go to the news department for a while. You talk slowly." After Constantine finished, he took his own plate and left. "At night, I also have the activities of the night dance party, so I can''t go back together." Eight clouds Xiaolan was reminded by Constance, and suddenly said. And Clad also shrugged "Then I went to the Magic Ball to participate in a friendly match, otherwise it would be a little lazy." As for Diz, he usually has nothing to do except cultivation, but because he does not make a trip with Tyre. So when I was out of school, only Tyre was out of the gate of the Yusheng Building. Speaking of it, I seem to have never participated in any community, but he is more numb -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 398： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is reserved for the strong. Tier sighed and looked at the many students still fighting in the ring. He slowly stood up and patted Cannava''s shoulder. "Continue to work hard and see you later." "Well, be careful on the road." Cannava looked at the back of Tyre''s gradual departure. In fact, he still had some words in his heart. However, Pandora and Xiaodie are still in a hurry. Maybe when they have the ability, it is not too late to ask, so he needs to become stronger and stronger! 2 "Hey? Shating Iron Sword? I am Tyre, where are you now?" "Mr. Tyre, good afternoon, I am on my way to the five districts." "Would you like to go to the training room to practice martial arts?" "This is also one of the purposes, Mr. Tyre, are you?" "I have nothing to do, take a look at you." Til scratched his head, just as he was in the magic zone, very close to the five districts. If you use the body, you can rush in the blink of an eye. "That''s good, Mr. Tyre, I am waiting for you at the coffee shop in the old place." "it is good." When Tyre said, he hangs the magic stone and rushes straight toward the five districts. Not long after, he appeared in the old place where he often had coffee with Ye Hao, Wen Wenya and even Long Tu, Klad, Canava, and Sha Ting Tiejian. This is a quaint cafe. Tyre doesn''t know how to taste coffee. He just feels sitting in this place and watching the pedestrians coming and going outside is very comfortable. The appearance of Sha Ting''s iron sword is very good. After all, there are not many students in Avalon who are such a young man. Wearing a school uniform looks even more unfamiliar. Fortunately, he does not have a big beard, otherwise he feels It is estimated that the rate of return can be higher than that of the moon. "Hey, iron sword brother." "Mr. Tyre looks good today." "Call and play." Tyre smiled and pulled a chair and sat across from the sand sword. "Say what is your real name? Just forget it." "Dior." "Since I call the genie Ghana, it is better to call you Dior, it sounds a bit smoother." "Either one can be, Sha Ting was my hometown, and I was just a little swordsmith. I used to be iron swords, but every day was very happy, so everyone called me sand court. The name of the iron sword will remind you of yourself at that time." "It turns out that your mercenary name also has such a source. The wind sorcerer gets the name because of the legendary mercenary [Wind] who worships the Tianzhao Mercenary Corps. Even the butterfly of the sunflower, there is also a miracle. The meaning of it." "Yeah... Speaking of it, what kind of story does Mr. Tyres mercenary name 123 have?" "Amount..." Tyre could be embarrassed. He had any meaning at that time, and he was too troublesome to name it. "Well... 123 expresses the famous saying of the ancient East, the law is one, the second, the second, the third, the third. Everything. Well... probably that means." "Oh, oh... although it''s not very clear, it must be an unforgettable meaning." "That is!" Tyre felt his conscience condemned. "Speaking, I have never heard of what you have done, although they have been together for almost 3 years, but I hardly understand your past." "My past?" The middle-aged man sighed slightly "If you can, I really want to talk to you about these things in the bar." "Would you like to change places?" "No, I will exercise martial arts for a while. If I drink alcohol, I will leave it for tomorrow." Dior gently shakes the coffee in the cup with a spoon, some said ecstaticly. As I said at the beginning, there is a remote suburb of the Mink Kingdom, where many stowaways live, and the leaders there call this area Sand, which is the name of the leader. Their family. I lived in Sha Ting since childhood. My father was a famous master of swords, and my mother heard that I died when I gave birth. The father and son are living together, but because the sword is alive in the sand, it is very profitable. Which one is not the role of the squatting role, so the days are ok. Seventy-fifth of Tyres four after school "When my father was seriously ill, I picked up the burden of casting a sword. Actually, I didn''t have any interest in this at the time. If you see me, I am more eager for martial arts and the world outside." Dior said faintly, he Looking at the coffee in front of me, but I have no mood to drink it. "Its just that the father died of illness. I think I was liberated. When I got outside, I found out how difficult it is for a person to live. Its useless to repeat how many times his fathers confession may be. Then I will be I went to the mercenary and belonged to the dust spirit mercenary group. I spent more than 20 years there until I met Mr. Tyre." When Tyre heard it, he felt very strange. When he came across himself, he suddenly chose to give up the mercenary group that he relied on for his life. "I don''t think I have any leadership charm. You guys said that you want to follow me, but actually there are others. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 399： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Rilas sister is really just to sign. After the signature was over, everyone became more familiar, and suddenly someone said "Mr. Tyre, can you tell us how you killed the emperor at the time. Do you want to hear?" "That must be thinking." "I heard that one of the top secret emperors who owns the "God knows" is not necessarily his opponent." "Amount..." Til''s mouth smashed, and Nima suddenly threw a problem at this time. He can''t always say that he relies on his heart and then beats the other side. Ok Tyre couldn''t help but fall into meditation, but he couldn''t resist the curious baby''s gaze. It seems that I can only rely on my own imagination. Therefore, Tyre borrowed from the actual situation, half-truthful and told everyone this story. When it was on the way, Tyre sat on the floor and the others sat down. He said while watching all the people who listened carefully. I was very emotional in my heart. Indeed... being able to put all people out of prejudice, Avalon is linked. The struggle between Suzaku and the SGL Empire should also end with a new generation of training. However, this project is very large and extremely long. Tyre couldn''t help but admire the dean who linked all the crickets and killed the Holy King. He is the real sage, the wise man. "So there is only one thought in my heart, I can''t lose, I can''t be defeated here. Ye Hao blocked the sword for me, and I also gave all the potential at that moment, just like everything in this life is bet on this. On one hit, the things around have long been blank, and only the face of the empty emperor can be seen. Although he once again made a dying struggle, Ye Hao passed the last power to my hand. In the end, I and Ye Hao suppressed the empty emperor, smashed him and beat him in the abyss of the earth, never turning over!!" After this paragraph was over, all the talents were greatly relieved. Some of the little guys even forgot to breathe and looked quite funny. Seventy-seventh phase of Tyres six after school Looking at the way people talked about it, Tyre thought that he seemed to have a talent for storytelling. Although it was half-truth, it was not a fabrication, but only people could not be fools. Too much work, it will definitely be questioned. Then Elena suddenly applauded. Many people looked at the past and learned the movements of Elena. For a time, the whole society could only hear thunderous applause. Tyre was a bit embarrassed, and some of his heart was too unwilling to go, scratching his head, and then said "Today, I am very happy to be able to come to the People''s Society. Avalon''s aunt is here to conclude. We are also here to conclude. Orcs, giants, elves, any race can shake hands and talk, as long as they are conscious, as long as they can Flowing, with a smile, we can live happily together. If you keep holding a must, it will only make everyone feel pain." Tyre recalled the scene of the past and clenched his fists tightly. "So, thank you, there is no such thing as a human being." "Because you are an adult of Tyre, everyone admire you." Elena said next to it, and others followed. Powerful can be linked to respect. Maybe, but not big. The opportunity to be able to associate Til as a human being with these people is the idea that the partial society is completely unbiased. They set aside the gaps between races and they were the first winners in Avalon. It is the most ideal picture of killing the Holy King. Saying goodbye to the partial society, Tyre was quite emotional, with a smile, he slowly shook his head. Then I looked at the magic stone and hit it with me. "Hey? Constance? What are you doing?" "Doing a news survey, taking materials." Constance said faintly. "Drawing materials? You should not go to those ethical things, expose the privacy of others, but this is to be retribution." With a glimpse of Tyre, Constance suddenly felt impatient "Oh, I am still busy, something is said at night, hanging up." "Let me see what you can''t take." "No! OK!" Constance bite two words and then hangs up the magic stone. Tyre brows and tries to think that this guy will do this kind of unclean thing when he comes back. He was chased and beaten that day, and he would never help. Since Constance doesn''t work here, then go to Clade. "Hey?" It didn''t take long for Clade to connect the magic sound, and Tyre said faintly. "Klad, why?" "The Magic Ball Friendly Tournament is a game with the Magic Ball Department of the Duluth Academy in the north of the Empire. What? You are very busy now?" "Yes -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 400： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co word. Seventy-ninth, Tyres eight after school "Welcome, Tyre classmates." She is talking about a woman with awesome majesty. She doesnt look like twenty-three, four, but at this age, she is not young in Avalons students. She smiles slowly. "I am very happy to be able to come to the night dance party." "Ah, nothing..." Tiel wondered if he was actually not as influential as he thought. He just felt that he had been invisibly held by the news, and now that his reputation is greater than his strength, Tyre feels very much. Sorry. "Speaking of it, today, when Tyres classmates arrived, Xiaoxiaos child did not say anything to us, and made no preparations. "Ah, I..." Yayun Xiaoyu said, but Tyre said with a smile. "I came by chance, I dont know if Im going to go." It is estimated that the president knows what to ask, but he still has to consider this little trick. Tyre also feels trouble, so he does not care, and then said Actually, I just want to see what you are doing, and it would be better if you could treat me as air. "Oh? Does this mean let us **** you in?" "... No, this air means when I don''t exist..." The president said that he would still pick up a joke. It seems that people really can''t be seen. I don''t know if another president will say a joke... Do not. It is estimated that there is no need to say [speak], the president sneer and Til will shake 3 and shake. However, the miracle is that the people of the night dance party did not have any signatures. This is a fortunate for Tiel. After chatting for a while, I found out that the night dances are usually activities. They all discuss how to use dark elements. Everyone will put Sharing your own experiences and learning together, this kind of good discussion space can make the community more harmonious, and can also make progress faster. Tyre counted the time and felt that he couldn''t stay too long, so he was ready to bid farewell to the dancers. Eight clouds and Xiaolan naturally want to send away Tyre, so they follow the other side down the stairs. "I used to misunderstand the night dance." "misunderstanding?" "Well, after all, the dark night dance also has power in the magic zone. I thought it was a society that turned to the dark side. I didn''t expect it to be so serious in terms of activities." "Well... if it''s really like an old lion, I won''t stay here for so long, because I am here because it is a rare community, I will stay here." "I hope you can get out of the day." "It will come out." Eight clouds Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, but his eyes covered an inexplicable fire. "Yes, keep working hard." "Ok." At the gate, Yakumo took a picture of each others shoulders. "Then I will send you here, where are you going to be?" "Go and see Dez, you can go back first." "Yeah." Eight clouds Xiaoxiao nodded, then turned and walked toward the building. Halfway back, he looked back and looked at Tyre. The two smiled and then left. Speaking of Diz, this guy has nothing to do all day, except training or training, but his training is different from Ye Haos. He will know how to be able to stand up and take it. When he is tired, he will naturally Going back to rest, the practice of doing things does not care for one night, but the two people''s mentality can''t be put together. After all, Ye Hao has not been for many years and Diz can still enjoy it slowly. "Hey? Diz? Where is it?" Tyre will get used to xing, and the other side is obviously surprised. After all, I dont look down all day, there is no need to play the magic stone, unless there is any sudden Situation "In a district, with a few classmates." "Oh? You guys will actually go out shopping?" "Its all students in a team. After they have met, they chatted a few words and they were held to a district without knowing it." Still holding... There are not many people who can hold the emperor in this year. Tyre has thought about his own strength. I am afraid that it can only be opened with the emperors five-year-old, and I dont know if the current emperor is strong. At what point, in the end, it will definitely not be weaker than it is. "Okay, then I am going to find you, set a place." "Look for me, yes, just in front of the last bakery." "Okay, wait for me for ten minutes." Tyre nodded, but it was said to be thirty minutes, but it took a forty or fifty minutes to get there and walk. This waited for the next magic stone. "You guy, breach of contract is an impolite move." "Yeah~ I don''t have a concept of time, you have to understand Dzi." "I hope I will understand, after all, there are classmates waiting for me." Dizie said with a serious voice, but the voice of other female students came from the magic stone. "It doesn''t matter, as long as the students of Tyre can come over and wait for a few hours. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 401： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Well, I am not welcome. "Tir''s words, the hands of the demon bo issued an ominous atmosphere, and once the smoldering temperament absorbed by the empty emperor also bo. In the eyes of outsiders, today''s Tyre is wrapped in evil and darkness. Although powerful but frightening, Avalon does not ban dark magic or martial arts, as long as they are not used in evil places, then no matter how it sounds. Ominous, that is only a one-sided word. "Swallow him, enter the magic!!" eat! The awakened intruder made a longing voice, and the black knife turned into a long dragon and swept the earth to the emperor. The crazy warrior smiled at this time. Yes, it is this feeling. It was because of this incitement that he would admire Tyre. Even after three years, he is still him! ! "Ha ha ha ha!! Tyre!! Very good!!! Hahahaha!!!" Bang! ! ! Just like to devour everything, the black long dragon opened his teeth, the dark clouds were closed, the lightning and thunder, and the surrounding audience felt uneasy. However in the next moment. The action of the black dragon is abruptly stopped. The picture in front of the eyes is an illusory white wolf. It uses the fangs to bite the long scales of the dragon, and the right claw is the dragon''s body. "Its just that its still a long way off!!! "Eat it" Til whispered, and the enchanted black gas again bo hair, yu will cover the white wolf, and then swallowed together, it is surprising that these ominous breath can not be close to the white wolf, as if there is a certain The blessings protect the white wolf and the emperor, and the enemies have no chance to start. Hey. Tyre secretly swears, but he did not expect that the white wolf of Diz would be strong enough. "come back." With the order of Tyre, the enemies eliminated the shape of the dragon and turned into a knife and flew back. Tyres hands were connected, and the look at Dizs eyes was more dignified. Sure enough, it is similar to the conjecture. The current strength of Tyre is only comparable to that of the time. At present, Diz is probably more terrible than before. No one knows whether his white wolf has made any new progress. "So..." What should I do next, to surrender in order to prevent too embarrassing. It seems that it is too irresponsible for yourself or for Diz. So in the end, I still have to bite my head. Tyre sighed, but unfortunately the mental power could no longer be used. Otherwise, relying on the amazing sensory detection, maybe it would be comparable to Diz. However, Diz is an anxious son. When Tyre thinks carefully, Diz has already driven the white wolf to rush at full speed. The majestic picture makes Tyres face more yin, only to use it. The body quickly sneaked away, but after several offensive and defensive attempts, Tyre has become dangerous. He later discovered that the speed of this white wolf is getting faster and faster, and that Diz is following the white wolf and getting up quickly. Is this the ability of the white wolf''s heart... If you are strong and strong, as long as it is not the power of the crushing level, then almost no one can beat him. Eventually Tyre sighed and had a white wolf, so he couldn''t even show his full moon, so he was desperate. But he couldn''t do it at all. In the end, he settled down on the ground and raised his hands. "Surrow and surrender! Diz, what kind of chicken blood did you guys play, I can''t beat you anyway, you are doing it!" "Slow!!" Dizzi laughed and removed the white wolf behind him. He slowly drifted from midair. He looked at Tyre and strode over and could not help but extend his right hand. "Exciting battle, although I always feel that you have not tried your best, I am very happy." "Well, you are happy." Tyre also reached out and shook it. At this time the audience reacted and Tyre actually lost. However, many people know that it is not Tyre too weak, but that Diz is too strong, and these two people obviously have enough strength. After all, after a fierce jio hand, whether it is Tyre or Diz A trace of dust is not stained, if you can do it with all your strength, then you have to laugh at the big teeth. Tyre knows that he will inevitably lose to Diz, so there is no burden in his heart. If he is not able to fight back later, it is really uncomfortable to be talked about by so many people. Returning to the lounge of the battlefield, Ye Hao came in at this moment, and Tyre looked around and couldnt help but say "Here is the male lounge, can''t it be that my girlfriend is a man?" "..." Ye Hao sighed slightly, then sat down to Tell''s side and said "Remember the battle between you and Vina?" Seventy-two twenty-two Tyre glimpsed a little, but he sinked his face again. He looked down at the ground with his head down. How could he forget the decisive battle? The power of Vienne was the one I had never encountered before. First, I paid for it myself. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 402： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Sometimes I can''t judge myself, and one will not hit the object. Fortunately, Tyre and Yuehai also have the ability to exercise and react, but they are a little bit transparent in this aspect. Every time the body is fundamentally responsive, they simply do some reaction training and can adapt to it in a day or two. . "Noah, you should pay attention to your own mental strength. Although the military does not need the spirit as much as the magician, but every breakthrough, mental strength is crucial, although you do not ask for your feelings, but must strengthen Training in this area." Yuehai also only relayed his experience to Noah. This is the result of her own practice, so most of them have some effect. Noah nodded slightly and didn''t know if the guy had listened to it. "All in all, keep working hard." Yuehai and Noah chatted again for a while, then they left. On the way, Carrie can''t help but ask. "Have you ever exercised in the moon sea?" "..." The moon can''t help but be silent. To tell the truth, she often stays in the dormitory, or in the Yusheng Building. There is really not much time for real exercise. In fact, many times she grows up in battle, martial arts. Occasionally, I practiced it a bit, and after I got acquainted with it, I dared to get it in the actual battle. It was like the last full moon devour of Scarlett, but it has great anti-phasing ability, but at that time Tyres own self did not hesitate to display it. He did not expect Fu Lings heart to come, so he succeeded. Speaking of the knife method, Yuehai thought about how long he had not touched the sword. Although he showed it a little bit today, he did not use a sword and lost a weapon. It is indeed weaker than before. [The same place in heaven and earth] can not be displayed, this is the most deadly. "If you don''t want Carrie, let''s go to the Yorkson auction house?" "Available at the auction house?" "Well, I am thinking of changing a sword. If you are lucky, there may be a sale." "Now the sword of the water in the hands of the Moon Sea is indeed somewhat dwarfed. After all, it is only an military device. Although it is impeccable in hardness, it is still much worse than the national device." Carrie nodded, most The main state machine has its own consciousness, can choose the best time for the master, and can even change the trajectory slightly in the waving, so that the way of the sword becomes more complicated. When I thought about it, the two had this decision, and naturally they would not hesitate. Soon they took the flight train to the auction floor. The 714th so-called auction For the Moon Sea, the Magic Zone is already a familiar place that can no longer be familiar. Although she still can''t name the streets, she will never get lost as she used to. Here she has experienced a lot of things, there are good things and bad things, and there are some regrettable things. The Yorkson auction has a lot of stories. This is a very large chamber of commerce that covers the whole Noah world, and one of the shareholders who formed Avalon is the director of the Yorkson Auction General. The history of Yorkson may be longer than Avalon, and even surpass most of the ancient forces. From this point of view, it is possible to extend such an ancient chamber of commerce to the present. of. It is as if Avalon has a slain sacred king, and York Johnson also has a strong man behind his back. Although the Chamber of Commerce may not have the strength of the overall strength of the associations that focus on force, it does not mean that they have no power. If they insist, most associations will not dare to confront the Yorkson Chamber of Commerce. Its like the last turmoil. Dont look at Lin Xius murder by so many people, but in fact its the illusion that other families have done for the face. They say that they should not apologize to others. The same is true of Jin Sili, who knows that things will not have results, in order to follow the orders of the father. After coming to the Yorkson auction, the hall was still as clean and irritating as it used to be. Although it was empty, there was a dense crowd inside, and I dont know what day it is today. When I came to the counter, the busy grandstand did not slack off the meaning of Yuehai and Carly, and nodded slightly to the two with a professional Xing smile. "What can I help you?" "I want a weapon, I don''t know if the auction house has been sold directly." "Weapons? Can you specify the specific grades and styles?" "Long sword... grade level words, just around the state machine." "The sword of the national instrument, I understand." Miss Wang nodded slightly, and the long brown-haired hair was particularly beautiful under the illumination of the indoor lights. "Miss, what you want to find, specifically, there are 17 directly sold, but only five." "so much?" "Miss, here is the Yorkson auction house." The grandstand of the stands took the sound of course, which made Yue Hai quite embarrassed. She looked at Carrie, and the other said softly. "The direct sale does not actually have the quality of the auction. Basically, as long as it is a national device, it can be put here. Then it is definitely a good price. But these direct sales are not sold at a loss. Selling is the feeling of making a big profit. So, I think its still -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 403： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Carrett, the price of those people auctioned is even more outrageous, which is acceptable. So Carrie extended an index finger and a thumb, which immediately ignited the host''s passion! Seven hundred and twenty-sixth star sound "80,000! 80,000 vindictive! This is the highest price in the history of the national auction! I am fortunate to see here, I am very excited!" The host said so, then he looked at the pair again. In the pony tail, the other persons face was yin, but he did not expect that person would be so sure. Just as the double ponytail was to lift the same gesture, the girl next to her pulled her sleeve. "Forget it, it is not particularly important anyway." "Can you pray that you didn''t really want it?" "Well... I don''t want to do it now, forget it." The prayer came back lightly. Her silver long hair was very conspicuous among the dark auctioneers, but because of the reason of sitting, Yuehai also Can''t see. Although the two horses were dissatisfied, they still obeyed the instructions of the prayers and sat down unwillingly. Although the host still has a smile, there are some pity in his heart. Otherwise, if you can break the record, this will also be able to keep a history and let the future generations pay respect. It is estimated that he has not been able to encounter such a good opportunity in his life. It is really regrettable. However, although I was disappointed in my heart, after all, I was faced with many of the filmings. He could not have the slightest expression and continued to speak. "So since no one is talking, this Tianhui apostle belongs to the No. 67 filming." Moon Sea is slightly relieved, although 80,000 vindictive crystals are not too much for Tyre''s pockets, but she does not want to continue to compete with the woman, if it really stirs up an unmanageable price, Yuehai Can only stop. Although she really loves this weapon, it feels like a child sees a toy that she can''t put it down. Originally, I just wanted to buy myself as Tyre, but in this case, I might indeed be able to equip myself as a moon. However, things are not available until the end of the auction, so you must wait for the end of the auction. "Yuehai, since you have bought your weapons, it is better to go to the lounge first. The woman looks fierce and might find someone to retaliate against you." "Amount, but I have to buy one." "Do you want to buy one?" Carrie''s eyes suddenly became weird. "Remember that the moon is not a double knife." "Forehead, I brought it to someone." "Oh ~ give away, who to give it?" Carrie looked at the moon sea meaningfully, which made her face stiff, thinking about herself if she was given to herself as Tyre, then Ye Hao How high is the chance of killing, no, how can Ye Haos clever ''Xianhui'' be able to fight himself as Tyres own, yes, and if it is to be used later, it will be discovered by Carrie. So this thing can only be said. "Take it to Tyre." "Til...what..." Carrie muttered to herself, then nodded slightly "I feel good about that person, but it is a man." Do you mean that it is a pity for a man? I was really sorry to be born to be male. "But why should the Moon Sea be given to him? Is it..." Carrie suddenly made it difficult to pull the sound, which led the Moon to give her a punch directly to her head. The painful Carrie squinted her head and never dared to speak again, and then heard the next auction item being pushed up. After that, several eccentric magic scrolls and magic weapons were passed, and then a sword with an ethereal atmosphere was sent. The body of the knife is like a starry sky, flowing with black and light spots, it looks beautiful. The host even fascinated it, and then went on to say "This is the sixth piece of national instrument sold today, named [Star Sound] and formerly known as [Zhou Wang]. Its production materials come from the void, which is forged by a certain god, but unfortunately once In the Shenming War, [Zhou Wang] was broken, and countless pieces were scattered. However, [Zhou Wang] is a sacred sacred instrument. The soul is extremely powerful. Even if it is completely broken, it can be freely turned into various weapons, and this handle [Star] It is one of the fragments of [King of the Kings]. Although there is no power of the sacred instrument, it can be regarded as outstanding in the national instrument, and even comparable to the quasi-sacred device or the absolute state." Moon Sea suddenly widened his eyes, she saw the endless starry sky, and the darkness that was not seen. Countless worlds drifted in the stars, flew by their own side, watching the moon and the sea, but this strange move made Kali I dont feel right. "What happened to you in the moon?" "Ah? You, can''t you see?" Yuehai pointed to the starry sky around him, but Carlyle looked around but shook his head. "what did you see?" "Just on this starry sky." "Starry sky?" Carrie was even more strange. The Moon Sea was silent. She observed the reaction of others and found that she could only see this picture. What does it mean -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 404： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Causality has nothing to do with her. Anyway, Tyre will not believe this kind of idiot. "Since the sword has also been accepted, then I and Carlyle are also here to say goodbye." Yuehai nodded slightly to Tyre and Ye Hao, and then quickly walked out of the lounge. Ye Hao did not care, but felt that the behavior of the Moon Sea was somewhat abnormal. After all, she still knew the woman of the Moon Sea in the past few years. It can be said that if you don''t care about yourself, you can hang up high, you can stand on the sidelines, and you can also be merciless. Most of all, she has never seen a gift from the Moon Sea. Moreover, this timing is also too clever. "~" Ye Hao sighed slightly, and Tyre couldnt help but curiously see the other side. "what happened?" "I have seen you without a sword, and secretly cast a hand for you, but unfortunately." Ye Hao slightly shook his head, so that Til was so funny, touched Ye Haos head and said with a smile. "Its a pity that the moment you said it, youve exposed your thoughts. Its good, give it to me. "Do not give, the grade is too low, certainly not the good that the moon is sent." "Low, its low, give it to me." Tyre put his right hand in front of Ye Hao, and the other person wanted to say something, but he was stunned by Tils eyes. In the end, the white-haired girl took out a long black sword with a black ink. "I saw that the enchanted person is such a color, thinking that if two blacks are all black, it will be considered a match." "Ha ha ha, yes, what is the name of this sword?" Tyre quickly took the black sword in his hand, and the faint warmth suddenly poured into the body. Obviously the material of the sword was not as simple as imagined, and The grade is also not low, mostly in the upper-level military, although it is incomparable with the Tianhui apostles, but for a person who cultivates every day, it is indeed commendable to cast such a sword. "What''s its name." Tyre looked at the head of the sword in his hand and asked if he did not hesitate to answer. "" "..." Tyre didn''t respond for a moment, then asked "How do you read these two words?" " [tao][tie]" "Well, I am ignorant." "There was a demon in the country of Zhuque. This is the name. It eats all the food in the world. Although it is a demon god, it has nothing to do with the monsters in the big forest, but it cannot be in Zhuque. Long stay, and finally was driven away by the Jade Emperor." "Is there such a thing?" "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded slightly "In the realm of gods, good devils are not without them. They are not like sacred ones and human beings are dead." "Perhaps this is also the place where Noah differs greatly from the realm of the gods." "It is precisely because Noah has many contradictions and many incidents. The realm of the gods can survive as long as it is now. When the whole Noah can be unified, I am afraid that the realm of the gods will not sit idly by." After all, the position of the big brother of the gods must be stabilized. If the Noah world is robbed, I am afraid that even the face of the Most High God cannot be hanged. Although I have never seen this supreme god, from the present Jade Emperor can stand on the same level as the other side, it can be seen that the Noah world really has no gap with the realm. Of course, this is in terms of development. If it is the overall strength, I am afraid that the realm of the gods is still the crushing level. If the ideas of many gods are different, I am afraid that the minds of the people have already mobilized the forces of the entire world to defeat the Noah world. "Its not too early today, lets do it first. Ye Hao stood up and patted Tils shoulder slightly. "keep it up." "You too." After that, the two left and went to do their own thing. 2 "Yue Hai, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Standing in front of the president, the dark-haired girl felt that she had some difficulties in breathing. Every time the atmosphere for the president was different, I thought she had forgotten herself, but she did not expect to find it a few days before the start of the next semester. come. I remember that just after the morning class, Kaga came in person. Now Kaga is the chairman of the discipline. He is a high-ranking member. It is understandable to be a committee chair, mainly with the help of the vice president. It also skipped the process of voting and it was easy to get him to this position. Sure enough, there is a good background. Its good. Now, Kaga is naturally a high-spirited one. Although the things that Pragner and Shujing have come out to make the Fengqi Committee busy, they can still see some of his expressions. The discouragement of the superior. This is completely different from the Kaga that the Moon Sea first saw. [Author''s words: Ladies and gentlemen, the new month, the monthly ticket can''t be dropped, and the rolling is asking for it! If the results are satisfactory, it may be added, and the burial caves may be updated! The 729th talk "Yue Hai, the president will let you go." Kah said so at the time, although the sense of seriousness and the past did not change, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 405： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There should be no such horror as the president, but there is also an inscrutable feeling. "Well, let''s do this first. I have already sent your name and information. After five days, the presidential election will officially begin. When all the students gather, you have to go to the stage and remember to prepare the lines." "Wow wow ~" Moon Haiguang has already wanted to retreat after hearing these words, but also to prepare a line, this is how much trouble. However, driven by interests and pressure, Yuehai really has to do it. After all, the opportunity placed in front of his own eyes, once successful, may restore memory, why not try it. "Well, if there is nothing, then you will retire. Although Pragner has a great possibility of xing, I always need a few reliable people. Then I will let Tyre also participate, if there is a magic sound. If you contact, let him come over." "..." At this time, the Moon Sea has an impulse to turn white eyes. After all, no matter which side is your own. The main reason is that she has to prepare two copies of the speech on the stage. 2 When Tyre strode into the president''s office, the other party had already reviewed the documents and sat there to look at Tyre, who had just arrived. "I didn''t expect the little mercenaries of the past, but now they are so famous. It is really amazing." "I didn''t see it. I had just been looking for a tooth in the land a few days ago." Tyre shrugged helplessly, but said that he was really being deified, and he was defeated. I myself, but was promoted in the mainland news to greet the emperor, the relationship between the two will not be so stiff, so deliberately admit defeat, the evidence is that Tyre has always been a sword, and now only used a knife. This is equivalent to giving up 50% of the strength. For this kind of news, Tyre can''t laugh, even if he is now holding the Tianhui apostle and the enchanted and the war, he will eventually lose himself. The power of this guy is no longer a problem with weapons. "Who will believe this kind of thing? Now most of your battle videos are regarded as classic textbooks of many colleges. For example, how can a warrior fight against a magician, how can a living magician be at the best time and with the martial arts? There are still no counterattacks against opponents who are better than themselves. These are the battles you have encountered." Listening to the words of the president, Tyre remembered the battle with the fifth-level magic lace, and the battle with Vienne. It was a few duels that I could not forget for a long time in the first school year. Seven hundred and thirty-one day return "Maybe you have listened to the moon and you said it, this time, I want you to go to the presidential election." The president directly turned to the theme, but Tier shrugged helplessly. "President, you should not ask me to find these things again. The original self-executor should be in the dark, you have to carry me to the bright side, which also allows me to perform tasks in the future. "It is impossible to continue the task of the performer with your current reputation. The most important thing is that your reputation is very big. It may be able to incite everyone. The chances of becoming a president will be even greater, as I said to Yuehai. In the same way, you can have a chance to restore the memory of the two, and clearly have such a good opportunity to put it in front of you, but just think about how to shirk it?" It is not unreasonable for the president to say something, but Tyre always feels that he is in the bureau of the president. However, this is a conspiracy! This is the red luoluo to draw a circle for you to let yourself jump in. And have to jump. Tyres rebellion is obviously useless. After all, the registration president has already been ready. This time, the two will really be pushed to the cusp. "Speaking, this year is also my last year. Is there anything I want to say?" The president asked, and Tyre estimated that I hope that you can have a large number of adults and stop taking them, but the surface is still to be done. Do a good job, then a light answer "I hope that after the president will go out, I will be able to fly and get reused." Although with the ability of the president, wherever he can become a person, there is no need to worry about her future, but the president does not seem to care about this, but says nothing. "Avalon is my home, I will always be here." Where is the president going to work here after graduation? "Well... yes, have you heard of the former generation of the president of Shuyueho." Tyre only felt that the name of Shuyueyu had been heard, but he did not know such a president. "At that time, when the beast tide bo was issued, many students died. The Tiandao Road was also paved at that time. At that time, the president was incompetent and changed hands. Later, it was the president who took over. She has a lot of ideas and unique ideas. The matter and the subsequent mess are all dealt with cleanly. In fact, the peace of the college is also started from this generation of presidents. Many projects are taken care of by her, but she only has four years, some Although the plan was written on paper, but there was not enough time to implement it, our generation came with her thoughts, and now this scene is there." "That is really an indispensable president." "Yeah, even me, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 406： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co With both hands around the moon, and patted with the palm of my hand, this feeling seems to be not bad, um... and the body of Julie''s arm is also good... Keke Awkwardly skipped the idea, the moon slowly pushed a few steps. Some actions of others during the winter vacation 1 The winter holiday of the second year began, which is not a happy thing for Noah. After all, this year, the moon and the sea are not returning to the Dukes house. The discussion about her in the Dukes house has been quite messy. Its true that some people cant say it when they come back. Fortunately, Mr. Klads adults will not go back together with the Moon Sea adults. Otherwise, the style of the Moons adults in the Dukes House will be worse and worse. Speaking of this, I am afraid that Lin Xiu also has a lot of credit. He has instigated many confidants in the Dukes house to publicize this matter. Unfortunately, Noah can only watch the family for his family. He wants to help the moon and sea people, but There are too many ties hanging on one''s own body. Sometimes he will think that he is only seventeen or eight years old. Why do you have to carry such a heavy thing, not only tired, but more of a burden in the heart, he will resent the ignorance of the ancestors, and will also resent that he is not enough. Ability. Sitting on the train that went back, Liya was sitting by her side. She was the descendant of the demigod general in the Duke''s house, and it was a direct descendant. Naturally, all the inheritance would be in the hands of Leah. Therefore, the future of Leah adults must be unlimited, and it will not be too difficult to become a demigod. "Noah?" "Noah?" "Ah, huh?! How, what happened to Liya adults." Noah slammed back, and some asked at a loss. Leah said with a smile "I see you are a little distracted, what are you thinking about?" "Well... I might say that Leah will laugh at me." "I said it first." "Actually, this thing happened to me and the Moon Hai adults. After I went back, I wanted to retreat." Noah said with some impeccableness, Leah heard the other party''s tone, and she remembered the memory in her memory. There is such a marriage in Asia, but there are too many things like marriage. Many women will become victims of the two races. "Do you say that you want to think about yourself?" "Hey? How do you know Leah?" "Because I know her, she can''t talk about it. She is usually a little clever, but she doesn''t have to be in the right place. She is clever and clever. Although she has been sleek recently, she is really young." Lia right hand Holding his chin, elbows staring at the table, looking out the window, muttering to himself "Sometimes I was afraid that she would go to a different place when she was a godman." Not the same place? "Its just a matter of talking to yourself. In short, the sister of Yuehai is right. Many things are part of life. If you are upset, dont go find someone else to solve it. Instead, you can slowly find it and you can find it. Method." "Lia, this is really hard to understand." "Yes, huh, I don''t really understand it. This is what Mr. Clade told me at the time." Leah smiled, so she was also upset, and in the end, it was solved. 2 "Ah~~I, I, my dear Clade brother is going to such a dangerous place. The Principality of Tiffemia is now an eventful autumn. If it is so swaying, it will become a place of public opinion." Stepping back and forth in the room, the huge Castle of Heaven is her only dormitory, and the surrounding servants are also from the Imperial Palace. Unfortunately, Ufas did not relieve him of his duties as a nanny. Instead, he was praised by the emperor because he was too competent. Now, there is another medal in his hall of honor called "The Palace of the Emperor." To be honest, he really can''t confirm whether this is a babysitter or a bodyguard. "Snow, please don''t be anxious. This kind of thing, as long as we send people to speak with the Principality of Tiffemia and the Mobius family, they will naturally close the eyes of Klad." For the current situation of the Mobius family, any country''s entry will make things very sensitive. Klad is the son of the Duke, and even more so. If Snow Pity did not call this out in advance, I am afraid that Klad and others have not yet arrived in the Principality of Tefemia, and they will be forced to go out. "Since His Highness is so worried about Klad, it is better to go together." Ufas once worked as a conviction for a period of time, so he was also concerned about the civil strife of the convicted person. Unfortunately, Snow Pity did not appreciate it, and slowly fell on the pink Phnom Penh bed, accompanied by a considerable rebound, even if the snow pity face There is no pain in the bed. "Forget it, Clade brother will be unhappy, as long as he can be with Clade brother at the time, even if it doesn''t matter now, don''t let Crad brother hate himself, or else he can''t live without it." "" Snow pity covered the sheets vaguely and said this, Ufas sighed slightly. It is clear that His Royal Highness is a shrewd person, but because Clade is willing to be a woman who looks stupid. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 407： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co God] Caminsters battle record? "Yes." The voice did not hesitate to answer, a happy face on the moon, immediately said "Take it out and have a look." "You don''t have this permission." "I was personally put in by the president, and I would like to say something higher than those people." "You don''t have this permission." "Hey." The moon is secretly licking, then opening "Then what should I do next? I heard that there is a time boulevard in the roundabout. Do I have permission to go in?" Thats an open project, please go through the six floors yourself. Pass to the sixth floor... From this point it can be heard that the Tianhui Wheel is not the place to come. However, this war hall is really not very difficult. It is not a trouble to randomly choose a war scene. Instead, she has trained her hands. But when the sea is thinking about how to go to the second floor, the sound spreads again. Miss Moon Hai, the third floor of the endless corridor needs three people to advance and retreat. Your companions are still few and two now. "..." "Really... Why didn''t you tell me about this thing?" Moon Hai sighed, and he thought that he would need to form a group in the return round. He thought that he would go to the presidential election in a few days. She has a headache. In the end, I was able to call Carlyle and Damia Yala honestly. It is natural for her to have a good mind, and Carrie is just because she is used to it. "Do you want to go back to the sky? I have only heard of it. Recently, things have been very busy. I have never cared about this matter." Damiyah said faintly. "And, the Tianhui round itself has a special xing that is easily forgotten, so the freshmen who come here will go to the sky in the second year. It is just a few days away from the presidential election. I can take this opportunity to take a break." "Well, yes, I seem to have to participate in this presidential election." Yuehai seems to be the same tone as the hearsay, telling a truth to Damiya. This made the girl with a light blue long hair stunned, and this restored her smile. "It''s very good, anyway, how about the start, and finally this position will only be on me." "Wow, Damian, your confidence will become a foreshadowing." Yuehai also ridiculed a sentence, but the two said it is also considered a good xing competition, the most important thing is that the moon has not much spirit to do this. Something. "It''s just a study, even without you, the pressure of Shujing and Pragna is already huge enough." "To be honest, I can hardly imagine how to get tickets from their hands." "That''s good to see your own operational ability." Damiala still smiles, striding into the sky and going back "Well, the heavy topic will wait a few days and then let''s talk about it. Now let''s study this holy device first." Yuehai shrugged and looked at Carlyle around him. The other sides brow was a look that was obviously unbelievable. "Why, I am not like the president?" "Ok." "Well, you have a leg!" 2 On the first floor of the round of the round, the hall of war, the same voice re-emerged, and there was a different world in front of Carlyle and Damiala, and the Moon as an outsider could clearly see these pictures. Carlyle faces the war between many elves, and Damiya is the final negotiation between the families. No matter which one is difficult to decide. And Carrie chose to turn a blind eye, but Damiyara killed the heads of one of the family. After the outing, the mechanized voice commented on Carlyle and Damia. For Carlyle, it thinks that the other is a ruthless and escapist elf, while Damiyara is arrogant and decisive, and chooses the right leader, the executioner. Although these evaluations have no effect on them at all, they sound uncomfortable. Yuehai is too lazy to pay attention to these contents, and said to the void of a certain place. "So, let''s get to the second level now." "There are 3 people. Once the conditions are met, please complete the second condition and defeat the owner of the floor [Tagner]" This sentence suddenly made Yuehai feel tired. She just wanted to visit the Tianhui Wheel, and she still had to move her hand. however In front of the Moon Sea is a huge and unparalleled person. He was dressed in a black suit, and his fingers were twice as big as the Moon Sea. With a pair of giant glasses, he looked carefully and found that the other person was sitting in a huge chair, but they were already there. This heavenly man''s desk. There is a chessboard above the table. The gentleman named Tagna showed an elegant smile and said to them. "Three beautiful human beings, I am the Lord of the War Temple [Tagna], now, you are starting to wage war." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 408： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co They have lived for countless years before they regret it. Why do they live long and they both regret it, but the former is only one hundred years old, but the latter does not know geometry. If even eternal life is not a good thing, what is the meaning of living? Its natural to live a life and make every day more meaningful. "No matter how compressed, the result is the same." Damia Yala said. "Perhaps, if I become a god, after countless years, I will regret what I said today, even shame and stupidity, but that is also a matter of countless years. There are so many times enough for me to agree that my approach is correct, what is it? Can''t you?" "What you said is very reasonable, then for you, eternal life is nothing?" "Complete your own hopes and realize your dreams in your mind." "So wait for Yu to end, after the dream comes true?" "People are afraid that the dead can live. Similarly, God has the hope to continue to survive. Without yu hope, it is the corpse to go rou, it is natural to live without meaning." "So where is the difference between God and man?" "Without the power and longevity, there is no difference between the two." "So, why would you call this kind of powerful existence a god?" Yan Anma continued to ask. At the same time, the entire alchemy jungle began to vibrate. The Moon Sea discovered that it was really as the name suggests. These forests are wrapped in unknown materials. They can move freely and even take the initiative to attack the Moon Sea and others. The three people in the moon sea had no choice but to fight back, while the Angma, which was suspended in the air, was still waiting for Damy Yalas answer. "God knows it, knows the spirit, knows the power, this is the god, not the **** must be high, the mysterious majesty is inviolable. Any creature, as long as it has wisdom, can flow, then it is equal in meaning." Of course, in this regard, Damiyara only recognizes the equality of meaning. After all, the gap between people will be so desperate, and the distance between those natural gods and mortals. At this time, Damiyara also pays attention to the attacks of these alchemy trees. At the same time, he will also extract some alchemy beasts from other places. Although the power is only in the vicinity of the army, it can be overwhelming. At the same time, a huge eye opened from the sky. The terrible pressure suddenly spread, causing the three people in the moon to shake. "I am the Lord of the 3rd floor. Lushi." The sound is majestic and dng, and the maneuver is in the middle of the alchemy jungle, which makes people feel uneasy. "At this point, the assessment of the third floor begins. Please return all objects to their original positions after the end of the alchemy activity." This sentence Yuehai thought that he had got it wrong. She looked at the huge amount around her. Even if it was amazing in memory, it would not be possible to put these things back. The seventh layer of the seventh hundred thirty-seventh Lets not say how to put these things back to their original appearance. The bodong of this alchemy jungle is enough for them. The most important thing is that there is an elf who keeps carrying out life problems. This is a first two. Big. The layer 3 of the main layer is actually just a huge eye, it looks very strange, but it does not feel the slightest malicious. Escaped from the place of Damiya, he couldnt help but say to the moon. "In this case, you have written down the jungle in the left half of the moon, how about the right half of the jio?" "How do you remember this?" "You don''t need to be meticulous, just remember the general position, trust me." Dami Yarra said this, Moonsea is not good at deducting, let alone invite them to come out, there is really no reason to Refuse. On this side, the problem of the Wind Elf [찲] is not over yet. These people will not fight with them one by one, but solve them in other ways. It is also a relatively fresh test. "So, the last question, what kind of definition of friends is for you." This sentence made Yuehai and Damiyala look at each other. Moon Hai looked at Carrie again, and then the moon and the sea thought about it. The words of friends, as long as they can talk, it is a friend... But this kind of friend is very likely to be flattering, and the little man who licks the knife in the back, so the term friend may have to go a little further. perhaps "The person who can make the past behind, that is friends." Moon Hai answered this question. Carrie nodded beside him. 찲 seems to have had the unexpected idea, a faint smile "Friends are born from the heart. When you look at each other with your eyes, she is also looking at you with the same vision. In the presence of a certain alertness, people are creatures that cannot be lack of friends, one If you are a human being, even a **** can''t live, isn''t it?" After all, the gods also need the maintenance of the power of faith, so it should not be possible to have a solitary person in the world. This seems inevitable. "Well, the test on the second floor is all over, the endless corridor wants to describe -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 409： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Yeah." Yuehai nodded slightly "So is this time avenue really useful?" "Maybe useful, perhaps useless, time, now we are bathed in time, and this time boulevard is just a compression of the time around, not a magical place, but occasionally there will be some Fragment, maybe, this is useful to you." "A fragment of the past?" "If you lose your memory, if you are cleaned out, then even the gods can''t find those memories, but the time is different. It can reverse your past and perhaps see some of the past. Seven hundred thirty-nine "That means that Time Avenue can see what it was, but it is not to restore memory?" "Yes, the difference between the two is very big. You have to think clearly and restore your memory. You will bring yourself into it, and you will see the memories of the past. Its just from the perspective of the third person. A deep sense of substitution." This is really very reasonable, but she just wants to know her past memories. There is no sense of substitution. Actually, the problem is not big. "It doesn''t matter." Yuehai shook his head, and the natural round would not continue to block. He waved his hand and said "So, go ahead, I hope you can find the memory you want." Moon Sea nodded and walked toward the colorful time boulevard. The first step was to step in, and she was surrounded by pictures of herself and Damia and Carlyle in the first few hours. She looked around and took the second step. The lens of the previous conversation with the president has once again emerged. However, what is surprising is that the president suddenly turned his head and looked at the moon in the Avenue of Time at this time. The moon was shocked and he quickly stepped out of step 3. It was in the Principality of Tiffemia that he and Carlyle walked on the street, and then met the guards sent by Scarlett. These memories are too far away from what they used to be, and she can''t help but walk quickly. The second year, the first year. Finally arrived at the Magic Girl contest. She took another step. This time has returned to being rescued by Clade for the first time. The moon licked his mouth and took a step forward. Hey. As time flies, his own pace begins to gradually retreat toward the starting point. And some of the sound was introduced into the ear. [Really do this?] [Others who will fight against memory. [Indigo Court wants my life, then I have to prepare for a big loss first] ...... ...... [Carminster, how about it? [In this world, the devourer and the **** of blasphemy can only live one. ...... ...... [A heart is a sigh, you can be a god, your peers, your heart is too big. [You are so courageous and strongest that you can''t compare at all. [Don''t go any further, Suzaku, there is something...] ...... ...... [This is the world, Cummings] [How does the world have anything to do with it? Now, I only want your life. [The dominance of the fate, when you said that the devourer and the blasphemy can only live one, but the devourer is still alive...] 2 The sudden agitation of the heart opened the eyes of the moon, and the sounds I heard before were still squeaking in my mind. There was a figure of the sky returning around. "I came back so soon, and there was a very serious causal distortion in the Avenue of Time. It seems that your past is not simple." "..." Moon Sea is speechless She closed her eyes slightly and recalled the previous sentence. First conversation... Mr. Kaming mentioned the memory master. One of the eight masters of the Indigo Court, no one knows the details of these dominances in today''s history, but the disciples who can make them are absolutely above the general title. Mr. Cumming wants to deal with the memory master, apparently related to his forced killing of the devourer Tulzas. The second dialogue was obviously the battle between Mr. Cumming and the devourer. The Indigo Court wanted to block it. Unfortunately, Mr. Kaming did not give this face. The third conversation. It involved the Suzaku Kingdom. One of the voices is Mr. Cumming, and one... The heart is a glimpse, and it is the Suzaku Kingdom. Mr. Kaming also called him the strongest. Well, it seems that as long as one of the 3,000 gods in the list can match. There has been such a dialogue between God and Cumming, and why the main reason is in his own past. And, from the beginning to the end they are not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 410： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Serious, I am not hostile to you, can you see it? "The assassin never releases his murderousness." "I have no purpose in assassinating you." Its also common to collect money and buy life. "How do you think that I am so dark?" Praying hands and hands, shook his head helplessly "I want to be clear, Jiesi is very optimistic about you, so I will say these things in one fell swoop." "I mean I want to join the Indigo Court?" "There is no conflict between optimism and wooing, but it is not directly linked." The words of the prayer made the moon brow unconsciously wrinkled. It seems that it is not accidental to meet here today, and the prayer is a class, and the one who recommended her to come in is one of the founders of Avalon. Cabao. In other words, Kabion and the Indigo Court also have some relationship. In other words, there is another layer of relationship in the side of the law. All in all, it is already unusual in this regard. As the seventh disciple of the Indigo Court, Jiesi has a very high status, and the prayer can mention Jiesi here, then it must have a relationship. "So, what exactly do you want to say?" The moon and the sea went straight into the law. The previous yu cover was so long, but the real theme was not taken out. I dont know whether it was making a mystery or ignoring myself. The other persons smile is still the same, a touch of answer "Assisting me in Avalon, after the event, Jiesi can not only restore your memory, but also become a member of the Indigo Court." "..." "It seems like an incredible look. Speaking of it, in the Magic Girl contest, Jess seems to have tried to help you recover your memory, remember?" "Try to help me recover my memory." Yuehai remembers when he first met Jiesi, it was in the Magic Girl Competition... No, its in the locker room of the bath room in the backstage of the contest. Even this point is clearly remembered, but most people can be forgotten. Yuehai feels that he is not saved. "She has a saint called [Returning], and Avalon''s "watching." is a twin work. Looking back can make people see the future. It also allows people to see the past, although it can''t As the watch looks at each other, the memory of the past is carried to the mind, but from a subjective point of view, it is actually almost the same." Looking back... That bracelet? It turned out that the sacrificial device of restoring memory was so close to herself at that time, even she was still in her hand. Really... The biggest joke in the world is no coincidence. "How? What do you think?" "I am not interested in your organization." Yuehai shook his head, the water there was too deep, and there was no need to sell for this kind of sacred thing. The most important thing is that she herself has nothing to do with the Indigo Court. Good feeling. However, the prayer revealed an unexpected smile, and the right hand ch waisted and threw a magic stone to the moon. "The sale is not a friendship, you want to run for the president, you are courageous, but you can''t succeed." "How do you know if you don''t try." "In any case, the magic stone is for you, want to contact, please feel free. The opportunity has been here, but remember, its validity is limited to before the summer vacation." I am not afraid of the Moon Sea to shake this thing out. The most important thing is that the Moon Sea does not have this effort to shake. After shaking out, who will help her to take the revenge of the Indigo Court? It really doesn''t make sense, or it''s a self-seeking move. Yuehai thought for a while in the same place and finally sighed. I didn''t expect the Indigo Court to infiltrate and be stared at by the seventh disciple. Speaking of it, why was she stared at this woman in the magic contest? Do you feel that you are extraordinary, or have you seen it before? Its just that this time, the sea of ??the moon feels big, and after three years, this one sent people to say this. However, I have to let myself help the ch class to do certain things. Although I don''t know what it is, I am afraid that it will be related to the holy device. However, this time I dared to start in Avalon, and I was not afraid of being killed by the King of Killing. Speaking of it, the devourer Talthus''s minions, that is, the vice president [Flower Butterfly] also got a storm in the four districts of Avalon, a large number of students magical, ready to put all these forces The sacrifice was given to Tulsa, but it was a pity that the president had already prepared, but it was broken in one fell swoop. This Tulsa''s minions have such courage to dare to move their hands at Avalon, so the indigo court itself is naturally not afraid. I dont know which is the killing of the Holy King and the Indigo Court. Yuehai shook his head slightly, and it was useless to think so much. In fact, the Moon Sea did not want to have any relationship with these things. She now only wants to break away from the cause and effect of the bitter president and restore her memory. Finish these two things, then say anything anyway. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 411： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Explain a bit. Black Dragon patted the table gently, but the crisp voice spread throughout the Tianyuan Hall. "Don''t be drifted by the tide. Each of you has your own will. You have experienced many things, what is right, what is wrong, is it unclear?" After some words, everyone suddenly fell silent. Indeed, there are too many people who have been disturbed by the sacred sacred, whether it is the Suzaku Kingdom or the SGL Empire. However, this kind of thing is not a black dragon to wake up in a word. So he will stand up and want to change them in the last few years. After all, the black dragon left, and the young man familiar with it came along. Tyre. When Tyre came to power, he greeted applause. Young black-haired people wondered when they could have such a big influence, but thinking about it is not about what influence. It may be possible to understand some of the herding effects. With the applause of several people, more people will be motivated. Tyre coughed softly and waited until the applause fell. "I am the student of the second year, Tyre, who can stand here today, just want to contribute to Avalon. Many people may know that I have no memories of the past, and I have come to Avalon. I have a sense of belonging. At the beginning Avalon gave me..." Off the court, Constance looked at Tyre''s slightly nervous look, and couldn''t help but smile a little, topping the shoulders of Clade. "Look at this kid." "how?" "I also said that I would never be nervous. The result is that I have not said two sentences." "At this time, no matter who you change, you will be somewhat uncomfortable. After all, the words spoken are all backed up in advance. Once there is a mistake, it may become blank afterwards." "Oh? Look at this, Clade seems to have experienced it before." "As a grandson of the Duke, I have also received some interviews. It is a more difficult object than any bounty capital. Anyway, an interview can make me exhausted." Klad remembered a bad meeting and sighed. Shake his head. "Speaking, why is Tyre going to run for the president?" "Oh, this is actually the same as entering the student union in the previous days. I want to get Avalons right to use the memory of the memory. For him, the main purpose of entering Avalon is. It is to restore memory." "That still really wants to thank this piece of saint, otherwise, we are afraid that it will be difficult to see in this life." Clad shook his head and smiled, but Constance said "The stronger the strength, the smaller the world, you and he are not in the pool, even if you can''t see it here, I will probably meet at a certain gathering after a few hundred years." "Maybe, but if you say so, please don''t forget yourself." "I? I will follow, although the mother looks very annoying." "I said that you still have forgotten who!" At this time, Yakumo said, standing out. "You?" Constance gave a sigh, and then revealed contempt "What kind of waves can you pull out?" "I am the future president of the night dance party. When the time comes, the nature will not be low. Let alone the waves, the tsunami can be turned over to you." Eight clouds Xiaolan said so, Constance and Klad can only helpless. The same is true, and at this time Tyres speech is coming to an end. Seven hundred forty three By the end of the speech, Tyre finally sighed, but fortunately, there was no temporary forgetting of the lines, otherwise it would be big. However, this is not the end for Tyre. After all, he will be on the stage as a member of the Moon Sea. This double speech is a disaster for him. Speaking of it, he rarely plays the advantage of the double, but has always reflected the disadvantages of the two. Sometimes you should really consider how you can get the benefits of the two-body concentricity. The next speaker is Damiya. Her speech is very traditional. However, the most important thing is that it is not boring, or even involuntarily listening. This is another charm. When the speech at Miyala is over, everyone can''t help but applaud. Obviously everyone is very appreciative of Damianaks speech. This popular feeling is that Tyre cant compare at all, even though Dami Yarras reputation is far from Tyres high. It didn''t take long for Yuehai to come back again. Although she did work hard to prepare the speech, it can only be said to be quite satisfactory. It is almost the same as Tyre, and most importantly, she is There is no confidence in the presidential election. From this point, the moon has already lost to many candidates. Finally, the Plagner finale from the SGL Empire appeared. He stared at the crowd and put his hands on the podium. "Avalon is the home of all people. I have always liked this kind of life, working together and making progress to each other, but I can''t understand people who are ruining these beautiful lives. I am here for Avalon, also for myself. As a candidate who wants to be the president, I want to say that no one in this world can always hold a malicious life. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 412： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co One of the female public enemies. The female female public enemy of the year, Tyre stunned, this Mobei was made to be called by everyone because he often liked to investigate the privacy of the female xings. Even the female xing in the news department did not like him. Speaking of it, the thief who had been stealing underwear from the girls dormitory last year was also on the list. The guy himself, Tyre, was also a joke, but later he discovered that no one could catch him or even Even the real face is unknown, such a terrible man, which female xing will not hate. In a dangerous degree, the shocking thief has also soared to the s level, which is really true for the female xing. Fortunately, they did not get them to the side of the moon, or they must be planted in their own hands. Moon Hai just thought about it and strode to the balcony, but suddenly found that nothing was empty... ...... ...... ...... "Emergency collection!!!" The rare roar of the moon and sea suddenly caught the attention of everyone. She strode to the center of the dormitory and said to others. "Your underwear has been stolen." Seven hundred and forty-fifth period For Tyre, this invitation is tantamount to another test of his own strength, and this Mobetier is also fascinated. This person is not the last reporter who interviewed him as the moon sea. Although she was scared away by her at the time, she was indeed a man with incredible ability. The minister of the news department sighed and said to Mobe. "Til''s classmates gave you jio, and the next thing knows what to do." "Oh, I know, I know." Although Mobe is wearing a talent, it is a pity that there is no such talent, and another female director is also a busy man. Two people can take time to receive Tyre in their busy schedule. It is very commendable, and now naturally I have to go back to my job. After chatting with Tiel again, the two have already left. It was Mobe, he stretched out a lot and said to Tyre. "Till classmates, I heard that you participated in the presidential election this time, but why is this? Ming Pragner and Shujing Sheng have an absolute advantage." This sentence made Tyre slogan for a moment. Can he say that he would actually be embarrassed by himself, and this is not the level of this, but it was directly forced to send it, and Tyre did not have that courage. Sometimes, as a student, I want to contribute to Avalon. Isnt your Department of Public Information providing the latest information for all students? Everyone is doing things for Avalon, but the name doesnt sound. Just the same." "It turns out that." Mobe nodded thoughtfully. In fact, even Tyre himself did not know what he was saying just now. In short, it was a very high-sounding statement. Mobows wisdom should be audible. However, because of the face, I deliberately revealed a look of understanding. If I think about it, Tyre feels very sad. "Speak up." Mobe, while carrying Tyre like a corridor in one place, changed his mind. "This time, the guest of Tiel knows who it is?" "I don''t even know a few." "Haha, in fact, maybe they are all people who Til knows, and one of them is a well-known strongman, Diz." "Dizi..." This is really a coincidence, and the invitation is too sudden. I am afraid that Diz does not know that he has come here, but if it is Diz, then it will not be very strange, at least Diz and him. The relationship is still relatively friendly. "The other is the older student, Tana." "Tana sister?" After remembering the last glory yo incident, Tanas sister disappeared, and Yuehai tried to play the magic stone, but no one was connected. This time I dont know why it suddenly appeared. Here, its weird. "In short, the guests are three of you. You will meet in the restaurant of the Ministry of Information in a while. Let''s talk to each other first." "Oh. No problem." Tyre nodded, and the two were no strangers, and they were able to flow normally. Not long after, Tyre came to the restaurant. What he saw in front of him was the gentle and elegant body. Diz, he usually looks like a scholar, but once he fights, he even has the Moremimit family. No one in China can be as crazy as he is. It is rumored that his sister Tina seems to be more terrible than the battle of Dizi, but she did not see this scene as the Moon Sea. Actually, it is best. Don''t see it. "Hey, Diz." When he heard the familiar voice, Dizzi turned around and saw that Tyres figure was suddenly a moment, but the flexible brain still let him react immediately, laughing and saying "I didn''t expect our two to be so smart." "I am afraid this is also deliberately arranged by the Ministry of Information. The last time I fought with you, it made you a lot more popular." When it comes to this matter, Diz is quite awkward. "Actually, that thing is wrong with me." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 413： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Invincible, from this point, it is similar to Tyre, but her swordsmanship skills are somewhat dwarfed. Fortunately, this little guy is very strange and has many ghosts. Most of her opponents are Was played between the palm of the hand, and the pv side is directly firepower, full screen map po, zh until the opponent surrender, apparently pv is the most dangerous person in this game. After seeing it, the dream butterfly suddenly asked. "Till, what do you think about this presidential election?" "Amount..." Although Tyre had expected to be asked some things, but did not think it would be at this time. I feel that I still need to work hard. "Yes, the Highness of the Emperor Pragner and the Prince of the Nets are all one of the best. They have the support of the whole country. It is very difficult to find their own supporters." "Ok" "Naltier students, by this opportunity, do you want to talk to the audience here?" "Ah, that..." What kind of ink is in Tyre''s belly, even if he suddenly said something, he couldn''t make some touching words. "Please support us a lot." Ok, Tyre feels like this. 2 "This is a very serious problem." Damia Yala looked at the empty balcony. "I thought it was only happening in the next-door school district. I actually came here. It seems to be a shifting position. The thief who steals underwear is a bit courageous." Ye Hao and Long Tus face are like frost, while Caris ran to the balcony and looked at the floor. "There is no trace of being trampled here. Can the prisoner fly in the air?" "If you want to steal something, you will be discovered by our perception. Here, both Long Tu and Ye Hao have the ability to sense. Even the emperor or even the emperor can hardly escape their perception. In this case, God unknowingly steals, then it is clear that the other party is carrying a prop. "Dami Yala slowly walked into the balcony and looked around. And the moon sea is forked, almost not mad at himself. "Its really awkward to say, I just thought about how this thief would not come to us. The result is already a murderous crime. Its really lawless." "Don''t be so angry, he is just too ignorant." Damia Yala answered "It doesn''t matter, anyway, this is the last time that the friend was in the life." As he said this, Damiyara began to observe that the floor did not have any traces of other people stepping on it. Damiyara slightly raised his eyebrows, and his mouth was actually singing a melody, and a young wild dog appeared in an instant. In the void, this is the spirit of sound that the singer uses to evoke a unique song. It belongs to a strange species, living in various sounds. Only the phonic master has a unique talent to be able to visualize these sounds. And come to the real world. "Bet, help me find out if there is any other smell here." Known as Bates little wild dog, its very popular. "No problem, Missy." Then, with a professional look at the wild dog, I started to shake my nose on the floor. "Well?! This is!" Bate walked into a corner and suddenly widened the dog''s eyes. He sniffed again and ran to the side of the moon and sniffed. "This beautiful lady, some of your objects seem to have fallen here before, um... I really want to be like panties..." "Well, Bate, say the point." Damiyah interrupted the nonsense of the little wild dog, and Bate nodded with respect. "Yes, Missy, actually, from the smell, it should be an alchemy prop, and here is a tall building, which can only rely on flying technology." "Which technology is flying. It turns out that." Dami Yala slightly looked at his eyes, and Ye Hao seemed to think of something. Is it a person from a research institute? "The entire Avalon student who has mastered this technology has only that society, and the person at the teacher level is removed first, so only the research institute." Damia Yala nodded slightly. "Ye Ye, are you still rushing to exercise?" "This thing can be big or small, I can''t sit back and ignore it." Ye Hao looked dignified, and the clenched fist obviously didn''t mind getting things big. "If I were to catch the kid, I would not let him fear the shape of underwear in his life!" The reason why Long Tu said that the moon and the sea are panic, what kind of torture is it to scare others into that way. Speaking, where is Avalons research institute? "A place where madmen gather, is near us, the seventh school district." "Ah~ that place." Yuehai stunned, remembering that it was counted at the time, but also in the seventh school district, where the memory is especially important to him, remember that the vice president of the scientific research society is also there, called ... Lao Lu . He was also an unfathomable senior, and he participated in the last magical yo event, but it seems that he was deceived by the results. The purpose at the time was obviously not to break -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 414： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Similar to Vanas. When he thought about it, Caesar, dressed in a white casual suit, walked down. He nodded to the administrator first, then looked at Tyre. "Till, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "What''s the matter with today?" Caesar asked, and the administrators on the side were very smart to choose to retire. Some things really shouldn''t be heard. Tyre was silent for a while, then he said "Today, Tana Sister came to me." "I saw that you were with her during the gold match, I am afraid she and what I said." "Really, on this point, I will tell you the same thing." Tyre did not mean to the side of Tana, but said everything that happened to Tana today. When all the conversations were over, Caesar loosened the frown. "Is really a reluctant school sister." "Not willing." "I am afraid that this is not good for you to listen to, but there is not much time left now. Even if you let you stand up and publicize it, it doesn''t matter." "I am not that kind of person." Tyre shook his head. Caesar did not respond, but said "A long time ago, Tana was the partner of the president. At that time, Anch was in the discipline committee and wanted to let Tana go up and become the chairman. In this case, the president would be much simpler to do on both sides. Where can I think of the tower? Nas ambition is too bloated, and then the committees full strength, full of private pockets, many of the associations in the magic zone are raised by her, the president does not think she can help herself after becoming a chairman, so let another Panna When Lop grew up, Tana thought that she was steadfast, so she did not pay attention to Panna Lop. As a result, with the help of the vice president and the power behind Pannalop, she became a chairman, but unfortunately Panna Lop did not listen to the president. She has her own practice, so when you come, the committee and the student union have become rigid." Caesar paused for a moment, then walked to the park outside the dormitory, and Tyre listened behind him, thinking thoughtfully. "And then I learned that the president was given a blame by a character called z in his early years. The pseudonym of this is the flower, and she ordered the president to use his right to promote himself to the vice president. In fact, the vice president here also has some action, but he just listened to the president''s side, and did not participate too much, and then for several years, Scarlet appeared, this time also made a kind of The du product named yo, the effect of this du product I think you should also know clearly, she gave this thing jio to Scarlett, with a lot of benefits, the president even the ska Leiter has brainwashed, and in this regard, it is already inhuman." "..." Tyre is undecided. Anyway, it is already a dead person. How to deal with it during his lifetime is impossible to recover. "Scarlett is the substitute for the president, and the entire Principality of Tefemia is also the case. Otherwise, if the president let the president directly spread these things, and wait for the incident, then the unlucky one must be himself, and later The president, Tana, secretly told the news to the enemy of the Principality of Tiffemia, the power behind Pannalop. This enemy is of course clear that if the Principality of Tiffemia was studied to control the magic image yo What kind of consequences will happen, so the order Panna Lop also acquired a large number of magic images yo for research and distribution. Goodbye to Panalop in the 750th Tyre, who had heard this in a while, couldnt return to God. In fact, there was a lot of information in it, and he knew something about it. I didnt expect it to be so much involved. "School, you tell me this, is that alright?" "I said that even if you say it is useless." "Useless?" "Soon, you will know..." Caesar sighed and asked again. "So what do you mean by looking for me is to find out about Pannalop?" Yes. Tyre first forgot the doubts in front of him and then asked "She has been shutting down for a few months." "Well... fortunately, I secretly investigated it, even if Scarlett gave him a few courage to dare to act rashly." Caesar said this sentence with a hint of killing, but the person he needs to kill has long since died. He died in another complicated plan. "I will inform Kaga them later. You can go directly to the confinement room of the Discipline Committee. When the presidential election is over, I will naturally find a way to let her out." "Is the president''s election over?" "Now it is not very flat, it is not as stable as the confinement room." "..." Tyre said nothing, but he thought so in his heart. 2 Yuehai and others came to the Seventh District. This is the third time she has set foot here. But this time, they are motivated by the singer and the momentum is coming. What they do is to punish the evil and to bring those who are not lawless to justice. . "Speaking of the invention of alchemy, there are very few people in the research institute who will do it. If you look down a little, you should be able to search the van. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 415： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Goose bumps. "Say so much, let''s get the story back, Miss Pannalop." "You want to know, but you have to go to someone''s hand to get something." "what?" "My necklace, without it, the side effects of the holy martial arts will be bo, so I will continue, I am afraid I can''t even laugh at the presidential election." Pannalop said, Tyre Listen, this only noticed that the spirit of the other side seems very tired, it seems that it has not been sleeping for a long time. "This kind of thing, can''t Caesar help you get it?" "I have been taken care of by him so much, and I am still very interested in opening it." "What is the difference between one more and one less." "different." Panna Lopp insisted that Tyre could not do anything. He concluded that a woman is a troublesome creature. Smart or not smart. As Dizzi said, men and women are different species. "If I didn''t come today, are you not dead?" "Without you naturally there will be other people, and you are one of the [others], that is, the inevitable thing." "Don''t talk to me about the story of six billion people guessing fists, I don''t want to hear." Tyre sighed and suddenly thought "But to be honest, you just advised me to give up, isn''t this really bad for you?" "Is advise you to give up, if it succeeds, then prove that even if you ask me to take a necklace for me, it is impossible. If it fails, it proves that you have great determination. Under such circumstances, you will certainly agree to my request." Panna Lopps words made Tyre have the urge to turn around and run, thinking that the woman was calculating herself from the beginning. The 751th royal family [plus] "In short, since all of this is said, let me know, who is the necklace, and if I am outside the college, I can''t help." Tyre shrugged, and the woman sitting opposite shook her head slightly Its in Avalon, and hes also your competitor. "Competitors? Can you say?!" Now, there are people who have competitors besides the president who elected the president. "Is the election person? Who? Black Dragon? Or Brewer? Is it Scoek? Personal hope is Damiyara, after all, I still know people." "Bundle of holy." "Bao Jing Sheng, really is a familiar Suzaku name." "..." "..." "..." "..." "That, now I give up this jio and change the conditions?" Tyre asked seriously, but Panna Lop showed a meaningful smile. "What do you think?" 2 The next day. Tyre sat on the flight train and finally came to the palace of Shujing San. Yes, the huge castle made up of a small island in the air could not be insulted by the shameful words of the bedroom. This piece is the territory of this student, although It is said that most of the students are equal, but more or less will give the royal privilege. After all, they are likely to become one of Avalons shareholders in the future. Although they are not afraid of killing the Holy King, this is only a fight. If you want to go to business, it will be useless to measure your three arms and six arms. After setting foot on this territory, several film guards appeared in front of him. Each of these people is a master of tempering, although the strength may be general, but the combination has a destructive power beyond imagination. The most important of these people...the majority are children, which means that the time to train them is quite limited, and how much is there, even if you die, there is no nostalgia, so you are qualified to be a dead. It is precisely because these people have acquired a kind of holy martial arts that they can exert terrible power in cooperation. "Til..." One of the girls who seemed to be the leader of the team looked at her eyes. Although she was covered in her face, she could not see her. As the shadow guard of Shujing''s side, the corresponding intelligence gathering ability is still there, and you can see it from the first sight. "Yes, it is me." "What are you doing? Is it allowed by your Highness?" "So help me to report it." Tyre arbitrarily answered "What qualifications do you have to set foot here, roll!" The girl seems to have other hatred for Tyre, which makes him feel inexplicable, but even if he is shouted, Tyre can''t roll. "So if I don''t roll it?" "Then let you fly down from this island!" When this sentence came out, the several film guards suddenly set up their formations and made a hit! Tyre looked a little deep, and it was not the sacred sacred man, the master was so arrogant, and the servant was nothing. Although he seems to be a bit arrogant, he has such a capital, of course, this is in the absence of a demigod... Moreover, if you are not tougher, dont say that you have seen the net sacred, even these little guys have -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 416： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Things, but if anyone knows, this shame is not unusual. For Tyre without any makeup talent, it is impossible to change from Tyre to . After thinking about it, after a psychological struggle, the heavens and the people fight, and eventually he secretly called out the Eight Clouds. "What is it, Tyre, can''t you speak directly in the magic stone?" Tyre pulled the eight clouds to the alley behind the dormitory, and looked around with a sneaky look, and then looked at each other with serious eyes. However, the object of the plaintiff is in front of him, but he does not know how to open it. The eight clouds that have been staring at it are really unable to withstand this pressure. "Take, Tyre, me, I am treating you as a brother." "Yes, so as a good brother, you should be forgiven for doing anything." "??!" Eight clouds Xiaolan was shocked by the other party for a time and could not close his mouth. Tyre looked around and quickly blocked his hand. "Oh, whisper, I need your help now." "Yes, isn''t there a classmate of Ke Yi? This is not very good." "Can I tell Ye Hao the guy about this? And I seriously doubt that she has no experience at all." "I don''t have it!!! And I am a man!!" "Can''t a man do it? You see that you have such a beautiful face, haven''t you done it?" "No, no, no, no." Eight clouds Xiaoxiaos head shook like a rattle. Tyre secretly said, can''t help but say "You won''t even wear makeup, then I am going to find someone." "Chemical, make-up? Wait, Til, you just said makeup?" Yakumo Xiaoyan suddenly widened his eyes, although the red cheeks felt dripping blood, it looked very impressive, but now Tyre I didnt pay attention to the others face at all. "Yeah? What do you think I said?" "I thought you said..." Yakumo said halfway, still not very embarrassed to say "Hold, sorry, I think more." After hearing this sentence, Tyre recalled what he had just said, and his face suddenly became too good to look good. "You, you should not think that what I said is..." "Well," Yunyun Xiaoyu nodded with a red face. ...... ...... Most afraid, the air is suddenly quiet. 2 "So, will Til''s classmates be disguised as this gentleman to see the net holy?" "Yes, then you don''t want to put on a look that can''t help but smile." Tyre said seriously, but Yakumo still couldn''t hold it, screamed and laughed and rolled. "You guy, you still can''t do it, answer it." "Yes, sure, don''t look at me. In the family, I make makeup for my sister and mother every day. The general makeup can be made out. The main line of Tyre is very soft, a little fiddling, it is a bit. Big beauty." Hahaha, this is to thank myself for the easy-to-capacity technology. Tils heart spit out a sentence, but still dont want to drag the time in this area. The two immediately went to the 14th district. Here is the beauty club, the base of the hairdressing agency, Here, what you want to make up is easy to get, as for clothing... He still wants to find a way to get a girl''s school uniform. After the result, I found out that Yakumo has been missing a few sets of school uniforms by the staff. Now it is just a good place to use it. After wearing it, although it seems a little small, after all, Eight clouds are not tall, and they are shorter than Ye Hao. However, the flexibility of Tyre''s body is not bad, and it is not enough to shrink the bones. As for makeup, to be honest, this beautiful boy does have two brushes. It didn''t take long for the self in the mirror to completely change. "Hey, Xiao Xiao, you have a good craft, and I am so happy to love myself." "Yeah, I feel like I am falling in love with you." Yakumo said, and finally put a wig on Tyre, which seems to incorporate some dark elements into it, and it seems to be more dark and beautiful. "This is a little trick of the Dark Elemental Wizard. It can make a pair of black hair, eyes, and eyes more eye-catching. It is little known in the dark night dance." Tyre really didn''t expect Eight Clouds to go back to learn such strange skills, but it was really useful. After the completion, the big beauty in front of the mirror did not dare to go out. "I feel that if this time it is exposed, my first name will probably be destroyed." "It''s not very good. As long as you don''t move the manual foot, no one will see it." "The point of moving the hand..." Tyre''s face became more ugly, only hope that the emperor was not so casual. "And even if it is really exposed, it will only increase the support rate when the president is elected. They must think, Wow! Tyre can be a man or a woman, really a man. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 417： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The five elements, at that time, ASEAN is almost the same as the current SGL Empire. The Tianyuan Kingdom viewed the fire across the bank, while the other four countries continued to war. After that, Suzaku united with Baihu, and won the Qinglong country first. Then he took a bite and the white tiger fell together. Tianyuan discovered that the head was wrong and immediately joined the Xuanwu country. Unfortunately, the strength at that time could not pose a threat to Suzaku, plus SGL. The empire secretly supported the end of the deaths and injuries of dozens of gods. At that time, the population of the entire ASEAN population was cut by half. Although it was only the aftermath of the battle, it was still the most horrific massacre in history. This thing has not been heard of Tyre, only knowing that at the time for the great reunification of the Suzaku Kingdom, paid a great price. "The emperor of Suzaku''s emperor, until now is only the second generation. This Majesty now has the idea of ??abdicating, and this will be the heir to the ranks." Jade Emperor, this is the symbol of Supreme Emperor Supreme, although the Holy King and the Ten Commandments can also sit on the same level as the Jade Emperor, but in terms of rights, no one can disobey her. "The successor to the order is actually the equivalent of a prisoner who has suspended the death penalty. It will be a steady stream of killers. From the time you just picked up the ni bottle, you will continue to go on and on until the person disappears in the world." The sacred narrative of the sacred sacred, as if the things in the words have nothing to do with themselves. "Do you know that from the beginning of the child, I watched the people around me die one by one, and I didn''t fear to die for me. Finally, the strange faces were changed one after another, but there was always one who could be with them. people." "His Royal Highness..." "I hope that you can be that person. As far as status is concerned, I will not be worse than anyone in the world." Shu Jingsheng said faintly, just... Tyre has an impulse to get out of the door immediately. If you wait any longer, he may spit out what he just ate. "But it..." Shu Jing Sheng did not wait for Tyres reaction again, but took out a string of necklaces in the storage ring. "Panalopp has such a terrible ability to rely on the support of the incompetent necklace. Without it, I am afraid that even my own life can not be maintained. At that time, the president will jio it into my hands. There is a feeling that this necklace, I am afraid I can''t hold it for a long time. Now it seems that it is." "Just give it to me, is that okay?" Tyre couldn''t help but talk a little, and Shu Jingsheng shook his head. In desperation, Tyre had to take the necklace away from the hands of Shu Jing. However, the emperor changed his backhand and took Til''s arm to bring him into his arms. ...... ...... Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. "!!!" Tyres change of voice was almost forgotten. After he broke free from the arms of Shujing, it was like a rabbit with a stimulant, madly rushing outside the palace. Only leaving the net of the holy with a smile, and shook his head slightly. And the bunch of nets who had been waiting for orders outside the door saw Tyres appearance, and couldnt help but blink and look at the distant figure. "The next time I have the opportunity to continue to cooperate, my classmates!!" Hey, you are a man! Now Tyre only wants to marry her mother, holding a necklace in her hand, feeling that her eyes have overflowed with tears. My innocence is ruthless. 2 "Give you!" When Tyre put the necklace on the table of Pannalop, it was already a night. After all, Panna Lop is now a sinner, and it takes a lot of time to get the permission to meet. And Panalop looked at the necklace on the table, but didn''t pay much attention to it, poured a cup of coffee for Tyre and said softly. "Work hard, drink." "Ah, it is very hard, I feel that the stains of this life are all here." "Although I don''t know what kind of hard work you have experienced, thanks to this, there is still no change." Panna Lop nodded slightly, but Tyre felt even more upset, holding her chest and turning her eyes to coffee. "If you feel grateful, let me know what you know, after all, Caesar said last time, everything is too late, which makes me care." "If you don''t have time, it will prove that the plan has reached the final stage." "I understand, but I don''t know how many people are killed in this so-called plan. If I can, I want to avoid it in advance. I, and my friends, hope so." "Yes." Panalop slowly put the coffee down and looked up at the window. "This may be, from the time I first entered school, have patience to listen?" "I can accompany you all night!" The seventh hundred and fifty-seventh reason "That was from that year, the golden age is not yet the beginning of the golden age. In Avalon, one of the most sensational things of the year was to drag the contemporary president down in the first year of school and then sit up. This thing is not blamed, but it is relished. After all, the contemporary president is very incompetent. He believes that as long as he does not make mistakes, then -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 418： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Regarding yo, this is going to be mad. "There is definitely someone behind the command. The possibility of the indigo court is not without, but it cannot be forgotten." "Its really simple to be the Indigo Court. Everything can be done to the gods." However, at present, this situation has not yet reached the point where the gods shot, so it is still the top mortal of them. Even at that time, the events in the magic zone caused a large number of students to die and hurt, and the gods who were guarded at the bottom of the earth never came out. This is the arrogance of being a god. Rachel, who thinks so, can''t help but sneer. It''s not so arrogant. It''s better to say that it is a contempt for mortals. The group of people in the family has a face. "In short, since you can''t kill it, seal it first." At this time, as an older teacher No. 3, the people suddenly nodded and did not hesitate to take a shot. However, even more terrible things have happened. "what!" After entering the Avalon, these monsters were all scattered into pieces of rou sauce, and then flowed into the sewer. "Damn, the Millennium Pact makes ordinary monsters unable to enter the human world. Once they set foot, they will drop the punishment, but these monsters are not afraid of death." The sewers extend in all directions, and I am afraid I will find other school districts. "The nearest ones are the 20th and 17th school districts, and they are quickly sent to protect. The 20 school districts are all children!" Rachel screamed, and the other half gods reacted, and each face was ugly. If these monsters don''t regenerate, they can kill a large piece at random, which is counterproductive. Their survivability has exceeded the limits of any creature in the world! Its just that its so hard to mix a few Talassas cells. Its conceivable how terrible the [devourers] were at that time, but such monsters are still in the Indigo Court. Blocked by Camminster forced to kill. 3 [Emergency matters, emergency matters! When Tyre heard the harsh alarm, he immediately pushed open the window next to Pannalop. The most central skylight shone with red light, warning all Avalon humans. [A large number of undead monsters have entered the Avalon sewer. Please protect the people around you, and do not act rashly] "Undead monster?!!" Tyre widened his eyes and slowly looked at Pannalop, while the other person was thinking, not sure. "I am afraid it is the influence of the magic yo." Seven hundred and fifty-ninth help "Why can you still hear the magic yo here? Is the Talassas minion not already dead? Your family and the Institute of the Tiffany Principality are all destroyed. It is reasonable to say that no one will ever Get these things." "No... someone?" "!!" Tyre''s face gradually distorted, and he used the trembling lips to tell the first name in his mind. "President." "..." "Insane! This is the way to deal with dirt!" Tyre secretly bite his teeth, he immediately took out the magic stone and hit a familiar frequency. After a while, the voice came from the opposite side. "Which?" "Ye, where are you now? Is it okay?" "Ah, um. I''m fine. You can rest assured. Now in the training room of the fifth school district, the sound should be coming in from the back door, and the monster can only appear in the burial, even if it flows through the sewer, arrives. The five districts also take a long time, so it doesn''t matter here." "Well, that''s good, I will go see other people, and you will finally let the friends you know go to the fifth school district." "To understanding." Tyre didn''t have time to chat with Pannalop again. He turned and walked toward the door, and behind him was Panna Lop slightly with a heavy voice. "Help me say thank you to Caesar." "..." Tyre made a slight meal and finally nodded. He quickly walked out of the confinement room. At this time, there was a little riot in the outside world. The students were moving closer to the school district of the front door. Therefore, the flight train also It was blocked and it was blocked. It is a fifteen school district, not far from the back door. If it is the monsters that evolved like yo, at their speed, I am afraid... boom! ! The zh cracking sound came from the foot of Tyre, and the responsive young black man immediately used his body to dodge. At this time, the rouble assembly that had been continuously rushing out of the sewer, with a treacherous sorrow, Eventually turned into a huge palm and fell to the entire street. . "Oh, ah!!" The sorrow is transmitted to the passers-by, and the students generally have some strength, so they can avoid and even resist the aftermath. However, many of the residents have difficulty walking. Nowadays, they have no self-protection ability. Tyre saw his face more ugly. If I used to be myself, I am afraid I will leave when I turn around. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 419： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "I know." At this time, An Jieer also relied on the side of the moon. "Get some time for me, my unique magic, can trap them." "it is good!" The Moon Sea did not hesitate at this time, holding the sound of the stars, and rushing toward the rou block with the accompanying starry sky. As for the other side of Tyre, it is successful to swallow the huge palm, even if it is not dead? Any creature is a collection of energy. As long as they are decomposed and absorbed, and converted into another kind of energy, even the undead energy can no longer be the rou block of those monsters. The 761th and the second quarter "Thank you, Tyre." "It doesn''t matter, you should go quickly." Tyre did not put this kind of effort on his mind. It is better to think of what he used to be. It is more uncomfortable to compare him with some of the five flavors. I didn''t expect to have a day to help. "This is going to blame you." Clade. Indulge in the spirit of the knight in the whole day, save the people from the ruined thoughts in the water and fire, and make yourself unable to ignore it now. This time, it has delayed a lot of time. I remember that this is the dormitory area of ??Leah and Elena and others. It is best to rush now. Tyre runs towards the dormitory area and starts playing the magic stone. "Hey? Elena? Where are you now?" "In, in the dormitory." When I heard Elenas trembling voice, Tyres brow could not help but wrinkle. "Have you been attacked by a monster?" "Well... is Tyre''s adult okay?" "Oh." Tyre immediately hangs up the magic stone. This guy is still thinking about the safety of others. It is really stupid. Fortunately, the dormitory administrators generally have good strength, but these monsters have been consumed because of the undead special xing, even the demigod can not do anything. When Tyre arrived, the entire dormitory school district had been occupied by a large number of monsters. Fortunately, there were many teachers coming from all directions, and even a half-god and a sacred magician. For such a lineup, There should be enough power to seal these monsters. Even if it is a seal, it takes time. If you let these monsters go wild, I am afraid that more students will be swallowed up. Tyre quickly came to a dormitory building by using his body. I remember the last time Elena and he said that although it is not clear where it is, it is in this building. "What about Tyre, its just right, I can still resist it for a while, and I quickly find out the students in the dormitory. There have been a lot of monsters coming in from the drinking water." Even the drinking water can drill... Tyre''s face was even more yin, and he nodded slightly to the female administrator, clinging to the demon, while surrounded by the Tianhui apostle, striding upstairs. The power ladder can no longer be used, so you can only go on foot. and These monsters have been scattered on various floors. When Tilton took the vacant needle, he snorted and the spirit of the snoring was awakened by the breath of Tyre and the monster. Some dissatisfied said "Why, stupid kid, when the adults are resting, they are most afraid of other people to bother." "help." "Ha? Let the adults help, but they need sacrifices, little guys, clear their position." "..." Tyre slammed the needle in the air, a faint opening "If you don''t help, you will sell it to Taikoo and rebuild it." "you!" "You, you, you, you, dry, or not." "Good boy, dare to threaten me, do it!" said the saying that the **** of the needle was gnashing his teeth. Tyre immediately pointed to the floor and said "You help me to see if there are any students around here. If you have the ability, you can help me. I can''t easily communicate with my heart and convey it to me." "Traveling." Upon hearing the reply, Tyre put down the needle and continued to run to other floors. "Tianhui, you turn around on these floors, please." "no problem." The Heavenly Apostle suddenly turned into a human body and flew out like a ghost. Although it looked sacred, it always felt that her shocking ability was more terrible than those of the monster. Tyre continued to climb up, and the magical feelings felt more and more dignified. Obviously, most of the students were forced to gather upstairs, and many of those monsters have been chased, but there are many floors between them. The students were hiding, and Tyre secretly bit his teeth and threw the enchanted. "Into the demon, devour all the monsters in the vicinity, remember! Can not eat people." [Enn! After the death, the enemies suddenly burst into a black atmosphere, just like an unstoppable dragon rushing toward the depths of the corridor, Tyre said nothing. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 420： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Double does not give anyone a chance to respond, the right hand is shocked, and the more arrogant vindictiveness will be instilled into the body of the Moon Sea, in an attempt to kill it. How can the Moon Sea give this opportunity to the other side, and he will not hesitate to take a look at it. The unparalleled sword directly cuts off half of the abdomen of the Moon Sea. The Moon Sea rolls on the ground and the right hand uses the holy healing. Originally The blood like a spring suddenly condenses, and the deadly xing wound is also quickly cured. The terrible light element affinity gives her a unique advantage in treatment. No double-sided color change, striding over, it seems to go very slowly, but in the blink of an eye, it will appear again in front of the Moon Sea, the long sword will kneel down, and the white ice has formed a shield insurance Blocked this blow. The unparalleled did not go to see who the owner of this ice is, the left hand with a long sword, the body of the sword suddenly radiated red light, the surrounding space also became distorted at this moment, the moon sea pupil shrinks, the long-lost crisis of life and death comes to mind I also can''t take care of the wounds that have not been cured, forcibly twisting the body, and avoiding the sword with danger. "[Void Juggernaut] is unparalleled, and it really isnt talking about playing." Moon Hai muttered to himself, but the other party seemed to be staring at himself, and his body turned again. Until this moment, other talents reacted, and the jio hands between the two did not even exceed two seconds. An Jieer can react in this extreme offensive and defensive war, and block the deadly blow for the Moon Sea. It can also be said that every second counts. At this time, Long Tu also shot, without any words, has been regarded as an enemy, then only the difference between killing and being killed, then pleading for mercy, may be another matter, but now, she has no reason to be merciless It is. Without hesitation, take off the ring, and the skin of Long Tu is like being burned by the fire. I don''t think anyone can understand the pain. The Moon Sea escaped the unparalleled sword. At this time, the dragon was rushed to the horse, and the punch was swept out by the unparalleled sword. However, neither of them was able to take advantage of it. Unparalleled by the impact of this fist to hit the fly, and Long Tu''s finger also left a deep visible bone mouth, if she is a dragon, the keel is the most hard weapon, this sword goes down, I am afraid that the whole The arms will be destroyed here. However, it is possible to let the moon sea have a chance to breathe without a double-click. Now is not the time to thank, the two men with a close face staring at the woman in front of me. Strong, powerful to the point where the Moon Sea can not resist, this woman does not use any martial arts, just rely on the fastest sword, the most sharp sword to kill themselves. Every sword and skill in the Moon Sea requires a momentary power-saving movement. However, it is these power-saving movements that have become the best targets in front of the unparalleled, so the Moon Sea can not play any martial arts. "Unparalleled, this is the president..." Damia Yala himself still wants to delay the unparalleled words. However, this woman has no intention of talking about it, grasping the sword and attacking the moon again. At this time, Carlyle also had preparations. A diamond-shaped shield suddenly separated the barriers. The blind girl was smashed up and was rebounded by a much larger force. When ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, they will inevitably be amazed, but the unparalleled but the trend is to kill Carly. After all, a sword can''t open this shield, so it is obviously faster to use the next sword to kill the operator. This is the unparalleled thinking circuit. Everything is fast and the highest priority. The first reason to kill the Moon Sea is because her healing ability is extremely terrible. If she can''t kill the enemy, then it will be the moon again. Haizhi is good, so there are more swords to be thrown out. Carlyle didn''t even have a chance to react. It was like a virtual shock, and the next moment she found that under the moonlight, a light spot appeared in front of her own eyes. At this time, An Jieers eyes were fast, and the car was pushed away by the condensed ice. She knew that her own ice could not block the others sniper, so Carrie was in danger and escaped. The unparalleled did not go to Carlyle again, but stood in the same place and took the sword back. Murderous At this moment, it seems that the space must be torn apart by this murderous. The suffocating heartbeat can be heard by each other. "Get rid of it!!!" The moon sea roared and suddenly pulled out the star sound. In an instant the entire street, the whole sky was covered by starlight. However, it is already late. Unparalleled sword extraction, but there is no sword mark, only blood flowing from the abdomen of all people, and then fell. Only Damia stretched out his hands and stood in front of the unparalleled, unharmed. "By blocking my killing with my own life, can the thickness of the rou block of a dozen centimeters in the area block my sniper?" "But because of this, you have converged murderous." "It''s just a matter of extending their lives by a dozen seconds. Let''s leave." Unparalleled cold, while at this time, the Moon Sea and Long Tu, not far behind the unparalleled body, stood up again from the pool of blood. "Give me a hand, you are a blind man!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 421： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Zhu flew to the hands of Teacher No. 3. "These animals!" Teacher No. 3 is now irritable, and in the face of the students, the heart is already angry to the limit, Tyre can do nothing, and can only sigh. however The sound of jingle attracted the attention of Tyre. In the vicinity of the yin ditch, an iron sign against the moonlight appeared in his field of vision. "this is" Tyre slowly walked over and leaned over to pick it up. A small brand, probably only half the size of the palm, behind some of the Warcraft rou block, apparently the rou ball fell out of the yin groove. But how can these monsters have a brand? And this looks like...is a brand of pets. He looked at it in the opposite direction, in the light of the moonlight. A string of names appeared in front of Tyre. number 3. character Tyre''s pupil gradually shrinks shrink shrink The heart also seems to stop at this moment. I heard the familiar voice in my ear. "The original one is still here." "Teacher No. 3..." "Ok?" "Don''t you be..." Rubbing The sound of the broken blood rou added a stench to the entire Avalon. 3 "This is..." Tyre took the iron sign up, square and square, about half the size of the palm. The rou block of the magic object behind the iron sign, presumably the rou ball just dropped. But this kind of brand looks like that... what can be brought up by a pet, how can it appear on the monster. He checked the iron sign in front and back, only to find that a string of names was written. Lucani. Bent. "Lucani Bent?" Tyre scratched his head as if he had never heard of a name. At this time, Teacher No. 3 suddenly returned. "What did you say?!" Tyre threw the sign to No. 3, some doubts said "This is written by Lukani Bent, is it a college person?" Teacher No. 3 was shocked. He looked down carefully and muttered to himself. "Yes, it is indeed him. The taming card, which is stained with the breath and fingerprint of that person, is absolutely not wrong, but why..." "Teacher, who is Lucani Bent?" "..." Teacher No. 3 was silent for a while, and that was the opening. "The Vice President of Avalon is also the Speaker of the Round Table." This sentence makes Tyre''s puzzle, vice president? Why are such big men captive of these monsters? "But it''s not completely certain, maybe it''s just an accident. We have to check to see if other monsters have the same thing as soon as possible." "..." Tyre nodded silently, always feeling quite wrong. 4 "Yuehai, you are fine." At this time, Nilu could suddenly ask about it. This sentence makes the moon and the eyes look good. If they care about her when they are with the unparalleled jio, she can understand it, but now, it seems that there is no need to come to this sentence. "What happened to me? Is there a problem?" Yue Hai asked. "What''s wrong with you." Nilu could look at each other and then worry more. "You just fainted, I don''t know?" "what did you say?" "We thought it was the same as last time. Fortunately, you immediately woke up. It was really scaring me." Nilu could pat her chest. This is not a joke at all. [Author''s words: cough, and it is time to collect the protection fee, jio monthly ticket! Judgment of the 764th "How is it possible, I obviously don''t feel faint." Moon Hais right hand is holding his own head, and he is puzzled, while Damia Yala next to him said "Before you were in a coma, you seemed to see something very incomprehensible, and then I fainted." "Incomprehensible picture?" Yuehai shook his head, there was no memory at all, and there was nothing on his side. He could feel it as himself, but the same on the other side. What is wrong with it. But there is no way to start. "In short, after I have said things, go to the safe zone first. Its not a problem to stay here." "it is good." Although I am still worried about the previous actions of the Moon Sea, as she said, this is not a place to stop. 2 "Really, its not a wave, one -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 422： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It became a lizard-like monster, and it kept mourning, his eyes were rendered in black, and it seemed to have lost his mind. "This is the [Magic Tail] that used to be in the [Crying Sea]. Nowadays, there is no one in the radius of a thousand miles, and the magic tail will only inhabit the salt water, except for the crying sea. It exists in a distant area. Once the monster is divided into regions, it will never be easy to set foot. That is to say, this [Magic Tail] itself lives near Avalon and is concealed and captive in some way. stand up." Hard to say here, no more voices "So, go back to the previous topic, who is holding these monsters?" Just like the hints in the subconscious, most of the students focus on those tame cards. A conjecture that I dare not admit is emerging. "At this point, most people should be very clear. The vice president has once raised a large number of monsters. From some intelligence investigations, he used to be a tamer magician, and he has been repaired for half. God." This sentence made Vice-President Lukani''s eyes wide open. Even such secret things made her aware of it. I have been wondering what the enemy has explored. I am afraid that all the gods in the room cannot know. Seven hundred and sixty-eighth blue out of blue "Even so, what can you explain?" Miss Hu frowned. The intelligence gap between the two was too great. I want to win this mediation. I am afraid... Bitterly turned his eyes slowly toward each other, then said "Miss Hu, if you still don''t believe it, we can go to the residence of the vice president together. I think there will be a lot of evidence to investigate. The incident more than 30 years ago is obviously the vice president who sees the money and does not want to. Let those students take these treasures away, this is the order to make the monsters launch the beast." Bitterly said "And, when did the news wave come to Avalon after the start of the animal tide? It will take nearly three hours. If there is such a long time for the gods, it will have been killed all the time. Why did you delay the full 3? There are very few rescues sent out in an hour. What is the final conclusion? The intelligence judgment is wrong, thinking that the size of the animal tide is not so large, so there are not many people sent, there is a problem from here, if not Someone disturbed the message, how could the intelligence judge the mistake? Who was managing this at that time? Isnt it the vice president of Lucany? a bitter narrative "Of course, there is no room for air. If you go to the vice presidents house survey, you can..." Half-hearted, but interrupted by another voice "Little girl, I have to spare people and spare people. You keep saying that he is your reborn parents. In my eyes, I can only see that you can''t wait for him to die." This sentence does not bring any pressure, but the sound is enough for everyone to ignore, one by one turned to look at the past. Cabao One of Avalons founders, and sitting next to him is Suzaku, when are these two gods sitting here? All the students were confused, and even Tyre did not find them. It is very easy for the gods to hide their bodies in front of mortals, so this meeting will be so calm. Suzaku was slightly surprised. I thought that Kabion was just a spectator, but I didn''t expect it to be short. This embarrassing thing is probably this bitter little girl. However, the girl with long purple hair has not changed. She seems to expect the other side to sit on the side early and answer. "I have to spare people and spare people. That is when I was with the vice president. However, the vice president has now made such a big mistake, how should he forgive? Or I should say nothing." shelter?" "You should be clear about what you are doing." Kabion once again said, bitterly turning his eyes to the other side, staring for 3 seconds before he nodded slightly. "I understand that the cause of decades ago, the result of decades, the deputy dean of Lucani, you have let the monsters expose their hands and feet because of a moment of greed, this incident is because of the infection of the magic image yo And the malice that once again gave birth to you, went bankrupt. Do you have anything to say?" "Associate Dean, he..." Miss Hu also thought about how to continue the theory, but Lukani waved "But it... cough... oh~" The vice presidents cough has never been better. He finally looked at Kabion and then nodded. "Yes, it is what I did." This sentence suddenly caused an uproar, and most students could hardly imagine that this kind old man would actually do this kind of thing. "In those days, I was fascinated by the desolation of the gods. I put out the early-raised monsters. I thought I could scare them away, but I didn''t expect to trigger other monsters, which eventually led to the beast. I was shocked. However, I can only do nothing, stop the information, and finally want all the students to die in the beast. Unfortunately, the separation of the left **** protects more than a dozen students, I was still confused. I thought things were ruined, but I didn''t expect them to have no memory at the time. Until recently, the left **** was sealed and I knew that the students at that time were controlled by the left god." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 423： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Yuehai remembered the president at that time. Also, at the time of myself. It seems as if everyone has changed. Two bowls of hot [face] were placed on the table, and Yuehai looked at the rising heat but did not eat it. "What is it for, the president... is this true?" "The right and wrong are all their own judgments. Of course, most people say yes, that''s right." The president said as he began to move chopsticks, and she couldn''t wait to see how she couldn''t wait. Look, the moon and the sea hands on the table against the chin, so quietly watching the president, until the end, the president then opened Its like you have to find your own memories, and everyone has a goal. Is this your goal? Make a whole mess of Avalon. The moon was low, but the president suddenly smiled and did not continue to say anything. He pointed to the bowl of the moon. "Do you eat or not?" "Eat!" Although Yuehai feels that there is nothing to eat, it still can''t resist this fragrance. In the end, it is hard to eat three bowls. "Come, take you around." The president stood up and paid for the money. After greeting with Tammy, he walked out of the street. The moon frowned and didnt know what the other party had to do, but now she can only keep up and look at each other. What do you want to do? 2 This is the eleventh school district. If you look at the surrounding buildings, are you somewhat impressed? "Yeah, here is where we were attacked by the unparalleled attack. Kaga is also here." When the moon is talking about this, the sound is even worse. "How is Kaga?" "At least until I retired, he couldn''t come out." The president answered the ambiguity, but the Moon Sea could not ask. "Most of the 11 school districts are Suzaku people living here, you should be clear about this." "Ok." "Now because of the relationship between the monsters, the residents began to unite, whether it is the empire or the Suzaku. In that incident, you should also know that Tyre made a great contribution, not only him, but also other students. The evacuated people were injured and even killed. They included the Empire and the Suzaku. They understood that nowadays, when they are not divided into countries and countries, people are equal before death. As she said, she continued with her hands. Take a step forward. "Not long ago, Shujing Sheng made a lot of things, yes, his abnormal behavior is indeed my first director." "..." "This has been a problem since a long time ago. The contradictions between countries can be put into a small circle from a big level. In the small society of Avalon, the Suzaku Kingdom and the SGL Empire are a game between students. If you want to resolve the contradictions, its still not enough to do it alone. Although they can shake hands and talk, they never know each other. Anyone can only see the truth when they are in distress, and they can see the ugly face. The same can also find a flash of light." The president took out the black gloves from the pocket and slowly put it on. This move caused the attention and warning of the Moon Sea, but the pain did not agree with it. "First of all, the true face of all people is exposed. It is like the provocation of the sacred sacred. He can show all the thoughts of other people to other countries to the maximum extent. However, this is only a question of values. The last friend is still a friend, and the enemy can''t naturally turn it into a jade. If you want to let them go further, then only create a common crisis." "How many people have killed you in the crisis!" "One person''s happiness..." "A person''s happiness and the happiness of 10,000 people, do not need to compare, why! You want to say this is right, this is the reason you can justify this kind of thing?" "Oh, oh... but it is true." "This is what only a lonely man can say. In your eyes, there is no difference between the unparalleled and the pedestrians on the side of the road. Maybe someday, she will become the second Kaga, you just have been using the people who should be happy. However, 10,000 people can''t compare with Carly, and Long Tu, and Ye Hao in my eyes. You are only using numbers to convert." "So, you will stand here, Yuehai." The president suddenly smiled and faced the question of the Moon Sea, she did not have any resentment. "Because you can''t give up any one person, you will stand still, but what you want can''t be touched. I gave up one person for the happiness of 10,000 people. This is selfish. And you, for a person, gave up 10,000 people, this is selfless. Because your feelings are used, because you are too kind, so nothing can be done. "Are you ironic about me?" The moon frowned. "Then tell me, if Avalon is your favorite person, what should you do to face the dirt? To protect the most loved ones, kill most of the dirt, or to say that for most dirt Happiness, and kill your favorite Avalon?" "This... naturally is..." "What is it?" The president asked, but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 424： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is not impossible to defraud the support rate. "Til can''t be this kind of person!" Clad stood up, he couldn''t stand his friend being filthy, and the snow was awkward, and the powder punched tightly against Pragna. Accompanied by Clades voice "That is!" "I have known him for nearly 3 years. All his actions are in the eyes. I am guaranteed by my own life. Tyre, there is absolutely no mistake. He will only take the choice he agrees with." Snow pity "is just that!" "..." Pragner was slightly silent, looked around, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Tyre stared at the other side and said nothing on the surface. In fact, he was very hopeful that he could give the support to himself. After all, the emperor is notoriously not wanting to get into trouble. If he is so over-extended, he will not stand up. Now he has the opportunity to cooperate. It is reasonable to say that he should put down this burden. However, Plagna eventually shook his head. "Although I have made it clear to you, I still can''t believe you in my heart. The number of votes between us is too important, and if the one in the president''s hand is really in the hands of Shu Jingsheng, Even if we join hands, it will not help, unless there is a third person." "The third person..." Indeed, their votes still add up to the number of presidents and bundles. There must be a third persons votes. The Moon Sea is indeed feasible, but Tyre wants to stay here, although the month The sea is now only 8 percent supportive, but it is not low among the candidates. If it is the backhand, there may be unexpected results. If you really want to say it, you may be able to invite Damiyara. She herself convicted the sinner, to the right and left hands of the High Emperor, I must face the Pragner should speak better. Raising his own ideas, Pragner naturally did not refuse, this kind of cooperation that can firmly win the net sacredness, he did not want to do it, but his trust is not enough for the two of them to join hands. When I arrived at Miyala, it was estimated that the sky had already sunk. The snow was pitiful and boring. I had already drove my own Crad brother out to play. There was only Plagner and Tyre in the hall. The atmosphere became somewhat stiff. "At the time you went to the palace of Shujing, what''s the matter?" Pragner asked very clearly, there is no sand shadow, on this point, Tyre is very grateful, he does not want to spend time thinking about what the other party is asking. "In fact, I was obeying Panalop''s entrustment at the time, and I used to take the [useless] necklace. "Useless necklace, it turns out." Pragna nodded slightly "That seems to be that I am blaming you. I know about Panalop''s things. If you come here, I will trust you." This is really grateful to Tyre, I am going to relax, but I hear another sentence. "But you later entered the women''s clothing, why?" "..." Tyre snorted and his face gradually turned red. Pragner saw that the other party did not speak, and opened his mouth slightly, revealing a look of awkwardness. "No, no, you must have not understood your Highness." "If you don''t understand, young people should indulge themselves and enjoy life." "No, no, you really don''t understand." ...... Half a cup of coffee, warmth and away, the emperor asked again "Is it happy in Avalon?" "...not to say happiness, but it does make sense." "I think so too." Pragna nodded slightly "Although it was only two years, but this period has made me very comfortable, far from the disputes in the Imperial Palace, perhaps only here is my last safe haven." They all say that the family is deep in water and chaotic. I dont want to think about how the royal family room is bigger than the family. Its ridiculous, its all right, Im afraid Im not enjoying it in the palace, but the spiritual suffering is A lot. I am disgusted with the emperor''s palace where the Jinshan Yinshan is built. I don''t want to know the inside. "The thing about Shujing San does not say whether he really wants to stir up the whole Avalon, but the events of the two demons yo have made it impossible for students to continue to toss. This time, we must make a result. Tyre nodded heavily, but he still didn''t know the intention of the president. It seems that she seems to have cooperated with Damiala, but because of the unparalleled things, I am afraid it has already broken. Seventy-seventy-fourth period When Damiyara arrived, the sky was gradually sinking. The girl with light blue hair was still as humble as usual. Even if she saw Plagna, she did not panic. After the standard ceremony, she was faint. Opening "His Royal Highness." "Well, there aren''t so many red tapes in the college, you can talk normally." Pragner itself has no emperor''s shelf, which is quite like the snow. Damiyah nodded slightly and did not entangle on this topic. "So, my Highness called me this time, what is it?" Pragna looked at Til, black-haired boy -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 425： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Resources, even a large part of this underground world is exploited by you. You are the reason yourself! "A nonsense!" Kabion snorted "It was really brainwashed by that woman. You are so sacred, the mind is so low, your father''s company is lost by you!!" "..." No. 3 slowly grabbed his palm and heard the other partys blame but suddenly sneered "Yeah. My father''s face is really lost, and even his life is lost in your hands." "It seems that she has turned the twists and turns into an unreasonable point." Kabion''s face suddenly sinks. "I will say it directly here today. Don''t step into this circle anymore, whether you or you, this is my founder of the college, and the last kindness." Tyre himself wanted to get out of the way, but the action of Teacher No. 3 made him have to stop. "The successor of the Mobius family, this is not your stage, maybe in a few years we can talk in the same position, but now, you better not think about other tricks." Kabions words provoked Damia Yalas smile. "I thought that there would be something important to find us. It turned out to be just a threat. Isnt it what you fear?" "Oh." Kabion leaned slowly on the seat, and he extended his broad palm on the table, faintly answering. "Its a good example. Now you are standing on the cliff and dont know the danger under the cliff. You want to jump and find out the ignorant mortal, and Im the Envoy and the swearing figure that makes you know whats going on, clearly everything. Its all for the students, but you feel that I am blocking you from jumping off the cliff. Dont you think its ridiculous? What if the cliff is the real light? "No, you don''t have the chance to jump." "..." Obviously, Kabion has made up his mind to let them clear this matter. Although as a god, I can indeed have such a capital of speaking, but it is still too casual for Damiya. ...... ...... ...... [After the assassination of the unparalleled sword last time, the character of Kaga fell calmly, and now let me go to the life behind him. "Yeah, hello Mr. Kaga" "Oh, hello, hello" "I would like to ask Mr. Kaga, how do you feel after you have finished the lunch?" "Hey? I am not dead." "..." "..." "So, readers, grandfather, see you next time!" "Ah? Is this gone?" Seven hundred and seventy-sixth accident "If you do this, listen to it, don''t listen." Kabion didn''t seem to be in the mood to continue to consume with them, then said "No. 3, from now on, you must stay here." Tyres face sank, although he knew that No. 3 should be more or less connected with bitterness, but still couldnt help but want to help, but Teacher No. 3 raised his hand and shook his head slightly. "Let''s go, since he doesn''t want me to go, it doesn''t matter how you do it." "..." "Teacher No. 3..." "Everything is here." The Kabion voice just fell, and Tyre and others have been sent to the ground, but the No. 3 teacher still stays in the underground world. 2 "What the **** is going on here!" Tyre clenched his fist, but no one answered him. Even Damiyara chose silence. "Some things, maybe ignorance is better than understanding." "It is really the understanding of the poor." Long Tu coldly screamed, when he was about to leave, the magic stone of Yuehai suddenly vibrated. At this moment, the mood of Yuehai was obviously a little annoyed. Sound, it is said that An Jieer has no mood fluctuations. "Nero can be taken away." "What!!" Yuehai slightly eyes wide open "Whoever dares to do this in Avalon." "Executor." "The executor of the student union?" Hearing the name of the moon and the sea, he laughed. It really didn''t do something. The president would not stop, but now she announced the matter. It doesn''t have any effect. After all, it is the person that the students will catch, and the name is justified. Then... I can only go to the student union again. "Now, where can I know where Nilu can be caught?" Yue Hai asked, and Anguer coughed a little and apparently suffered some injuries. "At the headquarters of the Discipline Commission, don''t go to the student union." Fortunately, early in the morning, or the Moon Sea really wants to go to the students will run. "What''s wrong?" Damiyara saw the atmosphere of the moon and the sea was wrong, could not help but ask The Moon Sea will explain everything, and everyone under this can''t ignore it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 426： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The man''s body suddenly bo, accompanied by the same ice, the surrounding air is reduced to a new low, the ground seems to be frozen. Surprisingly, the streets outside the Disciplinary Committee did not have any abnormalities. This means that when they entered the headquarters, they were already wrapped in some kind of enchantment. Now it may be difficult to fly. "This time, let me stay up all night to meet you, no matter what the newest is the strongest or Avalon is the strongest, all come over!!" The 777th truth! Tyre is not the one who has never seen a big word, but it is unheard of as blind as he is. Perhaps, in the absence of Caesar, staying up late can indeed have the capital to say this. "Is this your executor?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, Caesar shook his head. "never seen it." Even the strong who are not known to Caesar... It doesn''t matter if you think about it carefully. Staying up late obviously doesn''t mean that they can easily pass. Just as everyone is ready to fight, Caesar reaches out slightly "It will end soon, you will rush over." The meaning is that Caesar can easily deal with the mysterious performer, and understand the meaning of the night and face with an interested look. "Oh? So you want your partner to tear into pieces, then try it." "Just like this, he can''t touch you." Caesar''s powerful speech made everyone look at each other, kept enough vigilance, walked toward the gate, and stayed up late. In an instant, a black wing rushed out, but more quickly than the wing is Caesar''s long qing, blue as streamer qing blade suddenly cut the black wing, blood flew out, staying up late by the trend . When Tyre and others were surprised, they did not expect that the night and night attack would be so fast, but Caesar would be faster than it. "Go." Damia Yala first responded. Now, when its not watching the movie, everyone suddenly walked into the door, staying up late to catch up, but was caught by Caesar, kneeling on the ground, blood. Suddenly splashed like spring water. "Oh oh oh oh oh! How could it be!!!" Its unbelievable at night, but Caesars expression has not changed at all. "Say, who ordered you." "Dead!!" Staying up late completely ignored the other party''s problems, the body suddenly swelled, the black wings were hardened like steel, and a terrible magical spirit suddenly rose out! Caesar''s brows are slightly wrinkled, releasing his hand and stepping back a few steps "Magic? Are you a monster?!" "Monster? Hahaha, saying that the monster is really hurting." Staying up late on the broken ground, barely stood up, he grabbed the head that kept overflowing with blood, yin cold answer "I am a demon!" When the voice just fell, the wound that was still serious was cured immediately, and the blood began to solidify, and the original state was restored in an instant. Caesar is more confused now. "I didn''t expect Avalon to have a creature like you." "Yeah, I don''t even know myself. It turns out that people can combine with the magic!!" The magical air surrounds, and in the magical air, it is mixed with the unique vindictiveness of the warrior. The original cold air will even be The surrounding buildings are frozen. "Caesar, as the strongest of Avalon, what are your last words at the last minute?" "..." Caesar glanced around, only to understand that the devil in front of him had a greater injury, the ability to lower the temperature, and the ability to know, then everything should be much easier. Snapped Caesar, who had been in the eyes of the night, disappeared and was replaced by a **** land. "what" With his eyes wide open at night, he discovered that he was once again pressed to the ground by the other party. Even if he has become a materialized creature, his physical ability should rise several levels, even if the speed is absolutely incredible. However, the results have not changed. "Tell me, your identity and purpose." Caesar did not have any feelings of nonsense with the other party, and staying up late also ignored Caesars questioning. "Impossible!! Now even if I have the power to fight the emperor, what are the qualifications of a student in your district to be arrogant in front of me!!!" This self-talking feeling... Caesar wondered if the other side would never have experienced failure. There is no precedent in the world of the devil, but such people have never been seen, and it is impossible to have a good environment. In other words, it is very easy to mature, no matter how bad it is, it is impossible to be like a demon in front of you, even failure is unacceptable, this feeling is like a six or seven-year-old child. Go back and ask again. Caesar made up his mind, his right hand suddenly made a force, and a horrible shock dng suddenly rushed into the other''s mind, and the spirit of staying up late was shocked, and he fainted with a whimper. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 427： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Didn''t you come over? "Is the enemy''s strength stronger than expected?" Diz slightly frowned. If Caesar is not there, their danger here will naturally be even greater. Moreover, no one in the underground confinement room is familiar, Nilu can be No one knows where it is. "No." Damia Yala shook his head slightly "Even if the strength of the man is around the level of the royal family, it is definitely not the opponent of Caesar. According to time, this time should also catch up. Since it has not arrived, it is obviously caught by other strong players, or..." Or just Caesar is cheating on them. If this is the case, from the first second into the enchantment, he can make trouble, and unite that night, I must be able to take a few people in an instant, but in fact he did not do it, but it is really true. Will stay up late. Would we like to have a few people go back and see? Cannavars proposal was rejected by the Moon Sea. "It doesn''t work either. If it''s really the strongest person who can hold Caesar''s seniors, even if we used to be in the past, we didn''t intend to join hands with the seniors. Now we can just keep this idea." That''s right, if it wasn''t for Tildo''s long-sightedness, he contacted Caesar. They were such a lineup, so even if Caesar was not there, it was nothing more than returning to the original offensive plan. Others had no objections, and they had to move on. When they reached the middle, Tyre pointed out that the room in front could not help but say "The bend at the other side is Pannalope''s confinement room. We can ask her what happened." "..." Everyone didn''t look at it, but some people were quite weird. "When did you hook up with Panna Lop, I will be very happy to hear from Ye Hao." Long Tus words made Tyres face sink. "Although I don''t know why you have such an idea, what does it mean to be happy when Ye Hao listens?!" "Of course, you can finally get rid of your short weakness!" "No, no... ah~ forget it, even the spit is too lazy to say." Tyre''s powerlessness pulled his shoulders, and it was even more strange to see Miyala and Angela''s eyes. In desperation, Tyre had to simply narrate the last time with Damiana and others, and everyone was stunned, but the eyes did not change at all. Well... Forget it, Tyre thinks that he has only evolved from a metamorphosis to a big metamorphosis. This is not a particularly shameful thing. Soon, everyone came to the door of Panna Lops room, and Tyre slammed the door and said "Panna Lopp... Sister, I am Tyre." "What about Tyre, ah? There are so many people that I bring today, but I have nothing to entertain." From the window at the door, I can see that Pannalop is sitting in a chair, she is slightly toward Tyre. nod. "But today I always feel that there are so many flies coming in. Can you handle it for me?" fly Tyre slightly raised his eyebrows and answered "As long as the school sister can tell me the location, I will deal with it now." "In the control room on the third floor of the underground, there was a previous one, and there was a little girl." Little girl! Right in the heart! The crowd immediately reacted, and after a glance at it, they quickly stepped up and rushed to the underground floor. Panna Lop gently licked the coffee and shook his head slightly. "Bitter." 2 Continue to move forward, but found that the magic is getting more and more heavy, the wall has been stained with a layer of black ash, it looks extremely yin Sen, Damia Yala frowned, blaming himself did not ask the god. What people are most afraid of is the unknown. If you can understand the distribution and ability of the enemy, then even if it is powerful, it will not be cautious to step by step. The greatest fear is what is created in your mind. second lower floor A huge space, it seems to be the only place where the imprisoned students can move. They can flow here, and they can rest for a whole day, even without a lock-up room. At this time, when the people went down, the lights were turned on at the same time, and the stairs leading to the third floor were opposite, as long as they were quickly rushed to reach. "Why can the staircase design here be so troublesome, all set on one side, is it not much easier to go straight from the 3rd floor to the ground?" In the face of such doubts, Yuehai clearly understands "Remember that it was like preventing prisoners from escaping back to the ground when they escaped from prison, so it was designed to take a few minutes to go back and forth." When Kanava was stunned and was about to raise another doubt again, a sudden voice came from the center of the hall. "It is also necessary to add that because of the wide area and the design of the stairs, the committee has designed a defensive enchantment that not only protects against external damage, but also allows prisoners to fly." "Who!" Clad snorted and everyone looked for it, but found out -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 428： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is like a real child. However, she waved her hand, and the terrible magic suddenly rolled the whole space. An Jieer was fiercely attacked by this magic. If she did not respond quickly, I am afraid that this will be seriously injured. Everyone can no longer be underestimated, and the face of Long Tu is even more ugly. Her eyes turned into dragons, and her teeth became sharp. "What is this!" "Magic, arrogant and magical collection, don''t be confused by her appearance, she is not human at all!" Long Tu''s awe-inspiring voice made everyone alert for the first time, but the little girl did not Moved "Since it''s here, let''s leave it all. Avalon''s yin dark face is not yet qualified." The little girl stretched out, and a terrible pressure suddenly gathered from all sides. Clade and Dizton reacted with one person, a light sword, piercing the darkness, and rushing toward the little girl under the great pressure. "The light sword flow is very good." The little girl turned her hand to the void, and a long sword composed of a magical spirit came to life. In the face of the momentum of the two men, she only waved a sword. Three kinds of terrible energy, such as vindictiveness, magical power, and magical power, together with the power of the elements, stunned the whole space. When the two saw this, their faces changed greatly, one stepped back, and one jumped and ducked. At the same time, Yuehai and Tyre can''t look at it. They have the same thoughts, so it is extremely easy to cooperate. There is no need for eye hints. One left and one right will already be killed. This time is just the little girl''s old power. Just went, when Xinli was not born. A star sound, a magical one, one blooms in the night, and the other is the direct devour of the night, the two slammed, the trick of falling the stream at this moment. Even the little girl had a slight glimpse, and she did not expect that her physical ability would be suppressed in an instant. Obviously, the two people had strange ability. However, even so, there were several barriers appearing around the little girl, and the enchanted and the star were suddenly blocked. Tyres glimpse, but once again "Into the devil, devour it!" The enemies are like the infinite abyss, even the barriers can absorb the same. On the other side, the moon and the sea are suddenly squinting, and the whole field of vision is turned into countless stars, while the barrier in front of the eyes is the emergence of three star points. These are the weaknesses of the barrier. She quickly stabbed the stars, and it was easy to break through the defense. The two were close again and the little girl frowned. The tiny hands slightly close to the chest and then swelled open. A terrible magical storm suddenly dissipated. Even if the Moon Sea and Tyre attacked Xing, the physical ability could only rely on the body. This kind of move that covered the whole space could not be avoided. In the end, both of them were blown. On the wall, this is not a light hit. "Mr. Tyre!" Cannava saw Tyre spurting a blood, and knowing that he couldn''t look at it anymore. Since Tyre would find himself, it is because his strength has been recognized by Tyre, even if it is sand. Ting Tiejian did not call the guy. This alone, Kanawa actually listened to pleasure. This proves that he is now able to be recognized by Tyre in strength. Although this power is borrowed. but Being able to control it, then it will always be your own! ! "!!!" Kanawa shouted loudly, taking off his shirt, his body suddenly expanded, and an ominous breath suddenly came out! Seven hundred eighty three Although Kanawa has never changed since the magical yo event in the magic zone, he feels that he can grasp it clearly and very easily. The black skin is like a steel, and the floor underneath is shattered at this moment. The original magical spirit is like a wild beast, but I dare to avoid it. Cannava knows very well that the little girl in front of her has an unusual power. If she rushes past, she may be the one who is unloaded. However, it is impossible for other people to commit crimes at present. After all, the healing power of the Moon Sea is no longer good enough to make the dead resurrect, unless it is a dead person like himself. Cannawa made up his mind and rushed to the little **** a heavy pace. It seemed that the slowness actually came only in an instant. The huge mountain-like fist slammed down, but the little girl was greeted. Slim palms. boom! The storm was raging, and Cannavas fist was taken over by the other party, and there was no disadvantage. "It''s a very powerful force, but unfortunately you haven''t used it skillfully yet, let''s go back!" The little girl''s voice fell, the palm of the hand slammed, zh cracked suddenly from the arm of Cannava, the next moment, the huge magic body was repelled ten meters, and the whole arm was also given by the terrible power The shock shattered. Cannava squatted halfway, spit out a blood in his mouth, and slightly widened his eyes. Is this really human? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 429： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co He is a human person. Without him, perhaps the crystal of this dragon will not be available. Once it is not crystallized, the side effects of unique magic may not be suppressed. There are many types of unique magic, elemental, mandatory, and world systems, which are divided into conservation and side effects. The conservation-type unique magic often does not bring negative effects to the magician, and the side-effect type is just as the name suggests. After the unique magic awakening, both the use and the magician itself will cause certain side effects. I am just like this, not only loses the expression on the expression, but also the feelings will gradually become cold, and the changes in temperature will make the surrounding people feel the cold as well. Every time they fall into sleep, they are afraid to be companions. They are too disgusted. However, Nilu did not see the slightest, she chose to find a way to restrain, instead of driving me away. Its like what a sage once said I feel cold because winter is here, and I feel cold because people are cold. Sometimes, people''s hearts are more volatile than the weather. Nilu is like the sun, always shining on me and the people around me. and so Even this time, I will try my best to save you... no matter who the opponent is. Seventh Eighty-fourth Anniversary The strength of the little girl lies in her resistance to all forces, whether it is the quick attack of the Moon Sea and Tyre, or the attack of Cannava, all of which have no effect on her. On the surface, there is no flaw. At this time, everyone probably felt how terrible the opponent was. Dizzi suddenly emitted white light, and a giant wolf suddenly appeared behind him. The stern look was chilling. "White Wolf Heart!!" Dizzi tore the top, revealing a strong muscle rou, he did not hesitate to fly toward the little girl. The little girl holding the magic book in her hand was calm and the right hand was lifted up, but it suddenly changed into a terrible demon, and opened her mouth to bite at Diz. This sudden scene is even unexpected for Diz. Fortunately, he now has the protection of the heart of the white wolf, facing the demon who can escape from the tiger''s mouth and retreat. The little girl''s right hand turned into a demon with only the upper body, and the look of the embarrassment shocked everyone. Clad secretly bit his teeth, he has never seen humans can show this ability. "monster!" The word made the little girl''s eyelids jump, and she looked inland indifference, and the demon suddenly rushed over, her arms were like infinitely extended threads, and Kladton retreated, and Tyre saw the timing, 16 Folding the limits of the body, in the middle of the little girl and the devil, split the arm into two. The green blood overflowed, but the screaming was only the devil. The little girl squinted and the right hand returned to its original appearance. The demon seemed to be cut off from the mother''s umbilical cord and gained new life and freedom. It roared loudly and continued to kill Krad and others. "What the monster is!!" Tyre gnashed his teeth, and his right hand suddenly became a demon. Even if he was cut off, he could survive independently. This little girl not only felt the human breath, but also had a lot of magic. "There are rumors that there have been creatures that have been combined with human beings and human beings. They have the appearance of human beings, but they also have the characteristics of monsters. They are bloodthirsty and clumsy. Of course, there are also special cases. However, this world can truly stand on the devil. Not at all." Dami Yarras words made Tils heart more confused. Devil? When did Avalon come to this kind of thing, whether it was the Torsas minion who had entered Avalon before, that is, the vice presidents butterfly, or the butterfly of the Indigo Court, all unreasonable Into this college. Is it true that Avalons testing facilities are really so bad? It is a man who can''t find it. Tyres doubts can only end here. After all, its very bad that now the enemy has become two parts. The demon is not only huge, but also very fast, and the offensive is fierce. It is no less than the middle level, the most important monster. This body is far superior to human beings, and it is difficult to compare humans and monsters of the same level. "Oh oh oh oh oh!" The devil groaned, a pair of black claws smashed the ground, the walls torn, the surrounding became a mess, and Klad was defeated by the beat, this time Kanawa rushed. Going up, the huge palm slammed on the devil''s face and pressed it to the ground. "drink!" Cannava once again exerted his strength. The ominous breath seemed to have life, surrounded by the demon, and gradually corroded. The pain made the devil smash. The power of Cannava was far above the devil, and the other party could not resist. "Good!" Klad should have a cry, but did not expect the streamer to flash, Cannawa''s arm was suddenly split into two paragraphs, and the magical body that immediately responded to the show suddenly escaped the next few The road slammed, and he fixed his eyes and saw that he did not know when another man appeared. "Reinforcement..." Ming Mingguang has done his best to deal with this little girl. The man was wearing armor, and his face was strictly blocked by the helmet. He stepped back a few steps. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 430： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The unique magic of the department is related, just as Ye Haos unique magic can make other people teleport, Panalope is also the same. If you just transfer the emperor, as long as the person is fine, even if you transfer to the Suzaku Kingdom, there is no problem. After this is the same for the time being, Tyre and the Moon Sea once again set the posture. Since there is no way to defeat the Ditz, then it is unreasonable that he will fall behind him. "Go down the stream." Full moon devours. If you don''t move, you will have a murder. Tyre launched a full moon to devour, and the enemies were surrounded by them. The black breath was like the fire of hell, rising and narrowing his eyes, only to find that he could not move. "Good control." She muttered to herself, and there was no hesitation in the Dragon and the Moon, and she suddenly came to me with a knife and a punch. The body that can be thought of is suddenly twisted, like a jelly suddenly bursting, the black liquid is scattered, the dragon and the moon are afraid to avoid it. At the same time, An Jieer squats down, the right hand pats the ground, absolutely freezes the infection. To all black liquids, substances that were originally ominous turned into ice cubes in a flash. "Five levels of magic, ice bo!" Anger did not make any sense, and the second magic attack was carried out at the moment of freezing the liquid, and then her hands slammed into the void. "Five levels of magic, frost scattered" Rubbing ~ All the frozen liquid suddenly broke and eventually turned into powder. I thought it could be over, but I didn''t expect these powders to suddenly reverse the condensation, and once again in the blink of an eye, they became a thin figure again. . She escaped An Jieers next attack and said, after picking up the magic guide on the ground, she said with a faint smile. Ordinary people say that every time the clam shell represents a new life and a strong, I should thank you for letting you have another room for growth. "No matter how many times you grow up, it doesn''t work." Long Tu said, his small fist was tight, but at this time he slowly extended his right hand, saying slowly. "What are you eager to see when you see these rare existences at a time, know more about them, and help me." "No, I am afraid today is your last chance." "The above people themselves just ordered me to perform a certain task here. If you come too far, if it is too much, it doesn''t matter if you kill it. But now I change my mind. Maybe it will kill you more than in the future. People are looking forward to it." From the self-satisfaction, she slightly opened the magic guide in her hand, and then opened "Unfortunately, I am afraid that I will not be able to come back in this life." "What are you talking about?" Tyre frowned slightly. Long Tu took a look at Tyre''s sleeve and motioned that he should not be fooled. Tyre was naturally clear, but he still had to listen to each other''s reality. Smile more "My unique magic name is exile, and any existence can be banished to any position. Of course, the distance cannot exceed the entire Gabriel continent." In this case, Diz may be safe. "Well, if you are lucky enough to put it in the Elven Empire, you might be able to send it back to Avalon. If you are sent to the forest center of the funeral, I am afraid it will be a lot less. The worst thing is that it is placed in the chaotic space. Only the gods there can survive." In other words, it is hard to say clearly that Lifezs life and death are now. The most important point is that it is an indisputable fact that Dizs combat power has been excluded. No one in the whole world dares to say that he is invincible in the world. After all, the magic or the variety of martial arts is really puzzling. Among them, the unique magic is especially terrible, everything is possible, this is the subject of unique magic. . 2 On the other side, Krad obviously can''t take care of Tyre''s head. Although his ability has been improved by bo, the man in front has a strange ability. Once he does not understand, I am afraid that this wound in the abdomen will be Will be deeper. Don''t think about it, the mountain wind will never tell you the true face of the whole ability. The flame on Clade''s body rose and he thought about a hundred turns. From the first point of view, the other party is just an ordinary attack. There is no slightest killing. It may just be because the local anger is igniting. However, just 50 meters away, there is no action to find yourself. This is obviously not the average person. What can be done. Moreover, if the non-Cradd perceived that something was wrong, the line of sight took a step back, I am afraid that this scratch can have its own life. Clade looked at the mountain breeze tightly, and the gaze under the helmet was unshakable. The real swordsman never only put life and death together, and the man in front of him is probably the same. However, Krad is not a real swordsman, and he never felt that he needed a knightly spirit to confront this monster, so he allowed Cannava''s sudden intrusion. The huge body of Kanawa clearly has an advantage in this battle. The most important thing is that he can reproduce indefinitely. It can be said that it is immortal, even if it can not have any substantial damage to him. Mountain wind -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 431： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Hit everyone''s heart Unique magic, solidify the world. Oh... Just as the body was embedded in steel, Tyre only felt that the knife held in his hand could not be lifted. This is... world magic? Still mandatory... "Oh oh oh oh!!" Long Tu screamed, and in an instant, the space shattered, and when she fixed her eyes, she found that she had picked up the second ring. And in the moment of turning into a dragon, like the claws of the five sharp blades fiercely waving toward. Slightly surprised, but I did not expect this woman actually still harbor such deep power. "Strong action uses the ban, although this approach can solve the problem, but my unique magic has reached an incredible level in the accumulation of hundreds of years." Gently with your right hand, a starlight is flying again in the magic book. Unique magic, life shield. "This is a shield made up of its own life, depending on the power of the opponent, will deduct my life to resist." "Then use this punch to directly help you to the end!!" Long Tu body bo black flame, like a magic dragon, eyes red light, claws into a punch, slammed up. His face was slightly white, but he suddenly showed his magic book again. Unique magic, substitute "This ability can create a puppet that takes all my damage, including the reduction of the last unique magical life." "Cut!" Long Tu secretly swears, this ability is also too foul, this feeling is probably only felt in the bitter body. At the same time, the previous solidification world was freed from the dragon slaughter, and others naturally acted. A special xing of unique magic is used after a short time, can not be used a second time in a short time, unless it is a very small number of elements or mandatory, it is like this can use the unique magic alone There is magic, which is obviously unbelievable in the eyes of anyone. Without any words, this time, Tyre and the Moon Sea took the lead. Heaven and earth open. The perspective seems to be merged together. In the eyes of the moon, it is Tyres line of sight. In the eyes of Tyre, there is also the gaze of the moon, even if its the peak of the heart and the second, its the moon or the moon. There is also a wonderful feeling. Of course, I feel that I am not quite right. The magic guide has a wave, and the blue light reappears. Unique magic, mirror image. Copy all the characters in the line of sight and summon them to the real world without any difference. In the eyes, she saw Tyre Moon Sea and Long Tu and Ni Lu Ke, although I wanted to copy the monster of Cannava, but my eyes are not behind, so I can only honestly see it. The person copied it. however These mirror images have just been set up, and the streamer flashes. It was instantly cut into pieces by the Moon Sea and Tyre. "!!" "The eyes are wide. Although she has not used the mirror image several times, it is clear that under the demigod, any mortal magic can be copied. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that the mirror image is even more How stupid and unreasonable will be defeated in real time, but also along with An Jieer and Long Tu. Soon, the two have already appeared in front of her, she felt the urgency for the first time, and the right hand jerked up The shield of life reappears. however Just listening to the slamming sound, this originally unbreakable shield was indeed crushed by Tyre in a moment. The two men drove straight into the head, one used the enchanted person to pierce the other''s head, one used the star sound to penetrate the heart, and did not need the eyes to flow, the two tacit understanding The full-fledged Demonizer and the Stars were thrown out and nailed to the wall. Black blood oozing out of her body, she shuddered and looked at her wound "It hurts." This time, it was really hurt. "Good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain, good pain!!!" Its like fainting in the past, sending out a hysterical embarrassment. Seven hundred eighty-nine monster The unspoken screams, even Tyre and the Moon Sea, also stunned, clearly that the other party was still a winner. "Ah, ah, ah! How is it possible, you are not even a god, why can you break the shield of life?" "There are a lot of things you don''t know." "I want to know!!" "I would like to know!!" "I don''t have any need to tell you." Tyre clenched his right fist. At the same time, he pulled out the Apostle of Heaven, and a female Xing''s illusion suddenly appeared. "A terrible breath, I didn''t expect you to be a person with many twists and turns." Tiel''s words did not listen to Tyre. He knew that the current situation has not reached the point where the mountains are running out of water. The terrible magic is the best. prove. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 432： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Blue light flashes, a magical moment suddenly bo hair Unique magic, chasing the soul. The purple and transparent chains came out from behind, and they flew toward Tyre accurately. The young black-haired youth changed his face slightly and took a step in danger, but he did not expect that these chains would be pursued again. . "The chase of the soul is equivalent to locking a person''s soul. Unless you die, it will bound you." The interpretation makes Tyre look even more yin, this person''s unique magic is really terrible, many unique magic that can not maximize the benefits alone, with other unique magic can trigger the miraculous effect. Although the lock of the soul chase can not lock Tyre in a short time, it has been followed behind. Once he wants to get close, these ropes will become more and more terrible. From this point of view, it is obvious that this unique magic and distance have It is related, that is to say, he can escape from the pursuit of the rope as long as he opens a position, but this is contrary to his original intention. It is an annoying ability. At this time, the dragon slaughter is like a battlefield. The locks of the chasing souls are splitting and flying to the dragon slaughter. But now the nylon people are very powerful, even if these locks of the soul chasing can not bind her. No surprises. She understands that the drawback of this chase lock is that it is impossible to ban opponents who are stronger than themselves, so it will be very useful to deal with those agile warriors. That being the case. Once again, the magic guide was turned over. In an instant, the entire underground 3 floors changed shape. The loess and the blue sky, before the sweep of the gray, the space of today is like another world. But there are so many dragons and dragons, no matter how the surrounding changes, the little girl in front of us is still a living target. As long as I punch down, what problems can be solved! The 790th killing machine "Star Sound?" Yuehai felt the tremor of the knife in his hand, and there was a strange voice in his mind. "The power of the ancient times, did you wake me up?" This voice is full of vicissitudes and perseverance. Although it is not old, it always feels like an old man who has been old. "You are... the spirituality of this knife?" "Knife... It turns out that after being shattered by Thunder Staff, there have been countless pieces scattered into various worlds. However, even those who can wake me must have the affinity of Xing, except for the gods. It is almost impossible among mortals." "Lucky." The Moon Sea is also understanding this situation. The spirit of this star is obviously the former [Zhou Wang]. Although the king of the king is broken into pieces, the consciousness in each piece is still equivalent to the separation of the king. Just like Mr. Kamings avatars, all of them have memories that can be talked with themselves with the insights of the gods. "Well, it can wake me up, and the proof is that there is a person who has a relationship. When I am recasting, I will never forget your grace." It is obviously a reward for a **** to be owed to a god, and the moon is naturally happy. "Just what you look like now, how can you recast it?" "If you want, follow me to find other pieces." The king of the king seems to be serious, but now there is no time in the moon. "It''s fine, you just have to say that you are willing or not, and I have waited for countless years, and it is a hundred years." "This is naturally willing." Yuehai thinks that although he may not have spare time in a short time, but after a hundred years, even if there is no time after the millennium, it is too much. "Very good, since then you and I have made a contract, this weapon will become your most powerful ally." "Ok." "So...the environment you are in now...so, are you trapped in the magic space?" "Magic space?" "The small means used by some high-level magicians are more like blinding, and there are many magic lines and enchantments that absorb xing in this magic space. The surgeon does not seem to be kind to you." "Yeah, she can''t wait to eat me." "Very good, in order to thank you for awakening me, then this time let us attack and defend jio, the magic that the surgeon relies on to survive is all removed." The voice fell, the star suddenly broke away from the right hand of the moon Going to the darkness, suddenly, a flash of light flashed through, the whole black monster is like an inflated balloon, and a slamming singer broke out and disappeared. The Moon Sea settled on the ground, and she looked around, and Long Tu An Jieer was there. It seems that she really came back. However, An Jieer looked at his eyes not quite right, and the other thing in the eyes was another black substance. Moon Sea suddenly turned back, ushered in the monster''s **** mouth. At the same time, the wolf was suddenly appearing on the head of the black monster. She looked sly, but still with a crazy smile. "Eat her!!" "Damn!" Long Tu Wan Wan did not expect that this did not kill the other side, but instead let her hide in such a far away place, but Long Tu wants to take a footstep, but a smashed fall -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 433： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . "What kind of death!!" Tyre asked the other person, and the mountain wind sighed. "In patients with death, once the wound appears, the blood will continue to overflow. If it is left for a long time, the blood will quickly evaporate and disappear, so unless the cure is used immediately, the blood will flow to dryness. until." The back seemed to be caught by something, and the chill was introduced to Tyre. How long? How long has Nilu been nailed here? That kind of wound... and so So, did Anger have no movements? "Don''t give up, An Jieer." Tyre''s words made An Jieer bite his lip, although her expression did not change, but the blood spilled on her lips was really distressing. The green light came from Anger''s hand, and Nilu did not stop and there was no more hope. "An Jieer, you have to laugh." "..." "And, I have to laugh with everyone." "..." "Even if some people make you feel uncomfortable, even if some people will make you feel abhorrent, you should laugh more when faced with difficulties." "Ok." "Ha ha, this sounds the same as jio after the generation, ah ~ breathing is such a hard thing, right, but also looking for a handsome guy to be a boyfriend, Europe, so many couples in Avalon, I don''t want you Eat dog food." "Ok" "It''s a bit cold, An Jieer. Every time I sleep, I feel so cold. Remember not to bother other roommates too much." "Not... Nilu Ke, you don''t have to say so much..." "I want to say what to say, it is me, and, help me and Yue Hai say, the last time the York Johnson auction site is really sorry, I am a person who likes to watch the fun, but I did not expect it to become like that. "" "..." "When I was young, everyone would be because I was the granddaughter of the Duke, and then I will stay away from me. When I grow up, these people will be pestering me because I am the granddaughter of the Duke. People are incredible animals... Anker You have to see it clearly." "..." "And, ah..." Nilu could say halfway, but she felt more uncomfortable breathing, couldn''t stand the sound in her throat and the sourness in her nose. She finally fell into tears. "Why, why do you want to do this to me, I have never hurt anyone, and I have never done anything bad, why do I have to come across such a result..." "..." "What the **** is going on here, I am still happy to go to see the game with An Jieer in the morning, why... oh..." "Ah, I don''t want to close my eyes, I don''t want to die..." I really Really Don''t want to die. ...... dead ...... Tyre''s eyes widened Its going to die... Someone is dead. In the mind, Zachs figure flashed through, Xiaodies smile, and a familiar face in the past, good and bad, all flashed from the front. Then there is no more sound. The hand fell to the ground, but she couldn''t lift it anymore. She was stunned by the eyes that had been filled with tears. Nilu could dye herself with blood and dyed Angel. In the end, it seems that the sun is shining, all the blood is volatilized, disappeared, and the scene that was previously awkward, only feels cold at this time. Tyre only felt that the strength of the whole body was taken. Is it your own reason? If it wasn''t for him involved in these things, Nilu could not be implicated. Just like what Nilu could say at the beginning, she never provoked other people, an innocent person, but she was treated like this. ...... An Jieer slowly stood up, she could not express her feelings, she could only use actions to clarify her own ideas. The eyes turned to the mountain breeze, and the mountain wind that felt the chill was gradually condensed. He knows, next, I am afraid I can''t flow in words. People are dead, that kind of anger can only be washed with the same death. Nowadays, the strength of the opponent is too terrible. Although the mountain wind in this state is not afraid of them, it can be changed later, and it is also seriously injured. It is not suitable for a long time. After making up his mind, he threw a few black smoke bombs while Tim was still on the go. After An Jieer swung all of these smog, the mountain wind and the figure had long since disappeared. Clad is secretly tongue "Let them escape." And Cannawa gradually recovered into the appearance of ordinary people. He looked at the body of Niluko, and once had a hearty smile. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 434： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The layout in the hall is changing every week, you come with me. Caesar said so, Tyre also heard from Zamia that it is one of the main eyes of Avalon''s enchantment, and all will have very strange changes. The student hall was not big. From the first floor to the second floor, it soon appeared in front of the bitter office. Caesar took the lead and gently slammed the door. "Come in." As always, the voice came out of the door. Caesar glanced at the others behind him and then pushed in. The president heard the number of footsteps and immediately raised his head. She glanced at everyone and couldnt help but smile. "Caesar, what is going on here? Is there anything important?" "There are some things..." Caesar nodded slightly, and he looked at the unparalleled unparalleled side of the president, and then said "Before this, did the president not feel that the student hall was blocked by a certain enchantment?" "Oh, because reviewing these documents is too focused, so I didn''t find it. It''s really a bit wrong for you to say this. What''s wrong with it? Is there something else when I am away?" The president smiled and immediately Looked at An Jieer again "And, what is this inexplicable murder? Who can explain it to me?" "It''s actually like this." Caesar described all the things that happened before in an absolutely neutral way. The president understood this. "It turns out that it seems that someone is going to frame me." "Framed? If it''s really framed, it''s too stupid to be so easily pierced." Tyre said, the president nodded slightly. "Yeah, so this is a game that will inevitably be framed." The presidents voice just fell, her heart has been penetrated by some kind of invisible object, and the unparalleled figure behind him is showing a sad look. "Sorry, bitter, adult, I can''t help." Caesar''s eyes widened, and he wanted to rush to the rescue immediately, only to find that an invisible barrier has hindered the progress of everyone. She whispered to the chest, the transparent weapon without the slightest shape, she muttered to herself "The tears of thorns, the colorless and transparent saints, the mortal who are hurt will lose all their vindictiveness and magic. It seems that Kabion is serious this time." "Bitter, this should not be like this. It is obvious that there is no need to be so confronted with adults." Musou shook his head slightly, but bitterly tapped the table with his fingers. "You should know that my xing, scribbled, we must remove the roots." "..." "Bitter!!!" Caesar''s vindictiveness suddenly bo hair, the unprecedented energy made Til and others shocked, even want to turn and flee, his right hand pinched to the void, the blue thunder force fell from the sky, this hit seems to be no People can stop. However, in front of this barrier, it still has no effect. Obviously, this is a masterpiece of the gods. "Cabaon tempted you to save Nilu Ke, I am afraid that the death of Nilu Ke is already in his expectation, and the death of his companions will make you angry. As long as you have this motive, then I will be able to make it happen." Because of the anger of the students, they were killed, and you became the real murderer. The Kabion can be made real by just doing it in the back. In the end, I will die, and you will I have been dropped out of school one by one. After listening to these words, Tyre only felt the violence, and there was no hidden killing. Kabion does not need to be carefully arranged, because his rights are supreme, he only needs a sufficient reason for everyone to shut up. Since the vice president was pulled down by the president, I am afraid that he has developed this idea. He will give all the threatening people a head-on blow, and the president is the one that is the most ruined. At this time, Tyre suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Kabion called them in advance. From here, they tried to make their time urgent, and they couldnt think so much, and Teacher No. 3 was immediately detained. All of this seems to be in the plan of Kabion. And think carefully, it is so simple and rude. "However, what I can''t figure out is why Kabion didn''t come in person. Does he really think that this tear of thorns can kill me?" The president gradually spilled blood and his face became pale. Obviously, the vitality has gradually disappeared. "It''s useless." Musou shook his head slightly. The next moment, her body also exuded the disgusting magic, and the eyes that should have been blinded infected the whites and became dark. "In my eyes, no one can shape." The 795th lonely family Tyre felt this familiar atmosphere. He immediately remembered those [magic people] who were previously in the basement of the Discipline Committee. It was also a mixture of magic and vindictiveness. It looked like a human being, and it seemed to be similar to a monster. The description of listening, they are the existence of human and magical fusion, not the normal physiological jio match, so the distortion is much more serious than the latter. so -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 435： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Only bo made a half, and suddenly listened to it. He was awkward and almost fell. Klad wanted to step forward and found that the other persons eyes were not quite right. Looking at the light outside the window, Zamia, still taking care of the potted plant, sighed slightly "After all, is it still used?" 2 "Til?" In the face of Clade''s call, the black-eyed man in front of him did not respond at all. He slowly looked up, and the enchanted person in his hand gradually trembled, because this is not the feeling of the master. Speechless Tyre didn''t have any answer, and his eyes couldn''t reflect anyone''s figure, as if he had lost all his feelings. "This is my helper." The president suddenly spoke, and she walked behind Tyre, but the smile never changed. "Til, you may not understand, why did I have to let the fan kidnap you, and use this to say something unrealistic about brain replacement." In fact, the reason is very simple, just like the unique magic of the Moon Sea. She also has an insurance in Tyres brain. At that time, the fan kidnapping Tyre, the apparent plan seems to be to let Tyre come. The hate of the Discipline Commission, in fact, the effect is indeed done, the second layer is just to make a guess, that is, whether Tyre and the Moon Sea have any connection, after all, the two martial arts exactly lost the same memory, however, the most important It was during this period of Tyre''s fainting that he gave him the seal of the seal, which is the real killer in the future. The absolute obedience of the order, nowadays, his will is the will of Tyre. Clade''s eyes were red, but Tyre suddenly lifted the enchanted man to his neck. "At this time, perhaps everyone should calm down. Otherwise, it will hurt the innocent, isn''t it?" Bitterly, she is already a threat to the red luoluo, and Tyres life is already in the hands of the president. If they dare to act rashly, then the bitterness may bring Tyre to **** together. The main thing is that with a bitter xing she can''t be so easy to be forced to a dead end, so even if she wants to sacrifice Tyre for a thousand steps, I am afraid I can''t threaten the president. However, just thinking about it A weird scene happened. The Moon Sea also fell down on the shoulders. She held the good water, but went to Tyre''s side, facing the president, and a pair of godless eyes were against everyone. "what is this" Clads breathing gradually became rushed, and even Caesar also sipped a low voice. "Bitter! What do you want to do?" 777th plan They never imagined that bitterness had not only been done to Tyre, but even in the Moon Sea. It was only at this time that the president suddenly fell into meditation. In the face of Caesars questioning, she ignored it, until Clade could not sit still and laughed. "It turned out to be the case. It turned out to be the case. Then the things in God were also said." The president smiled very happily. It was like solving a big puzzle. She opened her hands slightly and said faintly. "Then, everyone who has nothing to do with it, you don''t want to have a hand with Tyre and the moon, isn''t it?" "You!" Clad stepped forward, and at this time, the sword of the Moon Sea has been lifted up, as if Klads action had another attack, then the sword would not hesitate to come over. . "Klad''s classmates, now we''d better leave..." Caesar couldn''t help but persuade that there is no better way to do it now. It will only be more disadvantageous for them. It is better to go back and discuss it calmly. Clad naturally understands this truth, but he looks at how the Moon Sea and Tyre fall, how could it calm down. "Crad!" Kanawa also made a sound at this time. Now it really shouldnt continue to honed. Who knows what other cards this president has, they are caught between the game of Kabion and the president, once they are overly involved Once again, it will become a chess piece. Clad was secretly screaming, and at this time he had to retreat with the crowd. The only president is still standing, she will mutter to the night outside the window. "Really... one person." 2 When Long Tu will carry out the body of Nilu Ke, the people of the Discipline Committee have arrived. They are naturally the first time to investigate what happened at the headquarters. Long Tu is not in the mood and these people are nonsense, and they have spoken a few words. I want to take Nilu to the hospital. Damia Yala she did not find, since entering the third floor of the underground, the woman disappeared out of thin air, to Dami Yarra''s ability to fear it is impossible to encounter unexpected events, and most of the plans. Only this time, Long Tu once again opened two layers of seals, and the body became weaker. The half-god Kiwis who heard the news quickly sent the two to the hospital. This time, the side effects may have to let the dragons The injury is aggravated. However, the most incomprehensible, perhaps Zamacia, the servant of Nicole, is a man of the heavenly age but has the ability but does not fulfill his responsibility to protect his lady. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 436： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Really, tired. However, it is only the last step. Stick to it again Stick to it again. 4 "No. 3, you are really a tenacious mortal." In the huge underground world, the violent voice of Kabion was conveyed from the deepest, and the man who was already dying was sneering, without any response. The 797th future Appease the anxiety of Carlyle is also a problem that Ye Hao has to worry about. In the entire dormitory, Long Tu has already lived in the medical hospital, and the Moon Sea is still in the hands of the president. Damiya is blind, so only It was her turn to be silent and she took this responsibility. It may be that I used to be too succinct, and now I will be subject to such retribution. One day, Ye Hao only feels dry and dry, and this life is more difficult than the training in the training room. Fortunately, Carrie was not as blind as she thought. She knew that making a good idea would only make the Moon Sea more dangerous, and she would also be involved in this whirlpool. You dont need special help. Its a plan that is less likely to succeed, Ye said. "Wait until the last presidential election is our great opportunity." "..." Carrie is speechless, maybe she is still thinking about something, only hope that it is good for the Moon. Thinking of this, there was a knock on the door outside the dormitory. People who dont know. Ye Hao slightly turned back, with a little warning. In this dormitory, there are not many people knocking on the door. After all, everyone knows it, and only foreign students will do it. "Please come in." At this time, it is safer to let the other party come in. The silence was quiet and the door was slowly opened. It is a familiar figure that can be seen. "Oh ~ Ye Hao and Carlyle." Facing the moon sea wearing casual clothes, Ye Hao slightly frowned. "who are you?" "Yuehai." Yuehai began to turn his hands slightly. "I heard that one of the demons has the ability to change into others. You better not mess with the reasons why you have already let go of you, or I will immediately regard you as an enemy." "Ah~ This kind of threat is very leafy. From the current environment, what happened to me?" "another me?" Ye Haos look is unchanged, and the dagger behind him has already shaken. Moon Sea subconsciously stepped back a few steps, the expression is a bit stiff "Can you not do this, Ye Hao, your murder is a bit scary." "Say your reasons first." "Oh, okay, in fact, this time must come to the end of this death." Yue Hai said this and began to give her the reason for Ye Hao. Late at night. However, Damiyara has not returned yet, and there are only three people in the entire dormitory. "That is, you are only the product of the unique magic of the Moon Sea?" "It is true that in my future I have been stuck in the final election of the president." "Can''t move?" "Death is the end. On that day, we are going to rescue Tyre. The result is that it is in the trap of Kabion. It has long been resentful, and it has been arguing for tens of thousands of students. It is of course impossible. We were hurt by the deadly xing, the most important thing is still the president. She cooperated with Shujingsheng and quickly controlled us. After that, I am not very clear about it. Maybe I will lose a long time. After all, Kabion The rights and strengths are too great." Yuehai shook his head slightly, and she couldnt help but sigh. Ye Hao looked at Carlyle around him, and the other person nodded slightly, apparently not feeling the maliciousness of this moon. It is really necessary for Ye Hao to believe these words. It still needs a lot of confirmation. At least, she will never consider it easily. "Sure enough, I still don''t believe it, ah, yes!" Moon Hai patted the palm of his hand and suddenly remembered something. He looked around. "I remember today is the "Fire Festival". The day after tomorrow, there will be a group of angels who will come to Europe to change their lives. I will study here for two or three years." "Angel...what." Ye Hao''s eyelids shook slightly, and the moon sea strode in the chair and answered "This is the information that today''s students can''t know. If this doesn''t make you believe, then it''s something that can''t be known from the intelligence side, like... um... right, tomorrow we I should go back and visit Long Tu, I remember that after we entered the door, her first sentence was [not to come to visit me, but to think about how to save the idiot of Tyre]] "..." Ye Hao was silent, then said Actually, Tyre and the Moon Sea are under control. "..." Yue Hai slightly squinted his head, squinting eyes "What?" "At that time, after the president used the seal of the seal, Tyre and Yue Hai were all suffering from the pain, so even if you -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 437： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Long Tu said There should be a lot. Although there are many benefits to mastering the distribution of sewers, it is not a secret. "Remember that it was the way of the moon, and then Klad said that there was a copy of Relindore that could be borrowed." Yuya waved her hand and gestured to have little to do with her. Everyone will immediately look away. Go to Clade''s body. The blonde knight nodded slightly "A while ago, I did see that Raylin Doyle was looking at the division of the underground passage, saying that it was to modify Avalon''s enchantment arrangement and add another layer of insurance." Since Raylin Doyle entered Avalon, he has always been committed to some scientific research. At that time, the success and testimony of the virtual world, they are still vivid, have to say that it is a very interesting experiment. "Then what should we do next?" Seeing everyone in silence, Yan Ya broke the silence, Ye Hao returned to God, took a map of Avalon and took a look. "The final presidential election is still held in the Tianyuan Hall. No matter which direction you come in, it will all be exposed to the president''s line of sight. Therefore, the only place where you can succeed is the sewer, taking advantage of the gap between Tiel and the moon sea platform. Pull it down and quickly remove the curse. Although the plan may be tougher, there is no better way. However, the things we can think of are equally good, but even if we do the opposite, we will suffer. The xing will never appear in the slightest, so whether we are walking in the light or going down the sewer, we will fall into the plan of prematurely laid out." "..." The future of Yuya is the best proof. The president and the team have joined forces. The original jio is afraid that the magic image yo will be over. The strength of the Kabbaon has allowed the president to choose an ally. She decided to letʥchһ... "Maybe, we can start from other aspects." Ye Hao topped his knees, thoughtfully said Everyone looked at each other but could not see her thoughts. "But then..." Long Tu looked at the ya who had always covered his face with a hood. "Who is this?" 2 On the second day, twenty-seven angels from the Western gods came to Avalon. They studied at the most famous [Pachimis Temple] in the realm of the gods. Among them, twenty-seven of them are now in Noah. The soil of the world. They were received by the new deputy dean, Lin Yuyuan, a scholar of the Suzaku Kingdom, and a wise man. The angels came empty and landed slowly in the hymns that slowly rose. The leaders of the angels were a god, and they also served as the accusation of the archangel, and they were counted as the mentor of these angels. This time, the arrival of angels is a rare sight in the past ten years. The Department of Public Information is naturally striving to the right to broadcast live. "Gigis Angel, long time to greet, these years have not seen, I feel that the strength of the angel has grown a lot." Lin Yiyuan smiled and talked about the scene, and that Giesus naturally knows how to lift each other. After all, they are gods, and there is no need to look at them. And the twenty-seven angels did not appear to be noisy. Although they passed the Noah world from the future, they were very obedient. In class b, everyone looked at the news broadcast on the big screen of the classroom, and several students immediately greeted the butterfly. "Hey, I said to the classmates, do you have friends here?" Prayer is also a person belonging to the realm of the gods, but her body may be more special than these qio exchanges. After all, it is not easy to be a student in Avalon. Praying a pair of sleepy eyes, scratching his head, seeing the characters on the big screen, immediately wide-eyed, everyone thought she really knew a few, but did not expect to restore that confused look "do not know." "Hey~ How can you not know, the genius of the gods can be here." "I belong to the inhabitants of the East Gods. I know the geniuses of the Western gods. Although the East and West gods are just a kind of verbal name, there is a chaotic sea arc between them. It is very troublesome to go back and forth. And there is no circulation of Noah''s world news, so these big celebrities, I want to know is difficult." "That is, do you still recognize a few?" Constance picked up the other''s language loopholes, which made the butterfly pray a throat and finally sighed slightly. "After all, it is a big celebrity, I have heard it." The law is too lazy to be treated as a toothpaste. Just squeeze a little to say something. Simply open "This is the top one in the 3,000 gods list. [The Lord of God] Oz''s son, Timaus. It may be said that you are not very impressed, the simple point is that the former [God Lord] has The son is called Tyre. Timaus and his same concept." "Tyle is actually the son of God! Unfortunately, he has been preparing for the election of the president recently, and even the class has not returned, otherwise it is difficult to imagine how his expression will be." "..." The prayer knows that these people are making jokes again, too lazy to take care of them, and then look at other angels. The 80th and 2nd Wen Wenya''s God World [2 in 1] All in all, none of the twenty-seven angels are generals, and they are also famous in the realm of the gods. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 438： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There are so many gaps in the king. When I first came to the tribe of Li Kuwang, I was able to see many traces of the war. The blue scorpion frowned and flew down. The mortal army wanted to block it, but they could see the other sides face. Down, why dare to act rashly. Ye Hao didn''t think that her influence was not small. She stepped in and saw the words drawn in the room built by the young man named Li Yuan. The foundation of a world''s civilization lies in the formation of the language of words. Wen Wenya, who has many world memories, can convey all his basic knowledge to the human beings who were born at the same time of creating the world of the gods. If it is not these basic knowledge, I am afraid These human believers are still troubled by how to walk upright. Li Yuan slowly looked up and saw no surprises when the blue dragon arrived. He said with a smile. "welcome." "Stop your battle, your Majesty has already spoken." "..." Li Yuan put down the ink pen and nodded slightly "This is natural. In fact, Bohai should also expect that this embarrassment will not be able to fight." "..." Lan Lan sighed slightly "You should be considerate of your good intentions. She created me and waited for it, but not for each other''s arguments. Maybe there will be times when I can''t understand, but I must bear this breath in order to kneel down." Ye Hao couldnt help but nodded slightly, thinking that the blue dragonfly didnt look so bad, but when he thought of Li Yuan, he grabbed Lan Haos right hand with a hint of meaningful smile. "Can you bear this breath?" "..." amazingly endured. Lan Lan actually took his own anti-shxing attack, Ye Hao can not help but admire. Then Li Yuan began to take the inch "Really, blue ..." He whispered softly in the blue ear "How about being my lady?" Then, I heard the sound of a broken string, and another war between the demigod and the demigod began. after come back. "I can''t really help this." Ye Hao shook his head. "Or do you solve it yourself, and Bohai and Li Yuan, who started the war around who is the woman of Lancome, I think you should talk about it." "Ah, aunt?" After Wen Wenya listened to Ye Hao''s description, both eyes were almost o-shaped, and she did not know that there was such a relationship between the three children. "Hey ~ don''t suffer, anyway, who is married to the blue dragon, is the child of my family, let them fight for themselves." Ye Hao only feels that she has come here this time. The purpose has not yet been reached. She is already exhausted. I think it is necessary to borrow strength from Wen Wenya. The final presidential election is not long, and many things need to be done. Arrangement. The beginning and end of everything in the eighth and third phases After telling Tyre''s things, Wen Wenya''s expression is no longer so relaxed. "This bitterness, do you really think that you can do it in Avalon?" "You don''t want to hand, otherwise it will only make things more and more chaotic." "When I saw my elementary school brother being played by someone else in the palm of my hand, I got it!" Wen Wenya said that he also stroked his palm. "It''s going to be played, it should be that I have to play to do it... dry, why, even if you look at me with this kind of look, I don''t use Europe." "..." Ye Hao slightly indulged, opened the topic, and then said "In short, I need a prop that can touch the seal of the dust or magic." "I have never touched the seal of the dust, so I need to study it. The cracking method can be completed in a day or two. Before that, you can do something else." "Alright, then I will give you jio." "Do not worry." Wen Wenya said that he once again touched Ye Haos head. Ye Hao stepped back and turned his eyes to other places. "Oh, now Ye Hao is really grown up. I dont even want to hug and hug." Wen Wenya once again showed her lame acting, while the white-haired girl could only sigh slightly and could touch her head like this. There is only one person in the future. 2 "There was a lot of people working here recently. He started to set up an enchantment from the sewers in a district. Now he has reached the five districts." Clade walked down the waterway with Ye Hao. The underground passage of Avalon was actually not imagined. So dirty and dirty, on the contrary, because of the cleaning enchantment, the sewer is always kept clean and fresh, and the road is very wide, surrounded by a lot of fluorescent stones, every 100 meters will be a good Not a stone, this configuration can be said to be very luxurious, and surely Avalon is called the highest school, then no matter where you are, there will be the strength of the name of the highest school. The five districts are where Ye Hao often comes, but these days, because of the things of Tyre and the Moon Sea, she has not exercised for a month. Once she relaxes her body, the former tiredness will swept over. The ability to compress will also expand her strength in a short period of time to make her strength even further. Although there is still a large distance from the median emperor, it has already been fully played in the next emperor. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 439： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co For the rest of their lives, Avalons seven years are short-lived and only blink of an eye, but that kind of feelings may not be forgotten after thousands of years. I love it, so I want to protect it. Keep it all. However, some people want to make a black-box, trying to dominate the entire Avalon Academy. If the relationship between Suzaku and the SGL Empire is broken, I think Black Dragon will feel guilty throughout his life. The 804th time of the race against time sewer Ye Haos situation in the case of Yuyas reappearance will reappear. They came to the sewer under the venue about a full day in advance. This is an excellent location, from which you can cut through the sewers with a few basic xing magic, and then rescue Tiel or the moon, which may not have more than 3 seconds of error. Otherwise, it is not difficult to block them with the speed of response of other guards. It stands to reason that by this time, it should appear on the road to the sewers, but they came here twenty-four hours ago, so it is impossible to stop them. Yuya looked around and said, as confirmed, said to Ye Hao. "We were discovered in front of this. Although she lost the ability to have unique magic, she is still terrible." Lost unique magic? Ye Hao brows one pick "How did you lose it?" "I don''t know. The ability to discover the unique magic turned around when I turned around." Yanya took a shot and then slowly opened it. A magic guide appeared in front of everyone. An Jieer slightly widened his eyes. At that time, he used this magic book, which contained a large amount of unique magic, which made them very headaches. "It may just be the reason for the unique magic transfer. The unique magic that was once absorbed is completely emptied. In fact, this way, I can only wait for the magician who is looking for me to give me unique magic in the future. Alright." In general, this unique magic of Yuya is not a battle. This time, in order to lock the position, Cannava was responsible for contacting Ye Hao and others in the underground waterway in the Tianyuan Hall, while Caesar was from the side. Only the ones who could implement this plan were Yeh Krad and Ya. If Diz is there, it might be better, but unfortunately he can''t see his figure at all. If he is actually exiled to other places, even if he can be safe, he has lost the qualification to continue his studies. I have to say that the ability is really terrible. At this point, Black Dragon has already announced his speech. After the exit, the next step is Damia Yala. In the past month or so, she has not flowed more than a few times with Ye Hao and others. Ye Hao also understands that the other party really wants to clear the relationship, but actually she suddenly feels like disappearing from the Discipline Committee. Violation. It seems that Damia Yala is not as simple as a chess piece. More like a chess player. "From now on, the students have changed for generations, but Avalon is still Avalon from beginning to end. It is not how powerful Avalon is, but all of us have fulfilled our duties as a student. Everyone who goes out of Avalon is an elite and can make a name on the mainland. In the early days of Avalon, the relationship between the Skull Empire and the SGL Empire students was ten times as high as it is now. Still quite over, as if the president had said before, anyone must learn to adapt, and if I become the president, I will not change the times, but follow the trend..." Damiyara is still speaking. This is another statement that is completely contrary to Black Dragon. The students who sneak in the whispers naturally support Damiyaras and also have objections. The bitter president stood by and looked at his eyes. Follow the trend. Damiyara is the young patriarch of the sinners. How many candidates can make the speech seem stretched, and then his previous concept, Damiyara can change the speech in such a short period of time. I have to say that from the presentation skills she is much stronger than others. Ye Hao and others naturally heard the same sound from the magic stone of Cannava. "Accompanied by the trend, it is like what Damia Yala will say." She is such a person, in the absolute environment to create absolute status, if it is a prison, then she will become the warden, if it is a small town, then she will become the mayor. It is not because of the small town that dreams of changing into a city, nor will it go to a higher goal because it is a prison. She just wants to stand in the commanding heights of an environment, not to break through it. After Damia Yalas speech, there were several other candidates, but their support rate was low. It was a luxury to get the position of the president. Finally, they finally went to the moon platform. Time. Her eyes looked ethereal, as if there were no impurities, but in fact, everything that was presented in front of her eyes did not appear at all. "Come on!" Kanawa whispered, and everyone was naturally alert, but at this time. A black yin shadow slowly flowed from a distance. Its like a giant cockroach that makes people look chilling. "Nobody wants to go." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 440： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is cause and effect, because I am born, I will achieve results. Without me, how can I say that everything in the world is a big cause and effect, time flowing, causal cycle, but in the end, I always want to get the most wanted. One. "..." "The reincarnation of thousands of tens of thousands of worlds, although I have forgotten most of it, but I have never forgotten it." Wen Wenya looked at her right hand, and the white palms gave off a faint glow. The elements cheered and surrounded the warmth. Wen Yafei flew, he gradually looked up, looked at Zamia, said Shen Sheng "People can''t die." What is the death here, Zamia forgot the meaning of this sentence, death, death in the heart or death in the social sense, death in the family, or, has already entered the eternal death. Wen Wenya knows that she can''t pass Zamia''s pass, even if she can do everything she can to defeat him, but such a big movement will eventually lead to the gods. Under the question, it is her own. In the end, she could not even see the woman''s half face. Can let Zamia come forward for her, obviously, she has already begun to arrange it many years ago. only The failure is always the one with the most confidence. 2 Clade did not understand how the power of the previous one was used. He lived until now for twenty years, even if he faced the crisis of life and death, he never woke up. just The blonde knight slammed on the wall of the sewer, and the violent impact was like a baptism, and there were obvious cracks in the entire sewer. He touched his heart, the blood kept boiling, and he always felt that something had changed. On the other side of the Tianyuan Hall, the body of Sigir Empire Emperor Pragna suddenly stunned. He held his heart, but the temperature in his body gradually rose. resonance. The blood is excited. He frowned, what the **** was going on, he turned his eyes to the snow, but the other side was also confused. "Plagna brother." "Ok, I know." Someone awakened the same blood, but in the college, who is it... 3 It is not just the crushing of the body, it will bring such great pressure to them. As a devil, she has created a new species in the fusion of the magic object and human beings. This is also a milestone in the Kabion research project that year. . Clade was able to use the power of his hand to defeat the fight, but still can not beat her. Always feel that there is something in the body of this monster. This is why Krad has not exhausted his efforts until now. An Jieer calmly observed, her casting speed is very fast, can effectively carry out a series of assistance for Clade, even if it was once the unique magic of Xin, she can complete in the blink of an eye The displacement of Clade''s heart, which naturally lacks her absolute calm posture, and more importantly, the ability to concentrate on the strain. Finally, I couldnt bear the challenge of Klad again. After revealing a huge flaw, I was smashed by a light sword that he had condensed. The blood is like a spring water, and it dyes the color of the sewer. On the other side, Ye Hao suddenly felt the sensation of the surrounding elements, and she slightly widened her eyes. This is going on, its not too late. She gave the crystal ball to the elegant, said Shen Sheng. "Help me finish it." "Ugh?!" "..." Ye Yanyan stopped, and rushed to the position of Klad. The elements are getting more and more violent, and even Klad is aware of what is going to happen. Lying on the ground, I was already dying and suddenly sneered. "Hehehehe, really naive, our devil is not a place of superiority in combat power, nor is it an intellectual. But it can condense an elemental change in the fusion of human and magic. Its effect... Yes, there should be no problem in going to the heavenly hall. Clade became yin when he heard his face, how he forgot this thing, and he has already mentioned it, and he has extremely terrible self-bo ability. but The elements began to sway and boil, as said, such a change in quality, caused by the big bozh who can not resist. "Ah~ I can finally help you, Kabion." "Go to **** to help him." Suddenly, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of her, her right hand on the monster''s body, and then a flash disappeared. Clade gave a slight glimpse, but when it came back, the scalp was numb. Ye Hao? What is she doing? ! "Clarde brother, An Jieer, come over first, I may not be able to come alone..." Yuya is also anxious here. How many guards there are in the Tianyuan Hall, she wants to be so short -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 441： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Shaking his head and sighing, and Tyre, standing on the other side of her side, slowly opened his eyes and his eyes were clear. "A person can''t survive, even if you do." "..." The president was indifferent, and soon, when Ling Yiyis speech ended, the next person to play was naturally Tyre. After all, Tyre has had a very good performance in the past. Nowadays, the voice is very high, second only to the two Highnesses. He stood on the podium, didn''t need any rhetoric, and said with a habit of xing, he said "School brothers, classmates, schoolmates, are you happy?" The audience gradually calmed down the voice and asked for happiness. Everyone chose silence. Cannawa was still in contact with Ye Hao, but he could see Tyre in this way, but slowly put down the magic stone in his hand and slightly widened his eyes. "In advance, I am a rough person. I don''t have confidence in eloquence. Don''t expect me to say what literary essays are. Where do you start to talk about it? Well... just talk about the theme of happiness. When did you change? Can''t you make your own happiness? When I ask you if you are still happy, you have chosen silence instead. Do you think that you can''t be embarrassed at this time or that you are not happy?" Tyre put his right hand on the speech table and went on to say As a student of Avalons second year, the entire college has traveled almost all areas, including the Tianhui Wheel and the underground world. Perhaps you still dont know that there are twenty-seven transmission arrays in Avalons sewers. To transport garbage, you have time to study it. Instead of immersing yourself in hard work, it is better to walk around and discover more things around you. Happiness always exists only in the laughter of a group of people. Avalon needs unity. Unity is not the hostility of the gang, but the best goal of good competition and sharing happiness. There is a place where you may not have seen it. I didn''t remember whether I said it in the last speech. It is a partial society, a society that is ridiculed by everyone. At this time most of the elves, orcs, giants widened their eyes. Elena gripped Carly''s little hand, but she trembled instead. Once upon a time, the indifferent and healthy young black-haired youth also talked in front of countless people. He is so confident, but he is so desperate. "If Avalon is the epitome of society, then the partial society is the most beautiful future of Avalon. In the assumed life, we put aside prejudice, no intrigue, no intrigue, no disease, no geographical, no race. Discrimination. What I can see is a group of students who hope to learn in Avalon. But in the end we turn a blind eye to such a future, and even sneer at it. People need to breathe because they are indispensable in life, but others need it. What do you need to breathe for you?" Tyre slammed his hands on the table and gave a crash with an echo, and then he took a deep breath. Eighty-nineth love "The things of others are shutting you down!" Tyre gave a deafening voice. This sentence is obviously giving most people a slap in the face. "When people say hatred and hate between countries, they are still hateful and hateful. When you came, you were very happy. After listening to the rumors, I felt that I really wanted to pick up my hatred and hate. I want to be patriotic. I just want to say, Love your mother''s ***, no disease, what is said is such a person, wherever people go, hear the loudest voice, I feel that the voice is right." Tyre then increased the volume "Now my voice is the loudest, do you like it? Ah? I want to be the president, to treat your lonely group of people, to shield the students around, to hear the person who thinks it is the most correct, I said here. Shu Jing Sheng, the prince of Suzaku Imperial Kingdom, you let him come to be the president, he can have a hairy role, is to want to exert the emperor, or play in the palace, and think of Avalon also a collective activity?" Not far away, Shu Jingsheng listened and suddenly burst into laughter. Next to him, he was still indignant at Shujing, and he shook his head slightly. He looked at the question mark and didn''t understand where the smile was. "What role does the student club have? From Avalon, this small society has a big problem. They have the right to change the laws of the two countries. This is a long time ago. The decision to kill the Holy King and other countries has been compromised. In fact, it has not been done for many years. Kind of thing?" Tyre walked down from the speech table and walked to the podium to see everyone closer. Avalon has a lot of dirt and du tumors, but there is no effective way to deal with it. What should you do at this time? Is it self-destruction or another new way to fight? That method is called unity. The fire is surrounded by sewage, and the same sea of ??fire can also surround the sewage, which can not evaporate but can make them fear. Just wrap it around..." Tyre turned his gaze to the president, he said with a smile "As long as they are surrounded, whether it is 10,000 people or one person, they will not be the choice of chips." "So! Give your support to me!! Avalon''s new generation, take out your own vitality, whether it is enthusiastic support, or gamble with luck, I am sitting here. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 442： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Some time ago, I was missing from the magic yo event, and partnered with Scarlett, Xin. "From Xin, we can reverse the search for Scarlett and the family behind him. There is nothing wrong with it. Later I ordered Damia Yala to use her power to bring the entire Tiffemia to the Duchy. I finally found out. Make one of the sources of the magic yo." These words made Tyres scalp numb. I remember when the winter vacation was due to the chaos of the Mobius family, they rushed together, however... The real purpose of Damiala is not to quell the civil strife, but to rush this excuse to the Dameng of the Tiffany Principal. There is support from Pragna behind it, so they want to do it, the Principal does not dare to say Half a word, it is no wonder that Damia Yala dared to do so, they have already cooperated since a long time ago. 841th witness "At the time, the publisher of the phantom yo claimed to be related to the Panalop family, but in fact the family of Pannalop was like the Principality of Tiffemia, all of which made the yo, not really circulated from them. Both families have guardians of the gods, and some investigations can also know that they are not the minions of Tul''thas. From this point, these people are only used." Pragna shook his head slightly "Take around, let''s talk about the last magical invasion. These monsters are extraordinary. Of course, I also sneered at the death of the gods. I think that the superior can be indifferent to other mortals. Because there is enough ability, all talents will provide the gods to the altar, admiration and love are the same... um... this thing will be said later, but this time the magic object invades, they are mixed with the magic image yo, resulting in I can''t help but kill these monsters and let them leap to other school districts through the sewers, causing unbreakable casualties. I feel sorry for this." After the emperors words, he put his hands behind him and then swept the crowd again, then said "So, after the two strongholds that made the magic yo were smashed, where did the yo come from?" No one will know that all students are just watching Pragna quietly, waiting for his post. "So, let us have a request, Teacher No. 3 to explain to us." number 3 Tyre sank. He remembered that Teacher No. 3 was taken away by Kabion. From the current situation, it is difficult for Pragna to cooperate with Kabion. When Teacher No. 3 came out, it suddenly caused a burst of sorrow. After all, everyone did not understand what it was doing with a teacher. "So, Teacher No. 3, may I ask, why do these monsters carry the blood of the magic yo?" "Which...some of them are kept by me..." "Oh? Then why raise these monsters?" "..." Teacher No. 3 suddenly silenced, his eyes gradually darkened, and the look of Kabion who was sitting in the corner, but still sneer, gradually converge. "Want to get rid of the shackles of the gods? You can flip up a big wave with a fifteenth-order sacred magician!" Oh... Tyre pressed his head. Once, some pictures that he had never seen but were very familiar with flashed through his mind. Teacher No. 3... [Originally, there is still a piece here. [Teacher No. 3, you...] [Oh, oh, maybe this is what I deliberately want you to see. [Why teacher No. 3, you have to cooperate with people like you...] [This is not a cooperation, but a certain kind of consensus. I have witnessed the joys and sorrows of countless generations of students here, but how many of them are destroyed by those du tumors. Kabion holds the whole college, and the students are him. The experimental product, if he can not step down, then the entire Avalon dirt can not be removed ... This is also my father''s wish. [...] [It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it, Tyre, you are my proudest student, so I hope that you can live peacefully in Avalon... Even if you hate it, it doesn''t matter.] [Teacher, I...] [Your memory will be erased by the seal of the dust. Maybe you will see yourself now in the near future. At that time, the teacher hopes that you can take care of it and stop being involved. Tyre shook his head, and he still vaguely remembered the smile he had exposed when he left the teacher No. 3 in the burial forest. Inside, it is bitter. [Kabion, you will never expect that your actions are all in the calculations of others.] Teacher No. 3 slammed a blood, only heard the sound of broken glass, Kabion violently shakes, he slightly Open your eyes. But the original shocked look turned into a smile, with awkward and stunned "Very good, like your father, in order to escape my control, I would rather break my consciousness, but even if you are a witness like this, it is already here, and anyone else can suffer." How does a woman compete with the entire Avalon College? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 443： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co As if it is a big Buddha, it is very eye-catching. Many students didn''t dare to get close at first, but gradually, they found that Cannava really didn''t have any place worthy of fear. Then the students began to ask about it and asked him about it. To touch it, I made Cannava speechless. Sure enough, the students of Avalon College are much more nervous than ordinary people. If they are replaced by ordinary people, even if they are determined not to be threatened, they should not be so close. "This is the threat that the previous Highness said, right?" The president smiled and she understood everything from the beginning. Plagner reacted, and he shook his head slightly. "There is always the truth about the truth. Maybe you can sleekly pass it all today, but tomorrow you will be an ordinary student, you can''t sit in that chair, how can you cover yourself? Sin?" "tomorrow?" The president smiled "Maybe today is the last day." After all, she went on to say "Then, then His Highness Pragner, as a candidate for the presidential election, what else do you want to say for everyone?" Pragna looked at it deeply and finally decided to focus on all the students. "Today, we should have a happy ending, but unfortunately, the ruling in my hand has been delayed, so as a candidate, I want to say for everyone that it is not a hero, but a demon, in the troubled times. Just use and hope, believe me, in the unstable crowd, only I can lead everyone out of the dark." Pragner understands that those who support themselves will always support, and those who want to draw in a rhetoric are only a part of the number. Like the previous Tyre, they are just jumping clowns, and the students have their own will. There may be people who change their choices because of three words. "So, I have been very upset since I saw you at the beginning." Seeing that Pragner came down from the podium, she couldnt help but sneer. "A du snake disguised as a squid can still be supported by river water if it is a fish itself, but unfortunately you are more like a bed bug now." "..." There is no need to argue, and Pragner chose to ignore it. He has never been seen in the eyes of the sacred sage, and the reason why Shujing wants to be the president is only that Pragner once I casually said that I need the position of the president of the student club to hone. Unexpectedly treating him as a so-called competitor is really stupid to the man who is incurable. After all the candidates have finished speaking, the real voting election begins. According to the agreement, the president naturally placed it on Shu Jingsheng. Although the company also admitted that Tyre was the president, the agreement that needs to be fulfilled is absolutely not violated. On the other side, the bunch of nets that have only come back from the blows to the present have been pressed on the shoulders of Shu Jingsheng with her slender little claws. "You, what you just said, is it true?!" "Ha? Jun has no jokes, what is the look of your severe cold?" "Oh ~ Tyre and the emperor''s adult ~ that picture that ~ ~ ~ ~" Although I don''t know why, Shuzheng seems to be very intoxicated. "Ah~ This time, if you can match the 3rd horns of Your Highness, you can be better." Shu Jing Sheng only felt that his sister seemed to be more terrible than him. Inexplicably, he and the girl slowly opened the distance. 2 Voting is a process that is not long but also takes time to organize. All students need to think. Each of them has the right to choose. Therefore, before twenty-four, all votes will be valid. At this time, the students in the Tianyuan Hall have slowly retired, leaving only a few candidates and suffering and Kabion and others. God, he stood here and was incompatible with other people. However, no one dared to have any opinion on him. He stared at the bitterness, and the bitter president felt the other''s sight, but chose to turn a blind eye. "Bitter, maybe I should use force to directly control your memory." Kabbah said faintly. Its like playing a joke, listening to a speech that makes people smile. However, the pain still has not turned the line of sight, and the answer is not answered back. "If you can end everything so easily, maybe I have been dead here a few years ago." "Hehehe." Kabbah laughed, and the bitterness suddenly turned his head. "And, the future tells me that you don''t have the courage." The gods breathe a stagnation, no one can see his movements. In an instant, a palm has appeared in front of the bitterness. As long as it is caught, the woman will immediately become a body. For the strength of the gods, everyone can Make this kind of guarantee. However, Kabion did stop his movements. Killing is staring at yourself. Actually at this time. "You guy, when and he..." Kabion yelled again, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 444： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Black turns red, from red to purple, how ugly it is. The president ignored the expression of the other party and then looked at Clade. "I also heard about your business. I started the intelligence network and learned from the mouth of a magician that the demon king you want to see seems to be active in the s district, but that direction is close to Sieg. In the imperial seaside, you may encounter the Neptune or even other marine monsters if you are not lucky. You only hope that after you verify the news, you can bring enough troops to go." Clade breathed a stagnation. He has been looking for the demon since Tiffemia. Unfortunately, Krad himself is also in Avalon. There is not much news to search. The president told him this time. In the snow, I dont want to verify it. Although its not necessary to spend a lot of money on this time, Im going to swindle them, but Im prepared for it. Anything needs a certain plan. After the end of playing Clade, she turned her eyes to Cannava. She smiled at the young man. "Since I learned about your business, I have been entangled in a problem. In fact, the dragon people also have this hidden danger. That is, after the transformation, the clothes will be broken, and when the human form is restored, from an aesthetic point of view, Perhaps the appearance of the magical figure is not as terrible as a naked man." "..." Cannavars scratched his hair, and the president took out a bracelet and said to himself. Why is there a feeling of selling small businesses on the street stalls... I can think about it, she still said "There is a set of memory armor in this bracelet that can be freely made into any shape and size, but the defense is also between the national devices, maybe it will be useful to you." Kanawa thought that this was a good thing. I wanted to shirk it, but I thought about it. Since it was sent, it didn''t have to be polite. I thanked him and took it. As for Carrie, she sent an alchemy weapon, saying that since the arm is broken, it will be turned into a props with lethality as much as possible, so that not only will the strength not be weakened, but it will become stronger. Elena has sent a set of elf archery and armor equipment, and it is quite a source, although I dont know how these equipments were obtained by her... Dzizi really didnt know what to send here. In fact, she thought about it from a long time ago. But Ditz itself has no shortcomings, the same strength is scary, and only relying on the white wolf heart fight, it does not need Other weapons. "In this case, then send you a yo pill." Sorrowfully said, she took out a small jade bottle, some weight inside, it seems that there is indeed yo pills. "The name is [Tengsheng Pills], which is a snack that some children in the world of God like to eat." "What about snacks?" Diz picked up the jade bottle and muttered, and nodded bitterly. "It is said that this reincarnation pill has the only chance to let mortals have the effect of [returning once]" "The only chance?" "There are a lot of reincarnation pills in the world, but only one can make it happen, maybe it is." Eighty-fifth period After all, the president once again looked at everyone, she held her knees and slowly stood up. "The mission of your chess pieces is over. Let''s take a rest here. Next... is what I need to do alone." Suffering said, no one would understand what she meant. At this time, Caesar slowly entered from the door of the student hall. He looked at the bitterness and looked at the dusk outside the door. Pannalop looked at Caesar. Everything is like always going to cycle. In the end, all the sighs were interrupted. "Its been a great thank you all the time, Zamia..." Suffering from this sigh, she stepped out and passed by Caesar. And Panalop also sighed and lowered his head. This is always the case. Powerless is just this. Moon Sea does not know what it is trying to do, but one thing she can feel Perhaps, it is really the end. Everything is starting and ending. It''s like the shadow of a fragment. At the beginning of the first year of school, the purple hair was long, and the smile was easy and easy. Then she struggled in the palm of her hand, but in any case, she never had a day to come. Sometimes, Yuehai also thinks that bitterness is correct. However... this is not a commendable thing. At this time, Tyre''s magic stone rang, and people who would hit this frequency at this time were rare. "Hey?" "It''s me, Tyre." The familiar voice made Tyre raise his eyebrows and wondered how the other party would come over now. "Dami Yarra, what''s the problem?" "The position of the president of the student, I want to get it." Damia Yala went straight in without any drag, and she knew that Tyre was not the kind of person who liked flattery. Tyre is happy now. "I said that you didn''t have much thought about the position of the president. How did you suddenly want it? I said that I would take the position of the president. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 445： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The president gave a speech and told me who you want to make the ruling. This may be known, but in order for all students to understand, the pain still leaves this part of the procedure. Going to the present. Then, just open the hole. All this is coming to an end. "The founder of Avalon, Kabion." Kabion, a good friend of the sacred king, once met him when he was not a sacred king. The two once shared the same boat in life and death, but now they are placed on such a ridiculous supreme ruling. The Kabion with a trace of embarrassment appeared across the bitter side, his eyes were full of puzzles. "Laurus, why." "What kind of meaning does this sentence contain? Shenming Kabion, please explain in detail." Killing the Holy King with a slight eyes, calmly answered. Then, Kabion smiled. There are many things that don''t need to be explained in detail before the gods. They have experienced too much. From some simple words, one can see one''s position. Eighty-seventh "Good!" Kabion angered and laughed, his face was free and easy, since the overall situation has been set, why should he take care of anyone''s face. "If this is the case, then what is the procedure for going to the high ruling, you! The president of the student union, bitter, what is my sin?" The pain is very calm. She has already imagined how many such pictures, and perhaps there are still many shortcomings. It doesn''t matter. There are countless other worlds behind her. If I persist, I will find the truth. "Kabaon, your sins are 3, human experiments, smuggling, and collusion with foreign parties," "Oh? Let''s listen." Kabion brows slightly. He is a god. He was a man who has experienced countless lives in the gods and tried to get the true self. He can walk side by side with the killing king. It is simply a question of strength. Slightly thinking about it, thinking about it "The first point is that your deputy is the dean of the round table. It is the vice president of the college. He bred the magic object and used it as an experiment with human beings. However, ordinary humans do not have this qualification, so you are here. In the middle of the year, I secretly robbed many geniuses and confused all peoples audio and video with unwarranted rumors. Do you admit it?" "Evidence, witnesses, corroboration, where is the proof of setting up this? Take it out one by one, otherwise you are just smearing the gods." Kabion does not need to explain anything, he only needs to ask the other party in turn, and once he is there If there is any lack of it, he will immediately expand the wound, so that the pain can not establish the testimony. Bitterly threw out a magic stone, which appeared that the originally thin body changed into a huge demon. This terrible picture made everyone breathe a stagnation. They can feel that this is not a human being turned into a monster. Not a demon in a human coat, her existence is more distorted. The next moment, the video made a piece of information. "This is a hundred years ago, Avalon''s childhood class information, she named, is a very rare genius that year, but suddenly disappeared on a certain day, Avalon''s answer is just bizarre disappearing, strengthen the children''s Alert." The bitter eyes sank slightly "Here is the highest school, just disappearing a genius is just to strengthen the alert for you? I am afraid that the vice president who is nowadays is absolutely afraid to do this. Can we listen, if it is Lin What should I do if I am the deputy dean?" At this time, the killing Shengwang put his gaze on the forest in the near future. After the newly appointed vice president took over the **** of the old vice president, he has been busy for a long time. There are so many big things, but my heart is not happy, but under the pressure of killing, he still stood up and said "Good evening, I am the new deputy dean, Lin Yuyuan. If the previous question of the bitter president is in front of me, I am afraid that I will try my best to search for the disappearance of children. To the high school, it is not just a display. We must be able to achieve the highest level of etiquette, hygiene, strength, foundation and security in order to be able to stand up to people''s trust." "Yes, the direct sense of the deputy dean of the forest is very clear, full search, but if you kill the Holy King, let you stop?" The presidents sudden words made Lins original throat, the new vice president. Although the length is also a god, it can be a far cry from the old **** of Kabion. He did hear that this womans young and gentle style and wisdom strategy are no less than some of the top wise men, but I did not expect it. In a few words, he forced him into a dead end. For the problem of suffering, if he said to stop, then all of his own boasting has become a play, but if you do not stop, it is difficult to guarantee that this holy king will have any memory of himself. This "This..." The forest was originally dressed in a suit. It didn''t look much warm in the cold winter, but it was a god, but there was a cold sweat at this time. At this time, in his world of gods, all the intelligent believers have been urgently summoned, trying to listen to their words and find a real way to crack. Even though the time difference between the world of God and the real world is different, it is not so long. He considered -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 446： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co She also wants to see the move again, and the sudden death of Nicole. She contacted Damiyala like the last time, letting the other party give herself the magic stone. Damia Yala does not actually cooperate with anyone, but she will also join hands with people who are good for her. A standard businessman is also a model of a patriarch. She will use whatever means. If she does not have a real future, I am afraid. It is difficult to fight this woman. After getting the magic stone, I used the easy-to-use technique and the unique magic to change myself into the style of Damiya. She can imitate some of the mood, even the ability. The last time she left, though. But this time, take a good look at the development of things. After coming to the basement, she was able to feel the magic of it becoming richer. I always feel that something is wrong. It is as if the vice president wants to raise the monsters. The ultimate reason is to do the fusion experiment of the magic object and the human being. You can push one step further. Why do they want to do this experiment? Is it just the bad taste of Kabion? I am afraid that no one can say it to anyone. Kabion is not the kind of person who will blame himself for nothing. There must be sufficient reasons, and it has started from a hundred years ago. Its really amazing. At the place, there are people who can stabilize her, Tyre and Yuehai... and many more When the president saw that Tyre had easily crushed the enchantment shield, she frowned. This Tiel, it seems that there is still some ability to hide, but these are small things that are irrelevant, at least for the bitter. When the battle was over, the pain came to the side of Nilu Ke, and after careful examination, it was discovered that there were many microscopic invisible factors in her body, which would become a law. From this point, it can be seen that Kabion Some are anxious or violent, just want to use them to get rid of them, and it is indeed a privilege to a certain level. After the investigation, the president took the lead to return to the student hall in one step. The incident was again carried out according to the previous development. She once again controlled Tyre and the Moon Sea. I wanted to convince them that there was obviously no chance. In this month, she has been Investigating all the information about Kabion and the evidence in the final Supreme ruling. If you want to bring down this elephant, you must come up with the truth that everyone is shocked. Kabion does have it, but he hides deeply. The indigo court appeared in the capital from a hundred years ago and stirred the whole SGL. I have been turned upside down, and now I have a glimpse of it, but I have never had any thoughts on the Suzaku Kingdom. Although there is a sacred **** in the Suzaku Kingdom, they do not have enough ability to approach, but this is obviously not an excuse. Perhaps they want to get through the channel of Avalon and open the road to Suzaku. Of course, the ultimate goal is that there is no interest in understanding, she just needs to lock the Kabion. The highest ruling day. Tyre is still troubled by the opening of his own kit, and others have got the intelligence and weapons they need. The seeds have all been laid, whether they are flowering or rotting, and they can only rely on themselves. Supreme ruling. The president said everything he knew, and eventually he was faced with the words of Kabion. The ten members of the round table are suffering. "As far as I know, there was a Sanctuary Magister who escaped in the event of capturing the fruit of heaven. But in the end, he was assassinated and died. The entire Noah World, the only large organization that can assassinate the demigod, has only two. You can check to see if there is a record of my employment." "How difficult is it that you are the president and want to kill other people to hire assassinations?" "At the time, it was still in the semester, and all the students couldn''t take a half step. However, only Wen Wenya and Tiel and Ye Hao were outside. Or do you think that the killer was hired by Wen Wenya?" "Oh, its a slap in the face, even if you say this, this sacred sorcerer may have been killed by the enemys good chance, and its impossible to prove that you can open your relationship. Moreover, the **** Wen Wenya also said For other crucial words, let''s let her speak. "The Kabion voice fell, and a white figure crossed the void." The bitter eyes are awkward, and the eyes are awkward. Now she is not the gentleman of the past. Her words are worth a thousand dollars. "Then, the **** is gentle and gentle, what happened when I picked up the fruit of heaven?" "..." Silence, Wen Wenya fixed his eyes and looked at the bitterness. Everyone is waiting for her answer, then the woman with white hair says so "She wants to use the old yo to kill me, and the old yo production method is very difficult. I am afraid that there are not many records in the whole mainland. It is not difficult to find out." I finally said it. The biggest flaw of suffering, she never expected, Wen Wenya can become a **** in the case of many obstructions, once Wen Wenya got eternal life, then there will be a crack in the perfect plan of bitterness, this crack will follow Wen Wenya''s fingers grew bigger and bigger until they eventually swallowed themselves. But in reality, it has become an established matter, so she can''t change it all. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 447： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Going forward, but suffering is watching the backs of other people, slowly receding, knowing that the figure has become smaller and smaller, and eventually disappeared. Repeat and repeat. In the endless investigation, she was tortured. Its like the end of the shadow is still the same repetition of the same shadow, and its repeated and ends. Then, suddenly one day. She opened her eyes. 5 In the eyes of everyone, the hair color of the bitter president gradually faded to white, although her body did not become old, but a faint decay of the atmosphere is to make some of the gods feel clear. Killing is silent, he seems to understand everything, and he seems to know nothing. Until the bitterness opens again [Back, the real world] Finally, the ruling came to an end. In the face of Kabions aggressiveness, it seems that he is being crushed. "It is the most important thing to issue a **** contract." Integrity is right and wrong, the highest God is free to judge. The source of all [truth] will make the most correct judgment for suffering. Then... Bitter took a deep breath and said "I, Gu Xiaocao swears to the great Supreme God that he has never thought of any harm to the ten members of the round table, or he will die immediately." When he said this sentence, Kabion felt that it was wrong. He gradually put away his smile and finally found that Tianlei did not come down. what happened From the point of view of intelligence, it must be done by this woman. Is it difficult for God to have a wrong day? Kabion turned his attention to Wen Wenya. The woman with white hair smiled a little. "At the time, you couldn''t make me. Now I can''t make you worse. If you think of two things, you will have cause and effect here, and other things have nothing to do with me." When the voice fell, she came and went like the wind disappeared into the void. in. Only Kabion secretly snarled, thinking that this woman wants to join her own faction, but did not expect to use him to do some revenge for a small family. I really don''t know how this woman became a god. It is better to see through the cause and effect. "So, is the question that is over? Kabion." "..." "Let''s make a knot, whether it is once or now, you are just arguing for the last chance." Bitterly turned to killing the Holy King "From the time I learned about [left God] God, Kabion, you are already very nervous, and let the former vice president persuade me not to interfere with things that cannot be done." Suffering finally looked at Kabion, she had a hint of a smile "And after the end of the incident, I discovered that something was cut off in God. At that time, all the members who entered God had me memorized it all. Although the connection was very good, there was indeed a picture disappearing in memory. I am afraid that is the reason for your personal arrival." Tyre''s eyes widened. He put his right hand on his head and carefully thought about what he had done in God that year. There should be no place where memories disappeared... But this is the power of the gods. Bitterly took out a magic stone from the storage ring, she just held it, this is the ''treasure'' obtained from the reincarnation of many times, and even paid the life of most of her companions, and finally she was Just in the hand. [Public Circle Extraction] This is her unique magic of rebellious causalism. Make the material that is not necessary. However, this unneeded material must also have a physical reference, and one world can only extract one. The pain slowly threw the magic shadow stone out. A huge projection appeared in the void, and everyone looked up and found that Kabions figure landed in the **** of the left god. He only suppresses everyone with one eye, and the left **** who is attached to the dragon waltz is quite happy. "Ha ha ha, Kabion God, its so pleasant to be with you, how do you say? Take me out of this ghost place?" Kabion shook his head slightly "Not enough, killing is very keen, even if I am here, I have done my best. Perhaps you should give up some of the gods and fires, I will give you the rest of the jio to the big demon god." Eighth twenty-two truth "Just, now Tulsa''s minions are looking for us. You are a member of the Indigo Court. Why are you willing to help me at this festival?" The left **** couldn''t help but ask, Kabion shook his head slightly. "Tulsas has actually resurrected, but it is not complete now, and those minions are nothing but blind beliefs." "I don''t know how to close it up. I really look forward to the future development." "..." 2 Kabions breathing is getting faster and faster, so its... Really two sides and three knives. Although he will -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 448： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co God of Heaven, "Would the old man promise? If you havent dealt with it, maybe you will drive us out with a broom." To be honest, other people don''t want to be driven out by a father with a broom like a chicken, let alone the goddess of rain and the eternal king. "Let Xiaomei go and try it. There should be a way for her words." Tianji God said that other talents think of it, Muguang Shengwang nodded slightly. "If it is a miracle holy king, indeed..." After all, no one can force a squad and a half claw in the medical strength of the miracle king. Therefore, many gods will be wounded to seek this miracle holy king. The most important thing is that she will never Charge any fees, so that most of the gods owe her humanity, including the old man of the Gray League. "Small beauty is so good to talk, let her help, there should be no problem." Others will naturally not object. After a brief discussion, these big men will disappear into the sky one by one, and they will prepare for the next two countries to review in a step-by-step manner. Tyre looked up and the light faded away. Everything he experienced before was as unreal as it was. "I didn''t expect it, it''s over." "Really, is it over?" Ye Hao, muttering to himself, "Maybe it''s just the beginning of another scene." 2 In the end, the vote of the presidential election had a result. I didnt expect to leave a hand at the last minute and throw all the tickets in my hand to Tyre. This is really like the election of his president. That words became the real president. This also means that he can open the sacred sacred device [watching, facing each other] to restore his memory in the near future. Obviously, for Tyre, this is the most anticipated thing. Wake up. The dawn is coming, and the whole Avalon seems to have changed nothing. But for those who truly understand what this supreme ruling means, the sky has changed. The entire Avalon will continue to develop in the worst case. The 824th person Since that night, the bitterness has been taken to the underground world by the guards already arranged. Perhaps the King of Killing has been paying attention to everything. He knows that the hard work is correct, but also allows too many people to pay unnecessary sacrifices. And the unparalleled has disappeared into the public''s field of vision since that day, and no one knows how much the Kabion''s demonic experiment has remained completely. On the same day, the former vice president died in prison. , fell into a tragic ending. The Kabion faction is completely disintegrated. However, this is only one competitor for the round table. More Avalon powers are added to it. Perhaps one day, the new Kabion will be born. However, the killing of the Holy King will not be as euphemistic as the Kabion. 2 Underground world. Wen Wenya came quietly with the moon. In the face of the spiritual gaze of other gods, Wen Wenya did not care, which also made them have no way, just can''t see it. The underground world is more serene than it was last time. The two slowly progressed, and Wen Wenya seemed to have greeted the internal staff in advance. All the previous defensive measures were removed. After about half an hour, I finally came to the core area of ??the underground world. It is forbidden to display all the magic here. Except for the gods, anyone who enters them will become a state that is no different from the mortal. In the center, there is a huge bird cage surrounded by countless weird runes, and one of them is a girl. Her name is bitter. "you succeeded." "Just as a fuse, the next thing, I am afraid..." bitterly shook his head. "Who is the president?" "Til." "Til, he is not suitable, maybe he will give it to other people after he restores his memory." She sighed, and the long white hair made it even later. It seems that every action has now used up her. strength. "Yuehai, do you think that after you restore your memory, will you still be yourself?" "Faith, other things, have not thought so much." Yuehai shook his head, although she still has some fear of restoring memory, but this does not mean that she will not do it. It should be said that this is from the self. The first moment of the eye must be pursued. "Faith, but a good thing." Suffering said. "Maybe one day, it will be your most important boost." "There will be such a day." "..." "What else, what do you want to say?" Wen Wenya asked. Who needs to bring a sentence. However, the pain did not answer. ...... "Once..." I felt that my eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and even lifting my lips became exhausted. "Once, you failed. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 449： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Behind her, she could still have her head low, but suddenly she burst into a smile. "So I don''t even believe it." Suddenly, a body that destroyed xing condensed from the body, and Ye Hao frowned and did not hesitate to escape to the periphery. Second angel The speed of Ye Hao is not fast enough to surpass the level of Tyre, and the bozh is instant xing, only in the moment the space shrinks fiercely, the sound disappears, and then, bozh. Ye Hao used space transfer but could only open a distance of 100 meters. The speed of bozh was too horrible. Once covered by this energy, she did not have the opportunity to live. Unique magic, space transfer. The world of the left! The right hand suddenly grabbed, the large piece of bozh was erased, but this is only the remedy for the standard, the next moment of eradication, and a lot of energy poured out, Ye Hao exhausted all the vindictiveness in the body, regardless of the conformity of the body, and finally The danger is dangerously out of the way. Can still be hit by the aftermath, fiercely spit out a blood, wolverine fell to the ground. Bozh disappeared, Ye Hao stood up in a difficult way. And the figure of the girl re-emerged. She slowly leapt to the front of Ye Hao. "It seems that there is still the power of resistance... then, come again..." At the same time as the voice fell, the body began to madly condense energy, although not as fast as that, but Ye Haos body has reached the limit. Instead of resigning without dissent, it is better to let the other party lose the opportunity to think. Ye Hao exhausted the last strength, appeared in the back of the other side with the speed of lightning, the short blade directly into the head, fiercely twisted, suddenly lost the ability to think about cohesive energy. But this is not safe, Ye Hao once again took a few daggers from the storage ring into the other''s head, so that even if she regenerates, it will die immediately because of the existence of these foreign objects, an infinite loop of death can give Ye Hao took a breather. God knows what other abilities this woman has. If her unique magic has been taken away by the moon, otherwise she is already fierce. Without other redundant thoughts, Ye Hao immediately retreated. However, just two steps away, there are two other men in front of you. Ye Hao had learned about the intelligence. These two people, one called the mountain wind, the other called the day and night. I remember that I was arrested by Caesar when I stayed up late, and then I let Kabion put it out. The result was nothing. I didn''t expect to be together. "Bullying the poor boss of our family, I still want to escape?" Staying up late and sneer, in an instant, the surrounding temperature began to fall, and the steam that was originally steamy because of bozh turned into a smoothie at this moment. Ye Hao coughed, the left eye had already hurt, and the right hand was left behind by Yu Bo, but now it is not very flexible. Fortunately, the legs are still normal. Judging from the speed of their arrival, they should have contacted their companions while discovering themselves. It is really an old-fashioned old guy who has no plans to underestimate the enemy. But this later hand made Ye Hao a headache. "Hey, let''s stay, and there is no plan to kill you now. It''s just to let us have one less chip." The persuasion of Shanfeng was not tempting at all. These demons were all monitored by Kabion experiment all day. I am afraid that in addition to the combat experience, there should be no other specialties, but it has lived for hundreds of years and has more hearts than others. Ye Hao just wanted to speak, and an inexplicable crisis of life and death came to her mind. She suddenly sounded the mountain wind, and then stepped back. A sniper suddenly smashed in her previous position. "Hey." The mountain wind secretly snarled, and then swept a sword at the speed of Ye Hao in a quick position. "Sure enough, the information leaked out." "No, this is not a problem of leaking information." The night was still with a smile and it was already dignified. "This woman, the intuition and the brain circuit are terrible." The ability of the mountain wind is not known, it can be easily avoided, not to mention that Ye Hao is not familiar with them at all, at most, only to look at the investigation report. Even so, Ye Hao responded immediately by intuition and intuition-driven neural memory. Just think about it, staying up all night, I feel the back is cold. This woman is not a wise man, but she is a real genius in the art of combat. Otherwise it is impossible to defeat their boss. Although the current strength is greatly reduced, but recently fell in love with bo is actually more terrible than before, but still lost in the hands of Ye Hao, if the current Ye Hao has become the end of the powerful, staying up late may be directly Go. "I didn''t expect that, in that team, you are the strongest except Caesar." "..." Ye Hao was speechless, she observed the surrounding terrain. There is nothing to hide in, which is the most deadly terrain for the stalker. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 450： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Can''t you take the restraint and praise of the second-order heir? "Your women''s dress is very good." "Ah ah ah!" 2 "Til, the last time I didn''t return to Hillier has been warned by the family, so I have to go back this time. Although I want to help you as the president, it is only a month apart. It is me. I owe you, okay?" Clad was so open before he left, and he apologized on his face, which made it impossible for Tyre to come up with any complaints, but only because of his own life as a moon. Its the reason why I didnt go back for a long time, and I cant find any reason to stay here again, so she can only go back with Clade. Anyway, I havent seen Master Lao Jieru for a long time. I must have protected him if he is. This time, together with Leah and Noah and Carrie, Lin Xiu seems to be the same way as them. The previous frictions have made the relationship between Clade and Lin Xiu worse and worse. Nowadays, there is no longer a set of jio, and Yue Hai is also slightly unhappy. Xue Li also followed Clade''s team, with the Ufas guard, making this team extremely large. With so many people going back together, the self as the moon sea should not have too much problems, at least Tyre thinks so. Tyre walking on the streets of the 11th district, his hands are pocketed, saying that he is going to see the dragon slaughter, but what gift should he bring in the past? However, this guy is very thick, and instead of buying some small gifts, it is better to have a full feast to make her more happy. Of course, this is just a joke. The passers-by around saw Tiel coming out of the student hall and began to watch. Whenever he went there, someone would smile and look at himself, and he didnt know what to say. Not yet at the flight train station, a bunch of reporters from the Ministry of Information have arrived, illuminating the light, photography photography, taking the microphone with the microphone, recording the transcript of the transcript, the emotional feeling is going to film or how, The make-up artist next to the poor took a pile of powder and pressed it on Tyres face. Fortunately, the new president was suffocating and euphemistically refused. After finally finishing the Department of Public Information, Tyre took the flight train to the hospital. Some acquaintances were encountered on the road, and it was clear that they had a winter vacation, but they did not return. Just off the flight train, the face is not a familiar face. With a kind smile, the perfect face, he feels dazzling light beside him. Its really rare to see a handsome guy. Tyre thinks so. There are obviously a lot of girls around the guy who are attracted by this handsome guy. Its obvious that they are from the flight train. Its actually Tyre, and they turn their eyes. . "Hello there." He slightly extended his right hand. Tyres subconscious grip can feel the intensity, but he cant help but frown slightly. Is there anything? Tyre immediately released his right hand. It seems that no one will see himself. The other side shrugged "My name is Rubis, from the realm of God, I am honored to meet you, President Tyre." "Well, I am also very honored. The angels from the gods have changed their lives. When I first met, I was so enthusiastic. I couldnt stand it." Tyre shook his right hand slightly, which eased the pain. some. Rubis did not stay on this topic, but went on to say "Maybe you have already heard that, Miss is about to return, as a concern in her heart, I think you should have a break with the lady." "Trouble you to make it clear, if you have a sandy shadow, it will only cause trouble for people who are not particularly flexible in my mind." "Isn''t the original lady talking to you? No wonder..." Rubis shook his head with a smile. "She is named Ye Hao in Avalon... If so, does the president think of something?" ...... The heart slammed. Tyre suddenly recalled that Ye Haos words had stopped before... It should be said that he is recollecting every day. He has been thinking about what Ye Hao wants to say, but he did not expect it to be mentioned in other people''s mouths. This makes the president''s mood not very good. "And then? As an angel who hasn''t returned home all the year round, there is no problem occasionally when I go back once. For what you said, has a break, I can only understand it with maliciousness. "Malicious, goodwill, although I don''t agree with myself, but I still remind you." Rubis still smiles, looks so approachable "You do not deserve." "Isn''t the president of Avalon''s student union worthy?" Yes, after a few years you are still just a mortal mortal. "I don''t agree with you." "I don''t agree with myself. From this point I still appreciate the president." Rubis smiled so much, but Tyre came to the fire. This person always felt purely looking for things. The fifth issue of Shanshan is late "Your warning will only make me to angels -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 451： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When it is false, the afterimage can often smash the enchanter in his hand to her. Not long after, she has been covered by blood, because the specialization of the enchanted, even the regenerative function has become extremely slow. The mountain wind couldnt sit back and rushed up. However, his ability is useless to Tyre. After all, he can''t catch up with the speed of the other side. Therefore, the mountain wind can only rush over, hold, use his body to resist Tyre sniper. "Let me go! Til!! I want to kill you!!!" A devastating energy condenses at this time, and even Tyre can''t ignore it. "From bo." But this is not useful to him, Tyre has enough confidence to escape from the moment of bo. "calm down,." The body of the mountain wind has been dyed red by the slayer''s sniper, and the blood is stained with red soil, but the toughness of the devil makes him able to hold the girl in his arms. "Let me let go of me!!!" In the face of the more violent energy, the mountain wind secretly bite his teeth, only to slap the monster in front of him. It is crisp to the extent that it feels so red and swollen, but for the devil, what is the difference between this slap and the bite of a mosquito. But, stunned. The mountain wind immediately hugged her to retreat in the direction of staying up late. The nightly night of receiving the signal will open the ice wall enchantment, which is dangerous and dangerous to block the attack of Tyre. Slowly stretch out his right hand and lick his face, and the mountain wind can only sigh. "This is what you said, don''t blame me." If one day, I am crazy for some reason, either kill me or wake me up. This is what the mountain wind said. Their devils, who are the fusion of the day after tomorrow, are inherently unstable factors. It is easy to lose their reason because of the magical substance bodong in the body. Therefore, this is also the case. Will work on all the demons. When I think of this sentence, I gradually put away the violent power in the body, and also struggling to suppress the other half as a monster. The damage of the enchanted person and the previous battles have exhausted her, and now she is finally lethargic. past. While the mountain wind and the day and night were relieved, the black sniper broke through the ice wall enchantment. I got a black figure and strode in. "Let''s stay all the time." "How is this possible!!" The face of the night has become more ugly. His ice wall enchantment has resisted the attack of Fenghuang in actual combat. Is the man in front of him more powerful than the ordinary Fenghuang? ! At this moment, the twins in the eyes of the two of them turned into a demon king wrapped in ominous atmosphere! Seventh pursuit Tyre wants to break the ice wall enchantment, and it doesn''t take any effort at all. He himself has the talent to crack any enchantment. Facing the situation at the moment, it is natural that regardless of the enchantment, they are not afraid of them. Will see what clues. On the contrary, it is because this strong move has led to fear in the heart of the night and night, and the mountain face is naturally not good to see and take. He remembers the character of Tyre. He was called the strongest enemy in the new life. In the second year, he also had the result of defeating the emperor. However, the actual contacts did not see what method Tyre used. In order to defeat the empty king, such a top-ranking emperor. But now Tyre is very different from the previous impression. Although there is a qualitative leap in strength, it is even more surprising. It is impossible to capture at all. From this point, he has been in an invincible position, and the mountain wind and day and night have only escaped. "This is really a bad thing." I muttered to the night, looked at the mountain wind and his arms, and could not help but secretly bite my teeth. "Mountain wind, let''s run with the boss first, I can see if I can stop him." "Good!" The mountain wind did not hesitate to turn around and fled at the fastest speed, screaming at night. "Really... there is nothing even a pity." "Do you think that you can go this way?" Tyre raised the enchanted person in his hand, and the sky was suddenly rendered by the darkness. Drop the stream and drop the sky. The mountain wind looked up at the sky. He knew that this was a big killer of the intelligence of Ritter. He was able to absorb the essence of all the living plants in the vicinity, and with the elements of vindictiveness and magic, he finally mixed his own knife and released the sniper. But this strike has a distance limit, and although the power is huge, but the power storage process is too long, if they are not in a weak position now, Tyre does not dare to play this trick. However, completely different from the imagination, the young man of the black hair raised his left hand again, and a light sword named Tianhui Apostle illuminated the night sky. Tianjian is one heart, the third type. Just like the sky. Hey. In an instant, thousands of swords with light condensed from the air, and then swept through the darkness of the demon, dyed these swords into the color of the stars. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 452： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The reaction time has not been turned into a humanoid po impeachment into the giant pit hundreds of meters away. The other two angels were awakened, and they took out their weapons, but they also retreated a dozen meters. Tyre licked his fist, and the hand he had been rubbed by Rubis on the street had a bit of pain. He raised his head and looked at the distance. "Is it true that angels must also use angelic language to understand?" No matter how good your face is, then my fist can only be taken in by chance. This is no wonder who, isn''t it? Ninth pursuit "Is it a fist with enough fire." Rubis climbed out of the wall and waved his wings to fly in front of Tyre, but this time he was ten meters away from the other side, obviously even He also did not have the confidence to take a shot from Tyre at a very close distance. "Just, from this move, can we assume that you are hostile to our forces?" Rubis touched the wound at the corner of his mouth with his right hand. In fact, if he used magic to remove the power of Tyre''s fist at the crucial moment, I am afraid that this shot is enough to make him suffer a small injury. More powerful than imagined, but... In terms of power, there are still some shortcomings, but the speed is faster than the intelligence, and it is more than twice as fast. "From the very beginning, I am hostile to me. What do you want me to do to reconcile?" Tyre sneered, this person himself came with the idea of ??trying to exclude himself, but he did not feel the killing for the time being. Otherwise, it was not as simple as a punch. "It''s a pity..." Rubis spit with blood, accompanied by two teeth squirting out of his mouth. He shook his head slightly and said with a smile. "Miss Ye Hao will leave with His Highness Timaus today, and you should stand here and wait quietly for her to leave." Tyre slowly widened his eyes, and he only remembered that these angels had changed in Avalon for so long, but they didnt want to go back to the winter vacation. It turned out that Timaos took the lead here. Waiting for Ye Hao. But in the end, why are these people together with Timaus? The man who is called the "God Lord" Oz''s son. "Thank you for your advice, I will stop Timaus from doing this." When Tyre finished, he had to rush to the position of the college. However, the two angels beside Rubis blocked the way of Tyre. The three men blocked in three directions and surrounded Tyre. Obviously they have shown their attitude. "Leave it." Rubis said so. However, while the voice fell, it only felt the killing of a man, such cold, so malicious. "Block me again, you will die." "Do you dare?" Rubis repeatedly slammed the bottom line of Tyre, and Tyre, who had already been inexplicably ridden by Ye Hao, is now angered, and at this time, the Tianhui apostle suddenly released a Purification, the feeling of coolness surprised him and restored a little rationality. "My master, anger will only make things go south, please calm down, the other party is obviously trying to disturb your thoughts, from his first words you should not fully believe." "..." Tyre slammed and nodded. "I know, thank you, Tianhui Apostle." "..." Suddenly the disappearance of murder gave Rubis an unexpected look. "I didn''t expect to react at this time. Is it true that the president is..." "You didn''t catch up with me, let''s go." This is Tyre''s ultimatum. Regardless of whether he is cold or not, Ye Hao''s injury still has to be confirmed. However, Rubis did not have any retreat. "Is it" After confirming, Tilton held high the apostle, and the dazzling light made the three people involuntarily closed at this moment. At this moment, Tyre turned around with thousands of folds, and then went far beyond The speed of the previous ten folds went to the college. Rubis sneered, and when the flash disappeared, his wings suddenly swayed. Clean body. The moment of talented skill bo, the speed of Rubis suddenly rose ten times, and the other two angels did not hesitate, using the talent of the net clean body to quickly catch up with Tyre. Looking at the three people who followed, Tyres look is not very good, although I dont know what methods they use to catch up with themselves, but once they enter the others range, they are likely to become one. In the field of tug-of-war, once you are dragged, the situation on Ye Hao will be more difficult to ponder. Really... awful. Moon sea There was a voice coming from outside the door, and Yuehai looked at the scenery outside the train. "Come in, the door is unlocked." Its the Noah who hasnt said anything for a long time, so its a bit too wrong to describe it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 453： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The result of that blow is that the angels in the range of [Tiange Shield] are safe and sound, and other places, including the whole world, are all swallowed up, leaving only chaos. Although Rubis did not have enough control ability for [Tiange Shield], but relying on the other two angels, still rushed through the ten times speed. The dragon roared, but it was impossible to leave Rubis and others. The dark fog suddenly dissipated, three people broke through the darkness, and while seeing the light, the oncoming was a terrible sniper. ! [Tiange Shield] Once again blocked, the dragon can already consume more than half of the energy. This sudden stun will shock them three people. Although there is no real xing damage, the speed is still slowed down. Tyre secretly groaned. I didn''t expect these three people to be so difficult. If he was only the enemy in front of him, he didn''t care much, but if they had a procrastination with themselves, who knows what happened to Ye Hao. The more they chase, the higher the credibility of what Rubis said before, so now its time to race against time. In an instant, the enchanted person flew back to his hand again, and the black breath outside the knife seemed to be a little thin. It seems that the previous Rubis attack also caused some consumption. "..." Tyre took a deep breath. If you are really just being cheated, you should be too stupid. Its not a way to continue to consume it. Therefore, you can only increase the speed again. He looked at the towering sky and whispered to himself. "If you take this distance, you should be able to reach the college with fifteen folds." After making up his mind, Tyre again bo hair, the bones at this moment, the young man with dark hair immediately regretted, but he did not slow down, with the dust on the earth as the arrow and the Rubis and others pulled Opened the distance. "Is it faster?" The four-winged angel raised his eyebrows slightly, then smiled again. "It seems that the opposite is not just a home." 2 When arriving at Avalon, Tyre couldnt see the figure of Rubis in the back. At this distance, he could not fly. It was easy to be beaten by two alchemy colognes hovering at the door, so Tyre A fold turned over. Suddenly twitching in the body, the body can no longer withstand the overload of the body rotation, slamming down a half, spit out a blood. Tyre''s body twitched again, and the wolverine fell to the ground. The staff standing at the door was shocked, and as a dozen guards immediately rushed over, there was a therapist. "This is not... the president of the student union..." The staff frowned and let the therapist do it. The young white robe girl squatted down to release the holy healing for Tyre, and his natural convulsions outside the body were a little better. It can be completely cured but it takes a short time. However, Tyre can''t wait that long. He struggled to stand up, but the white robe girl said in a panic. "The president, you can''t move." "Nothing." He shook his head slightly, waved his hand to interrupt the treatment ritual, stepped on the heavy steps and walked toward the gate. The staff behind you looked at me and I looked at you and had to follow. Have you ever seen an angel come back with a student? "Ah, I saw it, but there are several angels." The staff''s answer made Tyre somewhat surprised. He did not expect Rubis to call so many people. It seems that he also has a small position in this batch of exchanges. but Tyre recalled the other party''s previous words, and his look suddenly sinked. "Who can tell me where the angel of the angels is changing." "The words of His Highness Timaus should be at the Tianyuan Hall at this time. I heard that they are going back today, so they should be ready to fly up." The voice of the white robe girl made Tyre''s eyes wide open. "..." Then Tyre went to the nearby flight train station, although the bones of the whole body were shaking, but this time he was not allowed to have any rest time. He took out the magic shadow stone and looked at the news on Avalon TV, while playing the magic stone to Ye Hao. No one can pick up. "Hey." Tyre changed the frequency and called the dragon slaughter. After ten seconds, the sound came from the opposite side. "Hello. Who is this?" "I. Tyre, please do something for you." Hearing the sound of Tyre''s voice with anxious and heavy, Long Tu did not have any meaning to chat with each other, Shen Sheng asked. "what happened?" "You should walk up first and take the flight train to the Tianyuan Hall." Tyres sentence made Long Tu a sigh, then the other party answered "I am in the 11th district, and the Tianyuan Hall is very close to this side." "Okay, you -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 454： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The slaughter of the eyelids was even more tight. Monina looked the same and strode toward the other side. "I know this sentence." The flames of the gods have never been extinguished. Once they are burned, unless they take them back, they will burn all the time. No matter who is human or God, they can''t escape the baptism of fire. Naturally, the name of this silver-gray flame is also the origin of the name of the gods. In this way, the dragon slaughter who had taken up a little downwind did not dare to harden the opponents weapon on the fist, and the opponents attack range was longer than himself. Although the combat experience was slightly suppressed, it did not account for How much cheaper, so Long Tu will say that under such circumstances, such an opponent will never have the slightest desire to fight. But now, she has to fight for it. Although she just came out of the sanatorium, she was stunned by the doctors there for a while, and her body could no longer open the ring, otherwise it would cause nerves. The collapse of the body, resulting in quadriplegia is not impossible. Although Long Tu knew that his life was not long, he did not intend to spend the rest of his life in bed. Monina used the advantage of the sickle and the flame to attack the opponent to open the medium distance. As a result, the dragon slaughter only lost, and once it was found to be flawed, it would be defeated in her hands. However, the opponent did not think about counterattack from beginning to end. This makes Monina look like a "Miss Long Tu, you should not be delaying time." "..." Long Tu did not answer. "Even if I waited for the president to be useless, Miss Ye Hao was destined to go back today." She seemed to foresee the future, and she also saw the intention of the dragon slaughter only in the hands of a jio. She is only thinking about the dragon man who is procrastinating and defending. She has no way to defeat it in a short time, so she can only lure the enemy deeper. Monina''s right hand slashing knife opened and closed, sweeping from the upper body of the dragon slaughter, the dragon man suddenly bent over to the sky, the danger is dangerously hiding, the sickle with a silver raging fire, the warm feeling from her The cheeks were swept away, and even the heart of the dragons who had fought in battle could not be shaken. After the sickle, Monina turned her hand into a box of thunder and beaten. The enemy, who should have opened the medium distance, would suddenly attack me at this time. The dragon was naturally alert, and she did not plan to crack the fist. Instead, she stepped back and watched. Monina sees the other person so cautiously, showing a rare smile "I thought that sending you an arm would take the initiative to counterattack. I didn''t expect Miss Long Tu to be more rational than intelligence." "After all, I am not your opponent now, why should I be stubborn." Long Tu really likes to do impulsive things, but this is reluctant to mean two things. She can''t be stupid because she is willing to make a small profit. Get in. "I know that the person in charge of the time is Junjie. I really hope that you will retire. Otherwise, if you have to use your patience, I am afraid I will not save you." "Is it? Thank you for your concern." Long Tu nodded slightly, but did not care about anything. She knows that what the other person said is true. Temaus is the sacred angel of the Oz, the **** of the Lord. As far as the life class is concerned, he is a higher grade than the ordinary god. Even if it is called a mythical figure by a mortal, there is no dispute. Therefore, she is not only on the pain of Monina''s sickle, but also based on the patience of Timaus. If there is any balance between the two sides, she will naturally fall into ruin. However, when I thought that the long battle would continue, a pressure would fall from the sky. Monina frowned, and other angels looked up. Boom! A black light fell. The fourteenth period is unreasonable "..." It was Tyre who fell. He had a pale face. He first looked at the dragon slaughter first, then turned and looked at the leafhopper. Ye Hao didnt look back. He trembled in his heart and swept Timaou again. At first glance, I finally put it on the girl in front of me. There is also a sickle with a silver-gray flame. "President of Tyre." Monina nodded slightly to pay tribute, but Cantil did not think so much, said directly "Ye You can''t take it away." "Why?" "She has no consent, and has nothing to do with you." "What did you say under the sacred temple, what did you say is irrelevant to us?" Monina looked back at Timaus, but the other party did not care. As if, Tyre did not enter his vision. This also gave Monina an indication. Treating the president as long as you treat others, you can''t do it. It''s not good, even if you cut off one or two arms, it''s understandable. "President, I saw that you have internal injuries, and the injury is not light. If you are here, please leave, otherwise, I can only take orders." Monicas words made Ye Hao suddenly lift her head, she looked at Tyres face, double -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 455： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Because of dizziness, he could even hear the acceleration of the heartbeat. then. Boom! The earth was shattered, and the trees in the park fell to the west, and the gods who had been watching in the dark were quite surprised. After all, the picture that is just present is too dramatic. After all, his punches actually slammed the gods on the ground. With the spread of the pits, this blow was with the power of a thousand. "Ah, ah, ah ah ah!!!" Roaring, then the second punch, but Tima''s reaction is naturally slow, although shocked, but he still reached out and caught the second, but the third punch followed, as if nailed to the board Nail, the **** in Tyre''s hand does not seem to knock the nail down, it will not stop, it makes people feel obsessive. Thousands of folds, 30 folds. Everything is just right. The ominous temper of the enchanted, these three factors caused the picture in front of you. This is almost the same as the end of the same, regardless of whether or not Til is superior, the price to be paid is still equal or even more serious. Rely on a sigh of relief! Tyre changed his hand and pulled it into the demon. He suddenly went up, but Timaus was also beaten with blood. He grabbed the blade of the demon, and let it breathe. The left hand suddenly gave Tyre a punch, the face of the youth. Immediately changed shape, but he did not feel the pain of Yu Yu, the other hand clenched the Tianhui apostle, but thought that he could penetrate the other''s heart, but was muscled by Timo''s chest. Tightly clamped, it is impossible to move at all. "bo!!" The abundance of the apostle was trembled, and the close-up bozh suddenly smashed the chest of Timaos. He could no longer beat Tyre, and the other hand seized the Tianhui apostle to stop Tyres oppression of his heart. The youth of the dark hair is like a devil, and the blue eyes are bright red. "What qualifications do you have in front of me..." Tyre only said half, but the meaning of the slay has been clearly passed to Timaus''s mind. The 16th will not destroy "Give me, roll!!" Tima Oss screamed, and the whole body thunder rose. The sky suddenly hit a pillar of light, just like a heavenly punishment, like a god, just like coming! Tyre''s breath was exhausted, his limbs were completely removed, and he fell to the ground. The victorious man stood up and looked at Tyre, who was kneeling on the ground, clenching his fists. "Can let me put out the talents of the blazing angels. Indeed, you are enough to fight with me, but that''s all. The people and the angels themselves are unfair." He looked at the man who was already groggy, his hands. Gradually unfolding, a look of the world "I was taken care of by the Thunder. As a blazing angel, I have twenty-seven talents." Hey! Twelve pairs of wings in this moment turned into the background of Timaus, the ring of the gods above the head, and was covered by the Thunder. Without waiting for these advantages to be presented one by one, he once again produced several weapons with great power. "The power of these four elephants is a total of four holy devices. Only the spiritual ones can defeat you. When asked what qualifications I have, can you think about it, what qualifications do you have in comparison with me? Standing here, just relying on the anger of the full body, what is the work?" Timaus grabbed the other''s hair and lifted his soft head. "Where the people are both ordinary people and the weak are both weak, this does not hinder the change of mentality, but the difference in life. The star can shake hands with the fans, but it is impossible to sleep with a fan on a bed. You are trying to break this. Chain, Tyre! Just you, failed, lost, always above your own arrogance." Timaus raised his fist again, his eyes were bloodshot, and the other person''s face flashed in front of him. "Poor and weak warriors, let''s bloom here!!" However, a short blade flew over, Timaus backhanded, looked back, but picked up the eyes "what are you doing?" The white-haired girl came into view, but his anger did not calm down. "Ye Ye." Need me to explain? She extended her right hand slightly, and the power of space gathered at this time. "Nature is killing you." At the same time, other angels rushed over and stopped Ye Hao. If it wasn''t for Monina and others, I am afraid that Ye Hao''s movements will not stop. "You will continue to touch him once. Before the age of 27, if I die, I will live. If I survive to become a god, even if I die, you don''t want to live on the so-called racial superiority." There was no bluff in Ye Xiaos red-red scorpion, and Timaos, who read the meaning, only felt crazy. Then he felt confused. Is this the embarrassment of the year? Only in the ignorance of ignorance and the lack of time, the little girl who followed the mother of the piano, but now from the cat to become a tiger, from the tiger into a ghost. This is how complicated it is. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 456： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The development of the Dukes House has never interfered with anything. "Speaking, did the Lerindor guy not come back?" "It seems that staying in Avalon is still doing the sewer project." "That guy, I havent thought about coming back in the past two years, Im really afraid that he is lost in the middle of the road." Eighteenth night night The Duke of Pharis was sitting in the bookstore, and standing in front of him was his grandson, Klad. In the winter, even in the huge Duke''s House, you can hear the cold wind outside the house. At this time, the coldest season has passed, but the coldness has been withdrawn, and the cold feeling has been staying in everyone''s body. "Grow up." The young duke looked down at a magic book, and his voice was introduced into the knight''s ear, but there was no relief in it. "grandfather" "You are right, but the Duke''s House is not a palace of one person. There is a friend of mine in Bianhaicheng. He has owed a human condition and used his beacon to look for him. I think this half-god will help you. "" Phillips put a pocket watch on the desk and he sighed slightly. "Maybe, many things are really we are wrong." Clade couldn''t understand, and he wouldn''t pursue it. "I informed him a few days ago, but unfortunately, he did not respond." "Yes." Clad replied faintly, white, his so-called father, a stranger. He didn''t want to go back to the man''s face, shook his head slightly, he asked again. "Speaking of the Grand Duke, when I was in Avalon some time ago, my rou body suddenly had a qualitative leap, and the blood in the body seemed to resonate. Does this have anything to do with the blood of the ancestors?" This sentence gave the Duke of Phariss a slight glimpse, then smiled and smiled. "Relationship... um... there is a blood relationship, it may be awakening." "Awakened?" "When I come back, I will tell you, now, maybe you can''t put it down." He said, no one in the silent bookstore, just like a tall tower, only the coolness of the mind broke into the heart of Clade. . "I will return." "Yes, you are back." "And...the thing about the moon..." "Don''t say it anymore, because of her relationship, now I am very stiff with Rogery. I may have some thoughts in the past. If I do, I will deal with it myself. More than 90% of the light elements have affinity. Characters will be a general generation, and it is good to lose memory. If you find it, I am afraid... things are human." The Duke of Phariss said that it is not unreasonable. This is similar to Tyre. The two have something in common that is suspicious... Just, maybe not to go deeper and easier... after all Moon Sea and him... It doesn''t matter. 2 "Palace and pavilions, humans and demons, **** and heaven, no matter where they go, the world has the same color." Nelion said, she is the seventh disciple of the Indigo Court. One of the feet, also has a good strength. Accompanied by her is a beautiful girl with a beautiful beauty, the devil antelope symbolizes her identity, and the clothing is slightly young, she looks at the surrounding scenery, can not help but talk to herself "It''s not the same place as before." "Yes Pandora ~ is buried in the sacred, here is also the world of bliss." "Is it delicious?!" She looked at Nielian, who trusted herself with her gleaming eyes, and her hands akimbo, confidently answering "That''s definitely there, but I only gave us a month''s time. I will finish the business first, and then I will make arrangements again. How?" "Oh! Is this what humans say, sweet and bitter?!" "Its a rainbow after the rain, and its hard to eat in the bitterness. Do you know why monsters like to turn into humans? Neilian stretched out her right index finger, with a faint smile, and did not wait for Pandora. Answer, then I said "Because there are so many people! Of course, it is a joke. In fact, human beings are the easiest creatures to create wisdom, and their accomplishments in all kinds of magical elements are extremely excellent. The magical creatures can be made faster. Enhance strength, this also applies to other smart creatures." "It turned out to be." "So, Pandora, what else do you need to ask?" "Ok" "Don''t worry, there is still a lot of time, and you have to learn a lot." "About... the last answer to Jessie." "It is best to have a respect for treating you." "But I have no respect from my heart. In this case, even if I use the honorary name, isnt it yin?" "Amount..." Nelion paused, not to worry about her head. "Yes -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 457： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Inexplicable resistance, but this time I can only go to sleep on the train, and Carlyle on the side has already prepared breakfast. After some grooming, I put on a winter black coat. It is equipped with a black lining of the same material as the Avalon school uniform. After thinking about it, it is almost black, and the shoes are replaced with black. Moon Hai looked at himself in the mirror, turned back and looked at the back, could not help but ask Leah and Carlyle "how about it?" "Cute little crow." Leah smiled and commented, and Carrie patted and said "handsome!" "Well, handsome! I like the word, handsome." Yuehai continued to look at himself in the mirror and turned around. This suit is very fit, and it also has a very high anti-xing. It is obviously very suitable for walking. "Okay, let''s go, let the Ruggets adults remind us that we are rude." Leah''s urge to let the moon sea react, and after eating the breakfast, he quickly walked outside the ducal house. Noah was waiting for himself in the corridor at this time. When he saw the moon and the sea, he said "Moon Hai Daren, I..." "It doesn''t matter, are you still more likely to solve the problem? We will come back safely, you are waiting here." Yuehai touched Noah''s head, but because the man has exceeded his own reasons, this stretch Its also a bit exhausted. "Yeah." Noah nodded heavily. "Moon Hai Daren, remember, I will always be your follower." "..." Yue Hai smiled slightly, did not deny it and did not confirm. At this time, Yuehai can also feel the right hand of Carlyle gently licking his coat. If you are so vowed, if you don''t respond well, it should not be too good. Moon Sea thinks so. "Well, I remember." I thought that I would still not get a perfect answer as I used to, but Knoya heard a different voice. He looked at the moon sea incredulously, and then showed a faint smile. "Thank you, always take care of me." "Well, I want to thank you too, and I have become a companion to accompany me on the road of me alone." Moon''s smile is so sweet, perhaps, Noah should be deeper. After all, he has not accepted the engagement for a reason. Unfortunately He knows that his own mind is always just a mirror. So just hide it. 2 At the entrance to the Duke''s Palace, most of the people had arrived, and the Duke of Pharisees was also present. This was the first time he saw the Moon Sea in a few years. "Grow up." He only commented on this one. "Be careful along the way." He turned and said to Clade again. "I can''t dispel your obsession, but you still have unlimited possibilities, failing once, then as long as you have been for decades, hundreds of years, you will still get everything you want." Clade sinks his eyes slightly. He understands the meaning of Pharicis. He knows that the enemy who killed his mother is still outside, and he can''t control himself. "Look at your surroundings," the duke said softly. "They are your most important companions. If you feel that you are not afraid of life and death, then you will be afraid of it because of their life and death. For the Cavaliers, escape can also be regarded as a strategic retreat, not to mention the escape. Not counting." "..." "Go ahead." The Duke sighed slightly. He nodded to Rogery. The old housekeeper responded with a cautious voice. The heavy responsibility on this road seemed to be entirely on him. "And, Nicolas..." "Call a big sister!" Nicolas had a small waist, and with a little anger, he couldn''t help but interrupt the voice of the Duke. Felicis knew that this nini was tempering again, that is to be honest. "Sister, you insist that I will not stop, but the blood is here, I hope you can return safely." Nicolas was slightly stunned, but she was holding her arms in her arms, not looking at her face, no longer looking at each other. "Know it." In this way, Clade and his team set foot on the railroad train. It took nearly seven days from the Principality of Hillier to the side of the sea. This distance is enough for them to wait for a while. ... Is this thing really amazing? "Yuehai is in the double box of the railroad train, watching the blank magic book in his hand muttering to himself, and Carlyle sitting next to her is also carrying this strange black book. "I heard that this magic book has the ability to absorb any unique magic." "Even if you have heard of it, it is really, what I did to me at the time, how come I came to the end is that I got this ability." Yuehai holding a magic book in his left hand, his right hand holding his chin, puzzled. "But to hear, this magic book must kill a magician to absorb -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 458： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the narrative of the kingdom, they are a group of wicked devils who are thinking about overthrowing the kingdom of the country. Therefore, they have committed crimes in Milic. So far, the kingdom has dispatched several troops, but has only encircled several branches. So far, this anti-republic is still outside. happy. Um... There is a bit of a bad taste from the news description. However, the kingdom of Milick... Moon Hai is really not a good impression, greed, but also suppressing other countries, the country is also very chaotic, this kind of kingship country, it is normal to be clashed. If you think about it, perhaps this anti-party is not as dangerous as you think. probably After a while, the enchantment had once again reacted. Several nobles who wore more gorgeous aristocrats walked in and squinted, and then they noticed that things were not good. Because they used to live a affluent life, the threat of a little girl like Dark Blue couldnt scare them, so after being beaten by the beggars, they finally lay down on the ground. "This lady..." "Deep blue..." She interrupted the question of the Moon Sea and looked up slightly, seemingly with some dissatisfaction. Moon sea licked his mouth, this guy seems to attach great importance to the name. "So... Miss Deep Blue, from the previous dialogue, you should have come from the opposition party, right?" "Yeah." There was no hesitation in response. It was really a strange girl. Moon Sea pondered for a moment, can not help but stretch the topic again "What is your mission this time?" "Hijacking passengers." "What is this again?" "In order to overthrow the kingship." Deep blue narrowed his eyes. This is the point. How much can a hijacking of passengers have to do with overthrowing the king? I feel that kidnapping some of the nobles can force the king to let go of the scepter? This is too childish. However, the opposition party has existed for a long time, and they should have a very clear purpose. Otherwise, they would have been wiped out many years ago. It is so difficult to fight against a kingdom for so many years. If there is no such thing, it is very difficult to recruit like-minded partners. Moon Sea did not intend to ask, look at the other side''s expression, it is estimated that further points will be targeted. This is Til''s own and has told Crad in a false news. In order to avoid Clade''s stupidity and come in with snow and pity to find death, Tyre thinks that it is better to use some exaggerated words, even if it is lying, it does not matter. Therefore, he said that before seeing Milics [anti-party] in the Shadow Stone, he used the camera stone to take some pictures to promote the kingship, and he saw the moon and other people. This news made Klad not responding for a time. He could take out the frequency of the magic stone and dial the moon, but no one answered. He knew that things were not quite right. so he A man rushed in. "..." "..." Moon Sea and Clad are looking across each other, and now she is dumbfounded. Wait, this script shouldn''t be Clade rushing in with a big man breaking the enchantment? The twenty-third kidnapping "Yuehai, you are fine!" asked Clade, and the moon was shaking his head. "Well... there is nothing wrong with it, just you... how come alone?" "Til said that some people are making trouble here, so I immediately rushed over." Clades words made the moon sea dumbfounded. Why did he immediately come over? Shouldn''t someone else be called first? Where did the strategist go in the usual way? "Name..." Deep blue suddenly opened. This discourse has not changed every time, but the previous aristocrats are the best end. Sometimes, it is better to take a step back. "You are the kidnapper who hijacked the train?" Clade frowned slightly and took a step forward, which was a big mistake. "Klad, you are calm, there are half-powered people on their side, we can''t escape in this enchantment." "What about the half-god strong..." Klad, who suddenly reacted, realized that he seemed too reckless. I didnt have any preparations, I came in, this... Not at all like usual. "Although I am very touched by your anxiety, isn''t this a useless work?" "Sorry for the moon, I..." "Name..." Deep Blue said it again, this is her ultimatum, and if she does not respond, she will personally take it. Clads reaction was not slow at this time, and he answered quietly. "Klad, are you opposing the party?" "Yeah." Deep blue nodded slightly, and this regained his gaze. ...... "I..." Klad yelled again, but eventually turned into a sigh. Moon Sea can''t help but sigh, this is good, as Tiel''s own, I have to go and play again. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 459： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Heaven, the past. Without any news from the opposition party, communication with the outside world is even more impossible. Only the fire plug and the dark blue are watching them, and some people with less brains even think that there is no way to simply take the two guys as hostages. "If you have one day, I am afraid that there is nothing to respond to." Moon Sea is thinking about it, and now the royal family has been overwhelmed by many demigods and emperors. Of course, this can''t affect the core figures of the royal family. For them, this rare time of hijacking is only a way of opposing the party''s self-reported sense of existence. It is not a big deal. Surprisingly, since the abduction of passengers, the anti-Li Party has not issued any statements yet, which is the most troublesome place for the royal family. The twenty-fourth kingdom aspect I thought it was a kidnapping, so there was room for jio flow, but if there were no opportunities for both parties, then whether it was pressure from outside or internal doubts would make the royal family extremely troublesome. Freedom to develop is the kingdom itself. They dont have much power, and they dont care. After a few times, they symbolize the encirclement of xing. There is no end to the release of news. There are a bunch of mice in the house, and they cant find the floor. What''s more, the kingdom itself pays more attention to the aggression of other countries. Although it is necessary to take care of the outside world, it can be dealt with by Millik, so it may not be much changed after a hundred years. Lao Jierui is very troublesome about this matter. It should be said that this is also his mistake. If he is aware of it at the beginning, he will not let Clade and Yue Hai and Carlyle be taken away. He is sitting in the royal family. Among the welcoming halls, there are several demigods waiting with them. These people are all guards who follow the nobles on the train, and even hire bodyguards. "I heard that this time, Li Qi has also been subdued. Although he is a new god, he can not be tempted, but even if he is so quietly caught, he can imagine How many troops have been dispatched over the party." "Oh, maybe Liqi itself is the person who opposed the party. What happened in the enchantment, we have no way to pry into it." A few of the gods and short jio flowed up, and these old guys were more likely to be in the world than the gods, so the demigods of several or even a dozen countries could be easily identified. Naturally, the rare demigod of Raujeuri merges with the level of the sacred magician. It can be said that the whole continent is very rare, even if his most proud disciple, Dawen, was only on the temper. At the level of the demigod, the magical aspect has been stopped at the level of the primary magister. Therefore, most of the demigods will be very polite after seeing Rogue, and the respect they take is real, not to be stronger than them. "I don''t know what Mr. Lao Jerry has thoughts?" "..." The old man was silent, a pair of sharp eyes looked at the void, and finally sighed and closed his eyes slightly. "The purpose is the same, then as long as you know what the anti-Party Party wants to do, they have the younger generations we want to protect. If we just urge the royal family, it will only make the situation more tense. Its better to wait and see. It changed." Although Lao Jierui is a member of the Duke of Hillil, he did not rob the Milk Kingdom. This practice is not noble in the eyes of others. It can only be said that it is a bit fake. While everyone was continuing to discuss, a tall, long-haired woman with linen hair came in from the doorway. She had round eyes, a faint knowledge of xing beauty and a fascinating figure, which made many gods turn around. Head. "This is not Miss Rafinas. I heard that you were a teacher in Avalon some time ago. How come back now?" The woman, known as Rafinas, whispered with a faint smile "Some private things happened to come back to the current situation. The royal family is now busy and can''t open, so let me come to receive you." "There is Miss Rafinas''s words, but it is more joyful than the gods come personally." This half-god also has people who see the wind and the rudder, not to mention the great beauty of Rafinas, now still single. The demigod also has a circle of demigods, and most of their dreams have reached the project of a sacred field magician. After all, the Sanctuary Magister is more rare than the demigod. He has been used to the semi-god how to make a great impression on the past, but rarely sees the shadow of the Sanctuary Magister. Sometimes it is easy to see because of the small number of people. To classify the general name as a demigod, it is like a team of eight sacred gods and two sacred sorcerers, so the team from the intelligence team is likely to become ten and a half gods, so it is faster to explain. . The sanctuary and the semi-god are weak and weak, which is probably the same as the strength of the two sumo wrestlers. Seeing the foundation, seeing the wisdom, seeing the reaction, seeing the means, the convergence of various factors can come to the end. the result of. Laujer opened his eyes slightly and looked at Rafinas. This is actually only the third time I saw myself. The first time I was years ago, the other party was just a small magician, the second time. It was also attended by the judges at the Magic Girl Competition a few years ago. "Mr. Rogery." Rafina Stewart -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 460： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The brow was wrinkled, and his gaze was placed on the moon. "Who is not as good as people? How many mortals can you freeze in the snow every year? Can you complain about the coldness of the season? You can help once, but you can''t help forever. Life is not caused by me, but greed, isn''t it? ?" A good reason, this fire plug can not tell the truth, but the black and white but the head is the road. Is it better than a man? Clade clenched his fist slightly. "Is the power in your hands used to exclude other creatures that are weaker than you?" "I only use it to teach unruly people, for example, you." "Yeah..." Clade sinks his eyes. Obviously, he is ready for the battle now. The moon and the sea can be anxious. What is the strength of this fire? Klad is different from the basic level. Too much, if there is no use of the gods, there is no chance to compete at dusk. The use of exclusive magic is only a matter of expediency, and not all the gods have the power to bless. "Klad, calm down!" Moon Sea couldn''t help but open the mouth, but the Cavaliers clenched their fists and said dignifiedly. "Its already here, I will never back down. Since I am dragging you down, I have to pay back!" Ah~ Its really a rib! The moon urgency of the teeth is itchy, but it is not knowing how to stop him. The fire plug stretched out with a sly smile "Don''t cry when you are, juvenile." "..." Clade held his right hand toward the void, and a light white lightsaber slowly condensed. The lightsaber flowed, and the dynasty of the dynasty. "The light sword flow... Its a strange swordsman. Unfortunately, you dont even have a sword. How can I play with me?" The fire sneer is more than sneer. More importantly, Clade is only the next son, and he has already stood at the top. From the vindictiveness, the gap between the two has reached the point where the world is separated. "Do you know if you try?" Clade raised his hand to be the strongest killer, a floating Veda, the lightsaber held high above the head, if the sun generally radiated the hot sun spread. The fire plug was quiet and stepped into the light. The next moment, Clade smashed out from the wolf. Obviously, the other party did not care about the power of the killing. Half a life, but fortunately he responded quickly and forced to interrupt a floating escaped. In this case, the two sides can not become a battle at all, the fire sneer is still the same, the bright red of the hands is like the evil fire of the abyss of hell, he does not even need to care too much in the face of Clade. "Go back and think carefully about where the gap between me and you is, appreciate your courage and sense of justice. This punch is a tuition fee!" The fireplug clenched his fist and waved toward Clade with a majestic momentum. . However, I thought that the battle ended here, but unexpected changes have taken place in the eyes of everyone. Clade, the blond knight grabbed the other''s arm with his left hand, burning his fist in front of him, but he couldn''t move half a step. How can it be! The fire **** has widened his eyes and can''t move at all. This man is taking such great strength from where he came from. hateful! "Give me a hand!!" The fire emptied out another fist and yelled at Clade, but the other side pinched the arm of the fire plug and slammed it. The fire suddenly threw out and was unexpectedly dropped. On the ground. He looked at his purple arm, and a severely bruised seal remained on it. "What do you use for this bastard?" In the face of his questioning, Clade was silent. He understood that his sudden awakening power was only a matter of expediency. If the fire plug was completely cautious, his fist could not touch him, so he could only rely on the gods. Dusk... However, if it is used here, there is no card to the sacred forest. Must rely on the existing strength to defeat him... Clade made up his mind that if everything relies on unique magic, then there is nothing to grow up as a warrior. It is better to change the magic. The fire plug gradually sank, and he knew that he had some disappointment in the past, so this time there will never be another accident. "Fire plug." At this time, the dark blue whispered a message behind the back. "Ah? What happened?" "Professor is coming." "Hey." The fire plug is secretly tongue-in-cheek. "Its the most interesting time." He waved his hands and the flames dissipated, watching Clade say. "I remember you, Claude, this win and lose, then settle the account!" "Fire plug, it is Clade." The deep blue reminder made the fire plug more annoyed, and sneaked awkwardly. Finally, I found a stump and leaned on my pocket and stopped talking. Not long after, the former Professor Neptune finally arrived, and he said with all the hostages with a smile as always. "This few -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 461： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Laughter! What is the qualification of a otter in the district to laugh at me!" "Well, sorry... just feel that today''s fire plug is also very cute." The faint smile of the otter, but this attitude, so that the fire plug can not really start the temper, after all, the other party has an identity, that is, their own sister, from the disaster of that year, the fire plug is If the otter raises a large one, it can be said that it is a younger sibling. It is also said that there is nothing wrong with the mother and child. "That man is the genius of the Principality of Hillier. He also has a weak name in Avalon. According to the new information, Clade has a unique magic that can directly gain the power of the gods. If you show him, I am afraid you have no chance to win." "The power of the gods?? What is the scope of the power of the gods directly obtained from the gods?" The fire plug is somewhat awkward to this description, and it is inevitable to confirm again, and Professor Neptune is a faint smile. "All, as long as it is a god, is all within his receiving range. However, after the disclosure of intelligence, his ability has become the ninth existence of the Magic''s unique magic rank. You should understand the meaning of this ranking. The fire plug shook and nodded slightly. "The ninth is the shoulders of the gods." "Yes, the general secretary of the Avalon Student Union, Zamia, whose unique magic [world] is only ranked 17th, but when he was promoted to the Sanctuary Magister, the unique magic evolved again. This [world] has the ability to compete with the gods. Since the Wizards Association can rank him in the ninth, its rareness can be imagined." "This ability should be what many people want." "Yes, but the unique magic has rules that cannot be copied, so those old guys can only be amazed. Although they are blind, there is nothing to start with." Unfortunately, Professor Nipton and others do not know the existence of the unique magic, otherwise the situation will become out of control. However, although Klads ability is ranked ninth, but because I am more inclined to the military, this ranking does not have much effect on Clade. After all, even the dusk of the gods can not reach the gods. To the point. "Well, talk nonsense, don''t forget the guests we are going to receive this time." "Ah, I know." The fire plug scratched his hair with a look of expectation "Guests in the Indigo Court, right?" "Let''s get ready." Professor Nipton smiled still. At this time, the digital gods who had previously been on the railroad trains came to this world of gods. They came to the front of the fire plug and so on. Nipton nodded slightly "professor." Everyone has a high respect for the professor, and it is conceivable that the old mans position in the opposition party is not low. "How are you all arranged?" "The first batch of aristocrats have already decided to leave. On the other side of the Indigo Court, Fang Si is waiting. The original date is today. I am sure I will come soon." "I hope so, I really look forward to it..." The professor smiled even more, and the body of the camel was quite straight. "It is a great blessing to see the kingdom being destroyed in our generation." "Ah..." The people sighed softly, and the thoughts of the kingdom flashed through their minds, but in the end they were all burned out by the raging fire. "Since we can''t save this country, then at least we have to be in our hands." He said so. same Everyone thinks so. The twenty-ninth approximation In the end, the moon and sea, which had nothing to do, decided to stand up and walk around. This is indeed a bad idea, but almost all hostages have never had this idea. After all, even if the fire is gone, there is dark blue here. Surveillance of them, although I do not know the strength of the deep blue, it can be distinguished from the tone of the other party and the fire plug. Seeing the posture of the Moon Sea, Deep Blue suddenly turned her eyes. She observed the movements of the Moon Sea, and Carly was naturally behind the other side. The two looked like they were sightseeing. Just as she was about to walk into the woods, Deep Blue suddenly opened her mouth. "You can''t get away wherever you go, you should know." Moon sea body, a shrug "Go around and get back in a minute." In fact, it is not only the Moon Sea that knows that they are in the God of God world, but also that some people who are thoughtful and thoughtful have also noticed something, so they dare not act rashly. Now the move of the Moon Sea is considered to be outrageous. The reaction to Clade is to end with Taradia and follow the footsteps of the Moon Sea. Other aristocrats are somewhat curious, but it is difficult to wait for a while and the professor will come again. They don''t want to miss the opportunity to leave this ghost place. Taradia did not follow Clade because he wanted to protect his young master. On the Moon Sea side, she opened the leaves and walked toward the end of the forest, but it was more like a forest than a forest. It was relatively gloomy. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 462： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . "Nelion''s hearty smile is actually making the professor laugh." He thought that the massacre in the plan required other mercenaries, but he did not expect it to be Pandora alone. One pass ten, ten pass hundred, eventually the mortal of the entire city will be infected, and as a counter-party, they do not need to break a soldier. This ability is truly unique, and it is no wonder that it will become one of the three legs of the seventh disciple. On this side, Pando stretched out her tongue and slipped slightly over her lips, just like the coveted food, she had a faint smile. "So, do you want to resist, or are you here to be my friend?" Previously, Nrian''s description of Clade could not hear them, and this is really a desperate situation. Even if you move out of the name of the Principality of Hillier, it is useless. These people are already a group of madmen, and even if he is willing to use it, it will be useless. How to do This is an unimaginable disaster, even an innocent disaster. It was because of their relationship with Tyre that they caught the attention of Pandora. I can imagine how deeply her malice is. At this time, the use of the Moon Sea to convey the voice in the mind passed. "Klad, after ten seconds, you immediately rushed to the crater behind the forest, preferably with Carlyle, I followed." "Yuehai, you..." "I want to live, just listen to me! There are still five seconds!" The 31st Thunder Heart "Tell me, your choice." Pandora''s ability is very interesting to Professor Neptune. What he cares most about is whether Clade can use unique magic after becoming a dead person. If it is feasible, then this ability will undoubtedly become a monster of all ages. One of the terrible magical energy. Therefore, he did not stop Pandoras actions. Although Klads side had a relationship of snow and pity, but when they discovered it, the anti-Li Party had long since disappeared, not to mention that a woman in the district could turn over. What kind of big waves, these people, killed and killed, compared to the cooperation with the Indigo Court, other things have become less important. then. In the witness of this silent jungle, the moon sea smiles slightly "Sorry, I hate you." In the moment when the voice fell, a blue diamond quietly emerged in the void. Neptune and Nelion, as the sacred sorcerer, reacted quickly, and saw the doorway at a glance. "Thunderheart!!" Even the ultimate slayer that the ordinary Sanctuary Magister can''t breed. The face of the next two people suddenly changed. At this time, Clade has already flew back with Carrie, and the Moon Sea naturally began to escape. On the other side, Neptune and Nelion took care of so much, and Pandora, who was still trying to catch up, quickly retreated. In an instant, Thunder zh crack. All elements are all infected with thunder, and the heavens and the earth seem to be torn into pieces at this moment. The fierce bombardment even smashed dozens of black holes around it, and the sorrows from the sky were even more terrible than the thunder''s voice. Moon Sea and Klad and Carrie suddenly jumped into the cliff, but fortunately, Clade already had the temperament of the emperor, so the flight can guarantee that the Moon and Carly will not fall. . "I didn''t expect that Rachel''s mentor''s props would come in handy at this time." "What should I do now? In the world of the gods, even if you run away, you will only catch it." "That can''t wait to die. Now I still think about how to get rid of their tracking. The scope of the demigod''s gods is not the distance we can escape. Therefore, we must avoid their exploration, but we cannot move too far. "The Moon Sea suddenly had such a problem at this time, but it made Klad''s urgent hand sweat." The simple cover-up props are virtually ineffective under the exploration of the demigod, or they sever the breath. In other words, if they are no different from the dead, they cannot search. "Its no different from the dead..." Clade squinted. He immediately said "I have learned from the hands of Lin Xiu that it is called the turtle method... um... it is martial arts. It can make people fall into a state of suspended animation, but it is very tasteless, in that state. Underneath, we can''t move at all. Even if we say that we are dead, the only thing that can move is perhaps only thinking in the brain. I believe that even in this state, even the gods can''t search." "What are you waiting for? Just survive first, don''t ask for anything else." "But...If the true God of this world of God is personally shot, I am afraid I want to find out that we are only a matter of time." "The god, he won''t shoot." "why?" "Of course, this is just one of my guesses. Its no use now that there is so much nonsense. In short, hurry to find a place to hide." "Ok! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 463： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co From the beginning, use a simple cure to ease the other''s injury. "how are you feeling." "Its actually the heart of the Thunder..." The arc gradually slowed down his voice and looked at the world of God outside the hall, whispering "This world is afraid of Lake Water. Originally, I was not the original owner of the world of Godhead. This move dng directly broke the barriers until it was! "Arc, I am sorry for you..." Nipton sighed slightly, and if it wasn''t for greed, it would not have such unpredictable changes. And the arc of the human being is barely showing a smile. "It doesn''t matter, it''s all about changing the whole kingdom." "Ah! It will definitely change, even if it is all destroyed, start from scratch..." The arc was deeply relieved, and he looked at the periphery with the special xing of the gods world. "Where are we going now?" "Going forward from the Grand Canyon to the east, you will soon be able to go to the East Gate of the Kingdom." "Oh..." The arc whispered lightly. Since they stumbled upon this world of God, which has not yet completely died, Professor Nepton has fallen into mad research, and the arc has reached an incredible degree of fit with this world of gods, so The arc of demigod is officially integrated into the world of God with the help of Nipton and other members of the opposing party. As a result, this world of gods can continue to survive, not because of death, by Noah World. Discharge, a small world that turns into chaotic space However, the energy of the demigod is too limited, even if it is to maintain the artificial fire, it has reached the point of doing its best, let alone control the movement of the whole world of the gods, and even use the indigenous people. Even so, the world of Godhead is still their advantage, invisible and inferior, unless the gods are hands-on, their nest will never be discovered, which is why the opposition party can easily escape the coffers in recent years. And they also learned from the mouth of the indigenous people that the real master of this world was once called "Scorpio", a natural **** that was made by meteors, but he and some evil gods were jin, sent by the gods. [߱] Cummingster strangled, but rather than killing, it is better to say that Scorpio took the initiative to abandon the world of God, in order to block the speed of Kamminster. Only recently did they know that this day was not dead, and the Axis King fled to the Salaman Kingdom and set up God. Unfortunately, it seemed to be swallowed up by unknown forces. The insider of the company, Chen Sishan, also failed. Do it. "Call..." In fact, it is useless to study these things. Although the special xing of [Scorpio] is defense, you can lose the **** itself. This **** world will be fragile, and the defense from outside will be fine, but the internal zh crack Even if the arc is unpredictable, it will be greatly hurt. Just when he thought about it, his look suddenly changed. The arc that was originally lying on the chair suddenly straightened up. Nipton saw him like this, his brows could not help but wrinkle "So soon someone has chased it?" "Hmm...and...very powerful." "Can you observe it with the eyes of the world?" Nipton said, and the right hand of the arc suddenly waved, and a picture appeared in the eyes of the two. The Eye of the World is one of the special features of the Godhead World. Through communication with the Noah World, you can observe very distant images. However, in the picture is a colorful figure that shuttles through the Grand Canyon. Her speed cut through the void, leaving behind a long list of colors that look gorgeous. How can Neptune and the arc masters not see the identity of the person, and this face suddenly changes. "The strongest half god... love?! How could it be her!" As the mainstay of the Tianzhao Mercenary Corps, love is a worthy presence even in the eyes of the gods. "You must get rid of her, I will resist a moment, and you will quickly take the world of God." "Well, I can only rely on you now." Neptune knows that it is not a time to be tempted. It is necessary to take the time to do all that is done. When the voice fell, the shadow of the arc disappeared, and the next moment appeared in the Grand Canyon. The other side of Neptune is calling all the demigods to promote the world of the gods. Nowadays, they are not able to control their lives. And Pandora and Nerian, who had just arrived in the hall, felt the change of the outer half-god, and also frowned. "It seems that the previous Thunderheart attracted an incomparable wolf." Neri sighed and shrugged at Pandora''s helplessness. "It''s so good." "So let''s go?" "Look at the situation, anyway, it has not reached the point of desperation, but you did have some impulsiveness in the past, um... this also blames me for not stopping you." Neilian sighed on her forehead. "If the task is messed up, then you must be embarrassed, but this is absolutely to be avoided." For the troubles of Nelion, Pandora is empathetic, to be honest, Jiesi -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 464： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Created a colorful armor protection, otherwise it is possible to go to her half life. However, the punch with the power of faith is not so simple, and the feeling of attachment is even more terrible. She no longer keeps her hands, her hands are smashing toward the void, and the power of the elements of the whole world of the gods begins to be disordered. The most regular empty elements are finally twisting the power of faith, in another mountain range. Zh crack, and eventually flattened to the ground. The sudden war of God made people panic, and Professor Neptune here also secretly gritted his teeth and continued to push the world of Godhead with other gods. In this way, the energy response that had previously appeared in the Grand Canyon disappeared without a trace at this moment. When I fell in love with each other, my strength rose, but my heart was a move. She remembered that the Moon Sea should use the heart of the Thunder to break the world''s barriers. This shows that the inside of this gods world is not as hard as imagined, with the strength of love. It is not difficult to want bo to send out the power of the Thunderheart. Arc can obviously also see the idea of ??falling in love, madly sticking to each other, enamored with only Yu Yu, who is defensive and dodge, but wants to shoot but has no chance at all. On this side, the Moon Sea naturally stopped their steps. No one thought that the person who lost in the hands of the loved one was actually the master of this Godhead world. The appearance of the power of faith seemed to be the true god. Outside the Grand Canyon, Lao Jierui and others are late, they observe the surroundings, there are indeed traces of the Thunder heart, and more importantly, there has been a brief fight in the direction of the eastward position. In the demigod, even more than half god. Rafinas said at this time. "The anti-legisan party is afraid that we will act, so we are ready to transfer the position, but we are promptly rushed to Miss Lian Lian to discover it, and then with the enemy." "Hey, do you feel that there is a lot of space fluctuations in the vicinity?" At this time, a sacred sorcerer in the team who was proficient in xing suddenly opened his mouth. Rafinas frowned slightly, and she carefully noticed it. what "This is, the world of God is moving..." "What''s the matter?" Other demigods can be embarrassed. They don''t understand the magical elements, and they don''t fully understand the changes. Lao Jierui and the Sanctuary Magister, naturally see the clues, muttering to himself. "Its hard to be a party..." "There is a god..." At this time, another voice that did not meet the time was passed from the void. The people were slightly surprised, and they could breathe a sigh of relief when they could see each other''s appearance. Lanal The strongest guard in the hands of the king has the ability to be boarded in the shadows, and there is no trace to go. From the perspective of the stalker, he is already the limit of mortals. Even in the Stalker Guild, Lanar is sitting in a high position. "The king asked me to investigate the matter. It seems that the anti-state party is very deep." "Let''s talk while walking." Laugery also didn''t want to stay here, and he flew away to the sky. Everyone looked at each other and had to keep up. Larnard looked back at the traces in the vicinity. Softly whispered, and eventually followed. 2 When Rachel felt it, the battle volatility in the Grand Canyon had gradually disappeared, but she was able to detect the breath of other demigods not far away, so it was not particularly late. I just didn''t expect the love affair to come so quickly, I must have been tired of her. Thinking about it, Rachel flew in the direction of finding a direction. The other demigods also noticed Rachel''s breath, slowing down one by one, waiting for her to approach. But how long, the double stream gathers. Numerous demigods naturally first recognized Rachel''s face. Although they have heard of this person''s name, they have rarely seen the truth, but only a few demigods and saints such as Rafinas and Lao Jerry. The domain magister has had several faces. How is the situation? "They seem to want to change the position of the stronghold. From the previous position, we can feel the fluctuation of the world of God." "Do you want to say that the opposition party has a god?" Leiqier looked at the other side with a strange look. "To be really a god, love can''t catch up. This **** world is a bit weird. In short, there is nothing wrong with being cautious. Everyone is gathered together with the idea of ??saving the hostage. A lot of age, Don''t suddenly make a small emotion, listen to the command!" The 35th duel If Yuhai makes a feeling at this time, she might think... I havent been able to do good things every time I got out of Avalons nest. This is simply fatal and she has to catch the shocked discovery. And the sky above the gods of the world, love and arcs are in full swing. They were shocked and distracted, but they did not expect that others would be eyeing. Clade took the lead in reacting. She pushed the moon open and pulled the car to the other side. At the same time, a long arrow with a water column flew past. Looking at it, I found out that this is a woman with short hair with aqua blue eyes. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 465： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Biological only. This sentence makes Neilian next to some helplessness. This means that I am only a creature with the same interests? But she did not want to be deliberately killed in order to become a partner of Pandora. On the other side, the Moon Sea is still thinking about the most fundamental problems. Under the surveillance of Nelion, how can they escape, facing the demigod, it is impossible to hard-hitting, only to escape, after all, not long ago, they are The two half-god''s eyelids escaped, so there is no chance at all. "This is not a fight at all!!" "Yeah, this is just a means of jio friends." Pandora shrugged slightly, but this sentence did make Klad breathe a stagnation, the next moment, the battle of the stars, the whole world of gods is filled with countless kinds of divine power. This strange scene stopped even for a moment of arc and love. 2 "Where, all the breath disappeared." Laugery looked at the empty Grand Canyon east, and doubts surrounded the hearts of everyone. "It is very possible to fall in love with Miss and enter the other world of God." "Assume that the other party is not a god, but a special person with a world of gods, then the enemy can not only improve their own strength in the main battlefield, but also eliminate all previous traces." Rafinas whispered, in fact, the practice of inheriting the world of the gods has not been done in the history, otherwise even Neptune professors can not develop this method in a few decades. "So, can we wait?" "Its not so easy to fall in love with that guy, wait for the signal." Rachel answered casually, and at this time the other demigod also thought of some details and could not help but propose "Since it is the world of the terrorist organization, once it is forced into a desperate situation, anything can be done. It is recommended that the kingdom evacuate nearby civilians to avoid large-scale bozh." When Larnal heard it, he nodded as he drankly, and opened the magic stone to speak to the military leader. And at this moment, a special amount of energy exploded. Everyone can feel that a lot of divine power is dancing in the void. "what is this?" "Someone has spilled power from the world of Gods! The opposition party should be there!!" The 37th chaos Clade''s eyes exude the light, clearly that he had endured the two hits of the fire plug, but in the end it was still in Pandora''s move to scare. Yes, the otter is indeed an enemy, and even it will hit you to death. But in front of him, if he only shot his own companion because of the other person''s words, Clade could not sit idly by. Unfortunately, he hesitated. Then, the otter will stay here forever. For Clade, if the power in the hands is not used for protection, then it is malicious harm. Her death has half of her responsibility. "Pandora!!" The power of the gods was scattered, and Clade caught the void, and a red light descended from the sky. The eyes from the dark world slowly opened, and he said nothing, just passing a red power. Then the red light broke the barrier of the world of God and landed on Clade. [Destruction God] Kertirus! ! power! Clade felt the power of the gods that could not be calmed down. He slammed a punch at the earth, tearing the rock, and at this moment, the world was discolored. Arc and love are just a matter of attention. They themselves have been hard to beat, and there is still time to care about other people. However, for the arc, the more deadly is the world of the **** of the red light. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was used to force his world of the gods to open from the outside through the protection of Noah''s world. Even the previous attachments were only the intentional introduction of him. At this time, the demigods in the Grand Canyon also perceive the existence of the Godhead world, flying in with the broken world of Godhead. They looked at the scenery around them and looked different. "Sure enough, it is the world of God!" The demigods were amazed, and the anti-colonial gods who did not need to push the world of the gods also rushed over, one by one, yin Shen. After all, I was caught up. This time the plan has not yet fully started, it is almost dead. Is it hard to be a **** to keep the kingdom of Milic? Professor Neptune was filled with red eyes and slowly emerged from the void. At first glance, most of his demigods were surprised and trembled, but he thought it was a sudden realization. Rafinas is inevitably blurting out "Dalati XII!" Dalati XII, he is today the king of Milic, the father of Dalati XIII, the man who should have died. "..." Neptune looks yin sinking, while the other half gods are the same -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 466： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Clad is still angry. He once only heard it from Tyre''s mouth. He can see it with his own eyes and know how big this is to the deceased. The 29th violent Kill those who do not meet their will, then enslave them, become their most loyal slain, and then be famous [friends] Whether it is a person or a monster, this is the shackles of the red luoluo, forcing the will of others to be reversed, trampling on the shackles, satisfying their own expectations. This is the true face of the monster in front of you. A twisted body covered in human skin. "Pandora!!!" Fury, Clade rarely provokes a fire for one thing, but now he is challenged by values. Compared with the simpleness of the monsters to kill human beings, Pandora''s actions are even more angry with Clade. There are two sources of power to destroy God. The first is destruction. The more things that are destroyed, the stronger he is. The second is anger, full of anger that burns everything, making the power in the body even more terrible. Clade raised his hands and a light sword that rushed straight into the sky, and then slammed down. With the power of many elements, this sword has surpassed the emperor''s sword. But Pandora is sneer, and although anger is an opportunity for bo''s potential, it can also lose calm and thinking. These two points are themselves the greatest advantage of mankind. In order to gain strength, they have lost more possibilities. This is more stupid than getting lost. The power of the great lightsaber is indeed impressive, but the speed is not as fast as imagined. Pandora pulled out with the water, and rushed straight toward Clade, without any words on the flow, the original I wanted to avenge the fire, and now I am the servant of Pandora. I can remember without any loss. Her anger against Clade is indeed true. Take the bow and pull the arrow, and a sharp arrow condensing the water element quickly sh. Clade dispelled the lightsaber, and the left hand slammed it to capture the arrow. At this time, the Moon Sea can''t take care of it. If you don''t join the battle, you can get Pandora''s tricks in the case of two hits. Although she does not know that Pandora has any special ability until now, Pandora had a second stage of transformation in the first battle near the city of Sis, although she lost consciousness, but all the abilities The promotion of leaping xing, if not at that time, she had the power to be blessed by elements and vindictiveness, she did not have the possibility of winning. The otter and the fire plug are of the same level. Compared with the unstoppable fist of the fire plug, the otter is condensing all the power on the arrow, and she uses the special elements of the bow and arrow. And the arrow will sweep the water element in the void, more and more, it will also become stronger and stronger, that is to say, the farther away, the arrow will be more powerful. So she created a martial art that was enough to make the Emperor frown. rainstorm The otter once again opened the bow and arrow, this time she used the greatest vindictive power, and then the arrow that turned the water element into a sneak out. I thought I would fly straight to Clade, but I didn''t expect a turn to go straight into the sky. Clade and Moon Hai did not think so much, just remember this arrow, and Pandora has come to the front. She had a faint smile from beginning to end, and the demon wings raised by the majestic magic, Klad did not retreat, and the left hand made a fist, this time with a lot of light elements Although the introduction of light elements is so wasteful that it will be greatly reduced in power, facing Pandora''s flexible monster, he must increase the scope of his attacks. This is also the place where Pandora feels a little headache. She did not expect that Krad is still able to maintain tactical strains until now, and the Moon Sea has also begun to shoot. Pandora''s magical eye is able to use his own mental power to shake his mind. The conditions that can be triggered must be the two eyes. After the loss of the moon, how can he still look at the other person''s eyes? Don''t talk about Clad, which was discovered early. The addition of the Moon Sea really made the situation more chaotic. She made up for the shortcomings of Clade''s lack of speed. However, Clade''s power of the gods is too powerful and very easy to reach the Moon Sea. Therefore, the Moon Sea Not only to find the right time to Pandora, but also to avoid Clade''s attack. The otter standing not far away is using the arrow to attack remotely. Each of her arrows points to the key, and the power is huge. Fortunately, Klad can defend, and the Moon Sea can also use the body to dodge. At this time, Clade used the quick transit to the moon sea. "Next, I will attack her fully. The space on the right will be sealed. The position she wants to dodish can only be started from the left. You can seize the opportunity in the moon. It is best to let her finally evade the space. Sealed, so I can hit her 100%!" "What about the woman''s arrow?" "I will help you block it!" "..." The silence of the Moon Sea was only less than a second, and then she responded with a decisive answer. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 467： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Dora''s arm, the left hand condensed the lightsaber, Pandora, who knew it was not good, and tried to pull back, but found that the right hand that had been punched out had been caught by the opponent''s abdominal muscles and vindictiveness. "drink!!" Under the sword, Pandora''s entire arm stayed here. In this case, Pandora naturally does not retreat. Instead, he kicks Klad up with his right foot and hooks his opponent''s neck with his right foot. The remaining left hand is again turned into a claw, accompanied by black magic. A moment has risen to the extreme. Clade wants to raise his hand to resist, but at this moment, he is nailed to the wall by another arrow, and the attack of the other side is coming, and the moon will suddenly catch the star. , pick up the knife. Pandora''s brows gradually wrinkled, only to find that these two people are not very good, but they have the courage to fight for each other. If they have been circulating with them, it is difficult to win even with the help of leeches. In this case! She made up her mind, and her eyes became blood-red. In a flash of red light covered Pandora and Clade''s body, and the Moon Sea knife did not seem to have any effect. No weaknesses! The moon was shocked, but the hand that Pandora had lifted up had already fallen. "What people will see before they die..." Can you tell me? A familiar voice came from the ear, and Klad, who wanted to resist, was confused by a different picture at this time. [Klad, do you love me? Her smile, her voice, her every move. Her happiness, her sorrow, her words and deeds. [Is the sword in my hand to protect me, or put down the sword in my hand and hold me tight] How do you want to choose. "I" Suddenly, Kladton awoke, those are hallucinations, with Clade''s willpower, this illusion should not affect his spirit, but unfortunately, it is not the illusion that confuses him, but the dream of his own heart. At a moment of dullness, the claws have broken into the heart of Clade. Feel the hot blood and the crazy agitation of the creatures at death. Pandora showed a sly smile "Feel, die, companion!" "Stop!!!!" Moon, but this has become a thing of the past. It is as if the whole world has lost its voice. The heart is jumping and showing its vitality. Then, in the next moment, it broke. Just like the undead **** of war, lost the focal length of the eyes, slowly falling down, blowing away the dust, but there is a body that can no longer act. How can this be The dark-haired girl widened her eyes and looked at the man who had been in the burial for the first time. He is so brave and just, he never makes concessions on his values. He wakes up himself as Tyre and also infects many people with his own will. But why is it going to fall here... In the distance, Rachels face, which felt the sudden disappearance of Clades breath, became yin. How can she not know what it means when she is a god. "Step aside." This is Rachel''s final warning, and the strong killing is even about to be turned into a substantial sword to cut around Neilian. "Oh, everyone can do it, don''t be so mad~" "You should know that I am a member of the Moremit family. What does this mean, do you understand?" "amount" "If you really want to fight, the hidden madness in the blood will make you want to survive, you can''t ask for death, can you think about it?" "Really? I haven''t trained anyone for a long time~ If you have this opportunity, please whip me up~" Neilian''s pretentious posture, this response is not a provocation to Rachel. "So... let''s die." 2 Laughy was panicked. He suddenly felt the excitement of Clade. In the end, it was in the situation that he could add a breath. Thinking about this problem, he no longer keeps his hands. As a sacred magician and a half-god old man, once the bo hair, the two gods can not resist. The battle also entered a state of white heat at this moment. Pandora, standing on the ground, smashed the blood on his hand, and enjoyed the sigh of relief. He looked down at the moon sea half-squatting on the ground. "Sure enough, the blood of the strong is better, just don''t know how you are..." mine What... Tears dripping down, ah... sad... Then there is anger, regret and self-blame... Too many feelings are combined together, tangled, then swelled, and then inflated, as if to squeeze all the mind into pieces. Why, all must be lost. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 468： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The busy, eventually the future rewrite will only make the ending more confusing. "Indigo Court?" Yue Hai raised his head and looked at her eyes. The green voice revealed wisdom and calm. If she laughs, she should be very beautiful, at least the Moon Sea thinks so. "This time my arrival is just to invite you." The style of the Indigo Court in the world is not very good. "The leader is the mainstream of thought. As long as they spread rumors, the supreme **** can become a **** of evil." "It''s a simple and rude metaphor." "The Indigo Court is always a spontaneous Xing organization. I don''t mind anyone''s withdrawal. Maybe you should understand the meaning of it and then decide to stay." "Speaking of it, another member of the Indigo Court in the future has also looked for me. She is called a prayer." "She has another plan, and you are different from her." "..." The moon suddenly silenced. After a while, I asked. "Do you know my past?" "..." Silence was transmitted to Jiesis body. She raised her left hand and touched the bracelet, muttering to herself. "Ah, I know." "Yes, what kind of person?" "You should have guessed in the future, letting you lose the culprit of memory." Jess did not answer the question of the Moon Sea positively, but turned the word to another thing that made the Moon Sea care. "If the memory of a person is an extremely long scroll, then the memory loss is a layer of white gauze covered in the past, and nothing can be seen. Maybe one day I can tear the white yarn and think of the past myself. However, Your words... were cut by a pair of scissors, and you have no past to save, because it has disappeared completely." "..." "There is only one insulated crab in the world. It can cut off seven emotions and six yus, break the gods and know everything, and cut off everything in the world. It can also cut memory." "He is, he is my master..." "Master? Isn''t this all your own thing?" "..." Why can it be easy to display holy martial arts, and when you calm down, have you not guessed? "..." "In your first memory, he once told you that the most terrible thing in the world is the unfathomable evil of all, and you..." "Don''t say it again!!" The sound of improvement made many people look at it in amazement, but Yuehai said to Jiesi regardless of the eyes of others. "He is my master, and has the grace of knowing! Why should you believe in yourself as a stranger, and doubt your own Bole! You are only talking about one side of the word, the so-called Indigo Court is just a crime under the banner of the righteousness. Organized!" "Maybe, there is nothing wrong with it." Jiesi did not refute, she faintly revealed a smile, then said "There will be a heavy rain in a while, do you want to enjoy it together?" [Author''s words: In the near future, I don''t understand the foreshadowing, the plot, the characters can leave a message in the comment area, can explain as much as possible to explain, can not explain the full story needs to be dealt with, will specially put a non-vip chapter to answer, what? The forty-fourth period only knows the cause and does not know the consequences. "heavy rain?" Moon Hai slightly frowned, suddenly remembered the mutation after the Magic Girl contest. "Blood rain!" The blood rain of the gods, this represents the fall, and Jiesi no longer waits for the other party''s answer, and brings the moon sea to the side of the Principality. From this perspective, we can see most of the territory of the Principality, until this time the Moon Sea lamented the greatness of a country. With a wave of clean silk, they suddenly appeared in front of them, and four of them were chasing a green figure. Although the green figure is a human appearance, it can be seen from the vindictive bo hair or the body of the moon. He is Mr. Cumming. However, the other four beams chasing him have to be even more terrifying. The chase between the two has caused the world to collapse and cannot withstand their impact. "The outcome has been revealed," said Jess. "The 3rd disciple [four elephants rule], he or they can easily defeat Camminster." "The gods can have more than one xing life." Yuehai replied, but Jiesi said "Cumminster has no believers, nor does it have the power of faith. One death, that is eternal." "There is no power of faith?!" The moon is incomprehensible, such a great god, and it is still the executioner of the gods. The good thing to say is to walk for the heavens. If you live for so long, you can find a world and you can harvest a lot of believers. Not even one? "Before you cut off the beliefs of others, first of all, you can''t have anything. Miss, do you understand?" If you can''t even do it, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 469： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co And the last hand left, obviously you don''t know that I can not only control my companions, but also be able to stay with them. [Author''s words: The root of the evil, if you don''t remember, readers can go to the 450th issue to avoid some unclear]" Pandora laughed, she squatted halfway and gently placed her right hand on the ground. "[Cleaner] Ful''Thus, [Expander] Krisas, [Master] Damocles. Follow the call of the roots of evil, wake up from the earth, the void, and everything." Three kinds of monsters of different shapes were gradually born from the front of Pandora, and the aversion from the bottom of my heart made the moon sea take Carrie and took a small step back. These monsters, she has seen... In the college, when I experienced the virtual world, I went to a place called Nita World, where there is a long-lasting demon Lord who will also summon the same monster after he gets out of trouble. However, those monsters have the ability, but the Moon Sea has forgotten all the time. I only remember that I was unable to fight back. She never imagined that Pandora could still escape in the hands of Jiesi, so that This is a gift! Forty-sixth, my heart is still "Then, it is the most enjoyable moment." Pandora''s voice fell, but there was a slight voice behind the moon. That location... She felt that the coldness behind her had reached the top, and she turned her head hard, but saw that the blond man was standing up from the ground. what The throat feels stuck, wants to make a sound, but there is no such courage. She was afraid that after she said the 3 words of Klad, she was not sure. "Wake up, my companion, then, personally, the woman in front of me..." Pandoras words are only general, but the unparalleled figure passes by the moon and then grabs Pan. Doras head was lying on the rock wall. "Only you, I can''t let go!!" Fierce, that is beyond the pain of the willpower, he pressed Pandora''s head, as if to press the other side so bo. "No... maybe! Why do you resist... I..." "Because I kill your heart, it will never die!!" Feeling the rhythm of the joy, Pandora''s eyes widened, she clearly saw, in the chest of Clade, the golden heart is showing its vitality. Golden blood... The blood of the emperor! "What the **** are you!!" "Think in hell, demon." The power of destroying God poured into his body again, and Clade raised his fist, ignoring the three monsters that were ready to go, and the fierce punches. boom! boom! boom! The golden light is overflowing, just like the fountain of light shining straight into the sky. The Moon Sea blocks the light, and when the line of sight becomes clearer, there is only one ruin left. And a man who is still standing in it. He clenched his fists and breathed deeply, and his chest''s injuries gradually recovered, eventually disappearing completely. "K...Rade..." The Moon Sea whispered openly, with doubts, with unbelievable eyes. Obviously, he had never felt his breath before, and he clearly saw his heart being crushed. Why can I still stand here now? No, this should be a very happy thing, but now she wants to confirm whether she is still in the illusory afterimage. The man turned his head slightly and looked at the moon, the same answer. "Yuehai..." "Are you still alive?" "Well, the body''s co control is still there, it should not be Pandora''s death and resurrection." Clad waved his arm at random, this natural reaction finally let the moon sea sigh, she sat on the ground at once. Just relaxed, tears could not help but squeeze out. Clad saw the reaction of the other party and couldnt help but swear. "Moon Sea... You, are you crying for my death?" "No..." Moon sea has not crossed his head, so old, crying is really too shameful. "Then what eyes are you rubbing now..." "I am sad that Carrie has been seriously injured." "Forehead, Moon Sea, I am unharmed." "Shut up, can you not talk!" Moon Hai took a look at Carly, and Carrie could only helplessly swing her hand. "What a child who is not frank." "The most words you have!" Moon Sea immediately reached out and picked up Carrie''s hair. The laughter of the two made Clade smile. Can -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 470： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Then I..." "But you can''t go, you should understand what I mean, right?" Tyre interrupted Constance. "And you have already returned to the Principality of Tiffemia, and if you come back, I can''t wait for the long time from the itinerary." "...hey... obviously you helped me last time..." "Actually, I didn''t have much power at the time." "Well, I didn''t have any strength." Kang Shiding sighed and then wanted to understand. Relatively speaking, he was too dragged. If he went together, it would only become a burden. "In this case, I will contact Vanas. She should also know you. I have talked with her a lot ago. I know it well, but this thing is really dangerous. Can she promise? Look at Vanas''s own ideas." "Well, I know, this thing will bother you to do it." "Okay, remember, and, in order to avoid the next sudden situation, I will become a waste again. I really should exercise myself." "Yeah, don''t just make a big news in the news department all day, so find a teacher to hone your magic." "The teacher''s words... I was there at the moment I was born." "Oh, oh, that''s good, I have other things, I will call you in a few days." "Well, if you don''t die, you will scream." "Go and go, crow mouth." After the completion of Constance, Long Tu said on the side of the boring "Don''t want a good brother to take risks?" "Well... I can''t say that. In fact, from the perspective of combat strength, Constance can''t join anymore. Forcing it will only drag the rhythm down." "This is also true, then what do you want to join most?" "Although I want to let Caesar join, but the guy has disappeared in the morning, I am not very familiar with him. Cannawa can be called, and the Canava in the state of the magical figure may not even be able to beat me." "Well, if I have the ability to regenerate, even now I am the same." Long Tu agreed to nod. Since both of them agree with Kanawa, it is natural to pull him into the team as a trump card. . When he didn''t do it, Tyre hit it. "Hey, Kanawa, it''s me, why?" "Mr. Tyre? Have you recovered?" "Almost, ask you one thing." "What? If you do it, you don''t have to talk nonsense, I am ready!" "Amount... How do you know." "Constine just called me." Its a genius reporter from the Department of Public Information. Of course, Tyres words did not bring much praise. "You have to think about it, Kanawa, this is not a trivial matter, and it may be life-threatening." "People are always facing the test of life, but the danger is getting bigger. And, do you say that I am in danger of life is not telling a joke?" Cannawas answer was to let Tyre sneak, then smiled and said "You don''t say that I still forgot, sorry, it''s my nonsense, come with me, Canava!" "Yes!" Cannawa asked after a cry. "What about the sand sword?" "I will go and explain to him." "Well, I haven''t seen him for a long time. This uncle is a martial artist. He is locked in the training room. When he earns points, he will come out and breathe. At other times, he is studying and reducing his spirits." "So terrible?" "Its terrible. Anyway, when I was the craziest, I didnt have him. I didnt even come back to sleep. "This is even harder than Ye Hao. Is he really an old uncle? How is energy better than us?" "When I am fine, I will go to the training room to find him a few tricks. There is indeed a lot of progress, but I personally feel that I should not tell Sha Ting''s sword, although he can defeat me in the human form, but in the magic body. In the state, I should be able to get 3 results." Cannawa is not a bad thing about the sand sword of the court. This is also true. However, it is enough to resist the progress of the magic body. It is true that as Canowa said, dont tell him, although Sha Ting''s iron sword has grown a lot, but he still has a slight deficiency. He is still intoxicated in martial arts, so Tyre is not going to call the other side. As for Elena... Tyre certainly did not dare to call it. He opened the other party''s magic stone frequency. He told the elf about the whole event, and then said to her seriously. "I once said that if you want to follow me, let''s get stronger first, then you can stick to the end of the second year. This proves that you have enough basic strength, but this is not enough..." "..." "This time I will drop you. If you feel unwilling, you will slowly climb up." Tyre said that he did not wait for Elena to hang up the magic stone. He is deep -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 471： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Feelings are fast becoming towering trees. "The reaction of the left door is quite a bit helpless on the 3rd." "There is something in the body, we need to go to the funeral burial, the left door is convenient for adults." "Since it is yours, there is no problem, but there must be a limit to everything. Don''t ruin these geniuses." "..." The mouth raised on the 3rd trembled a little. In fact, he sent them to the realm of the gods, let them go alone to risk, isn''t it dying to destroy them? The hesitation of this moment is to let Tyre grab the words. "The left door adult, I am the current student council president Tiel." "Oh! Tyre, I know, people who passed by me will be remembered for the rest of my life. Last time you were not with the little girl with white hair." "Yes, what I want to correct is that the adult''s previous words, whether they are geniuses or not, if they have been in the greenhouse for a lifetime, will never grow up in the greenhouse, and even if they have strength, the mind will look immature. Teacher No. 3 is not based on us, and I believe that any test is worth taking risks." "Amount..." The left door glanced and looked at the 3rd. The 3rd shrugged helplessly, and the left door suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, can be, genius not only has talent, heart xing, hard work, but also must have confidence and arrogance, yes, you can really grow up on the 3rd." "Although there are other grades in the students..." No. 3 whispered a sigh, he sighed, knowing that the previous words Tyre was telling himself, if here the number 3 was retreating for the safety of Tyre. , then not for them, but to corrupt them in the greenhouse. "Well, let''s go, remember to come back in time before the start of school. Avalon is not short of students. The old students who have not returned to the college three days after the start of school may be expelled directly, so remember." "Understood, then we set off, the left door is an adult, the right door is an adult." "Ok." Just then, a sudden sound came from behind them. "Take me one too!" Unfamiliar words make people wonder, look carefully, but a student who does not know. "You are?" Tyre tempted Xing''s question, and he was quietly opening. "You have to go to the gods, right?" As soon as this sentence is opened, everyone has different expressions and can be extremely vigilant against this student. The left door brows one pick, looked at the right door, but the other party did not care about the same thing, the left door thought about this matter can be big or small, after all, go to the main entrance of the gods in the Tianyuan Hall, this group of people Going to the funeral, obviously want to go black, if you report it to the top, you will definitely pursue it. But what... Since it is the No. 3 brother, the right door has not responded, then he will be a blind man. "Who are you?" Tyre added a tone, and the student took out the magic stone, releasing the recordings they wanted to go to the world, and then said "First of all, you have to keep my safety. Otherwise, the magic stone that is hidden in other parts of the college will ring." "..." "And, if you let Gentleman know, you will never be able to go out from here, isn''t it?" These words made Til and Long Tu frown. Wen Wenya warned that Tyre was not allowed to go to the realm of the gods in the way of dreams, and then Tyre only told the dragon slaughter that the dragon slaughter could not say it, so as long as they were heard by the other party at the time of their conversation. This guy is paying attention to them from time to time. "No problem, I swear to the Supreme God that everyone in the team will not have any life threat to you." The 3rd is decisive, and the student is not at ease, watching other people "what about you." Tyre and others looked at each other and had to swear by the same time. After even Vanas also made a vow, he was relieved and sighed at Teacher No. 3. "I am sorry, after all, if I don''t, I can''t protect myself." "From the point of view, I really can''t compliment." Cannawa frowned, obviously not very happy with this person''s way. Joined in the fifty-first period "In short, let''s go out and talk about it." The student looked at the two great angels. It seems that there are some words that are not good to say here. On the 3rd, I know that it is not the time for this student to argue with it. With so many means, then it is definitely ready to prepare all kinds of results. He once again respected the two heavenly people and left Avalon with everyone without any words. Walking on the way to the funeral, everyone naturally set their sights on the students. "So can you tell us now? How do you know our purpose and why do you want to go to the gods?" "Well, actually..." The student smeared his face. In an instant, the black air surrounded him and blocked him. When she spread again, she turned into a girl with red curly hair. "Easy tolerant? Not right, more thorough than this." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 472： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co You can motivate, after which you have to find the frequency of the gods, and use the underworld to open up the two circles. The frequency of this thing you usually use with the magic stone, you should not know, even the magic stone is from a magic object. Extracted, in fact, the frequency is equivalent to perception, feeling, knowing, changing with becoming the demon Lord, for the monster, they are equivalent to accompanying the magic stone, and some powerful devils can even frequency Spread to the entire sacred area. On the 3rd, I was puzzled by others. This is actually a question that Tyre has been thinking about. After all, he has not been able to understand why the Devil is doing this thing. Think of it this way, the **** of the invention of the magic stone is really powerful, many magical props are all developed by him, although the grade is not high, but the effect is very large. After about an afternoon, the sky was completely dark, and the **** of death opened the underworld. "But such a big squad, isn''t it afraid to bring other devils over?" Alex thought about it at this time, and the **** of death did not answer him. Instead, he said on the 3rd. "The neighborhood has long been blocked by the magic master in her hand. As long as the enchantment is used, even if the sky is yin, it will only be mistaken for rain." "Wow, are those people stupid? Such a big magic, a little IQ is also coming out." "People outside the enchantment can''t feel the magic. You don''t have to worry about this." Teacher No. 3 shook his head with some helplessness. Although Alex was worse than himself, he could say how to seal it. Huang, although there is very little research on enchantment magic, it is not so ignorant. It seems that it is necessary to let this teacher who teaches others to make up the class. The underworld is open, and when they see that they are still chatting, it is inevitable to frown. "Whoever wants to go up soon, I can''t hold on." Entry into the fifty-third Tyre nodded with everyone. In fact, he was not safe at all. He also knew about Long Tu and Vanas. If they felt that it was feasible, Tyre might have to hesitate for a while. Stepping forward, the black passage is like a chaotic void, and once it enters, it seems to be broken. At this time, the Tianhui apostle hanging around was shining a little, and her voice came from her mind. "My master, is this going to the gods?" "Do you know the underworld?" "There was once a warrior who used me to use the underworld, but that time his transmission location was very dangerous. The result was not able to survive and died there." The Tianhui Apostle has lived for so many years and is naturally knowledgeable. Although Tyre was very curious about how she came to Avalon afterwards, it was not a time to chat. He looked back at No. 3 and the others and nodded slightly. "gone." "Sorry." Teacher No. 3 sighed helplessly. It is he who failed to take up the responsibility of the teacher. "Thank you," Tyre answered. Just when he is about to step into the underworld. The earth began to shake. The first thing that came to the reaction was No. 3, and he knew that he would spread it out at once, and he could find that the source of this shock came from his feet. "Distracted! Something came up!!" At the same time as the voice fell, a huge plant broke through the ground, and the green stems were everywhere. Tyre and Alex saw the origin of the plant at a glance, and instantly turned the doubtful eyes to the devil. Death naturally knows what this is, she immediately explained "When the Great Demon God was expelled from Noah World by the Demon King, the roots of the plants that were boarding in the territory disappeared, and it was said on the 3rd that it could be sensed under very deep ground." "I know that this has little to do with you, but if the Great Demon is deported, this should be part of his body and should not be left here. [Note: Friends who can''t remember can go see six hundred and ten. period" "The body of the gods can only be robbed by the gods..." The **** of death added that such associations made the face of No. 3 look less attractive. And the conversation was just over, the huge plant made a deafening sound. "You finally opened the underworld, death, waiting for me [left God] when Capuccino came back, you will die." "Sure enough!" The **** of death was not timid because of the threat of the other party. She heard that there was a part of the **** of the left **** in the hands of the **** of the great demon and the fire of the gods. I felt that the matter was far from over, but I did not expect that the big demon **** actually went straight. Cut a part of the body to let the left **** boarding, it is no wonder that the number of monsters has gradually become rare, I thought it was internal bodong, but did not expect to be absorbed by this guy. "I can feel it! Talassas''s minions are approaching me. They want to reawaken the first generation of Tulhas, but I went to the realm of the gods and gave them ten courage to dare to come up. "" The left **** said, and did not fight with the death gods and other people, the huge plant suddenly shrinks, turned into a cyan long dragon into the underworld, a smoke disappeared. "..." looking at each other -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 473： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Do not you think so?" "..." "It is a sentence." "I didn''t learn anything about it. You let me talk to you about your spirit. I will understand your brother a little. Okay." Tyre couldn''t help but say it, and the situation was wrong. He coughed. Only said to the angel knight not far away. "My name is Long Tu, this is my sister Dragon Love. How do you call the Cavaliers?" "Beggis. This band is not safe. Let''s go back first." Bigis turned and walked in the other direction. Tyre and Long Tu looked at each other and had to follow up. However, as Long Tuo said, this place is somewhat weird, even if it is now deliberately separated from them. Although it is indeed cautious, but too careful too much, someone can see at a glance that he has a ghost in his heart. Long Tu said with a soft voice next to Tyre "Kill it?" "Are you joking?" "Ok." "Don''t scare me." "Then I will subdue him first. After the province arrived in the town, he was told by him." Long Tu is also almost ruined. Anyway, this angel is not strong, so you don''t need to take care of people, just ask questions on the ground. Yes. Tyre thought for a moment, and finally raised his hand to the dragon eater who was about to go out, and he slowly approached Beggis. "The Cavaliers." "How, what?" "You seem to be nervous." "No, its just a task, except for a sweat." Bigis subconsciously wiped a sweat, and Tyre behind him is getting closer. "The Cavaliers are you who are holding us." "Hey? I don''t know you, what are you going to do?" "For example, the direction is not quite right." "..." "Before we saw an angel team passing in the opposite direction, but the Cavaliers took us to another position. If you remember correctly, the Cavaliers are coming from here. You can still see adults before. The footprints of the coming time, together with the Cavaliers two consecutive voices to do the task, why now take us to the direction of your mission? "You!" Beggis turned back. The Tianhui Apostle at the waist of Tyre had already flew out of his own, turned into a human figure, holding a long sword in his hand and resting on the knight''s neck. He can clearly feel the killing of the Heavenly Apostle to himself. In other words, his previous performance has exposed his own ideas. Sure enough, it is still too immature. "What is your purpose?" However, it is commendable that Bigis is much more calm than he imagined. Even in the face of the spirituality of the Tianhui Apostle, he can normally talk to Tyre. "Well, if I say that I just want to find one, where do people live, do you believe?" "What does it mean to do this now?" "Its just that youre showing too much. Long Tu also leaned over at this time, and he couldnt help but sigh with his hands on his chest. "You said that you are so far away from us, how to look at it is not to lead us, the troubled Cavaliers are a bit professional, let us show fake documents." "...say so much, isn''t it going to kill me? Come on!" "I said friends." Long Tuxiao smiled. "Do you forget that there is a **** vow to this thing in the world." "The **** vows are limited. They can only be used once in a month. I have already used them. It is impossible to establish them now." The mention of Bigis was to let the dragon slaughter, and she looked doubtfully at Tyre. "Is this still the case?" "You don''t know how old you are?" "I really don''t know. I don''t have so many opportunities to express my vows, and this thing is good or bad. I can''t use it without natural use." Long Tu can be smashed, the small hand squeezes his lips, and finally sighs. Reply "That''s why I killed you, I am really sorry." Tyre "wait and so on." Beggis "Come on! It''s a big deal to return to the embrace of God." "You are struggling!" Tyre feels jealous for Bigis. "We don''t mean to offend, but if you take us to a place where you shouldn''t go, it really becomes a last resort. If you say, we also sent a vow of God, but we can''t do it for the second time. It can''t be blocked by you at the beginning. If you insist on doing this, you can only trap you in a place where you can''t act for a short time." "..." "Really, it is very easy to erase your gods with our strength. It is obviously not the same as you think." "..." "You don''t want to say it. This guy has the meaning of not talking anymore, killing all the hands and feet, just throwing a place." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 474： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Long Tuo snorted the patrol captain who was dozing off. I really don''t know how to evaluate it. I feel that I have no respect for those who have assassinated. Some small officials can be lazy, not to mention the high officials in the cardinal. I heard that a cardinal agency can manage four or five small towns. It is said that the towns can add up and are actually not smaller than a first-class country. But they are lazy, the dragon can not be lazy, she quietly shuttled in the cardinal society, using [sense, hidden] to shield all the breath, unless you see it, or even God does not want to find she was. Although it is not bad to use the saint that exists in the barrier, it can be really used in this place. The magical power of a saint is also amazing. Although she does not mean lazy, she does not want to be small. The scene is moving. On the other side, Tyre is simpler. It depends on the body and the right twist and the right twist. It doesn''t matter if you sway in front of some dozing guards. It wasn''t until he felt a heavy pressure that he got serious. Obviously, going further is where God is. 3 God makes this a must-have for every cardinal. Each established bishop will assign three gods, namely gold, silver, and heaven. The status of the three is the same, and the strength is also personal. Most of the gods are the magicians, and the gold and silver gods are the warriors. Most of them are from higher education institutions in the realm of the gods. In fact, it has become relatively declining. Tyre looked at the map. From this position, it should be the gods, and it is no wonder that there will be such a strong pressure. After all, the magician is more terrible in spirit than the warrior, and he wants to be from her. Its not an easy task to slip through the eyelids. He once again aimed at the map, but the gods made the bishop behind. Now its only ten minutes later, but Ive put down the words before I say it in an hour. If its more than an hour, then he can I have to smash it. Strong in the past? This may be more troublesome. He glanced at the guards who were still asleep. Its amazing, standing and sleeping. Now, Tyre can''t manage that much, and use the body to turn it over, put the guard in a punch, and then drag it into the warehouse. The best thing to laugh is that the other standing guards are also dozing off. I really don''t know what these people are doing at night. Skilled to light the armor of the guard, and finally put it on his own body, but fortunately these people will not put their wings out, otherwise he will wear it when they wear it. Tyre walked out of the warehouse, and the guard next to it shook a little, looked around in confusion, and finally looked at Tyre. "What''s the buddy?" "Go to the bathroom." "Oh, I will help you out, you are going back soon." After the guard finished, he began to want to sleep again, but suddenly he felt something was wrong, and opened his eyes sharply. "No, your voice..." The words have not been finished, he has been dumped to the ground by Tyre, slowly dragged into the warehouse. After cleaning up, Tyre began to move in the direction of the gods. When passing the other''s spiritual perception, the other party obviously did not have much reaction. It seems that this **** is also half-pounded with them. It is estimated that they will go out and do something to steal the chicken and touch the dog at night. Although it is the level that God has made, it doesnt matter if you dont sleep for a few days and nights... "and many more." Suddenly, a sound of contrived came from behind Tim. It always feels like I have tried it. His back is a little cold, he leans slightly and turns around. Seeing each other''s purple robes, I thought it was a woman, but I could look up and see that it was actually a pink man. From the point of view of the pressure, he should be the **** god, what is the purpose of calling yourself at this time? "God is an adult, hello, is there any order?" "Well, the face you haven''t seen, what''s new?" Oh wow... the **** made this sound of the work, it is directly copying the limelight. Tyre can easily forget some people who have seen one or two sides. If you think too deeply, you will never forget it. The muscles of the school uniform are wearing the school uniforms. He still remembers it now. He always feels that he is not Great! Fifty-eighth crisis "Yes, yes, it was recommended by the captain a few days ago." "From the captain?" "Hey? Didn''t God remind the grown-ups to remember the captain?" Tilte intended to pretend to be a very incredible look, and the gods made the face a stiff, which said "How, how can you not know, not the little guy, but this **** makes every day, and there will be one to remember them." "Well, God made the adults say it." "You are going to see the bishop this time?" "Yes, the captain said that the bishop arranged us to go to town today. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 475： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The kind of monster, the spirit of the exuding from the body is not so terrible. Cannawa moved thousands of times, and the huge body did not slow down at all. He rushed directly into the crowd, punching on the ground, accompanied by the ominous breath and the aftermath of the bo, it has already made these people unable to defend, one by one, and the wolf is on the ground. A few angels who survived the storm wanted to fly high, but found that they had not flew a few meters before they were slammed on the ground by Cannava with one hand and one wing. The reversal of the disadvantages and advantages was only completed in a few seconds, and the terrible picture made Hong Yao open his mouth for a long time and could not return to God. "In order to avoid the trouble, this time I can''t blame me." Cannawa is about to raise his fist and bow to the first angel, and the man is afraid of the beginning of nonsense. "No, no, I don''t want to die, blame, monster big brother, I will definitely have value, don''t kill me!" "An angel is different from an elf. Even if you put it in the Noah world to sell it, it will only be strongly condemned by the realm. You have no value." Cannava shrugged, and more importantly, the concept of angels is more noble. Most mortals prefer to bully the elves and dare to ruin the angels. After all, most people will go to the high gods, and the angels are the people of the Most High God, and they have no reason to marry them. "Amount..." The angel''s anxious brain is fast, however, the more it is at this juncture, the more easily the human limit is forced to come out. She suddenly widens her eyes and remembers that they were flying before. On the way, I saw two bizarre costume adventurers, and then I thought of the costumes of Cannawa and Hongyao. She suddenly broke the voice. "I, I have a message to tell you, but please don''t kill me." Well? Cannawas brow furrowed and slowly lowered the huge fist he raised. "Say." "Before we were on our way back to the nest, I have seen two costumes and people like you, I think you are connected with Big Brother?" "Oh? Is it a man or a woman? What do you think of it?" Cannava quickly asked, looking at the reaction of the other party, the angel was happy, if it was normal, this flashing picture might not be remembered. But somehow, when life is threatened by the limits, things that can save oneself become extraordinarily clear. The 60th issue of evil When the angel described Long Tu and Tyre''s dressing up in 151, Kanawa and Hongyao were naturally convinced of what the other party said. Unexpectedly, I was really able to beat it. After Kanawa probably asked the direction, I greeted Hongyao and went straight. Anyway, there is no reason to continue killing them. Cannawa does not want to kill the killing. After being completely out of the sight of those angels, Cannawa realized that Hongyao had been watching himself. "what happened?" "Can you keep it like this?" "Well... the longest time I remember can last more than an hour, and I didn''t feel tired at the time." Cannay shrugged, and he looked at it in this way, though it could be unimaginable. Strength, but this kind of foreign things are always not used well. "No, I mean, can you change back, the smell of your body is a bit scary..." Hongyao whispered, after all, the current presence of Cannava is too strong, plus the ominous Breath, even if Tillong is at his side will be very uncomfortable. "Oh, sorry, forget this, then wait for me first." "Hey? Where are you going?" "Just all the clothes have been rotted, what do you think it will look like when I change back... um... Of course, if you want to see it, I don''t mind." "Oh, it seems like I haven''t seen it." "Then I am back." "Oh! Who wants to see it, go there and change clothes!" The angels who stood up slowly from the broken ground seemed to be the rest of their lives, even if they thought about it now, they were shocked by the cold sweat. What kind of monsters are there, they have no resistance at all. Fortunately, the other party did not take them seriously. The team leader knew that this tone had to swallow in the stomach. They didnt have any big backing. Even the big brother might not be able to compare with this monster, and the cardinal society... They don''t want to have a relationship with people in that place in their lives. "Well, this time when we are unlucky, everyone is fine." The encouragement of the team leader is not enough. The people have no bitter to say anything. However, it is at this time. From the yin shadow, a creeping creature slowly climbed out. It has a viscous liquid and a human face. Compared to the suppression of breath, the coldness on the face makes these angels feel more fearful. Nausea, then the threat to life. It slowly lifts up its own [hand], like a tentacles that glance at all the angels. Then it makes a human voice "The world of [Left]." 2 -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 476： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The voice came from behind, the dragon''s pupil shrinks, and the backhand grips the other''s neck. When you look at it, it is a harmless girl. Although her costume is extremely enchanting, Long Tu understands that this is probably related to the bishop''s interest. Just how is the other party close to yourself? It is clear that the use of the feelings has blocked all around. Sixty-two escape route "Who are you?" Although Long Tu did not have much wariness about this woman, he would not relax because of this. Although the right hand with his neck was collected, the momentum just now scared the other party. light. "I am... the maid here." "I didn''t ask your body, forget it. It doesn''t make sense to ask more. Just leave, even if I expose my position, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I will leave soon." "No, I don''t have this idea, but you saved my life before...so I..." "..." Long Tu frowned slightly, and she had blocked many women just now, and it was worth saving their xing life, but it is still unknown how this person is close to himself. "I, my name is Karin. Because of my natural physique, most people''s mental perceptions are not aware of my existence, although this is also very strange..." "What else do you want to say? If you just come to thank you, you can do it, let''s go." The dragon slaughter used the unruly tone to drive away the other, and Karin shuddered. The scene of killing the bishop was too bloody, although it was a very good thing for them, but it was terrible to think about it. "That, that, if you don''t know how to leave quietly now, I can take you out. There is a bishop-specific escape route. Except for the Golden God, the other gods and captains should not know its existence. "" "..." Long Tu is silent, but time can''t wait for people, she can''t control so much, short answer "Take me in the past." Although it may be framed by this woman, but now there is only this way, it is a big deal to take off the ring and directly kill it. Of course, in the case of only three rings, once you continue to take off one, although you can get huge strength, The body is also completely unable to withstand that load. Really, asking for a path has to evolve into this situation, and it is really a worry for Tyres future. If you don''t look at it, you will push yourself into a desperate situation, the guy. Karin immediately led the dragon to the former inner hall. The light-skilled road pushed the bishop''s seat and pressed several buttons on the armrest. Finally, the floor slowly vibrated, and a two-person wide dark passage was presented in front of it. These high-ranking officials will basically prepare a few escape routes for themselves. Even more powerful, they will arrange some eternal life-guarding teams at the end of the escape route. Their life is to meet the [high official] to escape here. Its just that it doesnt seem to make sense. In fact, this kind of precautionary talent is often qualified to escape from birth. However, this bishop, in addition to jinyin humiliation, really does not have any ability, let alone respond, and the escape route is also extremely casual. Long Tu let Kailin go ahead, followed closely behind her, with her reaction and speed, as long as Kailin has any abnormal behavior, the error is between 3 fingers, and the dragon will immediately stop. This seems to be overkill, but now she is relatively passive, and she will only fall into ruin. Even the gods can be troubled by the problem of a mortal old man. Now he is only a god. Look at other people. "That, can you know your name? I think, I will always remember it." "...Long love." Unexpected honesty, perhaps just because you dont know each other, you wont have any more reasons. "Miss Dragon Love... Although, although some presumptuous, Miss Long love should not be a resident of the gods." "..." "Oh, yes, sorry." "You guessed it." "I asked if I would die?" "If you dare to lead me, you should consider all the consequences. Originally, I will not remember your good." "Well... then, that, I just want to know, the world outside, is it beautiful?" "It''s much more beautiful than the environment you are in now. You should imagine it. Of course, there is no ugly place than here." Long Tu slightly distracted, but immediately pulled back his attention, sometimes said something in his heart. It is easy to forget what you should do, even though the most correct way for yourself now is to give the woman a slap in the face and let her lead the way. Unfortunately, Long Tu can often think of the best plan and the opposite result. "Miss Dragon Love, can I escape with you?" "If you want to continue to live, just do it. Anyway, this place will not exist for too long..." If you don''t know that you can''t do it, the bishop''s behavior is useless even if the red archbishop is in the background. A small butterfly can also swell up, and the collapse of a tall building is often destroyed in a negligible place. "How long does it take? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 477： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Another dark space pushed away and saw a brand new underground world in front of you. The golden **** made a half squat on the ground and lowered his head. "Lee Bill is dead." The sound penetrated the air and drifted toward an old man who was exactly the same as the bishop. He kneeled on the ground and bowed to a gray statue. At least, this has nothing to do with the supreme god. After waiting for a while, the old man slowly opened his mouth. "If you have been a bishop for so many years, you should be happy." "This time we are too rude." "Normal development, most of the people in the card machine have been accustomed to this pace for more than a decade, and naturally will not think of such a day." "..." "The great left **** has returned... you should understand what it means." The old mans words made Jin Shen suddenly raise his head, and his eyes were bright. "Can you finally leave this ghost place?" "Yes, the supreme left god, in order to protect us, followed the other gods and left, was chased by [Meng Shen] Cummingster, but in the end it was almost invisible. Fortunately, His Majesty There is a great devil, and this has escaped." "This is actually the case..." The Golden God could not imagine the intrigue between the gods. Presumably, even one in ten thousand of the mistakes could not be allowed to appear. The old man sighed slightly "If it wasnt for the next year, I would have exposed the secrets of Avalons **** and Kabions secrets, and even part of the gods gods would also participate in the trial meeting. I am afraid that this time I will not be able to use the black road to arrive safely. "..." Golden God can only express his feelings with supreme worship. Under the left god, he can live a life in the hands of the gods, and stir up the whole Avalon, and finally use the other gods to safely return to the realm of the gods. How many of them should be there? Calculation can do it. "Then, adults, what should we do now?" "The sacrifice of the six towns, all the faith and vitality will be passed to the left god." "Is it really possible to come to the end?!" The Golden God made a look of excitement. They have been arranged for many years, isnt it this day? Like the fake bishop, all day only satisfied his own private yu, and did nothing to the great left god, he knew early, there will always be one day, there will be people who will kill the bishop, after all, this pseudo Believers will inevitably receive sanctions from heaven. "What the end..." the old man muttered to himself "Just when it is the end, your majesty is very weak now, we must let him restore his former glory at all costs." "Yes!!" 3 When Tyre and Dragons reached the position they had previously met with Bee Gees, the unexpected characters appeared in front of the two. "Ms. Canava and Miss Hongyao... How did you find it here?" "Some wonderful accidents, this Mr. Bigis said that you are still at the cardinal agency. I wanted to help immediately, but I didn''t expect to be back." Cannava shrugged, and he actually didn''t think of Tyre and What will happen to the dragon slaughter. And Hongyao was a little strange to watch Tyre, after all, the other''s face suddenly changed, and did not respond for a while. As for Beggis, hes eyes wide open and he looks at the sky incredulously. "Its only been forty minutes now." Can it be better than expected? Long Tu waved his hand and threw a bag from the storage ring. After rolling two times on the ground, a familiar face slowly emerged. Bigis eyes were so wide that he ended up incredulously on the ground. It is that person, even after several decades, he will not forget the face of the bishop, it is he who took his daughter. "You, you..." His emotions are full of feelings, I dont know how to speak, but Tiel is the first to say "Although very quickly, in fact, the strength of the Golden God is even more terrible than imagined. I think your intelligence error is a bit outrageous." "...Yes, is it..." After Bigis knew that Tyre and Long Tus gods were vast, even the tone became more cautious. He said with a sincere indifference. "A few years ago, I saw a picture of the Golden God and other adventurers jio hands. At that time, Jin Shen made one person lose to several adventurers, or united with the gods and the silver gods to defeat them. I am not strong enough. But the eyesight is not bad, and the three of them can only be **** with Fenghuang." "..." Tyre sinks, that is strange, and the Golden God makes it difficult for the strength to advance in a few years? Its not like ah, if its a tempering sword, its only going to get stronger. Its impossible to suddenly turn the strength several times. Otherwise, if its the golden **** that Bizis said, hes not necessarily playing. But it is impossible to be so embarrassed. Really, there are strange things in this year, but all of them are hit by him. He Wei -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 478： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Absorbing the essence of people, accumulating all the year round, people who have been living here will become weaker and weaker, so it will become this appearance. "Long Tu said this, Bigis slowly widened his eyes, he unbelievably stepped back two steps, do not know how to answer. "Obviously, only the cardinal society is doing this kind of hands and feet, as Alex said, the people here are not the highest gods but some other creatures..." "This, how is this possible, we will pray to the asylum of the High God every morning, even if the spirit is not good, we will continue to do as usual." "But in the subtle, you have become another, um... it is not an evil **** to be a believer in the evil spirits. It is madly absorbing the power of your faith, even the essence has not let go. Sooner or later, this town will die all the time." Long Tu said, shake the dust, patted his hands, then opened "It seems like you are cruel to you. If you really can''t escape, try to leave the town. It is better to live in the mountains than the bandits." "I" "So, are we going in?" Tyre saw the situation so serious, and he was equally cautious. The dragon slapped his shoulders. "It doesn''t matter, one or two days, the seal here is not able to connect with us. The most important thing is that everyone who likes to pray for gods every day." "Ok." In this way, everyone strode into the town, and after receiving a series of blows, Bigis had little energy to introduce the town to them. "This place, if it is not because of the chaos of the cardinal society, is actually very beautiful." Long Tu sighed, Hong Yao agreed to nod, and for Tyre and Cannava is more fancy between pedestrians manner. "These people have already had some mental sorrow. It should be true as long as it is said." "..." Canova did not respond. To be honest, he did not mean to save these people. But now, Tyres affairs are more important. It is even more unfavorable for Tyre to delay the day here. Tyre sees Cannawa without a voice, can not help but ask "What''s wrong? What do you want?" "No, nothing, just thinking about when we will leave." "Here rest here, its not so urgent anyway." Tyre said casually, but the dragon slaughter is not the same. "I am afraid this is very difficult. Although you and Alex are trying to open a banquet, in fact, because we have provoked the cardinal society, the gang will inevitably go to other cities to investigate, if it is early Departure, perhaps to avoid a battle." "Ah..." Long Tu did not say that Tyre had forgotten this embarrassment. They had previously made a mess of the cardinal society. If they did not throw it out, they would have ghosts. Fortunately, there are several small towns nearby. Their main combat power is only three. The chances of really wanting to find them are not high. If you are lucky, you should still be able to leave before the arrival of the cardinal agency. But it also depends on when Alex and Vanas come here. "Now let''s prepare for it, collect some information, and wait until they arrive. Let''s go." Tyre also didn''t want to drag the water here. After all, it was a difficult time to go to the Western gods from the East Gods. There are still many headaches in front of them. Sixty-seventh joy Left God. There are only talents up and down, the ground has left and right, everything has its balance point, there is left to save the right. But the world''s things only take one left, only one step, only one look, how terrible this scene is. The left **** is the title of the god, he has been walking around the door, want to become a **** not only need spiritual improvement and awareness, but also the foundation and balance of the body. Breaking this balance will not be possible, and this is his goal. It should be said that many people are studying this path and can easily become a method of the gods. And his followers are also on the left, that is, regardless of balance, no rules, no sorrow, no evil. When Alex came to another town, the ominous premonition shrouded his heart. He suddenly put the gods out. Vanas, who felt the presence of Alex, immediately flew out of the town, and she quickly came to Alexs side and asked. "what happened?" "Can''t you feel it?" Alex is even more strange. The town''s defeat is even more intense. Why Vanas has no reaction at all. The other side frowned slightly, carefully used the feeling to sweep a circle, and finally shook his head. "It may not be enough." "No, this degree of change can be perceived by both gas and military. You have been staying inside, and the whole person will be assimilated." Alex''s rare appearance reveals a positive color. He always feels that these places are very strange and more serious than before. Vanas understands so much, she just said -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 479： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co On the side, they are blind, and a lot of anger is taken away. However, the terrible pressure is like locking them in, no matter where you go, you will be caught up. Tyre secretly swears, his right hand presses the enchanted person "Don''t worry about anything else, as long as you can leave the town straight away, if someone blocks it, then kill it." Kanawa looked at the residents of the surrounding town. He could imagine how beautiful the town was. Angels danced in the air, and the river flowing through the town reflected a little light. A celebration will be held, and such a picture must be really a so-called paradise. If there is enough power in his hand, he wants to save, but all ideals are often counterproductive. Hongyao alone has no thoughts. She may be lonely and used to feel the beauty of others. How can she feel sorry for the decline of people? She just follows these people and then finds her own way. At this time, a golden light flashed through the sky, only in a flash, the guards of many cardinal clubs have been in front of them. Tyre and others stepped in and couldnt help but swear. "What kind of talent is this, and I can bring a team to catch up with us." "Only the ability of the six-winged angels to possess [Heavenly soldiers]" The 69th Silver God When the Golden God appeared in front of them, Tyre thought about turning around and running. "We met again, assassin." He slowly pulled out the long sword at the waist, aimed at Tyre, and the black-haired teenager sighed helplessly. "You are so entangled in a man that you can''t find an object." "Fortunately, the bishop has left a hand, otherwise I really can''t find your position." Jin Shen made no sense of Tyre''s joke, but pointed the sword at the front of the four people, slowly opening "This time, you have nowhere to go." At the same time as the voice fell, the gods and the silver gods also came in from other directions. They formed a large number of guards and formed a sniper. It seemed that there was no way to go. Tyre looked around and wrapped his arms around his chest, some curiously said. "I said that Golden God is an adult, you should not want to rely on this group of people to stop us." "...kill you, enough!" Jin Shen made a low drink, and he shove out the white wings of the four wings. The speed suddenly bo hair, and the high sword was rushed over. It can be in the next moment. A huge palm covered his head. boom! Just like being beaten on the head by the mountains, Jin Shen made the whole person into the other buildings like a po bomb. The terrible impact directly hit him in the town. The other gods and guards had their eyes wide open and did not know what had happened. Only one of them had a terrible black demon in his gaze. He licked his right hand and said with some complaints. "This guy''s head is really hard." "Canna, is the Golden God giving you confidence?" "Try as much as possible." Kanawa said as he looked down at the right hand that was pulled out of a deep visible bone scar, but in half a second, the wound had fully recovered. Even in the case of the suddenness of the moment, the Golden God actually had Yu Yus backhand on the sword while being hit, and it can be seen that this man is even stronger than the average emperor. we can even say He is the existence of the royal family. Kanawa squatted down slightly, and then leaped forward in the direction of the Golden God by the amazing bounce. The three people who stayed in the place were eating a bit of dust. "Really, there is no sense of slenderness after becoming a monster." Tyre still remembers that the former Canava is very good at seeing it, especially on the flattering line. "Then, how is this divided?" Long Tu pointed to the silver **** and the gods to make the two and the team behind them. Tyre said immediately. "I am going to deal with the silver god, and the gods make me mentally too poor." "What is the spirit, I remember that you should not be afraid to feel that kind of existence." "No, not that kind of spirit, that is... um... you will know if you try." Tyre did not wait for the two to agree, and the person who pulled out the sorcerer smashed toward the silver god. The silver **** has not reacted from the shock of the monster just now, but the ominous breath that can be swept away, let him suddenly lift a knight to qing block. As soon as possible, Tyres body was suddenly bounced a few steps, and the silver **** immediately pulled away, and the handle shqing went straight to Tyres heart. Tils brow was slightly picked, and the body was slightly side, rubbing the others knight directly. Straight up, the left hand of a Tianhui apostle quietly condensed, going from the bottom up. Silver God made the brow wrinkled, this squat yin is really hot, he gave up the knight sword in his hand, relying on a weak counter-push, will -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 480： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Cannava is also regrouping, bo issued a terrible power than before, the mountain''s fists smashed toward the Golden God. The two sides of the pinch made him frown. Although he can get the upper hand in Cannava, this man has the ability to die at all. The Golden God does not have the means to kill each other, but it also means that Canawa can be infinite. Endlessly entangled himself until he was exhausted. "A group of annoying dregs!" Under the circumstance, the Golden God had to lift the seal of the left **** power, grab a huge golden sword hanging in front of him, and then sneak into the demon and the apostle of the day, the two weapons suddenly became unrivaled swords To hit the fly, the ensuing feelings are hard to let the golden gods smash down. "The sin of the insects and the interruption of my communication with the gods is very serious!" After that, he once again flashed his body and escaped Cannava''s fist. He was about to take a sword and cut off the other''s right hand. Cokanawa is also not a general generation. Because of the magic body, the body ability has reached a very strong level, plus the strange body of the thousands of folding techniques, with the current reaction ability of Canava. It is not impossible to escape. But he did not go to hide this sword. After all, the most correct use of immortality should be to hurt the injury! The previous Golden God made him very cautious and didn''t let him touch it. But now the other party seems to be angry because he was interrupted by the communication with the gods, but this is the opportunity of Canava. The Golden God made a sword cut off Cannavas fist, and the huge magical figure once again waved another fist to the back of the Golden God. But he sneered, even if he was blind, how could he make this fatal xing mistake. The Golden God had already prepared for it, and his left hand condensed a vindictive sword, and when he turned back, he cut the other arm of Cannava. "Innocent." Jin Shen made a sneer, but saw the other side''s inexplicable smile. "I will give you this sentence." boom! The Golden God was beaten on the shoulder by an unidentified attack. The sound of broken bones could even spread throughout the body. Then the ball was bounced on the ground. The gold god, who could not understand the situation, found that Cannawas right hand had already recovered. . That is to say, when the Golden God made the second arm of the other party break, the fist that was cut off at the beginning has been regenerated. This is beyond the scope of a blink of an eye, but an instant. At this time, Jin Shen made it clear that it was just that Kanawa had deliberately regenerated in front of him. He wanted to give him a misleading feeling that although Cannawas regenerative ability is very strong, it must take more than one second for each recovery. In fact, the real regeneration speed is still above this! "What the monster is this..." No one will give him the answer, but the bishop who is still overlooking all this has frowned. Compared to the enchanters in the hands of Tyre, the magical body of Cannava has given him even greater threats. More importantly, the amazing regenerative capacity of Cannawa is absolutely extreme even if it is put into the magic. Rare existence, after all, the regenerative ability of this talent is the most prominent, or to count the magic. The defeat of the Golden God did not cause the attention of the two gods of Heaven and Silver. They seemed to be really crazy, constantly attacking the enemies in front of them, and the left world that was occasionally displayed made them dangerous. The ability of the space system even involves the rules of space. Once touched, it can be resisted by not being strong. Tyre naturally gives Cannava a big thumb. This guy is getting more and more able to take advantage of the undead ability. Although it should be a thankless thing, the demon figure belongs to Tulsa, and Pan Dora has a great relationship, and the cause of this is really hard to say. "Cannava, you go to help the dragons, they will defeat the gods first, here I can handle." "it is good." Kanawa immediately took the lead and rushed to the gods, and under his absolutely strong attack, let the gods attack how he attacked. He did not give in at all. In the end, he even ate a left world, left. The shoulders and the body were all eliminated, and the blood was spilled. It was because of the courage to be so afraid of death that he was able to get close to each other and then grabbed the neck of the **** and twisted it directly. Come down. After all, even if they get the power of the left god, they are still mortal. The good thing to talk about is the angel. The ugly point is the human being behind the wings. The Supreme God gives the angels more power, but still allows them to follow the laws of life and death of all things. If they are hurt, they will bleed, and destroying important parts will also die. Therefore, relatively speaking, the magical image of Cannawa, even speaking in a broad sense, the existence of the magical object is not in line with common sense, so it will be hated by ordinary people who are eager to survive. After defeating the gods, all of them naturally turned to the silver **** to attack, just when the silver **** was in jeopardy. A ray of light descended from the sky and directly penetrated the back of Cannawa, nailing him to the ground. "Canava!" Tyre trembled, and the speed of the light could not even be reflected by him, let alone other people. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 481： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The bishop is the pressure of the demigod. Even so, they still rushed over, which does not necessarily mean they can be enemies with the demigod, but it must be to save others. This little ch song makes the old man feel relieved. He can put the problems he has faced aside and deal with them. "Is it very fast, it is because they still have the value of bait, so I did not kill them immediately. Now that you are swaying in front of me, you should be ready to give your body." "What dog things are you talking about." Alex couldn''t help but interrupt the other person''s words, said with a calm face. "Have you ever heard of the news that the Indigo Court had a complete killing of the gods by the martial arts of the Emperor?" "..." "Don''t show skeptical eyes, that guy is the target of me... yearning. So, don''t think that you can be arrogant when you are sitting on the strength of the demigod. This world is absolutely unique in defeating the gods, but defeating the gods. People are not very few. You better think about how miserable you are when you are defeated by the emperor. Dont think that you cant react without thinking for a while. "..." This time the bishop really didn''t talk, and Vanas was also not talking. Although it was too stupid to dislike his teammates at this time, he could see the stupid Alex Jean Wa. Nas decided to show her disgusted eyes. Feeling that the air suddenly solidified, Alex swept everyone around, and some said awkwardly. "Is it wrong? It''s so handsome." The bishop did not want to flow with the other party. He had already been harassed by the words of the dragon, and now there is no time for them to talk nonsense again. I saw that the right hand of the bishops old man slowly lifted up, and his eyes narrowed and his voice was calm and said. "Let you see what is the real left world." Tyre felt the familiar power and immediately spoke "Teacher, be careful about his space ability!" The voice just fell, and the strange scene appeared. Alex and Vanas, as well as all the trees behind, the earth, the mountains, all the left side of all objects were eliminated. Not like the previous left world, just hollowing out the left half, but in each object, all units are eliminated on the left. In this case, dodging is useless, that is, in the left world of the bishop, the left side of all objects will be eliminated. "..." Tyre''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that things would become like this. But when the bishop was smirking, he slowly put away a smile. After all, the two figures in front of them began to dissipate slowly. Obviously, he was cheated. "It''s amazing, isn''t it a subtle projection paper that can deceive the right angel as a demigod, and it feels quite good." At this time, the master of the voice has appeared behind the bishop. The old man looked back, but found that Alex had already rescued Til and others. Only the dragons around him could not move. "Before the general fight, you should not liberate the hostage first. Otherwise, when we wait for us to gain the upper hand, you have to threaten the little guys'' xing life. I have never encountered such shameless acts. Alex lifted the **** of Til and others, slowly raised his head and said with a smile. "So, now, can we have a good fight?" At the same time as the voice fell, the silent edge has been killed from the bishop''s god. Seventy-fourth threat [this is the first one today] Vanas took the sharp edge of his hand, cut through the void, and went straight to the throat of the bishop. The bishop is a demigod, and how could he be sneaked in such a sneak peek, and he saw the side of his body subconsciously avoiding the attack of Vanas. The woman contracted her pupil slightly, and she missed a thousand miles. When the bishop escaped, she also gave up the pursuit and immediately opened the distance with the other party. At the same time, Vanass previous position suddenly broke like broken glass. If she smashed up because of a knife, I am afraid it will be torn into pieces by this force. After all, the opponent is a demigod. If there is any intention in the heart, then it will inevitably result in the death of the dead. "Hey, how come the district emperor to compete with me? And you don''t even have the blessings of the gods, it''s even ridiculous!" Vanas himself spent many years in the college. Although he has unfathomable strength, he did not go to the kingdom to accept the ritual of the emperor. Therefore, he will be weaker in terms of breath. But this does not prevent her from killing the bishop. It is better to say that it is because Vanas has this idea to be able to face the god. The previous unsuccessful blow and the rapid dodge of the bishop seemed to be simple, but it was actually very difficult for people to do. In addition, Vanas realized that he was in danger when he was old. Faster than the speed of the demigod -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 482： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What a childish! After the dragon was finished, he did not wait for other people to open his mouth and quickly went straight to the bishop. Alex immediately realized that the matter was serious, the original dignified expression suddenly revealed an excited smile. "Hey, are you finally going to work with the gods? Hahaha, you have to be passionate!" With the addition of Alex and Cannava, the bishop is naturally a little confused. Of course, as a demigod, he is completely invisible to the three people in front of him, but behind him is the great left god. If they hurt the slightest, they are simply dying! On the other side, the two people of Tyre Hongyao and Vanas responded naturally. Not to mention Hongyao, Tyre and Vanas have great advantages in speed. They have more chances to assassinate to the left. God, this will be even more of a headache for the bishops. Not only will they deal with Alex, the top powerhouse among the emperors, but also the assassination of Till and others on the other side. Under the two sides of the attack, even the half **** as he fell into the trap of the infinite loop. "Don''t be too arrogant!! ants!!" The bishop was forced to anger, and the whole body was soaring, and a terrible **** was scattered. "Give me your knees!!" This is the power that previously tied Til and others. In the attitude of the current bishop, if he is caught by him, I am afraid that he will not hesitate to kill! Seventy-sixth devour This time, Tyre was prepared to use the special tricks of ignoring gravity. In the air, a strange arc was drawn, and the pressure exerted on the body was easily touched, and the body was rushed straight toward the creeping body. "presumptuous!!" The bishop roared openly, and as a demigod, the vindictiveness swept away toward Tyre, but Alex was rushing at this time. As a blow to the emperor, it was not as weak as imagined, even if the opponent was Demigod, this punch still has enough deterrent power. The bishop immediately gave up the pursuit of Tyre and turned back to Alex. "The spur of the left!" A long whip made up of light elements descended from the sky to Alex and slammed down. The drowning emperor was shocked and stunned. He quickly used the ban to dodge. This group actually rips the earth directly, and the mountain is completely two. Half, even from a high altitude, you can clearly find out that even the far-off agency on the other side has been split in two, far away, and the power is so jaw-dropping. Even so, Vanas did not hesitate, she waited for the other side to be in a hurry, the body continued to rush toward the creeping body, although in speed she was only slightly faster than Tyre in the half state. Some, but she is the emperor, in Avalon is even the top of the strong, even if Caesar must be eye-catching to her, its strength is even stronger than the Nether Juggernaut. The bishop was annoyed, but it was because he was so disturbed that he could not kill him. Otherwise, he was the second to follow the long whip. He had enough confidence to have the legs of the emperor. "Roll!!" The bishop shouted, and the vindictiveness bloomed again. It turned into a dozen pairs of blue big hands and grabbed it against Vanas. The concentration of the temperament contained in it even made Vanas feel quite pressured. Because in this case, she can push herself to the limit, and growth often occurs at the most desperate moment. Breaking the limits of the human body is not the primary goal of becoming a holy king. Shuttle between the big hands, as long as one of them catches, then the ushered is the broken bones. The bishop sneered, and the vindictiveness rose again. The original dozens of palms were split up and hundreds of them. The dense picture made other people scalp numb. At the same time, a huge fist with full strength slammed down. It was a breeze for the bishop to lift his right hand. He looked back and said with a cold look. "Scum, do you want to die?" Cannavar screamed and the strength increased again, but the demigod was a demigod. I forgive you how terrible the power of Tulassas is as weak as a kitten in front of him. "When you use your arm as a car, do you think that this way will allow me to shoot a rat? All go to hell!!!" At the same time as the voice fell, the bishop began to wriggle slowly, and then a large amount of blood poured out. Ten black python-like monsters suddenly came out from behind his back, with a thick liquid, turned a few times in the air. The circle, connected to the back of the bishop, flies to other people. "this person" Tyre yelled again, watching the black python twirling a thick body toward himself, he immediately hid, but the speed of the other party was not full, although the position of the python eyes was not found, but it can be precise Continue to pursue the position where you are dodging. This kind of python is connected to the body of the bishop. If you open the distance, you will not be attacked. However, their target is the creeping monster around the bishop. If it does not pose a threat to it, the bishop can concentrate on the concentration. they. After Vanas was hiding from the hundreds of vindictive hands, the black python was on the way, and the look of du teeth was like the demon roaring in the abyss. She was slightly dodging from the side of the python. Passing by, the knife fell, the head of the python was directly smashed down. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 483： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Road mark signal. "Is this your practice, Cummingster..." It was no coincidence that he was disturbed by the Talassas minions when the underworld was transmitted, and now subconsciously wanting to swallow Tiel, all of which Camster had prepared in God early. Even Talassass minions were used by him... Others simply did not continue to observe the surplus of the situation at the moment. After Tyre was helped, he gradually began to retreat. They still don''t know who the man is and what kind of strength he has, but the bishop is so respectful, obviously not a small person. "Cerila." Left God slowly opening The bishop immediately squatted on the ground "I''m here!" "Call your cronies and leave this place with me immediately." "Then they..." The bishop looked at Tyre and others, and the residents of the town had not sacrificed to the left god. If they rushed away, they had done nothing in these years. The words of the left **** are unquestionable "I had previously unintentionally released my own imprinting signal. I think the Talassas minions will immediately hear the news. Although it is a godland, because of the distance, other gods obviously do not notice the existence of Tulsa They can kill me with great brilliance, so I have to leave immediately... and these people..." The left **** looked at Tyre, who was still sleeping. Thanks to him, he has troubled his ass. but He felt the power of his body gradually filling up. Perhaps this is the last chance that Cummingster gave himself. After all, the other party only said that the Talassas''s minions would destroy themselves, but did not say that Cummingster would do it himself. From this point, it is enough to explain The other party has not yet forced himself to a dead end. He didn''t want to continue to blame. Cummingster obviously wants to keep this little guy. If he wants to bite the other person, I''m afraid it will break the teeth. It is better to say that Cummingster has only thanked him for doing this. The left **** as a **** is also a creature that evolved from human beings. He knows that it is difficult to retreat. So, this time you have to leave. Since the **** crab will leave him with a glimmer of life, there is no need to do something extra. Compared to the heart, his life is the most important. . "go!" The left gods disappeared with the bishop and several other gods. The ones who have stayed have not yet recovered from the battle of life and death. They were relieved to know that they really understood the current situation. Alex sneaked a handful of sweat and said with a lingering heart. "My God, I thought I was going to die here. What was that guy just now? Is it the real god?" "They believe in the left god, and the bishop is very respectful to that person. You don''t have to think about it and you should understand what it means." Vanas recovered his weapon. Although there was no reaction on the surface, he was still relieved. After all, they still had a chance to face the gods. If the opponent is the real god, then they will not continue to hold the weapon. Necessary. On the side of Long Tu, it was with Cannava to look at Tyre. After using the test, I found that there were no special physical abnormalities, and they naturally breathed a sigh of relief. Here, Hongyao also changed back to its original appearance. She walked up to the front of the two and lowered her body to look at Tyre''s condition. She couldn''t help but frown. "This is how the same thing" "What?" Long Tus incomprehensible look looked at Hongyao, while the other side slowly extended his fingers and wanted to point on Tyres forehead, but he was caught by the dragon. In the face of the poor dragons, Hong Yao can not help but grin "If you want to become a keeper, then I won''t watch." "Be clear the words first, you have not reached the point of full trust." Long Tu broke the arm of Hong Yao and asked. At this time, Alex came over, laughing and doing things. "Oh, anyway, it''s okay, don''t always have a face. The little girl of Hongyao has a lot of power, and it''s a good thing to talk about. It''s a total affair, but don''t see too much." However, Long Tu still stared at Hongyao and did not listen to Alex''s words. Cannava also does not want to have any contradictions between the two. The most important thing is to have any contradictions. Hongyao cant beat the dragon slaughter. When it turns into a one-sided beating, its not a battle! "Total, in short, Long Tu, Big Sister, you still have to listen to what Hong Yao wants to say." "..." "Ah~ Actually it should be Mr. Tyres old problem, the spirit is too fragile, and it can even be said that the glass that is about to be broken is generally in jeopardy, although I dont know what Mr. Tyre has experienced, but There have been several divisions and reorganizations in spirit, and it is obviously a terrible prohibition." ""Dragon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 484： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Nonsense, now the top priority is to cure the idiot on the back of Cannawa. If it is a god, there is indeed a chance. But as a **** of judgment, can you really see it so easily... Long Tu is suspicious. In the chaotic world, a palace with a creator and the will of the creator emerges slowly. It floated freely in the violent chaotic space, but it could not destroy any of the flowers and plants at all. Inside the palace, Nrian was half-respected on the sleek floor, her head looking at the tiles reflecting her face, and there was no opening. And standing in front of her is a girl named Jiesi. She still did not sit on the throne as usual, but slowly walked to the front of Jiesi and squatted down. "Nelion, do you understand?" "I am one of the 3 feet of my Majesty. Regardless of the result, it is still your right arm." Neilian naturally knew Pandora''s end. Although she was shocked, she did not dare to act rashly. Although she usually has A lot of flowers and intestines, even if you see the gods, there is not much fear, but it can be completely different in the face of Jiesi... All her thoughts may be exposed to the other side''s eyes, and there is no room for manoeuvre at all. "This is not a threat. You should understand that betrayal is always something that cannot be stopped. Oral dissatisfaction will only make the plan messy." Jiesi said faintly, Knellian has already trembled, and she naturally has a lot of doubts in her heart, but she does not dare to tell others how much courage she has. But she understands that if there is a chance, she will still say it. Jess slowly raised her right hand to Nelions head. "Do you know what kind of people will keep a secret?" ...... Nelion wants to run away, but she doesn''t even have the courage to stand up... At this moment, a man in a black robe walked in from outside the hall, and he shook his body and complained. "Oh, Your Majesty, your Afar''s palace is too difficult to find, which made me turn around in the chaotic space for a long time." "Jinwu." "Oh, I almost forgot." Jin Wu patted his head, cleared his throat, and then squatted on the ground, seriously said "Indigo Court, the seventh disciple, Jessie.t. Jallian, Your first three feet, Yixiang Jinwu, come to see." "Get up." Jie Si said, Jin Wu immediately picked her up, he looked at Nelion, could not help but say "What''s wrong again?" "Pandora was killed in the mission." Jie Sis sentence made Jin Wu somewhat surprised. "Hey~ What about the second generation of Tulsa? Is it really impossible to think that the people of the day will die?" "The people in the election have air transport. In most cases, it is not easy to die. But if it is more than the air transporter than her, it is the two-counter." Jiesi slightly raised her eyes, she thought Pandora was killed by himself, but in fact, it was Klad who gave the other party a final blow. "This is really a pity, obviously that little guy is very fun." Jin Wu shrugged his shoulders, but that''s all. After all, there is not much feeling, it is not a memorable. Jiesi nodded slightly, then said "You will go to the Indigo Court on my behalf and speak with the power master." "Understand, is there any other thing?" Jin Wu agreed, and Jiesi shook his head first, then he said "...be careful on the road." "Hahaha, don''t forget that I am also a god. I have my **** fire and some godheads here. Even if I am killed, I can still go back to my knees!" Jin Wuyan, it turned into a red-red big The bird flew out of the hall I was about to make a turn and disappear into the vision of the two, but at the end I paused and turned back to Nelion. "Remember not forget the last time I said that I would cook for me, hahaha, I am looking forward to it." After all, Jin Wu turned and disappeared into chaos. Only Jess and Nelion were left. The girl with green curly hair sighed slightly, and eventually she moved away from Neilians side, her back to the woman kneeling on the floor. "It seems that Jin Wu does not want you to die." "Thank you for your majesty..." "It is because of your doubts that you have created the present situation. Maybe you are not suitable for people." As the wire said, she looked up and looked at the chaotic world outside the hall. 2 Wake up from a deep sleep, as if standing in a chair and being pushed down by a person, the weightless self was awakened because he was about to fall on the ground, and his body shivered slightly. Moon Haiyan opened his eyes, sitting on the bed and looking at the night outside the train, Carrie returned to his head. "How come awake?" "Nothing, you still don''t sleep." "After sleeping in half, I can''t sleep anymore." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 485： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It began to thicken again, and from time to time complained about Ufas, making the face of this guard more and more ugly. In the seaside city, there is more seafood, not to mention those strange monsters. The fish that live in the fresh water itself are magnified several times. The exaggeration can even be similar to the size of an adult. It was placed on the side of the road, and when the fish slammed it, it was a slap in the streets. It looked like it was not lively. At this time, from the corner of the street, I turned to the guards of some black suits. They were carrying a huge carriage behind them. This carriage was enough to hold a dozen people. But the strange thing is that there are no windows, so the people sitting inside should It feels so boring, and the design is full of strange flavors. When passing by Yuehai and others, Carrie stunned. I noticed that the Thunder elf was a little different, and she couldnt help but turn her head and ask. "what happened?" "..." Carrie was silent for a while, and finally whispered "There are many elves in the carriage." "..." In such a place that is all human, it is placed in such a suspicious compartment, and you should understand the situation in which they are now. but Moon Sea asked softly "Do you want to save them?" "Nothing to do." Carrie shook her head. The city itself is one of the biggest places for the elves to go through the funeral and go directly to the elf empire and then kidnap some elves. Eighty-second period elves jio easy Moreover, Carrie does not want to make troubles, and they are not doing these trivial things. after all Carrie squinted her eyes and remembered the picture of abandoning herself and letting Elena go. Such a stupid thing, she does not want to do it again. The moon is speechless. Since Carrie does not have this plan, she will not act rashly. But after the carriage passed completely, Clade, who was originally glued, pulled the snow and looked back at the carriage. "Well? What happened, Clade brother." "You wait for me." Clad muttered to himself, then ran to the carriage. This sudden move made others unexpected. I saw the blonde knight coming to the front of the carriage to stop the crowd. The guard in front of him is not good, but he still drank first. "Suddenly, do you want to be killed? Get out of the way!" The average person was scared by them, and they basically fled from the fart, but Clade did not move. He frowned and shouted. "Several lords, what is your carriage?" This sentence makes the guards cautious. Since Clade can ask such a question, it is natural to speculate that although they have done this many times, after all, it is still on the bright side. The act of breaking the law, once the people of the elves empire are known, and thus the national xing''s denunciation, then they naturally can''t eat and walk. "What is there to do with you, don''t block the road, roll!" The head of the guard suddenly took a whip, but what is Krads current physique, it can be said that the power of the body, coupled with the power of destroying the gods has not dissipated, this whip is not painful, The guard was shocked, and the strength of the hand was increased again, but the second whip was caught in the hand by Clade. The guard wanted to take it back, but it was still moving, and was finally pulled by Clade, even with the whip. The man flew down from the carriage and fell to the ground. Other guards suddenly saw that Klad was not good at the people, and the strength was extraordinary. They were afraid that they could not afford this character. When they were entangled in what to do, Clade had already come to the carriage and guarded the subconscious. Wanting to block, but Krad slammed down. He looked at the iron gate that had been sealed on the carriage. Klad did not say anything. The condensed lightsaber in his hand immediately smashed down. The iron gate was also divided into two halves, and the light sh into the compartment, which can be clearly seen. There are a dozen elves in them reaching out to block the glare. "Sure enough..." Clade himself felt that the carriage was not quite right. Seeing their reaction was more convincing of their own thoughts. But what he put in him was never thought of. At this time, Yuehai and others also rushed over. They looked at the elves inside and they were speechless. Snow pity was a little surprised, can''t help but say "Wow! Are these not elves? The Sangqige Empire [Elves Empire] has issued a ban, and it is a big sin if it is discovered." The other guards heard the slightly flamboyant sound of Xue Li, and their faces were dark. At this time, many pedestrians also came together. They looked at the elves in the carriage, pointing one by one, but no one dared to show up. Clad first said "Tell me, where did you catch so many elves?" But these guards have no one to answer, joking, now if they are said to be one or five, let alone the state wants to sanction them, the organization can completely wipe them out. Klad sees that they have no plans. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 486： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Nowadays, the tossing of the evening is getting thicker, and the sky is also black. "right here." The blue man said so. Clad is silent, looking at the huge sign of the Yorkson auction complex, and sighing, it is said "Let''s go." "..." The blue man sank his eyes slightly. He swept four people and he opened his mouth to Clade. "I am not alarmist, this gentleman, see your age and strength, presumably the genius of the big family, do not move the rules of the autonomous region, can understand once or twice, but whether it depends on your own strength, or the family behind The power of the Yorkson auction is not something that most people can shake. You are not only messing up yourself, but also the forces behind you." "What would happen if there was a wicked person in front of you who wanted to bully?" "The world of weak rou food, being bullied because it does not have the strength of the wicked to avoid jealousy, no wonder who." Surprisingly, the blue man answered the question of Clade, while the blonde knight shook his head slightly. "If you have enough power in your hands and don''t save the weak, it is your fault. For you, this is a weak rou-drinking world..." Klad walked toward the auction floor, and he did not go back. Going to the blue man, but whispering "For me, it''s just the so-called relationship between protection and protection. The strong have the power to bully the weak, and there are reasons to save them." Moon Hai is behind Clarke, but he is pondering this sentence, and who knows who is the strong and who is the weak. I dont know if Im bullied in front of me, is it stronger than you, so Im not a little idler... Of course, the Moon Sea is ready to be a drifting beater. Klad said that she is dry, but she will do it, but she will definitely not do it. She also wants to get rid of this **** idiot at any time. This of course has become the voice of Diz. Although the four of them are good at work, this is a big auction. After that, there will be no one or two gods under the large forces. If you come out, you can beat them all over the place. Looking for a tooth. ...... Maybe there is this possibility. 2 There are some differences between the internal structure of the auction house and the Avalon College. The one inside is a one-shaped fountain. The girl embraces her hands and flows through the eyes. The goddess of crying mourns the tragic human beings who starve to death because of poverty. It is the **** of common belief among business people. Its just that there are so many springs in this eye that it looks terrible. There are many businessmen and tourists around, they talk or laugh, and all kinds of characters are dizzying. There are 20 front desks nearby, which seem to be a lot, but they seem to be overwhelmed compared to the photographers who came to consult. Just halfway through, the Moon Sea asks "Klad, what are you going to do next?" "Look at how their underground jio is easy." "This kind of thing should not be easily exposed to us, and you have already let go of the blue man before, if he goes back to inform..." "He won''t say, otherwise, the guilt of leading us out, even exposing the elves, will be largely borne by him. If it is a smart person, he will naturally wait for the result instead of killing himself. Road." Although Klad said that the death of the horn-horn drill, it is still very good quality, many things have been considered, it is not as reckless as imagined. Dizzi shrugged and said nothing. It seems that compared to himself, Diz is more like a thug. The Moremit family is a famous fight. It is not afraid of anything. In this respect, it seems that the empire has given Moremit some privileges, and many things will be closed. On the other hand, Carrie, she has nothing more to say, although I just wanted to leave this guy in the snow, but I can still think of it with Carlys xing, so I wont have to pay more. And Carrie refused to stay in the snow pity, this kind of thing that doesn''t sound too much to face is still not good. Clade then answered the first question of the Moon Sea. "As for this underground jio easy..." Clade took a purple crystal card from the storage ring. "Don''t forget, there is also a principal of the Yorkson auction house in our family. This card, which I gave to him under his authority, I am afraid there is no place to go." Although Krad did not want to borrow the power of Lin Xiu at this time, this kind of last resort can only be implemented as a last resort. When Clade put the purple card in front of the front desk lady, the other party suddenly became serious and respectfully bowed to Klad''s salute. "Excuse me, what kind of auction do you want to attend?" "I heard that you often have the opportunity to auction the elves here, so take us to the auction house." Clade said casually, the front desk lady did not react, but inquired on the magic stone in front of him. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 487： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Are you going to leave so soon? I am sorry that there is no favorite auction item. Clad did not pay attention to him, but walked to the outside, but there was another sentence from Muck. "I thought that I would like to bring some fun to the unchanging auction house. I didn''t expect that the jumping clown had already come to the stage before it was on the stage. It is a pity." Clade had a slight meal. "The words spoken in front of the door and Maru are very powerful." Hearing Mucks undisguised ridicule, Clade clenched his teeth, but still walked out silently. And the emperor who just came out of the auction room looked at Mick and whispered. "Do you know what is the feng shui turn?" "If there is a day when I can talk on my face, maybe I don''t have a taste, isn''t it?" Muke smiled and swept his eyes on the sea and Carlyle. He eventually went back to the auction room, as if he had already It is expected that Klad will come out in general, and this result also makes Yuehai feel a little failed. Of course, even if Clade stood up, it would fail. Yorkson is not the Yorkshire of the Dukes House, but the auction house of Noah World... The weakness that can be protected is not the weakness of the Principality. It belongs to the whole Noah world. Under the circumstances of many powerful people, is it not one of the weak ones? Leaving the auction floor, Klad went alone. Obviously, he also knows that the result will be the same, but the sense of justice in his heart makes him unable to sit back and ignore it. That''s right, if it''s a mother, it will definitely do it, and it will be better than it is. However, the so-called justice is not achieved with full blood. It also needs the corresponding strength. He does not have the qualification to talk to Yorkson, so everything he does will be useless. Tizi slowed down and came to the side of the moon, and did not say anything, it was a blinder. "What do you mean." "What do you think." "I can''t comfort him." "In this case, do you need someone to comfort? It is a thing that you already know, but you have been hurt by your own practice." Yuehai learned that Dizi is also a wave of hands, helpless. "If you let me go, I can''t say anything decent." "I think that as long as the Moon Hai said, Mr. Clade should listen to it." Carlyle also learned the movement of Diz, spread his hands and sighed slightly. "Its like me, even if the Moon Sea makes me rub my toes, its a reward. "The key to the topic doesn''t seem to be here, and why you''re going to put Kledby together on your toes." Yue Hai reached out and slammed it on Carrie''s head, and the hair was messed up with a mess of Thunder. care "Its like this, even if it becomes a bald head, it just proves that I am stronger in the mind of the Moon!" "..." Moon Sea quickly retracted his right hand, and she thought that the cute elf would become a bald head and she would not shudder. Ditz looked at him and finally could only helplessly sigh. Moon Hai is right, he hurts himself, and how to comfort him. It is because he does not know, so he will throw the problem to the moon... Going in general, Clade stopped and he looked back at three people. "Thank you for coming with me. If it weren''t for you, maybe I will make irreparable things." "This is what we should do. People can''t live alone." The emperor said, and turned his eyes to the moon. The moon smashed the eyebrows. How can this guy always throw his words to himself, can a big man not be more open? Keke. I almost forgot that I am also a man. Moon Sea walked over and took a shot of Clades shoulder, laughing and saying "Sometimes, its good to be happy." Eighty-seventh gray wolf When Yue Hai and others returned to their previous places, Liya Xue pity had already left with a carriage, and from the horizon, they quickly flew two figures, and fixed their eyes, not exactly Lao Jierui and Ta Laoren? . After they landed on the ground, they saw Clade at first sight, and Laujer frowned slightly and strode away. I came to the Cavaliers and asked. "Is it all right?" "Yeah." Klad nodded, then turned and walked to the hotel where he was. "I may be a little tired. Go back and take a break. You can have fun." After saying nothing, he left alone. Lao Jerry did not continue to ask, but looked at the Moon Sea and Diz, and Carrie was hiding behind the Moon Sea. Diz also understood that the process of the matter was described once in the 1510, and he was still sighing when he heard the last. "The so-called justice will always encounter invisible barriers." Sometimes these barriers can span. Sometimes, but forever -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 488： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There is such a possibility of xing, but it cannot happen to my head. I strode to the clothing store. The boss who had been keeping his head down, looking at my appearance, was obviously paying attention. Although I was not sneaky, the mask itself seemed suspicious. I measured a lot of gold coins at hand, and I bought a lot of clothes. In this case, my Majesty can pick out a suitable one. Just out of the clothing store, the roadside is a few familiar mercenary friends. Although I am young, I still have some fame in the mercenary division of the Sith City, plus the whole division has been in the air. It is estimated that many people remember my appearance. Fortunately, there are a lot of people on the street. It is very difficult for them to see me inadvertently. In the end, I walked out of the city of Sis, because there is no storage ring, so I put a lot of bags in my hand and it looks like I also have a look of crazy shopping, Think about it, I never seem to have bought so many clothes, I did not expect to choose so many sets for people other than myself. He smiled and shook his head. Suddenly, a figure passed from me. When the reaction came, he found that Pandora had appeared behind me and killed several suspicious mercenaries. I was shocked. I never expected to be followed by others. Pandora pulled her hands on her hips and gave her a slight sigh of relief before she turned back and said to me. "Fortunately, I have been waiting for you at the door. If you let these guys catch it, it will take a lot of time to save you." When Majesty had just finished speaking, several mercenaries who had been screaming and screaming stood up. They looked at their hands, and when they were incredible, they squatted on the ground and shouted her name. Eighty-eighth plan When Klad and others returned to the hotel with the gray wolf, Lao Jerry and Ta Lao had already brought some important items. After all, I want to go into the big forest for burial. The detailed map in the vicinity is indispensable. Lao Jerui also sent people to ask about the situation nearby, and also obtained some information about the burial. The sacred forest near the Rudland Autonomous Region is a free paradise for so-called criminals, s There is almost no demon **** here. It can be said that it is a land of no ownership. Therefore, it will be loved by most criminals. They can take refuge in the inside. They can also kill in the s area. Of course, you must have this corresponding. Strength. The arrival of the gray wolf made Rorge Rui feel surprised, raised the head of the map, the butler smiled slightly How have you been here? "As you can see, the plain days, maybe this is not a bad thing for me." The gray wolf shrugged, his **** eyes looked at the tower, and he could not help but crack his mouth and reveal the flaws. tooth "Hey, old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Its been a long time since I saw it. Your eyes dont look like its getting worse. Its better than anything. The tower faintly smiled, and the gray wolf touched another long-eyed eye, and he answered quietly. "I used to dream about returning this surprise to you." "What now?" "I can''t be interested in the old man. If it is said by the young people that it is bullying the old, weak and sick, then it is not good." The gray wolf is a provocation, but it makes the tower old temper. He holds the corner of his mouth and originally wears it. The glasses on the bridge of the nose slowly picked up "Oh? You mean you have to make me blind your other eyes to prove that my sword is not old?" "With this strength, you can try it." The gray wolf raised his head slightly. "Ah, I am thinking about how to let you experience what is called "try" without killing." The sudden appearance of these two men was immediately scared out by Yuehai Dizi and others, and I was afraid that the hotel would be stunned. Fortunately, there is Lao Jierui and the matter, it is better to say that he is now keeping it for this. "Well, how many years old, how can you compete with young people?" "Haha, I am still a teenager, young and energetic is the strength of a strong man!" The gray wolf patted the chest, but the tower next to the old man did not speak, and the gray wolf snorted, it seems There is no interest in the dry shelf. Lao Jierui sighed with relief. These two old guys used to be enemies. Although Tarot and Rogery also had some grudges, the relationship between the gray wolf and the tower old was even worse. From the wound on the gray wolf''s eyes, it was known. They used to have struggles between life and death. Although they ended up losing both, the old left leg of Ta-ta was restored, but the gray wolf''s eyes could not be replaced. The millennium itself is an eventful autumn, whether it is the chaos of Sigridi decades ago, or the burial campaigns hundreds of years ago have a milestone record. Although the stories have been there, they are all old... Some contradictions that have been resolved have long been laughed in without words. Three of them are the lucky ones. "It is okay to say that you can train the young master of Klad now. This is how big it is. If you are a talented person, I am afraid that it will become a material of the demigod in a hundred years." The gray wolf patted Klads shoulder and smiled. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 489： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The hidden strength is too deep, especially Rogueri itself is the reason why everyone has not gone to temptation. If you can''t bite, why bother to waste it? "Hey, a bunch of cockroaches, the years of my absence, the source of burial is really declining." Tower old snorted, seemingly disappointed that others did not shoot them. "I said that you old guy, when will we take us?" Gray wolf said impatiently, the tower did not think about going to argue with this person again, but pointing to the front answer "In the woods, Liu Jins kid is now a bit of a style. He built a small town inside, which is an independent force." "Liu Jin has a half **** in his hand?" "No, but he can eat two and a half gods alone, so no one in the neighborhood should dare to marry his nest." Tower old shrugged, although in Moremimit not leaving home for many years, many He still knows about things. The characters of this level of demigod, the whole world of Noah is also so much. If you talk about the actual words, I am afraid that the number of gods will catch up with the gods. This shows how rare this level is. If the qi and the demigod are a pyramid-like advanced process, then the **** is not the top of the pyramid, but the sky above it. How much to put, will not be controlled forever in an unchanging amount because of the limitation of life. Therefore, even if it is placed in the funeral source, there is not a lot of demigods, and the old people of Taao are walking towards the city of Liu Jin. The feeling of the menacing nature is naturally alarming Liu Jin himself. He has long been at the gate of the city. Waiting for their arrival. But when Liu Jinben thought that these people were going to grab the site, he suddenly noticed a familiar mental fluctuation. The demigod''s vision is naturally extraordinary. Looking at the tower in the distance, the old man with a cane and the people coming over, he suddenly smiled and jumped directly to the tower. "Ha ha ha, I thought it was a new wave of powers. I didn''t expect Tarot to think about me!" Look at Liu Jin''s well-developed limbs, face-to-face look, just walked over has been fierce, but the tower is completely unaffected, with a cane directly to Liu Jin''s xiti poke. "You little guy, just a little bit of interest, let you work alone for so long, even a force can not eat!" Liu Jin quickly reached out and grabbed his life roots, smiled "I am not planning for this. I have been planning for a long time. Although I have never been afraid of anyone, the boys in the city have not yet grown up. Sometimes the war depends on the top power." "Your boy is learning to be smart now, but also to engage in war." Tower old saw a stupid boy or a former look, it was a slight relief in his heart, the words turned and said "Well, let''s talk about it later, let me introduce you to my side." "Mr. Lao Jierui, I naturally heard about it since I was a child. Dont say that old Tarot, I am a loyal supporter of Mr. Lao Jierui before I met you. Liu Jin did not wait for the introduction of the tower to start from the self. The pick up, the tower old and Liu Jin looked at each other for a while, then took a cane and poked to the other side xiti. After a while, Ta Lao was also tired and looked at Liu Jin, who was carrying a small belly, and said. "The other is that the Rutland Autonomous Region now often hears the embarrassing old dog, the gray wolf, in the full moon." "The original deity of the legend of the wolf is the gray wolf." Liu Jin was surprised to take the lead to the gray wolf, which is a very high respect in the half-god of the generation. The gray wolf screamed at the tower and returned to Liu Jin. He naturally looked at what person to use. Although Liu Jins appearance is not good, he is born to be a fierce god, but he can see his words from a few words. Product xing, the so-called wicked is not a bad attitude, acting will be called ''evil'', the kind is only at the lowest end and the most boring existence, to the extent of Liu Jin, basically black and white can Its very good. I have probably done anything guilty of humiliating, but its actually no different from the nobles of those countries, but the nobles have a beautiful coat, but they only have the most real and ugliest face. . "In short, don''t stand here, let''s say in the advanced city, I will definitely help a bunch of things." Liu Jin greeted everyone to go to the city. This small town is not as messy as imagined. Obviously, Liu Jin can''t help but be powerful in terms of strength, and management has some skills. The tower old nature is also eye-catching to him. In this way, when they came to the city government, the three gods in the team were led by Liu Jin to talk about business, and Yuehai and others stayed in the hall outside the city hall. Freedom of activity, although it can be free to move, but after all, this is the city of the s district, casually running may be hitting something unfortunate, so most people do not think about going out. At this time, Leah leaned over and sat next to the moon. "how do you feel?" "Alright, even though there is no feeling before the war." "After all, there are 3 and a half gods leading the team. Many things don''t require us to be nervous." Leah shrugged. "Otherwise, when the forest is passing through, the monsters will be enough for us." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 490： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Speaking "Is it true that you really want to stay with us? If there is a site in the sea, you have to pick it up, but you have to go ashore. The last lesson is not enough?" After the sound fell, Pu''er took a while to answer. "You seem to have brought something very interesting." "what?" "Tulsas... No, it''s more like other smells. I have a hatred on my ancestors. If you don''t want to die, just let go." Pu''er voice roared, just learning the language of human beings can open the space and shaking the space, disturbing people''s minds. "Idiot, do you think we will let you enter this big guy? Or roll, or die!" Another half-god was so open, but Pu''er did not respond, but the whole body trembled. The soil on the body suddenly fell down. On the back of the big tortoise, even a piece of debris is equivalent to a small island. After falling on the ground, it suddenly caused a series of roaring, until this time other talents discovered that the soil There are many monsters on it, unlike the monsters and the creatures in the burial. It should be regarded as the existence of the turtle on the back. "Give me all the things I want to plunder!" Pu''er said quite unreasonably. This is to give a few big sighs to the gas, and these criminals, usually only have to grab the other people''s share, how can they run into this kind of thing, one by one, they will start to condense the temperament and want to bring the indigenous people Kill all. But how could this old turtle be as they wished, a green transparent turtle shell suddenly appeared on top of all the indigenous people, and the attack of the demigods could not shake the turtle shell at all, and at the same time, the old turtle also Beginning to attack these half-god, spit out blue liquid in the mouth, even the speed of even Rugged is almost hit. What''s more important is that Pu''er body is huge, even if the water in his mouth is wide enough in a small town, it also means that the time needed to dodge will be prolonged, which makes the demigods somewhat strenuous in speed. . "This old guy is not moving fast, but the attack speed is one of the best in the nearby seas. You have to be careful." Liu Jin knows that this accident happened to him, but it also added some trouble to Ta Lao and others, but the tower Old is not the kind of person who will care about it. Since he has been hit by him, it is natural to go all out to solve it. What is more important is that Liu Jin will follow them to the residence of the innocent demon, which is considered in advance. The human condition has changed, and it is not a bad thing for Lao Jierui and the Grey Wolf. This is nothing but this Pu''er... Sure enough, human beings can''t compare with these monsters. Even Rogues doesn''t have much grasp of the old turtles. Fortunately, there are seven semi-gods in the funeral source, plus three of them, a total of ten deities. I am not afraid that this Pu''er can turn up the sky. Its just that the indigenous people have already rushed to the town. If they dont give up a few people to help, they will probably lose a lot. "Liu Jin, you go back and solve those indigenous people. Let''s deal with this old dirty turtle first." People who are more familiar with Liu Jin immediately greeted, and the other half gods did not have much opinion. After all, Liu Jins territory was attacked. This embarrassing big man is not ruthless, and he rushes toward the direction of the city with his slight thoughts. Unexpectedly, a green invisible wall appeared behind everyone, and Liu Jin was unable to rush from this barrier. Pu''er raised his head slightly and looked down at all the demigods. "I have lived for so many years. No one has ever escaped from my eyelids. The strongest shield can not only protect himself, but also my companions and sons and grandchildren. God will stay here first, and I will naturally retreat when I get what I want." Liu Jin looked at the indigenous people who had already poured into the town. He suddenly gnashed his teeth and looked back at the huge turtle. "Puer!!" The 90th Pandora''s Funeral (1) Looking at those indigenous people who rushed into the city, other people with some strengths naturally took the lead to block them. However, there are some strong people in the indigenous countries. The most important thing is that the number of each other is more than that of people in Liu Jin City. People from other places could not come, and the source of the funeral was to be stunned by an old turtle. Moon Sea quickly took Carlyle to escape in the opposite direction of the indigenous chasing. At this time, Diz also rushed over, and the dozens of magicians in the family also successfully merged. Leah and Klad are among them, only There is no snow pity and Ufas. However, it is no problem to use Ufas'' ability to protect the snow. Naturally, it is better to worry about their own. "In addition to His Royal Highness and Ufas, all of them have arrived." Klad again confirmed, and everyone nodded slightly, and this began to act. "Before the jio blocks the strong people in the town, you have to leave the city immediately. Those indigenous people will not dare to bury the source even if they are arrogant, otherwise they will be eaten by other forces." A strong man with a child-level level evacuates all the inhabitants in the air. Although many of them are criminals, they are not stupid, even in this case, they will not be self-defeating, at least For these strong -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 491： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Just as Pandora laughed at the crowd for this, she found that the breath that was stripped from the body could not be completely extracted. It was as if Clade''s body was shackled by an invisible big hand. "what?!" Pandora was puzzled, but Clade still kept his original smile, and he clasped his beautiful right hand. [Yes] [If you can''t even do such a simple thing] That myself, what has been done all along. It is clear that every time, there are weak and small faces in front of them, and ''Clad'', which holds the weapon, lowers its head before more powerful forces. Then, from the self-satisfaction, it is not enough power, and when it is more powerful, this kind of thing can help. This is a fact, and it is just a reason. and so "I won''t bow again this time." Clade said this, but the ominous atmosphere has become more violent, Pandora is desperately trying to get out of his body, but it is increasingly weak. "What exactly is going on?" How can ordinary humans endure the chaotic atmosphere of Tul''sas, Pandora is very confused, she remembers that in the world of God, it has clearly crushed the heart of Clade, but in the end it is strange and resurrected. Instead, it is a brand new heart. It is because of Clade''s surprise that she will fall under the other''s hands, although using the last mental power to parasitize his body, because all the energy is consumed, even other servants associated with himself are forced. Its disconnected, but it doesnt matter. Her companion is only one beautiful now. Others are just a group of ''soldiers who are acting as coolies.... I thought that leaving beautiful together with myself can have a chance to get from Clade. The body escaped, but did not expect that Clade itself has a special ability that is different from ordinary people. The 95th Pandora''s Funeral (3) Realizing that the situation was wrong, Pandora immediately removed the rest of the body''s ominous gas and consciousness, and sent the body out. Although the situation of getting out of trouble is a bit embarrassing, but in this case, I have to do this. And Pandora''s ominous gas immediately broke into the beautiful body after flying out. In an instant, the black mist that had already been rich in the moment became a sticky, beautiful binocular in this quagmire. Exuding red light, she showed a sly smile "Its a friend of Tyre. I can push me to this point. It seems that before I meet him, I am happy!!" At the same time as the voice fell, the ominous breath made a hellish roar, like a claw on the body of Clade. "No matter what is special about you, no one can live without the chaos of Tul''s, even if you can''t be an exception!" "So, why do you have to explain it specifically?" From the endless black mist, a familiar voice passed from the opposite side. The girl named Puli was crowned with Pandora''s demon, and she felt the warmth from her hand. "It should have been discovered since the last time, your power can''t swallow me, and even if you are weak, you have such a huge black smell, and there should be a chance to sneak in my body, but you have been forbearing. Move, just to wait for your companion to come, just because of your practice, you have already betrayed yourself..." Clades words gave Pandora a glimpse and then turned into a sneer "What do you know? Indeed, as you said, I can''t hurt you in the previous weak state, but that''s only the case of chaos, but now!" Pandora''s left hand turned into a claw directly into Clade''s chest, blood splashed, and her hand is still going deeper. "Now I have an entity, even if the magic can''t do much damage to you, but just destroy your body here!!" At the moment of exporting, Pandoras smile was abruptly stopped. Her left hand was only a few centimeters deep into the others chest, but she could not move at all, and even unable to do it. The blood flowing from Clade''s body is the pain that Pandora''s left hand feels burning. "what?!" She was once again shocked and confused. Although the black and sticky chaos has covered all of this nearby, Pandora, who is the master, can clearly see the one that flows out of Clade... Golden blood. "Gold?" "Leave from the body of the butterfly of the sunflower, otherwise..." Clad interrupted Pandora''s thoughts. The girl did not have the slightest fear, but it was even more violent. "Who will listen to you, idiot!!" Pandora lifted his foot and kicked it. However, Clade''s body was like an iron hit, but Pandora''s attack did not work. "Perhaps the original body will really hurt me, but the body of the butterfly is not enough to shake me now. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 492： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Clad hated his uselessness. However, what he never imagined was that a slender right hand suddenly came around behind him and then grabbed Clade''s neck. "I was finally caught by me, Clade." That is the beautiful voice. It is clear that the other party''s strength has reached Clad''s breathlessness, but his heart is deeply relieved. Great, Pandora didn''t run away. Yes, Clade is thankful for this. But the desperate situation at the moment is to make him unable to do anything. He wanted to use his awakening power to open his beautiful hand, but there was another monster behind him. [developer] Fulsugas. It can change its own arrangement of elements and immunize the attack of matter. Now, it has changed Pandora''s body, that is, Clade can''t touch Pandora with his own hands, but the demon can continue to increase his strength to strangle the target. Just like the previous [master], it will not be attacked by magic and matter. These are all [developers] Ful''Thuss is secretly protecting the [master]. However, I never expected that the Moon Sea had weapons that could break this ability, which made Pandoras plan go bankrupt. "The creator Ful''Thuss can transform my elemental arrangement, no matter if you use any attack, you can''t touch me, and you will gradually stop breathing and cry out in desperation to save your life." At this time, Yuehai and other people naturally rushed over immediately. After all, Krads current reaction was so abnormal. They used the feeling of random exploration to find the position of Clade and Pandora. "Crad!" Yuehai took the lead and wanted to take Pandora back, but did not expect that there was an invisible force behind him. The moon was secretly screaming. After all, Xings life was so tight that he had to fold away to avoid the attack. Looking closely, I discovered that there is a living body in the air. The dense bloodstains are chilling. If these bloodshots are not present, the Moon Sea cannot find that this is actually a giant suspended in midair. [Expander] Krisas. It is also the most dangerous existence among the evil monsters of the three roots. Moon Sea remembers this monster, it is also not attacked by matter and elements, but it has a fatal xing weakness, which was also demonstrated by Dizi at that time. "Thank!" Strong mental power is the weakness of the expander. Once hit, it will be immediately decomposed and cannot continue to exist. However, this time the expander has Pandora in co control, and how she created her own things may not know their weaknesses, only to see a sudden shift of this expander suddenly appeared behind the Moon Sea, accompanied by the void Sliding, the invisible fist of the other side suddenly fell. The moon and the sea secretly bite their teeth, and the sword is blocked, but they are suddenly smashed down and sternly landed on the ground. "Yuehai!" Diz had a low drink, and the other side of Klad had been unable to make a sound. If you go on like this, you will lose them! At this time, Mi Rusi couldn''t manage that much, and gave up the formation that formed the large magic and immediately rushed toward the expander. However, the expander is faster, and it has a po bomb composed of air in its hands, which has been directly smashed without any warning. Yuehai wants to get up and dodge, but finds that the left foot actually has a short xing twitch. Can''t get out completely! At this moment, Carrie suddenly rushed over and hugged the Moon Sea to hide in another space. The air po slammed the huge aftermath in all directions, and Carlyle raised his palm to be a barrier to unique magic. Although it was broken by this zh, it was still barely blocked. However, the huge habit of xing the two people in the tree, this rigorous collision is enough to drink a pot. But Moonsea didnt have much time to rest. After standing up, he said to Carlyles side. "Stand up?" "no problem." "That''s it!" After that, she flashed again. Dizi here also exerted a feeling to stop the pursuit of the expander. This invisible creature immediately sneaked away and teleported to the back of Diz, and the previous law against the Moon Sea was as usual. This fist is the embarrassing emperor''s mouth spit blood, but the moon sea does not have the strong body of Diz, although the attacker''s attack makes Diz half-squatted on the ground, but he did not lose the fighting ability. The backhand is to grab the arm of the extender. However, the expander is the air, and Diz can''t grasp it with substance. Just when the expander was going to implement the second attack, there was a white giant wolf claw behind the palm of Ditz. It was suddenly shot on the expander. Without hesitation, the palm was strictly tight. Really hit on the expander. "It turned out to be..." Ditz from the ground station -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 493： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The body bo cracked, scattered, but even so, he still came over. Ful''Thuss, the former creator of the moon and the sea, disappeared at this time. The moon was relieved and immediately accompanied the emperor to Clade. "Crad!" "do not come!" The blonde knight raised his right hand and his body was still black. The pain is gradually rising, but the ominous black power can only be tolerated by his body. [You are not qualified to bind ] Pandora''s voice returned to Dng in Clade''s mind. [Let''s go out! "How could I let you go out again?" Clad held his body, and the black breath continued to rise, as if to stain the sky with dirt. The original bright moon seemed so embarrassing at this time. Yuehai and Diz want to be close, but these ominous atmosphere seems to be swallowing everything, this time back to the original point, they can still only look at it, but they can''t help. Hey! Suddenly, Clades body began to be small-scale bozh, which was Pandoras breakthrough in the madness of the seal. She was totally different from those who had no consciousness. She used all the power against Klads weakness. . Even so, even if Clade was already full of scars, he still clenched his teeth. It is said to be inconceivable or reckless, but now he has only this way. If you want to save someone, then let the pain all share your body! ! This is not wrong! ! At this time, the restoration of the original consciousness of the sudden bursting of swords toward Klad, the ominous atmosphere has no effect on Julie, so she can easily rush in. The moon and the sea were fast-moving, and the star sound was quickly thrown out. The star of the consciousness with an unstoppable impulse suddenly stabbed the splendid, and then took it out, and the shackles were tied to the big tree. Julie wants to resist, but she is rushed to the emperor''s uniform. "Mr. Diz, please don''t stop me." Julie said so. Seeing the other side''s appearance, even Diz frowned. Is Pandoras ability really so terrible? Yuehais right hand was shaking, but she still made up her mind to turn the palm of her hand into a fist and hold it tightly. "Crad!!" "Ah!! I know!!" Clad growled, and he knew that he could not lose here. Can''t lose to this demon. Even for Tyre, he must keep this monster in his body today. 2 A capable person can protect a person who is incapable. So how can people who do not have the ability to protect others? Clade asked his mother. A little story, until now, he can''t remember. Mother still has a big smile like before Then he stroked his head, as if he had dealt with Clades problem long ago, and he answered it for granted. "That is called not self-reliant." People should always face the reality, lift their hands and can''t touch the fire in the sky, then even if there is greater determination, the great power will not help. What is charity, that is the ''fuxing show'' that the rich can afford after they have enough to eat. What is justice, that is, when the strong is faced with the weak, it can be done to punish If you can''t even support yourself, then why do you say charity? I am only a weak one, and how to do justice. The mother gave Clad a great drink, but I dont know, her son is as tempered as her. It is said to be not self-sufficient. Clade never felt that the so-called justice and charity are the distinction between wealth and strength, just whether they can really take it out. As long as you go all out, even if you fail, you can laugh and cry! ~ In the moment, all the black breath dissipated, and the read-and-death ring that had previously radiated light is now stabilized. Clade stood in the center of the ruins, holding his hands in his arms and supporting his body in front of him. Moon Haitang looked at Clade, yes, every time he could stand up and then greet them with his usual smile. The beautiful woman who was subdued by Diz did not resist any more. She widened her eyes and muttered to herself. "I... Why do you want to do this?" "Miss Butterfly, Miss You, you?" Diz noticed the change of beauty, and quickly opened his mouth, while Julie looked at his own hands. "I, why should I follow Pandora''s order?" The 100th Pandora''s Funeral (8) "Miss Butterfly, Miss You, are you okay?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 494： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Comfort yourself. If you die, then there is nothing, even if you become a hero in their hearts? I can''t see this kind of glory, and instead of just giving me a sigh of relief, it is better to let other people die for themselves. Ah, yes, this is the most correct. Moon Hai is desperately convincing himself. It''s like looking at a valuable item that you want to buy, you have to find a safe haven to get out of your narrow wallet. But ah... The moon and the sea kneel on the ground, a white foam directly spit out, followed by the blood of Yin Hong, not only in the mouth, but also became a blood red in front of the eyes, the consciousness that could still be thought is gradually blurred. Hurry and pick it up. Nothing is guilty of living. what However, she desperately persuaded herself that the ring on her hand was still not taken off. pick up Pick it up... I was only infected by Clades so-called ''justice''. There is no need to find anything and put the disaster on my head. and so and so and so Hold on for a while... If you can''t hold it, you will suffer from the other side. Hold on for a while Continue to hold on for a while... ........................ Just as the moon was about to fall to the ground, a flame flew out of her storage ring and sneaked into it. In an instant, I heard Pandoras screams returning to my mind. "What the **** is this? How can you have the fire of Noah!!" Question and surprise, but in the end it still became a stern scream. The moon sea coughed and the body changed from yin cold to warm. A warmth that has never been felt comes to mind, and Pandoras voice is getting weaker and weaker in his body. Instead, another sound "The ability to eliminate the root cause is often a substance born from the same source. The fire of Noah is also the root of the fire, it can wash your body''s uncleanness, and burn the last residue. The familiar voice back dng in the ear, the moon sea is a spirit, wide eyes. "bitter?" "I don''t know if you still lived safely at that time, but the gift that sent you finally has a place to use, then... will..." The voice fell, and the mark attached to the fire of Noah gradually disappeared. Obviously, This voice is only bitterly left in advance. The moon sea wolf stood up and raised his right hand slightly. The fire of Noah in the body came out and turned into a light red flame sword that fell warmly in her hand. "The fire of Noah..." It turned out that... when I gave this weapon to myself, I have already foreseen it... Really... no matter when you have to show your wise "wicked person". In this way, does your own credit not be reduced by more than half? At this time, Leah and Carrie ran in a hurry. The ominous atmosphere was too strong. They couldn''t get close. Seeing that the moon was back to normal, Leah was so excited to hug her up. "Great, moon sea... you are fine..." Carrie saw Leah holding the moon sea so tightly that she had to kneel down to hug the thigh of the moon, and squat with a small face. "Great, moon sea... you are fine..." "Hey, hello, the way you worry about it doesn''t seem right!" Moons words are again focused on Clades body. "Crader he..." At this time, Diz had already come to Clade''s side, and Milus immediately squatted down to see Clade''s body. Then nodded slightly toward the moon "There is nothing wrong with the body." Really fake, the moon sea is somewhat unbelievable, so painful, remember that there was a small-scale bozh in the body of Klad before, so that it is not serious? What to eat grows up. "Before Master Crad, Miss Moon, you must also check it out." Milus stood up and walked quickly to the front of the moon. Yuehai feels that he is much better now. He has not detected any power belonging to Pandora, and Xiaodie has regained consciousness. The previous three monsters have disappeared. They can be expressed from various signs. This time, Pandora I am afraid that there is really no way to go, and finally died under the calculation of bitterness. When Milus explored the body of the Moon Sea, everyone was greatly relieved. Fortunately, no one died. Moon Sea is also relieved. However, Pandora was so painfully solved, and the unexpected ending made her feel unreal. "Moon Hai... Miss... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 495： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the capital, there are countless ethnic gatherings, all kinds of shops are full of exquisite, then the second floor is the residence of the original inhabitants of the gods, with a unique architectural style, Tyre from the first floor to the second layer of mouth did not close, Looking around the little angels circled around them, laughing and laughing, and others unconsciously smiled. The second floor is slightly smaller than the first floor, but it is still comparable to a Principality in terms of area, so it takes a long time to walk to the 3-story power ladder. So they decided to hire Tianma, although this is a very extravagant thing, but for Tyre, Alex and other wealthy people, this is nothing. The white Pegasus looks like the charm that ordinary horses can''t match. They are quiet and gentle, knowing one''s good and evil. Similarly, for those who do not respect them, they will not hesitate to take those guys off the horse. The white wings spread out louder than the angels. Once they move, they are flying into the sky. The feeling of being completely different from their own flight makes Alex roar like a child, only watching Til and his people. Flying to the 3rd floor, but heard the sound of ghosts and wags across the sky, attracting a large number of people, so that Til is so embarrassed. The 102nd source Level 3 of the Tipor Regional Center. Visitors can only take pictures on the periphery of the third floor, and the white walls built out will expel all those who want to find out. Moreover, the **** of judgment itself symbolizes justice and majesty. Even if you really want to see the heart of the god, you have no courage to break into it. When Tyre and others drove Tianma to the third floor, there were already many tourists around, and basically those who came from the West Gods would go to the third floor to visit. After all, see the thunder of trial. Flying from the gods is also a wonder. From time to time, blue lightning will be condensed from the towers. Occasionally, red will appear. In rare cases, it will turn black and silver. As far as the mercenary''s eyes are concerned, the color of these lightnings is the strength of the person who is about to be punished. The blue is mostly qi or broken. The black silver is often the top-level emperor or even the semi-sacred domain. Tyre was not overwhelmed by this thunder, so he didn''t know much about it. He didn''t care about it after listening to it. When they came to the gate of the city wall, they did not see what the guards questioned them. They directly put them in, attracting the crowds of tourists. They wondered how they couldnt get in. These people flew in on horseback. Is it difficult to ride the Pegasus to be allowed to release? The man who thought of a sly idea immediately spread the news. So, the first floor and second floor of the Tianma was rented out in an instant, and the whole regional center was full of feathers and horses. They naturally didn''t know what it was like to laugh and laugh. After entering, they found that the tower that stood in the air and the Avalon Academy''s Tianhui Wheel had some similarities, and they became more familiar when they watched it. But at that time, it was the moon sea that went to the sky, so Tyre could only stay in his heart, not to ask others. When I came to a large square paved by white bricks outside the tower, an old man suddenly appeared in front of them. It was a magical ability like a teleport. They didnt have to guess that the old man must have half. The strength of God. But the old man will be on the wood, the crutches in his hands are not like a fake, with a little smile to see everyone "Your Majesty has passed, and only Mr. Tyre is allowed to enter." "Amount..." Tyre said in a moment, Long Tu''s elbows slammed directly, which made the young black hair ignite brain cells, and quickly Ϲ "Adults are polite, and since the **** of judgment has said this, then it will lead the way." "Hehehehe." The old man smiled and nodded slightly. At the same time, two petite girls appeared behind them, and bowed their heads. "Guest please here." Several people go to the welcome room to rest, but how long will it take for Mr. Tyre to come back. The old man said that he nodded to the two girls. "please" "..." Long Tu said with a deep breath and said to Tyre. "Don''t let the gods see jokes." "You think of me as a swearing, do you really mean my father?! Really..." Tyre rolled his eyes, turned his hand and raised his hand, waving his back to the other person. The old man gradually entered the tower. Tyre said this, other people are naturally not good enough to make him upset, and they have to go with the two little girls to the welcome room. The interior of the tower is blue. These lights, which are organized by runes, make Tyre''s eyes linger, and follow the old man to the tower. There are some problems in his heart but they dare not ask. "What''s wrong? If you are confused, don''t mind answering you." The old man felt the spirit fluctuations of Tyre. With this step, Tyre naturally went down the road and blurted out. "Adult, this tower is very similar to the one-day round of Avalon College. Does it matter?" "What about the students of the Tianhui round?" "Ah... what should I say..." Tyre can''t always say that he is indeed Avalon''s, and still -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 496： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Staying in the air, this is a shame for the master who is a god, and he has been thrown into the clouds, and he can talk about what is passed on. However, the **** of judgment still smiles. "Perhaps it is such a thing, but from my memory he has never taught his martial arts, so I can teach you, presumably also see what is extraordinary." "...the place that is extraordinary..." Tyre lowered his head slightly and looked at his right hand. At the beginning, he was ignorant and incompetent, even though it is only a little long now, so what can he do to make Cumming? Where the gentleman looks... "You don''t need to give an answer right away. If you are so heavy, it is impossible to leave immediately. So in the days of self-cultivation, think carefully, and let your companions know and listen to their opinions." "Well... thank you." "Maybe you should know, there are some things..." The **** of trial recalled the last picture in Tyres mind, he continued. "Yu speed is not up." 2 Out of the door, the old man slowly opened his mouth. "Your Majesty is very optimistic about you." "To tell the truth, adults, even I don''t know how to feel that I am very qualified." "You don''t even have the most basic confidence, how can you fight with others?" "I used to be confident." Tyre thought of it, but looked up at the sky outside the tower. Once, he was really confident and even proud. He thought that he could beat any opponent by relying on the holy martial arts and bodywork. However, the failure of three times made his edge gradually smoother, although occasionally he would show up. It is no longer the same as it used to be. The old man has lived for a few years, and he will not know the feelings of Tyres experience. He sighs and doesnt think about comforting anything, just saying it himself. "Confidence comes from being good at one aspect. If you are skilled in craftsmanship, then you will naturally have enough confidence in the kitchen, if it is a craftsman, the same is true. The so-called power is just a kind of self-confidence. It does not mean everything that is self-confident. It can only be said that force has affected the whole world, causing anyone to move closer to force..." "..." "Confidence, sometimes it''s just a matter of cleaning things that are cleaner than others, so you can have something." "But after all... If you can''t beat your opponent, as a warrior, you will still lose your confidence with yourself." "..." It was the turn of the old man to be silent. He did not continue to discuss this topic. Perhaps he felt that Tyre had entered a dead end, or maybe he was not the same. When they came to the square, Long Tu and others who had been notified early also rushed over. They saw that Tyre had nothing to change, but he was relieved. The old man nodded slightly to Tyre, and he said to everyone. "I hope everyone will have fun at the Tipor Regional Center." That is to say, as the other two little girls disappeared into the void. "This old man looks better than the 3rd." On the way back, Alex couldn''t help but scream, Vanas took the call. "It doesn''t look like it. It''s obvious that even within the Sanctuary Magi, there are only a handful of them." "The **** of judgment told you what?" "Teach a point of self-defense." "what?" "Teach a point of self-defense" "No, no, I can hear, but I don''t understand what you mean in this." "Teach me some insignificant martial arts." "Why would it evolve into this way!" Hearing the conversation between Tyre and Cannava, the others were also coming together. Long Tu also looked confused and didn''t expect the result to be like this. "I thought he was going to ask the reason of the demons. How did you get to the result of a hundred and eighty degrees?" "Ah... Well...the **** of judgment and Mr. Kamin used to be good friends, so I decided to teach me some martial arts..." "Do you think this reason is connected?" Long Tus hands clasped his chest and could not help but sink his breath. "How do you think there are ghosts?" Does the gods have other ideas for me? "You don''t want to look down on yourself." "But he can be regarded as my savior, so I don''t believe him, then I should believe who." Tyre shrugged helplessly, and the dragon stalked for some reason, but decided to refute a few words. "You think about the bitter president of the year, she gives you the favor, treat you well, isn''t it used by her waste?" What does waste utilization mean!! "So it is not that anyone who saves you can give trust." "what" At this time, Kanawa, who stood on the other side, couldnt help himself. When Tyre was silent, he immediately said "Mr. Tyre, what a good opportunity, that is the martial art taught by the gods. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 497： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Can you tell the identity, Tyre did not confirm or deny, turned to look at the scenery outside the window, but it made the eyes of the sky a big headache, and finally said discretion Its a team of adventurers passing by, and Mr. Tyre is one of them. "Yeah, although the body is small and small, the vindictiveness is also very pitiful, but you can see absolute confidence from the gestures. This kind of self-confidence can be cultivated in a day or two, and it can be won by defeating countless strong people. Discouraged." "Ha?" Tyre browed slightly and felt like he was hearing something funny. Still confident. He himself feels unconfident. How do other people see that there is absolute confidence in raising their hands? In short, this time should be kept silent, just cope with the past, it is difficult to guarantee that this big man called Tiehu wants to do what he wants. Iron Tiger laughed and patted Tils shoulder "Really, don''t be so nervous, my iron tiger only kills on the battlefield, and it is still very friendly." If you say that you are friendly, how can you listen to people who will kill you without a word! Seeing that Tyre is not going to be deep with himself, the Iron Tiger certainly will not look for himself. After chatting with Tianyan, he will go to the front. It seems that he plans to pick up the second task overnight and stand outside. The soldiers are really hard. Heavenly eyes helplessly smile, casually said "Iron Tiger is a well-known strongman in the branch, not only because his mercenary team is invincible, but also his own strength is far beyond the information seen on the surface, yes, it is like you." Tyre is really a special case. Of course, he does not want to care about these issues with the other side. "If you don''t talk too much, let me take the reward first. Wouldn''t it be good to call your teammates?" "no problem." "Alright, come with me, I will contact the Minister." "Don''t bother people at night." Tyre also didn''t want to make things big, and gave rewards to leave. But the eye can take out the magic stone and wave it. "This is no way. Although I have the administrator account of the mercenary branch, I don''t have the authority to issue rewards. These have to go through the consent of the branch minister. She also said that when you can come, but you must I have to say something to her, it seems that I have something to say to you." "Ha..." Tyre nodded undecidedly. It seems that he has to do more troubles. In short, he has made all the big things small, small things, and rewarded, and he patted his **** and left. Leaving the mercenary hall, Tyre and Tianyan walked in the long corridor, and the uncle in front took the magic stone to contact the minister. It didn''t take long for the voice to come from behind. "Hey! Wait for me!" Tyre browed slightly and looked back, but found a woman in a white shirt trotting and chasing it. But with the voice, it seems to have heard it. Eyes with hands on hips, whispering open to Tyre "The minister is here." "?" "The minister is here." "I can hear, don''t say two times, but this image..." "Her grandfather is the **** of the mercenary headquarters. In order to take care of her granddaughter, she will be sent to the branch here. The **** of judgment is a good friend with her grandfather. If the minister is unable to suppress these mercenaries, the trial God can also take care of one or two." Although it is said that this granddaughter is also full of the strength of the emperor, this level of words, although the minister is a bit difficult, but not to the point of being looked down upon. It is no wonder that this minister can have such a big face to ask the **** of trial to treat himself. If there is some relationship between the two, then it can be understood. When the woman trots to the front of the two, Tyre is first polite, and he said solemnly. "Thank you for the introduction of the minister, if you can''t see the **** of judgment, I am afraid that my life will die." "I can''t count anything. After all, it''s a request from the sky, seeing you recover so fast, that''s better than anything." The minister is not arrogant, like her clothes, looks plain and gentle, and... so big Tyregan coughed, and the sight of the original aim was also taken back. "Right, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Mifheim Claudia. If I want to, I will call Miff." The 107th Reward "Speaking of it, we seem to have seen one side in Tianxun Lake before." The Ministers words made Tyre look stiff, so many faces, where did he know if he had seen each other. "And I have spoken, but I didn''t see if it was you." Mi Fus voice made Tyre stunned. "The person who had previously killed the iron tiger is the minister." "Hey, hello, you don''t want to yell at me like this, I said that." Miff changed his face and said with his hands on his hips. "I love all the mercenaries, how can I see them? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 498： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co ! "Dragon immediately sprayed Till''s complaint back, Vanas explained on the side." "If the mercenary level does not perform the task within a certain period of time, it will be degraded. Even if it has reached the legendary level, it will not fall into the original level for thousands of years, and it will fall to the original level. I used to take it. I have been to the rank of military mercenary, but only a few years back and forth, I am back to the iron level, I am afraid Mr. Alex is the same." "Forehead, to tell the truth, the military promotion is too much trouble. I didn''t have any help from the teacher. So I gave up when I thought about it. I only have the iron title on hand." Tyres helper shook his head and eventually said "In short, this time is for our military-level promotion assessment. Although it seems to be much more difficult than the ordinary military-level assessment, I am afraid that the branch minister is also considering the general strength of our team." "... If this is the case, I really don''t mind picking up this reward." Vanas was the first to agree, she didn''t like to grind, or promised or refused. Alex naturally has no opinion. Although the dragon is thinking more, he still nods and says nod. "It can be, but this time you can''t go to Tyre." "Why." "It doesn''t matter if you have it. Plus, it''s a few days for self-cultivation. If you want to follow us to fight, isn''t it an excuse for white?" It seems that Long Tu said that it makes sense, but it is too much to ask them. Tyre hesitated slightly, but the side of Canawa said with a smile "Mr. Tyre, you can rest assured that we are not afraid of even the gods with the space of God. We will be entangled by the ogre emperor in that area. Let Hong Yao stay here to take care of you. The journey is not very far. If it should be, it should end in three or four days." "..." Tyre sees Kanawa and Long Tu are determined to let themselves rest, he is not good enough to force, can only sigh and say "That''s it, but be careful along the way, don''t make any mistakes." "When did Mr. Tyre become so indecisive, really..." Cannawa shook his head with a smile, which made Tyre a glimpse, but did not know how to answer, only heard the other Then I said one sentence. "However, you are more like this than before." The 109th decision Tiel made himself feel surprised. He didn''t expect to get up and spend a lot of time with them. He was actually pushed back to bed by them. Although I think about it, it is really inappropriate to think about it when I sit back and wait for these questions. However, these people have already set off, and it is even more inappropriate to catch up with them now. Not long after, the red Yao, who was late, appeared in the room of Tyre. She first came in and looked at her head. She looked around and looked at Tyres direction. "Mr. Tyre, other people seem to be missing, what happened?" "Hongyao, you are back, they are all going to be mercenary missions." Tyres magazine was put down and looked up at the other side. Hongyao apparently also went to the country to wear the custom of wearing a womens casual wear in the realm of the gods. With a long red hair, it looked youthful and beautiful. "what?" "Because you have not returned, they decided to let you stay and take care of me." ?! Hongyaos face gradually changed, and some said awkwardly. "Is not making them very upset." "That''s not there. In short, you can''t catch up now. I have to rest as usual in the past few days. I guess I will go to the **** of trial in the afternoon." Tyres words made Hongyaos brow pick, quite surprised. "If this means, Mr. Tyre, have you finally made a choice?" "Yeah, its just that the dragons are gone, and the province is getting upset with me." "It turned out to be the case, but it would be a bit strange to go to the task at this time. It is obvious that Mr. Tyre is still hurt." "Actually, this task is recommended by me. Forget it, say so much. In short, you are still as usual. If you have any trouble, just come to me and say it." "Oh, ok, thank you Mr. Tyre." "Speaking, can you change anything?" Tyres problem with no head and brain is to make Hongyaos eyes look like hes answering. "In detail, it should be all creatures." That is, can''t the table gloves and the like change? "Yes." "Its really incredible ability..." "Actually, this should be counted as the magic of the monster... I belong to a warrior." "..." Hongyao is also a mixture of people and monsters, so it is not very unusual to have magic energy, but think about it... If it is a magician who has a magician, is it unique? Can magic also display magic power? In this way, is it not the same as the existence of two kinds of ''exclusive magic'' in one body? ...... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 499： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co So let''s get started now. These martial arts, as you choose, are undoubtedly, which kind of destructive power is far more than the martial arts that Caminna teaches you, and you are unceremonious. The 116th plan The sky gradually darkened. After the dragons and the people came out of the Tipor Regional Center, they were moving at full speed toward the position of the Ogre Emperor. Considering that the speed of Canava will slow down the whole team, Alec Si simply took him directly in the air, although he was more physically active, it would not affect the speed. For them, the night is not a big deal. If there is enough rest, they may choose to take a nap, but now it is a task, and Tyre is only taken care of by Hongyao, although he cares for the darkness. Tyre, but after all, it is an outsider. Whether you can trust or not is a problem. "Its almost late at night, do you need a break?" Long Tu suddenly asked this question, Alex shrugged "If you break the army or above, it doesn''t matter if you are hungry for ten days and a half, let alone everyone has done mercenary tasks, so you don''t need to be so polite." "..." Vanas also nodded. Instead of wasting time on a dispensable break, it was better to start overnight. At their current speed, it would take only half a day to reach the Ogre Kingdom. Can arrive. Its just that theres no accident in the middle. After all, its a wasteland. Since there is an ogre, it also means there are other monsters. Im afraid Im going to delay it. ...... wasteland A major feature of the gods, this is also a picture that the other world can hardly see, that is, the endless plains or the uneven mud, the scope of which is so jaw-dropping that no matter which world it is placed in, it will become a competition for people. The site, in the realm of the gods, is a wonder, only for people to watch, not for people to live free. Want this piece of wasteland? Yes, but you have to buy all the whole pieces. The smallest wasteland in the realm of the gods has the size of the Milic kingdom. People who want to buy it, dont have the money, people who have this money, dont care about this site, and the wasteland left behind. Most of the land is not too good, the sun is blocked by plants, a little yin, and there are many monsters. Its just a matter of time consuming to get rid of those guys. Its better to buy a city directly than to redevelop it. I dont know if the wasteland that someone will visit will be much stronger. Therefore, the wasteland has always been a wasteland. There is no name, at most, there is a numbered record on the side of the Divine Land Bureau. In the mouth of the branch, it is the ''Great Wasteland in the Northeast''. It is replaced by other people to call the place if there is no name. They also say no. Come out so. Perhaps, if the ogre can develop, then tens of thousands of years later, this wasteland can also be replaced by the name of the ogre kingdom. Of course, the Tipor Regional Center is the **** of judgment, if these ogre Its really too arrogant, and the gods dont mind being hands-on. So, in the Noah world, the monster can still be arrogant, but when its in the realm of the gods, its impossible to look up, and its only a small fight. If you die a demigod, I am afraid that it will immediately cause the gods to anger, killing the old nest and getting a piece of film. When I got used to the darkness, when Long Tu and others finally stopped, it was already 3 in the morning. Cannawa was let down by Alex, learning that others were half-squatting on the ground, hiding in the grass, looking outside, whispering "Are you there?" "Ok." The speed is faster than imagined. It would have been more than two days for the warrior who broke the military level to advance at full speed. It could not be put here for half a day. It can be said that it is a rush, and this group of people has no The plan to rest seems to want to solve the battle overnight, returning to the Tipor Regional Center before the second day of the morning sun. But it is very difficult to get there. After all, this journey is not short. Cannawa shook his head and didn''t think about how to go back, or consider how to solve this so-called ogre kingdom. At first glance, the so-called ogres kingdom is also like a decent, built a city wall, there are also ogre patrol guards outside, but it is still a bit of learning humans. "Mr. Alex, what do you think?" "Ha? You don''t have to ask me about this kind of thing. I am responsible for hands-on and brainstorming things for you." Alex said, but also very image of the sleeves, a pair to do a big job. Vanas is more direct, no one has asked her, it is the first to open "Listen to Miss Long Tu, what is it, after all, it is a ''original'' demigod, and I will see more places than us." "Its really listening to the name of Zal." Long Tu smiled at Vanas, but the other person laughed and said nothing. Kanawa left to look at the right and didnt understand how the two suddenly became tit-for-tat. . In the end, the plan for this action was given to Long Tu, and Kanawa did not need to ask. He was young and had no experience. Like Alex, he was a typical hitter. "That''s it. From today''s observations, it can be known that the ogres guarding the outer layers are probably in the first and second grades. The third level is the captain, according to the largest ogre empire event that has ever appeared in history. In, you can know that in the preparation of the ogre, in the super -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 500： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co So rapid evolution, even the twin gods of that year are not. Think carefully, this is better. After all, Wen Wenya came out from their Avalon College. Even if they get out of the crowd in the future, they will never forget Avalon. This is naturally the result of a future Avalon crisis. One of the insurance. Between the gods, it is not that the causal theory is the relative weak, but the people who have the causal theory are absolutely among the ranks of the strong. Everything in the world is divided into eight major categories, the ground and the fire and the thunder are dark, and the ninth is the xing element. Its time, you can make a fuss about time, and its often better than other gods. Of course, this is just an ordinary case. The causal theory is like two magicians of the same class. One has unique magic and one does not. It seems that the difference in combat power is quite high, but who is actually winning is still very It''s hard to say that perhaps the one who doesn''t have unique magic learns a high-level magic when he studies the unique magic. So the same is true at this stage of the gods. More importantly, the gods want to really fight... at least in the world of Noah and the world of the gods, the other worlds are relatively chaotic. Just halfway through the conversation, a girl with long linen hair appeared in the walk. She was surrounded by a smart white fox, dressed in a black coat and white gloves. A cigarette rod, the unique sound of high-heeled shoes, made Wen Wenya and Lin Zhuyuan turn their eyes. "Its a coincidence. I wanted to have something to say to you, but I sent it myself. With the arrogance and the unspeakable voice, the girl was so open. Although Wen Wenyas heart was strange, she decided to ask the other person first. What are you doing? At this time, the forest was immediately next to the gods, and the speed was coming. "This is the mother, the master of the six rounds, and the true temple of the Temple of Heaven." "Hey~ Thats really big." Wen Wenya casually responded. The forest had seen the other sides attitude and had to solemnly say "More importantly, she is the ancestor of the believer under your hand." "..." "Do you understand?" "What do you say?" "Yes, so take a break." Just after the forest was finished, Wen Wenya suddenly took a step, only about one meter away from the piano. The mother is slightly shorter than Wen Wenya. When she is close, she has to raise her head. She frowns and puts the cigarette rod on her mouth. "A very courageous little girl." "At least for now, you are smaller." "Oh, is it? Then I will not complain if I become a giant." "Even if it becomes a god, there is still a basic form. If you become a man of heaven, you can actually cover up the gap in height." "..." "So, this lady, do you have any need to tell me a little **** in this area?" "It turned out to be dissatisfied with me, but even so, the mistake is only that the child is too young." The mother here refers to Ye Hao, Wen Wenya is very clear, however, this gentleman I don''t want to argue about anything, and there is nothing to entangle myself. "I also ask my wife not to turn around. If there is anything that needs to be told, please explain in time. I will not know when the overseas trial will begin." "Oh." The mother chuckled and said "In this case, let''s just say a word, one of your followers seems to have gone to the realm of God." "..." Is it incredible? Things that shouldnt happen in the end are so regrettable. "What do you want to do to him!" Wen Wenya sank this time, but the piano shrugged "Nothing is done, but you should know that nowadays, because of the overseas trial, the gods of Heaven Hall have almost come over, even if the demigods are better in the mission, so that during the weak period of defense, everyone will be very sensitive. So, even if two mosquitoes ran in, it was no wonder who was killed directly." The piano said with a smile "If you still want to travel your own promise, then manage him. As a new god, I have taken special care this time. I don''t want to make things very serious. Do you understand?" "..." "Well, anyway, this time I have to wait for the end of the overseas trial. If your believers are going faster, they may pack up the bodies before we go back." "..." Wen Wenya clenched his fist slightly, and the forest next to him looked worried. I was afraid that Wen Wenya couldnt stand the provocation and then punched it up, causing an inter-departmental problem. The inter-departmental meeting will be a combination of two meetings, and the imagination is ridiculous. The 140th Gemini Just as this sword was arrogant, suddenly, an old voice came from among the buildings surrounded by many gods. "Go out! Get out! Say something weird all day, a bunch of idiots!" The gods turned their eyes and saw only a thin old man holding the broom and driving the gods and the sacred kings out of the door like garbage. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 501： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Okay? If you can''t teach by hand, it is very difficult for the holy martial arts to be self-taught. "It doesn''t matter. He was the master of the year, and Cumming did just that." "Ah, it is like this, haha, this is the style of Cumming." Jialou suddenly realized that he was sitting on the throne of the **** of judgment, and he could not help but smile. "But to say this, is his understanding of martial arts very high?" "There is this possibility, but I still need to wait for me to pass on the holy martial arts to him." The **** of trial shook his head slightly and then looked at Tyre "Since this is the case, then I will decide immediately here, which is the martial arts to learn." "..." Tillow was indulged. In fact, he had already made a decision when he saw the martial arts. But if he chose too fast, he would not respect the **** of trial, so he still thought for a while. Said "So then... []." "What a tooth, this should be the most difficult of all the holy martial arts, are you sure?" Is it a hard time to have a sword and a god? "It''s even harder than those. After all, there are only 3 types of sacred teeth. It seems to be simple and quick. But in fact, each style contains thousands of philosophies, and everything is difficult at the beginning. If you want to learn the first style, you will have to exhaust your life. Years." Then why are you taking out such troublesome martial arts? Although Tyre wants to complain so much, he can only mutter in his heart. In the face of the interpretation of the **** of judgment, he resolutely shakes his head. "The sacred tooth should be the same as the Suiyuan Sword of the Suzaku Kingdom, and the sacred sword of Mr. Kaming is adapted from the [Tianyuan Sword]. This sacred tooth and the Tianjian are very close to each other, and belong to the martial arts of the sword system. You can''t do it without it..." "..." The **** of judgment did not continue to persuade, since Tyre has this meaning, then there is no need to change. "Very good, the courage to challenge difficulties is also an experience. You sit down, I can pass it to you now. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, but I can only talk about it for a long time." "Hey~" Tyre sighed, and it was really no more time to give a little time. The **** of trial is really fair enough. How much time does Cumming give himself, and he gives himself the same time, It is difficult for Tyre to guarantee that this holy martial art can be understood at such a time. However, Tyre has forgotten that he used to be a sword in the middle of the day, to reduce the flow of the gods, to make everything possible, to return to heaven and earth, and to learn all the lessons. It is much harder to learn than to look at it now. . The 156th anger Cannava does not think that his current state is in the normal category. The blood of the monster flows in the body. Once the thought of bloodthirsty rises in the heart, the monster will swallow it and turn it into something black. Powerful, but not dead, so called, has been distinguished from the so-called people. This is completely negated by Manawa as a human being in the sense of existence. Even if others do not say it, he himself will be excluded from the spirit and rou. The only benefit that can be brought is strength. One punch, another punch, then another punch! The hordes of ogres turned into plasma in front of themselves, and the screams spread out with the weak people. Then they seemed to avoid the natural disasters, and they lost their helmets and collapsed. Up and down the king of the ogre, no one can stop the pace of Cannava. Even if he was prepared to sneak into the seven-level ogres of Cannawa, it was shocked to discover that this human being was even useless to pierce the heart, and was cruelly unscrewed, and the skinny seven-level ogres were bo. With the incomprehensible and hateful thoughts in his heart, the blood sprayed from the neck is like a spring that rises up in the sky, dyed the earth, and also dyed the monsters in the body. That''s right, it''s this feeling... Cannava muttered to himself. After possessing the magic body, he always thought that he was missing something. He usually only felt itchy, but when he arrived, he felt that he seemed to forget what he should do. I know that he understands now. The magic body, in his own blood, is craving for killing, just like [the devourer] Tul''as, with its cruelty and greed, swallowing everyone, until finally, a person standing in a pool of blood, enjoying the air in the air The stench in the room. Ah... really... Stupid to the extreme. Kanawa stood in the same position and closed his eyes, slowly relieved. The blood ticking in the red blood pool, and the blood is not Cannava, but the amount that fell to the ground is so much that it is already full of ogre blood on the uneven ground. . This terrible picture, even the Dragons 3 people do not know what to say. Do you work beautifully? Or, **** and cruel? In any case, Cannawa really scares the whole ogres kingdom. After all, the monsters are not alchemy machines. They have consciousness, they are also afraid, they will also run away. The power of Canava is hard to make most ogres. Dare to come to support, they know, even if they are brave, they will only die. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 502： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Just send its detailed decomposition and application into your memory, but that''s why, will you learn immediately? How did you do it? I dont study in the hundredeenth "It''s broken!" With the mourning of Tyre, the **** of judgment loosened his hands. He couldn''t calm down now, frowning and looking at the twins, but they couldn''t understand why. Come, I can only look back on Tyres body. "How did you learn?" "Just, wow! A bit." Tyres very figurative image, the **** of trial sighed and shook his head and muttered. "Yes, martial arts is what I passed to you. If you ask this question, it seems that something is not quite right." "..." "Wow, its amazing, can you give us a demonstration?" "Yes, yes, the holy martial arts, even if we can''t learn in a flash, can''t you have any talent that we missed?" Gemini was here to raise interest in Tyre and asked the **** of judgment with pleasure. "Mutmut! What is his name!" "Yes, yes, what is the name!" Tyre felt that his name had been read by the **** of judgment several times. The two men did not seem to put themselves in their eyes until now, and now they really want to know him. The **** of trial also knows the virtues of these two, and has to answer "Til." "Til?? Is that war god?" "No, it''s just the same name." "It turns out that." The twins thought thoughtfully, but then they swept away the doubts for a moment, looking at Tyre with expectation, and Tyre did not violate their wishes, looking down at the palm of his hand. Pattern, he slowly extended his palm to the Tianhui apostle, only feeling the inexplicable impulse to the heart, Tyre with the power of the heart, he suddenly pulled out the apostle of the heavenly. Then, the trend went down. ~ I only heard the roar of the hall, accompanied by a light blade that the apostle of the heavenly glory took out, and returned to dng in the empty room. However, this shot seems to have no power compared with lun, but it can not cause any damage to the decoration of the hall. Even the hanging cloth is unscathed, which makes the formerly inexplicable Tilton Break into the trough. The **** of judgment can be solemn, muttering to himself "It seems that you really learned the first form of the gods [bloom] in an instant, which is simply impossible." "Very... is it difficult? On the contrary, the power is not as sharp as it is supposed to be... it is better to say..." Tyre was quite disappointed, but the **** of judgment could not help but shout. "Idiot! You don''t know where you are? What if my temple can be opened, then what is my god? Are you coming?!" "Amount... No, sorry, don''t be excited." Tyre faced the imperative power of the trial and retreated. He noticed that he was somewhat dysfunctional. The **** of judgment had to sigh with his forehead. "Ugh" The twin gods next to him also clamored for the injustice, and one person protested the side of the **** of judgment. "Mutter is not allowed to bully Tyre!" "Yes, Mutter wants to care for him. This is a rare genius." Its not a genius to say that its a genius. However, even Tyre, the party who studied [Dream], didnt know how to learn it... "..." The **** of trial was silent for a while before he continued. "The first form of the sacred tooth represents the bloom of the sword. It can guide you and the sword in your hand. In an instant, that is, the first bo of the sword is issued." "The power of [Saint]? Holy!" Til seemed to think of something, slightly wide-eyed, and the **** of judgment nodded. "Yes, in the moment just now, you became [Juggernaut]. But [Juggernaut] state allows you to consume only one sniper, and the Juggernaut released by the fangs is more common than the Swordsman. The full force of the sniper is even more terrible, which is why the fangs are the most difficult of most of the sacred martial arts. After all, it can save you from the time of enlightenment and the Juggernaut field, and directly become a peerless swordsman. A sword is not invincible." It sounds like a very powerful look. Anyway, Tyre has no intuitive feelings. He just thinks that this tooth has given him a different impact. It is more difficult to name than the martial arts and body method he learned from Mr. Kaming. The taste, put on Tyre does not know how to describe... However, he believes that the sacred martial arts will not be worse. The world''s things and the sacred things have extremely profound meanings. Whether in terms of function or means, the gods also make the holy steps in the co. Wushu, then what is his qualification for Tyre to suspect that this style has no bright spots? The twin gods were also pleasantly surprised. They let go of the **** of judgment and ran to Tyre, and the two men pulled Til''s arm. "Wow, you are really good, Tyre, yes, grandfather!" "Yeah, Tyre is really an incredible guy, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 503： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The elements can''t enter Tyre''s body, but the elements that are infused by humans can enter smoothly, and the outside vindictiveness can''t be absorbed by him. In the battle, the enemy''s vindictiveness will still cause fatal xing. Its a strange physique... Its no wonder that Cumming will look at him... But... its strange that Kamins guy didnt seem to be going to teach him carefully. This is a question that makes the **** of judgment too puzzling. When thinking about it, Tyre has gradually awakened. He shakes the eyeballs at the bottom of his eyelids and finally slowly opens. The natural eye is the **** of judgment. Just woke up, with a strange headache, and after a while, Tyre couldn''t speak with his forehead, and the **** of judgment was not in a hurry. Sitting in the chair next to it, waiting for Tyre''s recovery. Knowing that consciousness is completely awake, he asked "I am this..." "This is my intention. Gemini does not take you seriously. If you let them continue, maybe you will become an experimental mouse." "..." Tyre heard that the headache that had gradually recovered was more painful. In the end, what kind of mold can you encounter this situation? The famous twin gods actually use themselves in one face. Does he seem to use it so well? "How do you feel about yourself now?" When he heard the voice of the **** of judgment, Tyre did not dare to neglect and answered immediately. "Alright, although it''s a bit of a headache, it''s not a spiritual reason. I think it will be better after a while." "That would be the case, about the martial arts that Gemini God had previously sent you..." "Ah, that''s quite simple." "Yeah, so don''t force yourself. After all, the four-image rule is a martial art with the supreme god. Even if you can''t..." The trial **** said half, but he gave the comfort words he had just prepared. Swallowed back. "what?" "It''s quite simple...but I only learned the basic stage. The twin gods didn''t seem to give the martial arts of the four elephants to the whole. I always felt that a large part of it was not passed to me." "what?" "However, the rule of the four elephants is not so much martial arts, but more like the body law. With the ''four'' as the truth, one, two, two, four, and four infinite, with Mr. Kaming''s thousand body, I feel There is an unexpected effect." "what?" "No... that, your majesty, you have been surprised by this, I don''t know how to answer you." "..." The **** of judgment did not care about his own gaffe, but immediately asked "That is, the Four Elephants do not have any difficulties in learning for you?" "No." This point Til did not hesitate to answer. This also indirectly proves that Tyre seems to be able to quickly get started with martial arts. However, the strange thing is that he can only get started quickly, not full of proficiency. That is to say, if there is a hundred styles of martial arts, then he will only be fast. The first style of getting started, the martial arts have the same ten styles, but if there is only one style, can it be easy to get started quickly? Isn''t there any difference between this and proficient? However, in countless worlds, there are many martial arts in the Holy Order. There is almost no one in the real world. Unfortunately, this speculation cannot be confirmed. And... since it is not immediately proficient, even Tyre also needs time to digest, which also dispels other thoughts of the **** of trial. After all, no one can be as good as several kinds of holy martial arts. It is already a special case. However, the **** of trial does not recommend that he continue to learn more martial arts. It will only make Tyre become more fancy, but there is no practical use of xing. Its like a warrior with a long sword in his hand, and another warrior is full of weapons, and he is exhausted when he walks. The two seem to be in a bad position on the gap between weapons. However, the former kills. The latter is a breeze. That is to say, too much martial arts will not strengthen itself, but will instead bind the feet and finally shackle. "Call..." The **** of trial gave a slight sigh of relief, and this guy of Camin really found something unstoppable... He turned and looked out of the hall, and the fire of the gods gradually went out, and the light of the ashes rose, this also It is in other worlds that the sun is called by the ordinary people, and the moon is ashes. "It''s not early, you can go back." "Hey? Your Majesty, don''t you want to ask me about the rule of the Four Elephants?" "The four elephants ruled that you didn''t learn, I don''t know if you have learned, don''t expose this thing to the ears of Gemini... Let''s go, hope this will make your journey easier." "..." Tyre also didn''t answer anything, just nodded heavily, stood up from the chair and walked outside the hall. The 121st trick After Tyre left the hall, the oncoming nature was the old man. He looked at Tyre with a smile as always. "It seems to be very good." The old man was so open, Tyre really wanted to say that he was almost smashed, but he thought that he was indeed blessed by the **** of judgment, not only saved his own life but also taught him martial arts, although it was a very casual teaching method. But I dont have much to do on my own, nor is it like the arrogant son of Timothy. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 504： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Be simple. "Amount... This is not fair!!" Tyre couldn''t help but think about it. If two people, one of them was lazy, they got a good reward, and the other worked diligently, but they were beaten. Other people think that it will be unfair, and there is no reason for unfairness. [So, many people will say that the existence of the gods is more like a heresy, and there is no balance at all. By the way, the nine-day holy king refers to the number of poles. Then the ten gods emerged. This ten has already explained their thoughts. The world, nine is indeed the limit, but the gods can break the limit. They want to express this meaning. However, many people joked that ten is zero. . "There are people who dare to deny God this year?!" [Yes, even if there are, they are just the existence of God. After all, if you want to deny God, you can''t be God first, and the Holy King has only nine seats, so these voices can only be said in secret. Can''t get on the counter. "If you want to deny the existence of God, you have no denial of the power of God. If you have the power to deny God, then you will not have the qualification to deny God. It is really a group of people who have nothing to do." It is because they have nothing to do, they can make such a theory, the key is to say that the head is the Tao, there are several sects have been secretly lost by the gods, but it seems that the headquarters has never been found. "..." 2 On the other hand, even the army from the iron tiger can only be in the face of the four dragons. The iron tiger never imagined that the four were better than one, especially the Alex, from scratch. At the end, I didnt make any real effort. Even if a former emperor who had been hiding in the crowd made a fatal blow, he was easily taken away by him, and Vanas was more cruel than Alex. She was like a woman. A du snake shuttles between the army, and du is spreading in an instant, with blood flowing, countless knights landing, fear spreads around her, and even more terrifying is that Canavana will not fall at all. The body, if others can still win by the advantage of the number of people, then there is no possibility of victory in front of this man, no death, even with more attacks and magic hitting him, even When you fall down, you will stand up again at the moment you take it lightly, and then twist the enemy''s head. I thought this would be a unilateral ambiguity. Although the content is right, the object is exactly the opposite. The 120th trap When the mercenary group sent by the minister had arrived at the designated site, most of the mercenaries belonging to the iron tiger had already fled, and only some unlucky ones had been sleeping on the ground forever. For these mercenary groups, this should be an inevitable battle, but did not expect that the object of the battle has been put down by the people they need to rescue. Even the Iron Tiger has been deeply injured, and fell to the ground, while the other two emperors, one lying on the ground unconscious, one is the escape, the dragons are too lazy to chase. "This, what is going on here?" The mercenaries who came to rescue were puzzled, and Long Tu answered. "Stupid people, they will tidy up for you, we have to find out the ogre emperor, otherwise it will not be bad, and, the eyes of the sky must also be a good account." "..." Other mercenaries are naturally very strange. They only heard from the minister that the iron tiger wants to start with the dragon, but they did not expect to be involved with the sky. Long Tu also did not intend to continue talking with the gang, and other people rushed toward the inside of the ogre kingdom, perhaps because their previous shocking power was too strong, and now most ogres see them. These people will choose to escape. After all, even the Emperor Emperor is rushed away. What is the use of their positions? But if this number of ogres choose to fight with them, Long Tu and others will probably Directly turn around and run, after all, the difference between the two is really too big, they are not going to be killed by living here. It swayed to the center of the Ogre Kingdom, where a huge underground cave was built. Obviously this is the residence of the Ogre Emperor. Nowadays, the square is surrounded by the sacred sect of the Iron Tiger, the Ogre The emperor can''t escape, so he can only go back here. Although it is not a very wise choice to go deep into the enemy camp, now they can''t take care of it too much. The ogres have not reacted from the difference in numbers. The Ogre Emperor must be killed soon, so that the task can be completed as soon as possible. I dont need to say anything more than others. Since I have come to this step, I naturally wont choose to step back, and Alexs three people are more than her, even if she wants to stop and revise the estimate. Will not be allowed. The interior of the cave is bigger than expected. Obviously, these ogres are really ready to develop for a long time. The original mercenary branch is going to close one eye. After all, these ogres have not done anything. Things that are difficult for heaven, but after the new minister took office, he began to clean up the unstable factors around him. The so-called new officials took up three fires. This minister first gave the good brothers of the iron tigers a ''slaughter'', so they both Only then can the party not be able to open, and the minister will naturally not let the iron tiger rebel against himself, so he tried his best to drive him out of the mercenary association. ...... Through the long cave tunnel, presented inside -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 505： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co under! The 124th Final Battle The ogre emperor was shocked, but it was the main character of the devil, and even if the demon was coming, he could quickly go away. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to stop it, but the kind of breath that the enemies brought with him instinctively avoided it, but it was such a pause that Tyre arrived later, and he took out the apostle of the heavenly, the tooth of the hand. The pattern shines instantly, and an ethereal environment arises spontaneously, followed by a glimpse. Juggernaut''s full blow. Only for a moment, really only when the ogre emperor is still surprised by the breath of the enchanted, the crisis of life and death has already arisen from the heart, he wants to avoid, but this angle, plus just a little later Walking away, he was inevitable, and eventually he was cut in half, falling with the green blood from the sky. Tyre first glimpsed and then widened his eyes. "The trough." This is still not the devil, what to do, a sword is split in two. When I thought about it, my body suddenly broke away. Tyres right hand twitched, and it was involuntarily falling on the ground. Sure enough, powerful martial arts are always accompanied by side effects, not to mention that their physical ability is too bad to carry the full power of this martial arts... It was only used once in the temple of the **** of judgment. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Is it that the power in the outside world will be different? "Ah!!" The ogre emperor whispered, and the originally split body began to gradually close together, eventually connected together, although it could see the blood and scars overflowing, but it was able to stand up again, however His face is not very good looking. "Abominable humans, there are still such strong people ambushing me in the dark." "What about my other companions?" "Ah? Do you say a few humans? Hey, I don''t want to arrange traps for more than ten years. The space has been completely broken. Once completely bozh, the whole ogre kingdom will collapse instantly, everyone will be Break into the chaotic world, and in that place, except for a small part of the demon and the gods can come out safely, ordinary humans will be swallowed up by the power of chaos! This is the price you dare to reward me! For your own Choose and regret it!" "You are a bastard!" Tyres subconscious snoring, the imperative must rescue all others, but he has only the ability to destroy, there is no means to save others, but Tyre understands that as a demon, he lives all day. At any time, I will put myself in the trap of death. If there is no means of escape, he will not believe it. First of all, you must give this magic master a nap. Although Tyre has never defeated the Lord of the Devil or the Emperor in a way other than his heart, but now he can''t manage that much, and there is no time to delay, he must defeat the enemy in front of him! The enemies in the sky also flew down, and Tyre grabbed it, and he showed it in a moment, and in a moment he appeared in front of the dog. The ogre emperor is a master of the devil, and he will be a general step. He will step back in the subconscious, avoiding a glimpse of Tyre, and suddenly hit the powerful hook, and the body is flexible. Can''t hit at all. This body is exactly the same as its monster. Sure enough, a group of people, then it should not let him live. The dog demon Lord deserves to be Cannava naturally, but Tyres body is more devilish than Cannava, no matter how it attacks, it cant hurt Tyre. "Is stupid to humans, what do you mean by hiding? If you really can''t fight with me, then this uncle can leave!" Humph. Tyre snorted, and the Tianhui apostle immediately took out. Tianjian was the first in his heart, hehe. Accompanied by the ability of the abundance of the apostle''s own light elements, this singularity breaks through the light of the night, but the impact on the ogre emperor''s body, but only let the other side back two steps, no pain. "Hey, the insects are small, I thought you could hurt my sniper before you did it. I didn''t expect to do my best. If it wasn''t the kind of sword, then you can die." Although it is said that the edible sorcerer emperor still can not catch Tyre, I thought that the small means can hit the other party unexpectedly, but I can''t think that Tyre''s speed can be faster, a flash is Disappear. The dog with the demon master can really take him no way. The same is true of the Cantilever side. The body of the Ogre Emperor is harder than imagined. The first 3 styles of Tianjians heart have no effect on it. Even the ominous spirit of the demon can only cause Small-scale trauma, and this ogre is very smart, and once it is too close, it may really be taken by him. In this case, simply use it again... However, the voice of the heavenly apostle came from my mind. "My master, please don''t act rashly. The so-called **** tooth has a great burden on your rou experience. Even the pressure on the body can''t be compared with it." Is it so serious? "I can clearly feel that your body has begun -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 506： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co All the after waves will be absorbed by the chaotic space. "damn it." This ogre emperor really has a hand. Tyre did not hesitate to break into the cavern that was gradually shattering. When a huge stone fell, it was cut off with a sword. The most terrible thing was the space that sometimes collapsed in front of itself, if it was accidentally from a slightly undetectable Space cracks pass through and may be split into two halves at once. So although he was in a hurry, he still had to step in and walk carefully. However, when it was halfway, Tyre could no longer move forward. The space was completely broken, and the outside and inside of the cave were almost separated. That is to say, the entire cave was likely to be exiled to the chaotic world. ...... They can''t come back even if they are too big... "How could this be... obviously just an ordinary task... hateful, blame me..." Tyre wants to blame himself, but now he doesn''t have time to talk so much nonsense. He looks at the cracks in the surrounding space and suddenly thinks that he can create a black hole in the mind-eye mode. If you use black holes to fuse all the space cracks together. Then the caves and passages should be able to connect for a short time. With this opportunity, the dragons can still come out... But this is really good. With my heart, I may be really dead this time. According to Long Tu, it is a deadly drop. ...... I haven''t seen Ye Hao yet. If I fall here, I will definitely be jokes. However, it is not to see Ye Hao, just to lose their greed for rewards, they will also be jokes, and they can not forgive themselves. Long Tu, Canava, Alex, Vanas... These people can''t give up! When I first thought about it, I saw that the crack in the space was suddenly opened by a punch, and then three people were thrown out. The last one was Kanawa, because the space crack was closed too fast, Cannawas The legs were cut in half before they came out. However, this was a commonplace for Cannawa, so I didnt care. I saw it immediately after I saw Tyre. "Mr. Tyre! Miss Long Tu, she..." "..." "We have nothing to do, Miss Long Tu suddenly took off the ring and broke the crack in the space, and sent us out." Cannawa clenched his fist, I don''t know what to say next. "I, I really can''t do anything..." Even if it becomes a monster, even if it has become an immortal existence, he still feels that he is still so weak, so weak, or to escape from birth under the protection of others... Such complicated emotions made Cannahua become anxious and involuntarily want to do something for the dragon slaughter, even if she used her body to block the space crack for her! However, such a desire is just a luxury. Alex''s face is also not very good-looking, he shook his head and sighed. "I actually let an injured half-god to save myself, or a trap of a magical master in the district, ah~ I am really living more and more, go back, say, Tyre, what do you want to do now, I am Alex. Although I am cynical, I will never forget the grace of others. She will save me with her life. Then I will repay it with my own life. I will save her from this old life!" As for Vanas, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to die in this place, and she couldn''t die here. She just didn''t think that Long Tu''s consciousness was much bigger than her... Tyre didn''t open his mouth, just nodded at them. He went to the edge of the crack in these spaces, and the enemies in his hand trembled at the same time. Tyre picked up the enchanted man and looked at the cracks... Since Tulsa was born in the chaotic world, the fallen blade of the Talassas tooth should also have an effect on the space crack... At the very least, it wont be torn into two halves by space cracks... Of course, this is only possible... "Please, please, you will be given a lot of delicious food after the event." Ugh! ! Really, can it really be? "Of course, the premise is that you don''t break in half." [Do not worry, rest assured! After just saying this, the enchanted person twirled Tyre to the crack in the space. Tyre was not prepared for it. A half body was squeezed in. The others were horrified, but they even pulled Til. None of the opportunities disappeared into the cracks. [Author''s words: I need a monthly pass, blood ducks need a monthly pass! ! The 128th stone monument When he opened his eyes again, Tyre had already appeared in the cave. Looking back, it was the dense space crack that had already merged. He couldnt care so much in the cave, but found the girl with long blonde hair. Already fell to the ground and dying. Tyre strode over and took out the apostle of the day, and said "please." "Ok." The Tianhui apostle immediately turned into a human form, and the golden light slowly fell, and the original pale -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 507： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Also they arranged in advance? "No, this is indeed the Ogre Emperor''s own arrangement, but they have helped from outside, and this kind of help is even clear to the Ogre Emperor. I don''t understand it. I thought I had done this myself. A huge project." Tyre said so, but if there is no evidence to take it, he will certainly be untenable. He knows this, so he goes on to say "This minister did not agree with the iron tiger from the beginning. No, it should be said that she wants to get rid of most of the ''du tumors'', just like some people, but her technique is more arrogant and inferior. The so-called mercenary Rewarding this kind of thing, they investigated our origins and mercenary ranks beforehand, and then hanged up the ogres emperors mission again. When they received the task, they angered the iron tiger, and the iron tiger and the sky-eye relationship Yes, Tianyan is one of the managers of the branch. It has a small intelligence network, revealing the willingness to do a vote to smother our rewards. The iron tiger naturally agreed halfway and halfway, when I went to the mercenary branch yesterday. The iron tiger is very explicit and leans over to look at me. He also said a lot of strange words. Now its obvious that its already planned well with Tianyan. "It turned out that you sneaked out that night." Long Tu cuddled with his hands on his chest, and Tyre couldn''t help but shudder, but he continued. "So, from a unilateral point of view, it seems that Tianye and Iron Tiger want to kill us and then smother the rewards. At this point, there should be no problem. However, in fact, the relationship between the Minister and the Sky is the closest. I heard it last time in the words they talked about. This minister has been in office for only a few years, but you think about how many years the sky has been in the town governed by the cardinal society. He claimed to be a few months. Vanas should be very clear." Vanas next to nodded "From the intelligence and behavior he inquired about and the atmosphere of the town, at least a decade or so." "Don''t say ten years, as long as five years, he should only know the first time with the current branch minister, but the two seem to have known each other for a long time. From this point, the performance is already doubtful, and the minister is thinking. Using the reward, we will transfer us to the lair of the Ogre Emperor, and then seduce the Iron Tiger, and then, after the same, she will be rewarded, and the second can give the Iron Tiger Mercenary Remove, by the way, can also destroy the ogre, this is not a multi-tasking thing?" Return of the twenty-first ninety-nine "If this is the case, then that is to say, in fact, this minister and the squirrel are a litter, we are just bait?" "In general, it can be said that..." Tyre nodded slightly, but this made it impossible for the dragon to kill them. It was a good way to pass by, but it was being played by pigs. Butter, but helpless shrug "You are useless even if you are so angry. We have no evidence, and there is no reason. In the face of the old fox that is dangerous, most of them are also shunned by her." "so what should I do now?" "What can I do? Take the reward and go straight away. There is no need to entangle with such people." "Then you still can''t learn martial arts?" Cannawa''s words made Tyre''s expression stiff. He wanted to say that he was already good at advocating, but now that the dragon is beside him, he really dare not talk. , I think that the other side of Hong Yao took the lead in opening the mouth. "Til has already gone to the **** of judgment, and it feels like I have learned something." "Hongyao, you!" "Take ~ Er ~" face with it, accompanied by vibrato and forced smile of the dragon slaughter, Tyre repeatedly retreated. "Dragon, Long Tu, you should know that this is just a choice to save you. You think if I don''t change, how can I stop the ogre emperor... so...oh, By the way, the former ogres emperor was affected by bozh, and it should still be in the ruins. If you really want to receive rewards, we must estimate that we must also move our hands and feet." "Why don''t you say this important thing, if you let it escape," Alex said, but he was anxious to jump, but Kyle shook his head with a smile. "I don''t think there should be such a possibility... Of course, it may be that I underestimated its strength, but I have already started to die, it should be difficult to escape." This sentence revealed that there is no doubt that other people will look at each other and dont know how to answer it. Only Hong Yao said as a witness next to him. "Yes, that''s right. You didn''t see how great Mr. Tyre had been, just like that, then the Lord is gone." It may be because Hongyao''s description is too shocking, and other people''s eyes are even more unbelievable. "I have done it, and I have to look for it. Can you find some signs of xing''s wreckage? When the time comes, the minister will also like some other tricks." Tyre quickly diverted his attention and greeted everyone to find the body of the Ogre. Sure enough, under the scan of Alex''s knowing, the body of the Ogre Emperor was indeed found. Its thin body is only one meter long. It looks very weak. It was thrown out by Alex after being dug up. On the ground, the body is completely turned into fly ash, leaving only a piece of magic core inside. "This magical master''s magic core is a high-end goods, no cheaper than the ring in your hand. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 508： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co White paper, then folded it up and poked a hole, then opened the paper again, asked "Is the distance between these two holes relatively far?" "Ok." Tyre nodded, then saw her close the white paper again, the two holes were overlapped, and she opened again. "now what?" The hundred and thirty-first period Vanass presentation was straightforward, and Tyres stunnedness was to use space folding to reposition two places that were supposed to be far apart. "Only the geographical position of the West Gods and the East Gods is very special. In fact, the internal structure of this transmission array is more complicated than imagined." Vanas said casually, others naturally seem to understand and understand, actually understand Its probably enough, and the perception of the transmission matrix is ??completely blank. "All the tickets have been bought, you are ready." Tyre smashed the five tickets in his hand. Others naturally have nothing else. Just when everyone is ready to leave the area, they are familiar. The figure quickly rushed over. Look carefully, isn''t it the minister of the mercenary branch of Titus? She immediately opened to Tyre and others. "Several people please stay!" "..." Tyre''s body was slightly stunned, and he looked at the other person, then he turned and looked at the figure. "Mr. Minister? What? What are the important things? We are all ready to leave here." "Its actually like this..." The minister apologized, and then he began to open his mouth. "I believe that everyone knows about the Iron Tiger. He is a greed for everyone''s rewards and he is going to make such a dumb thing. Fortunately, all of you are safe and sound." "I still say what to do now, what is the purpose of speaking directly." Tyre''s right hand on the platform next to the transmission array, seems to be unhappy, ready to take the other people to run. The minister is naturally not so aggressive. It can be said that she is now in a completely different attitude from her in the branch. Obviously, what happened during this period. For example, some of the mice that Tyre accidentally killed. "Tiehu now breaks away from the mercenaries we sent before. Now we have returned to the mercenary branch to make a big noise for us. This kind of disregard of the image of the mercenary association has made me and the sky very troubled." "Oh? What do you mean?" "Isn''t Tiehu not guilty of your heart before, as long as you have testified in the past and let the iron tiger be speechless, we can take him down in a logical way. How do you feel?" "Oh." Tyre couldn''t help but chuckle. "Do you think about it yourself, why should I help you?" "Ah... we will definitely get paid afterwards..." the Minister said earnestly. Tyre slightly raised his eyebrows "Remuneration? Just like in the alley?" "..." "The same amount of reward, give me another double, otherwise, we can''t help you." The Tyre Lions opened their mouths, and the minister was also wide-eyed. It is hard to believe that this guy would actually ask for the price in front of him. "Mr. Tyre, you have to think clearly, but the face is given to each other." "Then I said it clearly here, I just don''t give face, how? You still want to find someone to kill me?" Tyre couldn''t wait to tear the face, this person has no technical content, still Often engaged in the name of some sand-shaded shadows, Tyre couldn''t stand it anymore. Now he has no plans to grind it down with this person. If he can''t talk about it, he will go straight. Anyway, it is estimated that this life will not come again. Of course, One day, if you really fish the Dragon Gate, he will naturally come to see the **** of judgment again. "..." The Ministers face to the unscrupulous Tyre is really no way. Seeing other peoples eyes seems to be led by Tyres decision, then they can only compromise... Otherwise, God knows what the iron tiger will make. She is a child of a certain god. This money can be obtained even if it is a private pocket. It is only a little tight for the branch''s turnover. It is very bitter to be bitten by Tyre. "...may, but you have to know that this is still a question of trust." "You can give me the money, I will immediately declare my vows." Tyre shrugged a shoulder without any room for negotiation. This was a test for the minister. But nowadays, there is not so much time for her to sit down and think carefully, and it will happen more seriously after that. Its better to have a quick knife... "Good!" The minister, Li Macheng, picked up his storage ring from his finger. "There is probably the price you want here. If you are satisfied, just make a quick oath." This refreshing action made Tyre somewhat surprised. I didn''t expect the other party to be very rich. Tyre used the perception to look at the rich wealth in the storage ring that he had thrown over. He couldn''t help but shake his head. Alex also I couldn''t help but be curious. I took it from Tyre and used my own gods to find out. "Row -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 509： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "I have comforted him with His Royal Highness, but there has been no change, maybe your words in the Moon..." "Don''t expect me to let him improve. I used to have a trough. It was Klad who took me out. This kind of thing should be the clearest thing, so if he can''t come out, then I Only a joke about his share." "Moon Hai sister, you should never do this." Leah took the hand of the moon, and some worried that "Master Clad died of his mother, and his father was like that. He left him early. He has always insisted on himself. It is not easy for the young master to experience others, so he will do his best to help. A stranger who doesn''t know, even me... So, if you can help the other person like the young master, and extend his right hand for him, I think... he should stand up again." "..." Yue Hai slightly sinks his eyes, he knows what Leah said, just... she doesn''t want to face these topics anymore, after all after all Moon Sea is Tyre. 2 The beating of the heart made Clade''s body sitting on the bed tremble, leaning against the girl who accompanied her day and night. She looked at the clock on the wall, and some reluctantly raised her head to look at Clades face. "Clarde brother, it''s not early, you have to rest early today, don''t think so much, okay?" "..." Klad looked at the slightly stunned look of Xue Li. In the past few days, she also broke her heart for her own sake. She couldnt bear to reject the goodwill of Xue Li. Clad barely smiled and reached out and touched the snow. Head "Do not worry, wait until the moon is awake, we will continue to leave." "Well..." I heard the words of the moon and the sea, and the look of Xues pity is even worse. Yes, this time, the names of other women may be too incomprehensible. However, Clade understands that he is like this. A person, even if you deliberately tamper with it, it is still difficult to move. "Go back, I really should take a break." "Then you must be careful." "Oh, what can be done here." Clad shrugged and saw the snow pity reluctantly left, only to sink his eyes. [Its really deep in your love, I didnt expect you to be a good woman, Clade] In the heart, the devil lives. She is playing with her voice as always, which is why, in a few days, Klad will look more and more embarrassed. after all He found himself unable to get rid of this monster. "Pandora." [Yes, the current cockroach should be called Pandora, and the Pandora who served in the past for the Indigo Court is dead. "..." [You should know that you once died in the hands of Tyre, and the court of Indigo will be resurrected. This is what they owe to them. Now it is to return the originals to them. Now, Be alive with your own name. "Your name... how is it. Get out of my body, otherwise, you will have a day of regret." [Is there any? Because it has been eroded by the power of shackles for a long time, now, your whole body is covered with a part of my cockroaches. Some straightforward words are the relationship between you and me. You should also know that you are dying now. That would be very easy] "..." Pandora said that there is nothing wrong with it. This is why he has never told Pandora about the news of Pandora after waking up in the past few days. In the last battle with Pandora, he absorbed The other side has too much chaotic atmosphere, and Pandora knows that the ch wing can''t escape, so that the core will be hidden in the body, and most of the external force is read and died to absorb, and finally went to the month. On the body of the sea, it happened that there was a fire of origin in the hands of the Moon, which only killed Pandoras avatar, so the body was escaping. In order to play the game, Pandora pulls off the connection of the butterfly of the sunflower, so that others will mistake Pandora for complete death. But no one expected Pandoras past life was once called [Devourer] Tulsa The demon who was squandered and chased by countless gods was still able to live freely and in the end, only to be in the hands of Cummingster. The same is true of Pandora. If she wants to kill her, she should do everything to destroy all the creatures within a million meters, and even a trace of dust can''t be left. Otherwise, she will still make a comeback. [Doing so many struggles, what did you finally exchange? Your will is just that, just a little stronger than the average person. In the end, what is lacking is still strength. "..." This made Klad a shock, and the voice of Pandora in his ear became more and more tempting, as if guiding Crad to the end of the darkness. [You are on the road of revenge, and even if you meet an enemy, what can you do? Even the shackles can''t be defeated. Can you compete with the Devil? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 510： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . It is natural that there is not much business to do with Moon Hai and others. If they are in the four places, they will look at it, but they will not be surprised, so they must be prepared to prepare themselves. Looking at it, the gray volcano is getting closer and closer. Finally, they stepped into the bottom line of the old dragon. They only heard a long-song, a pair of dragon wings that were covered with the sky, and suddenly, the old dragon was From the ash volcano vacated, hovering a few laps in the sky, this fell, flew to the front of Laujer and others. One of its eyes is closed, and it can be seen from the claw marks on the top. It is obviously caught by the people of the same family. The wounds on the body can also be seen in the battle of the old dragon. "Humans, infringe on my territory, can I plan to die?" The human language that emerged from the thick neck sounded like a thunder. It glanced at the crowd and finally set its sights on Laugery. The intuitive sense of it knows that the human being is the core of the whole team. "Hennemoes! Today we didn''t plan to work with you. If you want to be clear, answer the question and don''t look for it!" "Liu Jin..." The old dragon Heine Moss slightly narrowed his eyes, and the whole funeral source was so half-death. How could it not know this idiot? "Question? This kind of thing will wait until you become my food!" Heine Moss could talk well, the heat in his throat condensed, and the first time he reacted, Lauger Reton, his hands open, a huge barrier. Presented in front of Heinemos, the next moment, the old dragon''s mouth spewed out a black molten flame, with a little red light in the black, it seems that there is no imaginary heat, but this flame is more than the general fire dragon The flame is even scary. "This old dragon is a bit of a skill, let''s go together." Ta Lao didn''t want to grind on the bones at this time. Lao Jierui wouldn''t naturally support one person. Together with the other three gods, they joined forces. Moon Hai and others retreated backwards. The black flame didnt feel anything at first. It didnt take long before the temperature came up. It was found that it had started to heat up, and the surrounding land became dry. If it doesnt go backwards, Im afraid it will be flamed. The temperature gives burns. "What should I do next?" "What can we do? We can''t get started with this level of fighting. If it''s a set of prints, it might be helpful, but Rage Jerry should be enough to deal with it, so we should not act rashly." Just as the Moon Sea was determined to watch the drama of the demon dragon, suddenly, the dragon jio added, from the gray volcano, it was actually flying two fire dragons again, although the body size was smaller than the old dragon. After a few laps, the momentum is still not to be underestimated. The old dragon flew out with two little dragons, which was almost mad by his own flame ash, and quickly yelled. "Idiot! Don''t roll me back!!" The one hundred and thirty-sixth son of the dragon These two sudden dragons made Liu Jin shine, and they didn''t need to flow with the tower. He rushed to the two dragons. The old dragon Heinemos wants to block, but Roger Jerry, the gray wolf and the tower old will be a general generation, and immediately stopped the road to Heine Moss, which makes the old dragon angry, von Weihao dng As the tsunami spread out, it was necessary to shake back the moon and the sea, and had to retreat again. "Give me a roll!!" The old dragon roars. Every time the huge wings are swayed, it is a strong wind element blow. The mouth is filled with a collection of dark elements and fire elements. On the earth, the earth (ground) elements are unshakable, no matter how half. How God can attack it can''t knock it down, but even if Heine Moss is so supernatural, facing the three gods who are only involved in it, it still can''t do anything, and can only watch Liu Jin to the two little dragons. Start. "You are not allowed to move my father!" The two dragons face Liu Jin, the half-god, and they are quite a bit sturdy. The mouth spurts the flames and wants to burn the other side. But Liu Jin does not evade, with a sly smile, one claw presses down. A small dragon''s neck suddenly appeared five large finger holes, blood splashing, and then like a falling meteor, slammed on the ground, another small dragon has not reacted, but was Liu Jin close, sly eat A whip leg, although the dragon''s cockroach seems to be very small, it is actually five or six times larger than the human being. This foot and the dragon''s body shape seem to be painless, screaming, air. Zh split, then bombarded on the dragon''s head, only heard the bones shattered, the little dragon whimpered and followed the first one fell. Heine Moss yu cracked, the power again bo hair, the elements that absorb the gray volcano all the year round, has already accumulated a terrible energy in its body, and now it is bursting together, the sky is instantly dyed black, and its body is covered A layer of foggy armor. At first glance, this is still a dragon, and there is a demon ready to smash them. Liu Jin knows that this scale is so terrible. Now it is also a bit of drumming in the heart. He flies to the two dragons and makes a look to kill the dragon. "Stop! If you still want them to be alive, give me a stop!" "Stupid humans, even if I stop, when I am dead, you will still want their Xing life. If so, why don''t I let you hurt too!!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 511： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Focus on this side, careful opening "Lord Heinemos, this time we just passed the road and know that you are there, we want to ask for information." He paused and said "The back of this gray volcano is the center of the s area, the magic domain, we want to inquire about a demon in the magic field." "Well..." Heinemos snorted and waited for Lao Jerry''s words, but when Lao Jierui was about to speak, the old dragon suddenly opened his eyes and then said to Lao Jierui. "Get rid of it! The Devils are coming!" The hundred and thirty-eighth old dragon Heinemos Devils team? Just listening to the name knows that it is not too small, and feels the black magic that comes from the sky. The gangs of Laujere are also responsive, and instantly converge on the half atmosphere, rushing to the side of Clade and others. Everyone has been included in the space of Godhead. The headache is that the surrounding forests are scarce. It is not easy to hide. The old dragon is anxious and points to his own gray volcano. "Go to me, hurry! I don''t want to be unlucky with you." "..." can make this Heinemos so taboo, the Devils team will not be easy to provoke, and Rugger and other demigods will look at each other and get approval, then they will fly into the gray volcano and hide in the gray volcano. Thirty-three dragons in the Dragon''s Nest, three of them have been comatose, and the other ten have seen these four strange demigods. Although they did not rush to escape, they were also a little shivering together, if non-Henemus gave them Im afraid that Im going to growl. Lao Jierui knows how to spread, and there is a touch around them. The atmosphere of the four of them is completely eliminated. Even the little dragons in front of them cant detect the existence of these half gods. They can only see them with rou eyes. . Just finished, the magical air that flew over the day arrived suddenly, and the black pressure was on, but it was the figure that could not be seen. It didnt take long before it flew down to the devil, the left half of the face was wearing a mask, and the body was thin and lean. For the devil, the magic is introverted, and the shape is perfect. Compared with those of the devils that Lao Jierui encountered in the past, they are only weak and strong. "Hennemoes, great movement." This demon king has no scruples, just calling his name, the old dragon does not put the other party''s words in his heart, the cold bang is the answer "Take you something, hurry." "Dare to fight near our magic domain, the gang is new." "..." "Where are you going?" "Running to the magic domain." "Well? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, but also going to Hushan, it is a bit interesting." "I can''t beat the gang, and they scared them away with your name. There is nothing hidden in the vicinity. I am afraid that I will escape from the road." The old dragon slightly picked up his eyes and looked awkward. "If you do them, just say it to me, definitely." "No problem, see you have been hurt a bit, don''t really kill it, we are such an old dragon in the s area." "Roll, I still can''t hang up as a specimen." "Hey." The demon sneered, turning his head back to the rolling magic cloud, and hitting a corner and flew inside the demon domain. Seeing that the overwhelming magical gas gradually disappeared, the old dragon was relieved, and the Laojierui squadron flew out, and they lowered the moon and they looked at the distant sky and could not help but ask. "This Devils team has never heard of it before." "In recent years, it has just been established, that is, these demons want to establish the absolute dominance of the demon domain in the s area. If you are new, I am afraid that I will fight with a word, and I will be tired of me and those little rabbits. Its really troublesome." The old dragon frowned and wanted to say something, but eventually turned into a sigh. "Get down to business, I want to ask what is going on quickly. After that, I guess that this group of people will also be a little more vigilant. You will be caught when you arrive, don''t shake me out." "I will confess my vows, rest assured." Laujer nodded slightly, looked at Clade around him, and then asked Heinemos. "Do you know that a demon king is innocent, and he should be in the devil''s domain." "Innocent, of course, I know." The old dragon made Cradton raise his head and see the extraordinarily fierce reaction. Heinemoss eyes trembled and said "But if you want to kill him, I advise you to save the province. The s area is a famous landless land, but it is because there is no demon god, the devil will be more and more, they want to take it here. Get a large territory and make yourself a real king. This is also destined to make the number of devils horrible. The innocent demon is a big man in the demon domain, belonging to the organization named [], just There are seven devils, and there is no need to say more about the number of devils. How can such an organization, your unfamiliar demigods, be overthrown? And they all know what is the cold, and the organization is difficult, I am afraid it will lead. Reinforcement from other organizations..." Heine Moss was a slogan. He wondered what he was going to do with the gang to reveal so much information, bullying his children, so he could answer two sentences casually, and then let them go to death. Laugery smiled and turned his eyes to the little dragons who sneak their heads out to see the gray volcano. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 512： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Think about it again, I can''t force you, but as the future of the Principality of Hillier, you have to bear more than just your own past, and the whole family..." Lao Jierui said that there is no aggressive pursuit. Their time is still very long. There are many opportunities to consider. There is no need to make a choice immediately. In fact, perhaps there is only one result left. In this area where the demon king is so concentrated, others may not be considered... Lloyd''s finally left, leaving only Klad''s five flavors, unable to make a choice. [The man said it was right. If there is no power, then it can only be retired. Blocking in front of them will only become a stumbling block. In the end, because of your temperament, it will not only harm yourself but also harm them. "But I have the courage to face" [Do you have the courage to regret it? If you cherish the people, the people you care about, the people you respect all die because of you, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, what will happen to you? "I will never allow this to happen!!" [Urban justice, and only a verbal oath, is the perfect ideal home. "What do you know? As a monster, how can you understand the world? From the very beginning, I have been tempted by me. I tried to submerge the concept of power into my consciousness. Do you really think that I don''t know?" [hehehe] "The power from the outside world is always just something outside the body. It can be controlled for a while. It will be dominated over time. Even if I can''t do anything, this line will never cross. Just look at it, Pandora, you will I am dead in my body, there will never be a day." [Oh, huh, really... boring man. Ah, that''s right. It doesn''t matter if it''s a boring man. Clade never regrets what he has done, what he is about to face, and the choices he makes after that. As the night grew thicker, Dizzi, who had been silent, came to Clade''s side. He kicked the other side and saw Clade raise his head before pointing to the open space not far away. "Come with me for a while." "..." "Do you not even wave your fists?" "No, it''s just some accidents, let''s go." Clad stood up and followed Dizzi to another open space. Other magicians and warriors were still smiling and chatting, and they could see that they were not in the right atmosphere. Gradually took the sound and turned the line of sight. On the side of the moon, the dragon was still teaching his roast fish in the year, but he was given an elbow by Carlyle. "Hey, look over there." "Ah?" Yue Haixin was dissatisfied, but he still looked up and found that Diz and Klad stood in the distance, his hands were empty and opposed. "Oh, is this again? The atmosphere is not right." "It seems like you have to practice boxing." "Mr. Clade, it''s okay..." "It should be fine..." "Hey, he also hurt your hand during the day, it really changed a bit, I feel so disappointed, and sure enough, men are almost the same creatures..." Carrie is obviously worried about the previous things, but for the month Hai said that this little injury is nothing at all, she did not care about it at all, but Clade''s ups and downs in the mood is indeed a bit big, rather than venting, feeling... there is no reason to know. . When I thought about it, the two people in the distance had already collided with a heavy pace. The emperor made a pre-emptive strike and the right fist swung. Clade raised his left arm and blocked his right arm. After a shoulder drop, Ditz will make him squat, his left foot lifted up, and a knee top will follow. If Klad is determined to lick his arm, then I am afraid I will eat it rigorously. On the stomach. In this way, it is inevitable that it will not pay for it. Klads random response is actually going to follow the whole persons arm and flashing to the right side of the emperor. This strange angle surprised the refined man. I didnt expect the other person to make this reaction. The top also took advantage of the situation, and turned into a whip leg to prepare for a sweep on Clade''s shoulder. Seeing the move, Clade is not in chaos, but the opponent''s offensive is fierce, but he can safely cope with it. Terrible, but Klad is not willing to show weakness. When he retracts his right hand, he has already extended his left hand to the abdomen of Diz. If both of them expose their weaknesses, according to their current physical abilities, it is inevitable that they will suffer from loss. He will give up at this time, but it will make him smile, and the two will touch each other. Clad was kicked by a kick, and the whole man squatted on the big tree and swayed down many leaves, while the other side of the dynasty changed his face again and again, and finally stopped with a low voice. The short-term jio hand ended with a slight victory over the emperor. Clad sighed and stood up and walked over to Diz. "It''s okay." "No problem." Diz shook his head slightly, and the original red face gradually returned to normal. "I wanted to beat you down and then teach you a good meal, but I didn''t expect that it was just a weak gap. So I shouldn''t be uncharacteristically doing that kind of thing..." "..." "What is there, in the shadow -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 513： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There is no reason for the meeting to be held in Ash. After all, except for the absolute enchantment of the Supreme God, only the place is the safest place. The lord of the Gray Alliance has the right to block any time, any space, any substance, any non-material. [Truth] can be said to be absolute defense, which is why the Ash has not been oppressed by the Sigir Empire for many years. After all, they cant break this barrier, even though the lord has not entered the Ten Commandments. The ranks, but even if the deities of the Ten Commandments take their own hands, they naturally return without success. night. The moon will be round, and the day when the God of God is prophesied is still a whole day, and the overseas meeting is ahead of the originally appointed time. Tonight is the best time for Kabaon to spit the truth. This time the organizer is the Gray End Alliance, but in fact this is the joint proposal of the Suzaku Kingdom and the SGL Empire. The first is naturally because the Grey End Alliance lord [truth] is easy to use, and the second is of course because it is really It is not a bad place for them. The third is also to understand the inside of the Grey World Alliance, which is a very good learning opportunity for the SGL Empire. The city of the sea, Nolan Muse, this day, the city is empty. Yes, there is no mortal. Shenweihao dng, even the half **** can only look around the city. In the city, above the huge red throne, a man with a height of 20 meters strode forward and sat down firmly. He and the center of the city, while the two seats next to it are a little small, on the right, is the representative of the Suzaku Kingdom, [the sky general] Kalouro, the left is naturally a representative of the SGL Empire, white, that is, Clade Father, also once suspected of being a natural person. The best thing to laugh about is that the two names are obviously Suzaku, but they sound like an imperial person. One is Sigir, but it has a name similar to that of Suzaku. It is also a coincidence or an intentional bar. Up. And these three people are headed around, sitting around a large number of gods, including the twin brothers who are late, this scene has to say that it is indeed enough. As for the killing of the Holy King and others, they are in a nearby castle. They have a status of transcending the country in these nine days and ten places, so it is not so good to show their opinions. As for the twin gods, it is only because of the nylon The kingdom of heaven came with them, so there was no way to move them to the front. Sitting on the left hand side of the Suzaku Emperor representative [the sky general] is the elf queen from the elf empire, which is the highest level of the elf empire, Wang! What is embarrassing is that the Grey World Alliance did not expect that the Elf Empire was directly driven by the Queen. This position has been blessed and cannot be changed. Otherwise, the Liya League ally who sits in the middle of the place should also be slightly crowded. As for why the Elf Queen will come in person, this question is like the fire of the gossip burning among the many little gods. Among them, the well-informed **** knows that the elf queen loves the **** of heaven. I am afraid this time, come overseas. The trial is a fake, it is true to see your own good. This speculation is the most reliable of all the gods, and it is also the closest to the truth. These gods use the gods to know how to flow quickly. You say a word, the line of the gods that flew in the air that day is like a meteor shower. The subordinate of the Elves Queen is the leader of the Wind Elves. It is not only [], she sees so many gods in the sky, she is so curious, and she can use her own gods to cut off a section of the sky, and the small face will rise red. I almost didn''t give myself a sickness. The hundred and forty-third Fortunately, here is the city of the gods. As a representative of the elf empire, she can not destroy the elf''s natural love of peace, beauty, and elegance. Otherwise, she has already deported the gods of this group of emperors to other worlds. Sitting in the gods, Wen Wenya is really new to this scene. I thought it would only be seen at the mortal gatherings. I didn''t think that the gods would eventually be human. a [Hey, I said that this stage is big enough, and my little gods are excited and start to tremble.] b [The upstairs is the best, the more the gods are, the more they like to pack salted fish. Do you really think that our little gods can''t see who is big? ! c [I agree with the previous one. How do you think this building is a **** of the title level? One is not careful, maybe it is a salty fish in our team in nine days and ten days.] d [ha ha ha, that''s right] Looking at this road, the gods know how to flash, Wen Wenya is full of black lines. In general, I always feel that the impression gap is very big. Although she has heard that more than three people with knowing gods can form a group of gods, I did not expect There is also this use. [God knows the net] Similar to a frequency network between the magic objects, the more common and easy to understand, is the multi-person magic sound call. King [Although the gods network set up this time is anonymous, please correct the flow of jio, but don''t make any mistakes] a [Wow, this is not the main lord upstairs, what to do! I am only one step away from idol! King [-v-] b[ۡ! When do we start to review? King [Bringing Kabion out of the big **** requires a program, so it will take some time. Before that, let''s discuss it first.] Pp [wow! A lot of gods! So excited! Yes, child, his dad] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 514： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its a kind of loss of the Suzakus emperors ability, and I will do it as I say it, so that you cant find what you are. "...that, Miss Moon, I want to go?" Julie asked with some hesitation. Moon sea in the hands of a slight meal "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, just feel that it would be more convenient to have you..." "Then, then I will go. After all, everyone can accommodate me, because of the moon and the young Master Krad..." "Its too exaggerating to say this. If you dont get their trust, its useless if we say it. Yuehai smiled and then stopped talking about it. "Come, hurry up and take the handle for me." "Ah, good." 3 By the time the Yuehai mask was completed, Klad and others had already set off. Unfortunately, Klad did not see the moon in front of the sea. After all, perhaps a careless, this is the last time. "Be careful along the way, after all, it is the place where the monsters dominate. Although they are common to human beings, if there is a contradiction, the number of advantages of the monster is much greater than that of human beings. Even if you sneak into the organization, you can''t act rashly. Remember to adjust the magic tone rate, I will be here waiting for your news." "Understood." Clad nodded. "Lad Regal, I will ask you after this." "Of course, your contribution can''t be ruined by us." Liu Jin solemnly said that he naturally admired Klad''s thoughts and courage. When he was at this age, he did not know which roadside stall to steal. It. The other two demigods also nodded, and they have already reached this stage, and others will naturally not hesitate. "Then, let''s go." Clad nodded again to Roger Jerry, and looked at the distance, but still did not find the figure of the moon, but Xue Li has been worried about looking at himself, but Clad can not give Any response... Dizzi took a shot of Clade''s shoulder. Maybe he knew what the other person was thinking, but these were all things that could not be said... obviously with the expectation of the elders and the encouragement of his companions, but then all the thoughts of the devil''s laughter. 145th plan At night, when Klad and others left, the Moon Sea is also ready to go, but this is definitely not a matter of Lao Jierui. After all, in this dangerous environment, the demigods will inevitably let go of the gods and probe around. Any wind and grass can''t escape their eyes, so the moon and sea want to leave will inevitably be discovered by Lao Jierui. No way, this matter must be explained with his master. A group of three people came to the position of Raujeuri''s rest. At this time, Lao Jierui and Ta Lao were chatting about something. Seeing the arrival of the moon and the sea, they also received the voice. "Yue Hai, what''s the matter?" "I want to go to Carlyle and Julie." "..." Laugery glimpsed and then quieted down "For what? It''s better to say that when you didn''t leave Master Krad, why didn''t you join?" "Too many people will only drag them down, but we also want to make a contribution, so I decided that Yi Rongcheng would not even recognize what Klad did not recognize." Yuehai has already prepared his own words, but only Rogerys reaction is much calmer than he imagined. "Do you think I will let you leave?" "Why not? It is clear that even Klad can go in person..." "Because they are willing to risk their lives and sacrifice themselves, I will not let you go and go to the streets." "Are we just fooling around?" "How do you understand it? You can only wait for the news here. What is inside is still unknown. The more people go, the more things will be made." "..." "If you know, go back. Not everyone will rush to take risks like you, but want to live more securely." "..." The Moon Sea, which was driven away by Lao Jierui in three words, has nothing to say. Next to Lili is more disappointing than her. Some worried about watching the Moon Sea. "This, Miss Moon Hai, we seem to be unable to go." "Well, in fact, this is already the expected result. I just want to ask xing to ask." The moon shrugged and looked at Carlyle. "In this case, you can only implement the second plan!" "Oh oh! Finally, I still have to use that one to make it well..." Carrie was a nervous and excited look. This conversation made the uninformed beautiful and somewhat flustered. "Hey? Hey? Yes, what is the plan, I have never heard of it." "Oh, just talk to Carlyle on the road just now." Moon Hai walked in front and answered casually. "I am thinking about how Master Laugery should not answer what to do. Later, I thought about it. If I don''t agree, I can only sneak out myself. However, the most crucial point of sneaking is the detection of the demigod. I must avoid them. Surveillance, you can run out safely, as long as you complete these points, then I will not go to the Laurier -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 515： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The 147th agreement "The result is that the old man only smiled at us and said nothing. I and the tower always understand that the old man can take a walk in such a dangerous place. It must be a high-spirited, thinking that since the other party is not malicious to us, then it is only I can take refuge here first. After a long time, but I think that the old man is ready to leave, the other devils are still searching. We naturally dare not leave too far. We have to gamble and follow the old man to the forest. It has not been long before leaving. The devils went to the lake to search, but they did not. They really were jealous of the old man. I have been pondering for a long time, and finally I still want to ask the other persons body, maybe this is unintentional, but I didnt think so much at the time. ......" Laujerri sighed slowly, and Yuehai was also curious when he was listening. He thought that this lake should be the lake before the funeral source. I didn''t expect so many stories. The moon has no words, listen to the other party and then say "The old man answered after a while. He came from the realm of the gods, because he could never meet with his sister, so he chose to live in the forest of burial." "sister?" "This is all afterward. The old man did not explain more in his identity. Instead, he questioned our way. I answered the question with the old man, and I did not expect him to be interested. He Naturally, we know that we are just taking refuge behind the other side, so for this reason, the old man said that we want to give something to the devil, to get things done, let us leave." "Ah?" The Moon Sea is a bit strange. Originally, Master Lao Jierui and Ta Lao were preparing to avoid the demon god. As a result, the old man sent them to the tiger''s mouth instead, which is different from finding death. "There was no other way at the time. If we did not use the vows to promise, then we would only end up being besieged by the demon king, so I thought for a while, only one promise, and vowed to bring something when I could. Give the devil." "I can do as much as I can... There is no time limit for this **** vow?" "It is because of this that it is even more terrible. I and Ta Laoming can be promoted faster, but I have been forbearing to the present, for fear that the gods vow will be triggered and eventually killed by the punishment." "That, Master Laughy... you mean..." "..." "So what kind of thing has not been given to the devil now?" "Nature, what kind of existence is the demon god, how dare we sneak in and do these things at the time, but now the millennium has passed, we must say that we can do what we can, and indeed have this ability... So, the old tower is not coming with the emperor. It doesn''t make sense, but it has to fulfill this **** vow..." "Then, can you wait for the innocent demon to finish, and then go to the tower to find the demon?" "Yes, don''t worry, this time there are Liu Jin and the grey wolf. It''s not so bad. It''s not hard to want to protect yourself." Laujeri sighed slightly and looked up at the white moon, which will be the full moon this day and tomorrow. In such a day, it seems that something big is about to happen, and it seems that it is just a trivial matter that has nothing to do with them. "By the way, now my so-called non-magic is also thanks to the old man. If you don''t meet him, I am afraid that I will not realize it in my life." "The old man is so amazing? Is it also a god?" "Eight and nine are not separated from each other, and the gods who can live in the forest of burial and burial are separated from his brothers by two circles. There are not many such twins." "Well..." Yuehai nodded thoughtfully, but Lauries tone never changed. "Even so, are you going to take them to you?" "Yes... this is my own will. If the master wants to force me, then naturally there is no way..." "..." "..." "Clearly, you used to be skeptical and fearful of everything. Now, its really a blink of an eye. Your eyes have become firm and determined, and you have also stepped out of your own path..." "I used to know that apart from the basic knowledge of life, other things are ignorant, I will be skeptical and fearful of all strange things. After all, no one knows, the so-called apples on the table will not It will be a prop that will melt the whole body after touching." "Yes, it is because you have more cautiousness than others, and extraordinary talents, I have moved the hearts of my disciples..." "Unfortunately, I have not worked too **** magic. I am sorry for the master." "Magic is just to make it more flexible and powerful in the use of power. If you feel that martial arts is powerful, then you can''t choose martial arts..." "Fortunately, Master Magic Wu double repair, both sides can eat open, if you change to the ordinary Sanctuary Magister, then don''t be mad at me." Yue Hai is so joking, Lau Jerry is also shaking his head and laughing "You are a girl." Worse "The dangers I experienced when I was young are many times more than you. It is because of these valuable experiences that I can go this step, and you really should let go." "What does the master mean?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 516： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A place that is inconspicuous, throwing away your own life, isnt it alive... Of course, this is just a feeling of emotion. Moon Hai really doesn''t understand what is called a desperate person. These people don''t die here, and sooner or later they will die inexplicably elsewhere. It is better to go to these big organizations to fight. Maybe you can get a job, and you will have peace of mind in the future. In the end, 1,500 people were exhausted, and fifty people were freshly baked. There were a lot of dead bodies lying on the ground. It looked terrible. Every other dozen people were fighting blood, panting, and even more directly. Lying in a pool of blood, breathing vigorously in the air. Only the Yuehai 3 people and watched a good show, and they are incompatible with the surrounding scenery. The demon Lord can also naturally see that among the thousand and five hundred people, the three people of Yuehai belong to the prostitutes, especially the Moon Sea, and their strength can even catch up with themselves. But now the moon sea is only hiding the strength, if it is really full of bo hair, not to mention the small devil in this area, even those who have practiced for hundreds of years, she also has confidence to kill. "Very good, congratulations, stand out from the lowest pre-selection, rest for 30 minutes, and join me in the trial field." Upon hearing this sentence, some of the 50 people have already sunk. After all, its hard to get out of life and death. In the end, they just get a place to continue their trials. This will be more or less. Combat their determination. It has already reached this point, and it is impossible to quit halfway. It can only recover the physical strength silently until the end of time. Half an hour later, the demon lord removed the enchantment and fifty people flew up in unison. Just when everyone was ready to leave, I suddenly heard a sticky chewing sound. When I looked back, I found out that the place that was previously called the crater actually had a huge mouth in the center. Many tentacles poured the bodies into their mouths. Whether they were blood or rou bodies, they all disappeared, making everyone shudder. I didn''t expect their previous battle area to be a monster. The demon Lord smiled a little, but it did not look cold, but to facilitate other human beings, speaking in human language. "This is a demon, never eats a living thing. When all the living people leave, it will begin to clean up the battlefield. It is also a convenient prop for us. The demons are not low in level but can be almost intelligent. Its zero, so it cant be taken out as a combat force. It can only be done as a cleaner in this place. Hahaha, cleaner, true image... The moon licked his mouth, naturally he did not laugh. The other two did not seem to understand the magic of the Lord, and did not want to laugh. It was a long way forward. Soon, the huge buildings that I saw at the beginning were finally present in front of me. They were very sentimental and I heard that this stage of the demon Lord, because the usual form will be turned into human beings, so in the magic cave The construction and many behaviors will learn the human tactics, which also makes it often seen in the high forests of the burial forest. The trial field, which is the gate that is blocked by the cockroaches, at this time, there are another fifty people standing with them, that is to say, the number of people who stand out is a total of one hundred here. Among them, the magic object accounts for 60%, but the human beings are relatively few. The human beings have a physical gap with the magic objects in the same level, so this ratio is already very impressive. The man who had led them before, sitting in front of the gate, was slightly stunned by the man sitting on the scarlet throne. He slowly retired and thought that he would not have to think too much. This man must be one of the seven great devils. "I recruited a newcomer a year, but I don''t plan to put **** into the organization. The previous Tianmo pit is to exclude the lowest-level waste. Now, it is the second clean-up. Of course, I don''t like anyone just. The idiots that will fight, the strategy is equally important." Some words of this demon king made some people perceive the ominous premonition. Sure enough, this demon king actually took 50 tables from the life, and put a lot of chess pieces on it, and looked at the monsters who participated in the election. The devil does not sell off, he waved his hand and said "The son of war, this is a recognized war game in the world. What you have to do now is to defeat the opponent sitting opposite you with this war chess. Who is the opponent, you can choose it yourself, but the person who chooses not has no courage. And the determination of the fruit, this coward I will directly pull out its skin and hang it at the gate for ten days and ten nights, and try to make it survive. If you can''t do it, you can try to challenge it." In the 150th week she cheated! [Christmas event] This punishment is actually much milder than the private torture of human beings. It can only be said to be simple violence, enough impact, and nothing else... These words are Carrie''s secretly telling her that Moon Hai thinks so instead thinking about who is the monster and who is the person. The three of them must not be able to sit together. Sadly, both Carrie and Julie have studied the son of the war, but they only once saw Damiana once, and thought that this kind of paper talks with her forever. Not on the top, I did not expect to be stuck on the site of the monster. However, the difference is that the son of the war has added other elements. That is, the assimilation of power. When the devil looked at everyones face, he smiled and said -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 517： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Come out with some strength. "You are free to enter, one-on-one, with the determination to kill each other to fight, we will take the situation according to the situation." The sleepless explanation is also well-deserved, these fifty people, most of them are Shuhan, here Just out of a black monster, the huge eyeballs look chilling, although the wisdom of the magic is generally not high, but also to the high-level also understand the human language. It has a blue crystal stick in its hand, squatting with a thick body, and at first glance it looks like two meters. It is terrible. Moon Sea slightly raised eyebrows, this guy looks a bit like an ogre, but the magic is introverted, compared to the king of the ogre encountered in the past, I dont know the geometry, although there is still a big gap with the ogre emperor. But it is not difficult to see that it is also a leader in the same level of ogre. The hurricane also came out with a huge monster. The beginning of this was the civil war between the monsters. The hard-hitting posture did not have any fighting art at all. It was entirely by force to crush each other, and finally squatted here. The ogre was slightly better than the strange crystal stick in his hand, defeating the hurricane''s monster. Victory did not welcome any cheers. After all, these newcomers did not come to be cheerleaders. Winning is not their own. What is good to encourage. There is no need for the Lord to say more, and the second game will start soon. It was not until after the sixth game that Carrie was ready to go up and try the water. Moon Sea whispers behind him "Be careful, just hit it and you can escape." Here, escape is a big taboo. Carrie screamed helplessly, and if she showed such a useless gesture, she would definitely be killed directly by the demon Lord behind her. There aren''t many elves in the demon domain, but what makes them stunned is that the thunder elf looks too... it''s unremarkable, and it can be said that it is ugly in the elf race. What does the elf symbolize? The perfect posture of the human face, just as the nylon man symbolizes the perfect posture of the human body, the angel symbolizes the perfect posture of human talent. Even the elf who is not good enough has a beautiful face, however... the Ray Elf in front of him feels like an ugly girl with two long ears. It is really making other men uninterested. The opponent of the Thunder Elf is a warrior holding a sword. The other half of the upper body is red luo, with a knife, his left eye is blind, his expression is awkward, there is no password to start, and there is no need for dialogue before the battle. . The magician''s advantage against the warrior is firepower, but the shortcoming is that the combat power is reduced by nearly half after the close. This is the most basic and most taboo point of the magician and the person fighting. Carly sees each other like a tiger, she immediately shows up. One of the six techniques was retracted at a multiple speed, and the distance between the two was still in its original state. Carlyle began to sing at the same time, ready to cast magic at this distance to defeat the opponent. [Christmas is live for four days, you don''t need to rush to write it out. It''s also a good way to think about thick and thin hair.] The 152th battle But this warrior is also a veteran in the life and death fight, at a glance, the other party''s intention is thrown out, the speed of the foot suddenly increases sharply, the magician is slightly insufficient in speed, must sing magic to catch up, Carlyle is back, no The other party is moving forward fast, and the distance between the two ends is reduced again, and the first magic of Kelly is also sung. As a carlily who has successfully broken through to the fourth-order magician, she has been able to achieve almost instantaneous moments when she sings 3 levels of magic. The thunder whistling, the white ray is like a few big bangs, with a strange angle to the warrior Killing, the other party knows that he can''t retreat at this time, and the sword is blocked. However, he did not expect this lightning to drive around the arms of the other party''s chest. If the non-martials reacted quickly, I am afraid that this attack would have him. The xing life. After the risk of the dangerous flash, the chest left a scar, blood spewed out, as the most primitive killing of the warrior is also exposed at this time, he with a sly smile, holding the sword in his hand, instant A large number of light elements began to converge, and in a moment, a huge lightsaber organized by light elements appeared in front of everyone. Carrie looked at her eyes and didn''t expect the other person to be a light sword. Even the moon was glanced at it. "The Emperor Sword in the Light Sword Stream!" This is the signature starter of Diz, although it used to be used as a finishing touch, but now it can be controlled to swing like a normal lightsaber. The warrior in front of him has the vindictiveness of the next emperor, obviously it is stronger than the emperor of the year. Thinking of half, Yuehai has considered it. I remember that when I first saw Diz, the guy seemed to be more arrogant. After all, I always thought that I was the best in the world, and I was defeated by Tyres own and Klad. Was a lot of waking up. At that time, Diz actually had the strength to break the army. It is not difficult to beat the next son of the next step... That is to say, the emperor at that time should be able to defeat this guy now? Its not so good to compare, if Ditz himself is just fine, at least he can still know about it... The power of this Yuan Emperor sword is not the same, and it will go to Carlyle after a dozen meters. When the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty sounded bo, the surrounding light elements also began to circulate, which is the same place as Dzi -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 518： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co air? Impossible, it should be some kind of blindness. The Moon Sea is still slowly moving around. She feels distracted, but she does not find the other side''s trace. Obviously her mental perception is not strong enough to fully find out the extent of the other''s trace. At the moment when the moon was blinking, the white man suddenly smashed out from the right side of the moon. This shot is exactly the moment when the moon has just closed his eyes, and the star of the moon is also on the right. It will be very uncomfortable to lift the knife block. If the moon does not avoid it, then this blow must be to ask for her life. The 154th Yucheng Speaking of the Moon Sea, although it is refined in speed, in fact, a person''s reaction ability can not be easily changed. As far as the Moon Sea is concerned, her reaction ability is only a common level of breaking the army. If you want to improve, you must Rou body ability, or mental ability to pull up a grade, in the face of this extremely aggressive offensive, the moon is often not relying on their own anti-sh nerves and not spiritual perception, but some kind of similar to the beast instinct, straightforward ...... This is also a crucial point for Tyres own ability to work with the emperor and even the emperor. In fact, it is very early to rely on the sense of instinct to escape the invisible feelings of the enemy. This is not luck, but he can perceive it and hide it with great precision. Nowadays, the timing of the white man''s shot is indeed perfect. As far as this level is concerned, he has already exerted his ability to the limit. This also indirectly indicates that the other party has never seen the moon sea before, and the lion is also using the full force. I understand this truth very well, but the white man does not know that his lion is fighting for a wild beast. . The crisp sound echoed from the dagger of the white mans dagger, but it was discovered that the star of the moons hand actually flew out against it. "Psychic?!" When this reaction came, the moon sea had turned into a residual image, and the star sound disappeared. The back of the star flashed, but the shadow appeared behind him. This knife seemed to be casual, but it contained the energy of defeating the orcs. The white man can not have the power to fight. He only sees him go further, and in a flash, he disappears. The moon brows slightly picks up and scatters the energy stored in the star sound. This white man is obviously not suitable for the strong enemy, but with the spirit of the gods, it is possible to make a sneak attack. Once the intention is reached, it is likely to cause One hit kill. Since Moon Sea can''t find the other side''s trace, then it''s all over again. It''s a good idea to say that she is pointing into a sword and holding her head up. This strange gesture makes others puzzled, but the next second, suddenly in the void. Gathering a sword body with a sharp edge, the number of densely stunned people surprised, the moon and the sea wave, these swords suddenly fell, the number of even the entire platform, the white man naturally can not hide again The wolverine jumped out of the ring. "I lost." He doesn''t have any intention to continue fighting with the Moon Sea. After all, his housekeeping skills are restrained, so even if he works hard, it has no effect. This makes the face of the typhoon over the face more ugly, look up, month The little Nizi, who is still in the sea, still has no intention of leaving, or standing on the platform like nothing. The sleepless demon can''t help but smile. "It seems that you still intend to continue the challenge, right?" "Yes." Yuehai did not care where the face of the hurricane was going. Anyway, she decided to make things bigger, it is best to enter the management, but also to prevent the gang from attaching too much importance to themselves. The rule of the gods and the four elephants must be sealed first, otherwise it will be regarded as a threat to the control. After all, the power of the rule of the gods and the four elephants is too terrible, even if the Moon Sea feels that it can''t be controlled. however When she thought so, the third challenger did not appear on the stage. The moon smashed his eyes and turned his eyes to the sleepless demon master. The other party reacted and looked at the demon Lord on the other side of the hurricane. The demon Lord secretly gritted his teeth, so he said "No sleep master, you are scouring a monk today. This kind of strength is probably rare in the past ten years. We can''t take new people to deal with it." Oh? Actually, this is still the case, the female devil is smart, and the province is all dried up by the moon. No sleep, nature is also happy to close your mouth, posing a hand to let the moon down. The arrogant bully of the Moon Sea did not feel stunned. The Moon Sea clearly heard the heavy sighs from the hurricane. After going back, the newcomers are also convinced, and they give way to her. Anyway, they probably understand that the Moon Sea estimates that they should not be at the same level. Carrie doesnt feel any surprise, she looks beautiful. A look of excitement. The Moon Sea actually only has a few strokes in the whole process. It is not even a warm-up. The result is that it seems to be a peerless master. I dont know if I have exposed too much, or the eyes of this group are really There is so du hot. After that, it was a recurring confrontation. During the period, Yuehai was also praised in the past without any sleep. Although I dont know where it was finally assigned, the management should not run. Its already killing the Quartet. Its just that its just that. In the middle. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 519： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co You will see things, but have you ever thought about it, I can go back a few months later, as the body of the body, come and think about it, will I be the body, and your world is The true ability of my [pseudo-inferiority]. "what?" In addition to the doubtful voice, the Moon Sea is now unable to do anything else. What kind of dreams this person is talking about. However, Yanya slammed her voice, and the eyes of the pair of waters are now filled with vortex-like curvature. She brings her own thoughts and approaches the moon. "The name of this unique magic is called [pseudo-inferior] Europe? Why do you think it will be so named? If I am your unique magic, then it should be classified as a future name, isn''t it?" "..." "How? Why don''t you talk? Is it right? I guess it? You are my unique magic? My ability should be to change the past, so that the future things will change, this is beyond the ordinary The ability of causality can even enter the immortal realm on the day when I am a god!!" "I..." Moon Hai just said half, the huge computing power came along, it is enough to squeeze her spirit into pieces, she has a headache, and Yanya smiles even more "Very good, and surely all the computing power will eventually return to you. If so, then I will replace you. From then on, the 41st disciple of the Indigo Court [yin] is no longer yin!!" But... True to one heartbeat The night has gradually darkened. Carrie slammed and looked around, some doubts "What happened to me?" "Nothing, suddenly I will stay." Yuehai looked at Carrie and said. "It won''t be too difficult to come here." "No." Carrie shook her head slightly, then said again. "As long as you follow the Moon Sea, you can adapt immediately wherever you go." "That''s good, after all, you are the most respected first class soldier." "Yes, sir!" Carrie stunned, this look made Yuehai screamed out, his right hand blocked his mouth, and smiled for a while before turning his eyes to the moon outside the window. "I said, Carrie..." "Ok?" "It''s good to be alive, isn''t it?" "It is really good to be able to live with the Moon Sea." "Yeah, I also feel that I can live with you very happy." Yuehai slowly reached out and touched Carlyle''s head, and the soft expression made Carrie a little surprised. "..." "Well? What happened? A look that suddenly can''t figure out." "No, just think that the moon is so feminine today." "Oh? Does this mean that I am like a man?" "Ah no, no, its the feeling of a womans scent suddenly. "Can you see it?" "Yeah, it feels more like raising your hands and feet... I don''t seem to be right to say this..." Carrie swears and stops, her cheeks are reddish "In short, as long as it is the moon, I will like it no matter what it looks like." "I can still give you the Europeans in this sentence." Yuehai smiled and touched the head of Carly, and then turned his eyes to beautiful. "And Xiaodie, you want to stand alone when." "..." The beautiful expression was not the same in peacetime. She slightly lowered her eyes and finally said "I am a little tired today, that, please rest early." Then he turned and left, leaving only Carrie and Yuehai. Moon Sea looked at the figure that gradually disappeared from the other side, inexplicably showing a smile interesting. 2 future Moon Sea slowly opens your eyes She looked at the sky in the red and the dark world. The right hand rubbed his forehead, and the previous severe pain had gradually dissipated, but the whole person was still very uncomfortable. "What the **** is going on?" Moon Sea muttered to herself, and she took a step to look around, remembering that she was still in the city. Now, where is it? Holding the star in her hand, her body was red with blood, but the blood was not her own, perhaps, the bodies that fell to the ground. The sense of smell gradually recovered, she smelled blood and smoke, and the ridiculous land made the moon frown. Where is this? She was puzzled, but she was still moving forward, but she was finally settled in ruins. The man stood there, but there was no sound. Yuehai thought that he had seen the illusion and could move forward again, only to discover that it was not false, and Klad stood there. Then, dead. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 520： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Without sleep, the curtains were opened and walked in. Everyone learned the same movements and found that there was another hole in the sky. Black is the background to render the surrounding a picture of a starry sky, and the woman who is sitting on the main hall is the nightmare demon who said nothing. A long dark blue hair straight down, softly fluttering on the floor, Klad saw that the hair length is estimated to be about 3 meters. It is hard to imagine how the night demon king usually travels, or because she is I almost never move, so I will keep such long hair. "Congratulations to you, I have become a core newcomer to me, and I did not expect that I could meet the talents of the two direct management team this time. I am very pleased." The nightingale is indeed like a sleepless place, the sound of the opening is soft, and there is no such thing as the sternness of the monster, but the calmness that is commonplace, with a smile, is actually like a beautiful and kind noble lady. "Can you tell me your name? If you can, it is best to say the purpose of coming here." In the face of the words of the nightingale, the first thing to stand on is the last black monster that is more than two meters high. It seems very excited. He doesnt know what to say, but humans dont understand it, but the nightingale I smiled and nodded, and made a sound of ''Hmm, um, um''. In short, the conversation between the two was very wonderful. After a few minutes, I ended up talking. "Kzaza is a high-end demon who loves you very much. When he was young, he was rescued by the people inside my organization. So now I have learned to join the slogan of repaying the rewards of the year. This is probably this. Look, I hope that you can get along with Ke Zha, and in fact, to the high-end monsters, most of them will not attack humans actively, so please treat them with peace of mind." No sleep, so everyone did not answer, and the attitude of undecided did not seem to exceed the expectations of sleeplessness. He smiled and turned his eyes to Diz. Although Diz has some nervousness in his heart, he cant really show his feet. He stepped out and looked at the Nightingale, the first one. "Hello, distinguished and beautiful nightingale devil." "Well, hello, join the handsome human being." I didn''t expect that the Nightingale Devil actually gave Diz with the same grooming technique. This unexpected answer made Diz''s throat look awkward and almost didn''t give the thoughts to him. Go back. "My name is Diz, from a negligible northern city in the Sigir Empire. I came to the s district for some sinful crimes. In this area, I struggled for several months before finally making up my mind to come to the magic domain. To be honest, I am not the target that I must choose, but at the same time that I came to the demon domain, the organization also recruited new recruits, so I came." The 159th yin The nightingale demon smiles still, she nods slightly "No matter what reason you come from, if you are willing to stay here, you can enjoy the protection and rights. As a newcomer, your strength is outstanding. We will use it more depending on the situation. Therefore, Please don''t let down your decision. If you come, you can be safe." "Yes." Diz simply said that it is easy to reveal the horse''s feet. When the emperor ends, he turns to Klad. His expression is slightly stiff, but fortunately, the Nightingale has nothing to do with him. "My name is Claude. I have served as deputy head of the mercenary group for a period of time. I can be framed by another deputy head of competition. I was almost killed by his hands. Finally, Lord Diz took my life and saved my life. This took my sister to escape the birth of the day, but the city is full of my notice, but in desperation, I have to come to the magic domain with Diz, although I am slightly sensitive to the scorpion, but I have to say that this is a The beautiful city, as the nightingale said, is both safe and secure." "Well, you can think of it as the best. I hope that Claude can accompany him to make a corresponding contribution to him. For this reason, he will never treat you badly." The nightingale nodded slightly and turned his gaze to other people until the last self-description before the moon was finished, this time it was her turn. The moon and sea look awe-inspiring, without any mood swings, she looks at the nightmare demon, whispering "Hello dear Lord, hello." "Beautiful young man, hello." "My name is yin. The biggest goal here is to be able to be at the core of the organization." "Oh? At the core level, at the very least, it must be a demigod or a sacred magician." In fact, it is nicknamed the Seven Devils. It can be said that there are still one or two human demigods hidden inside, and the Sanctuary Magister is too rare, so no one knows whether there is such a existence in the whole magic domain, but at the beginning Boasting the seaport, I was interested in the nightingale. Slightly attached to the body, then open "So, yin, how do you want to be in the core layer?" "Since it depends on strength, then it is not a big deal to defeat a demon king. This is nothing." "Oh, hehehe." "..." "No, this is not a joke. You are not very self-sufficient. You just feel very happy. Now the city is too comfortable. Everyone has no motivation to move on. If you can get out of the crowd. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 521： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Let''s just say, you still have no courage to kidnap the management''s hands. I will give you this opportunity, come on. "The mouth is mad!" The mountain boy took a storage ring, and the huge stone axe pulled out from it. There was no extra movement. He strode forward and smothered the stone axe. The purple light rose and the power was impeccable. The momentum seems to be swallowing the mountains and rivers. Under the light, yin does admit that he has the strength of management. Unfortunately, his body will also break the army. If he is vindictive, he will only be crushed in an instant, so... Can only achieve one stroke to win! Drop the stream, drop the sky Yin shook out the knife in his hand, and then followed up with three purple shadows. Four elephants rule. The 161st change Oh, like a storm, the mountain boy ushered in a wave of waves and then a wave of attacks. In the end, the four hits were taken together, and the mountain boy was unable to resist, and the body would be thrown out. A not small pit. He secretly gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up again, but the knife in front of him had already reached his neck and the victory was revealed. Just a face-to-face, he was defeated as the management of the Southern War Department. It is incredible. It should be said that even if the Lord is standing in front of him, it is impossible to win the game with one stroke. "..." "What about beautiful?" "Oh, that kind of woman, I have already let go. This is something that is not related to her, just an excuse to find you." The mountain boy didn''t let his head scream, but yin stuck it on the chin of the mountain boy with a knife, and lifted his head slowly. On the plain face, it reveals the smile of the city. "This time, didn''t lie to me, is it?" "..." "Oh, oh, I don''t know who is looking for you to pick things up, but go back and tell them clearly, and be self-sufficient." Yin said, will take the knife back into the sheath, turned and walked down the ring. "Carly, let''s go." "Ok." In a blink of an eye, they disappeared into the eyes of the mountain boy. The strong man was relieved. I really didn''t expect the new management to be so embarrassed. If I had just said something wrong, I am afraid that the knife really has to cut itself in half. Although it is customary to test the strength of the other side, I did not expect to encounter the iron plate this time. Its true that many lines of injustice will be self-defeating. 2 "What, those people are just picking things up." Carrie complained, but yin shrugged "This is the place like the demon domain. It is more important to put the status of the strong. If I show weakness there, it will only lead to more trouble." "Ok" "Of course, as a newcomer is so strong, it must be suppressed." "Isn''t it going to happen?" "As you said, in this place, unless you stand in absolute leadership, people who want to climb up will try to pull the hand down." Yin scratched his cheek, some dissatisfied. "Its a bit too confusing to say that this is easy to mask." "Hey? I don''t have..." The two said as they walked, and they did not find a beautiful figure around the half circle of the city. In desperation, they had to go back. When she arrived at the residence, she found that she had returned. She was banging the kitchen and saw the door being pushed open. She looked back and then silently passed her head. Yin shook his mouth slightly, smiled at Carrie, then walked to the beautiful side with his hands and asked. "What are you doing?" "..." "Today we went to see you, is it entangled by a group of people you don''t know." "..." "Say a word." "No matter..." Julie put down the work at hand, she sighed slightly "No matter how you change it, you can''t be Miss Moon Hai. You want to replace her, but you don''t know that you have been affected by the other side." "..." "So, let the moon sea come back." Hehehe. Yin smiled and did not answer anything. Instead, he slowly retired from the kitchen and walked toward the second floor. Carrie was confused by the dialogue between Julie and Yin, but see yin going upstairs. Go, she is naturally followed. And she looked at the furnace that was gradually boiling, and she was slightly fascinated. Why do things become like this? 3 As the only management of this newcomer, Dzizi was assigned to the discipline management inside the city. This is a terrible job. After all, its not a strange thing, but when its a fight, its not surprising, but fortunately As a management, Diz only needs to go to the next order. Other things will naturally be done by middle and low-level people. But in -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 522： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Need to bully less? Look at it, the newcomers can''t all be monsters. The newcomers who have been taught by me one by one now see me all, nodding their heads and letting her know that there will be consequences in ignoring my mountain boy in Yucheng! 2 When Diz and Leah also learned that the news of the moon was "dropped", they also wanted to lend a helping hand, but in the city, they could not move around as usual, let alone six people who didn''t know each other. The newcomers actually joined together the next day. If they let the people see it, they will definitely cause doubts, and then they will have more headaches. "What do we do now, we can''t let go of the things in the Moon." Leah should be the most anxious of all. In fact, Clade is not better than Leah. He clenches his fists. The brow has not been loosened, and the emperor next to it seems to be much calmer. "In this way, the woman named yin we met this morning is Yuya." "Do you see it too?" Clad nodded. "Well, although the flow of jio with Miss Yue Hai is not particularly high, I can barely feel it from some general walking styles and tone." Ditz answered this question, but it is still a bit strange. "However, her atmosphere is indeed different from the moon and sea, otherwise we should recognize it." "..." "Maybe, we should contact Grandpa Ruggier... and, in Yucheng, I can''t be too high-profile, so I have to wait until I find out the position of the innocent demon, and then solve the elegant things." Clade slightly sinks. Then said again "Although it may be nonsense, it is hard to say whether it is an enemy or a friend." "Is it already difficult to change the column or is it helping the moon?" Lia was so anxious that even Klads words could not be heard. The knight was helpless. He was naturally angry. But now, if you dont calmly respond, what do you take? Going to save the moon and taking your own sword? "Miss Leah, don''t worry, listen to Mr. Clade." Julie advised her, although she wanted to tell Kade all the words that Yuya said, but thought about it, or about Tal. Sas''s thing is omitted, and it also contains some selfishness. She is afraid that this amazing truth will make everyone go away from her. When she becomes Pandora''s first-class monster, she does not want to see such a result. Born to be the descendant of the monster... she will not believe this. I can close my eyes and recall the doubts I have had. Why does she inherit Pandoras ability? Why did Pandoras connection with everyone cut off, they are all dead, and they are safe and sound, are they not correct? Does it mean that your body is completely different from others? and She slightly raised her eyes. In that year, the miracle that evoked Mr. Tyre was only a purely accidental result... Gorgeous confusion was called back by Clade "At the very least, we didn''t expose our identity. If it is completely enemies, then we should immediately expose our purpose in the Devil''s Palace, but she does not, and, you are very aware of the elegant. The real body, but the other party did not kill you, these actions are very strange." "She said she was waiting for the next order from the Indigo Court." Julies answer made Clade brow slightly "Although some do not meet the requirements, I am very curious, how does the unique magic of the Moon Sea become a disciple of the Indigo Court?" "I have never heard of this..." The disciples of the Indigo Court appeared in the history of Noah, including the seventh disciple''s Jess. t. Jallian, which one is not a headache for the gods, even the disciple who used to kill the gods in other worlds is not a general generation. After all, since the creation of the gods by the supreme god, countless years The mortal who defeated God below the gods, except for the sacred god, Cummingster, only this mysterious figure. However, the unique magic of the Moon Sea, even if it is the avatar of the Moon Sea, how can He get this position... There are still many things that make them confused, but there is nothing that can be explored. In the end, there was no fruit. Klad could only let Julie return first. Dont tell the story today. They just came here, and they are not suitable for swaying. Julie is now also a six-god, and can only listen to Klads intentions... On the way back to the 3 people, Liya thought about it, or asked "Master Clad, what are you going to do?" "..." What to do, ah, yes, this sentence, he listened a lot, but now how can he do it... He sighed and said "Since Yanya is not completely hostile to us, then when we look for opportunities to talk to her privately, we must first ask her intentions. Perhaps we misunderstood her." "..." Diz did not speak, but Leah was somewhat unacceptable, and it was inevitable to say "The young master is so kind..." This is not to praise Klad, he can hear it. But this is his approach. It will not change from now on. Moreover, this is not kindness, but it has always been such a habit. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 523： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Apprentice, sunny, [awakening sunny] clear Awakening Heartbeat Originally, the heart that should have died, but now it has restored its original voice. Moonlight slowly widens his eyes and suddenly realizes She looked up at the sky and remembered the scene before. I cant help but shed tears in my eyes. "This is the future." Is this the future in a few months? Clade died, Leah died, Miros died, the tower died, and Diz was seriously injured. Carly was not known. In such a world, it was only a few months later. Yan Ya and her jio changed the present and the future, it is clear that she should not feel these right. Obviously, Tyre is no longer visible at the other end of the perspective. Its just a darkness. However, why isnt it being overwhelmed by the overloading ability of the mind-like, its better to say that the present is no different from the previous one, but the other side of Tyre is completely undetectable. Was it separated? Moon sea muttered to himself She looked at the three people in front of her and immediately made up her mind "Take me back to the demon domain." "..." 3 people looked up, confused and puzzled "But the adults..." The woman headed by the woman wanted to persuade, but she just said it, but was blocked by another teenager nearby. "Since it is the command of an adult, we should respect it. Although we belong to the court of Indigo, we are throwing away the court of Indigo. We are only the right arm of the Qing Dynasty. There should be no objection to the props of adults." The boy said that it was thorough enough. The black short-haired **** the other side also nodded, agreeing with the boys statement, but the woman headed by the helpless had to answer "Yes, adults, but adults must at least tell us about the intention of returning to the demon domain. Otherwise, as your subordinate, I am really worried." Moon Sea took a deep breath and calmed herself down as much as possible. She first nodded slightly to Heine Moss. The old dragon would like to know. Naturally, he would not want to leave immediately. He turned and disappeared at the end of the sky. And these three people are not good at blocking, still half-squatting on the ground, waiting for the moon to answer. "You must get up first." When they heard the instructions of the Moon Sea, they stood up, and the Moon Sea turned to the direction of the Devil''s domain, and the three of them naturally followed. "Say, what are your names?" "Hey? Isn''t the Qingren forget it? Although we haven''t contacted it for two or three years... But the record of the adult is really as bad as ever." The headed woman sighed, and Yuehai admitted that she remembered that she was poor, but in her memory, she had never seen these three people. Waiting for the moon to open, the red-haired girl said "I am the head of your 3 feet, star..." "You don''t have to emphasize it. If the Qing people can''t see us for almost a few years, we will completely forget the name. This is nothing new..." The teenager next to him once again comforted the star, and then introduced himself. "I am your left arm, blue yang, and the other is your right arm, purple moon." Ziyue nodded slightly, apparently she was a kind of dumb, but rather than saying indifference, it is closer to being shy. But listen carefully, the names of the three people seem to resonate somewhat, apparently not the original name, but deliberately changed to this. [Author''s words: Everyone, the new year is coming, I need everyone''s monthly ticket support, otherwise this month, I, I, I seem to have a hard time insisting on 3 more... falling ground The Sixteen Sixty-sixth Western Gods "So, Qing Qing, how do you let us go to the magic domain? The Indigo Court has issued new orders." Stars are curious, and the moon and sea have not looked back, watching the sky stained with blood, muttering to himself "Go to save people." Even in the future There may also be new miracles happening. Moon Sea has always thought so. Again, Tyre is also. There are yin sunny rounds in the month [End] There are unexpected events [first] The other side of the perspective fell into the darkness, and Tyre completely panicked, which meant that he completely cut off contact with himself as the Moon Sea, probably like this. However, if you completely cut off the connection, then you should start the mind-eye mode. The imaginary overload calculus does not appear, but it is exactly the same as usual, just as part of your calculus ability is completely cut. Very awkward, so that Tyre did not know how to be good for a while, the dragon slaughter next to him was also confused, licking Tiel''s collar, went up and took four or five slaps. "stop and stop!!! Are you going to kill me?!" Tyre responded quickly, and looked at the dragon butcher, but the other frowned. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 524： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The air that passed through made Tyre feel the gentle breeze, but the voice of the girl came from the ear. "Yes, if I can''t get back, I will give you one." Tyre thought that he had got it wrong, but he looked up and the figure of Long Tu disappeared. The door is still open. Only the wind is flowing in the ear. And the lively crowd outside the window. 2 The next day, everyone was also prepared to do a series of preparations, and they marched in the direction of Nike''s arc. "Oh..." On the road, Cannava sighed, and this look made Tyre curious. "What? Didn''t sleep well?" "The room is really good, but it seems that there was an army yesterday. The loud noise outside couldn''t sleep at all." Cannawa pointed at his ear. "Probably because of the reason for being a magic body, my hearing is much higher than that of ordinary people. It is usually very easy to use. It is a nightmare." "Haha, Kanawa younger brother, I think you are better than practicing and feeling, you can shield the surrounding sounds, so you can sleep with peace of mind." Alex is right, but The feeling is not so eager to learn, even if Kanawa is far more extraordinary than the ordinary, but really want to talk about the mental ability, he is still slightly insufficient. ............ Think of Kanawa again and sigh again. The 168th blockade "Is it still free, and the spiritual things are not suitable for me." Kanawa also has self-knowledge, but Hongyao is curious. "If you don''t learn to be involved, then what should you do when you meet a spiritual master?" The magician who delved into the spirit is mostly called a spiritual master. Compared to the ordinary magician who uses the impact, this spiritual master can display a more aggressive mental attack. "This spirit master should be considered a natural enemy of you and Mr. Tyre." Hongyao is not wrong, but the young black-haired youth does not think so. "He wants to have this speed to hit me, so there is no need for a mental attack." Tiers body is weak, and he is hit with a fight. Basically, hes all lost. So, whether you use mental attacks or other material attacks, as long as the speed is faster than Tyres dodge limit, then No difference. A few people said a word to me, walking toward the gate of the regional center. When I thought of looking up, I found that a large number of angels were guarding the door and not letting them go out. It didnt take long for them to squash. A lot of people, complaints and unpleasant voices are getting more and more. When Tyre asked a person to ask, he realized that it was a half-god-level cockroach that appeared in the wasteland a few days ago. It is said that there are tens of thousands of years of history. The gods here will not handle it personally, so they can only stay. I went to the half gods to get started. I thought that my strength was strong. Two or three half gods went to clean up some time ago, and I fled back with a serious injury. Later, I sent more than a dozen people, one by one, spit blood and forced to send them. This time it is estimated that it is necessary to move the real guy. In order to prevent the passerby from being too powerful, it is decided to block the Nepali area first, and wait until the 20 or so gods join hands to kill the big cockroach and then resume the jio pass. You have to know how terrible the flow of people on both sides is. Yesterday, Cannawa didn''t fall asleep well, precisely because the sound of the troops going to the gate was too noisy. That is to say, it was blocked for one night. The center of Nepals regional center has been squeezed into this way. It is only allowed to come in from the outside, but it is not allowed to go out from inside. Although the official has already stated the reason for the lock, there are still many People complain that the ones who are the same with the enemy are not aware of the people who think that the official is incompetent, and that there is a way of revealing the uprising. However, the generals who watched the door had long been stunned by this group of people. They really lived in the greenhouse. They didnt know what happened to life or death. He still wanted to throw these people out. When they were directly eaten by the cockroaches. You must know that even a dozen or so gods can''t solve the existence, that has surpassed the limits of human beings. Even if the strongest half-god is in love with the horse, I am afraid that it can''t take up any cheap. The original existence of this ancient can''t be compared with the present era. The demigods are comparable, and now they can only be won by the gap between the number of people and the way they want to print. "Its better, and I can rest for a few more days. Alex shrugged and looked at Till, who was thoughtfully next to him, his brow slightly picking "Young man, I advise you not to think about anything strange. This Nepali regional center seems to be broad and free, but in fact you really want to block it. I am sorry that you are a demigod or a sacred magician. Don''t think about what to think about, let us be accompanied by you to suffer." "Ah, this kind of thing is not going to be reluctant, let alone even if I want to go out in time, I will probably get the result that I can no longer move forward." Tyre shrugged helplessly. I knew that I set off yesterday, so that they would have to stay in this regional center for a while. "In short, if you want to go to the mercenary branch now, inquire about the news, anyway, idle is also idle." Hongyao''s proposal won everyone''s approval, although there was no good impression on the mercen mercenary branch. But this does not mean -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 525： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Insufficient force, in the end, several strong people in the nomads sealed the ancient thousand feet at the cost of xing, and now every hundred years, there will be a special demigod to maintain the seal, so as not to escape from the ancient times. . Unexpectedly, this time it was inexplicable and escaped. "In the past, a few gods and gods sealed this big guy." "Yes, so the half-god sent by Nepal was very small at first, some negligent, and I didn''t expect it to become such a result. I can only say that the half-god in the nomadic team was more than usual. The level is much more powerful. Or, the ancient thousand is also stronger." "Well... a little bit interesting... but we are not half-god, or we can go out and squat." Alex looked at Tyre, he could only swing his hand, and if he said that he was really a god, he also There is absolutely no leisure to see that stuff. "In other words, I talked about the Blood and Smoke Museum before, can you tell us in detail?" "This is no problem. After all, we also have quotas for the Blood and Smoke Museum. Therefore, it is not impossible to promote it on behalf of the staff." The staff nodded, but it was very formal. "The Blood Smoke Warrior Museum is like the Magician Association. It belongs to one of the three major chain associations and is spread all over the world, the general mercenary account." "That is to say, they can also use the mercenary account to log in to their **** martial arts hall." "Yes, the same is true of the Sorcerer''s Association. The **** smog museums are only recruited by the military. They can issue the title of the royal family. They can also issue tasks and receive them on behalf of the mercenary association." "Ok" "The biggest feature is the name of the martial arts hall. Every blood smog museum branch will be set up, from the gas to the half god, as long as you defeat the local guards, you will get a generous reward, and in the individual The military recorded the points." "Integral?" "Amount... In fact, if adults are so interested in the Blood and Smoke Museum, they can go and see for themselves... We are not the branch of the Warrior Museum after all..." "Oh, sorry, sorry, I have forgotten some of the time." "You can understand it." The staff nodded slightly. Although she knew a lot of things, she talked too much and it was not good. It was against the professionalism of a front desk lady. Alex looked at the crowd and asked. "How about, do you want to go to the Blood and Smoke Museum? The Nepali Regional Center should have such a thing." "I don''t care." Tyre shrugged. Cannawa naturally decided to follow Tyre, but Hongyao and Vanas didn''t have this interest. "Every time I follow Mr. Tyre, I will get into trouble. Just this time you go to the Blood Smoke Warrior Hall. How about Miss Longas and I are waiting for Miss Long Tu?" The look of Hong Yaos look is full of hurting Tyres heart, but there is indeed someone on the side of the dragon slaughter, so its not impossible for Hong Yao and Vanas to stay here. "That''s the case, I and Tir and Kanawa have gone to the **** smokers'' hall. You don''t want to run around, wait until the little girl of Longtu comes out and find that we are not there. At that time everyone But there is no good fruit to eat." "Know it, I know." In the face of Alex''s embarrassment, Hongyao was impatient and smashed his hand. Fortunately, as a teacher, Alex belongs to the kind of random type. If you want to change to other teachers, I am afraid you have to Let the unrespected students hang up and educate them first. Although Hongyao is not a student... 2 I didn''t expect that I just got stuck in the initial place from the East Gods. This is something that Tyre didn''t expect. But when the ability is not strong enough, they can only move freely. Things, just happened to go to the **** martial arts museum, not to say something to learn, in general, look at the world can also. For the three major chain associations, Tyre actually knows a mercenary association. The other two are completely confused. And this is only the biggest three chain associations. What are the Stalkers Association and the Yorkson auction house? Organizations that are slightly inferior in number. Three people looked at the crowds on the streets, and Tyre couldnt help but say "According to this number, I am afraid that it will be blocked for two or three days. These people can only live in heaven." "The floating city must also be full. It is fortunate that we came a little earlier, otherwise it is estimated that we can only sleep on the streets." Alex waved his hand, which is considered a bitter, Cannawa listens Inevitably sighed "Sorry, Mr. Tyre, I suggested that everyone take a break yesterday. I didn''t expect to delay so much time." "It doesn''t matter, there are unexpected events, who can think of it as such a result." Tyre''s mentality is very good, although Ye Hao''s things are very important, but the speed is not up, he is not crazy. Look for each other. Soon after the three people asked about the location of the Blood Smoke Warrior Pavilion, as the chart on the map followed, the most end step was in front of a huge building in the center of the street. "The 3 giants are really rich and rich, and the architectural style of the Blood Smoke Warrior Pavilion is completely incompatible with the tall buildings next to it. It is really worthwhile to open here." "There are a lot of people here, so here is the building. This building gives me this feeling." Tyre, the next to Cannawa nodded. "So, how? Go in and see if not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 526： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The leader is saying hello first. "Mo Yan adults" "Oh? Xiao Fu, what, is there a new challenger coming today?" Mo Yan looked at the lead person Xiao Fu, his eyes slightly shimmered, although Tyre knew that this light did not have any thoughts on Xiao Fu himself, but the actual look still feels a bit infiltrating. "Yes, this time the challenger is a median and class fighter named 123." "What is the neutrality? Well, anyway, at this stage of ours, at what stage of the gas and level is completely unimportant, it is only how delicate it is to master the martial arts." Oh, I think it is the value of martial arts itself that is high. Tyre couldnt help but spit out, then turned his eyes to the leader. "Is there any challenge and level of warriors?" "Mo Yan is already the last one, ah, 123 adults are you ready to challenge?" "Well, that''s right." Tyre nodded, not dragging his feet, saying that he was going to the ring, but the leader said "Adults are slow, here is the martial arts information and fighting techniques of the original lord. If the adults really want to defeat the lord, or the prophet knows each other." "No." Tyre shook his head with a smile and turned his back to the leader. The attitude made the leader feel weird. I have never seen such a savage gas and level fighter, but next to Alex. X is an arm on the shoulder of the leader and said with a smile "Don''t worry, your lord will change soon." "Ugh?" "..." Mo Yan also has a heavy look. Although he can''t see the doorway of Tyre, the self-confidence on his face is not pretending. That is to say, before the other party witnessed his battle with the lord, he was still confident. The smile of the show, this means that he has enough means to win. Although there are some unbeliefs in Mo Yan, the world is not as big as it is, and maybe he really met him today. Tyre strode to the ring, and the enchantment on the platform opened a small door for him. He walked in cautiously. If he accidentally touched the enchantment and directly cracked him, it would have to be big. Mildew. After entering the ring, the alchemy urn that had been still standing still resumed its vitality again. It looked at Tyre with a hollow look and clenched his hands. Second time Just as the blade crossed the void, the sharp voice made Tyre immediately alert, and the perception spread slightly, but it was discovered that the other party actually controlled ten wires composed of vindictiveness, which was almost invisible and extremely fast. The range of perception itself is particularly short, and when he perceives these defensive threads, he is already only two or three meters away from himself. "Let''s lose!" Mo Yan''s eyes sighed bit by bit, but I thought that Tyre was actually relying on the thousands of folding techniques to make this day and the net easy to open, and then to the alchemy at a more rapid speed. When I rushed, I didnt have time to let other spectators stunned. Tyre found that it was wrong. I stopped at the footsteps and looked at it carefully. I knew that this alchemys side also covered a lot of fighting threads. How the power of these wires is Tyre I still don''t know, so it''s not too radical. Although Tyre has absolute confidence to defeat the other side, he can learn from the lessons he once learned. He will never be careless and careless. The lion fights rabbits and uses all his strength. This principle has already been clearly printed in his mind. The 177th gap Tyre no longer hides his strength. In the hands of the Tianhui apostle, he immediately pulls out. Tianjians first heart is followed by a bo hair. Where can I think that this airline is harder than I thought, and its hard to check, but its able to The offensive is blocked. Under the field, Mo Yan subconsciously slammed a good sword, and the little princess of the Nepali region was a general, and this was the record set by the little princess more than a decade ago. This shows that the difficulty of this platform is the highest in the entire Nepal area. Tyre naturally felt some pressure. The other''s silk thread suddenly turned into ten from ten, and laid down the net to the face of Tyre. The young people also pulled out the magic, and the two weapons attacked together, but still could not Cut off the air line. Its not a holy skill. It seems that its not that simple to hide strength. Tyre muttered to himself, and the right hand raised the apostle of the heavenly glory. In an instant, the sky condensed a large number of swords, and the third sword of Tianjian was like a scorpion, and it was as soon as the scorpion was launched, so the number of swords was There are not as many plans as they can, but they can still cover the whole platform. The alchemy ԭ, which was originally prepared for attack, has a slight change in color, and immediately took back the silk. This countless sword body is lowered, and its silk thread is suddenly pulled up and finally woven. Turn it into a round shield to protect it. Hey, the zh crack of the sword body is endless, but even so, it still can''t break the defense of the other side. Tyre reveals a look of interest, but he has never seen a warrior with such strength in the gas and level. The little princess in Nepal is also a peerless genius. Ah, isnt this a way to boast that you are more genius? Oh, sometimes I dont know my shamelessness, and Tyre smiled and shook his head slightly. Then... With this blow, its enough. Tyre took a half step and will -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 527： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co People start, the celestial level of alchemy is slightly different in the rules, adults must say [open], she will act, say [stop], she will stop this challenge. "Okay, that, open." Alex said subconsciously. The voice just fell. Then, a bang Alex suddenly flew out of the ring and fell to the ground. Tyre and Cannava''s eyes widened. What happened just now? "I am going!" Alex, who fell on the grass, jumped up and waved his red palm. "This guy is a heart-wrenching buddy. Please come to the big brother who leads the way. At the very least, let me introduce it to me first. She has a direct stroke [unlimited heart]. I am not mentally prepared. If it is not responsive, this can help me. Little life." The leader smiled and scratched his head. "Sorry, sorry, because at the beginning 123 adults said they didn''t need to introduce, so I thought you didn''t need it..." "Hey!" Alex turned his irritated eyes to Tyre, which allowed the good young people to innocently pull hatred. He waved his hand and said that he did it because he was sure, so he thought of this leader. Absolutely. "In other words, this original lord is a heart-wrenching fist?" "Yes, the name of the lord is Long Tu, an extremely powerful qigong master." [Author''s words: continue to ask for a monthly ticket, thank you for your support.] The 175th Heart of the Boxing Master The word "Dragon Slaughter?" makes their faces change slightly, and Alex is even more weird. "On that little girl?" "No, no, I remember that she had a big brother in Long Tu, who was nicknamed Long Tu in the mercenary and later transferred to Long Tu." "Dragon and Dragon Sacrifice, I am going around me, but I did listen to the little girl in the mercenary branch." Alex recalled the scene before the mercenary branch, and then turned his eyes again. Leader "Can you give me another chance?" "Of course, the Wuren Pavilion welcomes members to challenge at any time, but the Emperor of the Emperor has been kept for hundreds of years. It is difficult to break the sky." The leader is not looking down on Alex, but the one who used to be The Lord is really too powerful, and the heart of the fist is played to the fullest extent. "Don''t be reluctant." Tyre inevitably mentioned that Alex nodded slightly, and this time he was cautiously on the downfall. "Italian fist flow." Among the sacred genres, the most popular is the Light Sword Stream, followed by other genres created in nine days and ten places, and the meaning of the fists of the martial arts is unknown, but in all genres, it is the strongest bo, also has unlimited The possibility of xing. 3 big ideas, eight hearts. This is the boxing method of intentional fist. Humanity, God, and mind. The heart is flowing, the heart is heart, the heart is punching, the heart is in the heart, the heart is infinite... There is nothing to come to Alex, I dont remember it myself. He didnt know how to understand this genre, but he never thought about it today. Encountered. "Since it is the big brother of Long Tu, then don''t say hello." Alex said, then said "open!" Boom Just like the arrow of the string, this time Tyre and Cannava are also prepared, so clearly see that the alchemy is moving, and the speed is so scalp, Tyre has confidence to escape, but can not Make a counterattack. Alex''s eyes were fast, and his body was slightly biased, avoiding the first punch of the alchemy. However, behind the alchemy, it was driving a lot of condensing air, just like a wall pushed to him. The heart of the heart is flowing, and the surrounding air is solidified in the movement. With the speed of the movement, the momentum will become more and more majestic, and the moment the alchemy smashes the hand, this momentum has become a big wave. Alex sighed low, his hands patted, and his head suddenly burst into a light and shadow. King Kong demons! ! In the ancient East, the Suzaku Kingdom has circulated a kind of golden body cultivation method called [Shelley]. The first step is to refine the golden soul, and cooperate with each other. The power is strong. The second step is that the Golden Soul entity can be used as a remote The third step is the Buddha Tuning, so that King Kong is not bad. Alex is obviously still in the first step, but the sect of relic is more focused on defense than the light sword stream, so the same level of lightsaber flow and relic, the first to be defeated is definitely the former. This figure is full of golden light, with four arms and eight arms. It looks quite strange, but the golden shield that can be shrouded is completely blocking the heart of the alchemy. Its not long before Im happy, this alchemy ı immediately changed the way of attack, and the fist in hand shrank. This familiar posture, Tilton recalled the terrible guy "Be careful, it''s a punch!!" Heart of Hearts Boom A fist flies out, the gods are easy to break, the golden shield that was previously shrouded by light and shadow suddenly broke, Alex pupil shrinks, hands jio fork resist, but it is heard the sound of squeaking, the whole person flies out like a po bomb . Tyre looked at Alec, who had not stopped before flying to the horizon. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 528： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Or go ahead as the best policy, don''t really hurt. The leader did not answer, just nodded silently. Until the three of them were completely sent to the hall, the leading talent said with a smile "This time, I am fortunate to be able to see the gas and the stage collapsed. It is an honor for me to pay a small sum. Everyone, we have a chance to see you again." "Well, its very interesting to be with you." Alex smiled and nodded, until the leader left, he recovered the slightly wretched expression. "Oh, let''s go now?" "Of course its going, the longer its dragged here, the more trouble it will be. Tyre didnt want to be involved in any strange incidents. "Talk about Kanawa. You have been thinking about what you have been doing since the beginning. See you are not at all." "Ah... no, there are only a few dazes, and there is a familiar atmosphere in the body of the killing elves." The words of Kanawa made Til and Alex a spurt. Familiar atmosphere... Tyres enemies who lifted their waists said "You said this is the case?" "...a little subtle difference, but in the sense of the president, indeed..." "Oh wow... and there is Tul''as out of it, this guy is really yin, it seems to have its presence everywhere." Tyre is really a strong vitality for Tulassas. Frightened, the hundred-footed worm died without being stiff. This Talassas is still playing its own role, even if the body is completely cut off by Mr. Cumming, plus the talents of Tulsas minions. Tyre always felt that he had been wrapped in Tulsa, and never escaped. "However, this killing elf will have the power of Tulzas, obviously this is the god..." "I don''t know this, maybe, the gods also have his branch..." Cannava also said casually, but this is indeed the most likely to be xing. correct! In the memory of Til''s last swallowed by the left god, Til had heard that a **** named the King of the Elves had taken the core [Chaos] of Tulsas alone. The king of the Elves must belong to the Elf race. Is this related to killing? He shook his head slightly, and this kind of cranky thought is still less speculative, and he may be in a certain trouble. "Let''s go, don''t sharpen it." Tyre feels that the mercenary branch is more suitable for them, it is too dangerous here... Three people have just walked through the bleeding smog martial arts hall, but they were surrounded by dozens of angel soldiers. This situation is directly dumbfounded, and the general led by the general is silent. "Please ask the three gentlemen to return to the Blood and Smoke Warrior Hall, and wait for the wanted prisoner to come out and handle it, then you can come and go as you like." amount In short, let''s go back honestly. But this is troublesome. They seem to have really been involved in an inexplicable event. Alex saw this situation and couldnt help but laugh out. "You said that in order to save your life, will you learn those 3 stream robbers and go straight to a few hostages and run out." "Don''t tell me!" Tyre really wants to jump up and give him a slap. 2 The so-called angels, there are many occupations, there are ordinary residents, there are songs for the gods, there are soldiers, and there are also evil parties. The Heavenly Temple is the guardian duty of the Supreme God. The Temple of Heaven is the title of the god, the mother, she controls the six rounds, even if placed on the 3,000 gods list, it is quite powerful. The Temple of Heaven stands outside the heart of the heavens. It seems to be similar. In fact, it is still far away for mortals. As for the heavenly gods, it may be more appropriate to say that it is a high god''s palace. Although the Temple of Heaven is only known as a temple, it actually occupies several huge mountains, which are as wide as the kingdom of Noah''s world. The girl named Ye Hao was trapped in this temple and could not go out. She stood in the hallway and looked at the mountains and rivers covered by the sea of ??clouds outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. After all, the palace where it is located is on the highest peak. Looking at it is a small view of the mountains. This feeling is especially deep as the rising sun rises. "What do you want?" Suddenly, a voice came. Ye Hao did not look back, just sighed The girl with long silver hair walked to Ye Haos side. She first glanced at each other and then turned her eyes to the scenery outside the corridor. "It''s beautiful, right." "Ok." "Is it so unhappy to call you back?" "No, you should know that I used to be like this." Ye Hao shook his head slightly, and the girl next to him smiled. "Also, it''s just against your will, and it''s also nini, it may still make you unhappy." "..." "What should I call you now? Or is it better to call you?" "Then I -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 529： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The power of resonance with the "chaos" in the body That''s right, it''s it... When Tyre and others saw the killing, they took the enchanted person in their hands. They were anxious, but they didnt know what to do. This person is a demigod, and he is still able to defeat the early status of the trial god. The strength is naturally different. It is almost impossible to take a knife in his hand. It is even more impossible for him to reason with the other person. He killed so many people in the Nike Sea arc. It is hard to imagine that he would return after saying two sentences. "This is your knife, right?" The killing turned his attention to Tyre, and with a faint smile, the feeling of sorrow made Til subconsciously take a step back, without answering, but staring at each other. Killing Yan Yan smiles. "So, let''s borrow it first." I saw him clenching into the demon, slowly lifting it up, and suddenly the situation suddenly spread. The sacred realm of the knife. That''s right, it''s already a thorough exploration of knife weapons, to the point of extraordinary sanctification. His eyes are flashing, and the half-god, who is not good, opens his mouth. "Stop your madman! Here is a trouble, you and I will fight here, it will cause countless deaths and injuries, even if the gods will personally kill you!" This is not an alarmist. If the killing is really too much, then the Nepali regional chief can''t sit idly by. If he shoots, I am afraid that even this killing will be completely here. The white elf did not hesitate. He retracted the enchanted, and the power of chaos from the body was completely concentrated in the weapon. "It doesn''t matter, I will always kill me, and you have no time to choose." When the voice falls, the killing will all wave out the energy contained in the blade of the demon. With the realm of the Holy Spirit, a perfect knife is drawn. All the gods are shocked. The power of the head is not what they can resist. The blockade of the army, which was previously in a state of arrogance, was defeated in a flash and fled. Killing and sneer, turned to Til''s side. He handed the enchanted person back to Tyre, then asked faintly "Excuse me, what''s your name?" "Til..." He didn''t have to hide, the other smiled a little, then looked at Cannava. "What about this gentleman?" Although Cannava does not think that this person will have a set with them, but still polite xing answer "Canava." "Mr. Tyre and Mr. Cannava, it seems that fate will really bring everyone together, although I am still not fully sure, but I need you to follow me to a place." Killing this sentence suddenly reminded Tyre and Cannava to warn, but Alex has not had time to stop, killing has been a big hand, and Tyre and Cannava into his own space. Alex wants to shoot, but the opponent''s speed is faster than him, killing his right hand and pointing up, pointing at Alex''s forehead, as if the other side moves again, it is necessary to be in the same place. "Please cooperate with me... Then, your two friends will take care of me first. In the place of fate, there will be results." In a word, he was actually a robes, and he left, and none of the half gods who surrounded him dared to pursue. Even Alex is secretly gnashing his teeth. "This is really a big deal. If you just walk around, you can give the rumored characters away... Tyre, what a weird thing about this kid!" And the official demigods are ugly, and the headed generals shouted. "What are you doing? All the troops are sent, and the blockade continues. Before the ancient thousand is killed, everyone will not get in!" "Yes!" The army responded in unison and then left the streets with neat steps. "This time we far underestimated the strength of the killing." "Yeah, I didn''t expect the strength of Nikki''s arc to change dramatically." The one hundred and eighty-year persistent love "Yeah, killing this guy I once had a relationship with me. As an elf, I naturally love peace. How can I do that kind of madness? I am afraid, if it is not being framed, it will be controlled. Otherwise It won''t be so powerful." One of them is a core, and everyone else is nodding. "The demigods have been shackled. I have never seen them in my life. I am afraid that the latter is mostly, and the ones who can control the demigods are only gods. If you think about it, maybe this is more trouble than you think, plus ancient times. Thousands of feet broke out, I have seen the seals, even if the peaks and the gods can not be broken, so the speculation behind the gods will become more and more real..." "It seems that this matter must be reported to the Nipoli area..." "You can only let you down and decide if you can handle it yourself." "Yes..." "Oh... Im afraid of this defeat, and I have to be blamed." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 530： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The space of the gods has the slightest influence, and even more terrifying is that if there is no chaotic gas in the surrounding area, it still absorbs the energy in the body of Cannava, in an attempt to fuse the strength of Tulsa. This made Cannawa immediately return to its original state, he relieved, took a set of clothes from the storage ring and began to wear it. "This is really a bad thing." "Sorry, I am going to chase the demon, causing things to become like this." Tyre blamed himself, but Cannawa smiled helplessly. "Mr. Tyre, please don''t say that, the killing is obviously planned. I am afraid, even if the husband does not catch up, he will find a way to catch us together." "Is there a plan..." "Well... Maybe the gentleman couldn''t feel it. In fact, he has been using some wonderful frequency since the time he saw us, trying to motivate the power of Tulsa in my body." "Then why the enchanter is attracted to him, and you are safe and sound." Tyre was a bit strange, but Canawa shook his head with a smile "Maybe, what do I have to be different." "Oh, you have always been different from the beginning." Tyre also laughed, then placed the Tianhui apostle at the waist. "If that''s the case, then try to see how much this trick can be destroyed." Tyre looked dignified, and he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Subsequently, an ethereal environment was bo from the body, accompanied by the pattern of the palm of the hand, waving a long sword and smashing out. God tooth Blooming. ~ The killing face flying in the wasteland suddenly changed, and he vomited blood with a low cough. "..." Then, it turned into a smile "interesting" However, the killings were not angry because of this. Instead, they were in a good mood. They did not care about Tyre and Cannava in the gods and continued to fly to their destination. . . . . The 182nd King of the Elves "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work..." Tyre took the Tianhui apostle back and looked at the space that was slowly unrested, but slowly recovered. "Its just that we are so troubled, and the killing has not responded..." "To be honest, I am skeptical about the degree of guarding in the Nepali area. Mr. Alex also said that it is a copper wall, but it makes people come and go." Cannava inevitably complains, but Kyre shrugged "There is no way, the strength of killing is far more than ordinary half-god, and most of the main force in the district has to clean up the ancient thousand, I am afraid it is really impossible to take it." "At this time, if the entire Nepalese suddenly became chaotic, wouldn''t it be impossible for anyone to hold it?" "I am afraid that when the gods will be shot in person, they sometimes don''t see it, but they don''t care. For the killing of this kind of thing, they haven''t angered the whole Niperi. I don''t want to be personally shot. "" "This is why killing and dare to walk so much in the center of the region?" The words of Cannawa made Tyre helplessly waved his hand. In the end, it is not such a thing, and it is not a matter of self-determination. And this killing is very different, not only can control their own enemies, but also exude the tower in the body. The breath of Ersas, when he first met for the first time, did not immediately take them down, but seemed to expect someone to block outside, so they let them go. The final result is still unchanged... The two were speechless for a while, and it was more than an hour. Tyre and Cannava only saw the sky. If they really want to say it, they still can''t see the sun. After all, it is a dark cave. Standing in front of the killing, he shook his hands and shook his body, then said that he did not lift his head. "Does the two come from the East Gods?" Now Tyre and Cannava should be counted as prisoners. In the hands of the killings, the two of them have almost no power to fight back. The so-called chronographer is Junjie, and Tyre is not so obsessive, so he calmly answers. "Yes, how about that?" "Oh, no, I just didn''t expect that the last hand I used to stay now is just right. It should be said that it is a coincidence, or a causal cycle..." Killing and laughing, he shook his head and then pointed to the depths of the cave. "Follow me, you should see my deity." "The deity..." Tyre and Cannava looked confused, but they also heard that things were worse than they thought. Seeing the other side''s head did not go forward, and Tyre knew that he was not able to escape in the hands of the demigod, so he strode to the depths, and Kanawa followed closely, and his look was dignified. The deeper the depth, the more trembled in the hands of Tyre, the excitement, or the feeling of fear, made Tyre feel confused. He looked at Cannava, and his face was not very beautiful. "Mr. Tyre, I am afraid there is something very bad here." "Then let''s escape!" "But this can''t escape." "Then you talk about nonsense, you still have to face it." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 531： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Everything, now nothing, leaving home, while not forgetting that one day will return to the world again, the people who frame her. In ancient times, the body of the thousand-footed body has the blood of the first generation of God of War. The destruction is caused by the injury of Cumminster. If you dont change your blood, you may live a long time, and the most famous elf war **** in the gods is awkward. Tyre and others have to go too far, so she decided to start her own plan. Although it is a god, but now she has nothing to save. If Tyre and others are out of the center of Nepal, it is difficult to search for their traces even if they are broken. Once they are missed, it is regrettable. And, so she controlled the killings in the Nike Sea arc, and then deliberately let other people witness the killing to go to the center of the Nepali regional center, coupled with the ancient thousand chaos, the entire Nepalese must be a mess, but did not cause substance The people on xing die on a large scale, and the gods don''t care, so the ancients can get away with it. In the face of many demigods, it is naturally a battle. With the power of chaos, a dozen and a half gods are also one. And beat. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for the center of Nepal to let the tourists go out. This e-lock, then Tyre and Cannava became her bag. The simple plan naturally shows that the **** itself has a far more extraordinary thinking, but she did not expect that it should be stable, but suddenly there was a mistake. 2 Two black particles flew out of the body of the King of the Elves and sneaked into the body of Canava and the Demon. One of the forces stemming from the devourer Talassas, let Cannawa want to roar, and the enemies are excited to fly back and forth around Tyre. "Okay, hurry, we have delayed enough time, and maybe this kind of behavior has caused the attention of killing." "No, Chaos said that she has not completely surrendered herself, so this is still possible." "I didn''t expect to be able to swear with Talassas one day." Tyre''s weird words made Cannay smile. "I think that when you are with me, you are swearing every day." "Wait, this sentence doesn''t seem right." "Oh?" "Forget it, let''s go quickly, run back from here, to the place where we were released from the space of God, when I hurriedly glanced at it, knowing that there is another way, maybe to the outside of the wasteland. Tyre said, he ran quickly, and Cannavaras strong body followed, and could not help but ask. "Do you know if this is a cave or an underground?" "From the vibration just now, it is obviously underground. I must have been fighting with the ancient gods and many gods. We are better off riding in chaos, otherwise we will not be left behind." "But will the killing be so stupid let us escape?" "I know what that person is thinking, but unfortunately, I am more different than he imagined." Tyre slowly took the corner of his mouth. Although he said so, he actually had some ignorance. After all, whether it was enchantment or not, he had the final say, and when something unexpected happened, they could No tears. When I thought about it, the two had already come to the place that was previously thrown out by the killing. After Tyre identified the direction, the speed did not slow down at all, and immediately proceeded to another cave. "It''s uphill, it seems to be right!" Tyre was slightly excited. Cannawa naturally had some shortness of breath. The two continued to run forward. This cave, which was dug by thousands of ancients, was huge and jaw-dropping. At the same time, fortunately, they are not slow. As the road going uphill becomes more and more steep, the vibration from the outside is gradually clear. "It seems that this fight has been heated up." "If it is natural to kill and join the battle, we will have enough time to evacuate." Tyre just said that the eyes of Cannawa suddenly shine with golden light. "Where, what''s wrong with you!" "No, it seems that part of the power of chaos and I have been assimilated. Now it seems that I can see something that the ordinary world can''t see." Cannawa himself seems to understand, he swept his eyes and then turned his eyes. Tyre "Wait, Mr. Tyre, what is this?" "What do you see?" "It seems to be a mark, the breath attached to it... It seems to be killing and sticking to you..." Cannawa scared Tyre out of a cold sweat, how he forgot what these gods like most. Is it a mark on others? If they escaped, they could still be imprinted on their bodies, so even if they fled to the ends of the earth, they could not escape her palm. "No... Wow~" Cannawa suddenly slowed down and looked at Tyre''s back. Then he speeded up and looked at Tyre''s face. It looked like a black monster and let Tyre look. Very awkward, can''t help asking "What! Just say what you want to say!" "Mr. Tyre, you are all imprinted." "what?" "Mr. Tyre, you are all imprinted." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 532： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co They are all ants, but mortals are only slightly different, how to compare with the gods! ! The killing is said to be imposing, but the old man has not changed, but then said "When the gods have the power of faith, they are truly seeing all things as ants. It is rumored that the king of the elves has long been shackled by God and has broken the line of faith. Now you have the power of gods, but you cant To mobilize the line of faith, once death is the real dust and return to the dust! Our pedestrians, although in a hurry, do not feel that they will lose to a dog who lost their family!" "Good! Good!" Killing and even drinking a few sounds, it is really a tiger to fall Pingyang was bullied by dogs. Now even these ants are afraid to squat on their heads, and he is really fed up. "So, let you re-think why you are called a demigod, everyone!" The voice fell, the earth shook, and in the blink of an eye, countless huge vine branches were drilled out of the ground, and, not only in the vicinity, the entire wasteland was covered with branches, and even the horrible ancient thousand feet were covered with countless vines. Give it a bundle. At this moment, the golden light flashed, and a young girl vacated from the ground. She slowly opened her eyes. A kind of sigh of relief caused all the demigods in the field to step back subconsciously. Indeed, as the old man said, the current destructive elves The king does not have any power of faith to play, but it is enough for them to fear 3 points, not to mention the power of the rune enchantments contained around them. And the king of the Elves was not immediately attacked by these half gods, but floated to the huge ancient thousand feet. On the way, she slowly faded her clothes, like a fairy, and finally came to the nakedness. Below the . This ancient thousand foot is now tied tightly by vines, unable to move at all, can only watch the other side raise his right hand, and easily cut its body into a hole. The red blood of the fire fell like a spring on the body of the King of the Elves, and the more screaming, the more struggling, the tighter the vines will be, and the more blood in the body will be. It is impossible for the demigods to be idle. Naturally, knowing what other intentions the other party has, they will launch an offensive. Its not easy for twenty or more gods to gather together, so their cooperation is very poor. Because of their rich experience, they can quickly become familiar with each others fighting methods, just like the ancient ones. Fan jio hand is already familiar to them, now there is no need to say more, three people become a family, it is surrounded by all sides. But I think that the vines and branches that popped up suddenly have a sense of autonomy. They will attack unidentified outsiders. Even if they are unable to break free from the ancient times, the demigods naturally know that if they are caught, they will never be able to Escaped. "I said, you don''t want to leave this time." The ancient blood of thousands of feet was quickly absorbed by the King of the Elves. As soon as he saw it, it was like a **** person floating in the air. She slowly pulled her lips. "The blood of the **** of war is indeed extraordinary, but unfortunately the age is long, this blood is already a little thin, otherwise with the elves of the elves, I can completely reborn." The old man who was headed, suddenly frowned. "It seems that you have planned here and want to use this to exchange blood for blood, but there is a bad idea!" "Oh, you don''t need to say anything, the price of angering the gods is very big." The king of the elves slowly raised their right hand. Endless divine power begins to reverse "Now, let me know for yourself." 2 Looking at the numerous vines and towering trees that suddenly popped up, Long Tu and his party were also amazed. "Is this the thing created by the rune enchantment?" Alex asked, as he avoided the branches and vines, thinking about Vanas. And the other person''s face becomes more yin, just answer "I am afraid that the **** has already begun to work, and it can make it so powerful, perhaps only those half-gods who confronted the ancient thousand." "Oh... we have to speed up, and I am afraid that it will be endless." "These plants are strong and strong, and the faster we are, the faster they will catch up. Once they are serious, they will be more difficult." Wake up in the 187th "If it has been entangled here, let alone go forward, even the escape will become more and more difficult." Red Yao tied in Alex''s arm, although relaxed, but the form is not optimistic, she is naturally worried, Long Tu I secretly bite my teeth, but I didnt expect things to become like this. Everyone was silent, but Alex suddenly remembered one thing. "Speaking of the last time, when fighting the left **** bishop, Hongyao became a python but was not attacked by other pythons. Can you turn it into a big tree to carry us away?" "Hey?! No, even if I change, the speed will definitely not catch up." "In short, you try, maybe there is a better way." "Okay, okay." Hongyao pouted, and the little white snake flew out of Alex''s wrist and then suddenly changed into a towering sky in the void. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 533： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Her own opponent, now she has no power of faith, can also kill those half gods with the blazing night. "Retreat, shatter, or you want to stay. In the Nepal area, there is not only one god. Your battle with me will alarm the head of Nepal. At that time, I am afraid you cant escape. Xing life." "Hey, its useless to bring more gods today!" Breaking the words, the chaos in the body was caught, and the ominous breath made everyone, including the night of the frosty, feel a stagnation, black objects As if it should not exist in this world at all, the distorted picture made some mentally weak half gods uncomfortable. But when the King of the Elves was ready to fight, the body was shaken, her face changed, and she looked incredulously at the chaos in her hand. "Chaos, you!" Two parts are missing, the power of chaos is divided by 20%, but only 10%, chaos can bo out of the power above the ordinary gods, 80%, compared to the complete chaos is really a big difference . I don''t have to think about it. Whoever gives chaos to the power, which makes her more angry, as a god, she has not tasted this humiliation for a long time, and brought the two ants to the enchantment that they think is foolproof, not only let They ran and took away part of the power of chaos, which was simply a humiliation for her to get crazy. As a god, absolute reason tells her that in the absence of complete chaos, she can''t compete with the night of arsenic, let alone a potential head of Nepal. Therefore, the war of the world that should have been unfolded on the wasteland has not yet begun, but it has already come to a close. She snorted and stepped on the empty space. The space suddenly broke down and eventually broke into and left nothing. The night of the arsenic was secretly relieved. Although the king of the elves had not entered the 3,000 gods list, but as an elf, it has a more terrifying magical day than the ordinary gods. Even if the current destruction has no blessing of faith, With the chaos, whether she can compete is two, fortunately, the gods are all reasonable people, they will immediately observe the strength gap between the two, generally not forced to force, is definitely not bo fighting. The 188th decision Until the crack in the space completely dissipated, the night of the frosty night turned back to look at the old man headed by the half-god team. "Lin Xuan." "Yes, Your Majesty." "How can this breakout be here? If I happen to be nearby, you are probably too fierce." "Thank you for your helplessness, but the appearance of this shattering is an accident. We did not think that the killing of the xing sentiment in the past time was actually her behind the scenes." Lin Xuan said, and then opened "The previous annihilation will absorb the blood of the ancient thousand, I am afraid that it is for the sake of reborn, presumably she has premeditated." "What''s the eyebrow?" "She said that she might go to take the remains of the Elf Queen." "Well..." Frosty Night nodded slightly, then glanced around "There was a rune enchantment in the whole wasteland. This ruin did have premeditated, but... it seemed too unreasonable." "Is it unreasonable...?" "Yes, if she really has any thoughts, I am afraid that it will not move. If I want to move, I will accomplish my purpose with lightning speed. It will **** here. It is obviously impossible to break her plan." ......" "..." The old man did not answer. He now has full confidence that the little boy in his **** space is the student of the **** of judgment, but if he knows the night of the frost, he will say hello to the **** of judgment on his behalf. At this time, this credit can not be much less. Anyway, it is not something to talk about. Although there are still some doubts about why it is necessary to arrest the two people, the destruction itself is already difficult to protect itself, and why should we go so far. In the end, the arsenic night naturally did not produce results. He greeted the other half gods at random, that is, with a big hand, he turned the entire frozen land of the wasteland into a powder. The dragons and other people who were previously in the forest are obviously even more strange. They only know that this must be another magical power used by another god. On this side, when the night of the frosty night completely left, the other half gods naturally walked away. They took advantage of it before they came. Now they have nothing to do with them. Of course, they choose to leave quickly, although there is no Some of the things that the two said were out of concern, but in the realm of demigods, they are all sophisticated, knowing that some things should not be cared for, so in the end there are only a few deities in the center of the area. Lin Xuan handed out Tyre and Cannawa with a wave of his hand. He smiled and said to Tyre. "Little guy, this time it is your cleverness, you can escape from the broken claws, what can you go after this?" "Ah, we may have to go back to the center of the Nepali area..." Tyre looked around and knew that it was really a sneak peek. He immediately said. "This time, my life will be unforgettable, and I will definitely mention you in front of my home." "Ha ha ha, its a little effort. For the genius of the future, Lin Xuan has always been very short, how can I let the elf do it, in short, if I go back to the regional center? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 534： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Wind cloud Today''s sea is very calm. Unlike usual, it is impossible to see Bai Ling flying prey on the beach. This kind of white spirit resembles a bird with a very beautiful sound. The adult white spirit wings are two meters wide, can fly for several days and nights, and even keep a short sleep while flying. It is an incredible animal. This is also a tool for the flow of most of the powers in the sea arc. Therefore, there is a clear rule in the Nike Sea arc that it is not allowed to kill Bai Ling. Otherwise, no matter whether it is a gangster or not, it will not give a good look. Put the bait food first, this other bait food has a strong smell, it will attract many small fish to compete for it, and they will rush into the net with a brain, although there will be a net of fish, but there are always people The memory of the fish is only seven seconds, so even the fish that escaped will never remember that these bait foods will cause fatal temptation to them. Today''s harvest is twice as high as usual, which makes Jack happy. The cabin of more than 30 meters long is filled with the unique fish in this sea area. This fish is fine, whether it is raw or grilled. They are very good, and they can be regarded as a special dish of Nikke Hai Arc. Almost every day, there will be a restaurant to buy. Although the price is not very expensive, it is not too expensive, but it also has a good income. Jack thinks that this is his body, with his wife and children, a stable income, and a carefree life, compared to those demigods, gods, he thinks that he is the happiest. When I thought about it, I suddenly saw a 100-meter-high ship coming from the depths of the sea. There were dozens of boats behind the ship. Jack browed slightly, sighed helplessly, and was a pirate. I have come here four times this year, and I am really not afraid of being cleaned up by the security team of Nikke Hai Arc. In short, Jack quickly drove back to the shore. At this time, the pirates also ran to the shore. The head was a bald old man. His black markings and his serious look made him look terrible. Jack got off the boat and walked to his door, and took a chair and sat down. The bald old man is naturally not interested in these fishermen, and the pirates under the other hand ran over and smiled. "I said old Jack, the fishermen in the vicinity can all run out, why are you still here." "What I want is just a leisurely life. If you are interested, you can take my savings, but please don''t hurt my family." "Hey, we are not crazy about being a pirate. You are also very strange. In short, our boss is invited to pick up the Nike Sea Arc Security Team. I am not interested in this little money, but maybe On that day, they are really crazy, so we are urging you to make a few words of the past few years, and persuade you to leave, even if you are very cooperative, you can see your grass house every time you go ashore is also very unsightly, you I should understand what I mean." "Understood." Jack nodded slightly, and the pirate smiled and patted Jack''s shoulder. "Remember to ask me to drink next time." "Ah, don''t worry." Jack nodded as he watched the large group of pirates landing from the beach and heading for the mainland. He couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, even a calm life is gone. Although he does not bother with money, he knows that pirates are not only looking for money, but also a spiritual pursuit. Their own fearlessness may be appreciated by them at the beginning. It will also be unsightly. This pirate is old with him. He reminded him that he must have noticed what... Jack is not an unreasonable person. If you say so, you can only move away. It is difficult to find such a good place in the future... Sigh a sigh. Later, he saw a group of people coming from the other side of the mainland. The clothing was not like the aborigines, nor was it the Nike Sea Arc Security Team. He wants to make a reminder, but if he angers the pirates, it is not good. What is even worse is that these people have not taken these fierce pirates seriously. The bald old man walked in front of the momentum, but these people swayed in front of him, chatting and pointing at the sea. "This is the sea! I will see you for the first time!" Although there are indeed many people in mainland China who have never seen the sea, people who are like him are still seeing for the first time. "Ok?" The old man frowned, did not say a word, raised the crutches in his hand, the black light suddenly swept out. Jack was shocked and knew that it was definitely the other kind of rude behavior that angered the old man. They can be dead now, but when they thought that things would be fulfilled with their own ideas, what was presented was a young black monster who suddenly turned into a huge black monster and blocked the light directly. It looks like the old man doesn''t know where to go, Jack goes to the door with his own children. They can''t mix this thing. It''s best not to look at it. Then I heard the sound of slamming outside the grass house, and all kinds of screams, and those people must be some masters of strength, but in front of so many people, I am afraid it is not enough. This scream and shock lasted for about ten minutes. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 535： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Nothing to do, its awful, I knew that they had been going to burn wood with Kanawa. "Stone." Long Tu stretched out his little hand. There were many stones on the edge of the beach. Tyre gave the prepared stones to the other side. She tied the silk rope to the stone and then threw it into the sea. Suddenly flew out fifty or sixty meters away "It is impossible to catch fish on the edge of the beach, so you must let the bait go to the sea." "Can you be so good, feel the fish line will be broken at any time." "Ha! Are you kidding me? This is an ultra-high-grade fishing line woven with scorpio silk." "Scorpio silk?" "Don''t you forget the silk? At that time, we went to the field training at the time of the first school year in Avalon. Every two students had to tie a scorpion silk. You were not tied to the moon sea at that time. What?" "Oh ~ Oh! Oh, oh oh!! Remember it!!" "Oh, you are a girl!" Long Tu gave a blank eye, and could not help but squat "I really don''t know how long your brain is, and many things are forgotten and forget." "I don''t want to do this, but if it''s not very important, it will take a long time to forget all of it." Tyre waved his hand to show his helplessness. In fact, this is also human nature. Who remembers oneself? What did you do specifically before the month, even if you can remember it, you have to think about it for a while, or, like now, let other people think about it. Long Tu Gang wanted to retort again, but the fish head in his hand suddenly trembled. "Hey? Im hooked up so quickly? It seems that todays must be a big harvest. "Just don''t know if there is any du that comes up." "You don''t have to eat du!" "Eat, the district will give a try at the next." When Tyre said this, Long Tu has begun to exert force. "Auntie, the strength of this fish is quite big, it seems to be catching a big guy." "Ah, that I think..." "Don''t say it, I don''t want to work all day, and I will pull it up later, and you will be embarrassed!" Hey? Hey? How? "How do you think sashimi?" "Well, you are not saying that you want to barbecue, that kind of is too embarrassing." "Then the piece is in two, so it''s good." "No problem." Tyre said that his right hand was already placed on the hilt of the Heavenly Apostle. "Wait, my master." "Well? How, what happened to the Tianhui Apostle?" In the face of the sudden cold voice of the apostle of Tianhui, Tyre was somewhat confused. "What do you mean, let me cut a fish?" "Ah, yeah." "What is the difference between me and the kitchen knife? And the fish on the beach, the smell of fish is very heavy, I think I will die because of the smell that can not be eliminated in a short time." Tianhui apostle suddenly said Tyre was shocked "seriously!" "fake." "..." "But I don''t want to cut the fish is the truth. If Mr. Tyre can treat me as a creature, please handle it as appropriate..." Oh wow... Its said that Tyre couldnt bear to take the Tianhui apostle. If you can enter the devil, he is afraid that it will be swallowed up and the fish will be swallowed up. "Come on, are you ready? Tyre?" The other side of the dragon is also urging, Tyre is in a hurry, can only pick up his sleeves and say "alright, alright." "..." Long Tu looked back and saw that Tyre had a rigorous posture, but he could empty his hands. "Dry, why? I am ready, you can always hook it!" "I really don''t know what you are thinking all day long." Long Tu sighed, then sighed low, and the fish line of forty or fifty meters was thrown into the sky, a large fish about 3 meters long appeared. The eyes of the two. Tyre jumped up, and when he was about to kneel down, he suddenly heard the voice from the fish. "No! Don''t kill me!!" The screaming roar suddenly scared Tyre into a slap in the sea, and Long Tu was surprised. He pulled the big fish to the coast. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I, I am just too hungry, then, that, although I look fat, but it is absolutely not good, even if it is delicious, it must be du, I see me. Is the pattern on the body? As the last member of the royal family, the duxing on the body has been so strong that it will immediately become violent to the extent!!" "..." Long Tu looked disgusted and watched the strange fish whispering and whispering, and Tyre, who had fallen into the sea before, was also wandering back. The 194th Royal Family "This, what the creature is this..." "Fish... Probably a fish." Long Tu is not sure. She has caught a lot of fish in her life, but I have never seen it so strange. Tyre shook his body and was blown by the sea breeze. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 536： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Will not understand. Hongyao waved his hand, then threw a small stone into the sea. "Mr. Tyre, can you help me find the stone?" "Amount... What does this mean?" "I want to say, if you really want to know what a woman is thinking, then you should first try to find a needle in the sea." "..." "..." Cannawa didn''t dare to speak, but at this time Tyre turned his gaze to himself. "Mr. Tyre, its useless to see me, I am not a woman!" "You go fishing!" After the plan was completed, Tyre asked for a fishing tool from the dragon, and he fished again on the rocky reef with Cannawa''s fart. Cannawa sat ignorantly sitting on the stone and couldnt help asking "Mr. Tyre, why do you want to come to Miss Ye Hao? It is clear that we don''t have the strength to make them face up." "I have said that it is recapture? I just feel that this kind of unspeakable practice is really uncomfortable." Tyre picked up a stone and went to the sea to catch a drift, but because of the big wave, but for a moment it was Drowning. "Hey~ ask what the world is, only..." "Wait and so on, can you not suddenly express this kind of love, saying that you just want to say this sentence!" Tyre hooked Cannava''s arm, but the other party smiled helplessly. "Sometimes, the ancients are not unreasonable. Mr. Tyre is relying on the love of Miss Ye, or Just a sigh of relief? "I" The words were not finished, but the fishing rod on the hand of Cannava began to tremble violently. "It seems to be a big guy." He quickly stood up and pulled the hooked fish up with amazing arm strength. Ketier was preparing to jump up and cut the big fish in half, but I heard a familiar voice "Well, wow, wow, no, don''t kill me. I''m not good at eating, and I still have du, and I am the last member of the Haishu Jinhuang room. I am responsible for the revival of Haijinjin. I can''t fall here. If the two can put me back, then naturally there will be a lot of rewards." "Wait... isn''t that the sea bream that was put back just now?" Cannawa pointed out that the fish then asked Tier. "That... it seems like there is a suspicion of cheating and cheating." "Take you away, actually ran back and hooked up, it seems that you really want to be our dish." The 196th source "Hey? Is this not the old human brother? Its so good, its so good, let me put it back. The next time I wait for the renaissance of Hai Jin Jin, its inevitable that you will be good... "A good head." Tyre stepped on the head of the fish and said evilly. "Why did you just come back after you just let go of it? Is it just to lie?" "I am really looking for food. After all, our royal jellyfish is a noble sea creature. The general food can''t be seen. Only this bait has a taste." Say, Haishu Jin is still licking the mouth of the squid, a look that is still unfinished. "I should let Cannawa use a little force to directly pull your fish mouth down." "Wow! Never, my noble fish mouth exists in order to taste the food in the sea. If it is gone, not only can''t eat, but the taste will disappear. This kind of life is absolutely not!" "Compared to the question of whether you can fill your stomach, it is a taste priority. Sure enough, you are a shameless sea monster who is cheating and cheating, Kanawa, on the shelf! It seems that I really want to bake it today, otherwise Still sorry for the first two baits." "This is true, it really can''t be done! I am wrong! Again, never come again! Just look at the face of the last royal family, I will give me another chance?" "No! OK!!" "Ah, ah! Oh, no, I have du, but wow, ah, no, then, is that the legendary fire? It will make a particularly ugly sound, even if you can eat it?!" "It is our business to eat or not eat, in short, you must first cook you!" "I, I am willing to share a secret with you. As the last royal hai jinjin swears, this secret is definitely good for everyone. Look at the face of the royal family and the secret face, please let me go!" Haiyan Jin said that the Canavera and Tyre, which had already started to carry Haijijin on the shelf, were in a stalemate. After the two looked at each other, Tyre could not help but ask. "Secret? Let me talk about what kind of secret." "Then, then you have to make sure that you will never have any more thoughts about me." "Hey, if you don''t say that we can really go to the pot, now it''s your value, not that we don''t need to do it with you. You don''t say, we still eat you." "Oh... surely humans are all dangerous monkeys!" "what did you say!!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 537： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Big sister Nass still wants it! Humph! "Hongyao said that he took the grilled fish from Alex''s hand. "Hey, how many things can you eat for the two little girls, or hurry up to the teacher, I will cut some of them directly for you." "Do you believe that I will become a lion and eat it for you?" "...". . . . . . . . . . The 188th night talk At night, the wind coming from the sea was cooler than other places. At night, the beach began to ebb, and Haishu Jin hid before the stone began to rest, and behind the scene, Cannawa silently followed Tyre, the two walked in On the beach, until late at night, Tyre suddenly opened his mouth. "Do you think that I am doing this wrong?" "I didn''t mean to indulge Mr., but I think that as long as Mr. Tyre you did, it is right. If you feel regret, it may be wrong." "This is not nonsense." Tyre shook his head with a smile, and Cannawa smiled. "The clear point is that I am with you, how do you feel good, then how to do it, since you are accompanying you to this godland, naturally there is no need to go anywhere." "Oh..." Tyre patted Cannavas shoulder "Don''t call me a gentleman in the future, I have known each other for almost 3 years, just call the name." "No, this is just a habit. Please let me call it." "..." Tyre shrugged, and since the other side insisted, he naturally couldn''t force him. "Okay, go back to rest, and you have to hurry tomorrow." "That means Mr. Tyre is still going, right?" "Although some are sorry for the dragon slaughter, but there is no way, they can only let them go to the next city..." Tyre made a glimpse of Canna, then laughed. "Mr. Tyre, you are going to make them angry." "I understand, but this is not something that can be forced, since Long Tu does not want that..." "I think Miss Long Tu is sulking, maybe the next day will be fine." "is it?" "Well... I don''t really understand it, I don''t want to talk about it tomorrow." "Also." Tyre shrugged. He didn''t want to mix too much with Hai Jinjin, but since it was related to Mr. Kaming, then he could not turn a blind eye. Even this will make Long Tu and others unhappy. Going back to the built tent, Tyre glanced at the tent inside the tent. The place was not small. It was probably a dozen people lying in the west. It was also considered to be spacious and clean. Several quilts had been laid out, though Vana. Its quite indifferent to say nothing, but as a big sister of Constance, I still take care of people. Hongyao just took a shot. Lying in bed, Alex has already started to smash a little song with his legs, and he has a fishbone in his mouth, and then he said "Come back." "Ok." "I will turn off the lights when I come back. It is not too bright at night." "Okay, you shut it." After all, Alex will turn off the magic button of the night light, and the tent that was still shining is gradually darkening, and the tent on the female side has already turned off the light. "Til, I said you..." "Ok?" "It''s nothing." "Right, today, you are not saying that Haijinjin is not a coincidence. What do you say in this sentence?" Tyre remembered what Alex had mentioned casually in the afternoon. The other party paused before answering. "Do you still remember killing that thing?" "What happened to killing the masses in the Nike Sea Arc?" "Yes, that should happen a few months ago. I heard what you said. The King of the Elves is trying to mend the wounds of the gods in various regions." "It''s true..." "So, since the king of the elves must control the killing, why do you want to kill him? Do you think this is very contradictory? It is clear that you want to act in secret, but it is very arrogant." "But the king of the Elves has said that she is doing this to make the killing a dangerous person. When I come to the Nepali area, I can force the demigods to block the regional center so that we can become a shackle." "In this case, isn''t it contradictory? There are enough reasons for the turmoil in the ancient times to block the regional center. Why do you need to kill it to do more?" "What do you mean?" "The practice of killing will cause the security of Nike''s arc to concentrate, shrink overseas management, and separate the no-man''s zone. In this case, the king of the elves will be able to take advantage of it. This is called the Heavenly Crab and the Sea King. Originally, there was nothing wrong with it. I am afraid that the royal family will not be able to be slaughtered in a flash, so I suspect that either the sea pheasant is not clean, or the king of the elves is destroyed. What was the benefit of the crab family that day, so that they had enough power to defeat Haiji Jin in the blink of an eye." Alex''s guess is very reasonable, but now that Tim has come to this point, Tyre does not want to give up. "So, Tyre, you are sure to do this too. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 538： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co This temperature is totally different from what people should have. Subsequently, Anila closed her eyes and began to mutter, as if singing sings, the golden light came out of the two. The light converges and flows in towards the sea. I saw the earth shaking, and the quiet beach was slowly opened, revealing a road leading to the underground. It may be that I have not seen the sky for many years. There is a smell in the underground that is completely different from the present. Although it is not stinky, it is also pungent. "Can other people go in?" The dragon slaughter made Anila look stiff and scratched her cheeks with her fingers. "It might work." "Can you explain what this should mean?" "In short, it is okay to not be attacked by that treasure." "That means you have forgotten it yourself!" "ٺ~" "Not boasting you!" So when everyone was ready, with the open underground passage, striding in. This underground passage is cleaner than it was supposed to be. There is no moss around it, and there is no dust on the stairs. It feels that it is often cleaned. After everyone entered the treasure house, the passage gradually closed. Although it was slightly uneasy, but now it has already entered, there is no need to be surprised. Although the passage was closed, the treasure house was not as dark as it was supposed to be. Instead, it was a dazzling light that completely illuminated the long corridor. "You said, at this time, you have to suddenly find out what a particularly disgusting monster, can you scare us?" Alexs words suddenly attracted Hongyaos dislike. "Don''t tell me, I will spit." "Oh, this is good, I want to see how much grilled fish you ate yesterday." "Spit and spit on you!" "..." "Speaking of the roast fish made by the dragon slaughter yesterday, did you eat three people?" Tyre asked casually at this time, Alex nodded. "You are not in the mood to eat, isn''t it cheaper for us? Although I really want to be monopolized by one person, this little Nizi of Hongyao is really a big lion, or Vanas is a lady." "I am not a lady, I am really sorry!" Hongyao glanced at Alex with his hands on his hips, and Anila, who was walking in front of her head, twisted her neck. "It''s so uncomfortable, can I take off my clothes?" Tyre looked at Anila quietly. "sure" Snapped Suddenly, the murderous name of the dragon named himself gave the youth a chill, then he said seriously to Anila. "Do you know that the first thing you need to know as a human being is shame, you think about the most shameful things you have ever done, and now you want to do something more than you ever had." "Hey! Is it so serious?" Anila seems to remember something not so good, her cheeks suddenly became red, and the murderousness behind Tyres feelings has not disappeared, so he nodded heavily. "This is a question equivalent to the dignity of the royal family. If you become a human being, you should be able to stand up to the pride and honor of the royal family." "Ah! I understand... although its hard to bear, it must be a matter of dignity!" Anila suddenly realized that she wanted to find her approval and looked at Tyre. The young man once again felt the murderousness behind him that had not completely dissipated, so he answered aloud. "Yes, you need to maintain your pride and dignity when you are a sea brocade, and the same is true when you are a human being, but the two ways of expression are not the same, and the minimum dignity of human beings is to understand shame. In the face of everyone, you can''t be free to show up." "The original, this is the case, these royal materials have not been said." "These are not likely to have someone to teach you." Tyre waved his hand, the murder behind him completely dissipated, and he was relieved. In short, you have to learn a lot at the human level. The minimum is to keep your makeup and dress. After all, Tyre heard a girl screaming behind her. Its not easy to justify yourself... When I thought about it, the corridor finally came to an end. They came out of the corridor and came to a huge underground city. There are all kinds of monsters living here, but they are learning the interests of human beings, wearing all kinds of cloth costumes, and driving hotels and streets around them, just like the ordinary city. The only difference is the appearance of these monsters. Probably close to the goblin, green skin, saying that ugly is actually not as terrible as imagined. These goblins thought that they were blind, and once again saw the seven people who came out of the blocked corridor, they suddenly widened their eyes. Then, the riots began. "Scorpio! The end of the world is coming!" Spread such a message -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 539： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Feel violated. Although I don''t think there is any collusion with Naihai Jin, I can go on like this, and sooner or later I will have an accident. Just as the four were preparing to move toward the palace, there were suddenly three other elders, and even Alex did not have a gap to where the three goblins came from. "You can''t pass here." The head of the goblin old man was so open, and the dragon brow frowned, knowing that there must be ghosts inside, so he asked "Why can''t you go? Is there any secret that is ulterior?" "You are not a gnome, you are not qualified to know, foreign humans, let go." "Why didn''t you just say it, now there is a set of sayings. If there is a ghost in the heart, why should it appear when our intentions go forward?" Long Tu clenched his fist and strode toward the three old goblins. "Step aside!" But I thought, this move is to make these three old people suddenly open their eyes, just like the alchemy, the three of them open their mouths and spray three green flames. Fortunately, the dragon slaughter did not mean anything. Although the flame appeared suddenly, it was not impossible to avoid it. Only these flames became liquid immediately after they were ejected. After dripping on the ground, they were strongly corroded and the floor was corroded to an extremely deep channel. "Be careful, these three goblins have problems." Alex immediately saw the doorway and quickly opened his mouth. "Try to see if you can avoid their attacks. We don''t want to hang around with them." "it is good!" 2 On the other hand, the goblin old man took Anila and Tyre to the palace, but he just entered the hall, and the palace''s door suddenly closed. The goblin old man smiled slightly, watching Til and Anila say "Although most of what I said before is true, I am very sorry, we don''t want to contribute our own gods, and Poseidon must shine for us forever." "Well?" This sudden change made Tyre frown. He turned his eyes to Anila, but the other person also shook his head in confusion. Then he turned his eyes to the elder. "Then you mean, don''t want us to see Poseidon and fulfill the promise of the year, right?" "Yes, our majesty is our god, our sun, only he is, the spirits will survive. Once we leave, we lose the means to connect with the outside world. I am afraid that after many years, the world will become remains." The goblin old man slowly took a purple dagger from his sleeve. "So, for the future of our countless goblins, you have to stay here." "What does it mean to stay, is it dead?" "Yes, after all, only the dead are more reassuring." The elders of the goblin said, a glance at the eyes. Tyre and Anila only felt that they were bound by countless chains, and there was no sign of escape. "What?!" Tyre was shocked, and he never thought that he was bound by the spirit of the other party. The enchantment of the second hundred and three Yes, this is indeed a spiritual repression, and unlike the crush between feeling and perception, it is more terrible than that. He has heard of it before. Those who can turn the spirit into power and control at will are called spiritual masters, but the spiritual masters are even rarer than the ordinary magicians. Don''t say that there is no one, and it is difficult to pick one. "Don''t struggle, the mental ability of both of you is very weak. In front of me, it''s just a car, so it''s so painful to die, it''s not a relief!" The dwarf goblin elders slowly came over, and the purple dagger in his hand was sure to have other abilities. Perhaps if he was touched, he would lose all of his life. Tyre did not dare to neglect, and his mind suddenly came out. The enemies and the Tianhui apostles in the storage ring suddenly flew out. The two weapons, one gold and one black, rushed toward the old man with a majestic momentum. The goblin elders suddenly retreated, slightly unexpected "Oh? Actually it is spiritual. I didn''t expect that you can control this level of weapons in one area. Maybe I am looking down on you." "You still have a lot to look at!" The voice of Tyre fell, and the apostle of the day turned into a beautiful girl with golden glitter, holding the body in her hand. Although she did not have the terrible sword skills of Tyre, she had seen the moves used by countless masters in the millennium, more or less There will be some. "Oh, spirituality can''t be bound with the spirit. Your tricks really make me have some headaches." The goblin elders said, see the Tianhui apostle coming out of the sword, the thin body is very flexible, and immediately avoids each other. A sword, and then took advantage of the narrow body, directly stroked this blow, stabbed toward the Tianhui apostle. The girl was shocked, and the other party was more swift than she had imagined. She immediately took the spirit back into the sword body and used the indestructible blade to collide with the other thorn. Only one voice, the Tianhui apostle was suddenly smashed. Flying, whistling and stabbing directly on the stone pillar. "Oh, its not like this." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 540： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The person who thinks about it is not Ye Hao, but the moon sea? To say that Tyre must also admit that, after all, the two sides are connected together, do not want her to think about who, now after the disconnection, think more. "Oh, this can be troublesome." Tyres headache scratched his head, and the Kanawa next to him was never thought of. "Originally, Mr. Tyre, is your favorite person Miss Moon Hai?" "No! I can''t say that..." Til felt that his headache was cracking. He didn''t know how to explain it with Long Tu. In short, when the situation has not happened to irreparable, he must come up with a best of both worlds. The way, or wait until the time to let Ye Hao know this, then what kind of mentality is it to go to see her? In this way, a group of seven people spent a silent night in the forest until the early hours of the morning, they rested on the edge of the tree for a while, and continued on the road the next day. The 250th parties Timaus, the Lord of the Gods, the son of Oz. Oz''s life, but seven people, and the time difference of each birth is a world of difference, Timaus is the smallest existence, even the sixth is hundreds of thousands of years older than him. Of the six big brothers and sisters, four have died. The most distressing thing is the new generation of Goddess Tyre. The cause of death is still unknown. Some people say that he was killed by the Indigo Court. Others say that It was attacked by jin people who hated for a long time, and some people speculated that it was born from the holy kings of other worlds. But the heavens and the kingdoms, the holy king except the birth of Noah is nine, the other worlds can be almost negligible, so far in the holy king''s questionnaire of the gods, in addition to the nine of the Noah world, other Wanjie add up It is also four places. This number is indeed so small that it does not need to be calculated. On the contrary, it can also bring out the non-conformity of the nine of the Noah world. Timaus walked in the bright and wide palace of the snow, entering from the 20-meter-high gate, and one hundred and thirty-eight dragons and columns stood up against the sky, supporting this magnificent white hall. There are many in the temple. The servants, they saw Timaus and his three subordinates striding in, and bowed their heads to pay tribute. Timaus naturally turned a blind eye, he was slightly annoyed. From the news that was heard before, Tyres guy actually went to the realm of the gods. Its very good. It seems that the last lesson has not completely broken the confidence of the guy. Heart, if you don''t let him know what is called despair, I am afraid I will continue to entangle myself. Although the embarrassing thing has nothing to do with him, Tyre''s practice still makes him indifferent, and does not let this man taste the taste of the dog of the funeral, I am afraid It will be like a splash of fuss. At this point, Timaus is also unbearable. "Rubis!" He shouted like this, but no one responded, Timaus yelled and shouted again. "Rubis!!" However, no one responded, Timaos was slightly annoyed, and was about to yell again, but the subordinates next to him, Monina whispered "His Royal Highness, Rubis did not have time to catch up with our ascension channel, so I still stay at Avalon College." "Ah? Why didn''t you say it early?" "It is indeed you who want to open the flying channel right away..." "That is, is Rubis left by us?" "By the way, there are Neil and Aesop." "Oh, its really a mess that was made by that person." Timaus strode to his throne, and he looked at Monina with a calm look. "How about bringing them back?" "The ascending channel must be opened by the blood of the Teijin, unless you kneel down to pick him up." "That won''t be picked up, let''s talk about it next year." Just kidding, let him be the son of God to pick up Rubis, then don''t be laughed at by others? "According to the news from the East Gods, they should have already arrived in the East Gods. Now it is necessary that the Nepali area has been heading west to the center of the Nike Sea arc. Heart circle." "That''s really fast, it''s estimated that it won''t take a month." "If everything is ok..." "Oh, very good, just because I have to go to the circle to meet one person recently. If you are lucky, maybe you can still meet them." "I just hope that my highness should not be too emotional." Monina made Timaos look slightly changed. "What is emotional, I just look at the idiots that are not pleasing to the eye, and this has something to do with feelings." "What do you say, what is it." 2 In the Gray World Alliance, in the big hell, the man locked hundreds of holy dragons, and the terrible posture, even the gods could not escape. He looked up at the dark world and finally closed his eyes slowly. Consciousness returned to the world of God. "Cabaon." A familiar voice was introduced into his ear and slowly opened, but he saw a plain man standing in front of him. He didnt have any smile, and he was not sad. "dominate." Kabion responded softly, but the man named the lord did not continue to speak, but pointed to the sky. Eventually disappeared in the world of Kabion. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 541： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There is a whole day, if you dont speed up your steps, you will waste more. After all, there are two other treasures. Maybe they will spend more time than they thought, so in the middle of the road, everyone will start to speed up, Ani. The clothes that are pulled are too dangerous. They have always been dragons or Vanas holding them forward. Although the dragons are holding them, they seem to be a little bit tough, but they are bound to be beaten by du, everyone still chooses to hold back the laughter, although insisting In the end, Tyre couldnt help but be beaten. 2 Compared to the previous gorgeous palace, Hongyao pointed out that the place to come is much smaller. This place is empty and there is no guard. In fact, for Poseidon, there is no need to guard. When Tiel and others came here, they clearly felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at them. At this time, they didn''t have to think about it and they really came to the right place. "Poseidon..." Bypassing the last piece of wood, there is a clear lake in it, looking at it, it is very wide, and there is a pavilion in the middle of the lake. Looking closely, there is a teenager in the pavilion. The teenager is closing his eyes and feeling the tranquility brought by the lake. He has a coffee cup in his hand, but he has no heat. Everyone looked at each other, the other party is a big man after all, even if the heart is not happy, it still has to be respected, so let Anila try to talk about it in the past. Anila was a human figure, but she could singularly barefoot on the lake. She slowly came to the youth pavilion and groaned slightly. "The descendants of the royal family, Anila, have seen Poseidon." "Yeah, hello, Miss Anila, I know all about what happened to your ethnic group. This is really a sad thing." "Yes" "However, is it good for you?" "Your Majesty, please don''t..." "No, you don''t need to explain anything. Sometimes, your joy can be seen from the action. You have no virtue, but you don''t have a big mind. On the contrary, you are ambitious. After all kinds of literature, I began to provoke the rebellion of the Tian Crab family. If it wasnt for you to secretly convey the message, how could the Tian Crab, who had been suppressed for a long time, fight for the sea? "..." "Yes, but I am only responsible for saving, you have wild vision, this is not a bad thing, but it is your own problem to be able to control it, in front of so many sea brocades." Poseidon slowly opened his eyes, and the blue eyes seemed to see Anila, but the girl smiled slightly with her head in her head. "It doesn''t matter, don''t look at me like this, it''s still very strong. If anyone is not convinced, then just kill all the light." "Hehehe, really is the descendant of that person, and the practice is exactly the same, then, go on, let the young man of the black hair come over, I have something to say to him." "Yes." Anila once again stunned and returned to the lake with joy. "How to say?" "Your Majesty said to see Mr. Tyre, you Europe?" "I?" Tyre browed slightly, but he also had something to say to this person, just to talk about Mr. Kaming. He looked at Long Tu and others, and this time obviously no one blocked them. After confirming each other, Tyre jumped up and used his body to fold in the air for several rounds and finally fell into the pavilion. "Thousands of folds, its been a long time not seen." "Poseidon adults." Tyre is naturally a polite puppet, and Poseidon waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter what it is called. It''s just a kind of vain. It''s you, what do you call it?" "Til." "Til? It is this name. I saw the shadow of Cummingster in you." "Ah, after all, most of my martial arts are taught by Mr. Kaming." Tyre scratched his head, but this time he was honest. "Although I only taught me for a while." "Carminster is like that, or you sit down first, want to say something slowly, it''s still early." Poseidon said that he had a coffee pot in his hand, which was filled with Tiel''s cup. The hot breath rises to the tip of the nose, and the unique scent makes Til feel happy, as if the spirit has recovered a lot. "Is it very strange why I didn''t pick you up from the beginning?" Poseidon laughed, and Tyre shook his head. "Don''t dare." It is really impossible for Poseidon to come in person, but since Poseidon has the ability to predict, why not order the goblin to pick them up? This can also avoid many things. If it were not in the palace that Tyres two weapons had some skills at the time, I am afraid that I was also a lot of fierce, and the elders of the goblin were physically fine, but they were completely crushed and they moved at all. Not a minute. "This dare to be dissatisfied, just... a little punishment for someone, of course, at least not you." Tyre can probably guess who Poseidon is talking about. After all, Poseidon is completely incapable of being a gossip, so only Anila has this possibility. "I heard that Kaminna -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 542： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After all, Anila and his non-prostitute, why bother to let him lie down here, but have to say, because of this, he understands everything that Mr. Kaming experienced in the Nike Sea arc, also knows As long as this promise is made, Poseidon can go back and find his master. "Poseidon, if you go back, can you bring me words?" "Ok?" "Just say that he is a swindler." "Oh? I don''t know what you experienced with him, but I will convey it." Poseidon smiled. "That is, you promised a promise, are you?" "Yes." Tyre nodded slightly, and Poseidon laughed and said nothing. Things seem to be settled like this. The movement of Nike''s arc is just beginning. Who says the world is round and the world is flat! [Blue Sky Society Preface. Preheating in the third year] Elena, when she was so called, Elena was sensible. In the fog, she gradually lost her way, and finally only heard the fathers cry and the **** pungent smell in her mouth. Wake up violently. She was relieved from the nightmare, and she touched her forehead. The sweat not only wet her hair, but also the top. Look around, because the summer vacation, roommates have all returned to their hometowns, but they are still living in the school. She came down from the bed and found a pair of slippers but couldn''t see it clearly. This opened the night light. After discovering it, she put it on and went to the window. The breeze swept over the cheeks, making you feel refreshed and calm, but you couldnt feel the embarrassment of the semester. Since the end of the bitter event, no matter what the bullying incident or the undercurrent of the magic zone has converged a lot, without the help of Kabion and the vice president behind, the current high-level officials are afraid to take other cares about the college. After all, even the founders of Avalon have fallen, and these little sisters are worthy of what they are. Once they are discovered, I am afraid that the King of Killing will not hesitate to execute them. It is already comfortable enough here, although it is human. Yu hopes that there will never be an end, but this does not mean that they can not be temperate for their own sake, so now Avalon is peaceful, "If you can go with the adults of Tyre, you can do it..." Elena muttered to herself, but as Mr. Tyre said, his strength is completely delayed, so she does not want to see the result. In the final analysis, it is still wrong with oneself. If she can still become a little stronger... No, it will become very powerful, then Tyre will also look at himself, and will also like Miss Long Tu and Ye. Miss Yan, invite yourself, ...... Ah~ Its great to have that day. Elena likes fantasy very much. Satisfying herself in fantasy can make her mood much better, but she understands the gap between fantasy and reality, so this is just a means of regulating mood. "No, I can''t go on like this anymore." Elena understands that it is time for herself to become stronger. The 200th Blue Sky Society On the second morning, Elena came to the partial society as usual. Many people in the partial society were homeless. Even in the summer, they could only live in the dormitory, and Elena. It is somewhat similar. "Elena, you are here." "Well, good morning, salad." Elena smiled and nodded with the tall salad. He is a child of the orc family. It is still very small, so it is only about two meters, and the adult orc family even has 3 The height is so high, the highest in history is ten meters, but that is a strange example. Because of the salad, their classrooms have been specially modified to be tailor-made for the salad, whether it is the location or the door. "Only today, is the salad coming first?" "Well, Bowen and Defitte may still be sleeping." Salad touched his head with his huge palm, and then said "So, Elena, is there so early today, is there anything?" "Well... I just thought, become stronger!" Elena honestly said what she wanted, and the salad brows slightly, the huge palms huged in the chest. "What''s stronger? Elena''s own archery is very powerful. If you want to become stronger, I''m afraid you need to accumulate experience." Is there a very powerful way to change quickly? "No, that won''t work. Once you do this, you will enter the outer road. At that time, you should also know that the magical body things, in order to get more powerful power, they sacrificed themselves in the end. Everyone is like this, what do you want? It is necessary to pay the corresponding price. Everyone is in a state of saturation. Once something is missing in the body, then the outside world will put all that kind of brain into the Europe." The words of the salad made Elena seem to understand, but in this case, does that mean that it is necessary to use time to build up its own strength, but if this is the case, the adults of Tyre have long known that they have to Where has gone, if it can''t have more powerful power in a short time, then it is difficult for her to keep up with the pace of Tyre. Da da -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 543： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Breaking through, so I want to get the power to break the perfect shield, I feel that the uncle should be very powerful as a senior, so come here to ask. "Oh... you are overestimating me. Perhaps, compared to learning from us, going to some community system xing exercises will be more suitable for you." "Society? But I never attend those, I feel that there is nothing suitable." "Recently... someone invited me, and if you are interested, you can also bring you." Invitation? Yun Lus brows are slightly picky. Dio is throwing the bottle that has been drunk into the nearby trash can, taking back his storage sword and answering the ring. "Blue Sky Society." . . . . . . . . . . . The twentieth issue Blue Sky Society? Yunlu listened to this head, even if she was a student who had just arrived in less than a year, she became very disgusted. "Hey~ Uncle, I don''t want to sell me inside." "what?" "Its like those faces that are very gentlemen, actually just let the girls trust you, then find an excuse to introduce to the relevant organizations, and finally do something that is not clean for me~" "..." Although Dio heard that he was speechless on the way, he still calmed down and waited for Yunlu to finish. "I said you, obviously the person who made the request at the beginning is himself, why suddenly I thought of that place." "Uncle, you have taken out the Blue Sky Society. That kind of place, even if the 3-year-old child knows it is definitely not a second." "The reason why even 3 year old children know, isn''t that a superficial disguise propaganda? I am afraid most of you don''t know the true colors of the Blue Sky Society." Dio with a hint of smile, which makes Yunlu somewhat curious "Oh? Does it mean that the uncle has seen it?" "Ah. Maybe I have the same opinion with you a few days ago, but since I met that person, the impression of Blue Sky has changed in my mind." "that person?" "It is one of the members of the Blue Sky Society." "Ok?" "You can''t understand the things before this. It is the member who just brought me a message to Mr. Tyre. I didn''t expect it to be mistaken for me." "Oh! Yes, there is an adult in Tyre in this topic! So excited!" "Although I have nothing to do with Mr. Tyre, I can understand your feelings of worship." Dio said, he sat casually on the nearby recliner, his right hand on the back of the chair, slightly raised "The name of the member is Kaga." "Kaga... Kaga Schoolmaster? Is the chairman of the current Discipline Committee?!" "Yes." "Well, I really didn''t see your uncle''s face is really big." "Oh, I naturally felt surprised at the beginning, but I learned that Mr. Tyres carrying me has left the college. Its a matter of course to think about it. Mr. Tyre can let Kaga bring words, and there is nothing wrong with it. "I feel like listening to the uncle''s name. It seems that the relationship with the Kaga schoolmaster is very good?" "Yeah, it may be just like saying that it is a night of hatefulness. Although I am different from his age for ten years, this does not prevent us from martial arts. If it is not with him that night, I am afraid that I will also It will not be promoted to the middle of the army." "Wow, I actually stayed together for a night, ah~ Its really a dream!" Yunlu said with a smile, his hands behind him, the upper body slightly bent to lean his face against the Dior sitting in the chair. "Then, uncle, what is the benefit of the so-called Blue Sky Society?" "Listen to Kaga, it can improve your shortcomings. Although the competition is also very big, the Blue Sky Society is far from being as uncomfortable as the rumors." "Hey~ Can you really believe in Uncle?" "I don''t believe it, don''t believe it, you are not small, you should have your own choice." "What, as an uncle is not tough at all, Yunlu hates it!" Yunlu snorted with his hands on his chest and then turned his head away. "But though, if the uncle said so, maybe you can really try it." "...said first, even if you cry at the time, don''t blame me." Dio sighed slightly, after all, the notoriety of the Blue Sky Society is far from being as simple as imagined. And he himself is just a new member who is about to become a part of it. Although Poseidon has three forks, as long as you find the spirituality of Poseidon, the fragments in the other two treasures can naturally be gathered together, that is, the Sea King 3 forks are ready, only Tiel When does the promised person go to the Tian Crao to toss off, listening to Poseidon means that he only needs to act as a medium, and then things will be handled by Poseidon himself, with the strength of Poseidon. It is not difficult to suppress the power of the crabs that do not exist. Tyre still remembers that when Poseidon took them out of this underground world, those goblin despair -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 544： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Their inventions are of no use, but they are extremely valuable items for mortals. Although God of Heaven has never said what these inventions are for, it has an indispensable contribution to human civilization and spiritual advancement. Alex rarely came to the front desk to help the seven people buy a ticket, and the look of expectation seems to want to go directly into it. Ticket sales at the front desk is not slow, 3, 5, and 2 will end, but when everyone is going in, a staff member standing at the door will sneak at them. "Do you need to buy a swimsuit?" "Yes! Ms. priority!" Alex promised to come down, and the dragons couldnt help it anymore. "Hey! Let us make a decision on what to do, and I have been staying at the beach before. Why do you want to wear such exposed clothes when you come here!" "Oh? It turns out that Miss Long Tu is such a conservative little girl~" "Alex... Even if you are a teacher, I really want to find death and I will do it." "Oh, since you have come, Dragons, you don''t mind too much." Hongyao pushed the waves around, but Long Tuo snorted and didn''t pay attention to them. At this time, Alex gave Tyre a wink. "Why." Tyre, who was still looking at the scenery, was a bit strange, but Alex couldnt express it clearly. He squinted his eyes to the dragon, and Tyre learned the others movements. "What does this mean?" "What are you really stupid and stupid? Make me me, come on, don''t want to see the big ~ beautiful women''s swimwear?" "Amount..." Tyre scratched his cheek and thought about what he had done as a moonsea... It doesn''t seem to be a big yu, but it is a perspective of a woman''s xing. Sometimes, as a male xing perspective, whether it is a position or an attitude, it will change, as if I heard that a big thing is only unknown. Feeling awkward, but if you are at the center of this big thing, the feeling is completely different. "But this has a relationship with Long Tu." "..." Tyre twitched Alex''s mouth, then grabbed Tyre with one arm, and the two bent over and said "Do you have any dreams about your kid, even if it is Cannava to be ashamed of you, a good opportunity not to cherish, this time actually began to pretend to be a melon?" "No, its just that this kind of thing is not very good." "We are the most familiar with you and Long Tu. If you are out, you will definitely have a chance. Otherwise, if you are willing to go to the Dragon, other women''s camps will definitely not join, so I plan this time, no, Isn''t our plan ruined?" "Who is going to plan with you this time... I dont want to put my face so close, bad breath is blowing!" Tyre extended his left hand and tried to push Alexs sullen head away, but the other side became worse. Sticked over. "Just listen to the teacher''s request, this is the first time the teacher asks for a student, a lifetime request!" "What a lifelong request, it is really disgusting." Tyre finally pushed Alex away, and under the eyes of the other party begging, this was a little endless to run near the dragon. But the feeling of being close to people makes Tyre have no courage to continue to approach, and Tyre waved his hand. "That, Long Tu, come here, let''s try." "Why." "Wearing, maybe... good looking?" "perhaps?" "No, it will be very good. After all, Long Tu is a beautiful woman, right." "Humph." "Wearing through the shackles, Long Tu used to live in the mainland of the big sea of ??nylon, which has never been tried?" "..." Long Tu slightly lowered his eyebrows, and Tyres words reminded her of some things. Although Tyre can see it, there is no chance to ask questions at this time. Although he has a general understanding of the past of Long Tu, the life of Long Tu has not been heard in detail. He only knows the goal of her coming here and the past. tragedy. "Oh... I said it is good this time, although it is not suitable for me, but our goal is to go to the Temple of Heaven, and then delay it, I am afraid that the overseas trial will be over." Overseas review... "What does this have to do with overseas trials?" "Ha? You won''t even know this thing." Long Tu said halfway, but he shook his head. "Forget it, I will tell you later that it is not good to keep at the door." The blonde girl will not hesitate once she makes a decision. She comes to the staff and looks at the exquisite swimsuit. Smashed one piece "They pay." After I finished speaking, I walked in. Next to Alex, he quickly hooked up on Tyres shoulder and held a thumb. "Its still a good guy, and Im convinced after three or two. "In fact, she also likes it very much. Otherwise, how can she even pick a swimsuit that suits her?" Tyre said Alex, and scratched his head slightly. "I really can''t figure out the brain of a woman." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 545： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When we accepted the task, I went straight to express the intention to join them. This is a little girl-like impulse. It is really stupid and simple to think about it now. "..." "The result is actually completely different from the imagination. Because I volunteered to join, the head of the mercenary group cried excitedly. It was said that it was a few years that no new members had joined, and I was particularly touched." Shaking hands Tyre imagined such a picture, I am afraid that the head of the team also spent a long period of unsatisfactory time with other members. "But... such an enthusiastic leader was killed by the monster in the second half of the year." "Amount..." Tyre was slightly surprised, but Long Tu smiled. "Is it strange? For mercenaries, this is just a commonplace. The reason why the mercenary''s life is precarious, they will cherish their partners more, and for the newcomers, they are also very caring, by the way, at that time, I Already a superior emperor, I dont know how many times stronger than them. Long Tu puts his hand "But I am really happy. For the first time I came out of the family, I was able to meet different things and partners. Really, very happy, but I understand that people are equally weak and will each other. I am dependent on it, and if I expose all my strengths, I am afraid I will not be able to live happily with them, so every time I am tasked, I will only play the strength of a normal genius girl. Even so, I am already well-received. Concerned. Then another year, the family still did not come to me, I naively thought that it was too good to pretend, in fact, just because everything is under their control, in the past two years, the mercenary group gradually Huge, although the scale is also two or thirty people, but also the emergence of the heavenly level of the strong, as the older generation of mercenaries, their strength is not natural enough to abdicate the sage, these are simply not internal contradictions, themselves in this There is no contradiction within the mercenary group, and I am still the one, but I have already been seventeen that year..." Long Tu took a deep breath "The thing on the beach is to go before everything is over. Everyone is very happy. Maybe it was the most happy time before I came to Gabriel. I am afraid that it will be heard by many mercenaries. The so-called ... story, huh, huh... Sorry, I didnt want to laugh out when I was accidentally. After all, watching the mercenary group that gradually developed in a year or two was destroyed by the magic object. This is not a happy thing. I have been at that time. I am very puzzled, why the family will come so timely, just when I am alone, I know later that the original demon who will destroy the mercenary group is the family hired... Until now, I can hear the voice of that person in my ear. The house is over. [Author''s words: Your baby, continue to ask for a monthly pass, 3 is not easy in itself, but also to spend the New Year with the family, hoping to give me some motivation ~] The 207th is sudden Long Tu said that he sighed slightly here. Perhaps this is a very good memory for her. It is also a painful memory. It is influenced by the family. This kind of life cant be imagined. Its better to say that since ancient times, he has also seen Many big people have fallen and fallen because of family reasons. For them, the family is an irreplaceable core. It can even be said to be a nightmare. If you want to be detached from the family that raises oneself, I am afraid that it will only become a god. Tyre didn''t follow Long Tuo. After all, what she needs now is a listener. Tyre thinks so. He looked at the dragon slaughter, and the other person still lowered his head and stepped on the footprints between the toes. Finally, She laughed again "Forget it, its already a thing of the past, maybe there will be a break in the future, maybe there is nothing, who knows?" "The last time the summer vacation, the dragon man heard your news, then it will come, is it?" "Ah, what do you say about Longmian? He is my cousin, and he is not inferior to me in terms of talent. Now he should have been promoted to the demigod. The wound on me is actually thanks to him." "..." "What? What are you so angry about?" "I am not angry, I just think that betrayal is not as good as it is imagined." Tyre may not have experienced the betrayal of the trusted person, but he knows that it is very uncomfortable to be exploited by the president and used by others to deceive. And betrayal is a wound in the heart, even if Tyre is afraid it is unbearable. "Its already a thing of the past. If Dragon Sleep is coming, let him come." "Is this something going to be known?" "There will be..." Long Tu said that at the end, the little kick kicked a small stone on the beach. In fact, the girl did not have a bottom, but Tyre said "Even if you can''t make an understanding, I will help you and make it for you." "Ah? What? Wow, Im so touched, so excited, so good. The dragons slaughter looks like Tyres speechless. "I am serious about this, you don''t have to be a thing." "I am also serious about it. Don''t worry, I will need you when I get there." Long Tu put a hand in his hand. When he said it, suddenly a voice came from afar. "Mr. Tyre~" The two listened to this line and they were familiar with it. Before they even had time to turn back, Tyre checked. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 546： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The squeeze of sea water is about to be broken, but fortunately he is protecting with a small amount of grudge. Tyre snorted and released the enchanted, and the Tianhui apostle was scabbarded by him. God teeth, bloom! At the moment of drawing the sword, Tyres vision was covered with a layer of fog, and with the huge water pressure, he was able to easily slam the sniper. In the field of [Saint]. Any environment can be completely ignored. A glimpse of Juggernaut cannot be weakened. ~ Clear sounds swept through the sea, did not see dazzling gorgeous tricks, and did not have any vindictive bloom, just a glimpse, a subtle voice. Then, in the deep sea, a huge crab was divided into two sections and slowly fell down. The twenty-ninth period of pursuit As the big crab fell, the pressure exerted on the body suddenly dissipated, but because of the violent consumption, Tyre had already squeezed out the last breath, and he licked his mouth. bad Breathe If you go on like this, the first thing that disappears is consciousness. When you don''t need other people to shoot, the sea can bury him. At this time, a huge fish swam over. She was leaning against Tyre''s back and speeding up toward the sea, as if she had been bounced up. When Tyre was about to stop breathing, he suddenly flew. Out of the sea. "what" First, an unreal breath, followed by a large amount of seawater in the mouth. "Cough, cough, cough..." Coughing constantly, the salty taste in the mouth spit out with **** smell. "Mr. Tyre, you are all right!" Anila couldn''t help but care, and Tyre breathed a few mouthfuls, which shook his head. The head is still a little oxygen-deficient, watching other things are shaking, but fortunately Anila promptly shot, otherwise this time is really a disaster. If the big crab is fighting on land, Tyre can play it easily until death, but in the sea is the opponent''s home, the strength gap between the two is suddenly made up, if not Tyre learned this attack will kill the attack xing martial arts, Otherwise, you can''t really die here. Of course, he will definitely use Poseidon at the last minute, but it is not the time. "All, blame me, sorry..." Anilas self-blame for a few laps in front of Tyre was very anxious, and the young man shook his head again. "Nothing, go back soon, I am afraid that there is more than one chasing of the crabs, and I suspect that Tuscan is not safe now." "Ok" "You change the class chngrn, I will take you back now." Anila''s body is more than 3 meters long, it is too big, and Tyre can''t hold it. She didn''t hesitate any more, and all of them listened to Tyre''s suggestion. It was only that Tyre had forgotten the body of Anila after the fish''s body. He had already lost those clothes. Now it is once again turned into human beings. Beautiful girl with red body luo. Tyre breathed a stagnation, then turned his head and took out a spare windbreaker from the storage ring. "Put it on, although it may be a little uncomfortable for you, but now you can''t take care of it so much, I hope I can bear it." "Well, I know!!" Anila nodded seriously, took the windbreaker from Tyre, and put it on her body. Can still block the chest! Forget it "You are behind me, I am carrying you away." "Yeah." Anila suddenly swam behind Tyre, but the pair of peaks came up. Tyre almost couldn''t hold back, his ears became red, and he was still thinking about that kind of thing, Tyre I really feel that I am not an individual, and it is no wonder that I will be stunned by the dragon. Tier put Anila''s thighs in his hands and lifted it up. Then he took a foot and smashed his body. At this time, the enchanted person who had been abandoned also flew back and turned a few laps around Tyre. Back in the storage ring, Kate turned to think and said "Wait a minute, don''t go back, fly with me for a while." Tyre said, using the thousands of twists and turns to start along the sea facing the beach. After the slayers life, its natural to fly with Tyre. [Eat, eat! "You didn''t eat the crab just now?" Finished! "So fast?!" ٺٺ١ "Wow, the enemies are so powerful, if there are any enemies, you can help me to fight back." [Eat! "Eat it, eat it, just eat it." Tyre said, then looked back at Anila, seeing the other man''s lower dome on his right shoulder, some strange "What do you care about?" "Well... I just think that the smell of this weapon seems to have been felt." Anilas words made Tyres heart sink. Is it Tulassas? Is it really as Alex said? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 547： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The strength of the reinforcements that arrived was strong. The two of us were afraid that we could not compete with them. We could only follow them in the distance. After roughly knowing the position, we would join forces with other search teams. "3 The Emperor is a clear-cut crab. Although he wants to take this credit alone, he will not be reluctant. He will not be able to take advantage of anything. He may have to take his own life. He would rather give it to other crabs. . "Yes!" The two men pursued the pursuit of Tyre and others again, but this time they opened a long distance, which is the length that will never be lost in a short time. Alexs **** knows that nature can sense the presence of two crabs, his brows are slightly wrinkled. "The two crabs are not going to stop, I am afraid that as you said, there are reinforcements behind." "Well, after leaving Skana, we will go ashore immediately and fight on land. The common crabs will be very difficult, and most of the crabs will be used in conjunction with the Nike Sea Arc. Once they have the strength on the ground, Greatly weakened." "What you said makes sense." Alex nodded again, looked at Anila, and then saw the figure of the dragons and two men. "Go over there!" Alex pointed to the northwest direction, the two dragons immediately met, and the two sides began to turn around. The other three princes have a small eyes "It seems that we have found that we have our people in Scanna. They should want to return to land to fight with us as soon as possible." "How can that be good? Our sea art can''t be used on the ground." "No hurry, this time the Heihara leader also personally went out, I thought it would be no big deal to deal with these human beings, plus the chasing troops sent by Skana, not afraid that they can''t die!" 3 princes murder and look up Look at the sky "Its going to be in the afternoon, and its a quick fix. Dont let other sea creatures take advantage of it. "Yes!" Here, after the merger of Tyre and others, Long Tu is naturally the first to ask "What happened? Are the two crabs coming to kill Anila?" "I can''t go wrong, I am afraid they are interested in Mr. Kaming''s treasures." Tyre said half, but did not make it clear. After all, he was not sure whether the behind-the-scenes of this matter would be the king of the elves, and the dragon screamed and frowned. "Its a bad thing." "Does the disaster not alone?" "The same chasing troops have come over in Tuscany. I am afraid that the so-called Heavenly Crabs have already joined Shiscanari and want to kill us." "This deep-sea Ferris wheel has not happened in the millennium, but today it has encountered an accident. It is obvious that Tuscany is closing his eyes with one eye, but it does not matter at the same time. The forces will not be able to dispatch a lot of troops for the Tian Crao family. On this side, I am afraid that there will be a semi-god-level existence. At that time, we will have a headache when we want to escape." Tyre has already made the worst plan. These crabs are not stupid. They dare to catch up with them. It is sure to send a large number of search teams. The level of the emperor is obviously not enough. If it is really half-god, When I can only see Alex and Vanas, what are they going to do? Tyre clenched his fist slightly, and he was still so weak in the face of this level of existence... Perhaps the most recent study of Tianjians heart-to-heart [study] has the opportunity to go all out, but the need for the transfer The combination of the ten styles is no less than the degree to which the first four styles of the sword are completely matched, and even more. "In short, I will go ashore first, and I will not be able to come over with the two crabs. We just need to keep moving at full speed!" "Speaking of Hongyao and Kanawa?" "They won''t fly, they have already broken out from other places, with the strength of Cannava, no one can block them unless the gods are in person." "Speaking of it, you have to be careful about the crabs of these crabs. I was too overwhelmed to be drowned in the sea. For us, the air is the most important thing." Tyre said this sentence. words. Other peoples eyes suddenly changed, and the dragons head, who was headed, couldnt help but say "Alex is not giving you a rock, how can it be drowned by the sea?" what Tyres look was awkward and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. "Til" "do not talk" "You shouldn''t..." "do not talk" "You should not forget it." "..." 2 Just as they talked so arbitrarily, from the end of the Haiping line, gradually, huge waves began to hit, and a majestic atmosphere appeared in Tyres perception. Everyone was surprised "so much?!" The number of crabs exceeds a thousand heads, and one crab has a height of ten meters. The scene of thousands of heads coming from all directions has to be called spectacular. And stepping on the waves from the heights with an unstoppable momentum is a huge black crab with a total length of about 30 meters. Its carapace has a devil pattern in front of it, and it is purple. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 548： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I saw that the terrible tsunami turned into a silk thread and flew to Alex''s mouth. It was only a moment, and it didn''t even need 3 seconds. The accumulated amount of rain had been accumulated by Alex at this moment. Sucking all the way, whether it is the crab family, or Tyre and others all widened their eyes. What about water? Where have you all gone? Not only did they subconsciously look at Alex''s stomach, but they were related to that place. If a stomach can hold so much rain, I am afraid that there are only world behemoths living in chaotic space. "I am the title of the Emperor Shui Shui, but it is not white!" Alex suddenly took a nap and smiled and looked at the savage crabs. "What is the most precious thing in this world? What is the most precious thing? Is it a treasure of heaven and earth? Is it a sea of ??seafood? Compared with the water, it is all just outside the body. If the mortal has no water, it will not live for a few days. The world is no longer the same, and the gods cannot leave the water." Accompanied by, and I have the ability to absorb all the water, the so-called drowning, the world is probably lost." Drowning? Its really related to my own title, but its impossible for Tyre to imagine where the water is sucking. Is there a storage space in Alexs mouth? But no matter how big the storage ring is, it is difficult to pretend the previous amount of water, not to mention the speed of Alex''s absorption is very fast, it is almost these days the crab is still in a state of being overwhelmed. Alex turned back and smiled at Tyre and others. Then, with a fierce shot of both hands, an inexplicable pressure suddenly spread, and Alex saw a deep breath, and then a slamming sound, the previously absorbed rain water all sprayed out, just like the flood of the dng, all the crabs repel. The rumble, the impeccable sound drove the rain to wash the whole forest. After the tsunami, there were only a few more powerful crabs, such as the Black Emperor, and the other crabs. Rushing to the Nike Sea arc, I am afraid that I will not be able to climb back in a moment. Heihara led a crab claw that would deeply p in the soil, and he said with a heavy voice. "Very well, in the human king, I was the first to see the martial arts that can restrain the sea. You seem to be worthy of our study." "Sorry, I am not selling, I advise you to run back to the grief and face it. We will visit you in person when you arrive. You don''t have to be so anxious." "Do you think anyone will believe this kind of ghost?" Heihara led the sneer, but they did intend to move in the direction of the crab family. At this time, Vanas looked around and asked Alex softly. "how is it?" "The black crab has some skills. It can mobilize the rain. I am afraid that it is the only one that can perform sea squid without the sea. If we want to break them, we must go to the crab." Alex has already analyzed it. Now, using the gods to know the secret of Vanas, the girl nodded slightly. Now I dont give them much time. If I continue to entangle, Im afraid that even Scania will be really Send strong, not these fish. "In short, the thieves first smashed the king. This time we were lucky, or they still looked at themselves very high. They didn''t take us seriously, so they only sent the royal crabs. If the gods were in person, we I am afraid it is really necessary to be here." The second hundred twenty-fourth period Alex said that it makes sense. They seem to be equal to each other. Even in the face of this day, the crab army has a tendency to sneak into one, but as long as there is a half-god, then it is full. Lost, there is no suspense at all. However, the idea of ??Heihara''s command is different from them. As the leading general of the Tian Crab family, he has been instilling the thoughts of the supremacy since he was a child, so he does not think that a few scattered soldiers are their opponents. "Since the water will be absorbed by you, then you can deal with you as long as you don''t use it. Even on land, you don''t need to use the power of waste-blowing!" The black-original leader said that he stepped on the heavy pace and rushed to Alex. Go, this time, the 3 princes want to speak out to prevent the reckless move of the commander, but he swears and stops, thinking that this time let the leader lead one by one, to kill by a knife, maybe this black original died in the other''s hands I have the opportunity to sit on the leader''s position. In fact, although he is a prince in the Tian Crao family, he does not have the actual big rights. In the military department, he is only a small adjutant. As long as this commander is dead, he is a prince and a normal network of contacts. If you can''t sit on the position of the leader, you can also recommend an acquaintance who cares for yourself. At that time, he also has a part of the rights of the whole crab family. When I thought about it, the Heihara leader had led other powerful crabs that had not been washed away. Alex sighed low and the head suddenly condensed a four-sided golden image, which is the relic. I saw that he was not afraid of the Heihara commander and other crabs. Although the difference between the two was different, Alexs punch was to fight the blacks, and like to use the boxing. The dragons and dragons look at the gods and are obviously interested in Alex''s boxing. At this time, Kanawa, who has been empty and has nowhere to make it, has also rushed out. He is like a peerless demon. The dark skin is even more terrible than the black-collar leader. He is not afraid of the other giant tongs. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 549： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "The rest of you may not feel it, but the yo thing that was sent from above is obviously not an ordinary fortifier, more like a kind of **** power is forced to be imposed on non-believers." "God, the power of God?!" "Yes." 3 ok son''s answer "Before we had a family of crabs, we saw that the soldiers had eaten this kind of yo. After eating, they were very powerful. However, most of the time they got mad, they thought about the black lord. When you are in a desperate situation, you will lose your senses. Although you can exchange for more terrible power, the vitality of the body will be eroded." "This, what is going on here?" "Do you know what way mad believers use the power of the gods that God has given them?" "That, it is naturally a **** that believes in oneself, connecting the line of faith with one''s own god..." The second hundred and twenty-sixth half god "Yes, it is the use of the line of faith to connect with the gods, and the gods will naturally give back to the power of the gods, but they are relying on yo things to get the power of the gods, but they even connect these gods The power of the blasphemy is not known, not to mention the line of connection with the other side. In this case, do you think they have something to change with the gods?" 3 The emperor showed a faint smile, which made his subordinates shudder. "Intellect...what..." "Accurately speaking, it is the spirit. If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. If you want to get the power of the gods, then you have to pay your own beliefs. Without faith, you must replace them with other things. This secretly lends us The big man of the power of the Heavenly Crab is probably a god. He is not only using the treasures that we get this sea brocade, but also intends to clean up the heavenly crab family." 3 The emperor said, he turned again Said "Of course, these are just speculations. Let''s go, the general trend has gone, and we have no benefit even if we stay." "Yes!" The two said that they were ready to leave, but at this time, the clouds in the sky were scattered, and the fire was once again shining on the earth. Heihara, who was still in anger, suddenly stopped his attack and looked away from the distance. Then he said that he was respectful on the earth. "Thanks to the Emperor of Heaven!" Tianyuan Emperor? ! This sentence made everyone look a glimpse, then Alex and Vanas immediately reacted, with everyone starting to escape "Go! Go!!" Since this Emperor of Heaven has been so gifted by the Confucianism, I am afraid that they are the characters they most dont want to see. Demi god! "I want to go now, is it late?" The blue sky was uploaded with an angry voice. His real body has not yet appeared. The blue barrier can appear in all directions, surrounded by Alex and others. "Get shackled, ignorant humans, when you are all over, you will still be free!" Tianyuan said, this blue barrier is shrinking in an instant, trapping them firmly, no matter how Alex Long but others break free, they can not get out of the lock of this barrier. Then the picture in front of me was black. When the reaction came, they understood that they were already in the godhead of Tianyuan Emperor. "Oh, yeah~ these are good, the group ends the end, and some suffer." Alex spread his hand "But this is also a no-brainer. The people themselves have already planned well. In the case where the gods exist, we have no chance of winning." "..." Vanas nodded undecidedly. At this time, Tyre was also released by the dragon. He sat on the ground and rested on the space barrier. "It doesn''t matter." Tyre smiled and held the key to his chest. "They just let us take a little less." Everyone looked at the strangely shaped key and realized it. Yes, their purpose is to go to the Crabs to let Poseidon solve this rebellion, so that it is a free shuttle bus, and as soon as you wake up Poseidon, then everything is over. "But is Poseidon really ok? It is also not promoted to the gods." "There is a difference between the gods and the gods, Alex, you have been in the emperor for a long time, how can you not even know these?" "amount" At this time Anila stood up and explained "That... According to historical records, Poseidon once drank the blood of the Great Emperor, so he has the ability of the emperor''s blood to cyan the whole sea area, and even seal the other sea crabs. There is no power to fight back. Just under the suppression of the blood, you must bow down and bow down to the court." "Hey~ Its really amazing, but to say so much, its better to let Poseidon come out and talk about it. This also makes us have a good bottom. Alexs words are correct, but Shake his head "Poseidon is refueling for the next battle, and it is definitely not going to be a critical issue. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 550： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Tyre looked at his feet, that is, he could not have any second separation from the island, although this rule sounds a little strange, but since it is a black bone, it may be possible. As he walked, he thought about the details of the rule. After all, Tyre is now wearing shoes and walking on the ground. That is to say, it is not necessary to touch the rou body to comply with the regulations. Even if it is part of the connection with his body, it is also like shoes. Or clothes, as long as you touch this island, it is not illegal. Thats right... in theory, its true. Tyre is just in case, after all, no one knows if he will suddenly be tripped when he walks. If the feet are empty, then hes really finished. So, Tyre found two ropes about five or six meters from the storage ring tied to himself and Anila, and the extra four or five meters of rope was dragged to the ground, so he It is the feet off the ground, and because the rope is still on the ground, it is not illegal. After doing this, Tyre sighed slightly. This black hand bone is really evil. Listening to Poseidon, the place where Mr. Kaming was famous in the past was here. He was only a military level. It can be different from the imagination. If it is such a notorious place, it should be the paradise of the evil people. But there is no creature at all, even those small trees that grow on the earth are dead. I don''t know how they are now, and Anila is unarmed. Under the supervision of Tianyuan Emperor, she can''t use her fists. It really is in a desperate situation... He couldn''t help but sigh, and Anila suddenly made a sob after the start of Tyre. The young black-haired man turned back and saw that Anila had already wiped her tears silently. She didnt know how to swear, but she didnt ignore it. She could only ask. "What happened to Anila?" "I, I am sorry, Mr. Tyre, obviously lacking family ability, but it has dragged down Mr. Tyre and your partner... I am really sorry..." Anilas words made Tyre even more ignorant of how to answer. Its too pretentious to say nothing, but its really a serious story to say that its hard to beat the others endurance. "When the ship arrives at the bridge, it is natural... well, probably this sentence. In short, instead of repenting here, it is better to think about what to do next. Although this great power is very different from our strength, it is not necessary. Its awkward, right. "Ok." "Be a promising fish, isn''t it?" "Ok!" Hearing a mental response, Tyre did not consciously reveal a smile. Yes, this sentence is also said to be heard by himself. You can''t think about everything, even if you are in such a desperate situation, he must Do your own brains, as long as you are not dead, then there will be other ways. Two people have talked, time has passed for several hours, Anila as a human body is also a sense of exhaustion, for the sea û without any ability, can be turned into a human form is already very difficult, follow him carefully Its been so tired for so long. "So take a rest near here." Tyre looked around, there was a lake in front, and the color of the lake was bright red and sticky. Tyre didn''t want to investigate what the liquid in the lake was, just take it. Anila took a seat on the nearby big rock and took a break. "Call..." Anila sat on the stone and sighed a little, said the opposite of Tyre. "Get tired." "Ah, I am not tired!" Anila responded quickly, and Tyre laughed and said nothing, and looked at the scenery around him. "I really don''t understand how there is no such thing in such a place." "Is it possible that it will have been killed long ago." Although Anila said this time is very naive, but the meaning is still chilling. Tyre nodded undecidedly. The former corpse in the village was supposed to be only a month away. That is to say, up to a month ago, there should be human existence in the vicinity, but now, it has become nothing. Moreover, who is the person who wants to see him in Tianyuan... What makes Tyre care about why Tianyuan himself does not appear? Is there any hidden feeling? A lot of questions are lingering in Tyres mind, but now he is even more confused about when he should go. This is a long time, and he can turn over one bone mountain after another, but still does not see the so-called prison. Lin Sen, the voice that appeared in his mind before disappeared, did not know whether it was too far away, or that the day was only secretly peeping. After about ten minutes, Tyre sat down on the stone and Anila quickly followed. "Would you like to leave?" "Well, you can just follow me, I am afraid that it will not be as smooth as I thought." Tyre said to Anila and said to himself, he summoned the enchanter and the apostle to the side, now In this case, I am afraid that only these two guys can make themselves feel at ease. Speaking of these spiritualities, Tyre suddenly remembered that he seemed to be sleeping on another weapon in his storage ring. The 228th When I thought about it, Tyre had already used the spiritual perception to explore the storage ring. It didnt take long for a complaint to be heard from inside. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 551： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The people of Tyre will have anyone except Anila. She first looked at the back of her hand and then said with a little ridicule. "It''s interesting, Poseidon, it turned out that Cummingster had left such a treasure." Hearing the same but unusual sound, Poseidons tone yin sinks, asks "Who are you! It is not like the previous sea brocade." "Yeah, that''s right." Anila smiled even more. She glanced still and waited quietly for the tripod prepared. "After all, this Anila is a very interesting sea brocade." "who are you!" "Is it an urgent heart?" Yes... Although it is the first time I met, but I have a deep hatred for your master, let me destroy the king of the elves. After all, this name is also a **** seal." Hearing a familiar but completely different voice, Tyre, who came out of the gravel in the gravel, licked some broken left hand. "Anila?" "No, human, the Anila you know is just before this. Now I am the **** who was mad at you before, and the king of the elves." Such self-deprecation, perhaps the king of the elves is really right. I have regretted the previous things in Nepal. She waved her hand "Fortunately, for the treasure of Cummingster, I also placed a hand here, and you just became a promised person very accidentally... This is perhaps the so-called fate in our elves." If you can, Tyre doesn''t want to be associated with such an elf. "The chaotic thing we will say later, now I must first surrender Poseidon." "Subject me? I am crazy about dreams?" Poseidon heard about the name of the King of the Elves, knowing that she is a god, but even if it is a god, wanting to destroy Poseidon is simple, but you want to surrender, it is difficult to go to heaven, after all, every holy The instrument has the spiritual spirit of independent thought. The **** can change the shape of the weapon, but it can never change the mind of the weapon. However, the king of the Elves was still smiling, her eyes suddenly became blood red, and an ominous atmosphere suddenly condensed on her right hand. Poseidon didn''t feel good, just wanting to fly away, but the space was dead and solid, making him unable to move at all. "The power of chaos will make you surrender to me." Anila, the king of the Elves, immediately reached out and grabbed the handle of Poseidon. The violent tremor made the green light become stronger. However, it was not long before it was destroyed by the black in the hand. The breath is covered, no matter how struggling Poseidon can''t escape. Always frowning in the distance "It turns out that the king of the slain elves that was chased by the gods is now fallen to this field. Do you even have the weapons left by Cummingster?" "Tian Crao Ding, the genius who shocked the whole piece of Nikke Arc millions millions of years ago, rumors that you even have talents that are no less than Cummingster, but unfortunately, it is now the soul of revenge." The 260th issue "Are you also saying this, very good, I don''t care what you are in the end, but as long as it is in front of me, then you can kill all the light, how terrible these millions of years of anger, even if it is You can''t bear this god!" Ding Yan, it is self-sufficient rushing up, accompanied by a lot of dead air, every step, the skin is all festering, it can be said that he is already in the wind The residual candle, just by anger and hatred, has been tied to the island like a grievance. " Black hand bones! Its existence history even surpassed Noah''s world. It only knows that this is a small island transformed by the dead demon. The powerful binding curse can''t resist even the demigod. If you can fly freely in the black bone, I am afraid that only the gods will be able to fly. . However, Ding was able to completely detach from the ground. He was not cursed even if his body was suspended in the air. I am afraid that this thing has gradually merged with the black hand bone. I have long known that the rule of the black hand bones is the king of the elves, but instead she has to surrender the power of Poseidon, and she must fight with Ding, and her own feet cant leave the ground. Her body is The gods, but now they are only controlling a sea bream. Although they have gained some of the power of chaos, they are also unable to resist the curse of the devil. This trip is very strange, although the power transmitted is not half-god, but each time there will be a strong spiritual attack, this kind of spiritual damage has no effect on the king of the elves, but it is too annoying. More importantly, this black hand bones began to pass the power of the curse to him with the battle of Ding. Until now, the King of the Elves has understood how this tripod has survived for millions of years. He is completely integrated with the curse of the devil, and the black hand is immortal. He is also immortal. Fighting in such a place is too unfavorable, and you must leave this black hand bone. In fact, the king of the Elves has been glimpsing Poseidon in Anila''s body. However, Poseidon has not summoned the body for a long time. She can''t shoot at all. The only chance is only Poseidon a few days ago. The moment I just came out of the treasure house, however, at that time, not only the Tianyuan Emperor was observing, but also the dragons and others -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 552： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Unable to enter, Hongyao began to be a bit timid, and she thought that if she went on like this, it would really be a bad thing. But at this time, at the end of the corridor, the sound of the chain came. Hey, just like someone is taking a heavy step, I am afraid that the next moment will be transferred into the corridor of Hongyao. She is anxious, and now she is bound to be discovered. Since her existence has been eliminated, she can just hide it. She looks around and there is a hole in the head under the pillar supporting the roof. It is usually placed in the night stone, which can illuminate the corridor in the wild. The 232th high-altitude prison Hongyao panicked, and hesitated at this time. I am afraid that it is really going to be a big deal. She secretly swears that Long Tu and Kanawa have such a bad idea. If she is really discovered by the other party, then she will not let them go! Oh... The sound of the chain was getting closer and closer. The next moment, a giant with a huge black cloth bag turned from the end of the corridor. He dragged an axe in his hand and it was dead, it was not human. The atmosphere that can be possessed, Hong Yao was so scared that even the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, shaking slightly and waiting for the other side to pass by. Hey, hey. There is a black chain on his foot. Although it can''t hinder the pace of walking, no matter where he goes, it will make a loud noise, very dry. The black bag man continued to move forward until the gray mouse was relieved after passing through the hidden pillar of Hongyao. However, the bag man suddenly stopped and turned, and put the axe down, slightly lowering his head. Look fiercely to the night stone under the pillar. however Nothing is empty. The bagman kept this action for about half a minute, confirming that there was really no creature in the head, and then stood up again, picked up the axe and continued to walk silently toward the front. Hey, hey. Hongyao trembled. She suddenly climbed out of the lamppost hanging on the pillar. Looking at the bagged man who had already gone, the limbs began to be a little soft. Fortunately, she suddenly felt that the smell under the pillar was wrong, otherwise I am afraid it is in jeopardy. After a sigh of relief, Hongyao did not hesitate to continue running in the direction of the bag-maker, but in front of it was a long rock wall, not like the neatly cut corridor, but the pits were naturally formed. In the cave, there is a window-like vent near the rock wall. Hongyao jumped up easily, and from this window she found the sea of ??clouds. They are now among the unidentified buildings towering into the sky. And under the sea of ??clouds is the Nike Sea arc, but looking at it, this height is already more than a kilometer. In the sea, and still more than a kilometer of buildings, the most important thing to fly with them is only a half-god, how can you say that it is impossible to fly too far, is there more than a kilometer of buildings nearby? Hongyao muttered to himself, and then suddenly remembered the words that Haiji Jin said. At that time, the Emperor of the Heavenly Crab was finally killed by Camminster and turned into a towering stone pillar. I am afraid it is here. what is this? Hongyao is even more strange. Does the Tian Crab family transform the body of the Great Emperor into a prison? That would be awesome, but at this height, they have some difficulty in escaping. After all, even if they can fly, I am afraid that they will be discovered immediately in the air. If there is any demigod, then it will be troublesome. More importantly, Hongyao only now sees their previous prison. The rest of the place is the corridor and the stone wall. I really don''t know what it is to build such a prison. Hongyao jumped back from the ventilator and continued to move in the other direction. The scenery in the vicinity was the same, but she was not a road idiot and would not get lost in such a place. However, she couldnt find a way to unlock the crystal cage. After a round of laps, there was no accidental discovery. The red Yao has been walking outside. It is also creepy. If it is discovered by the bag, it can be Its really a big deal. "In short, let''s go back first." After Hongyao made up his mind, he began to return to the original road. He had just experienced the experience. She even had confidence in hiding the baggage now. After all, the other side walked with a chain of sounds, very dry. So Hongyao can prepare in advance. At the beginning, she needed to be careful about the unknown route, but it was going to be much faster. Soon, Hongyao returned to the previous crystal cage, and she quickly got in and turned back and said that she returned to the human state. She wiped the sweat from her forehead, as if she was relieved of breath. "Working hard, what''s the outside?" "Its even more strange than I imagined." Hongyao was a boat again and couldnt help but say "Who can give me a cup of water to drink." Alex put his head together "Can''t you saliva?" Hey, after a loud slap, Alexton handed the kettle over, then asked dignifiedly. Is there any very important discovery? "Is the important discovery... First, the first point is -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 553： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co personal. [OK, then the question from readers, I would like to ask, what do you think is the relationship between Tyre and Yuehai? Ye Hao "Happy New Year" [...] "..." Hey. "Actually, the Moon Sea is similar to Tyre in many places. It is not only in the loss of memory and martial arts. Even if it is usually a few behaviors, I have always suspected that they might have contact, hard to say, Maybe its a brother and sister, what... [Enn, then, is the last question from the readers of advertising renting. Which one do you think is more threatening to the Moon and Dragon? Ye Hao "may be a dragon slaughter, she is not only flexible, but also very proud of the fist, plus she is a dragon, really want to say which fighting is more threatening, it must be the dragon slaughter." [No... Maybe the reader is not asking this meaning... Well, forget it, in short, thank you Miss Ye Hao for your cooperation. Please continue to work hard in the new year. 2 [Then the next step is Miss Pandora who has been hiding in Clade.] Pandora "This is not a hide, but a strategic boarding." [What are the goals for yourself in the new year? Pandora "Since it''s free, then how come out of Clade''s body this time, then go and grab Tyre!" [Amount... Is there anything that the reader wants to say? Pandora "I am Pandora! I am immortal!" [Okay, okay, then the last question is the reader''s question, from the reader''s question, what do you think of human beings, what do you think of Tyre? Pandora "Humans... It''s like a pet in the eyes of human beings. Humans can treat pets as their beloved partners. They can also be regarded as delicious food, and I can only do both. As for Tyre... Er... Its a very interesting guy. I really want him to be my partner. I still have a lot of questions to ask him. If he wants to, he will answer very interesting words. [The question comes from the reader of the Devil''s Princess Qing Ji Sauce. Even if Pandora knows that this will happen, is there a belief in carrying it out? Pandora "What is that? Why do you know that you have to repeat the same mistakes after the outcome? You will definitely choose a more perfect route. The big goal will not change, but the plan must be changed." [Although I think it doesn''t seem to mean this... but forget it, and finally it comes from the problem of readers. When I was killed by Tyre, I felt angry, still hurt and happy. Pandora "Yeah~ At that time, I myself had lost consciousness. I didn''t know what happened in the back. Even if I died, there were only a few fragments, but the feeling of losing my companion was painful..." [Well~ Thank you, Miss Pandora for your cooperation. Please continue to work hard in Clade in the new year. Then, we may, see you next year.] 3 [OK, the next one is a member of the Moremiite family from the east of Sigir, Mr. Diz, hello] Dizi "Hello" [Is there anything to say to the reader in the new year? Diz "Thank you for always thinking that my strong friend is outstanding. I will continue to be outstanding in the future and will not fall behind any peers." [So, have you set a small goal for yourself? Diz "in general, the degree to return to the ancestors, in a limited time to become a **** ... and the title level or the ten gods as a goal in the future." [Also, its really a small goal... Well, the last question is the readers question... From the question of the readers onion, is it confident to win the full Tier? From the sudden change of a swordsman into a boxer, what do you think, is it like a sword or a fist? Diz "I have the confidence to win any student in Avalon. This is not arrogant. It is just that the heart of the white wolf needs time to adapt... and the heart of the white wolf is not simply using the fist to whiten the wolf, but to be able to Any form of attack as a white wolf, my current killing technique is the white wolf sword. The last question does not need to be explained, naturally it is like a sword..." [The second question is from the reader''s Sunday, Pa Qiuli is not at home, ask, do you like Elena in the end?] Diz "has never changed his mind, but it has not yet arrived. The premature pursuit will only make the two hands full of weapons in the arms of her arms." [The third question comes from the reader''s Year of the Rooster (this must be deliberately taken). Who do you like best in the family? Diz "Tina, after all, from childhood to age, she only has the longest time with me, maybe father is one of them." [Well~ After this question, it seems that Mr. Dizs white wolf heart and feelings are still under development, so lets wait and see, thank you for your hard work and see you next year. 4 [Last, please come, Mr. Tyre, who has been invited for a long time, hello. Tyre "Hello, hello, although I have already been there." [This is no way, in short, for new -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 554： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co One bright, the wind is more powerful, but the speed is more rapid, but half a minute has already arrived at the beach. After he looked at his eyes, he jumped up and prepared to use the thousands of folds to escape, but the side of the needle was suddenly Ramp "Wait for Tyre!!" The voice has not yet fallen, and a huge black vortex appears at the foot of Tyre. In the ear, there is a sound coming from the blanking needle. "The coverage of this black hand bone is not just the whole island, but 10,000 meters outside the small island!" Its too late to say so. At the foot of Tyre, it should have been sea water, but now it has become an empty and endless abyss, and this abyss suddenly protrudes from a black palm. Tyre was firmly grasped, and with irresistible force, he was dragged into the cursed abyss of the black hand bones. The Tianhui apostle and the enchanted man immediately dig into Tyre''s storage ring, but the vacant needle did not have time to catch up, he secretly gritted his teeth and said "You have stupid goods, people have already reached this step, how can you stop observing it?!" It is also said that he did not think of this matter in advance, causing Tyre to go astray. "Oh..." The voice of the gods screamed and then flew away in the other direction. 2 In the endless abyss promenade, Tyre only felt that he could not breathe. The body was caught by a huge hand and could not move. Just in the moment when it was about to completely lose consciousness, the air poured into the chest again. Breathing a few mouthfuls, and the originally dark abyss has also turned into a cave decorated with many night stones. Tyre was placed on the ground by a huge black palm, but in front of him was a long-haired old man who was carrying bread and watching the magic stone. He first stunned, and Tyre apparently stunned. The two looked at each other for a long time, and then the old man extended half of the bread to each other. "Do you eat or not?" "No, no, no, don''t worry, how can others eat what they eat?" The old man first put the bread on the table and then scratched his head. "Its really troublesome. How many years have not come to the underground world?" "Underground world?" "Don''t you just come down like this? Because it violated my curse, it was dragged down by the demon king''s arm." The old man said that he also patted his arm, and Tyre turned back and thought it would be even more amazing. The facts made him suddenly open his eyes. "Then, you, you mean, you are the demon who once died?" "The scorpion is dead, it is just a god, and I will be able to reproduce the sky after a hundred million years." "Hundreds of millions of years..." "Don''t say it, it''s very interesting here. When you''re fine, look at the magic shadow stone. I am also a demon **** who keeps pace with the times and keeps up with the trend culture." The old man waved his hand and then said with a pretentious attitude. "I am the world''s first loli control!! This feeling is right, hahahaha." Oh wow... Tyre suddenly felt that this demon was even more terrible than imagined. It was too disgusting for an old man to pose like this. He didnt know how to answer it, just laughed twice, and the old man continued. "Come, you come with me. Although there have been no new people joining for thousands of years, almost all the creatures who came here have come to an end. Unfortunately, the half-god who is ready to attack the gods can live for another thousand years. But I can''t stand the loneliness here, I want to be a **** to rush out alone." "..." When the old man said, he led Tyre to the depths of the cave. There were many night stones in the surrounding area. The environment was clean. Tyre didnt understand what it was until now. He followed the old man. While sorting out ideas That is to say, he was arrested by the demon king''s arm. However, the curse of the devil did not cause the offender to die, but was dragged to the underground world. The demon **** in the underground world who was originally thought to die did not die but established the god. The most terrible thing is the attitude of this demon god, the feeling of an old urchin. "That, that...the devil is squatting..." Tyre is not a small hairy hair. I know that it is impossible to say nothing at this time. He cant help but open his mouth on both sides. The old man raised his eyebrows slightly. "whats the matter?" The reaction is normal. It seems that although the old man is a demon, it does not seem to have such a large shelf. "The devil, I want to ask, do you know the two people on the black hand bones who are fighting now?" "Do you say Ding and the King of the Elves? Let them kill themselves and shut my ass." The 325th back door It turns out that the old man of the devil still knows about the black bones, but it seems that there is no stopping. Tyre is curious, but he dare not continue to ask. The old man seems to be gentle now, but who knows if he will suddenly go crazy, he can Its a misfortune to survive, and you shouldnt think about more requests for the time being. With the deepening of the old man, Tyre followed, but there was no feeling of yin Sen. Compared with the coldness of the black hand bones, it was warmer here, and the surrounding night stone lit the cave until they reached the end. I found out that there is a hole in the cave, such as -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 555： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The layers of power are progressive, the original first ն can not cut the skin of the black king demon, but the second is directly open rou, the third devil screams, the fourth has already landed, and the fifth It is to let the devil lie on the ground, the earth is broken like a spider web, and the sound is soaring, even the demon **** is obviously stunned. He never imagined that Tyre would kill the opponent so easily. "So... my Majesty, can I go to the second level?" "Yes, you are much stronger than I thought. Sure enough, the strength of a person can never be only vindictive? It seems that the guy in Cummingster is right. He broke the military level and even Half-God wars, and now, you are also following his footsteps." The devil smiled with interest, he snapped a finger, and suddenly appeared a blue door from the blank space. This time, Tyre didn''t even want to, and kicked it off directly, but when it came to the inside, it was endless gray. "Go forward." Tyre wants to look back at the old man, but the other party interrupted his movements. "Don''t look back. In this second pass, you only need to move forward. Once you turn back, it is a failure." Tyre nodded slightly, and he walked away in the darkness. The floor was made of tiles, and every time he took a step, he heard the echo. But before I walked a few steps, there was already a chill in the back. murderous look That''s right, it seems that there are monsters staring at themselves in the eye, as if the next second will be thrown up to eat his head, he wants to lift the sword back, but the demon has already reminded, absolutely can not Going back, once this is done, the second level is a failure. He resisted the urge, and this murder was getting stronger and stronger. Until then, he could already feel the snoring of the monster behind him, and the stench. The urge to eat Tyre in one breath became more and more obvious. The next moment, I don''t know what the creature''s tongue suddenly passed over Tyre''s neck, which is a length of one or two meters. This makes Tyre, who has long endured for a long time, almost unable to suppress the inner temper. The second pass of the 237th I can''t look back. Tyre understands this truth. If I look back here, it will be a loss. This is the only chance he can go out. You can''t give up because of this little harassment. Going forward, the tongue between the neck is still licking his face. If this is a nausea, he has already waved up. Patience, patience, patience Until the end, the touch between the neck disappeared completely, and sure enough, the monster was just harassing himself and would not really start with him. This has strengthened the spirit of Tyre''s continued advancement. Anyway, no one will cause harm to him. Then, as long as you stride forward, your partners are still waiting for yourself. However, at this time, there was a familiar voice behind it. "Til? Why are you here too?" "This voice is, Long Tu?" Tier smirked, he is not an idiot, Long Tu Mingming was also held in an unknown place by the Emperor of the day, how could it appear here, this is just illusion. However, just as Tyre wanted to continue striding forward, he heard the scream of Long Tu, who was behind him, as if something had stabbed her. Then, her screams became more and more fierce, as if the monster had chewed her rou body before. "Til, save me... save me..." This is all fake Tilmin knew that it was a fantasy, but the real voice, let Tyre clench his fists, and even took the palms out of his blood. Can''t look back Never look back "Til... I am so for you, come to the world of God for you, but in the end, do you still want to abandon me?" The screams are endless, and even his scalp has begun to numb, too real, causing Tyres legs to be soft, and this demon is really boring... He couldn''t help but speed up and wanted to get out of this passage as soon as possible. On the way, he heard the voice of most of his friends who were valued by the monster. The blame and resentment seemed to fill the waves in his mind. But Tyre is not the Tyre of that year. He will be firm in his goal. Just as he said before, from the starting point, his goal has always been the end. No matter how big the temptation is on the way, he cant be confused. Yourself! How long it took to go, an hour, or two hours, he himself is not very clear, this endless darkness makes people feel fear, but also let him forget the concept of time and space. At this moment, a ray of light poured into the eyes, and a red door gradually appeared. And the voice of the old man came behind him. "Congratulations, you passed the second pass, I didn''t expect you to have such great determination." Tyre secretly sighed and was about to go back, but the Apocalypse apostle turned into a human figure at this moment, and his hands hugged Til''s head. "My master, I can''t go back now." "..." "Since the monster can make the voice of the person you know before -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 556： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co As Tyre came to the end of the corridor, and the old mans shadow was not dissipated, Til asked. "You just said, I have mentioned it, call the demon god, old guy." "Remembered?" The old man smirked "Where do you think the name of this black hand bone comes from?" "What do locals take?" "No, the old guy''s name was the black hand devil. He is good at cursing power. Even the ordinary gods have a headache for his curse. It can be said that it is one of the most terrible demon gods of the year." Obviously, this old man and the demon **** look exactly the same, but the tone at this time is completely different. Tyre brows slightly, he holds the mind that never looks back and continues to ask. "That is such a terrible demon, why did you set up God in the same year, and you will not be able to rise again in countless years." "This is something that I can''t even know." "..." "Tell so much, you know, who am I?" The old man asked with a smile, and Tyre browed slightly and casually tempted. "Great Emperor?" "clever." "Leck!" I will talk about it myself! Big Heavenly Emperor? ! Doesn''t it mean that it has been almost completely killed by Cummingster? You can also become a ghost to harass yourself. "You have the smell of Cummingster on your body. Obviously, you are his descendant, right?" "..." "I don''t have to answer. I naturally know. I didn''t think that he would defeat me in the order of the gods. In this quiet millions of years, I watched my ethnic group gradually decline, or it was ups and downs. It is the bane of my own creation. Now, it should be in this generation, it is over..." The words of the great emperor made Tilton feel uncomfortable but he could not escape. He looked at each other and asked. "how do you want to do it?" "Pay your body, jio to me, I will let all this happen." Datiandi said here, and did not intend to let Tier answer "This is my idea. You have nothing to do with disagreement. The things of the crab family, the things of the sea brocade, the things of the black bones, the whole sea will be finished today." "What is the relationship between the devil of the black hand and you?" "My strength is derived from him, I can become a god, and it is also because of this old guy, and the same **** of Hai Jinjin." The great emperor seemed to think of some interesting memories, shaking his head with a smile "Perhaps, when we don''t get the power, we will be more pure, and we won''t let this lingering struggle for millions of years." He waved his hand "Congratulations, the second level, has completely ended, you can go." He waved his hand to the monster behind him. In an instant, the feeling of being on the back was completely gone. Tyre knew that the monster was indeed gone, but he still did not look back. Who knows if this is in another scam? . The soul of the Great Emperor suddenly broke into Tyres body. "Since you don''t plan to go back, let me help you." "You!" Til just said half of it, but the eyes became blood red at this time. The Emperor of the Great Heaven controlled the body of Tyre and was preparing to act. At this moment, he was incredibly big. The eyes. "This... what the **** is this?!" "What kind of monster are you?" The soul of the Great Emperor roared in Tyre''s body, only listening to the slamming sound. The old man who was preparing to take Til''s body as his own was suddenly squeezed out. On the ground, there was already some illusory body, which is now more unreal. He gasped and muttered to himself. "It''s no wonder that Cummingster will be willing to teach you martial arts. Monsters can only pass on their life to the monsters." He looked at him with a dignified look. "No, you are more complicated than that guy." Tyre listened to the nonsense of the Great Emperor, but he did not feel the slightest feeling, but looked at each other. "Whether it is Haishujin or Tiancai, it has nothing to do with me. Mr. Kamings weapon has been inherited. With the betrayal of Haizi Jinnafang, I dont think I should participate anymore." "..." "Til!!" At this time, the voice of Kanawa and others came from afar, and the old man frowned. "No, you haven''t passed the third level. The old guy of the black hand devil will not let you go so easily. This second pass is itself intended to borrow from the old guy''s hand, and wait until the end of the game. You go to the third level, but now, even if you meet with your partner, you have to spend the last time." "Is the power of the black-handed demon **** already covered the black-handed bones?" Tyre asked subconsciously, not thinking that the great emperor did not regard Tyre as an ant mortal, but nodded "How many thousands of years, when I was young, he was already a legend of black-handed bones, and now it is not surprising that even the power to cover the entire sea area is accumulated, and he is good at cursing power, even if he does not personally There will be other forces to deal with you." Tyre silently, the curse of the gods he can -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 557： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The gap, even if Noah''s first half of the world''s gods, can only compete with the gods, but can''t decide to live and die. There are only two mortals who can kill the gods in the world. "Alex is not wrong, so the **** of Kaminster will be famous in the world, and the disciples of the Indigo Court are equally mysterious and unfathomable." however Tyre recalls the appearance of the Great Emperor... Even so, the gods are still gods, even if they can kill them once, they can still be resurrected, so... mortals can never compare with the gods. Their lives can be said to never stop, and most of the gods of death are dead in the same level. And even if it is between the gods, the title-level gods are hard to kill ordinary gods, unless it is the weapon of the belief lamp that kills the other''s line of faith. When he said this, Ding moved again, and each of his strikes was accompanied by a huge curse. However, as the **** of the gods, the king of the smashing elves was already familiar with each others moves, and her right hand was shaking and shaking. Poseidon, easily resisted the other side of the move, and then lifted a foot, directly flying the tripod. "People, you are not my opponent. You have survived for millions of years. You are only thinking about how to revenge, but the battle is so simple and rude. Such opponents, even the gods, say no. Let me return to the roots of the reincarnation immediately." "Just by you!! Just because of you!!! If I can live for millions of years, how can the little gods be my opponent!!!" "Noisy..." The king of the elves squinted at the hysteria of the hysteria. She lifted Poseidon in her hand a little, and the power of a majestic chaos suddenly sprang out. "Let me tell you..." The power of chaos turned into countless black ghosts like a sh line straight into the sky, the black clouds burst, the momentum is huge, as if the end of the world. "I will wait hundreds of times thousands of times more powerful than your arrogant mortal before you become a god!!" That''s right Any god, they are a world, absolutely top genius in the mortal period, and want to become a **** not only need talent, but also must have a great understanding of life, advance and retreat, great wisdom, even the king of the elves Her once was not the same as the second-rate comparison. "Feel the power of chaos!!" The huge ghost sword is slammed down, and this moment is discolored. And Alex and others were half-squatting on the hillside, he raised his hand and patted Tils shoulder. "Wait a minute... We rushed to attract the attention of the King of the Elves, and you, find a way to rob Poseidon." "I... how can I **** it..." Even Tyre himself did not understand, and at this time, Long Tu had to sigh too much. "So far, you still don''t understand the flexibility. Do you forget that there is still a piece of props that kills xing in your hand?" "Killing xing..." Tyre gave a slight glimpse, then suddenly awakened. "You mean that in the Nepal area, the yellow crystal that the half-god old man gave me?" Alex and Long Tu put their hands on it, and since they know it, they don''t need them to continue. "This is this thing, the killing power is amazing, I am afraid that even when you accidentally hurt." "This kind of thing waits for the third pass, then let''s talk about it, otherwise it won''t pass, we may be cursed as well." ...... Tyre nodded heavily, and he understood that it was not a time to hesitate, and he was concentrating on the huge pits under the hillside. Gradually, two figures appeared in the eyes of everyone. I saw that the body of Ding had been swallowed up, only under the white shackles, when the slammed on the ground. When the cold screams, it is necessary to focus on Poseidon, but at this time, Alexton appears. Broken pupil contraction "Transient reel?!" This Alex actually uses an extremely rare one-and-a-half sacred device, which instantly transmits a reel. It can transfer a unit directly to any point of a million meters. It is a weapon to escape and chase people, but it also has Extremely rare, even if you have it, few people will be used to chase people, and most of them are saved. But Alex is attacking by the power of the emperor to the existence of a far-reaching demigod. Originally it should have been absolutely unsuccessful, but the instant delivery of the scrolls really contributed. I saw that Alexs eyes were fast, and his hands were turned into golden fists. He was beaten behind the King of the Elves. The 224th issue The King of the Elves screamed, and Alexs sudden appearance made her not have time to condense the chaotic barrier, but when she was about to fight back, Poseidon in her hand suddenly burst into trouble, and he had been forbearing before. Now when you see the opportunity, it is all the power to be bo. If you dont suppress it, then its easy to get rid of it. "The district is spiritual, give me repression!!" She renewed her strength, but she had already spurted a blood in the delicious, Alex''s attack was not painless. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 558： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The forces of chaos that condensed around were all shaken, and then a warm force poured into his body. [Thank you for coming back again. Poseidon expressed gratitude to Tyre for not giving up on himself, but the young man was a little embarrassed. After all, he was initially planning to hold it back. [Well, let me take a look at Alex''s situation. He is eroded by the power of chaos. With my strength, it should be able to disperse. "Oh, yes!" Tyre reacted. He originally wanted to use the magic to **** the power of chaos in Alex, but since Poseidon has a way, then it does not need to be so troublesome. When the mind was moving, his body suddenly came to Alex. This is beyond the speed of imagination, which makes Tyre surprised. "Poseidon adults... is this the power you give me?" "It''s just a temporary excitement of your potential. Unfortunately, your body refuses to continue the exertion of all external forces, so once you are separated from me, your strength will probably be ten." "Ten is not a good one." What Tyre lacks is physical ability and vindictiveness. Poseidon raised him this time, and he grew stronger than the miracle of that year. When Tyre said this, Poseidon had been placed in front of the pale Alex. "Alex, thank you, now I will help you unlock the power of chaos in your body." "Cough." The people''s teachers coughed a few times, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood. It is obvious that the body has been corroded somewhat seriously. Tyre frowned and pumped the Tianhui apostle. I don''t need to say a word myself. The lightsaber turned into a girl and fell down for Alex. And Poseidon also successfully dispelled the power of chaos, at this time, a powerful and unparalleled power of swallowing from behind. Tyre''s current reaction ability is so fast, he almost did not return, it is to lift Poseidon to easily swallow this force. "When someone else sneaked into a private business, would it be too unfair? Destroy the king of the elves." Tyre turned his head and put his eyes back on Anila, the elf. But the girl has a yin-sinking smile, and there is no such thing as a slight retreat. End of the 245th period "Return the Poseidon jio back to me and pick you up later." Breaking and striding toward Tyre, but Kyle also stepped in the direction of the elf. "Til!" Long Tu wants to stop the other party''s reckless move. Kate seems to know what the dragon is going to say, and immediately raises his left hand, indicating that she does not need to say anything. "Everything will be solved." Poseidon not only gave himself strength, but also wisdom. Just like all the places in his head that had been blocked, he slowly lifted Poseidon. "Now, I may not be able to control my strength. If you offend this god, please forgive me." "Oh, big words!" The king of the Elves sneered, and the right hand that had been smashed by zh was re-regenerated because of the power of chaos. "Even if you get the power of Poseidon, the gap between the gods and humans in the battle experience is like a divide!" Breaking the king of the elves, suddenly seized the moment of Tyre''s blink of an eye, bo step. Young people who can be black hair, but they put Poseidon in their hands. There is no warning, no need for cohesive power. The whole black hand bone is turned into two halves. The body of the King of the Elves is also split by the left and right. The power of chaos is that this kind of injury can be stumped, and it will only be reorganized in a moment. At this moment, Tyre had come to the king of the Elves, and Poseidon in his hand pierced the other''s heart and shook the core of chaos out of Anila''s body. The next moment, Tyre put the enchanted man out, no need to say anything, the enchanted person is like a mad dog, swallowing away directly toward the power of chaos. "how come" The black eyes gradually lost their light, and the king of the elves was puzzled. When she was suppressing Poseidon, she did not have such terrible power. How could she suddenly burst out at this time. And Tyre, who is only a stone''s throw away from the King of the Elves, will slowly move his eyes behind the girl. "Poseidon has a restriction. In order to prevent him from having selfishness in the future, he will make a good fortune in the sea area of ??Haishu. Therefore, Mr. Kaming has imposed a [rule] on Poseidon before he left, only with promise. When people fight side by side, he can bo all the power. You thought that Mr. Kamings weapon is just like this, but you completely forgot the days that Mr. Kaming had been chasing after day and night." "..." bursting his eyes, how could she forget, the nightmare monster... "You once suspected the power of Mr. Kaming''s body weapon... unless you come in person, how could the power of chaos that could not even be suppressed in Poseidon!" While the voice of Tyre fell, the enemies also absorbed the power of chaos in Anila, and attached -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 559： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A **** red light flashed in a moment. When Tyre didn''t know what he was, he was already stunned and then forced him to separate from Poseidon and wanted to take him away. [Author''s words: You will continue to work hard in the new year. I will continue to work **** the monthly ticket. Please don''t forget Europe.] Broken 264th "Broken!" At this time, the black-handed demon appeared again. He looked at the real body of the smashing elf who would take away Til, and suddenly put out a palm condensed by the power of black curse, 100 meters high, toward the elf. Grabbing it. The king who can destroy the elf can also be the title of the god, she sneaked back and forth in the black palm and escaped the opponent''s attack range, sneer "Its going to be the old **** of wood, maybe its a breeze to take me in the heyday, but now, you are just the turtle in the gods, and what is the ability to take me down? At the same time of disillusionment, there were also dozens of gods from all sides of the sea. Their speed was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and the gods had already swept over. The head of the green-skinned giant opened like a thunderous thunder "Broken the king of the elves, I did not expect that the gods have been chasing you, and now they have cast their own nets. There is no title-level **** of faith. I really want to see how you can escape from me." "Hey, do you think I will be so incompetent?" The King of the Elves of the Elves saw Poseidon not far away... Oh... She also wants to take Poseidon by the way, but this time Tyre actually flew Poseidon in the moment of coma, and was destroyed by the black hand demon, there is no time to go back and take this holy device. "unfortunately" Although the plan went bankrupt again, the King of the Elves was prepared to escape from the hands of these general gods. If the level of the frosty night was completely different. And now, there is still a trial to be done. This is also an important reason for her to feel that even if Poseidon did not get it, she would not regret it. She looked at Tyre, who was taken by herself in the void, and smiled lightly. "Its up to you, Mr. Tyre~" Boom! Just like the spring that is compressed to the limit, the king of the elves will fly straight into the sky and go to the sky. The black hand devil is frowning. What is she doing? Even the well-informed old demon **** did not understand the act of shattering, and other gods naturally immediately chased it up. Long Tu and others were worried, and they looked at the black-handed demon and could not help but ask for it. "Your Majesty, please save Til." The low-profile appearance of the dragon slaughter made other people feel incredible, but at this time it is indeed necessary to pin their hopes on these gods, so they asked for the black hand demon. The old man sighed, but nodded slightly. "If you take it from me, if you can''t get it back, I won''t want to scare other seas in the future." The moment his voice fell, he had already flew straight to the sky. Long Tu also wants to keep up, but he is pulled by Alex. "You are crazy, those are all gods, just a wave of afterglow, even if you were in the peak period, it is impossible to resist." "But... we look at it like this?!" "In addition to watching what to do, to die in order to express your own concerns? Can you calm down a bit?" "..." was reprimanded by Alex. Although Long Tu did not realize it, he also dismissed the idea of ??continuing to follow. At this time, Poseidon turned into a humanoid dignified look to the sky. "I didn''t expect that the King of the Elves would have the courage to dare to come alone, but it doesn''t matter. This neighborhood has been surrounded by the gods, and the title-level **** who heard the news will also come. At that time, she will not fly, Tyre. The shattered actually did not take away." "Ok" Poseidons words are not wrong. After all, every world has world barriers, but there are too many gods in the West. Therefore, this barrier is ineffective for the gods. The most terrible thing is that the absolute enchantment is released with the highest **** as the center, as long as there is absolute enchantment. The existence, then even if all the gods of the 3,000 gods list are added together to attack, it is absolutely impossible to break. This is called [absolute enchantment] Nowadays, the destruction is still convinced of an incredible experiment. If she fails, she may be directly taken by these gods. Once successful, you can not only escape from the Western Gods, but also completely break this absolute enchantment. "Just look at you, monster." Disillusionment said that at the speed of the gods, at this moment she has come to the barriers of the gods in the Western gods, watching the dozens of gods that followed, shattering sneer and then grabbing Tyres right hand and facing this barrier. Let go. "This may be Divine Once historical -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 560： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co For enchantment..." "Turn off my ass." "Ok" 2 Flying in the sky, the green light suddenly split, and a small light spot fell into the sea. Eventually sank into the underground world of the goblin. He turned into a teenager, with a smile, and the goblins were filled with hope and joy to meet their gods. Yes Poseidon understood. Staying here is not to protect the promise of Cummingster, nor for the incense of the sea. Just I want to get some warmth that is human beings in such a small house. "His Majesty!" "His Majesty" "His Majesty!" A cry, let his smile even more... "I am back" He nodded and confirmed his thoughts. "In the future, I am your protector." There are unexpected events on the sky [End] Time to return to the day of the overseas trial. Kabion was personally brought to the city of the gods by his students. Sitting in the center of the gray-leader alliance with the center of the throne, he looks dignified, he looks at the Kabion low opening "Kabaon God, you should know, stand here and need to say something." "I don''t know, I don''t need it," "Hey, even the disciples of the Indigo Court are not counted, why bother with these thieves involved in causality, Noah world is still in the development period, one less **** will be a pity, please consider your choice, they Can''t bring you any benefit." The Grey League Alliance lord did not put pressure on Kabion. After all, everyone is a god. Many things dont need to be broken with psychology. Even the jailers of [Hell] have not killed Kabions will. The ordinary mental pressure is of no use at all. "Cabaon, Kabion!" At this time, the girl of Gemini, Chai Yuan sat on the side and cried. "Look at who I am!" "Gemini God, Ka Yuan." If Kabion is a god, even if he can''t recognize it for nine days, then he will live for so many years. "Hey, you remember me, when you came to Nylon Big Heaven, would you expect to have such a day?" "What do you mean?" Kabion raised his brow slightly. And Kasugas smile suddenly became strange. "Some things, does Kabion don''t understand? The nylon big heaven has been mixed since thousands of years ago. The power master has appeared in our country. The master of that year mentioned you on the side." "..." "This means that, at that time, the Indigo Court had already intended to abandon you. As a poor little **** who couldnt even count as an external member, what kind of faith would make you do something about them? Keep your mouth shut, even if my domestic dog is not so obedient." "Gemini God..." The head of the Gray League Alliance was slightly wrinkled, which made Ka Yuan spit out his tongue and knew that he was too much to say. He had to sneak his head back to the position, and the Jialou next to him looked worried. "Big sister, you are not so good." "Its okay, big brother. Its a fact in itself. If you dont put something out of his mouth this time, its all in vain for us to come here. "Ok" Although the Gemini gods are the gods of the Ten Lands, they can be divided into generations. Most of the gods present here are older than them. The Gemini gods naturally do not rely on strength, so these two little guys basically meet everyone who wants to polite 3 points. . Kabion was hesitant. Obviously, the words of Gemini had a blow to him. The most important thing was that these gods, whether they were lying or not, could be distinguished by listening. Kabion understood that Gemini did not lie, but this way, indigo Can the court be prepared to give up on itself? "..." "For the gods, the camp is only a temporary interest. You may have been used by the Indigo Court before, but you can also use the Indigo Court. I have been jealous of this organization for countless years. If you can It may be helpful to hear different internal descriptions in the mouth." The leader of the Gray End Alliance knew that the other party had shaken. He smiled and slowly raised his right hand. Just about to continue, but at this time, a pure white beam of light came from the void. The first reaction of the King of Muguang, appeared in front of the Alliance of the Grey End Alliance, and wanted to resist it. However, this white light column directly penetrated from the outside of the Muguang Holy King, and the man behind him was hit. Broken, broken down. The Muguang Holy King himself has nothing unusual, his look is slightly changed. "Causal transformation, time and space dominated?" Looking at the lord who was directly on the spot, all the gods couldn''t sit still, looking at the position where the white light column flew past, and suddenly floated a round ball of light. This is the mastery of time and space. "I heard that you are right. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 561： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . "Good." Diz nodded and looked back at Clarke and Leah. When the staff contacted the minister, she said again. "Adult, I am very sorry, the minister has no problem because he is dealing with a crowd in the city. Maybe you need to look for him personally." "..." "grown ups?" "Ah, nothing, where is the minister? Let''s find it ourselves." Its in the Morey neighborhood, its very big, Im sure Ill see it when Im done. The staff again "Excuse me, what else needs help?" "Nothing..." "Then, please let the adults go all the way." Dizzi nodded slightly and looked back at Leah and Clade. "We are afraid that we really have to go to the minister." Why is the Minister of the Disciplinary Management Department asking for help? Is there such a big event? Leah is a little curious, but Dizzi shakes her head and answers. "I don''t know this. I don''t know if I actually want to see it. No problem, Clade." Diz turned the voice to the knight again. The blonde youth woke up from the daze and shook his head subconsciously. "Nothing." "... Are you still thinking about the moon?" Diz embraced his chest and said "If you don''t even do the first step, you want to do the first hundred steps and be careful about big things." "I understand." Clad nodded and sighed, and looked at Leia, smiling, answering. "Nothing, go, go see the minister, don''t know if it''s a devil." 2 Morey Street belongs to the ordinary area of ??Yucheng. It takes no more than half an hour from the Discipline Management Department to this place. When the 3 people of Klad enter the Morey Street, they will notice the smoke not far away. Already high, obviously not far from someone is fighting. boom! Suddenly, a huge black shadow draws a parabola from a distance and squats directly near the three people. When I look closely, I find that this is a huge monster. However, the foaming of the mouth is now unconscious. "This..." Leah was a bit timid, and even such a strong monster was so far off, what happened in the center of the battle. However, Clade and Diz were not caught by this kind of thing. Instead, they raised their curiosity. After looking at it, they immediately rushed over, and Leah had no choice but to follow. While the three people were running, the sky kept flying and went out, until they came to the center of the incident. They saw a middle-aged man with a red body on the upper body, like a wolf in the sheepfold, and the surrounding magic. All humans fly. Yes, its the real flying. No matter how big the guy can''t help the middle-aged man, until the beginning of his timidity, the big man will change from the prey to the hunter and reach out to the enemy who wants to escape. Go, catch one, hit the dead, throw it out after the fight. But I thought that the location of Ditz and others was too close, and other enemies had already fled to the vicinity of Dizkrad. The big man naturally chased him up and gave him a punch if he didn''t say anything. Can you be a vegetarian, ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ Dahans eyes were slightly enlarged, and this was finally officially. He smiled and nodded. "Good! I finally got a decent one." In a word, Dahan will give a punch again, and the strength is several times stronger than before. Dzis brows are slightly wrinkled, knowing that the other party must be able to come up with the true ability. The 251st Lead Kezi is not a vegetarian. Since he learned the heart of the white wolf, he has been concentrating on boxing, and the white wolf heart has the ability to strengthen the body, so the strength of the current Diz has long been different, and it can even be said that every Every day is changing. "Drink!" Diz snorted and slammed the fist on the front, then his hands stretched out and slammed the fist of the big man. Although his heart was surging, he did not rush to rush, but screamed. "Mr. is the minister of the Disciplinary Management Department?" "Exactly, the little guy is a bit stunned, you are the new management." The big man shook his hands and did not continue to fight with Diz. He looked up and down and smiled slightly. "Not bad, this time the Devil King finally knows to find a good seed for me. Your body, plus the innate talent, does have some meaning." "There is a prize." Diz said, he couldn''t help but ask after shaking his head. "Minister, are you this?" "Oh, there is nothing. The two groups of parties fought, and the people under their hands came over and did not solve it. I personally rushed to see them and beat them all down." The minister said that he still had a sense of accomplishment. Sighed slightly "Unfortunately, I am already old. If I used to, all these idiots could be beaten with a punch." Diz is undecided, but still nodded. "Before we went to the Discipline Management Department, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 562： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Ziyue is a sacred magician. Compared to the demigod, as long as she gives her time, she can bo the power of several times beyond the ordinary half god. "found it!" At this time, Lanyang was the first to discover and pointed to the northwest. "It seems to have fainted in the past. If it is the object that Qingda people value, then please hurry up and bury it. No one knows what will happen." "Okay." Yuehai nodded immediately, and rushed in the direction pointed by Lanyang with three people, while the star next to him looked at the sky filled with red clouds, and his brows gradually wrinkled. "The big man, it doesn''t look so good here, this breath seems to be owned by Tulsa." "Yes... the people of Tulsa''s natural election are afraid to advance here." Yuehai guessed this way, Xingyi was surprised. "Advanced?! Is it difficult to change back to the gods? How should the first generation of Tul''as be good?" "The first generation has not been clarified first... is Cummings killed?" "No, oh God Kaminster only cuts down all the lifebloods of Tul''thas, but he himself is immortal, although only the existence can still be remembered, but by this, he can call The Talassas minions do things for themselves." The second hundred fifty three yin sunny This Talassas is really a yin soul, even Mr. Kaming can live to him, and even if Mr. Kaming is not anything can be cut off, otherwise he has already become the strongest existence. "Right, Qingda may not be very clear. In fact, the birthplace of Tul''thas is a chaotic world. In the heavens, only the highest **** and its same xing quality, that is, Tulsas The body structure is similar to the supreme god." This is the first time I heard that the Moon Sea is not clear and has opened its mouth slightly. At this time, they have reached their destination. Diz is lying on the edge of a big tree. Although he closes his eyes, the breath is still there. Stars strode over and looked at the damage of Diz, nodded slightly. "Fortunately, there is no injury to Xing, and this gentleman has a good ability. I am afraid that we can recover on our own hands without needing to do it." "If you have the ability, it is best to treat it." "Understood." Stars nodded, and then Dizie took one of his own space, then she looked at the moon again. "Qing adults, are there people who need to be saved?" "Yes, in the center of the magic domain, wait a minute, there may be fighting..." "Ory, please order us, in fact, as a 3 foot is to give your life for you, even if you die, you don''t need to worry, there will be spare 3 feet to re-substitute." Stars this sentence makes the moon more and more interest "What do you mean by saying that there is actually a spare three-legged statement in the Indigo Court?" "Accurately speaking, it should be a three-legged training college. There will be special disciples to find excellent young children to put them in the college. In the same year, we three people came here." "If you are taken away by the disciples, don''t you hate indigo?" "What is this good hate, sunny man." Stars are a bit strange "After all, we are all orphans. It is already a misfortune to have a place to be taken." Xing Yu said here, Lan Yang sighed and added. "Its just that this college is not a good thing. In order to cultivate a qualified three-legged, most children will die when they are selected." "Dead?" "Yeah, after all, in such a college, every promotion means a large number of students die, until the graduates who finally stand out are qualified to be the ones that are ready to be replaced to serve the disciples. "" Lanyangs explanation made the moon sea speechless. She just thought that this training method was too bad, but it had nothing to do with her own, so I asked about it and didnt intend to say anything. "Go ahead." Yuehai waved his hand, and the three immediately nodded and rushed toward the center of the forest. 2 Yin, the forty-first disciple who is known as the Indigo Court, is bound by the elemental master as the yin of sleep, and the true identity is only a unique magic of the Moon Sea. The fact that yin became a member of the Indigo Court also has some coincidence... or coincidence is too accidental, more like deliberately designed. Before the loss of memory in the Moon Sea, yin was the unique magic of the Moon Sea. "Why do you hide and hide, if you want to ask anything, you can come in." Yin looks at the night outside the window in the room, with a little breeze and breeze, even the city has its own style... At this time, Lei Elf Carrie walked in, she came to the side of yin, yu said. "Carly... Do you want to show your acting in front of me?" "No... just don''t know how to speak." "Do you need me to start?" "..." Carrie slightly silent, then answered "Then you start your head." "I want to!" yin -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 563： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Clad nodded "I am also thinking about whether to do this. It is not a human world after all, and there are many things that are not taboo. It will be very unfavorable to us, so we must consider it in order to do so, and..." Klad looked at these small things. Mischievous disdain "Even if we really launch the call, most of the big forces will not participate." "..." "In short, if you don''t show your own value in such a place, I''m afraid it''s hard to get their attention, but the premise is that you can''t be evil with these people." Clad thought for a moment, then pointed to a tall man not far away. The man said "come here." "Oh." The man sneered, not to see Klad three people. Very good, this is the meaning that they have to be completely overhead. Even these little sisters are not going to obey the order? Although this is also expected. Clad is about to go forward, and this time Leah stood up and took a shot on Clade''s shoulder. "Young master, give me jio." "...well." Klad did not hesitate any more, since Leah dared to say that nature has some strength. I saw her striding toward the big man, and the little gangsters next to them knew that there was a play to watch, and they started to squint one by one. "Dashan, kill this woman, when you are the boss of our alley." Hey, what more is this? Dashan shrugged his shoulders, then jumped from the pile of discarded sandbags and walked to Leahs front. The height of the two was about one meter wide. This is almost completely The state of pressure. "Little guy, do you have the courage to stand in front of my mountain?! The so-called management of you is nothing but the smuggling of foreigners. The management of the previous two trips has long been beaten. Now there is no lesson. Idiot?" "First, don''t take people by appearance, this will make you suffer big losses. Second..." Liya took out the long sword and stabbed directly to the abdomen of the big man. "Never be blinded by the same kind." This sword comes in exquisite, this mountain is not an idiot, he also has enough strength to be the boss in this street. In fact, the reason why Clad is going to order this person is because only the mountain in the whole street is still worth watching. Got it. Dashan quickly stretched out his hands and blocked his arm. He had a metal arm guard on his arm that could easily block Leahs sniper. However, he did not expect and slammed it with a blue flame. The arm guards melted instantly, and even the hands of Dashan began to turn black. I saw the screams of the two-meter-high man, and had not been hurt much, and had already retreated, watching Liyas knights heart. "What kind of ghosts do you have, even the arm guards made of Qinggang can melt." "The martial arts are gone. If you don''t plan to close your hand, I will burn all your arms." Leah is not an alarmist. She has enough ability to crush the small person like Dashan. The man was afraid and looked at the arm guard residue that fell on the ground. He licked his lips and then nodded. "You won, you don''t need to fight, I can''t beat you in general." "Call ~" At this time all the gangsters made a sneer, which made the face on the mountain face unstoppable and snarled toward others. "Call what to call, so like to laugh, you yourself! Have you ever played? Usually you are alive and kicking, and you will be afraid to hide in the hole when you are afraid of your own efforts." Dashans words really provoked a lot of people, but there is no idiot to stand up. After all, Dashan is already the strongest presence of their street. In front of this girl, they still cant stand for a few seconds. If they stand up, Im afraid. But repeat the same mistakes. "Well, since you have also lost, should you listen to the management of our foreign powers, and call the leaders of other parties?" "I can talk, but I am afraid there will be no one." Dashan shook his head. "Even if we are dismissive of the management of the Disciplinary Management Department, the big leader of Morey Street is naturally not in the eyes, only the minister can receive their attention, so even if they know If there is a new management team to come to the management, it will definitely not come out. By then, it will only make it difficult for you to see it." Dashans analysis is correct. Obviously, he is not completely ignorant of the situation. Its just that the discipline management department is really too unfamiliar, and the image that has been shaped has long fallen to the level of ordinary mixed. "It doesn''t matter." At this time, Clade came over and said to the mountain. "You just have to send a message, the location is here, but before you ask, there are several big parties fighting in this Morey neighborhood." "..." The mountain is slightly indulged, like organizing speech, and then answering "You are also the first time in the past ten years that you want to come forward to manage the management, or it is a good show. There are three big parties in the Morey District, the Dragon King Party, the leader is from nylon. The strongest of the Great Heaven is also the most powerful existence of the entire Morey Street. Most of the people under his hand are orcs, so they are well recognized. The second one is the Top Wind Party, which is not the same as the Dragon King. The party is all -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 564： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There is a sense of retreat, and other nonsense will naturally not say more, and directly go to the sanatorium with three people. The sanctuary of this magical thing looks a little different from the buildings of human beings. Most of them are monsters. They see Klad''s several humans just aiming at them without paying attention to them at all. It seems that they have become accustomed to the emergence of human beings. As the stairs climbed up several layers, they finally reached the room where the Lord of the Devils, Bonaka, was located. The two monsters were guarded at the door of the room. They saw the big leader of the Vladimir Party, and the look suddenly became Inappropriate, but I can think of the big leader who did not intend to flow with these little squats, and then took two monsters to fly, and then opened the door of the nursing room. There is a huge monster lying in it, wrapped in a thick skin like an armor, and even the big bed seems to be tailor-made for it. The only thing that is funny is that now more than 70% of the whole body is tied with a bandage, and one big foot falls outside, which looks like a belly. "Hey, Bonaka." "Villie?!" Bonaca saw the first reaction of the top leader of the top wind party. It was not an anger, but a doubt, and then glanced at each other. "What are you doing here? Can you still come to visit me?" "Its okay to visit you, just stop this fight for years." "I see that you have a problem with your brain. From how long ago we should have realized that there is only one force in the entire Murray neighborhood. It is completely impossible to live in peace." Bonacas idea seems to be more Li is going to be too much, and Clade is standing next to him. "Then, if there is a reason for you to compromise, what do you want?" "What is your kid?" Bonaca will stay with these unknown humans. Klads look is unchanged and he will answer carefully. "People in the Discipline Management Department." "Discipline Management Department? In the place where you can only eat and do things that don''t do things all day long? You want to laugh at me. If you want to call us three big bosses before, is this of you?" "Yes." "Ha ha ha ha ha! Interesting, really is born from the burdock is not afraid of the tiger, you know who is standing behind me? My big brother is the closest to the devil''s seat in the city of Sal, the Lord of the Lord, anyone who sees him must be polite 3 points Even those who are the devils have already flowed with their older brothers. You are very interesting. You dare to slap a few forces to try to drink five of us? Its really interesting." "We never intended to make any orders against you, and, completely, there is no need for this, just to end the battle that has been spent for years." Well? Bonaka browed slightly and then looked at Willie. "You have already agreed?" "I don''t like to fight and kill. If you can get along with each other, why do you have to fight for you? So many good men can be wasted." "..." Bonaka hesitated a little. He didn''t expect that Willie had always been such an idea. The huge monster tied to a bandage was slightly relieved. "However, some things can''t be solved in a few words. How many compatriots have died between us for some unreasonable reasons. Such a deep hatred is not arbitrary." "When is the time to report to each other, continue to hurt each other, and ultimately only fight each other." "Don''t fool me with the set of your human beings. There will always be an end to the newspaper. The person who insists on the end is naturally the winner, the king!" The 255th Dragon King Party As a result, the mediation of the Lord of the Devils, Bonaka, failed at the initial level. After all, the other two great leaders were not as good as Villi, and more importantly, they could continue this battle for so many years, apparently There are some truths and sources... "The source..." Klad wondered when he thought so. "Miss Weili, you know, what did you fight for in the end? It must not be as simple as the competition for the territory." "Well... how do I say that at the beginning I was trying not to let other human beings be suppressed by orcs and monsters in Morey Street, so I chose to form a top wind party to fight against them. At that time, it was just a small fight, it was not painful. Since one day, several humans of our top party have been killed by the Devils, this hatred has begun." "Is it dead?" Clad frowned and Wry nodded. "In fact, I still have a lot of doubts about the things of the year, so I have always chosen to defend in the struggle of the three parties." "doubt?" "The practice is too obvious, it feels like it is deliberately let us know that these people were killed by the Devils Party, and ran over to question the Bonaca, the other party said that they have never done this kind of thing, although the monster is not good. I believe that this can be straightforward. I dont think it will have any thoughts. At the same time, we have received the commemoration of the Dragon King Party, saying that it is killing their compatriots. To avenge this, the more devil is the Devils Party. In the same way, the Dragon King Party launched a war, saying that several of his own confidants died under the head of the dragon''s head. This way of blaming each other, I feel that I feel -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 565： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I said that you just have to talk a few words and you have to fight for it. Both are handsome guys, don''t be so ruined. "Villie looked a little distressed, but just persuaded that they can''t stop them now. Liya naturally wants that All Clade should not be so impulsive, but Dizzi will stop Leah." "This is his battle. If you retire here, I am afraid that what you want to do afterwards will not go smoothly. More importantly, trust your young master." "...but...the opponent is the strong man of Nylon Big Heaven. The body talent of the Nylon people is the first in the world. No one can compete with the foreigners under the same level." "Klad is not an idiot. If he is not sure, he will not say such words." "I really don''t know." Diz just said the words of comfort. Klad went back to the two people. This made Diz''s mouth open and didn''t know what to say. It took a while to open. "Unsure, this is more proof that Klad is eager to challenge the existence of a stronger than himself, in order to break through its limits." "What are you talking about?" I just want to end the farce in Morey Street." "Do you let me comfort Lia a few words is going to die or what?" The 260th duel [2] As a result, the battle between Clade and Lienwell began. The location was chosen in the central square of the area where the Dragon King Party was located. After all, this big leader was a hands-on, so he had already ordered his men to be emptied. The two stood in the huge square, and Lenwell smiled lightly. "How, this place should be good as your graveyard." "There is no need to talk about unnecessary nonsense. Since the vows have been fixed, then the results will be, no one can repent." "This is nature, even without this **** vow, I will say that Lienwell does." Lienwell sneered, and another orc leader standing next to him reminded me of some concerns. "The big leader, this Claude is a new staff member of the Discipline Management Department. The detailed strength information is not clear at all. If you don''t have a little grasp, you can''t dare to fight with the big leader. So... please be careful. For the top." "Do you think that I will be the kind of person who has completely forgotten the bottom line when stimulated by the law? Otherwise, we can''t mix the Dragon King Party in the Morey Street District, even if it is relieved, even the Minister has not known it until now. I still have a backhand, even if this Krad has hidden strength, it can''t be my opponent." "Well... please be careful, it doesn''t matter if you lose, but you are our backbone and can''t make any mistakes." "Okay, I understand." Lienwell apparently had a very close relationship with the orc leader. Even after three more, the big boss just nodded impatiently and had no rebuttal. On the other hand, Leah is more worried, obviously this battle is not as simple as imagined. "What should I do" "Reassured, Leah, has recently entered a new month, carat... Claude''s unique magic has been able to use." This is what makes Leah stunned, yes... Clad''s biggest card is that The dusk of the gods, as long as they can get the care of the great gods, then the dragon man who is not considered to be the master of the devil is not hand-to-hand. Villipo, standing on the side, is interested, smiles lightly "So, Claude has hidden cards that have not been used?" "This is natural..." Will it be stronger than your management? "Of course it is absolutely impossible." Diz answered without thinking, now he is not afraid of the gods after the dusk of Klad, as long as it is not killed by the moment, the emperor will become stronger with the opponent until the end Rolling over. "Its really emboldened. It seems that this time you are not completely uncertain about coming to this Morey neighborhood." "If you don''t even have a plan for fighting, then you shouldn''t join the organization, or even come to the magic domain." "Hehehe, interesting, then... let us wait and see." Willies words seemed to sound the alarm of the battle. Both feet exerted force at the same time, but the physical ability of the dragon was obviously more terrible than that of human beings. Clade only crossed a dozen meters, but the other party had already appeared in his own speed at nearly 100 meters. In front of you. "So fast!" left At this time, there was a reminder in my mind that Klads subconsciously extended his left hand to block his left side. He did not expect that a claw had been worn, so it was good for Klads defense of the prophet. Otherwise, it was the previous one. It has already taken his life. [Friends, even if you are confident of defeating this dragon, you will at least come up with all the strengths. This dragon is obviously better than your strength in terms of physical ability. If you are not reminding you, you are already a corpse. Two lives] "To shut up!" Clade frowned, and under the unexpected expression of Lienwell, the right hand condensed the lightsaber and directly smashed the past. How dragons are agile, their feet are awkward, they are light and easy to escape, and a few steps back later, but behind them are a pair of wings, a huge tail hangs down, and a closer look, this Lienwell has entered Nylon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 566： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its not ugly, as long as you can strengthen your strength, its more important than anything else. At about 3 meters high, the semi-longing Lienwell''s sense of oppression has reached the limit. Standing in front of Klad is like a peerless beast, as if it can be swallowed into the belly. [You are under his hand for 3 seconds. Pandora decided without hesitation. Only this sentence Krad did not want to refute. Yes, the current semi-longing Lienwell has completely exceeded the limit that he can accept, just as ordinary people can use their perseverance and enthusiasm to crush stones with their fists, but if you change into steel, it is not With all the blood, you can succeed. In such a situation, Clade can only go all out! Without any hesitation, Clades right hand slowly lifted up The dusk of the gods! Hey~ In an instant, the whole world seems to have stopped rotating. However, this is only in the eyes of Klad. The sky is filled with countless gods, and in the moment he raises his hand, a green lotus slowly falls. In his hands. "Hey God, Cummingster." He muttered to himself, but he did not expect it to be so coincidental, and he would get the power of blasphemy at this moment. However, far from the unknown world, Cummingster observed the line of faith connected to his right hand. "I want my **** power? Sorry, my followers are only Moon Sea and Tyre." At the same time as the voice fell, Cummingster cut the line of faith and completely removed himself from the edge of Clade. Clade stunned awkwardly, and the green lotus in his hand was broken. His brows were wrinkled. This kind of thing was the first time. The gods drawn by the dusk of the gods will certainly give the power of the gods to themselves. This **** alone is so categorically rejected. No... Its not a refusal, but a cut of the line between himself and his faith. God can cut off anything that has a famous word, and this includes the relationship between Klad and the other side. What kind of gods really exist, Clade no longer hesitates, and continues to hold the second power of the gods toward the sky. This time it was not a random draw, but Clade chose it. strange Klad is even more confused. Is it because the gods have broken the relationship between the gods and let them freely choose the power of the gods? In this case He naturally wants to choose the one that shines the most. "The **** of the highest, society." ...... "Ah..." The supreme **** in the space of the gods held the squat on the table with his left hand, and the right hand boringly read the documents and felt the call of the unique magic, which made her novel. "There are still people who can go from me to the power of the gods. Its awful." "What''s wrong? High God." Raphael has already appeared in front of the Supreme God. As long as the other person is different, the archangel will arrive immediately. There is no plan to rest at all. This is also a The duties of a loyal and loyal subordinate. "Nothing... little things." "Please measure the definition of the little things clearly. It is probably a small thing for you, but it is estimated to be about the whole world for us." "Well... there are strange people who need the power of my god." "Does this kind of thing, just refuse it?" "The rules of unique magic cannot be rejected. Even if I am the same, there are many things in the world, and these are the rules, no matter what can''t escape the constraints of the rules." "Oh, then please continue to review the documents." "Do you know how ruthless it is to let a girl who is only fifteen years old to review a document for several days in a row." "please continue" "I know that I know, it won''t be approved!" "Speaking, can this strange person be in the Western realm? Otherwise, how can he contact you in the case of absolute enchantment blocking all outside information?" "The rules are greater than everything, including my absolute enchantment." The supreme **** waved his hand. On the other hand, Clade naturally got the power of the supreme god. Rules...laws... In his eyes, the pattern of the six-pointed star appears, and Clade can now see all the existence of the dng in space, including the elements and the lines of the law and the line of faith. At this time, Lien Weil, who is half-long, will not control why Klad suddenly stunned. He bo gives out the power of the whole body like a po bomb. It is like a wild beast, and it is unstoppable! However, Clade only raised his right hand slightly, and all the lines of the rule were instantly woven. A yellow shield immediately blocked Lienwell. "Well?" Can''t break, Lienwell immediately noticed the change of situation, the man''s atmosphere suddenly changed. He suddenly understood that it was really like himself. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 567： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I heard that the pattern of your Morey Street District has changed on the road, is it? "Well..." The joy of Bonakas coming up has cut a lot. "Big brother, you don''t know. In the past two days, there have been three members of the Discipline Management Department. They are extremely arrogant. Of course, they are not a human attitude, but a way of doing things. They do not follow the rules at all, and regardless of your disagreement. Directly remove the hidden dangers of the Dragon King Party first, I am afraid, if our Devils Party will continue to make trouble, this group of people will also come to the door." "Well... there is such a thing." "Yes, it''s a pity that Big Brother can''t handle the things in Morey Street. Otherwise, this group of people will dare to be so arrogant." Bonaka also understands that the superior Lord of the Devil is not able to do things that belong to their area. The most banned is the help of kinship. Although you can''t say that the strong is respected in Yucheng, but also has a strict commandment, once you want to rely on the relationship to act, I am afraid that no matter who is going to be punished. Bonakas eldest brother nodded slightly, he knocked on the injury on the other side, and browed slightly "I was beaten by the minister again?" "Yeah, the minister can really be sincere, I suspect that he suspects that I am a monster, and this is not good." Bonaka said that he still licked the bandaged foot hanging on the sling, it seems quite funny, this Naturally, his older brother also smiled faintly. "Well, although I can''t directly hand it, but it is still feasible to talk to the Minister of Discipline Management, but what... These three people dare to do this naturally because the minister behind them is supporting, so these days You''d better be obedient and don''t make any noise. After a few months, you should be active again. There should be no problem." "This, what?" "Yes, you should be able to live with it. You are also about to become the Lord of the Devil. If you have no such perseverance, you will only be embarrassed." "Yes, I will never give my eldest brother a shame. This can definitely be done!" Very good, say, are the three people still in Morey Street now? "According to the survey, you should still drink coffee on the 10th Street in Morey Street." This makes the big brother smile even more "There is a leisurely and elegant, just right, there is also a person on my side who wants to see them." "See them? Don''t you see the minister behind them?" "It''s not very clear, but after all, it''s counted as my capable younger generation. Although I have been in the war department for a few days, I can do things well. Naturally, I have to help her to complete some requirements." Bonaka can''t help but pick a brow "Difficult, is it a very beautiful female monster!!" "You think about these things all day in your head! You should only be limited to Morey Street." Big Brother took a few shots of Bonaka and then shouted outside the door. "Yin, come in." "Yes, adults." Yin slammed into the open door. She had already experienced it once in the war department, so what the minister of the war department liked and wanted, yin understood that she only pulled out several parts of the war department in just a few days. The duma and some difficult problems that have been accumulated for a long time, which makes the minister who has just returned from the secret environment, are naturally over-care. Naturally, no matter whether human or other races, the prejudice in Yucheng is much less. Be respected. Yin has done so much, it is precisely with her minister who came to Morey Street today, so far all things that yin has experienced, and after that, she wants to change. Change all patterns All the results. However, whether this is a rescue, or a further abyss, knowing the future, the false inferior past in the future is completely unknown. The 265th future Going deeper, the Moon Sea is not as timid because of the ominous atmosphere in the air. She just frowned. Recalling the previous scene, Clade and Leah died in such a strange place, no matter, Moon Hai himself or someone else is definitely unacceptable. Moreover, the previous gray wolf will have been repelled by the old tower controlled by Pandora, but this does not mean that the tower will leave here. It is very likely that the tower will be able to foresee Tarot and others before heading to Krad. More importantly, the gray wolf also went back. This proves that they are still fighting, but they are still fighting. Just at the moment of the moon and sea, suddenly the sound of deafening tears from the sky, roaring out "Dawen!!!" This is the voice of Rogery, but the second reaction is the name of Master Laugery. Dawen Isn''t this his apprentice? This is exactly what happened. Although Dawen was rescued after being dismissed by Roger Jerry, most people speculated that it was still taken away by the Milic Kingdom, but now why is it in this magical domain? I met? At the moment of thought, a voice came out of the air, and Yuehai fixed his eyes. It was not who Laojierui would be, but the man standing opposite him, but surrounded by magic, his eyes were red, he -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 568： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The sea muttered to himself, and since the beginning, Carries figure has not been found. Julie still wields weapons in the distance, like the madness of the name of the Moon Sea, and all the characters in the team they come to. All appeared, only Carrie disappeared. Why is this again? It seems to have ignored what... Why didn''t there be the existence of Carlyle, was it taken to other places? These moons are not known. She only remembers that in the future, when she first appeared, she said that Carrie would act because of Scarletts affairs. After that, There is no longer anything about the future of Carrie. This...and why is it... 2 "What is the important thing for the Minister to look for us personally?" Diz came to the Discipline Management Department with Clade and Leah, and the big man sitting in the living room smiled and stood up and said "You guys can, ah, I heard about the things in Morey Street. I didn''t expect you to solve the problem that I have not solved in the past ten years." "This is all things that should be done. Since we have come to Yucheng for discipline management, we must do our best, even though it violates the principle that the minister first let us act in a low-key manner." Shake his head, and the minister is a light punch on the shoulder of Ditz. "Less poor, can be, although it has only been for a few days, but this kid and the two newcomers under the hand are more pleasing than the two idiots who are lazy to do, let alone whether it will reward, but this The position of the deputy minister, I will give you a chest guarantee, and it will be decided in the future!" Meeting 267th "This! This is really thank you minister for cultivation!!" Diz showed a look of excitement, and still had some worry when he was happy. "A newcomer like me can be targeted by others if she is taken care of by the minister..." "Target? This kind of thing, although you said to me, whoever dares to threaten you, directly kill him, mother, finally meet your subordinates, if you are scared away by the group of idiots, I simply Directly kill all the people in the Discipline Management Department." The ministers words made Dizs shame, and he laughed and laughed. "Minister, this is too exaggerated, and we are only doing what we do." "Do you know how difficult it is to do things in the city? This is a city where demons and wicked people gather. Rules bind their behavior but they never bind their hearts. They can do things like normal people. How many are there?" The minister smiled "I can''t even do it. Of course, you can''t learn me." Dizzi shrugged and then turned the corner slightly. "Speaking of it, in the past few days, we have learned that there are great backings behind the Dragon King Party or the Devil King Party. At the beginning, there was some hesitation that should not be directly used. Later, even if these backers could not be used, other blocks could not be used. The matter, so I chose to use the Thunder to suppress the most popular Dragon King." "Hahaha, I have also learned this before. You just got a hole in it. The great leader of the Dragon King Party, Lienwell, just got a magical crystal from the hands of the only Sanctuary Magi in our city. Once used, the power from bo is not weaker than the full blow of an ordinary demigod. Even if I am afraid I will suffer a big loss in unexpected circumstances, I will let him expand so much, plus the days before. I personally shot and repaired the person under his hand. This Lien Weir is eager to get back to the game. I didnt expect you to appear. Unfortunately, its up to you. The ministers smile is still there. He slowly sat back in position and turned his eyes to Clade. "I just didn''t expect that the people under your son''s hand are so powerful, and it seems to be a little different from what is described in the intelligence." Clade bent slightly and looked very respectful. "Returning to the adults, this is just a ban on the next. After use, there is a risk of losing life, so it is absolutely impossible to use it." "Oh? Actually there is such a ban." "Yes, it''s not so much a ban, in fact its true body is unique magic." "This way." The minister, who was still quite interested, enthusiasm extinguished for a moment. "That''s a pity." After all, the unique magic is not something that can be learned. Let''s not say whether this thing is unique or not. What is more important is that the minister is just a warrior. Magic is really not in a position with his gossip. So even if the minister is so curious about this magic, he can only watch it with his eyes. "Yeah...but after we have dealt with this series of events, we have been wondering why the Minister is free to suppress Morey Street, while other management can only do things with his tail?" "You don''t know about it. Actually, telling you is no problem. Everyone has done a certain height. If there is nothing to support, it will definitely be suppressed. It is almost never a day. You may say that as long as you are good. Do, naturally, someone will appreciate you, yes, it is true, but in this case, isnt this person who appreciates you your backing? So the more important it is, the more important it is. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 569： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It will only be disgusting. Although Diz has not experienced the dispute of rights, but also knows what should be concession, and what should be brave, Clades duel with the Dragon Kings leader Lienwell is extremely radical, and now with this The Lord of the Devil is confrontational, fearing that he will suffer a big loss. So Dizzi stood up and smiled and smiled at Thrall. "Thanks to the adults'' proposal, I naturally agree with this. I also appreciate that it is not easy for adults to understand our management of these disciplines." However, Saar did not look at Diz, but raised his right hand slightly and gestured to shut up. "You let him go on, the culprit is in front of you? Is there evidence? Can there be clues?" "There is no evidence yet, so I can''t smother the blood, but with intuition, the murderer who provoked the three parties'' battles and the Devils Party must not escape." Clade also ignored the eyes of Diz, maybe More determined justice, but it may also be provoked by Pandora''s previous provocation. He still remembers that more than half a month ago, at the auction site of the overseas city, he could only watch it. The justice in his heart clearly had the principle of xing. However, in the face of absolute power, he could not raise his head. "That is to say, you just rely on intuition, and some kind of nosy mood to stand in front of me questioning? Is it just the middle and upper level of the district?" Thrall sinks his eyes slightly. Although he has wisdom and reason beyond ordinary humans, the monster is a monster, and it is impossible to suffer easily. Here, he was asked by a middle and upper level in the district. He was the first to encounter. . "It''s very good. I haven''t met someone like you for many years. Even after investigating and finding out the reasons, I will go directly to me. The result will naturally give you a break!" "..." Clade nodded slightly, and the next emperor was anxious to die, but also couldn''t figure out what Krad had made a temper. On the surface of Saar, I cant see how unpleasant I am. I sigh slightly, and its a turn. "Forget it, let''s say another thing directly. One of my subordinates will see you. Since she said that she wants to keep it secret, then I will not follow up." Saar said, pointing to the right hand side. living room "She is inside, remember not to give me any cleverness, if my baby subordinates have something wrong, and under the pressure of the devil will kill you!" This sentence of Thrall can be completely without jokes. Those murderous murders let three people glimpse, and Dizzi nodded subconsciously. "That... adults, may I ask this... is it with us?" "Should have met, her own answer is ambiguous, but this little girl has an appetite for me, but I intend to train her as the next minister of the war department, so talk to me carefully." "Ming, understand." Diz nodded slightly, and had previously had little anger against Klad''s questioning. Instead, he said that the subordinate had become so violent, so that the three people were more curious. "So, we are rude." "Go!" With the urging of Thrall, the three people immediately came to the living room, pushing the red wooden door, showing a white space inside, and a few blue sofa benches. The girl who looked back at the window and looked at the scene at the same time was in front of the three people. Klad did not need to judge. He immediately murmured. "Moon sea?" When he heard Clades call, Ditz responded. He immediately closed the door to prevent the sound from leaking out. By the way, he covered his feelings in the whole space. If someone eavesdropped, he could react for the first time. come. Yin, who had already heard the footsteps, slowly turned around. The different faces made Clade somewhat confused. He understood that this was the face of Yue Hai Yi Rong, but what made him even more confused was in the slight details. Moon Sea is not a woman in the moon. "Are you yin?" "Yes." Yin smiled and raised his hands slowly. "I am yin, the forty-first disciple of the Indigo Court, and Julie should tell you all about me." Why do you want to do this? Klad did not ask for the purpose of xing, yin brow slightly pick "What is it referring to? Why do you tell the secret to let her live and tell you, or why do you want to throw the moon into the future world of magic alone, or why should I come to see you? which one?" "All!" Clade stood up and looked at each other. "I need to know all, you will stand here today, whether it is not to smash the mouth, or to talk about the change of the moon, you must have your own reason, my instinct tells me that you are not malicious." Clades words made yin laugh and laughed. "What? At this time, I am still coming to tell you the truth? Clad brother, you really like self-improvement, and by the way, let others feel good about themselves..." "..." "Moon Hai sister..." "Ah... Leah, its a pity, your expression of death. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 570： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "If there is any situation, immediately send me a voice. There is you." Thrall pointed his index finger at the emperor "Don''t spread your feelings, I don''t have the eavesdropping, you should be careful." "Amount...Yes, I understand." Diz didn''t think that Thrall could detect his feelings, but he was unaware. It seems that he still has a big gap with the Lord in spirit. It is no wonder that it will be called the closest person to the devil. After Sal once swept three people, he slowly closed the door. Ditz has no choice but to wave his hand and turn his eyes to yin "This boss is very valued for you." "For the powerful subordinates, no matter what the world, any race, will be favored by the boss. Sometimes, the relationship of work interests is more reliable than the love of family and friendship. This kind of reliable xing can even surpass the species." Yin smiles lightly. "He is a good minister and a rare genius among the devils. It is a pity to give up all of these identities." "...return to the truth." Klad has not looked back. He is afraid that if his present look is seen by Thrall, he will be suspicious, but yin shrugged and answered. "What do you need to get back to business, as long as you do what I said step by step, then naturally there will be results." "So yin, can you tell me, in the future, have you seen the innocent devil?" "Do you know that you are still thinking about your hatred? You are really stubborn in Clade brother." "If even my mother''s death can be put down, then I am standing here for what is it." Without aggravating the voice, there is no anger, just to state the facts, which makes yin stunned, as if to see Future Clade. She glanced at the ominous gas around Klad. "I will watch these days and remember my magic stone frequency." "Enough!" Leah couldn''t help but interrupt the voice of yin. She clenched her fists and wanted to lift it. But I don''t know where this power should vent. "What about the sea of ??the moon? What is the sister of Yuehai? What do you want to do to put her in the future? Do you think this is true? Is there such an idea instead of your own body? It is obvious that it is unique. You should be able to live well in magic. You have a future world in the future, why should you destroy the current moon?" "Yeah, why, maybe because the future world has been messed up." Yin was casually perfunctory, and her right hand was put into the pocket of her clothes, but the five fingers were very tight. "It''s like playing a game. If you start from the middle, it will become very bad. You must choose to start from the beginning, and then avoid those bad levels and go to the best ending." "Game? You actually say it is a game?" "What''s wrong with this?" Yin looked at Leah and couldn''t help but laugh. "The ancient East said that life is like a play, but I have the opportunity to choose the second time." "Do you think someone will listen to you?" "Don''t listen and just repeat the same mistakes. It''s too simple. Leah sister, no matter how you struggle, you can''t get the moon back. It''s also impossible to resist my orders." Yin slowly stretched his hands, and the original The right hand palm of the bag was covered with blood, and four clear nail prints pierced the palm of the hand, but now their attention is not at all. Whether it is for the things of the moon and yin, or the devil''s things in Clade, they have already made them feel overwhelmed. Silent. Probably paused for ten seconds, yin went on to say "If there is no devil, he is with Dawen. If you want to contact the innocent demon, then you will encounter Dawen. I am afraid that he will be immediately seen by him, and your good fortune will fall." . . . . . . . . . . . The 272th issue in the future The appearance of yin really made 3 people unexpected. This time, the meeting actually made Klad and others suffer. The most important thing is that yin did not intend to exchange the moon and sea, and wanted to be uniquely magical. To replace the ontology, this is simply a madman''s idea. What is even more shocking is that yin wants to change the future while learning about the future. The truth of a ring has made the three people have not returned to God for a long time, even if yin has already left, they still sit in the living room without any move. Until a certain second, Dzi took the lead to stand up. "Let''s go, there is still a lot to do." "Well..." Clade nodded slightly, and if he gave up on it, he couldn''t finish anything, and more importantly. He learned a key xing message "Dawen" Dawen actually fled to the demon domain of the s district, and it happened to be the hidden leader of the organization. In fact, for any monster organization, the Sanctuary Magister is a very rare and precious existence, if you can invite. It must be ecstatic, and the value of the three devils may not be as precious as a sacred magician. More importantly, according to yin, Dawen is now with the innocent devil, that is, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 571： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Now the two are on the opposite side, and once they talk, they are easy to underestimate. Moon Sea did not pay attention to Pandoras words, but said from the self. "You know that doing this will only make the world your enemy." "Understood, what about it? The first generation of Talthus was born in chaos. It has always been nothing, and the name of the gods in the world is also what it is, for the real [ Evil] In terms of comparing the world to an enemy, shouldnt it be common sense? Pandora pulled her hands slightly and she seemed to enjoy the present state. "The time for you to survive is not much. If you have any more words, please continue to ask. After the end of this, you will also have the teeth of Tul''thas, the claws, the soul of Tul''Thas and its The core [chaos] is all collected." "Do you think this kind of thing will allow you to continue to do it?" Yuehai clenched his fists, and Lanyang, who stood next to him, felt bad. He did not intend to preempt, but threatened. "The Indigo Court has now understood the situation, and until the seventh disciple is an expert, I am afraid that you will become a demon and will not escape." "Is it hard to escape? Is it said that it is buried in the sacred? Although Jiesi is powerful, but she can support a few tricks in front of the demon king? These heavens and the world are afraid that even the king of Muguang and the gods can not This monster is comparable, and only the strongest **** that was sealed in the past, that is, the "stolen fire" sang funeral, is qualified to compare." Follow-up to the 274th overseas meeting `"As long as I stayed in the funeral for more than one day, then there is no **** to dare to fight me." Pandoras words made Lanyangs face more ugly, and the moon in the side of the sea turned around. "But the opposite is true, this s area itself does not allow the gods to appear. Once you become a demon, then as long as you dare to make trouble in the s area, I am afraid that even the demon king will not sit idly by." Yuehai said that it is not unreasonable. Indeed, the s-zone has rules that the Shenming class is not allowed to enter. Once Pandora becomes a demon god, he dares to be in the magic domain. I am afraid that it will immediately attract a lot of attention from the demon god. The wings can''t escape, let alone be a god, but also let him go to the big reason, but this burial may be the cemetery. However, Pandora may not have considered this point, so what she wants to do now is to let Yuehai and others become their partners before they fully integrate the eyes of Tulsas. This is not too difficult, in fact, it is not easy. After all, Lanyang and Ziyue are not Pandora''s ability to suppress at will. Once bo fights, I am afraid that it will not be able to win in a short period of time. Let the star rush back, then she had to regret leaving. Fight, at this time, at the touch of a hair. However, no one had thought that Klad, who had no longer been angry, had gradually shaken his eyelids at this time. 2 The overseas trials ended temporarily due to the intrusion of the Indigo Court. In fact, they did not say a few words from beginning to end. There are so many gods, so the ranking is large. On the contrary, the time for interrogation of Kabion is very small, although gray. The leader of the League of the League is dominated by time and space, but the lord is also a person who knows the destiny, and the supreme **** has had prophecy, so he also left a hand when attending this meeting, just wait a few days. Even if the full strength is not restored, the basic image can be manifested in the city of the gods. "Its a naughty master." God God looked at a messy city of gods and couldnt help but sigh. "His ups and downs directly disrupted the time elements of Noah''s world, and almost even the space was exiled to the chaotic world. To tell the truth, if you haven''t beat the bear child before, I am afraid we will be the whole promise. The Asian world has to be overwhelmed by him." "Its just a matter of the matter. Its not enough to leave him. Its actually not enough for me. Muguang sighed clearly that he was not satisfied with this result. He swept away many of the gods still in the city, facing The other **** of the Grey World Alliance whispered "Looking at the current situation, I am afraid that it will be difficult to draw any results after continuing the trial. If it is to be directly deliberated." "This... If the next time the Indigo Court comes back, we are not going to push back, the Holy King, this is probably not very good." The Devil of the Gray End Alliance is not an idiot, has been dragging it again. Dragging, more importantly, put the felony in their league. It may be dangerous to call the court in the blue sky. If you dont finish everything now, I dont have to wait. The second meeting will be rescued on the way. Although they are not afraid of the Sigir Empire and the Suzaku Kingdom, they still have great taboos for the mysterious organization of the Indigo Court. Once they are on the fence, Losing the soldiers will be a small matter, to make the alliance hurt and bones can be a big deal, to ensure that the emperor and the empire will fall into the rocks. "Well..." Mu Guang Sheng Wang nodded slightly Have you ever asked the opinion of the lord? "The co-owner himself agreed to continue the trial. It is better to have a short-term pain than a short-term pain. Although he himself has suffered a little bit of trauma, he will not be killed as a result. After three days, the co-owners will be able to come in person." "Well, since the Grey End Alliance insists on this, then continue to go on, God of Heaven, you here..." "Ah? Nothing, I feel very interesting. Let''s continue the trial. Our generals should have no opinion. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 572： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Until now, Diz did not return, Clade sighed slightly, today is a little impulsive, but he does not intend to withdraw the foreword, some things once decided, he will never give up, in fact, investigate the 3 parties The truth is not a useless thing. For the ministers of their disciplinary management department, the ability to completely lift the farce in Morey Street should also receive the ministers award. However...even if there is nothing, Clade will never give up once he is demonized, which is what Leah used to see early. "Master Clad, is this really good? If I only let Mr. Diz alone, I am afraid that something will go wrong." Leahs worries are not wrong, but Klads intention to go his own way, shaking his head slightly "Things have already been said, you don''t need to continue to persuade, and even if I repent now, Diz will not agree. Although he is not the same as me, he is also a man who says it." ...... Leah is speechless, she doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t really need to understand, herself, maybe just listen to the instructions of the young master. 2 "Oh? Are you going to investigate the reasons for the previous farce of the 3rd party in Morey Street? Um..." In a luxurious underground bar, Diz and the minister sat at the bar and enjoyed a glass of good wine. After drinking for about an hour, Diz talked about business. "Yes, although the Lord of the Lord has a lot of opinions on our approach, he does not mean to interfere directly." "That is of course, I have warned him three times and four times. If this guy dares to take care of the Morey neighborhood, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The minister smiled and took a drink with a glass of wine. This is a big story that makes Diz curious. "Minister, you don''t want me to be straightforward. In fact, the Lord Lord Saar is very powerful. Even if the innocent demon is standing behind the minister, it is reasonable to say that it should be politely 3 points. How, from the surface, it is that Saar is quite jealous of the minister." "That is of course, you don''t know, I am standing behind me not just as simple as the innocent devil." "Oh? The Minister even has a bigger backing?" "Well...not to say that it is bigger, but this one is very different from the previous Devil. He is a sacred magician." The ministers words made Dizs eyes move slightly, and then showed a surprised look. "Home, actually the sacred magician, rumored that the entire magic domain, the real possession of the sacred magician is also very rare, and I only heard of the seven devils when I came to the organization, but I do not know there is still holy The existence of the domain magister." "The Sanctuary Magi is just because it is rare, so it is only necessary to hide it as a trump card until the most critical time." In fact, the minister himself does not need to tell the other person''s name. After the yinjio talked, the emperor has already known who the sacred sorcerer is, so he asked the squad. "So, it seems that the relationship between the Sanctuary Magister and the Innocent Devil is very good?" "It is also possible to say this. It is better to say that this sacred field mentor came to the innocent demon king from the introduction of others. Hey! It seems to be a little bit more than you said. It is clear to you that these things can be Don''t tell others, if you let me hear what we said today, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The minister said that he also reached out and took a shot of Dizs shoulder. This made the young man laugh twice and picked up the bottle to make a cup for the minister. "How is it possible, if I have a mouth that is so big, I dare to ask you." "Ha ha ha, let''s be honest, we are all human beings, some things are sure I will be used to you, the other two managements under my hand, one is a monster, the other is a lazy, completely waste, and you just came In the past few days, I have tried my best to make a good example. I am very motivated. I will never disappoint those who want to work hard. I dont have much to say, this vacant deputy position will always be yours." The minister smiled and patted the shoulders of Diz, then relaxed a lot, lying on the chair and looking at the ceiling of the bar. "Its been a hundred years, and now there is no change in the city, but we are all old." The minister looks very young now. "Haha, not half-death, how many gaps with mortals, now I am two hundred and forty years old, at the level of the emperor, even if the peak is more than three hundred years old, if you can not reach the half-god for the rest of your life, fear is Its quite a half-year, too. The minister shrugged. "I said Diz, have you ever thought about what it is for you to become stronger?" "There are many ways to become stronger." "Then I mean vindictiveness and magic." "On a unilateral point, it should be for a higher status, respected, and live longer." "Yeah." The minister nodded. "Its the most important thing to live for a long time. Although I have lived for more than two hundred years, even though I am far from living enough, you think about it. Once you become a demigod, you will live for at least two thousand years and ten times as much as mine. Life, such a temptation, anyone will try hard to do it." "Yes." Emperor -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 573： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co If you go out on behalf of something, you will also have some mind. "Villie said, taking out a gray notebook from the storage ring." "This is the information I collected over the years. It may be helpful to you. Unfortunately, the clues to my investigation last year were interrupted. I can''t find a solution. You have a wonderful confidence, maybe... yes. Maybe your words can do things that I can''t do in a short time in a short time." Unbelievable trust, Clad looked at this note and finally nodded slightly "Do not worry, there will be results." "I am looking forward to the day." Willie smiled still, then sat up from the chair and slowly stretched out. "What''s next? What are you going to do?" "Go first. The Dragon King Party understands the situation and finally goes to the Devils Party." Clade has already sorted the order well. After all, the Devils Party is his most suspected place, so premature travel will only make the evidence insufficient. Willie shook her head as soon as she heard it. "The Dragon King Party will not go anymore. The leader is afraid of having a big opinion on you. I am afraid that in the past, not only will they not get any results, but they will also be ridiculed." "...no...even, this must go, this time, the Dragon King Party is a key point, it is best to talk to their big boss." Klads mind has been decided, even if Willie no longer advises Any use. At noon, Clade took Leah to the Dragon King Party. It seems that the news has long been received. The Dragon Kings site has gathered a large number of members. They looked at Klads poor looks, but none of them dared to block. After all, even the big princes of their Dragon King Party are placed under the man''s hand, how can these small people dare to make a strong start. Clade ignored the gangsters. Halfway through, the orc leader jumped out. He was the actual leader of the Dragon King, and the great leader of Lienwell was more like a strength and spiritual leader. . "You two, what''s the matter?" "We are here to investigate the reasons why the three parties competed for more than a decade ago." Clad was straightforward and had no intention of being a guest with the orc leader. Of course, the other side thought so, although he did The leader of the Dragon King Party has many ideas, but on the bright side, it is almost impossible to say anything to the strangers, not to mention the man in front of him who has played with his own big leader. "A decade or so, things that have been going on for so long, and the past has passed, why bother to care." "It may not be a big deal for the leader. However, as long as this hidden danger persists, then when the Morey neighborhood is peaceful, it will only allow the secret forces to reapply and eventually repeat the same mistakes." In Clade''s words, the orc leader is not unconsidered. It is better to say that the source of the conflict between the three parties has been investigated. After all, he is not the kind of xing that he likes to be used by others. "What did you find?" The orc leader couldn''t help but ask, Clade first looked at Leah, then opened the notes and turned them over to see. "The leader, you see, this is fourteen years ago, when the Dragon King died in the hands of the top party, dozens of orcs, although on the surface, these bodies really seem to be blunt and magic used by the top party. Attack, but it is not true, you must know that when the top wind party was just established, the number is not as much as imagined, and the magician is very rare. According to statistics, there are two hundred magicians in the top wind party seventeen years ago. Seventy-three, because most of them were born in the West, there are many water magicians, and there are many wind and lightning systems. However, there are few ground and fire systems, and these dozen orphans are dead. Distinguished magical attacks with fire and ground." The 207th phase "You also said that this is almost nothing, but it does not mean that they really do not. More importantly, a magician can not only release a single element of magic, sometimes people who are good at fire magic will also use the thunder and The land system, so even if you sum up it, you can''t explain anything. The orc leader is struggling. After all, this Krad and their Dragon King party are not right. Even if they know that Klads point is correct, it must be done now. Give him some problems, just a simple nod of approval will only be led by the other side. However, Clade seems to be ready, he turned the notebook and said to the orc leader. "This is a data map of the number of top wind parties and the distribution of magicians three years ago. From the seventeen years to the time, it has been fourteen years. You think, this magician still has only thunder and wind. Only the fire and the ground are missing. The light can be seen from this point. On the west side, there will be a magician whose fire is xing. You think that in this case, they use it. What kind of means can only kill dozens of members of the Dragon King Party with a few peoples fire magicians, and more importantly, they can use better means, why should they be deliberately exposed? The top wind party, this is not the red luoluo''s blame." "..." "What else do you want to say?" "No, since you understand, then don''t talk more about this topic. Well, what do you want to do next? If you insist on querying the results, maybe you can give this opportunity." The orc leader answered this. Looking at his calm look, Clade understood that the man had long known -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 574： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Walk each other forward together. On the way to jio, the orc leader finally arrived. He took a thick survey of the information and placed it on the coffee table, speaking to the three people. "This is the dozens of members of the Dragon King who died in the past... um? Diz?" The orc leader naturally recognized Diz, after all, Diz is now part of the management of the Disciplinary Management Department and is loved by the Minister, regardless of I am afraid that everyone will care about it. This is a great fortune for Klad. After all, if you let yourself be the management, then it is easier to get into the eyes of Dawen. If you really get rid of it, then basically everything will be . "Hello, the leader of the Dragon King Party, thank you for your cooperation." "Putting your hopes on you may also be a problem for me. In short, I can do it if I can help you. I will open it during this period." The orc leader waved his hand slightly, and Diz and Klad nodded and responded. I didn''t think that the leader of the Dragon King Party was also a heavy-hearted figure. Unlike Villi, it was all crazy people who only liked fighting. "Speak up." The orc leaders words have not been finished, and then he opened to Clarke. "In a moment, you may have to go see our big leader. Not long ago, the Sanctuary Magister is very interested and said that he wants to meet you personally." The 281th period of the tiger When I heard this, everyone was stunned. The last thing I wanted to happen was to put it in front of my eyes. Diz and Klad looked at each other and saw helplessness and incomprehension from the others eyes. I really didn''t expect it to be really expected by them. The orc leader saw that the three people were not quite right, the brows were fine-tuned, and they asked quietly. What troubles? "No, no, I just didn''t think that the Sanctuary Magisters would be interested in these little characters." Clade had a little smile, although it looked a bit stiff, but this time he couldn''t talk with his face, Orc. The leader waved his hand "I don''t know this. It was just the time when the big lord had said this to me when I passed the headquarters. I was afraid that I mentioned the things that you had told the big leader in the past few days, so that the Sanctuary Magisters are interested, how? You? I am not going to go." "No, it''s just a little sincerity, but is that adult only looking for Claude, or let us three people go together?" "There is no designation that only Mr. Claude can come alone. If you want to come and see it, you may wish to go there together." "This is naturally the best..." Diz nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to Clade. How can this be good? I dont know how to solve it in Klads body. Although he predicts that Dawen does not know himself, it is really that if there is a case, everything will be closed. [Oh, oh, listen to the little girl in yin, you seem to have been recognized by Dawen, and then gradually caused a curse. Pandoras voice made Clade more annoyed "Impossible, yin said, I was discovered after a few days at that time. It was only a day after the time that yin and we described it. How could it be discovered in advance?" [Who knows, if everyone is telling the truth, can the world be organized? "" Clade screamed, and the fists clenched and then said to Diz and Leah. "Don''t come over, I am going alone." "No, if you are alone, you don''t know how to talk to the Sanctuary Magister, or let me go with it." Diz stood up with Clade''s words, but Clade had already made up his mind. He can''t tie other people. And at the same time, Clade used the feelings to talk to the minds of Ditz. "If I am really discovered, I ask you to deny it, and I don''t know my true identity at all." "... Is it necessary to gamble? It''s really impossible. We can now find a chance to get rid of this orc leader, and then sneak away from the area together, and then contact them with Laurie." "Its too ugly to flee now, I have to bet, this time if I evade, then there is still something to face in the future." Clad''s paranoia actually God and Lia know Its not a day or two. However, Krads recent paranoia is particularly excessive. I dont know if its forced by the environment or by the demons in his body. In short, in any case, now Krad has no retreat, yes, he cut off his own path, and then his companion left alone toward the abyss. Even if I realize that Klads approach is not correct, no one will stop him. This is not only because of Klads own paranoia, but also a kind of respect. If he violates his ideas here, I am afraid that in the future. Clade will always look down on himself, which is what Leah and Diz do not want to see. With such a complicated mood, Clade was alone with the orc leader to go to the headquarters of the Dragon King Party. Only the emperor and Liya had nothing to do with them. I dont know what to do. 2 The headquarters of the Dragon King Party is closer than expected, although the last time -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 575： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co of. "There are such things as purpose. The benevolent sees the wise and sees wisdom. For you, you may live in Yucheng just to fight, and I or we are more in order to have a better environment, so we must work hard. Go on." "Including the life and death duel that I set with me a few days ago?" "exactly." "If you say this, maybe you are a madman. After all, I will not take my own life for the so-called work. So in retrospect, your behavior is unreasonable. We have investigated you these days. And you, a person who measures a degree, will hardly do things that don''t match the xing grid, so I will ask this sentence before, do you have other purposes." Lienwell walked In front, the head did not say back, but Clade did not know how to answer, but the Nylon did not need to continue to hear Clades sophistry, but went on to say "In short, no matter what you do, this is your own business." "..." The long stairs actually only finished in a short period of time. Until Lienwell brought Clade to the first floor, Clade discovered that this was not the top floor, and the floor was completely opened. That is, there is no wall barrier, just like a hall, only a few pillars support the roof. At the end of the hall, a man is facing away from the street outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. From this height, the people on the street are as small as ants. "God and tiger, Claude, I have already brought it." "Yeah." The tiger is naturally aware that they have arrived, but the man has not returned, but faintly said "Ask a question, what do you think, what is the current city?" "How is it worthwhile?" "It''s future development." Shenhu will import his hands into the bag, and Lienwell will answer immediately after thinking for a few seconds. "The organization itself is an ancient force that has existed for thousands of years. It is not easy to develop from only one demon king to the present, and there is a big relationship behind every demon. I think, in the long run, The city can continue to grow and even have the opportunity to swallow a few of the surrounding forces." "The result is almost the same, but you understand it wrong." Shenhu shrugged and answered "Actually, the biggest reason why Yucheng can develop for such a long time is that they can tolerate any race and have a strict management system. A force is not a rule. The magic is a monster, but it also has advanced wisdom. The creatures, human beings can develop their country, precisely because they can use rules to bind their own people." Shenhu slowly extended his right hand. Although Klad could not see the other person''s appearance, the alchemy right hand made him very concerned. Its like when there is a lot of dry food in your warehouse when you are in a famine. For those who can be bound by rules, they will work together to distribute dry food to survive this hard famine. However, if you only care about yourself, there is no rule in the rules. Then the end result is just to bury all of your life." "..." "Don''t understand?" "I don''t understand." Lienwell shook his head. Although he would follow the rules, he didn''t know what the important part of the rule was, and the tiger waved his hand and asked. "So, Claude, do you understand?" "..." Suddenly asked Clade''s heart to twitch, he has been guessing the other person''s true identity, but completely forgot the previous problem. "Claude!" Lienwell saw that Krad was actually distracted at this time, with a little anger to drink low to the other party, if not the gods and tigers are still listening, I am afraid he will roar. "... Whether it is the state or the forces, we must have the right concept of distribution and management. If the king can only get one biscuit and the civilians can get ten, then it will not be messed up." "Oh? The king only takes one, does it mean that he is poor and honest, and loves the people like a child?" "However, what kind of position should get what kind of reward, how much effort should be paid accordingly." Clade gradually recalled what Shenhu said before, it is argued "The reason why Yucheng has grown stronger and even surpassed the influence of some surrounding forces is that they have paid more than twice the efforts of the general forces. They use human rules to control the monsters and absorb the fresh blood of other races. Strengthen yourself." "But, not everything can pay back after hard work, just like those who are treason." The word "God Tiger" seems to imply something, and the heart has long been secretive from the local Klad, but he does not know the next sentence. What to say. "Interesting, very interesting, Lienwell, you should step back, I want to talk to this Crowder." "..." Lienwell looks complicated. It seems that the gods and tigers seem to appreciate Klad very much. This makes him annoyed that he will only fight and kill all day, but he still suffers from the loss of culture. "Yes." Annoyed and annoyed, Lienwell did not dare to do other things, so he thought about the tigers -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 576： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The horrible murder makes Lienwell feel awkward, but the ear is the womans low voice. "Tell me, don''t talk nonsense." "Roll!!!" When Lien Will was threatened so much, he suddenly bo **** vindictiveness, a pair of wings from the back, the dragon wings spread, but Lien Weier has just been humanized When the blood was released, the blood had already sprang from his side. When the reaction came, his right wing had been squatted. The woman in front of her eyes seemed to have moved and not moved, but the long sword in her hand was stained with a hint of red. "Don''t let me say the third time." "What do you want to do with the big boss!!" At this time, the surrounding guards rushed over, and they suddenly became mad, and the horrible power of the blood made the whole earth tremble. "The enemy attack!!! Come on!" "No, don''t come over!!" Lienwell''s voice just fell, but it was too late, only to see yin raise the sword to the top of his head. Then, tens of thousands of transparent swords suddenly fell, and countless swords were like heavy rain. Only in a moment, all the orcs were stabbed, and all kinds of blood were filled in the hall. Numerous orcs mourned but they were helpless. "No!!!" Lie Weier, the great leader, was extremely angry. The bones zh stunned and expanded, and suddenly turned into a green dragon. The majestic Longwei allowed Diz and Leah to retreat. "Yin, this dragon is too strong, and now it is temporarily retreating. It is not suitable for continuing to fight. If the minister comes in person, then we have no good results." "No, there is no need to wait so long." Yin raised his hand slightly and then raised his sword to the top of his head. "This is already the third time, Lien Weir, tell me more about the position of the tiger. Otherwise, you will not need to exist today." At the same time as the voice fell, yin gradually appeared three purple afterimages. This is the characteristic of the four-image rule. However, yin did not end because of this. Instead, the sharp edge on the sword was completely converged, and an ethereal environment spread. . Weird It should be said that at this moment, Lienwell felt a breath that was close to death. It must be dead. That''s right No need for any dodge, any means, he can only stand here like a small bug watching the giant''s foot and stepping on the powder. This is the most primitive intuition of the creature. Then, just in the next moment, really, Lienwell never knew that he was such a boneless dragon, the moment that the deadly breath only came down, he Hysterical roar "I said!! I said!!!" Yin looks the same, but it seems to have long expected that Lienwell will recognize it. Only when the other party speaks, the four elephants and the gods are all collected, but they are not released, otherwise even her body I am afraid I will not be able to bear it. "Let''s talk, we don''t have much time." "Yes..." The dragon is probably scared. He may have lost the same under Clade''s hand, but Lienwell is still not very convinced, but this woman can''t afford to retaliate. The idea, can not wait for how far away from the other side. "The residence of the gods and tigers is..." Later, after Lienwell explained the specific position of Dawen, Yin took Zhaoz and Leah to the destination at full speed to prevent Lienwell from venting the letter, so yin also stunned the other party first. This is leaving. 284th Notice The Dragon King Party is not a big trouble. However, before the situation has not expanded, yin and others have already escaped. From the description of Lien Weirs mouth, the Shenhu, the residence where Dawen is located, is located in Yucheng. The edge of the area, backed by the mountains, is also to prevent enemy attacks over the mountains from their backs. However, what worried the two people is that this Dawen should be accompanied by an innocent demon, and even if they are rushed, their strength will not help. "Month... Miss Yin, are you sure you want to go straight ahead? Even if we shoot, I am afraid I will be left in a flash." "The situation is faster than expected. In the future, not only Klad, but even we will be won by Davin. Later, because the devil in Clade brother is also Pandora. Desperate, unscrupulous, directly devours the eyes of Julie, which is the butterfly of Tulsa, and stuns the power of the devil. This is the only time that Pandora was killed by Pandora. His servant, the innocent demon rushed to escape, and Clade, Leah and other accompanying teams all died under Pandora''s." "The accompanying team?" "In that year, we were forced to do so, so we told the singer of the innocent devil to use the magic stone to tell Lao Jierui and others. Then they came at full speed, but it was already too late." Yin sighed and said. However, now that the future has been rewritten, the situation has changed. The position of Dawen and the innocent devil is located in the center of the city, but this time, perhaps only Clade. The reason why my brother was alone was moved to the edge of the mountain. "This time we are the same -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 577： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Want him to go? "Its just a matter of agreement, so you need to let Clade grow up, isnt it? "If he is really so dead, I am afraid that even you must pay for it." The Emperor Gaodi smiled slightly, yes, the Supreme Emperor, who has never laughed in the past few years, is now showing his face to Pharisee. This made the two half-mistress maids standing next to each other also shocked. "But, compared to you, this person thinks of other ghost ideas, trivial things I will not manage, give you three years, let him come to me, is there a problem?" "No." Falisis shook his head slightly, then smiled back at the High Emperor. "Just...what is it, what is it?" "As an emperor, you should understand... Maybe I am sorry for her, but all this is destined by the sky." The Supreme Emperor took back his smile and took back his sight. He slowly looked at the sky. Today is as usual, and the sun is still empty. The time is still running. . . . . . The 280th chat "Auntie!" In the void of the vain gods, the supreme **** suddenly sneezed, and this immediately shocked Raphael, who had been waiting around. He asked doubts and asked the Most High God. "What is the order?" "No... I just sneezed, I am afraid someone is thinking about me." "As a person in the sky, I am afraid that there should be a lot of people who want to kneel down." Raphael did not understand what the meaning of the Supreme God. Anyway, literally, there was nothing wrong with the answer. The supreme **** touched the nose and his right hand held his cheek. Said boringly "I just heard what you said, is the overseas trial still going to continue?" "Yes, the previous news of the mother of the mother, the Ashes Alliance intends to continue to extend the overseas trial, as you have guessed, the leader of the Gray End Alliance is not a big problem." "This is nature. If even a dominant sneak attack can''t be avoided, then this lord will not have to go on. I am afraid that after a few years, the entire alliance will be swallowed up by SGL and Suzaku." "Then we..." Raphael didn''t finish the words, but the implication is that they can also get a piece of it, and the supreme **** waved his hand. "Turn off my ass, how do you like how to love, Raphael! Later, you are the king of the gods, you are super big, I let the Lord of the Gods Oz listen to your command, the future of the world Just please!" "Please speak down, please." "In fact, this is the case. When I woke up, I saw some fragments of the future. Although it is not clear, I always feel that this time our gods can''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be difficult to protect myself." The supreme **** raised his eyes slightly, but Raphael did not agree "Although I don''t understand the extent to which this is difficult to protect, but it must be that they must be inaccessible." "Isn''t I heard that the King of the Elves has sneaked in? This kind of wanted criminals can come back to the horse and turn the squad of Cummingster, why other gods can''t come." "This...is indeed our dereliction of duty, but in fact, because the world of the **** of the King of the Elves has been cut off by Cummingster, it is no longer a **** in the sense of existence. When the tunnel of the East and West is passed, there is no It is detected that the King of the Elves is the message of the gods, so from this point of view, the God of God also has certain responsibilities." Raphaels simmering pot was very fast, and the supreme **** licked his mouth. "Does this mean to blame the big crabs?" "Amount... I don''t dare... I haven''t dared to say it. I haven''t returned to the realm for a while." Raphael quickly transferred the topic, and the supreme **** was happy here, turning the magic stone in his hand and answering it casually. "I am afraid that it is a big deal. Oz sent him to catch five wanted gods. At first, he killed one directly. Then the left **** was forced to God. The third and fourth were in the shred. The mountain range was forced to open, but from the follow-up information, it was swallowed up by the Talassas''s minions. The fifth king of the smashing elf held the [chaos] and escaped a life, but this **** did not think Looking back at the realm of the gods, it was delayed in the Noah world for a long time." "Yes, I also contacted Oz, the Lord of the Gods, some time ago, but he also has no eyebrows..." Raphael frowned slightly and wondered about the disappearance of the gods. The supreme **** sighed slightly and said with a smile. "I am afraid that I will come out with a new disciple!" "Your Majesty! This kind of words can''t be said." "How can this be done? The brainwashing effect of the MLM organization is too strong. The steady stream of gods joins the huge MLM team in the Indigo Court. You can see that my brother is not tired." The self-deprecating of the High God is also to make Raphael unable to say it. He could only sigh and shook his head. "But, Im already..." "Yes, if I have no problem with [dream back], then forgiveness, that is, the so-called third disciple [four elephant rule] is now dead in the hands of Cummest." The supreme **** seems to be against this There is not much reaction to the matter. Although it is called a younger brother, it is not because of the loss of loved ones. Raphael naturally understands this truth. Although there are also sad and sorrowful deities between the gods, the supreme **** And the four elephant rule is not this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 578： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Thank you very much. "..." "Once, you have been guided by white. These are all in the Mink kingdom. I have secretly investigated you. After all, there are some people in the chaotic disease cultivation area who are paying more attention to the high level. The so-called white, that is, you are now Todays father... is it like a father to you? Dawen said, and Klads ear came a blank expression of white standing in front of him. "I am not your father." I thought it was just iron and blood, but the truth was even more terrible than I thought. However, Clade will not easily believe that he should be convinced of the words of these people. One is a traitor to the Principality of Hillier, and the other is a monster. Why should he believe? "Oh? It looks like you don''t believe it at all. If you don''t face the reality, you can abuse it. In short, let''s talk about the purpose of coming here. We don''t want to start your brain. After all, you are the best blood of the emperor. Its a pity that its broken. However, Clade did not intend to speak. How to do? "First start with the hardest skin rou, but I don''t think you will open it, but the destruction of the spirit always has a gradual process." The innocent demon smiled and his right hand slowly lifted and was instructed. After that, a small goblin slowly walked in from the door. Its entire head seemed to be split in half, completely split, but miraculously survived, yin''s face made people Feeling chilling, the left hand only left the thumb and forefinger, but the right hand has been changed into an alchemy machine. It is such a monster that looks strange in the goblin. It stands in front of Klad, and the innocent devil and Dawen Slowly retreat, and finally left the room. "Jiou gave it to you, be careful, don''t let him die like this." "Oh..." There is no standard answer. The goblin is just slobbering. Looking at Klads food, maybe, for the average person already has the idea of ??confessing, but Clade frowned. There is no change in the look. 2 Arrived The rainstorm is still going on, but the sky has completely yin How to do Three people looked at the wall surrounded by the city, and if they didn''t go out from here, they would never be able to reach their destination. "Davin''s residence should be after this, with the speed of Rogueri, I am afraid that it will be able to get around the next morning." "Well... after all, to avoid the surveillance of the Devils, and to bypass the city, there are a lot of dark whistle, so it is very time consuming to sneak in." "But there is only one Sanctuary Magister in this city, that is Dawen, and Dawen is cultivated by Rogue, so whether it is an enchantment or other dark whistle arrangement, he should be able to find it. See what Darwin and the innocent devil are doing to Brother Clade." "Ok" "So, do we still need to rush now?" "Yes, if you don''t report Dawen''s position in detail, it is very difficult for Rogueri to kill the innocent demon and Dawen in a short time. Our function is like a scout, so we must go from here. "Yin said, it was out of the alley." "You follow me." Dizzi and Leah looked at each other, and a group of three people swayed toward the gate. They came to the door and were intercepted by the guards. "who?" "The management of the war department, yin, next to the management of the discipline management department, Diz, this time I came to be ordered by the ministers to convey the same secret to the noble and innocent demon." "The secrets? The instructions on the top have not been issued. There are no written documents or direct orders. I just swear by words and I will not open the door." The guards are also hard-headed. It seems to them that the command is greater than everything. Even if they lose their life because of misunderstanding, they must follow the rules. "Hey, then you are waiting to die." Yin sneered, turned and walked back to the previous position, leaving the guard''s field of vision, yin this case "Indigenous people are only aliens. They are more afraid of death than human beings. These monsters don''t know what fear is. For them, even if the devil appears in front of him, if there is no written document or direct order, death will not open." "The reason is that they will be guarded. After all, humans have more ideas. They will make the right choice between death and punishment." Diz''s face is also not very good-looking. After all, the front is unable to enter, then the next Things to do become dangerous. "How is this going to be good? Our previous practice will definitely make these guards suspicious, and most of them will be conveyed to the top. It will not be long before this matter will be known to the two ministers." Leah is right, this is also a place where yin is secretly hurting. However, there is no way out for them, and it is not an exaggeration. "Since the front is not good, then it can only be sneaked over." "The wall of the sacred magician is attached to the wall. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 579： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co They certainly can''t imagine that they dare to dare in so boldly. Walking in this hall will have echoes of footsteps. The long shoes that I wore were really in the way, so she took off her shoes and went on barefoot. At the end of the hall there is a spiral staircase, and on both sides there is a red door. Choose where. Yin chose the right side, she believes in intuition. Obviously, going upstairs should be a more appropriate choice, but Yin''s instinct tells her that on the right hand side, she might find something she wants more. Want to play while doing, there is no time to hesitate to open her, open the red door, which is a corridor that seems to have no end, there are many celebrity murals hanging on the side of the corridor, yin knows, there is no impression at all, she looks around A little more, what she cares more about is that there are no signs of anyone living here, but these decorations are not contaminated with a trace of dust. It seems that the castle itself can be kept clean and fresh, perhaps this is the knot of Dawen. Its about the world. Although this person was extremely seriously injured in the Duke''s house that year, but because he switched to the magician, he broke into a sacred field magician, and his strength was not reduced. Although he still had a huge gap with Lao Jerry, Compared with the ordinary half god, it is bound to have an innate advantage, coupled with his own talent, this has only been the owner of the demigod and the sacred magician in the past 100 years, can play the double repair to the extreme How many people are there? After most people become demigods, I am afraid that they will begin to prepare for the ceremony of God, and there will be time to continue to study magic. And magic is more complicated than vindictiveness. These things are not enough to talk to outsiders, that is, stop here. Yin continued to walk forward, and the corridor came to the end. In the left and right directions, yin still chose to go to the right hand side. The right hand side is still a corridor. The corridor inlaid with the night stone is like a white, not because of Into the darkness without the light of the fire. There is a blue door in the corridor on the right hand side. Yin frowned slightly, looking back at the corridor on the other side, I am afraid it is impossible to retreat now. She strode to the blue door and held the doorknob in her right hand. There was no temperature on it, which proved that the door had not been opened for a long time. Maybe she will start the institution because of this, but now she takes a step and looks at it. If she is not stunned, then what role does she have when she sneak in? After making up his mind, yin made a right hand and pushed the door. It is still a bright, huge space, only to see the blood of Yin Hong. Yes, the whole space is full of blood, but the red is mixed with gold, which makes yin slowly widen his eyes. Although the door is cold, the temperature of these blood is still hot, and it is clear that there has been just or no terrible torture. Yin can hardly imagine who this blood master will be, and with the derivation of blood, yin sees another door in this room. Discovery of the 290th issue The other door is probably the back door of this room. Yin is walking quickly. With the long blood on the beach, she opens the back door and looks at it. There is another hole in the head, but compared to it. The corridors that used to be illuminated by the night stone are now more gray. Perhaps, yin has gradually penetrated. With the blood, yin walked quickly toward the front. This place seems to be big and not as imaginative as it is, and it won''t make people get lost. As yin moves silently, the bloodstain stops behind the iron gate on the other side. This iron gate is more quaint and dirty, and it is stained with many new and old blood stains. Obviously this is not from the same person. Yin pushed the iron door, but it didn''t move. She had a bad premonition. Without any hesitation, the right hand pulled out the long sword and suddenly cut the iron door. Because the speed is too fast, the iron door is also in yin. When the sword was taken back from the scabbard, it fell to the ground. And behind the iron gate is another world. That''s right, it''s not too much to be called a hell. For the yin dark side of the country, although yin does not know much, but the forced supply of the mouth will inevitably use the criminal law, and the more terrible of these criminal laws is to carry out a series of tortures on the body but not let people die, over time. The spirit is naturally subject to a terrible shock. "Hey!!" The abominable goblin sent out an angry roar, but yin did not take this monster seriously. Just when the other party wanted to pounce on to cut her into pieces, yin turned the goblin backhand. Giving him two halves, it is exactly the cut from the split head. Yin quickly walked to the prisoner, her brow wrinkled, such an injury... Although the clothes are all blood, yin still uses the most primitive method, puts the ear on the other''s chest and can hear the heartbeat, which proves that it is still alive. Of course, this can only be said to be temporary... However, what even shocked yin happened. The wounded person who should have been scarred, that is, Klad, the wounds began to heal. The speed of the rou eyes was visible, and yin temporarily forgot the business. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 580： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co All things that can be carried out with luck are all picked up. Perhaps, I am too whimsical. Although she did confirm that the castle was the location of Dawen and the innocent demon, the price paid was huge. Dawen used magic to bind Diz and Leah, and he looked at Clade with a smile. "Now, can you say that?" Then turned to look at yin "If you don''t want them to die, just open your mouth." "If they are hurt by you, then you never want to know the information in my mouth." "Ah, is that?" Dawen''s **** eyes slowly slammed up, and then his right hand extended and licked Leah''s neck and slowly lifted it. "and then?" The 295th Master, Master Clade When I was young, I always felt that I was alive for the Duke of Hillier. The family was a general of the Principality and guarded the frontier. Although there were many examples of deaths due to resistance to the magic tide, this can only be said that Death is still glory, and he can die on the territory he guards. It is also dead without regret. As a descendant of one of Hillier''s few demigods, Leah never thought that the female xing should be buried in the brothel. As time went by, she slowly grew up, but the talent made it, Leah. There is no viable xing on the road as a magician, and the warrior is just a slap in the face. Fortunately, she is hard enough to pay more sweat than the boys of the same generation. She always thought that she should go on like this until the end. In fact, this is the case. Leahs life should be dedicated to the Principality of Hillier. After all, this is the family. "Master Clad." When I saw Klad for the first time, at the age of seven, Leah, who had just debuted as a warrior, was extremely embarrassed about Klad. He was a strong man with a sense of justice and a gift of talent. He was also handsome. Being chic, it may not be too much to say that love at first sight. For girls who have never been exposed to other males of the same age, they have not put other men into their eyes in the future. Even if she had a prince who came to visit for the dragon climbing, she also dismissed it. He is a descendant of General Rees, and inherits the position of the general directly under his father. In the future, as long as there is no accident, it will certainly become one of the most powerful backings of the Principality of Hillier. Obviously, he does not need to run along with Klad. Obviously, he will never look at himself. In the quiet forest of mourning, Liya, with Klad and Laujeri, is preparing to go to crusade with the strength of the Son of Heaven. This is Clades wishful thinking. He likes to be a maid. The soldiers went to crusade, and this was only one of them. At that time, the opponent was a child, and Laujri was not at ease, so he chose to go with him. After all, the most terrible thing in this forest is not just the mountain axe. Wang, there are also the magic objects that have been attacked from the yin shadow. "Young Master." "Young Master, Master Clade." "Well? What happened?" Clade was a little distracted. When he reacted, Leah looked at herself with a smile she looked forward to. "If this is successful, what reward will the young master have?" "What reward does Lea want?" "You guess, Master." "I don''t know," Klad thought for a moment. He finally shook his head and replied. He was very simple. He had no other thoughts about Leah. The girl was slightly disappointed, but the smile still remained. I think so. I want to let the young master stay with me all the time. Want to be the shield of the young master. Then let the young master remember me all the time. Of course, these words are absolutely impossible to say. One day, I spent a long time in Avalon, she saw herself, and after all, its just awkward. Clad will eventually become a dragon, and its not his little bird that can fly with him. Striking phoenix. The grandmother of Shimi is also the sister of Yuehai, and the same is true of Shu Huis Highness... Around him is the female xing that she can''t touch at all. Later, Leah understood that jealousy and love are not the same thing at all. Perhaps she can take the first wish, but Clade is still the only man in his own eyes. Time re-turned, she still remembers what the moon sea had said to herself on the train. Even if you are useless, as long as you work hard to protect the people you want to guard, that''s right. Perhaps, it is different from the original words, but Leah thinks so. Yes, she needs to be guarded. Who else? 2 "Leja!!" Clad was shocked and quickly stood up and rushed to Dawen. "Give me a hand!" However, Dawen only needed to slash Klad directly with a single stroke, and squatted on the pillar. "Come on me, your secret, package -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 581： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is not too much to say that it is time to suspend her survival. If she waits so until her body function is completely lost, I am afraid that everything will become no room for manoeuvre. "I know... just like this..." Yin looked at Leah in the arms of Diz, no... Waiting like this, it will really become irreparable, and it will be possible for Dawen to do this in an uncharacteristic manner. Fortunately, if you go to extravagance, it will only make things worse. "Then please put Leah in it..." "Yeah." Da Wenyan began to work in the terminal, the speed is very fast, waiting for no more than ten seconds, until an empty glass container is opened, do not need Dawen personally explain, Diz has put Leah into In the container. Then, a lot of cold air began to circulate and solidify in the container. Finally, the sleeping beauty was permanently frozen at this moment, as if it was broken. Yin pinches his fist, she blames herself, but she is equally helpless. In the ear, there is a voice from Dawen. "Let''s go quickly, know your purpose, then there is nothing for you." "Nalia she..." "I will pull this castle into the ground and set the enchantment. As long as it is not the gods personally coming, then no one can discover, except for the innocent demon... Maybe one day you will have a way to save this woman, I can do it. Only this step." Dawen said that the Ditz, standing next to him, saw a familiar face. "Davin, who is this?" He pointed at the blond knight with a little trembling, inadvertently asked, Dawen sneered and replied "Speaking, you don''t seem to know it." He repeated Clades work as a clone, then shook his head again. "I tell you what these are for, and it will all end." "This is actually the case...but why...Falisis wants to do this." "Who can know the thoughts of these chess players and want to seek answers, then I will rise to that height and talk about it." Dawen said, he turned and walked toward the door. "Let''s leave, wait until the innocent demon comes back, then it''s all too late." "What about you?" "I? Are you asking me? I heard such interesting news, I still have the thought to leave, just waiting here, knowing the arrival of Lao Jerry, now is the best time to surpass him, my degree After a few years, I have been thinking about surpassing the man all the time. Now, I am finally able to get what I want. For this reason, I should probably thank you for it. Dawens words turned away and disappeared into the eyes of the two. Ditz knows that it is still in an unclear state, things are changing too fast, even if he can''t accept it all at once. "Let''s go, let''s look for Clade''s whereabouts." "Yeah." It can only be done now, but Pandora has now escaped, and the innocent devil has not picked up the other party, which proves that Pandora''s speed may be similar to the other party. In the case, they may not be able to catch up, unless the innocent devil and Pandora will fight. However, today''s Pandora has not much combat ability at all, and how could it be the opponent of the innocent devil. The two men walked out of the castle, and as they began to search for the trail of Clade and the innocent demon, the buildings behind them began to sink into the ground. Yin deeply took a deep breath. Leah is not dead, yes, it is impossible to end this way. Even if she is dead, she has to pay all means to invite the miracle king to resurrect him. It will not make the future repeat the same mistakes. Absolutely not! ! 2 Nightmare All this is a nightmare Surrounded by Clade, they are all devils. He is blaming himself, why should he come to revenge, why should he go with his companions, as if the innocent demon said Not enough mental preparation, why to kill him. What is it? [All to me] There is another womans voice coming from my mind. Like a nightmare in a nightmare, she looks like an abyss, like hell, like a monster in the cloud of yin, puts her lips in your ear, whispers softly, compared to temptation This is like the voice of the xing life, so that Clade chose to refuse. However, its just that this resistance is far from The devil is still talking [Give me all the blood of your emperor. [Your justice, too weak] No, my justice is always on the weak side! Facing a powerful enemy, it will naturally look small, [Justice is not only for the sake of weakness, but also for the fighting power that is above all else] The voice turned into Pandora, and she came to Clade. It was already a dark world, and Klads eyes were once again Pan. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 582： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The ultimate goal is only the judge. It is also the fourth person who has never been recorded in the biography of the 3 magicians. He just thought of it, and the man of the Thunder began to move. Fast, beyond the reaction limit, the speed of the thunder is light. The artificial thunders released by ordinary magicians are much slower than the light, so many people can easily avoid the lightning magic. However, they are also constantly trying to study the thunder that is infinitely close to the speed of light, of course, non-magic. And the sixteen levels of magic can be done, and the judges in front of the speed is really fast enough to let the innocent devil even have a chance to stunned. Just listening to the bang, this powerful incomparable demon king was suddenly broken and broken into rou sauce, but Pandora did not have any plans to stop. For this demon, she is more inclined to scribble the roots, the big hand wave, then The Thunder giant once again turned into lightning, and further decomposed the impurities that had been turned into rou sauce until it became completely powder, and disappeared completely. She took the judge back. Then the commander is beginning to absorb all the elements and impurities of this space. Can''t leave any traces. After all, the demon king is the devil. She won the opportune this time. The other party did not think that the speed of the judge was so fast. Once there was a reaction, the power of the judge was not enough to destroy this level of enemies. Although the judge is extremely fast, its power is the weakest among the four illusions. After all the procedures for cleaning up the mess were completed, Pandora once again showed a confident smile. "Hey, self-righteous idiot, how powerful is the devil?" She feels that Klad, who is still fighting in the body, is even more sneer. It is a simple human being. Although Tyre is more interesting, this guy has some meaning. If you can escape this time, it is not impossible to squander its income. Of course, this must wait until all the grievances are known. She had heard many stories from yin''s mouth before. What is the future? In the future, she swallowed Julie, who was the eye of Tulassas, and then became close to the existence of the demon. This means that her main purpose now is to completely absorb her own subordinates. Unfortunately, this distance, she can not co , Li, after all, forced to cut off the contact with Julie at that time is not to talk about it, want to continue to connect, you must touch it personally... Its just that she doesnt know where Julie is now. Listening to yin''s statement, she later went to the war department, then Julie should be right in the war department. ...... Just after making a good decision, when she was preparing for action, her abdomen was worn by a black laser. The terrible magical spirit came from the roar of the abyss of hell, and the remaining momentum was not reduced. Dashan is flat. And this force, even with the usual xing directly hit Pandora on the ground, she can clearly hear the broken bones of the body, has not reacted, his hands and feet have been followed by the black laser Sh wears, and finally one is flying in front of his head and slowly stops. She took a deep breath and removed her gaze from the laser to see the source. The familiar figure stood in front of you, but it was unscathed. "Innocent Devil." "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that my spare rou would be ruined. I should praise you well." The 300th match Even Pandora did not expect that this demon would survive. It should not be said that in the circumstances, no demon could regenerate, yes, including the existence of the magic body. However, this innocent demon is unusual. He has more than one useful rou body. In this way, the innocent devil''s body has not been seen from beginning to end. Until now, he has been using the spirit control. Then fight Pandora? The result of the moment made Pandoras face unchanged. She wants to stand up, but the whole body is unable to move at all, her brows are wrinkled, and she floats in the air and looks down at her innocent demon, but with the same sneer as Pandora. "Oh ~ you don''t want to move, just like you did before to my avatar. In order to be foolproof, I have installed magical zh on your limbs. As long as you have any suspicious behavior, then these zh bombs Will smash your zh." "Hey, bluff, isnt Clarde an excellent experiment for you? If you are smashed by zh, will your actions before and after this become useless?" "How about this? It''s much better than letting you escape with other strange means." The innocent demon king figured out what he couldn''t get, so how to force him to get it, so he chose Let the so-called ''things'' choose themselves. If you are afraid of death, then it is very good. Things will still develop according to your own plans. If you want to resist, then sorry, you can only die here. Innocent Devil is the most terrible -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 583： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Yin headache Although Pandora and Julie have been disconnected, it is like the attraction of blood, the eyes of Tulsa in Julie have been involved by Pandora, want to get rid of this magic obstacle Opening is not something that Carly can do. "This is the case." Yin can only find the minister of her, but now in this case, I don''t know if I can succeed. The current minister of the war department, Thrall, also has a pivotal position in the city. After all, he is already at the top of the devil''s level in terms of power. This means that he is not afraid of the devil, although the seven devils in Yucheng are all at the peak level. But if Saar is willing to go to other demons, he will definitely be able to come and go. The most inconvenient nature in Yucheng is the contact method. There is a frequency between the monster and the monster, but there is no connection between humans and monsters, so yin must let Carly rush to find Sal. Just how to explain, this is another question. [Author''s words: Come on this month, add up to two hundred monthly passes and add one more. You continue to punch the list] Preparation for the 300th phase The crisp knocking of the door makes the Sal, who is reviewing the documents, retract the mentality of the work. Although he is infinitely close to the existence of the demon king, it is likely that it will be transferred to a higher position soon, and it will not need to be so busy in the future. But now that he is still a minister, he must do his duty. "Come in." Not much hesitation, he looked up and heard the door coming. After the voice of Imperial, the sorcerer Carly sneaked in slowly. She is a good assistant to yin. Thrall has noticed that although she is an elf, she listens very much to yin, and she is never soft and mentally minded. She is a woman who is suitable for survival in the officialdom. "After Kelly''s adjutant, is there anything?" "Yes, yin adults have something to discuss with you, I don''t know if there is time for His Royal." "No problem, you are holding the magic stone in your hand." Thrall said, Carly also understood that she slowly came over and slowly presented the magic stone. "His Royal Highness, the magic sound has been opened, you can flow with yin adults." "Yeah." Thrall nodded slightly, and the other side of the magic stone came a familiar voice. "Hello, Minister." "Is there any important thing? At noon, I heard people say that you are very anxious to leave the war department. Is it in trouble?" Thralls concern made yin know how to respond, and she had to turn the topic back immediately. "No, it is not. But just before, Carlyle said that my other adjutant, Julie, is in a strange state. I am afraid that she will do something different, so can the minister hold her up for me?" "..." Thrall felt awkward, and his expression slowly rose. He looked up at Carly. "Do you have this?" "Really." Carly nodded heavily. "Well, I will solve it for you, but these other forces are also glaring at me these days. You better not to go east and west again, and come back to strengthen the military defense." "Yes, thank you minister." Yin didn''t expect the minister to speak so well. It seems that his performance in the war department has really been appreciated by the other side. Although her practice has gradually caused the minister''s disappointment. But what... It still has a lot to do with it. After hanging up the magic stone, Thrall sat up from the office chair and said to Carly. "Lead the way." "Yes." The two immediately walked out of the office. The guards and patrols on the road met the ministers with respect and praise. Obviously, the prestige of the minister in the war department was at its peak. Before yin said, her other adjutant is in a different state. What is the difference? "Go back to the Highness, now Julie seems to be caught in a magical obstacle. Once someone approaches her, she will subconsciously attack other people." This sentence makes Saar frown "Is there a casualty?" "No, its just that I was lucky enough to escape." "Since there is no loss, just put it in the dungeon before yin returns." "Yes." Carlyle is also anxious now, listening to the description of yin, Pandora has come to the full speed here, if the devil gets Julie, then everything will end. Although, the dungeon is not known to solve the fundamental problem. Thrall clearly understood that things could not be dragged, so with Carly, he was almost a big stride. When he reached the room where Leah was, Sal''s brow wrinkled. "A good and rich ominous gas, this adjutant and yin are coming with you, is it not human?" "This... I don''t know too well. When it was adopted by yin, Julie was already a member of the team." "Hey, when is the time? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 584： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Go and go. His right hand is slightly placed on the temple [Saar] [Innocent Devil. How''s it going? [He came, but our rallying strikes did not work at all. There was a huge eye in front of him that seemed to absorb any energy. [Sure enough... You are not his opponent now, there is no need to continue to entangle, I will arrive soon. Yes! After hearing the command of the innocent demon, Salton shouted at everyone. "All staff retreat!" Seeing Pandora''s scene, there are still people who will stay to continue fighting, and Pandora is too lazy to entangle with this group of guys. After all, his master is summoned, then the innocent demon on the other side must have been out of trouble. Out, with the power of the devil, it is easy to find yourself, so you must find out Julie right now. Her right hand raised and slammed to the ground, and the ground suddenly broke like a spider web, only listening to the rumbling sound, with dust and fog, Pandora had landed in the dungeon. This dungeon is divided into several layers. Until this time, Pandora had a little sense of Julie''s induction. This is not the induction between the master and the servant, but the attraction of the blood of Tulsa. "Where is it~ my lovely little Julie~" Pandora carried his hands, obviously the appearance of Clade. He could make this movement but he was extremely pinched. The criminals and demons who were held in the dungeons all looked at Pandora, did not say anything, their The eyes are like a hungry wolf. It seems that once the iron gate is opened, it will be directly thrown up like an ogre. Continue to go deeper, this time Pandora chose to speed up, after all, the speed of the innocent devil is not slow, it is only a moment to want to come over. at last. On the fourth floor of the underground, Pandora found her own goal. A black sphere. She summoned the master, and easily absorbed the magic that wrapped Julie, and the girl who fell into a magical barrier fell to the ground and fell directly on the ground. Although there was still some breathing, the body did not really intact. Fortunately, Julie has the power of the eyes of Tul''Thass, able to restore her body to the healthiest state. It didn''t take long for the skin, which was still pale, to gradually recover the blood, the breathing was almost blocked, and now it is coughing. , restored normal gasping. "Hey~ It looks like you are awake." Julies eyes are still completely ignorant of what it is, watching Clarkes face with a sneer, confused. "Mr. Clade..." "Yes, it is your Mr. Clade." "No..." Julie swallowed her eyes slightly, and she could clearly feel the breath of Pandora. It was definitely not the vindictiveness of Clade. It is an ominous atmosphere. "You are Pandora!" "Yes, it''s your Pandora~ How is it a surprise?" "What do you want to do? Will you turn me into your servant and become a monster again?" "The monster is not running, but I don''t want to be friends with you. After all, our fate can only come here." Pandora pulled her right hand slightly toward Julie''s forehead. "You should listen to yin and tell you about it." As the eye of Tulassas As a shard of the devourer, you are part of the monster How did you live in this world? Pandoras smile has never changed, its always so confident and cruel. However, in this smile, it has never been mixed with any other emotions. As simple, she is the worst. It''s just pure evil. Repentance is nothing more than a word that sounds less pleasing to her. "I used to have a fight with Tyre. At that time, Tyre was already in deep danger. It was your power of Tulassas that inspired the potential of Tyre. You should be able to see the body of Tyres guy. Refused to reject all elements of vindictiveness and magic into his body, so he will not accomplish anything, but at the time you just happened to be yin, using the devouring power of the devourer Tal Sass, opened a piece for Tyre. The passage, although very short-lived, was indeed thick and thin, and its strength bo was sent to a height that I could not clean at the time." Pandora was on his way, his right hand was slowly placed on Leahs forehead. "So, I think so." Miracle, does not exist "There are reasons for it. When you think this is just an accident, you don''t know how many inevitable results are used behind this." Pandora sneered even more, looking at the confused girl with her eyes, she went on to say "Of course... if it''s the same, it''s not as good as the result. Whether you use a miracle or other power, it won''t hinder my plan, the process is not important, just need to get results." and so -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 585： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co But gasping, holding the strength of the whole body, holding the long sword in the body of the innocent demon with both hands. "Ha ha." The innocent demon smiled, and then, this should have been waved to Pandora, and finally shot on the top of yin. then Clad saw the hell. Woman she loves Made an impurity that is nothing. "Ah, ah, ah, ah" The madness, madness, madness, and unstable soul become more instigating at this moment. He thought that giving up his own life is already giving up everything. However, he really saw everything lost in his own eyes. That kind of painful feeling makes his soul boil. The fire of Noah, which was originally hidden in Clade''s body, also began to burn, but this time it was not to burn Pandora, but to replace Clade''s anger, boiling, bo hair. "why" Why did it become like this? He worked hard and ushered in a good drink. He gives up, then not only will he take away everything you gave up, but even the softest part of his heart is trampled. power That''s right Is power If he has enough power, then why should he come to Yucheng so horrified and frustrated so many people. Why do you watch your companions die one by one? Why give up on yourself. Why are you willing to fall? "Yes" [Clade brother] "I know" Clad nodded, and the girl named yin was a faint smile. [Please, change it for me. [Let me, as a real person, have successfully changed everything. [Please, don''t give up. "..." do not give up. Obviously there is a better way, but he still insists on his own way. When he wakes up early, yin will not die. As long as you understand Power is everything... Will it be like this? In this weak rou strong world. If there is no power, what else can it count? "Justice... is power" If you want to save the weak, then you must stand on a stronger position than the strong, otherwise it will be empty talk. He is sorry for Leia''s death. He is also sorry for the sacrifice of yin. It is obvious that he is the only person who sees that yin is not deliberately trying to put the Moon Sea into the future world. Obviously, you should be more unscrupulous. "Are you finally waking up? Give your emperor blood to you! Now, there are opportunities." Pandora said this to Krad, but Krad shook his head. "Less nonsense, give me all your strength." "Its ridiculous, can you give me the power to escape from this demon?" "Escape? You are wrong, I just want to kill him." Klad said, the fire of Noah began to burn in his body, Pandora was forced to retreat, the soul had to retreat to the second line, or the flames of these roots Once again, I am afraid that I will not suffer from death. She does not want to experience this pain. And the innocent demon looked at the change of Clades eyes, and finally he sneered. "Is it back again? Now you, is there any way to escape from my hands? Klad Ӵ~" "..." Clad looked down at his palm. He didn''t answer the innocent demon. He just took a deep breath and felt the changes in the body and the spiritual suppression. He can''t be crazy about it. Your own enemies, enemies, demons that should be sanctioned are in front of you, and although they are angry, they cannot use emotions. . . . . . . . . . . The 307th Impulse is the devil. For Clade, he wants to defeat the monsters in front of him. He must have enough calmness. Anger will only make him more mindless. As a result, he has an absolute advantage and will be easily beat. This time, I didnt wait until the innocent demon took the lead, and Clade had already rushed over, while the other side of the Ditz saved the stunned stunned in the dungeon and watched that Klads calm eyes had been restored. A sigh of relief, the actual God has long felt that Klads xing is too paranoid. Once irreparable things happen in the process of paranoia, I am afraid that the spirit will also be greatly hurt. This is now the case. "What courage do you have to face up to me?" Innocent devil sneer even more, he is the devil, the human temperament in front of him is only mad, if he is replaced by the power of the previous roots, he may have to spend a lot of hands and feet, but this man''s words are not afraid. However, innocent -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 586： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Retiring the other party is already thankful. If you continue to pursue it, you will have an accident. You must not forget that the innocent demon is not his body. "I understand, so I will continue to chase it until I force him to go nowhere." Clad''s opening was calm, but his eyes were only the innocent demon. The mothers death, he must not let go. Now, the enemy that he thinks about day and night is in front of him, and he has enough power. If he can only escape from the others hands, he will have to thank him. Then he is better off dying. [...] Pandora did not continue to speak. She knew that Krad is now in a magical obstacle. It is impossible to look back. Even if she says more, it will not help. The most helpless thing for her is that she is restrained by the fire of Noah. The death can not be resisted at all. This **** sleeping yin, even if she is dead, give her a shackle. Boom! ! ! At this time, Clade saw a thunder in the distant horizon, obviously in the dark, while the side was like a white, the terrible Thunder seemed to destroy the whole world, even if it was so far away. Can feel the pressure. Wake up to the 300th The innocent demon looked back at Klad, who was still chasing. He snorted and didn''t expect to be too lazy to entangle with the other side. Instead, he turned over and over again, or really gave him great confidence. "In this case." The innocent devil whispered to himself. Since this Krad did not intend to leave, he took him to a place that was beneficial to him. As a result, it was not a hand to kill him. However, the situation in front of it does not seem to be very optimistic. I heard from a human mouth that there are a few demigods who are coming to look for them. Now I am afraid that Dawen is fighting with those half gods, but If there are ghosts and other people, there should be no accidents. It is best not to go to the other side of the game, so as to avoid extra-budgets. After making up his mind, the innocent devil quickly turned to the center of the mountain. This move made Klad''s eyes flash, and although there were many speculations in his heart, he still pursued the past without hesitation. [Afraid that there are traps waiting for you there. Pandora can''t help but remind her that after all, she is very weak now. Once there is something unexpected in Klad, I am afraid that it is difficult to survive. What is more important is that there is no mountain near the mountain. There is no primate creature that can keep her possessed. Once Krad died, she would also fall into the same desperate situation. Clade did not answer Pandora''s meaning. After all, he could naturally see this kind of thing. However, since he is determined to chase it, he will go all out, no matter what kind of danger is waiting for himself. [Ah... Its stupid] 2 In the dark corridor. Moon Haiyan opened her eyes. She didn''t know why she appeared here. She looked around and there was no scene. Only the front flashed a little light. Perhaps, there is a way out. At this time, footsteps came from a distance, one step, two steps, and slowly approached, and then appeared in front of their own eyes. That is myself. Do not. That is yin "You are still alive." Yin muttered to himself. "In the future, is there a change?" "..." The moon is speechless, thinking back to the changes that will eventually take place in the future, she slowly shakes her head. "These, you have to see it yourself." "I failed, Leah..." "..." Yuehai body trembled, but it was helpless. "Thank you, for the tremendous amount of computing power that I have with this connection with Tyre after this period of time. If it weren''t for you to cast me into the imaginary world of the future, I am afraid that it would have died." "..." yin is expressionless, but her eyes are slightly lonely, she looks up slightly, looks at the dark world, muttering to herself "If I am you, how good it should be." "Can we meet again?" "Yin, just named Moon Sea, the unique magic when you are alone. Maybe, when you are happy, I will appear. Of course, that is only a matter of moments." Yin puts his hand on the moon. Passing by. "Go ahead, the moon, and a lot of mess, waiting for you." "Ah, I understand." "..." "Goodbye" "..." "There is time to meet again." "So... goodbye." Yin backed his right hand against the moon, as if he had relayed with the person who came from behind, but now he is running by another person instead of running. Yuehai took a deep breath and then spit it out. Although there has been no change in doing this kind of thing in the spiritual world, she hopes to use this method to ease her pressure. In the end, what the world is like now, she dare not imagine. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 587： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its very uncomfortable to move, and then Ill continue. "Those little guys are probably already caught up in the war department." "We can contact here, no need to say more." Laugery raised his hand and then turned his eyes to the tower. The old tower immediately took out the magic stone and gave it to Diz. The other side of the emperor was in the confluence of Carlyle. After that, first settle the beautiful, then pick up the magic stone answer "Is it the old man?" "Well, what happened to you over there." "The Moon Sea is back, but the state is a bit strange. Now I have been chasing Klad. I am here with a beautiful and Carly, and now I am near the War Department." "Yuehai?" Tower old glanced at Lloyd, then asked "What did Kradna kid do?" "It seems that I want to kill the innocent devil." "What?! Is that kid not to be killed?" "Now, he can''t stop, I can only watch the guy go away." Diz shook his head slightly. At this time, even himself would look very weak, and the tower''s old brow wrinkled. "Where did he and the innocent devil go now?" "I don''t know, I started in the direction of you in the beginning, but at the speed of the original, I should have arrived early, but it has not appeared in front of you, it means they are on the way, or they turn to other The direction is gone." Ditzs guess is not wrong, and this speculation makes the towers face look dull. "It is obviously to invite you to join in. If Clade follows the past, I am afraid that there will be no return, but I can hardly imagine why a little kid of the genius can chase a demon." "Pandora''s power is in the body of Klad''s body... Well... In short, there are a lot of things inside, I can''t say it, but from the current situation, it is true that Klad is stronger than the innocent demon. Something." "... Hey, get something that is so bad, and don''t be killed by his grandfather." The tower snorted and then left another sentence. "We will come over later, you and other people are resting in the same place, don''t run around." "Understood." The emperor said, he hanged the magic stone. "Is it on the side of Rogery?" Carrie couldn''t help but ask, and Dizzi nodded, silent, and the Thunder once again asked. "Yin is gone?" "She is a unique magic and she should go back to her place." Diz sighed "Although this time it was she who saved us." "..." Carrie was speechless, looking at the still coma, muttering to himself "Yin is a gentle person, just like the Moon Sea...just she is not good at expressing..." ...... Did not answer After all, its his eyes watching yin to die, but his inner thoughts are very simple, use yin, and then save the beautiful... And yin is willing to sell her own life, and finally, she got what she wants. Fortunately, the moon is back. On the other side, the story described by the veteran of the tower, and the remarks of Lao Jieru and others, was re-described again, which made the ghosts standing next to each other wrinkle "Its really a wave of unrest, and the innocent devils effect on us is even higher than that of Dawen. Please stop Krads pursuit of the innocent demon immediately. "This...we can''t contact him." Laugery waved his hand, although he might have contact with Clade in his hands, but he didn''t want to listen to the command. What''s more, the main purpose of their coming this time is not to kill them innocently. Even if Ruggedi now calls for advice to Clade, I am afraid it will be rejected. He understands Klad''s temper. Once he is determined, he will never look back. What''s more, this time, the new hatred and old grievances are counted together, I am afraid... not endless. 2 In the depths of the mountains, the forests are scarce, and the bare mountains seem extremely ridiculous. Even at night, this area looks completely lifeless. Clad is chasing the innocent demon, however, the road ahead. The red figure suddenly fell. In front of it, a mountain slowly opened a door, and the innocent demon suddenly flew in. Clad''s look was microcoagulated, without any hesitation, and it was also followed. [He is prepared to trap you with traps that have been laid out long ago. Pandora guessed that there was nothing wrong with it. However, when Clade entered this underground space, he widened his eyes. He never thought that it was such a picture in front of his own eyes. A frozen corpse, including humans and elves and orc monsters, gathered together to form a stunning scene. Clad slowed down and he walked around and looked around. The eyes stopped at the end of these glass bottles. It was a familiar woman, she was so quietly lying in a glass bottle. The frozen makes her skin look more white. The smile that once showed her makes Klad remember deeply, but she just stopped. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 588： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There is also friendship and love, you want to make things that make people look at each other, let everyone admit you, let everyone around you, but you always accidentally turn around in the most boring things, This is also your shortcoming. Who is standing in front of you? Kill the demons of the two close people in front of you, and you are still believing in my side. The voice of a woman makes Clade so nostalgic However, the feeling given to him did not feel warm at all. "Yes, the transmission of the blood of the emperor can indeed restore the dead rou body. However, the consciousness cannot be recovered at all. If it is called more popular, we can call it the soul. Without the soul, even Resurrecting her is just a corpse." The strength of the woman''s hand increased slightly, and then only heard a bang, the heart that was still twitching, but at this time it was completely cracked, and Clade''s gaze gradually faded down, without any effort on the woman''s body. . "A ridiculous human being, like a moth in pursuit of a light, has repeatedly tried to dream, but the real result is just a dead end." You are, nothing more. "Although the rou body is restored, this consciousness is still controlled by my innocent demon." The woman said this, then she pushed Klad away and slowly stood up. The innocent demon who stood on the other side came over and used all the seals that had been prepared to bind all of Klads body. After all, he could not guarantee that Klad was really so dead. Be careful to make the ship of the year, although he is already on the successful eye, but can not appear any scorpion. ...... It has failed again. ...... Was deceived ...... In the simple thought of a happy ending, the other party is a monster. Why do you want to believe it. Kradmin knew that there would be such a result, but he still did. The biggest reason is to wake up. Let yourself be no longer tied to anything. If the mother has always been his heart, then this time, I am afraid it is the end. The broken heart, representing Clade, will never live in the heart of Clade. After all, that kind of Clad is too tired. The same is too naive. then Only in the next moment, the ominous gas once again bo hair, it only changed in a moment with the fire of Noah burning through the **** of the innocent demon king, the devil was shocked, was about to retreat immediately, but was caught by a black palm live. "You should have considered this result too." Clad said so And the innocent demon king has wide eyes and a little trembling answer. "Stop, I can wake up your mother''s consciousness. This is a real thing, but I saw you before." "Nothing, sorry, chances are only once, but you, but it is wasted." "I can make a vow, this time definitely!!" "Oh, even if it is feasible, it is not necessary, let''s die." The next moment, Noah''s fire and ominous gas are like a locust crossing, usually directly covering the innocent demon, no matter how the devil resists, these two forces It will not stop at all. In a moment, the devil will be absorbed. As Pandora did before, he will not give him any chance to regenerate. Clade felt more powerful and magical when he absorbed the innocent demon, and his eyes gradually glowed red. Still can''t stop, want to become stronger, you must continue to absorb it. Moreover, the mother''s business can''t just end. I must go back and find Grandpa Felices to ask him face to face. From the situation of the year, Grandpa Ruggedi did not know this thing at all... The 174th final battle However, things are not over yet. Clade turned his eyes to the woman standing in front of him. This body should have been his mother. This should be the ultimate goal of his fantasy. However, it was trampled by the innocent demon king. He stretched out his right hand and pulled the woman over. Then, his fingers smashed her wrist. The original golden blood seemed to be summoned and returned to Clade''s body. And the woman lost her vitality because she lost the support of the emperor''s blood. "You will regret this." "I no longer regret it." Clad only answered this, and at this time, another voice in the body suddenly reminded. [The concentration of the surrounding magic is not quite right, we better leave here immediately. After all, you are killing only the innocent devil''s avatar. No one knows what he is doing in the back.] "I understand." Klad said, turned and quit the mountain. However, at the same time, the mountain is big -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 589： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Will lose! The next moment, the offensive and defensive transition, the twelve innocent devils did not separate meaning, they rushed toward Clade, in terms of speed, Clade is comparable to the innocent demon, so if Clade wants to escape, is Absolutely feasible, but now, the blonde knight did not mean to leave, but instead of the twelve devils directly rushed over, in a flash, the distance was suddenly shortened. Clad, who should have been smashed in the past, suddenly felt something. He was dangerously escaping from the crushing attacks of the twelve devils. He turned his eyes and looked at the rapid coming from afar. Girl, finally opened her mouth "Moon sea?" Ok? Even Pandora had some accidents. I thought that the disappearance of yin would make Yuehai also buried in the future. I didn''t expect to be able to come back. For the innocent devil, this is not a good news. Although it is still not clear how the new support strength is, but for the innocent devil now, a straw may have his overloaded camel. Give it to death. Of course, it is not excluded to use the other party as a chngrn quality. Soon, the moon and the sea came from the sky. She didnt have any light in her eyes. First, she looked around and explained the situation and said to Clade. "retreat?" "Yuehai, you, how are you here, you are not..." "You have a deep hatred of the innocent demon of the enemy, can you judge to continue fighting?" The 136th Heavenly Kingdom Such a moon... Clade opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know how to answer it. Is this the moon sea he once knew? Why, my own cognition seems to have existed a long time ago. and This feeling How could he forget it? That kind of empty and the realm of everything. It was exactly the same as Tyres decisive battle at the college. Tyre, which should have been easily fallen, has just tied himself with a sudden change, and now the same is true of the Moon. What kind of connection does Tyre have with the Moon Sea? Clad couldn''t help but be suspicious. However, in this case, he has no time to react carefully, but he nodded with some uncertainty. "Yes, I am now ready to kill all the innocent devils, but in your state, I am afraid..." "No problem." Yuehai voice fell, slowly raised his hand and stored in the storage ring [review] took out, this is Jiesi at that time. t. The final item that Jallian finally left for the Moon Sea, although it has no use for her, but in the mind-eye mode, she found another secret left in this look. There is no need to continue to entangle If you want to solve all of this quickly, then the best way is to act with foreign objects. "Non-magic, heaven rises" Turn into a part of the light element. A stalwart beam of light slammed down from the sky, and it seemed to rise from the earth to the void, and all the innocent devils who were baptized by the light column all fell apart in the painful roar. Even Klad, who was still in the battle before, has widened his eyes. It is hard to imagine that the Moon Sea can actually make such a terrible attack, and Pandora in Clade is secretly screaming. After all, it was this attack that completely destroyed her body, which led her to become like this. Originally, ordinary people are totally unable to support the use of non-magic, which is only the power of the legend. Even if it is a sacred sorcerer, there are very few people who can use non-magic, generally not with some adventures. Epiphany, many gods may not be able to do it, so it is almost impossible to use non-magic in mortals. The most important Moon Sea itself has more than 90% of the affinity of light elements. Although she has never studied magical knowledge, in the mind-eye mode, she can instantly analyze non-magic structures and use Jiesi. t. Jallians staying in the moons [review] will be able to make a sigh of relief in the heavens that was used by the seventh disciple himself. Of course, although it is said that I am actually only relying on the ability to look back to be part of the consciousness in the Moon Sea, the real gods will only have this power. In the distance, Lao Jierui and others who have already rushed to the war department at full speed saw the inexplicable light column, and this familiar magical charm made the gray wolf tower and others all turn their attention to Lao Jerry. . The middle-aged butler nodded slightly. "Yes, it''s really non-magic, the extremely pure light element is non-magic... More importantly, it has appeared in the anti-League party''s **** world." When fighting with other demigods at the time, Laujri did discover the power of the heavenly ascension. However, the other demigods did not feel the slightest feeling. I am afraid that some people deliberately contracted the release range of non-magic. Jerry knows that the other party is definitely not a general. What makes Regery more concerned is that after the battle ended, he -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 590： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A dazzling flash that can be concealed. "..." Clade stared at the man who flew out of his head. You don''t have to guess and you know that this is the innocent demon, but compared with the ordinary innocent demon, the present body seems completely different... This reminded Clad of what he said in the Principality of the Tiffany Principality. The innocent demon is a treasure. The cutting of any rou can create a national device, which is almost for the human country. It is a rare treasure, and it is no wonder that there are so many devils who will rescue him from the Principality of Tiffemia. Otherwise, once they are fermented and used by the Principality, I am afraid to hide a new kingdom. The blows will obviously be much larger, so they would rather save the innocent devil with the devil''s life. "How did you know that I was here?" The innocent demon was shocked by Klads so accurate attack. However, he himself was also unable to do anything at first. He could only say that Pandoras intuition was too sharp. At this time, Pandora was very self-satisfied. [ߺ~] No, this doesn''t seem to be anything to be proud of. Clade is still silent. He looks at the innocent demon. Obviously, the strength of the body is stronger than other avatars. However, the innocent demon himself seems to have no intention of continuing to fight with Klad. He wrinkles slightly. Brow, calmly said "Immediately, ghosts and other people are coming. We will continue to fight and there will be no result. You should know that even if there is a chance of killing me by one in ten, you cant live out yourself. Your partner, Rogery and others are not immune." "... In this case, then you will kill you before they arrive." "Do you think this is possible?" The innocent demon slammed his voice, his eyes staring at each other. "You should see it. I didn''t give up one-tenth of the power in the avatar. After I have fully investigated all your abilities, even if you really want to fight, you can''t make me anymore." Your opponent. You have to remember that my previous words were not because of the expediency that was weaker than you, but rather too much trouble." "These, what about me!" Klad said, it was once again killed to the innocent demon, the man who shines with golden light secretly gritted his teeth, clenched his fist and sipped and flew to Clade. "You crazy dog!!" At this time, the moon in front of the alchemy found that this huge monster stopped the action, and immediately rushed to the rear of the alchemy squatting. From the current situation, there will soon be reinforcements from Yucheng, now If you want to kill the innocent demon, there is still a chance, and when you drag it down, it is an idiot dreaming. After understanding all the skills of Clade, the innocent devil does have the upper hand. In fact, he is the king of the peak. Strength, coupled with innocence, is deep enough for Klad''s understanding. As long as the innocent demon is willing to drag on, it is a breeze to wait until the ghosts and others. however Now Krad will make this happen again. I saw that the lightsaber in his hand is surrounded by the fire of Noah and the ominous atmosphere. At this moment, the sky that is already in the night is once again deeper. The darkness shrouded. The entire mountain range seems to be in hell. The innocent demon in the center of **** is aware of the sense of crisis. Yes, even his peak-level demon has the illusion of a life-and-death crisis. I am afraid this is the full force of Clade. It is. Just escape this attack... Not only can you wait until the sneaks arrive, and... There is enough room to beat each other. Now Krad is at the peak of his physical strength, and the innocent devil can''t overcome it. However, he understands that Clade''s spirit and will have already fallen into a state of chaos. In fact, he should have fallen into a crazy man before. But after seeing the black-haired woman, she gradually calmed down. I am afraid that the woman also has a lot of credit. However, this has no use, after all... The innocent devil now knows Klad very well. He is less, just an opportunity. It is at this moment that this moment of all the power is exhausted. It is the best time to take the innocent devil. "Now you, the last thing you want to face is the truth!!!" Let me, show you what is the real truth. The innocent devil took a shot with his hands and a mental attack rushed toward Clade. However, now Krad has the evil protection of Pandora''s roots. Spiritual attacks have no use at all. However, the real role of this mental attack is not to hurt Clade''s mind. Instead, send a group of memories. interesting First, Pandora came with such a voice, and then a memory that never existed appeared in Clade''s mind. It includes his own mother, white, and the Duke of Pharicis, as well as many adults who met in the Duke''s house. Chaotic disease cultivation area. actual -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 591： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The owner, Pandora. From the previous nothing, to the unprecedented history, this leap process requires only one man to undergo a spiritual baptism. "The sleeping yin will suppress me, but I didn''t think that you have lifted me again in the sea of ??the sea. It is really a yin, it means some." Clade, who was awakened again, with a cold smile of yin, and then successive evolutions, Pandora now has the power beyond the demigod even if he does not need the eyes of this Tulsa. The picture seems to have returned to the future of yin. All this is how similar it was at that time. "Crad!!" Laugery couldn''t help but slammed out, while Dawen, standing nearby, shook his head. "Now he has been occupied by the demon in the body. If he does not regain his dominance, then the only remaining result is that we have personally shot it." "..." Rogery was speechless, and the gray wolf behind him was stunned and whispered. "Calm a little, Laurie." "Ah, I know." After living for so many years, he will not know the priorities of the matter. If he is panicked, then he will talk about saving people. Its just that theyre putting them in the city, and theyre all responsible for themselves. If Clade made something wrong, then how can he go back to the kid with the kid. ...... "Laughe, if your companion is going to continue to mess up here, we can only do it. At that time, the Devils will come. I mean, you should understand." The sneaky look yin Shen, now The innocent devil is unclear, and the loss of alchemy has already made him confused. Now this Clade has become like this, he is naturally the most headache. Instead, Dawen sneered a sneer, thinking that he had caught a nest of rabbits and scorpions. He could bring them over and discover that this is not a little guy, but a monster with the same skin. If you want to say it, all the fuses are ignited by him, but it is not worth it. It is better to say that if this ruin is destroyed, he will have a better chance to fight with Roger. No one came forward to stop Clade, and the black scent became more and more violent, even though these demigods and devils felt the threat. "What do you want to do, you should know!" The sneaky screamed at Laurie. The current Krad did not dare to do it himself. Therefore, it is necessary to kill by knife. At the moment, Lao Jierui and the grey wolf are naturally The best choice, if the two are not willing, then they can immediately inform the Devils team, the righteously won Klad. Understand that the reason for this is no longer hesitating, he must let Clade wake up, although I do not know what this little guy has experienced, but it must be a deadly xing in the spirit. More importantly, the Pandora''s demon is still entangled in Klad, and the yin is not scattered. Almost after they came out of the Duke''s House, they have been entangled by this monster. Until now, she did not intend. The meaning of coming out of Clade''s body. It is better to say that Pandora now has to take Clade''s body for himself. How can this kind of thing Lao Jieru allow? "Yuehai! You should first retreat and go to a safe place!" Laujerui took the lead to say something to Yuehai. After all, there is a ghost and other people next to him. No one knows whether those people will take the moon sea as a Hostage, so for the sake of safety, the Moon Sea must now leave. The third hundred twenty-one shot Yuehai nodded slightly, although he wanted to leave immediately. However, Dawen and Ghosts simply intended to keep themselves away from this position. The mental lock made the moon and sea not even move away, although she was confident. A demon king retreats in front of him, after all, he will not lose to them in speed, but if he is attacked on both sides, then her chances of escaping will become very embarrassing, which also leads to the movement of Yuehais common sense xing do. This move is naturally seen in the eyes of Lao Jerry, who snarled toward Dawen. "The Moon Sea has nothing to do with this matter, and our battle will spread to her." "Who knows the result, perhaps, the disappearance of the innocent demon is related to her." The sneaky swaying wave, on the surface, actually, the sneaky now has taken the moon sea as a hostage, after all It is still unclear how to deal with Klade in detail. It is not known that the two will join hands. In this case, it can be said that they are the blow to destroy xing. Another point is that they don''t understand the specific strength and ability of Klad now. Even if you want to take it out yourself, it is natural to be able to investigate more information about your opponent. Lao Jierui secretly swears, he knows that it is useless to say that more nonsense with these people, and must be proved by action, so the middle-aged man immediately flew to the front of Klad and stared at it completely different from the last time. Youth, his look is more yin Shen "Krad..." "Oh, do you call him? Maybe, now he needs to calm down." It seems that Klads demon, named Pandora, has waved at Rogue. "So, labor -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 592： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What? Ufas smirked and looked down. He took the snow and pity just to see Clade in the distance. Just know that Clade was safe and left immediately. But now, this girl is out of the way, and he will be indifferent. However, Xue Li really played a rogue. "Ufas! I ordered you to help Grandpa Ruggier immediately!" "..." "Do you dare not listen to me?" "My ultimate duty is to protect His Royal Highness. In this case, please allow me to judge without permission." Ufas did not leave the plan of snow pity. To be honest, it is a big mistake to let Xue Li come to the s area. Now, she is still taking her to this dangerous situation. It is said to be a love, but it is more like pushing the other side down the cliff. Ufas realizes that she is a idiot that cant be saved, but many times he cant break the snow. The pity command, between the violation of the snow and the imprisonment of the snow, Ufas chose the latter, after all, the former can not make up, the latter, but can use his own fist to guard. [Author''s words: Come on, everyone, the recent monthly ticket list has fallen sharply.] . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The third hundred twenty-three real non-magic "Sheriff''s Highness, if you don''t leave now... will only add to Mr. Laugery and Clade, and you don''t want to be their burden, aren''t you?" "I..." Xue Yu said, and she slowly looked up and looked at the young man who was suspended in midair. She didn''t know what to think. And Pandora controlled Clades body and waved his hand. "Yes... I would be very troubled if there is no one under the snow." "Crad brother..." Snow pity with a smile, and Klad also took a smile. "After all, I am your marriage contractor, I love you." "..." "Shut up!!" Laugery knows that Pandora is confusing the judgment of the snow, while the girl is putting her hands together and her eyes shining with stars. "really?" "His Royal Highness... This Clade is weird, don''t listen to his ghosts." Ufass sentence did not change the snow, but just heard the girls answer. "The meaning of Ufas is that Clade does not love me, nor is it my marriage contractor?" "..." Idealized... Because of the day and night thinking, the current snow pity has already regarded Klad as an idol of his own worship. All his words will be taken seriously, which makes Ufas a big headache. Similarly, Lao Jerui understands things. Serious xing, he turned his eyes to Pandora, said lowly "If you still want to live here, just shut up." "Shut up? Why? Is it true that what I said to you is fake?" Pandora smiled even more. She looked at the snow and the voice was deeper. "If you still love me, you should be able to tell the truth of my words." Yeah...just purely falsehood, its better to say how the devil might have feelings. Snow pity took a deep breath, and she watched that Clad was full of worship, but eventually he slowly spit it out. "If all this is true, that would be great." ...... Pandora was slightly wrong, then pointed to his brain and said with a smile "You in memory should be a relatively simple imperial empire, but from now on, it does not seem like this." "The tiger will only show its gentle side in the face of different xing, but it is totally different from the prey. If I can''t even see this camouflage, then I am afraid that it is impossible to be an emperor. The palace is long." Snow pity muttered to herself, then she turned her eyes to Lao Jerry "Lad Regal, please fulfill your promise." "Ah, I know." Laugerys heart sighed slightly, but fortunately, Snow Pity was not so deceived, otherwise it would be even more difficult if something went wrong here. He looked at Klad, and this flow seemed to have no effect, but actually it gave Pandora a time to breathe. If she continued to drag on, she wouldnt know if she would become stronger. . Therefore, Pandora should be given a blow, and this is Klad''s body, so it can''t be directly killed. The best way is naturally to seal. After the seal is completely sealed, I will wait for the Duke''s House to let the roadkeepers solve the problem. "So..." Laugery slowly raised his right hand, and the cold eyes made Pandora suddenly feel a chill. "For Klad''s body, I will be merciful." "..." "What a huge amount of energy your lord can absorb, now let me give it a try." Thunder, in the dark, like a myriad of white dragons hovering around, the roaring sounds endless, shocking the entire magic field. While all the half-devils who stood nearby were retreating, the gray wolf was also taking the opportunity to retreat with the moon, but he widened his eyes and was quite shocked and muttered. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 593： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co First, Clade will be swayed. If energy magic is not enough, then it is the most simple and straightforward way to rely directly on swordsmanship and physical skills. Nowadays, sneaky people and others may not give yourself more time. So Rogueri pulled out the real substantial sword from the storage ring. Although it is not a saint, it also has the standard of the quasi-sacre. His own condensed lightsaber will have a high probability to continue to be the master. Nutrient and absorption, so in order to no longer appear when the key, so Rajaru chose to use all entities to fight. This is also a real headache for Pandora. She is not afraid of a simple magician. However, this kind of battle mage who will hit the stick on your head, she is really helpless. Even if the speed of the judge is fast, the expander will no longer have a ghost, and the developer has a strong adaptability. However, under the offensive of the Rajauri semi-god, there is no such thing as a tree. It is better to say that it has been there for so long. It is a very magical thing. The battle was dragged back for another three minutes. For the two peak warriors, the three-minute continuation of the hand was already anxious. However, it should have been called an anxious battle, but it has actually been labor. Jerry is in the absolute upper hand, and Pandora is desperate to resist. Whenever he is taken down by Roger Jerry, he can always survive. This may be a good luck, but it may be good. Can''t explain it, can only say that Pandora can hide... However, the truth is that now only one of Rogery can feel it. The sneaks who are not far away can no longer stand, and let these people continue to make troubles. I am afraid that several forces in the next door will also be carrying the banner of ''Caring for the same singer'' and running over to see the excitement. It is absolutely fatal. "Can''t wait any longer, Dawen, you go with Lao Jerry to get the kid down directly." "..." "Yes, if you don''t do it, then, I will personally take it." The sneaky eyes are stunned, and they are about to jump up, but they are stopped by Dawen. "But, jio give it to me, you are a city owner or a commander." Dawen did not know what to sneer, in short, did not wait for the sneaky rebuttal, it was flying to the full speed of Lao Jierui. On the other side, Rogue Rui suppressed Pandora while naturally hearing the conversation between Ghost and Dawen. He did not return, but did not stop Dawens shot. Obviously, this situation is not because of the enemy. Its time, whether its the upcoming Devils team or the pros and cons of Yucheng, its very unfavorable for the current Laojierui. Moreover, Pandora is more and more difficult. If you dont stop quickly, Im afraid, everyone. Don''t think about leaving. "Grey wolf, come on!" This sentence of Lao Jierui made the gray wolf immediately feel the seriousness of the matter. The single unit of Laughy could not win Pandora. When he added Dawen, he also called himself. He did not need to continue thinking about it. You need to follow the instructions of Rogery, only the gray wolf will pick up the hood on his head, and he will jump up and go to Rugged, while the moon near him whispers. "Pandora has become stronger again." "what?" "Its only a few hours since I started to escape from Dawens castle. In a short period of time, Pandoras occupation of Clades body has been strengthened several times. "..." "Laughe means that you must make a quick decision, crush your opponent with absolute strength. If you continue to grind it, wait until you can''t hold Pandora, then... everything is late." "Well... you are now hurrying to Ufas and Shirley''s side, and they have figured out what is wrong, and there is also a care." "To understanding." After that, the gray wolf naturally joined the battle, and the form immediately became clear at this moment. No matter how Pandora had the ability to be afraid, but in the face of absolute power, she could not resist. The sneaky look up and look at the sky and squat, and his hands clasped his chest and snorted. Its really a idiot looking for boring, and hes so sad and laughing on his site. If its not the strength of Rogues own strength, The extent to which the sneaky scalp is numb, otherwise, these uninvited guests have long been killed by him. Oh... The beating of the heart made the ghost look slightly, and he said that he was not looking back at the man who was shining behind him. "Don''t you die?" "Yeah... If this is the case, I am afraid I have disappeared in the past few hundred years." "Nothing." "Yes... I am the one that can''t be extinguished. Of course, I am more proud than the regeneration. I should be able to use some sparks to light up Liaoyuan." "Similarly, there is no way to let go of the little electric light that flashed through my mind." Good ideas are often seen in the light of the light stone, if only laughed as an absurd idea, then ... cage birds will always be regarded as pets. The green blood suddenly overflowed from the sneaky chest at this moment. He opened his eyes incredulously. He turned back slightly and saw a smile with a little ridicule. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 594： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The hand is not afraid to let the other demon kings of Yucheng know and be attacked by the group. Because of the interference of the innocent demon, the pressure on Pandora''s side is much smaller. She found that these tentacles did not have a particularly high attack on themselves, and that Rogueri and others were always wary, and both sides went up and down. Jerry and others changed from a crushing situation to a slight advantage. This gave Pandora a more breathing space. She turned her eyes to innocence. I really dont understand what the devil is thinking. . And when the moment of doubt arises, the mind returns to the voice of the innocent demon. "Join." "How do you join hands?" Pandora''s brow slightly picked up, and there was some accident in the straightforwardness of the innocent demon. The man''s words were concise and answered immediately. "I can''t move the gangsters, you better not to move, first kill the people you are dealing with now, and Dawen should understand what I mean. If I opt out, I will close, and the other two talents are Our goal." "If the emperor insists on holding hands?" "The emperor herself has no strength, she can ignore her, if her guard is the same as the Lord of the Lord wants to be strong." "benefit." "For you who are about to die, are you still thinking about talking to me?" "Oh, I wonder why you have to do this." "It''s very simple. I have swallowed up the power of the sneaky, so the city must not leave me, so now I must absorb more powerful people to fill my strength." What is the logic of ghosts? If you can only get rid of the pursuit of power by simply becoming stronger, then the worlds strongest gods will not be able to rule the worlds for a long time. This reason is also perfunctory, even though Pandora did not think about it. This guy will tell the truth. But there is no doubt that this innocent demon has indeed given himself a chance, but it is even more difficult for her to insist that what they should take to defeat the combination of Laughry and Grey Wolf, if Dawen also wants If you shoot, then it is even harder to go to heaven. However, the innocent demon did not go on nonsense. After disconnecting the spiritual communication, he immediately pointed the tentacle''s finger at Lao Jerry and others. At the same time, the innocent demon who turned into a monster whispered a strange sound and quickly compressed himself. The rou body, and then under the gaze of the emperor and other people, once again condensed into a human form. "Even if you transform your physique into the same sneaky scorpion, there are still some gaps in the containers that can be loaded..." He muttered to himself, if he had left his hand, he would have been smashed by the sneaky magical power. Its like Dawens greed is not enough. Once you get used to the following gram and devour a guy who is bigger than yourself, you will one day encounter something you cant swallow, even if you swallow it. Being killed alive. This kind of emotion is just a moment of wandering around the heart of the innocent demon king. Soon, he locked his eyes on Rogueris body. Now, whether its for Pandora or the innocent devil, this Rugged They are their enemies. After all, one of the purposes of Laughrys coming to the Devils domain is to kill the innocent devil for Klad, and now also to suppress Pandora for Klad, who are both unwilling to squat. Unexpected joint efforts were also established. Reconstruction of the 3rd 28th Feeling a malicious and purely locked on his own body, Rogue Rui frowned, and Pandora, who was still barely resisting the offensive, suddenly counterattacked, and as these tentacles turned into lore in just a moment, If the average person can''t react at all, but Laugery will notice a kind of malice from the moment Pandora and the innocent devil teamed up. For ordinary people and even ordinary demigods, there is no premonition at all. Laugerys heart emerged. This is also an opportunity for him to react quickly. In the face of these tentacles and Pandora''s offensive, he still uses his own swordsmanship to resist. It is obvious that Pandora and others should have an advantage at this moment. Jerry did not have the slightest prevail. As for the gray wolf and Dawen, they are involved in the innocent separation by other tentacles, which also makes the battlefield inadvertently divided. "In the end, are the two demons still teaming up?" Now, how can Laujray not see their intentions, Pandora has no meaning with Roger Jern this time, her look is rare and revealing dignity, obviously Lao Jerry is still in front of them A big enemy. And the innocent after the sneaky power was completely absorbed, he joined the battlefield. He swept his eyes and finally muttered to himself. "Come on, let''s go down, the Devils are coming." The Devil''s team is a duma-like existence in the demon domain. No matter what forces see the Devils team, they must frown. Therefore, if there is any civil disorder, they will choose to solve the problem themselves, instead of waiting for the Devils team to come. One foot. However, Laujerui is what they want to solve quickly. The combination of the innocent devil and Pandora really makes Laugher Ruilu take the lead. It is too much infatuation, but in desperation, the innocent demon has to point the finger at Lao Jerrys companion, the gray wolf, but now the enemy he faces is Lao Jerry, the man who has doubled to the extreme, wants to come. Come, I want to leave and go to Lao Jierui, but I can''t promise it. This innocent is naturally entangled by Lao Jierui. It is completely detached. Over time, it is actually the two of them. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 595： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co dead Yes Let''s die if you die. After answering this, feeling his weakness, he tried to get out of yin, but looked up and found that the sunshine he saw was all false, and the smiles of the past were all turned into the bones of the forest. [So... is this the end? In my mind, I suddenly flashed the innocent elves who were auctioned in overseas cities, and my own powerlessness came to my heart. [Dead, what about justice? A familiar smile, but now there is only a harsh voice of ridicule. [Since you have given up everything, why not start from the beginning and continue the belief that you only have. [I need your strength, Clade] [If you are willing to let me use your words...] [So, just sign the contract here] You too, a liar. [Yes, because I don''t want to die... now only the last force is useless... If you can still use it...] No, it can''t be used anymore. [Believe me, you just want to use it. Then, the dusk of the gods will appear in front of you. The 300th and 30th false determination ...... Why, you don''t want to die... [The creatures that have yu hope, all have the hope of survival] [You are one of them] I''m not [You are asking questions, you are seeking reasons for you to continue to live, you are a hypocritical person, if no one pulls you, you would rather die like this, but...] [You will live because of me. The enemy you face is my teacher, my half grandfather, my protector. If... abandon everything, I still have the conscience of being human. Then... [ Still saying this? [Still hiding yourself? You are nothing, you are just a dummies of the Dukes House, and Laujer has seen you through so many years. impossible [Why not? If he is really good for you, will take such a big risk to put you directly into the city? Think about it yourself, let any country, who will end up throwing his own prince, young master to the base of the demon king, Ruggie as one of the giants of the Dukes, even the Duke of Pharisee knows He will know nothing about it? ...... [Previously, Laugery came to your mind through a spiritual attack and tried to wake you up. I know [That, why did you refuse?] ...... [After all, your innermost feelings are also doubting this question] [You are skeptical that Rogery also concealed this matter, everyone is uniting to play you and lie to you] ...... [One step wrong, then, hundred steps wrong, any good, after the fact that a fundamental xing is revealed, so the memories are so fake] Shut up, OK? [Why ask me, obviously, is this your body? I have occupied everything for you, I have made you change so much] [Why should I choose to compromise? ...... open one''s eyes ...... [When you think, it is giving up all of this] [Actually, you are just making excuses for living for yourself] ...... [You are just a villain. Do not [You can''t prove yourself] I will prove [How to prove? ...... justice Perhaps it is justice. Clads uncertain mutter At this time, he did not even feel the truth of this justice. in case If there are still real things Perhaps only the last one before Leahs death. Only she is willing to take risks with his useless idiot by his weak body. [You really are a...] [Invalid yo''s bastard] I''m not This, quiet is a proof. And Laurie Grandpa... His kindness, I will not forget. [How do you choose? Just, its just the beginning. "The dusk of the gods." Clad muttered to himself, his lips fretting, looking at Klade''s changing Lauger''s eyes wide open -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 596： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co 3 12 blocks "Why, Clade." Lao Jierui wants to ask this question, but he does not get any answer when he looks at the back of the other person. As for the innocence on the other side, his whole person falls to the ground, and the barrier of the millennium sword makes him unable to spare no effort, even Its totally useless to send all the power of the sneaky bo. "Damn." The innocent devil is secretly screaming. He never imagined that he would meet such a terrible man here today, and all his wild visions would be broken up with just one sword. Clade looked up at the sky. If he emptied his brain at this time, he wouldnt think about anything... Maybe it will be much better. However, the man who appeared in front of his own eyes obviously did not give himself more time to relax. He was sullen, and the cold expression seemed to have never changed from beginning to end. "If you want to escape, just go with us to the Imperial Palace." "...Ufas." "You have no other way to choose. As the fiance of the emperor, if you choose the so-called escape here, and the decision disappears into our sights, then it is better to die here." Ufas said, he Holding a long qing in the right hand, as if you heard any unsatisfactory answers, you will immediately wave it. Clad did not answer, he did not even look at the eyes of the snow. "I gotta go." "You can''t go." "Ufas!" Snow prayed to the cold man. "Can''t... can''t fight..." If you still have to violate the order at this step, then it is a shameful identity as a close-knit guard. but I can''t understand it. Ufas looked at Klads face. I can''t understand it. If so, let this man leave quietly. Then, what is the purpose of their coming here? Are all just playing with this man? "What a joke!" Ufas whispered, the sound was not there, and the long qing had come like a long dragon. Clade quickly parried, and the ominous gas was more and more full, and Ufas was wrapped in an instant, as if it could be swallowed in an instant. Do it. However, the silver mans pierced the darkness, and with the arrival of the dawn, this qing seemed to be the roar of the dragon, and it broke through the encirclement of the ominous gas, as if the next moment would have to break through. It''s a pity that it''s not just ominous that surrounds Clade. The power of the roots can easily resist this blow. With a full blow, Wufas quickly withdrew. He looked at the huge eyeball in front of Klad, the so-called one of the four magicians. The man frowned. Its mad to compromise yourself to this trick. The wearing of the [qing Sheng] will be absorbed by the master, so as Lao Jierui has previously concealed, I am afraid that a full melee attack is necessary to avoid this kind of thing. If there is still a possibility of xing, perhaps it is to defeat the opponent when the master is too late to summon it. The previous millennial sword of Rogery did exactly that. Either way, it will become an intractable task on the Ufas side, not only because he is only as simple as the emperor, but more importantly, todays Krad has a significant improvement in ominousness. If you take a close look, you will be swallowed up by the ominous gas. However, if you find it difficult to retreat here, isnt there any difference between yourself and the other party? "What a joke!" Ufas continued to rush, even though he did not have any idea of ??winning, but now he must fight In order to protect himself, there is the dignity of His Royal Highness. On the other side, Yuehai quickly felt the side of Lao Jierui, and raised the middle-aged man with white hair. Although, now, it seems that Lao Jierui has a vulgar old feeling, but that pair of eyes are full of gods. It has never changed. "Master Laughe, you are fine." "To say that nothing is naturally a fake, the millennium sword gas has cost me too much energy, and now it is the limit to be able to maintain consciousness." Laujeri sighed slightly, and he never thought that Krad would have such an idea. What he saw and what he knew, Klad would become like this. At this time, the gray wolf also rushed over. After all, in the case that the innocent devil lost his combat power, he naturally could not continue to control the gold. He continued to hinder Dawen and the grey wolf. The half-beast man looked at Ufas and Carat. De jio war, can not help but say "I was wrong, or we were wrong." "I''m afraid there is it." Laujer shook his head, he didn''t understand, but he found the reason from Clade''s eyes. "If... you can do it, stop him for me." "Where do you want to stop?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 597： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Mang, like the dawn of the night, any darkness seems unbeatable. And Clade raised his eyes slightly, clearly, this sword is lightning fast, but at this time, in front of Clade, it seems to be a fixed piece. That''s right That''s it, the moon. You used to be like a sun. I am eager for the light in the forest, and finally find your dawn. However, I have not yet embraced the light, but the darkness has shrouded humanity. Will my memory, mind, heart, consciousness, spirit, everything. Then, I can only faintly sneer, and eventually, become this look. Clade raised his right hand. "The master." The master is Damocles. One of the four illusions of the roots of evil, the huge eye can easily absorb this power. however After this sigh of sorrow, it was indeed absorbed by the masters. However, even more majestic swords slammed down, and the master''s body slammed and then retreated, but still absorbed it. The gray wolf who saw this clearly, a pair of red blood cut through the sky, rushed over to Krad, whose attention had not yet been concentrated. Ufas immediately saw the weakness of the master, Shen Sheng said "The master can illusion his body, however, it can''t react to very fast attacks." That''s right, it''s the truth. Previously successfully verified is Laurie. The sword that has been attached to the four swords has not stopped. As the second force dissipates, the third lane comes one after another, without waiting for the master to fully absorb, the fourth. Followed by. Clad knew that the situation was not good and wanted to retreat immediately. However, the gray wolf, which had been lurking like a predator, suddenly appeared on the right side of Clade. Klads pupil contracted, his right hand lifted the block, and the gray wolf opened the blood basin. Big mouth, sly biting down to Clade''s arm, his neck force, Clade knows that he is going to be thrown away, suddenly his heart will cross, the left hand condenses the lightsaber to break the bitten arm , the trend back. "Don''t involve me any more, except Grandpa Laugery, you are not my opponent." And I don''t want to hurt you. In the latter sentence, Clade is not willing to say it. It can be said that he is a good person in disguise, or just a face to himself, but he can''t do it, and he can''t do it. "Master Laughy will lend me this power, then you must bring you back." "I will go back myself, and, just recently, just..." Not willing to walk with you again. Clad muttered to himself and then shook his head. He slowly lifted his left hand palm, and his right hand was reborn in a flash. "If this is the case, then... I have to be sorry, everyone." At the moment when the voice fell, the sky began to break at this moment. Just as the glass was broken, the fragmentation mark of the spider web gradually expanded and eventually spread to the side of Yuehai and others. "The devourer, Tulassas was born in chaos, and his ominous gas is also called the chaos, which is the medium of communication between the two worlds." It is difficult to break the barriers of the Noah world. However, for today''s Klad, it is a slap in the face. Klad made a huge hollow crack under his feet, from which he could see the chaotic world of gray disorder. If ordinary people walk in, I am afraid there is no chance to come out. "Don''t come over, take another step, you will only be swallowed up by the chaotic world." Klads final warning, he said, he turned and wanted to leave, but how could the Moon Sea make him disappear from their eyes so easily, and instantly passed through the crack, the gray wolf behind him wanted to pull the moon Its too late. What is even more shocking is that the Moon Sea is so stunned. After jumping into the chaotic world, the imaginary void did not appear, the moon sea was on a platform, and the opposite side of the platform was another chaotic crack, apparently the entrance and exit on both sides, as long as the past can be reached Klad''s side. She rushed toward the chaotic crack in front without thinking, and Yu Guang saw a magnificent palace on the right hand side. And the door of the palace. Standing with a familiar figure. The seventh disciple. When this reaction came, the Moon Sea had passed through another chaotic crack and came to Krad. How is it possible? This amazing move made it difficult for everyone present to perform. After entering the chaotic world, the existence of the gods will soon be blown away by the wind. However, the Moon Sea appears intact. In front of yourself. This result naturally makes Clade unbelievable. Although Yuehai does not know why he saw the seventh disciple in that place, his own courageous chaos crack is rooted. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 598： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The simple point is that before you open the kit, no one knows what is inside, but what can be guaranteed is that the kit must be fixed and will not change due to environmental changes. The moon shrugged. This problem actually took her for a long time. It was like putting a flower in a box that could not be seen and seen. After a few days, in theory, it has withered, but you I don''t see what the flowers in the box look like, so you can''t be sure if you think about it. There are so many mysteries in the three kits that were given to Tyre. On this side, the gift to Clade is just a verbal message. However, it is such a message that the innumerable figures such as Moon Sea, Diz, Xue Li, and Lao Jerry are involved in it, and they are involved in this whirlpool about Pandora, about his own life. . I have to say that the Moon Sea is very skeptical that this is just a misunderstanding. However, according to the two years of getting along with that person, it is hard to imagine that there is no shadow in her. The best proof is naturally the fire of Noah. When she gave herself to herself, she did not explain that the fire of Noah was also the root cause of the fire. This also completely disrupted Pandoras original plan, causing Pandora to fully possessed in Clade. In the body, this also led to the subsequent events, and even more terrible for the Moon Sea is the palace that had previously flashed through the cracks in the void. She has been staring at me in the chaotic world. This idea has emerged in the minds of the moon. Why the other party is doing this is still unknown. However, if the fire of Noah can help them a lot, and this time, it should also live up to expectations. otherwise Really only goodbye... She did not want to see such a result. Consciousness mobilized the red flame hovering in the void. In a flash, this Noah''s fire suddenly flowed down and turned into a flame sword hanging in front of the Moon Sea. This Noah''s fire, as the bitter president said at the time, can become the shape of the weapon that the holder wants. Although it is very good, it is from somewhere, but it must be in his own hands. Used. The moon slowly raised his right hand. Although she could already feel the heat of the flame, she did not hesitate to grab the hot flame sword. Suddenly flashing a gray piece in my mind, Clades memory That''s right... these are everything that Clade saw before. The 3rd and 37th phase of letting go It turned out to be the case. ...... Moon sea is awkward, if the human brain can receive a lot of information in a flash and do it one by one, then it goes without saying that this is absolutely very human, or the gods can do things, and Klad, he Without this ability, in the face of two consecutive strikes, he swayed back and forth between cheering and falling, but eventually chose to use a purpose to paralyze himself. That''s right... Now Krad does need a goal, an end point that allows me to continue. No matter what he can do after reaching the finish line, but at least, during this time, Clade can live well. What do you mean, let me give up? Moon sea muttered to himself. The fire of Noah passed Clade''s memory to the Moon Sea, and the idea of ??letting the Moon Sea sprout naturally no longer blocks Clade. Otherwise, he will destroy himself sooner or later. Although, it is now broken. Seeing the moon sea that had stopped moving, Clade also took back the posture. He slowly turned around and did not say anything to the moon, even though Snow prayed in the distance to call Klads name, but this man There is no intention to look back. in case That''s right If the self of the year, as Tyre himself is like Klad, then what will Krad do? Moon Sea does not understand. after all, After all, she is not Clade. Dawn, then the sun, from the end of the mountain, the fire of Noah''s world rises, and the fire of the roots in the hands of the Moon Sea meets each other, as if the mother and the child touched each other. At this moment, the Moon Sea emptied the brain. She already doesn''t know what to use and what kind of action to leave Clade. inability. That''s right Even if he got the strength of Master Rogery, he was entrusted by him, but he could only stand here stiffly, watching it happen gradually, and then disappear. Then, there was only one other sentence left in the sea, but when he looked up, the man was gone. For a moment, Yuehai regretted it. Perhaps, if it continues to drag on, there will be a better chance. However, reality is not like the future, it can bring to yourself, only cruel. Clad''s hollow crack -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 599： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co As expected, with his strength, it was impossible to cut open in a short time, that is, they could not break through the encirclement of the Devils. The only choice in the end is only a positive breakthrough. however This is the least likely result. Once they fail, waiting for them, I am afraid it is worse than the prisoners. "It seems that you have made a decision." The mask demon watched the unwavering look of Tarot and others, and smiled even more. "All said, things that can be solved with your mouth, absolutely no hands. You, I really chose the worst result. Arrived in the 3rd and 39th In the gray space of the gray wolf, Diz and others naturally have not noticed what happened outside. After listening to the description of Yuehai and others, he shook his head slightly. "Yes... it turned out that he himself forced himself to a dead end." "..." Yuehai did not refute, perhaps, this is the real answer. If Krad is not such a word, then he can laugh at the fake past, however, Krad is really Become the kind of person, I am afraid I will not know them. It is precisely because the man is a righteous person who is extremely serious about anything, so everyone will be attracted by his brilliance, willing to follow behind, and never give up. "Yuehai, are you okay?" Carrie looked at the moon, although it was clear that there was no serious problem, but she still worried that the brunette girl shook her head slightly. "It doesn''t matter, at least, compared with everyone, my injury is nothing." Moreover, she herself is a very powerful therapist, and the skin rou injury can be cured in minutes. "Well... then, what happened to yin?" "Disappeared, and perhaps, still in that unknown future." "Why would it be like this?" "I don''t know about this, but, just like this unique magical name, [pseudo-inferior past]" Moon and the sea are twinkling, and my mind flashed everything that yin experienced during this time. "Maybe, it is because in the eyes of yin, I am still not perfect enough to be called." "But she is your unique magic." "Maybe, she is her, I am me, and she has a ability to call the past and the past, and to return to the imaginary past world." The words of Yuehai let everyone see. "Of course, this is just a guess." The moon shrugged and turned. "Speaking, just the snow pity was put out by Mr. Gray Wolf, is Ufas going to take her mother?" "Ufas and Snow Pity are the people of the Imperial Palace. After the disappearance of Klad, there is no relationship with us, so this choice can be understood." Dizi shook his head slightly "Just, at this time, I hurriedly took out the temple of Snow, I am afraid... there is something big." "event?" "In this place, only the devils have been chased." Is it still going to entangle us? "No, its hard to threaten the towers with the power of the city now. Im afraid, I cant get away with the Devils team theyve been talking about before. "Devils." Moon Hai muttered to himself, this is an organization that fears any existence in the magical domain, even the old dragon Heinemos in the gray volcano. If you really meet them, it would be bad. When I thought about it, the voice of the gray wolf came in through the world of Godhead. "Wait a minute, my godhead world may have some shaking, you can hold yourself." "what happened?" "As you said earlier, the Devils are eyeing us." The words of the gray wolf let everyone sink. "In short, we will try to escape." The heavyness revealed in this sentence has already made everyone breathless. Yes, the result of the troubles in Yucheng, I am afraid that there will be more powerful existence to impose sanctions. They are so many people, the goal is so great, obviously will be the first goal of the Devils, as for how to escape, really only Look at the towers and their means. However, at this time, a weak voice suddenly came into the ears of the moon. Just like a breeze, but there is any wind in this space, she stood up, her right hand on her ears "Who is talking?" clear "who is it" [] The sound gradually remembers, this must not be the sound in the space of God, apparently passed from the outside world. However, this is even more shocking to the Moon Sea. Although the gray wolf is not as good as the old man, but as a demigod, it is also a leader. How can there be no gap to let other people''s mental strength penetrate. "Yuehai, you are -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 600： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Nature is the ultimate in training. "Well..." Yue Hai nodded slightly "Please tell me the words of Master Lagery, just say... Just say..." The picture of the middle-aged steward once said to himself. Similarly, she reminded her of the words that Laugery had said to herself that day. "As your apprentice, let you down." This sentence made Taao close his eyes and sighed slightly. He still vaguely remembers that year. When the incident of Dawens rebellion came to his ears, he also heard that the guy from Laujeri had been sick for half a year. a half god Can be trapped by disease I am afraid, only the heart is sick. And now ...... "But... I will bring Clade back, too, as your apprentice." ...... "So, say goodbye here first... I''m still me. He listened to the voice from his ear and he did not answer. When the stars saw the moon sea coming over to them, they asked curiously. "Qing Daren, is there anything I have to say?" "Nothing." "Ok" "Let''s go." Although, Yue Hai is very keen to bring Carrie, and has experienced so much, she seems to be unable to miss this companion in every adventure. but The moon is reminiscent of Leias death, and a sense of powerlessness is on my mind. If you do the same thing with Clad, you can protect her without any strength. If you bring Carlyle into danger, then the end What will happen, even she does not know Perhaps, it will only shout like Klads powerlessness. Therefore, she does not intend to bring Carrie, at the very least, she wants to be a pathfinder stone, paving the way for the elf! Talk about jio, stop here. Everything that happened in Yucheng seemed to be yesterday. In the city of Yucheng, this group of people just ushered in a new morning. But in their memory, they left behind a few indelible backs. In a few days, she learned that all the things that come and go, that is, the leader of the top wind party, Willie, she sighed "What a pity, such a good man... but... There are often countless accidents in reality. Claude Claude You want to pick up the yin that you used to make for the Murray neighborhood, but you will get yourself in. Really, if it is, it is not as good as the result. No matter how good the hypothesis is, how can it be full of hope, the ending does not appear, and no one knows what will happen next. The moonlight is spread in the city, no matter how bright it blooms, but it is finally trapped in the night. Even if it is changed, yin is not perfect. But behind it Only dark. 2 "Qing Daren, are you thirsty?" "Amount, not thirsty." ...... "Qing Daren, are you hungry?" "Not hungry or hungry." ...... "The big man keeps me in front of you, and the wind blows cold." "it''s okay no problem." ...... "Is it boring to be sunny? Do you want to listen to the story?" "Do not" "Would you like to listen to the songs~ I am the song **** of the Indigo Court!" "No, no, it''s not very good now." "Is it? Is it true that the Qing people don''t like to listen to my songs? I used to listen so much before." "No, this is not the case. I am not the current one..." Yuehai quickly shook his head and kept stalking his own star. It really gave her the feeling of dealing with Carlyle chngrn. It didn''t take long. The Moon Sea has been slightly exhausted. "Wow! Is it serious that the sunny man is tired? This is not good! Hurry, hurry on my lap, this will give you a delicate head massage!!" "No, no, no, no... no, no trouble in the world of chaos." Today''s 3 feet and Yue Hai are riding a large ship called the Van Gogh ship, and they are moving fast in the chaotic world. The ashes of the space are incompatible with this big ship, and even more incompetent is the girl sitting on the floor, patted her thighs, red cheeks, and a gasping girl, starry. This looks like a idiot. Wow, I feel like lying down will be eaten directly as a good pig head rou. This -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 601： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When Wus words were written, he did not care about the things that the disciples thought. They were not obsessed, but they were too lazy to take care of them. "Amount... It is very likely that she has forgotten her nobles, and for a moment I forgot that you are awakened and engaged in an oolong." "Do you think this person believes, you are an idiot." Stars looked at each other with contemptuous eyes, although they were one gods and only a god, but there was no difference in status, jio flowed up It is a star that is more dominant. "What is this about me? I am a errand myself. I work all the year round. The gossip inside the indigo is simply inaudible. Are you not confused?" "It''s better to say that most people inside the Indigo Court are in a state of confusion." "After all, there was no further order, except that after the last time the Imperial Emperor made some articles, there was no response." "Well, anyway, it is best for me not to fight, and I am happy." Yixiang Jinwu waved his hand and was obviously not a militant. On this side, Ziyue took the Van Gogh ship back to the storage ring. Seeing this move, the Moon Sea is curious. "Can it still be used?" Because the time of use is not very long, I can continue to use it. Although it is a saint of xing, but also has the term of durability, if you use it carefully, you can travel several times in a chaotic world. Of course, this is only a short distance. Just after chatting here, I was greeted with a familiar figure from a distance. The moon and the sea were fixed, not the classmates. When she came to Avalon, she was very surprised. After all, it was almost unprecedented. The ch class students, from the background point of view, have a lot to come. "Qing Daren." The prayers are slightly swaying toward the Moon Sea. This respectful gesture is to make the Moon Sea less suitable. "Praying... Miss..." "I can directly call me to pray. Now I am one of the three feet of my Majesty. Even if I simply follow the status, Qing Daren is my boss." The status class of this Indigo Court seems to be quite clear, and most of it has nothing to do with power. The imperial concubine and the sacred sorrows mentioned in the billion-dollar Jin Wukou should be the seventh disciple, but it is strange to say that since they all call Jiesi as their majesty, how can they call her a sunny man? Of course, this boring problem is not going to be asked, so you don''t have to dig into yourself. "Your Majesty has been waiting in the temple for a long time, let me lead the way, Yixiang Jinwu..." "I know that I know, wait outside, right." Yixiang Jinwu waved his hand and was sentenced to the outside of the palace. Although the order was originally released by the seventh disciple, the prayer was only Bringing Yuehai and others to the periphery of the palace, they also stopped outside. "The next step is to go to the Qing Dynasty, we can only go to this step." "..." The moon is speechless, and the star is laughing next to it. "Don''t worry, sunny, I will always follow you." As the head of the three feet, she has the right to represent the disciples, so no matter where she goes, she can follow the moon. As for Lanyang and Ziyue, they can only wait outside the court, and there is no right to move on. The interior of the palace is not as refined as it is supposed to be, but it is so cold and meticulous. After turning to the last corridor, it was a pale blue throne, and the woman named Jiesi did not sit on it. She stood by the window beside the hall and looked at the unchanging scenery outside the window. It seems to be out of God. Knowing the opening of the star, the seventh disciple reacted "The disciple is an adult, and the big man is coming." "..." Jiesi slowly turned around and turned his eyes to the moon "You''re back." "..." Moon Sea does not know how to answer, now she can only listen to what Jiesi wants to say... More importantly, she is related to Mr. Kaming... This is the reason why the Moon Sea can trust Jiesi in addition to the identity of the Indigo Court. Part 344, parting Although there was an accident in the process, the results did not change. Jiesi muttered to herself and walked slowly to the front of the moon. "The power master calls you to see you, and when you take a break, we can set off." "..." Yuehai yu talked again. In fact, she is now full of brain paste, and she doesn''t know what to say. If it is about Mr. Kaming, the star is next to her, she is not easy to mess around. Say. "In the past few days, just rest in the temple, I think the lord will know that the news will come." Jie Si said that he turned and walked toward the throne. "Everything, there will be results soon." The power dominates to find out what to do, and there is no eyebrows in the words of Jiesi, and the star next to it can only stand and cannot replace the moon. The hall gradually recovered from silence. I thought that Jiesi would have something important to say when he saw himself. The result was just the friendship of the landlord... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 602： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Dragon Tu swings "Well, the time is not too early. If you are sleepy, you can sleep. We are not good at moving around. Waiting to go to the news tomorrow, we will raise our spirits today." "OK, good night." "good night." After the greeting, Tyre turned and opened the door, and behind him, the voice of the girl came. "Til..." "Ok?" "Have you ever thought about it, failed?" "..." Without any answer, Tyre fell into a short silence. It was better to say that there was a blank in his head, and there was no sentence that could motivate himself and the other. When he turned back, the dragon slaughter had disappeared into his own vision. He sighed, if he didnt even have the confidence... The flash of my mind is the eyes of Leah before her death. Incompetent is not just a person of Clade Do not Tyre shook his head, and his companion was a good backing that would make him stronger. But they are not their own props. If you lose one of them, you will regret it for a lifetime. He can''t bear it alone, but he doesn''t want others to share his pressure too much. Never let everyone get hurt. Even if you gamble on your own life, bet on everything. night The travellers who came to the circle were not only the ones of Tyre, but also more uninvited guests from all directions. Among them, the Son of God has the largest audience. When he came to the transfer hall, the whole hall was emptied, and the deputy hall of the hall smiled and smiled at the Son of God. "His Royal Highness Timaus, what is the matter of the circle? You just have to speak, we will do it for you." "..." Tima Oss brows slightly, this is very comfortable. "Very good, help me find a group of people, find out to tell me the location, after that, there are many rewards." The 344th Predictor On the following day, Tyre and others gathered in the early morning to gather information. After all, they all came here. If they are still wandering, I am afraid that they will fall into desperation if they are not careful. So it is not too late, they do not intend to continue to temper. "If I am inquiring about the news, I have an acquaintance here." Vanas proposed this. She said that she has her own purpose in the realm of the gods. It is obviously a person who knows in this place. If this is the case, naturally Best of all. Its just that Tyre is a bit strange how Vanas can find friends in the circle. But now everyone is not brows, and can only follow Vanas''s ideas. However, from the way the other side leads the way, it is clear that Vanas is also the first time to come to the circle. Was in doubt, and did not wait for other people to ask questions, Vanas said first. "I haven''t been to where she is. It''s better to say that the circle has also passed from the future. It was only when she happened to meet in Noah''s world that year. It owed me a favor, so I only knew her position. And already." "Is such a person reliable?" Long Tu could not help but suspiciously. After all, there are people in the circle. Vanas did not feel uncomfortable because of the question of Long Tu, but waved his hand. "It''s not reliable or you have to go to know, at least I can give trust here." "what does she do?" "Prophet, a veteran who has been through the millennium." Vanas said that everyone can not help but pay attention to it. The prophet itself is extremely rare in the magician''s profession. After all, every prophecy Teachers have a little affinity in the elements of the time, which means they can be more successful in the face of the assessment of the gods. "How does this existence make you get human feelings..." Even Alex is surprised that although the prophet is not so good at attacking xing magic, it is inevitable that he can live for a thousand years. The existence of the level of the Magisters, such a high person, also comes from the circle, which is somewhat intriguing. Can Vanas is not afraid of other people''s doubts, indifferent shrugs "I am afraid that I will keep it secret in this regard. I still have to find her first." "...what is her name? Do you know?" Since Vanas did not intend to make it clear, then Long Tu could only ask for some other information. Vanas had a slight meal, and this was answered. "It seems to be called, Pachia, because it has been several years, I don''t remember very well." "Ok" Tyre and others walked on the street while chatting. Fortunately, the law and order on the surface of the circle was very strict, and there would be no such thing as gathering people or aristocratic children to bully civilians, so that they would appear on the road. comfortable. However, just after how long, a woman in a black gown appeared in front of everyone, she said slightly, whispered "Excuse me, is Vanas a party?" "..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 603： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Yes, but from her tone, she is more like driving us away. Long Tu micro frown It seems that we are not welcome for our arrival. "Although the guy from Vanas introduced us, it was still blinded." "No, I don''t mean this." Long Tu shook his head slightly, and she turned her eyes to Tyre. The young black-haired youth also nodded thoughtfully. "The mother-in-law, I am afraid I know something about us, but I didn''t say it." "I hope that it is not a fatal secret." Long Tu said that Alex couldn''t help but be serious, but he didn''t see it at first, so now he can''t talk. "I said Cannava, do you feel this way?" "Ah? Me? My words, I just think that this mother-in-law wants to end up talking with us as soon as possible. It seems that even the relationship doesn''t want to be involved. From this point of view, perhaps she knows what we want to do from the beginning. It is." "I knew from the beginning..." Alex muttered to himself "Why? Is it the reason why I am a prophet?" "Not too clear yet..." "In short, this is not a way to guess. How about we go out before Vanas ends? After all, the old woman has to contact the nobility. I am afraid that at least one thing will be spent. A few days." Alexs words are obviously a big hit. After all, for the first time in the circle, everyone wants to have a good look. Its just that Tyre has no bottom. If you move around here, it might make things worse. . "Oh, what are you afraid of, go! Depart!" Alex hooked Till''s neck and walked up the street cheerfully. Long Tu sighed slightly, but had no choice but to follow, and Cannawa looked at the back of the three people, could not help but laugh. companion. He followed his steps. 2 The son of God, Timaus, as the son of Oz, the Lord of the Gods, can be said that he is the strongest gift among several brothers and sisters. If he is in the same period, I am afraid that even the **** of war, Tiel, will not be able to. "Oh, this place is as disgusting as peacetime." "When is it normal... For the Highness, how is the circle of heavenly gods disgusting?" One of the followers of the Son of God, Monina sent a doubt to Timaus, after all, the circle can be said to be the entire West God. In the center of the world, there are a large number of nobles and gods. Whether in resources or in power, the circle is enough to be called the pillar. And Timaos shook his head slightly "Simple feelings of nausea, there is nothing to explain. If you really want to say it, maybe these people are too hot to laugh." "Laughter, smile?" Monina is not sure if Timothy is referring to zhnrn''s smile, or refers to some kind of existence. "Hey, I won''t understand if you tell me. Before you let the guys contact you, you shouldn''t leave." "Are you talking about His Royal Highness?" "Except for who else he is, the guy, who dares to slap on the sly things, seems to have not lived enough." Referring to the man of Tianzu, Timaus was angry, and he remembered what the man had said before bringing Ye Hao back. It is more appropriate for a person who is dying to put himself out of his own life without any use value. No use value? For him, the childhood sweethearts who grew up together are only considered to be able to use the props? Unforgivable, if you dont let the guy apologize in front of you, he cant calm down. Some time ago, because of the existence of the mother, he could not act rashly, but now it is different. After knowing that the overseas will be extended, he has enough time to find the guy. "But... everyone doesn''t seem to know that the absolute enchantment of the Supreme God has broken..." At this time, Monina turned and looked at the sky and muttered, and Timaos shook her head slightly. "Of course, we can''t let the average person know. Once it is spread out, the panic caused and the chain effect after this will be unimaginable. At that time, we don''t want to go shopping here so leisurely." "Although my Highness did not take me out to go shopping." "Ok?" "Amount... yes, yes, I am going to see the ancestors of Heaven. I don''t know what to bring." "Gift? How is the fist full of anger?" "His Royal Highness, don''t really fight it... I must have his reason for His Highness." Monina whispered, but Timaus couldn''t listen. "I don''t want him to look at the sincerity of that person. If you don''t follow me to apologize, then even if you rely on strength, let him yield." "amount" Monina sighed helplessly and seemed to remember a very bad memory. However, at this time, on the huge street, a team came from the other side. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 604： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Tyres neckline "Are you still a man? Have you been absent-minded since you came to the Western Realm? Although you don''t know what your mental journey is, how can you afford Ye Hao?" "Dragon, Miss Long Tu..." Cannawa wants to stop, but the opponent''s gas field is too big, and half of the body is pressed by Alex. "You tell me first, what is it for the gods?" "In order to... see Ye Hao..." Tyre is somewhat distracted, but more is confused, and the vacillating eyes make the dragon slaughter unhappy. "Is it so simple? I don''t even have the determination. Just to see one side, isn''t it faster to play a magic stone?! Just kidding! Is there something like this between you?" The violent crashes and roars made the visitors in the hotel look at them one by one. They never expected to see the drama early in the morning. Compared with the confusion and panic, these people are more interested. The dragon slaughter pressed Tyre to the wall, and the red eyes looked at the man. "Do you like that person?" "..." I, have you liked Ye Hao? More and more fragments have flashed in my mind, but I can''t find memories with her. More is mixed with gold hair. hateful Tyre slammed the dragon''s right hand and held his breath, whispering "What does this have to do with you?" "..." "I just want to go alone, what do you mean by these?" "..." "Don''t come over again, just go here. Similarly, I thank you too. This kindness will never be forgotten. If I can still live, I will use everything to compensate." Tyre from the girl''s side Passing by, but there is no her at all. "Goodbye." That''s right This will be fine... If you are worried about them, you will be disappointed with me and will not come back. that''s it "Mr. Tyre!" Cannava calls for his name However, he did not respond. I have made up my mind. Perhaps the companion on this road made Tyre a bad habit. Originally, your own affairs should be solved by yourself. After a person has finished eating lunch, even if the plate does not wash, then he is a man. 2 [between curtains] "Yeah, really, I didn''t expect to be sunny, and the big man sleeps together." Xingyi is happy like a child, but Yuehai has a headache. "Don''t you say that you have to guard my obligations to sleep in a room? Why does it sound like the first time you experienced it?" "Yeah, yeah~ Qingren, you see you, really, I am not excited about it... things, it is not too late, that...you cant look at your clothes, obviously its been a big fight, Ive already Prepare the clothes, do you want to take a shower first?" "Bathing." For the Moon Sea, the most enjoyable thing for a person may be to comfortably soak in hot water and wash away all the fatigue of these days. "That''s okay, but can you do this in Miss Jie''s palace?" "That is of course! Please go inside, the hot water has been placed under the subordinate." "Ah, thank you." "No, no! This is a matter of distinction." "Well... wait, wait! What are you doing!!" Moon Hai Meng jumped a few steps and watched the other side gradually untie his clothes. The eyes didn''t know where to turn. "Of course it is for the sake of the Qing Dynasty!" "Although thank you, but don''t use it!" "It doesn''t matter, this is also a matter of the inside." Star said, her cheeks have become red, and her eyes have seen the green light of the poor ghosts seeing money. "Yes, so, the big man, catch up, hurry and take off, cold water can be bad for the body." terrible For the first time, the Moon Sea threatened its own ......co... You can''t put such a monster in. "No, I will be alone. If the star wants to wash it first, I can wait for you to wash it." "The big man is shy, its all women, theres nothing else under us, what are you afraid of~" what What a terrible woman! ! The moon sea was shocked and there was nothing to say, and he quickly used the thousands of folding techniques to break into the bathroom, and the back door locked the bathroom door. And the noise of the monster came from outside the door. "Sun, sunny, please open the door~ Don''t see it, the star will be sad!" Oh wow~ If you put it in, its sad to be yourself. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 605： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Didn''t see the temple, so I sneaked over. "The two girls in white gowns are holding hands and looking very intimate, and it is obvious from the breath that these two people are not as simple as they seem." "Let''s go after watching it, don''t show it in my eyes." "Oh, my Royal Highness is very savage, but we like it." The two said that they did not reasonably hug up, so that the Son of God did not react, and Timaus was ready to rise. Rebellious against the two people''s spherical sniper to escape the birth of the day, Tianzu and Monina are late. "His Royal Highness Timaus, I am sorry to have waited for a long time." "Yeah! Your Highness is coming so soon, its really boring~" The girls in the two gowns still hold Timaos tightly, but Tianzu smiles and smiles. "Well, I will discuss some things with His Highness Timaus, and you will all retreat." "Oh, what a pity~ I will see you next time." "Don''t have another time! You two female ghosts!" In the end, the embarrassing Timaus did not look good to Tianzu all day. Although Tianzu is also used to the way Timaos speaks. "Finally, ask you again, is this guy really planning to continue to eat and die like this?" "Its hard to listen to this. Even if you dont leave home, you can do a lot of things that you can do. Tianzu smiled and touched his head. For example, inviting nobles to open some chambers of commerce, or to make useful suggestions for the security of the circle, are... "Enough! I don''t understand what I want to say? You are all back, why don''t you go see her!!" Timaos slowly raised his voice and could see his anger, too, more It is doubtful and incomprehensible. Tianzu glimpsed a little, then smiled with a low head "Yes... why?" "What do you mean by what you said before? The person who is dying has no use value? For you, has her existence been denied by you?" "That is already a thing of the past. I don''t want her to return to the realm of God, because you..." Tianzu slightly raised his eyes. "Because you don''t even know what the mother wants to do..." "..." "I would rather let her leave her home, and it will be difficult to finish the rest of the years and not want her to come back." "Tell me." Timaos sinks his eyes. He raises his right hand and grabs the other''s neckline. "Tell me what the piano is going to do? Doesn''t she say that she has found a way to save the white body?" "...Do you really want to know? Even if you do this, it will cause public outrage." "Even if you have the right to know, why is it that only one of me must be excluded? Hurry up and tell me the answer!!" "Yeah... maybe... you are the one who knows the most about this... maybe..." Departure from the 3rd and 53rd The next day, just at the time of the appointment, Tyres storage ring had already visited a whole set of maid costumes. Although he had tried it through last night, it is still embarrassing to think about it now. To be honest, even if he found Ye Hao, he really has no face to say that he is himself! Just about to leave the hotel, but standing at the door stood a familiar figure. "Canava..." "It won''t stop you. After all, this is your own choice. Let''s not say much if you come back from alive, but at least, please bring Miss Ye Yan back." "..." "The words are already finished, Mr. Tyre, please cheer." "Well... you have to be careful." Tyre nodded heavily. Cannawa understood that this was of course the best, but the Dragon Butcher did not appear. Obviously, she is very disappointed with herself... Tyre smiled and finally continued to walk forward. The place designated by the noble Ailiya is a small park in the circle. There are often mortals coming here to rest. It can be said that it is a relatively clean and pure land. Tyre randomly found a bathroom and changed the clothes. Arrived at the agreed location. And there, Ariania has been waiting for her for a long time. "Miss Aelia." Tyre greeted Erina with his back to his back, and the other partys voice turned to his head but it was bright. "Wow~ Mr. Tyre, you..." "Hello Miss Eleni." "It''s so beautiful, how your face has changed completely." "Ah, this?" Tyre touched his cheek. "Small and easy to handle." "Well ~ Suzaku''s Yi Rongshu? Is it really eye-opening? But the most important thing is Mr. Tyre''s qualification..." "Please don''t go on, I am forced to help." "Ah... sorry, I wouldn''t have it if I had a male servant." Alenia sighed slightly. "but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 606： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Individuals can be double-educated. "Yes, then we can be simple, but we can''t help." Wow~ This aristocrat seems to be iron-hearted, and Ariania is slightly silent, subconsciously turning her eyes. Don''t look at me like this! Tyre couldn''t help but groan in his heart, staring at the other side for five seconds, staring at the scalp and numb, feeling that the wig was falling, he chose to compromise. Fighting! Can''t do it! Really... Is it necessary to stare at this death? ! So in the case of half a push, a bunch of boring aristocrats began to make a fuss about their subordinates. Although Alyneya saw from the beginning that these nobles just wanted to show off, but she couldn''t stand the beloved maid who was so mocked by others. Of course, this maid refers to the one who is really not brought, Tyre. The words... really do mean the other side... But now, I can''t manage it anymore! ! [Author''s words: Although the results are not satisfactory this month, I still have to continue to work hard. I will start 3 more next month. You must support me a lot.] The 355th issue and the results "What? Those nobles have collapsed in the restaurant?" When I heard this news, it was already late at night, and it has been several hours since the welcome meeting began. This is really unexpected for her. Because of the reason that the family owner was absent, everything on the facade of the Temple of Heaven was entrusted to her. She clenched her fist slightly and said to the subordinate girl who came over to report. "Take me in the past!" "Yes." "Really, no one can control them without law, and the Temple of Heaven is not their home!" It is inevitable to complain, there are already as many things as there are mountains in the side that need her to deal with, but also when they want to rest most. Such a thing can''t stop for a moment. She finally understood how many things the mother had to deal with in the usual times... "His Royal Highness... According to the news, in the early hours of the morning, His Royal Highness Timaus and His Royal Highness will visit my temple." Suddenly, the bad news has added a bit of yin to the original pure and beautiful face. "I understand, I will pick them up in person at the time, so that these two little guys don''t get lost." "Yes..." The subordinates of the order had not looked good, so they dared not to continue to say anything and immediately retired. The girl who led the way before smiled helplessly. "It seems like a busy man, Your Highness." "Yeah... After all, its an extraordinary period. It doesnt matter if you dont have anything big, how busy you are. Sighed. "How is the nobles over there, is there any news coming from behind?" "I heard that all nobles intend to take their servants out and try them out, and decide the best powerful." "Cann''t this kind of boring thing be completed in the circle?" Secretly, the speed at the foot can not help but be happy. "I just hope that there will be no accidents." "The supervisors are watching, there should be no big things happening." "Loria is there...that''s good." I have a long silver hair, and my dark blue eyes are looking ahead. "But it''s impossible to predict what the nobles will do, so it''s better to speed up." "Yes!" After turning into the partial hall, the girl who leads the way can not help but smile and say "But it is really hard for my Highness, and I have to go with my Highness." "Her words... I am afraid that these days will end, after all, the mother is coming back soon." "I heard that His Majesty has found a way to save the white body. I really don''t know if it will be a great contribution to the whole world." "It''s not something to say..." muttered, and the girl was a bit strange. "His Royal Highness?" "No, nothing, you don''t need to understand these things." "Yes. But the Highness still needs more rest, there is no way, we will be on the bench!" "Do you want to sit in my position? The little old age is quite big." He smiled and licked the girl''s head, but the other party was not happy. "I am sincerely concerned about Europe!" "Ok" I know 2 When I came to the welcome restaurant with the girl, the scene I saw was staggering. A young girl holds a long sword, and the red is full of space. The servants who fall to the ground seem to have life, but they will not be able to stand up for a while, while the other nobles are scattered one after another. "call" The girl in a maid costume gave a slight breath. If you are not careful, you will be serious. If you talk about strength, these people are very powerful. Tyre cant give up his feelings. Fortunately, he did not make it out. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 607： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Don''t say this, enjoy the moment is the most important! Timaus! Tyre''s pupils contracted, but I didn''t expect to meet them here. I thought they would meet in a more formal occasion, but it was in this form... Also, who is the man around him, seems to have a very close relationship with Timaus. At this time, the guardian of the management guard immediately rushed in. He was half-before in front of the two, respectfully said. "Two of Your Highness, please take the Great Ship before you have caused the commotion." "How? Is it ugly to dislike the big ship I bought?" "No...not that means..." "What does that mean?" "amount" "Timaos, if you want to come to the Temple of Heaven, don''t take this kind of aggressive form. Otherwise, if you want to come back again, you will ask for a formal written document. Of course, can you see me?" The voice of the girl caused the attention of Timaus, and Tianzu showed a faint smile and nodded to the figure that came over. "His Royal Highness." "His Royal Highness... long greetings." Returning to the ancestors, this made Timoos unhappy. "By what the two of us are treated differently!" "When you treat both good and bad people, do you have an expression?" "So, I am a good person?" "Of course you are a wicked!!" "Oh, if I..." "Okay, everyone hasn''t seen you for a long time, don''t be rude in front of others, right?" Tianzu quickly interrupted the quarreling momentum of the two mens leaping yue, and the voice turned and said "Actually, we come all night, there is something to discuss with you." "Consult..." "Yes." "His Royal Highness, you see that today is not early, or else..." "Its not too early, its all dark, its really biting. "Its always better than your big old man. If you dont want to stay here, just get out of the paradise!" "Don''t roll, can you bite me?" "you" At this time, including Tyre, everyone looked helplessly at the three quarrels until the guards came forward to mediate, and the three talents left. The guards and maids and patrols around here are naturally not good enough to stay long. Tyre brow wrinkles Since Timaus arrived, things are probably far from being as simple as he imagined. only Tyre looked up at the sky If you continue to go deeper, I am afraid it will not be good for him. I will stop here today and have some information. I will be able to get to the 3rd and 4th Halls tomorrow. It is only a long distance from the eighth hall. 2 Regarding the reopening of overseas trials, I have to say that the actions of the Gray World really affect the operation of too many forces. However, there will be no power to choose to withdraw at this time, not to give this face, dont look at this island. The power is not big, and the energy actually contained is enough for the gods to pay attention to. The original Grey World Alliance has the aborigines of the Noah world in the period of the gods, so it is necessary to know more things than others, once the gray end alliance is forced No way, no one knows what will happen. "His Majesty." A **** is half-baked in front of the giant. In the huge palace, the giant is above the throne. He slowly opens his eyes and wakes up from deep thought. "It is already time?" "Exactly... Your Majesty, your body now..." "It doesn''t matter. Time and space dominate but jump over the clown. Although he can break my enchantment, it can''t distort my cause and effect. It''s no wonder that Muguang Shengwang can be so confident to defeat it." The giant muttered to himself, however Even the loud throat of a huge throat will make a sound like a thunder. "The Grey World Alliance still needs to continue to support it, and the second overseas audit will not be less than our ally." The **** did not look up, but the light could hear his piety from the voice, and the lord nodded slightly and slowly stood up from the throne. "So... get started..." the second time Overseas review. For Wen Wenya, this time I can really see the big world. I have to say that no matter whether it is dominated by time or space, or the shots of Muguang Shengwang and others, even the fake death of the Gray League, it feels so Not true. Even if Wen Wenya became a god, I still felt that I was completely out of one level with them. The gap in the realm is really too big. Im smiling in the forest. "A few days?" "Ah... it seems to be the twenty-first day..." "Its very fast, standing tired and tired? "Do not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 608： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A lot easier along the way. The fourth hall was the office of the Highness, and Timaus followed, so most of these people were also in the fourth hall, and Tyre naturally had to pay attention to prevent them from being discovered in the middle of the road. Other guards can ignore him, but Timaos is also a child of the gods, and he feels far more than ordinary people, perhaps just passing one by one, let them detect what is illegal. "This guard, please wait." Suddenly, a gentle voice came from behind, and Tyre''s foot was awkward, pretending to be doubtful and with a respectful look towards the other side. "Adult...Is there anything?" He was relieved until Tyre looked at the other persons face. Although he saw His Royal Highness with Timaus on the Great Ship yesterday, there is no sense of oppression. From this point of view, Tyre is a blessing in misfortune. It was only at this time that I suddenly stopped myself, and there was some inexplicable feeling of disobedience. "Oh, no... just want to ask, where is your residence?" His Royal Highness, Ye Hao? Why ask him? Tyre is puzzled. Since he is staying with Timaus, it is not difficult to know the location of Ye Hao. Suddenly I chose myself at this time. Is it really a hunch? Tyre is not sure, but he can''t show his feet at this time. He thought that yesterday the patrol also knew the location of Ye Hao''s residence, so most people should know everything, so he answered naturally. "The words of His Royal Highness should be in the eighth hall." "Oh, thank you, its really a big help. If you go alone, you shouldnt have trouble. Going alone will not be troublesome? Tyre didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but it did not prevent Tyre''s affection for the man from falling. After all, it is in the face of his own face to ask Ye Hao''s whereabouts, this man is definitely a Sven scum, uneasy! But Tyre has to hold back his inner impulses, nostalgic nod, that is, to keep respect, but also to have the power of being a paradise guard. If you want to deceive others, your sense of substitution will be strong. Tyre knows this truth well. Tianzu once again expressed his gratitude to Tyre, and then accelerated his footsteps to disappear into Tyres vision. I didnt find myself Tyre was relieved, but it was a coincidence that so many guards had picked themselves up... Just when Tyre wants to treat this as a small ch song, continue to sneak into it. Two familiar figures suddenly passed by him. Tyre didn''t even see the figure. He was curious, but one of the girls stopped and said to Tyre. "Patriots!" "In!" Tyre replied immediately, turning his head to recognize the owner of the figure, his heart was awkward, and this was respectful answer. "His Royal Highness, what is your order?" "A very raw face..." muttered, but didn''t care too much. "Forget it, have you seen the ancestors of Heaven before, you should not need me to say more, you should also be able to see at a glance that he is different." Actually, I came to Tianzu. What are the tricks of these people? Just as Tyre was thinking about it, Timaos, who was now around, suddenly stared at him, which gave Tyre a feeling of being stared by the du snake. "Ok?" "What happened to Timaus? What do you think of the patrol guards in my temple?!" It seems that Timaos is not very eye-catching, every word has a thorn, and Timaus is naturally not to be outdone, white. a glance "This Guard is even worse than you." "Hey, what do you mean by that!" I always feel that I have a familiar feeling. Timaus held the right hand and started to look at Tyre. "It seems like I have seen it..." "Don''t you still fall in love with him at first sight? I didn''t expect a generation of God''s son to have a good life in Longyang," "Who I like to block you?" Give me a shut up!" "you!" Just about to attack, but Timaus simply ignores the other, and smiles and says to Tyre. Opposite to the 360th "I said little brothers, have we seen them there?" Although Timothy''s expression is kind, Til promises that as long as he nods, this face will be immediately clouded. To calm down At this time, you can''t mess with your feet. Fortunately, Tyre''s current ambition is not as strong as before. Even if Timaus is standing in front of his own eyes, he can be indifferent. "The temple, His Royal Highness, in the memory of his subordinates, can only be seen unilaterally in the rumor of His Royal Highness..." Tyre said innocently, and Timaos shrugged "Well~ but there is always a kind of difficulty -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 609： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The force is shallow. They stood in two rows and greeted their majesty. Then, a girl dressed in casual sports clothes walked slowly from the Great Ship, and she slowly took off her black gloves and sighed with relief. "Call... I havent personally drove the Great Ship for a long time, and I feel almost in the chaotic space." This sentence is not an alarmist. From the two rows of servants who have gradually turned green, they can see what they have experienced before. At this time, Jiesi also rarely came out, she with a smile as always, a little girl with long brown hair "The Lord." "Beauty... There are more disturbances today... That... Where is the sunny?" The first sentence of this opening is to ask for the position of the Moon Sea. The black-haired girl panicked and found that Jiesi suddenly looked at this time. Turn to yourself. The lord also looked at it at the same time, and then turned into a surprise, and in the blink of an eye, it was teleported to the room of the Moon Sea. "The lord of the lord!" guarded the stars of the sea near the moon, and the three men squatted down. For the disciple, they were naturally very respectful. During the time when the awakening sun disappeared, they were always the Lord. Care, so for them, the Lord is also a half leader. "Xinghao, Lanyang, Ziyue, some days are gone, you are naturally the best." She nodded slightly to the three, but her eyes never left in the moon. "Clear, really... I haven''t seen you for a long time." "...the amount...actually there is no memory for me..." "It doesn''t matter, you can still do it yourself, we all understand." The lord with a soft smile, slowly raised his hands and put it on the cheek of the moon, seeing each other''s forehead to come over, Yuehai Go back quickly "Wait, etc... There is something to stand up and say, there is no need to use body language!" "Oh, yeah, are you shy?" "Ah..." The Moon Sea has retreated a few more steps. It seems that... there is another powerful version of Carlyle... [Author''s words: ask for a monthly ticket! Big guys don''t forget, and then there may be some frequent problems in wearing ch, but it won''t last long. After all, the things on the Moon Sea have come to an end, so you can wear them in the Tyre article. Understanding understanding! Discovered in the 362th issue On the night of the night, Tyre can no longer continue to wait. His starting point is the fifth hall. It is easy to reach the eighth hall. It is difficult to be difficult. It is impossible to know what the danger is in the eighth hall. . Before leaving, Ariania just bumped into herself. She looked at herself unexpectedly and couldn''t help but say, "Is this the true face of you?" "Ah..." Tyre touched his cheek. Although this has always been his mask for use at Avalon College, it is not very easy to explain than the true face, so Tyre does not. Too much to say in this regard. Ariania naturally does not continue to pursue, but takes out a green crystal and gently puts it into Tyre''s hands. \"Amulet, I hope it will bring you good luck." \"...Thank you!\" Tyre clicked. Although Ailiya did not take this seriously, Tyre still remembers it. He really owes the other persons personal feelings. If you have the opportunity, he will double the repayment. Taking advantage of the night, Tyre sneaked into the darkness and rushed out of the fifth hall, and came to the sixth hall in a very short time. With the maps of these palaces, Tyre is indeed easier to move than the previous ones, at least not getting lost. He remembers that going further is the cliff, which is a sight of the sixth temple. The moon tonight is round and big, as if the mountains and palaces are covered with a silver veil, and as the clouds linger, the cliffs look so beautiful at this time. However... take a closer look and find that there is still a figure on the cliff. While the eyes were locked, the other party had already noticed his existence, and Tyre quickly bowed, but the figure had already turned. "You are... the guard of yesterday!" He nodded to Tyre with a gentle smile. Tier''s return to a ceremony, why can I meet him in the fourth hall, the sixth hall can still meet, it is strange! "His ancestors, good evening." In short, polite greetings. "Guards, can accompany me... will you chat?" "There are also patrol missions in the body. Your Highness... Don''t make me embarrassed..." Tyre showed a very helpless look. Tianzu slammed his head and couldn''t help but smile. "You look at me, I am really sorry, I didn''t mean to make it difficult for you, just... I want to find someone to see this night together." Then please go find a beautiful girl first! Tyre secretly swears at the other side is there any other hobby. I stupidly stood for a while. Tianzu said, "You still have to patrol quickly. If something goes wrong, you will be in trouble." "Yes." After the release, Tyre quickly retreated, this time is not the time to play with each other. However, it is at this time. Whole day -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 610： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Oss talks and laughs, not only because of childhood playmates. [Author''s words: The third day of the late, there was some accident today, but it is better to keep 3 more. The 364th duel of the sudden duel When Tyre and Tianzu entered the Eighth Hall, they did not see anyone who should appear at all. Instead, the other figure was facing away from the two. "..." Its not who she is, shes like Ye Hao at the time, looking at the misty mountains outside the window, showing a little "It turns out that you see it like this." "How will you be here." "Why not? As you are uncharacteristically today, we will naturally take corresponding measures." She said, Timaus has come out from the top of the palace''s pillars, and he looks at him with a bad look. And Tianzu, obviously, at this moment, the camp has been divided. "You follow me?" Tianzu frowned, but the girl sneered. "Here is the Temple of Heaven, sheltering the intruders. It seems that your problem is bigger than tracking." "You really haven''t changed at all. Just for your own thoughts, you will not hesitate to be our enemy and cooperate with this waste." Timaos screamed and no longer disguised his anger at Tyre, he Look to the other party and say "There is no chance, Tianzu, immediately roll me out of the Temple of Heaven, I don''t welcome you here." "I shouldn''t ask you to say this thing." Tianzu was disappointed. He thought that Timaus would stand in the same camp with him, but never imagined that Timaos agreed with the practice of the mother... Such cruel things... He is self-defeating, but he has raised an enemy for himself. "Give up the resistance, I have already surrounded people here, and the three gods and the twenty emperors, even the ancestors you can not escape." "..." Tyre looks yin Shen, it is really self-defeating, although he does not think that Tianzu spent a lot of time to deceive himself, but the desperate situation is also an indisputable fact. "Hey?" Tianzu asked, but Timothy did not intend to answer, apparently has been transferred to other places. Have you started from scratch? Tyres heart sank to the bottom. "You are just like this. Looking at your friends, is your childhood so gone? Clearly, she can fly to a higher place." Tianzu shuddered and clenched his fist, and his inner anger could not be concealed. Timaus "How much difference is this probability compared to the needle of the sea?" Now, even the gods are not there. At the level of the child, it is just a solid state. In this case, let me trust her, look at her. Its better to go to die than to let her stay alive, even if she can never see each other, just knowing that she is still alive, then... much better than anything! "You are nothing but a frog at the bottom of the well. How to choose it, you should ask about your heart. If she is willing to come back, why is it so long in Avalon? Is it just for school?" "..." Timaos was silent, but his eyes turned to Tyre. "Waste, if not for you!" I will not have any thoughts on Noah. "Don''t delay the time again, Tianzu, you have to leave the Temple of Heaven immediately. If you don''t leave now, don''t blame us for being rude." The ancestors gave an ultimatum, once they heard other voices from Tianzu''s mouth. I am afraid that the half-god waiting outside will immediately give the other party a good drink. This made the angered ancestors unable to speak, but Tyre standing next to them could no longer stand their dispute. "Enough! Noisy and noisy!" He took a step. Yes It seems that just because I know more, I started to be afraid Where did the sword go to the role of the billion people? Now that the disciples are left empty, is it the ruling of these so-called superiors? impossible! ! no way! Tyre will not compromise. If this is the end, then go back and see the dragons and their words... then it is better to die here. "Ye Ye is mine!! If you argue with me, you must pass my consent!!" "What are you!!" Tima Oss screamed, and the right hand turned into a fiery red fist and came over without warning. However, Tyre took the Tianhui apostle backhand and easily escaped the opponent''s fist and used it. At the bottom of the hilt, the shackles were on the forehead of Timaus, only to hear the bang, the son of the powerful **** was slammed into the palace wall, and the violent impact made the whole palace start to tremble. "What the **** are you doing?!" Tyre gave a more terrible roar than Timaus, and his expression became embarrassing. "Look at me, right? Just relying on a little identity can determine the freedom of others, you are just scum waste!" "Wait!" The dust dissipated, and the man who slowly fell from the crack in the wall raised his right hand. ", don''t let those half gods -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 611： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co evaluation of. It is this that makes Tyre recognize his position. and so He learned the tooth. Without any warning, the ethereal situation suddenly spread. Although Timaus could not capture the figure of Tyre, he still had a very keen sense of the sense of crisis. This first-generation bloom was subconsciously escaped by Timaos. The sniper that can be followed is left on the back. "cut" Tima Oss secretly bites his teeth, beyond the imaginary pain. This power of faith is eroding his rou body and cells, and it is impossible to regenerate. What is this guy? When I thought about it, Tyre had already attacked again. It was like a heavy rain, and I didnt give Timaoth a chance to breathe. But ten seconds, in these ten seconds they experienced hundreds of offenses and defenses, but the **** was unscathed, and Timaus used his own blood to dye the entire floor. The eyes are fretting, but Timaus is angry. "Do not hinder me, idiot!!!" "..." A slight breath, can be so keenly aware of his intentions, it is clear that the current Timaos has not yet reached the end of the oil. "Ah, ah, ah!!" Unrecyclable, even with the talent of the blazing angels, it is impossible to heal the wounds. The scars left by these beliefs are not like a mortal. "Let''s go on like this, it''s Tiemaos..." Tianzu screamed, did the objects he wanted to change change? It is obvious that every sword of Tyre seems so weak, but it is this kind of powerlessness that carries a sharp sword, and these swords are filled with some power of faith... an incredible feat At this moment, they were witnessed by four of them. What kind of creature is this in order to use the power of faith in the mortal period. it''s not finished yet! Tyre didnt stop at all. it''s not finished yet He is still standing it''s not finished yet it''s not finished yet! Once, twice, three times, four times, like a ghost in the entire palace, every time I flashed Timaos, I added a scar. Can''t stop, the bones in the body are sorrowful, and Tyre knows that his body has reached the limit. His vindictiveness is only qi and so his physical ability is also far weaker than other celestial or even semi-god, so he must Defeat this man before he is fully exhausted. It was as if Tyre had said it at the beginning. If you don''t cross the body of Timaus. Then, in terms of meaning, he also did not see Ye Hao. After all, his Ye Hao was taken from the hands of Timaus. Therefore, you must grab it from his hand! ! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! ! the host the host The call of the Apocalypse apostle did not respond. It was like Tyres ear that slowed down hundreds of times. He could not understand what the Apocalypse apostle was saying. [Master, if you go on like this...] will die The life expectancy is on the limit The transparent wings were dyed with a layer of flame, and Tyre itself gradually turned into a light beam. His skin began to shatter, and all of it was filled with golden light. Continue this way You will become a light! The Radiant Apostle wants to tell his master. However, she can''t stop it, even if she uses her own power to stop it. It is at this time. A blood-stained right hand suddenly caught Tyre''s arm. Originally, the consciousness was still flowing fast, and Tyre seemed to be blocked by a huge stone in the rapids. He suddenly woke up, and the mans mouth was filled with blood, and he trembled. "I was finally caught by me, mortal!!!" Without any skill and without too much power, Timaus slammed Tier''s squat on the floor, and the blood of the two suddenly mixed together. Boom! ! Tyre was lost consciousness by the tremendous power. He forgot where he is now and even forgot his name. Without the slightest pain, I can feel the blood filled with my mouth. "what" The hoarse voice made Tyre squat on the ground, raising his head and gasping hard. And Timaus pulls the left hand that has been completely shredded, summoning the four holy devices from the storage ring. "The power of the four elephants!!!" Killing red eyes, no one can stop it now. The four pieces of the holy instrument are called the power of the four elephants, and who their original owners are, I am afraid there is no need to say anything. "I admit, you are the most powerful mortal I have ever seen!! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 612： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It has been reborn, not only does it have no change in physical action, but it is also more sensitive to the capture of movements than before. He easily escaped the punch of Timaus and used the apostle''s hilt to hammer the opponent''s right arm. As a result, the chest of the Son of God was completely exposed to Tyre. Then he slammed into the demon, with an endless ominous gas, and hesitated without hesitation! ! The golden blood flew out at this time. it''s over He looked up at the night sky without stars, and at this moment seemed to be eternal, then slowly fell down, and everything was quiet. Blood stained the eighth hall. He looked at the four holy devices that slowly fell from the sky. After all, my power cannot wake up at all. The spirit in the power of the four elephants has been sleeping. He is not willing However, the passing of power made the ending dust settle. hateful hateful hateful! ! ! He does not admit defeat, but the body has been unable to move king However, at this moment, there is a different voice coming from the ear. [Wang, our king] I am not your king. [The king who passed down the ancient blood, wake me up with your blood. You are the spiritual of the four elephants [It is... the four elephants are dead, the ancient inheritance must be replaced by the new king, containing the ancient blood of the king, please give your strength, re-awake me... 2 Half a day ago "Here is the land of cause and effect..." Ye Hao looked at the huge square, and she felt a little bit in her heart, and nodded with the girl. "When the mother comes back, all the prepared materials will be built on the cause and effect of the enchantment of the time, and you will live in a world that can never move forward." "..." "Hey, you don''t want this result, are you?" "In any case, this is the decision of the mother, I can''t control it. If this is the fate, then I will follow it." "Whether it''s Tyre or Wen Wenya, they won''t agree..." muttering to himself, the person who clearly agrees with the piano plan is himself, why at this time, she still has to say this. I am disappointed with my behavior. She is really a sentimental idiot. Perhaps, Timaus said nothing wrong. Tianzu is just a beautiful ideal that yearns for a good future. Timaus is a step-by-step arrogance. And ϫ Maybe it is the most correct person... All her thoughts and actions were all around the mother, and she struggled to live in the family. Then she went to the Noah world to live alone. Until now, she was called back, and she got such a result. Poor I can''t help but think about it. Poor Timaos, standing behind the palace, thought so. If you can still do something for her Maybe... can only stop the way for that person. If she didn''t see Tyre, she might not be so painful. Separated from the ones you love That kind of pain... You shouldnt let it go again. so Even if you are stubborn or affectionate! ! He, don''t want to let Tyre go to see him. I don''t want to let this thing have more endings. Everything... just over at the end of the time. . . . . . . . . . . The 369th victory and defeat [The king carrying the ancient blood! [Here, wake up again. [I am here to inherit the name in the name of Honglian! red lotus That is the name of the head of the four elephants. The four elephants do have four names. Red lotus, green radish, god, down. Among them, red lotus green radish is yang, God is yin, mutual jio weaving, that is, divided into four, and two kinds, also one. The power of the four elephants refers to the convergence of all four categories. However, the rule of the four elephants is more complicated than the power of the four elephants. After all, the power of the four elephants is nothing more than the sacristy that the Majesty once used. In the fundamental sense, the gap is too big. Even so, the resurgence of Honglian still allowed Timaus to stand up. The red lotus is a flame, which is presented in the form of a sword in the hands of Timaus. Feeling the power from Honglian, he gradually clenched his fist I can continue to fight. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 613： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co At the center of the fall pit. Tyre opened his eyes slightly. The sky is already bright How long did he fly in the air? There was no pain in the whole body, and it seemed that the **** did not mean what he meant. He slowly stood up and the passers-by around him quickly let go. here is Looked at the building of the eye sign xing Actually, I have already returned to the circle of heaven and earth. How did the **** throw him from the temple of heaven to the circle, and there was a chaotic zone in the middle, which could not be understood... But at the very least, he still survived. At this time, the people of the Circle Guard came, they looked at Tyres face and then asked "How did you fly from the sky?" I just went to the Paradise Hall for a trip. "What a joke! Pay the money for damage to the public property first, and then go back and record a confession with us, so that you haven''t hurt anyone else, or you will be finished!" The guards of these guards are not big, their temper is Not small, after Tyre cleaned up the damage to the public money, a fold disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Although they shouted to catch the fugitive, it was impossible to find Tyre. With memory, Tyre once again came to the previous prophecy hall, and the girl standing at the door gave me a slight sigh. "Adult, please, please." It seems that the mother-in-law once again expected that she would be back... Tyre wondered if he should let the other party predict when he would save Ye Hao... . . . . . . . . . . . . Welcome to the 371th issue "Is Lady Pachasia waiting for me?" Tyre asked curiously, the girl nodded slightly "Yes, my mother-in-law is very shocked by your performance, so I want to meet you personally." This time I can afford to see him... Tyre shook his head and smiled, but now I think so much and what is the use, all of which are back to the original point. Until the girl brought Tyre to the divination house, this time, Pachia did not pass the curtain, but sat at the table and raised her hand slightly. "sit down." "..." "Xiaoqing, you step back." "Yes." After the girl left, Pachaya laughed. "Tonight, the star of the king sinks, you actually defeated the Timaus." "Say to be lucky, maybe you won''t believe it." "The energy that is in your body is not a fluke, but your battle with Timaus has occasionally become an opportunity." "What is the chance..." "It''s like two colors mixed in everything will turn into another color, you are blue because of Timaus." Pachaa said, Tyre is even more confused, he will be in the storage ring The body was taken out and placed on the table to the mother-in-law. "This is the skin that I suddenly faded when I was about to die. After I came out, my strength rose. Now I can''t even feel the temperament." "Not only you can''t feel it, I can''t detect the vindictiveness in your body, or even say that you don''t have the layering of the fighting class..." "But I can use vindictiveness." "I am afraid it is similar to the celestial level, with the help of the heavens and the earth, but this body..." "What''s the eyebrow?" "No, it just reminds me of the Nikko arc of the crab family. Their suede way is almost exactly the same. Every suede will be a qualitative change, and the faded body will dry quickly. It becomes a pure white substance, like this." "What do you mean, I am a descendant of the Crab family?" "You don''t have the power of the blood of the crab family. Although there is a strong seafood, it is obviously just coming from there." "..." "It can be said that your identity is completely unfounded in me. Maybe you can give this body to me to study. When the time is ripe, I will tell you." "I hope so, I owe you a favor." "Being connected with the strong is also a must for a successful prophet. Your future is limitless. I am not icing on the cake now." future? Tyre smiled, and there is no future. This is an unknown number. "Mr. Tyre, you probably shouldn''t be so embarrassed." Pachaya said a touch. "Although I don''t know what you have experienced, it''s best to think back to what those people said at the end..." At the end... What did you say? Only Ye Haos voice came from his ear. Then, getting louder and louder [This will set up an enchantment that blocks the flow of time] [Can you understand me?] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 614： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In terms of x quality, the pressure gap is really too big. Perceived their closeness, the power master opened his eyes slightly. "Is it already? Sorry, I was thinking about other things, so I was a little distracted and forgive my rudeness." The power dominated the sudden words and made the moon sea not responding for a while. Hey? The lord is apologizing to them? What kind of joke? In the twinkling of an hour, the dominant body shape instantly changed from a kilometer to a small giant with a height of only 3 meters. Although there is still no difference in the sense of oppression, this kind of confrontation will make them look a lot more comfortable. "Awakening is clear, it is time, now I have to give you a task, I will deal with it for now." "..." The Moon Sea is still in a state of arrogance, how suddenly it is necessary to give the task, and the star next to it quickly puts his elbow on the top of the moon, and the moon is reacting, and he replies on the ground. "Please rule the order!" "..." Everyone was speechless, and the moon was stunned. What did you do wrong? The power master jumped from the huge throne, and he smiled faintly. "There is no need to go up and down between the disciple and the ruler. Maybe you can''t remember anything now, but the basic ceremony must be mastered." "Ah...is..." Yuehai bowed slightly and quickly stood up. What is this and what, for the disciples to see the ruler does not need to salute... It is a strange organization. Moon Hai just thought of half, the power master then went on to say "Well, I don''t have much to say. The memory will slowly recover on your own in the future. After all, the sleeping yin can already appear. By then, you will slowly recover your memory as time goes by..." "But..." The moon and the sea, after courage, went on to say "But yin said that my memory was actually cut off by Cumming first... Cummingster could not recover." "Is it impossible to recover? This is interesting. When you said that you want to experience the life of a mortal to erase your own memory, now it is to make the crab awkward. Some time ago, the rule of the four elephants was also reversed by his cause and effect. Is this guy? Want to be a disciple killer?" The power master said that this is not a headache, but a slight smile. "Well, there will be people who explain to you, if you can''t do it, let the sleeping yin merge with you. The things you remember will always be known, but now you are very weak, even if you eat your own unique magic, I am afraid. I can''t recover much power..." Eat your own unique magic... She will not do this! "I feel another unique magical smell from your body. Did the Jiesi guy do something for you?" "Jie Si..." Moon Sea suddenly remembered the scene that took place at Avalon College. She waved her right hand and a book suddenly appeared in her hands. "This is the unique magic that can absorb the magic of others. It was originally the possession of another person, but it seems to have been transferred to me by Jess." "Well... this is a good thing... If you cultivate good words, you may be able to raise a lot of truths in the future. If you use them well, you will be able to shine." "But this unique magic must kill the enemy to deprive it." "..." Force dominated the right hand and held the lower jaw for a while, then said "You can''t let you say this kind of empty words with a wordless book, or give you three unique magics." The power dominated this sentence and made the moon sea shine. I saw a puppet in front of her. The power master said to the puppet. "Now, I have already blessed the power of three unique magics in this puppet, killing it and you can get it." "Yes" puppet The Moon Sea slightly lifted the right index finger and gently tapped the heart of the puppet. The use of these three unique magic methods and abilities are all printed in the brain of the Moon. "this is" Moon sea brows slightly pick, but it is never expected to have such a unique magic. Then she immediately directed the power to dominate the slightest "Thank you for your control." "I said that I don''t need to salute..." The power can''t help but smile, then waved "But what...giving you the benefits, in fact, is to let you work hard. The task I mentioned before is to get the killer handwriting for me." "Impossible." Moon Hai answered immediately What a joke, Avalon is a killer''s handwriting is the signature weapon of the King of Killing, how to get it, how to use it to fill it is useless. "Well~ listen to me first." The giant shrugged helplessly, then said "My handling of nylon big heaven is already a headache, so I really hope that you can work harder to save me some time. In fact, you dont need to tell the killer to bring it out, as long as you can come up with it. A few samples are enough." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 615： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Going up, Teacher No. 3 smiled a little and was about to take a step. At this time, the girl standing in the depths of the forest bowed slightly toward him. "Thank you for your advice for two months, a respectable human being." "Good-bye, Demon Lord, and the Lonely Soul and the Wild Ghost." He waved his hand and these days were taken care of by them. Sure enough, both the devil and the human being have a kind of hospitality that belongs to them. No matter how expensive, there is no saying about good or evil. Devil''s side: A pile of pieces originally belonging to Kabion''s hand, now is the body of freedom in Avalon "How are you doing now?" The devil''s mountain wind looked worried at the girl, and the other party shook her head slightly. "This sentence should I ask you to be right..." "I''m fine, but stay up all night..." The mountain wind said half, but dare not say it. Silence, she looked up at the top of the dilapidated cave. "Day and night are to protect us from evacuation... He has tried his best... for us to give everything... so this must be reported!" "But now Tyre is so powerful that it is hard to imagine, we can''t deal with it." "You don''t need to go to him. We just need to kill his companion, let him suffer, and let him suffer thousands of times more than ours, thousands of times!!" Has already made up his mind, no matter whether it is mountain wind or God bless can not stop... Moreover, this is indeed a must report! Avalon Angels: At the time, Timaus was not lost in the three-person group that Avalon did not bring back. Rubis chased Tyre outside Avalon College and was eventually smashed by him. However, he missed the last bus of Timaus and lived in the college for two months. At this time, the three people sitting in the cafe of the college were slightly decadent. "Ah~ I am bored~ I really want to go back to the world" "Yeah~ Its better to run faster at that time~" Rubis looked at the complaints of two angel companions, and he waved his hand in frustration. "The next time I seem to give something to my sister, Timaus, to eat something..." The kingdom of Milic opposed the party: encountered in the first incident of the Moon God Demon. Its also here that Pandora is attached to Clades body. The fire plug sat on the ground and stared at the tombstone in front of him. His sister died in Pandora''s hand, but he was powerless. In the end, even his own life was saved by the hostages... Deep blue stood behind him, I dont know how to open it. Maybe, all this is already doomed. However, the anti-Legisant Party cannot stop, and the Milic Kingdom has not fallen, then the anti-Legislative Party must continue to exist... In the center of this world of gods, in a palace. The man who controls the world of the gods, the arc slams a blood. He was as skinny as he was, and now he was running out of light, and the battle with the strongest half-god made him use up all his life. Professor Neptune is extremely worried and has to make up his mind. "You have to find the next person to join..." "Yes, we can''t lose this world of gods, Professor Neptune, then, please!" "Ok!" Neptune is full of heavy faces, and it seems that they are not prepared for major bleeding, but if all this is for the purpose of opposing the party, then no matter how it is done, it must be right. This is the lesson that has been going on for thousands of years. "I will definitely let the blood of the Milk Kingdom pay for it!!" [Author''s words: The next chapter is to give a brief account of the postscripts of everyone who met on the way to Yuehai and Tyre. The third hundred and seventy-sixth road has you all the way 1 Amateur mercenary group "Love, how is the mission completed?" "Put ordinary." The look of love is as usual, even if she faces the gods, she will be very calm. Avalon instructor Rachel, who is sitting across the table, shrugged helplessly. "You still look like you used to be." "Speaking of this, Avalon is starting school soon." The burly old black stuffed the food into his mouth, and asked casually, Rachel responded and patted his head. "Speaking, I have forgotten this thing... No... I am going to prepare for the class, and I will talk to the head of the group. I will not participate in the celebration!" Seeing Rachels eager departure, Sela, a member of the dwarf who sat next to him, sighed helplessly. "Is still anxious as usual..." "Well, there is no task in the past anyway. For Rachel''s guy, Avalon is more like a place to rest." "I just hope not to touch the chaotic surface of Avalon..." "..." 2 Royal Family of Milic Kingdom "oracle -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 616： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the future, we can be neighbors, how can we say hello to the old predecessors first? "Neighbors... um... you guys, actually split the spirit into two, admire." "... um... after all, I still can''t make those little guys." "Yes, I can''t bear this piece of underground world, maybe we can shed some experience in the breeding industry." "Yes, the cattle and sheep that our little guys have raised recently are all sick. I wonder if it is because of the opening of the underground world channel a few days ago, letting the outside air slip in." "It''s very possible. Actually, I have encountered similar situations before. The best way is to simply wash the air completely, but this is a big project." The black-handed demon speaks hard, and the fingers say it. "We also farm lacquer, but it seems to be the cause of the wetlands, often because of carelessness, and can not grow completely." "I know this lacquer! Just put it..." Therefore, the two people flowed through the night, attracting the onlookers and auditors of many underground world residents, which benefited them a lot. The two are also happy to talk. "Poseidon''s little brother, see each other late!" "Yeah, big brother!!" So... a pair of years of jio was born because of the relationship between farming and planting. 6 The Tian Crab family is still the hegemon of this sea area. Anila is self-sufficient and arrogant for the prisoners. However, this sea area is far from over. Because of the interference of the chaos power of the King of the Elves, many crabs are beginning to begin. The change, and this catastrophe began to infect other seas, and a new disaster was born. Can the crab family be revived, in fact, this time it will not be able to pass. In the thatched cottage by the sea, Jack is still preparing to go fishing in the sea as usual. Without the harassment of pirates, he is now very leisurely. Yes, this is the life he wants. Peaceful, watching the children grow up, watching their lover and themselves grow old. This is happiness. The 370th issue has me all the way [God is finished] 1 "Are you awake?" Dawen, who was in the cave, looked at the drizzle from the outside, and said nothing to his innocence lying on the stone bed behind him. The devil shook his head Let his head awake, it seems that he has been in a coma for a while. "Where are we?" "T zone, be careful, the devils here are very violent, I don''t want to be with them." "I don''t want to, the magic domain thing... Did you ask after this?" "A little bit, the losses are heavy, and other organizations are beginning to harass, I am afraid that this will continue, and this old place will be in name only." "That''s impossible, the sneaky guy is old, he is ready to fight even if I am rebelling with you, but I am afraid that the guy is also thinking about us, first find a place to hide." "Go to the funeral center." "Are you crazy?" "The most dangerous place is the safest place, and, the demon king looks like, I am very curious." Dawen smiled, really crazy. "As you can, anyway, I will not be particularly dangerous when I go to the devil, but you are human, be careful." "Oh, it will always be later than you died." "" The rain is still falling, and their goals are lost in the drizzle. 2 The grey wolf returned to the overseas city, but when he saw the city that was half-destroyed, he could not believe his eyes. How many people died in this disaster, blood flowing into the river, which is mixed with the smell of dead fish and dead people, many gods and demigods come to investigate the scene, while the gray wolf is calmly heading to a familiar Underground intelligence room. "In the end what happened?!" "Grey wolf, I thought that I haven''t come back in two months. You have already died in the funeral. Fortunately, there is no loss to repeat customers." "Say it!" "Amount... How can this be said? A young man in a white robe some time ago... Well, probably a young man, he went to the Yorkson auction house, which is the branch of the overseas city, and then he got inside. At the end of the day, the whole building was completely destroyed." "..." "You also know, where is Yorkson, the chain of power can even be compared with large organizations such as the mercenary division, and suddenly ten and a half gods are thrown out." Intelligence businessmen waved their hands "According to statistics, there are six deities of death, three serious injuries, one minor injury, as if you have already written a script, played a small, and came a few old, but these old ones They are all gods, but unfortunately, they did not catch the other party. Although it caused serious injuries, they still let him escape into the s district." "There is still such a thing..." The gray wolf muttered to himself, and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 617： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The force is too big, but with a little training, I think there will be unexpected results. "In short, it depends on you after that. After all, students will have to climb a lot of things step by step, and it is not the president who wants to be appointed, who will be able to go up." Second morning meeting Early the next morning, Tyre saw Cannay rushing to the office, because these days I often see Cannava to find Tyre, so the members of the student hall no longer block the acquaintance, directly Let people go in. "Mr. Tyre!! I heard that you are going to bring me to the ranks of the performers?!" "Ah, yeah, that''s right, what''s wrong!" "The leader is Caesar''s senior!" "Uh-huh" "That''s great, I still have a lot of things to ask for the teaching director." Cannawa was very excited, but Tyre was not enthusiastic, scratching his head. "Oh, this way, that''s pretty good. You come to me early in the morning, don''t ask this question." "Of course! I met Xiaodie before! Do you dare to imagine?! She is actually the same as before!! Although I heard that she was born again after being controlled by Pandora, but this is really... Its incredible, she can keep her consciousness... "Yeah... I think it''s incredible..." Tyre took out the cheat sheet that was prepared to speak at the Tianyuan Hall from the drawer, and replied casually, but Cannawa kept screaming. Until the end, Cannava said "That... Xiaodie wants to see you, but she dare not say, so let me tell her." "See me? Yes, there is no problem at any time, oh, it may be inconvenient now." Tyre waved his hand, and Cannavars previous smile gradually disappeared. "She is very afraid to meet you now. Xiaodie thinks that he is not a human being and will hurt you." "There is nothing to say, Cannava has the power of the magic body. I am not talking to you very much. No problem. Even if you let her come, you will talk to him. Mr. Er was seriously injured in the realm of the gods. He wanted to see the little butterfly before he died." "The amount...this is not very good." "What is not so good, believe me, just do it." "..." 2 "Yuehai, you are fine." At this time, Damiyala sat next to the moon, and some worries asked, the moon was slightly distracted, and this was reflected. "Well? No, it''s okay, what''s wrong?" "No, look at your absent-mindedness, are you still thinking about Clade..." Nowadays, Clade''s disappearance has spread throughout the grade. After all, Clade is still very famous in the same grade, so things about him are also passed down. I heard that I went to the funeral for revenge. The result was that both Clade and Leah failed to return. This is almost a thunder blow for their group b. After all, when Tyre became the president of the student union and Clade disappeared, the number of people in their third year was much reduced. Even sitting in the classroom is a bit empty In the first year of the school, there are hundreds of people. Today there are only forty three Less than half of the total, this is the reason for their group b talents, the other teams have begun to merge, otherwise it will not support the number of people in a team. "Well... although there are reasons for that... but..." How can she get a sample of the killer''s handwriting, which is very headache, I am afraid I still have to find an opportunity to go back to the sky. On the other side, Constance hooked up the clouds. "Hey! Beauty! I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Get out of the way! The smell of idiots is all infect!" "What is a fool? Stupid! Don''t look at me like this. During the summer vacation, I also experienced hell-like special training. Don''t underestimate the importance of Master Kong!" "I said" "Ok?" "You should know everything about Clade." "..." "I heard from someone else a few days ago, I couldnt believe it at first, but he really disappeared..." "To, at least not dead, this should be a good thing..." "That guy, can you give up everything for revenge?!" Eight clouds Xiaoxiao clenched his right fist, the impulse and anger in his heart kept daring dng. revenge For revenge, can they even give up this group of companions? In his mind, he flashed the railroad train that was destroyed and the sister and mother who died in front of him. In the end, there is still a sickness, the father who left tears for the first time... All this is caused by the emperor! It is not Pragner, but it is more respectful than the status of Pragner. Just think about it, its already out of reach. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 618： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co On the podium, he came to the podium and put his eyes down. Hundreds of thousands of students are watching themselves. There are adoring eyes, support and cheers. At that time, the first year of the school itself seemed to be standing in that position, watching the bitter president who gradually stepped onto the stage from behind the scenes. what Has it been so long? Tyre couldn''t help but sigh, then he spoke "Maybe many people have already met me on the way, and there are new people who are unaware of you. Good morning, I am your president of the student union, Tyre. As the new president, my job is to implement the presidents of the past. Good place and the part that needs improvement. And you, as the newly appointed students, have to do a good job of learning the seniors of the seniors. Of course, the shortcomings can be raised. Our students will do their best to improve, new The same year has a new atmosphere. In the past, we may have had very sad things, but there are also laughter and laughter. As long as you are still in Avalon and trust this land, then continue to grow wholeheartedly, I Will be responsible for you." He paused and the new students began to applaud. It was not long before the applause stopped and the president said again. "The long story will not be repeated. I will use the body to feel it in the future. However, there is a saying that I hope you will remember. When you want to give up, growth has just begun..." "So... I announced the Avalon 3099 freshman, the first academic year, officially started!" This time, in addition to applause, there are new students'' expectations and cheers for the future. The joy and excitement they revealed reminded Til of the time they were... Unfortunately, nothing can be retained forever. Zamiya stood behind Til''s smile and still clapped his hands. He looked at the other''s back and always felt that it seemed to coincide with that person. perhaps This is the impact of a generation. "So, Mr. Zamia, I will give you the back." "Yes." When Tyre said nothing, he immediately stepped off the stage without any thoughts. Kaga also patted his hands behind the scenes. "Although it is very brief, it is really the style of the president." "To tell the truth, it is useless to talk too much. The new students will only be trapped, especially as a person who has come over." "Remember that the bitter president did not say a few words at the time." "What to say... maybe it feels like it. Avalon is also focusing on achievements rather than virtual charts. I will understand this when I do this." Tyre waved his hand. Kaga nodded thoughtfully, then suddenly seemed to think of something, said to Tyre. "To the president, just now Kanawa students came to see you, saying that they are waiting for you in the park outside the Tianyuan Hall." "Well, I understand." Tyre nodded. Strode left the studio behind the scenes. And Dami Yala, who was off the court, shook the dragon "Is it really changed?" "Is it? In my opinion, it is still a fool!" Long Tuo licked his mouth, and Damia Yala smiled and turned his eyes to the other side of the sea. "What do you say? Moon Sea." "Ah... um... yes...should, grow a little?" Moon Hai is not sure about it! Although I really feel super handsome from here! This is not narcissism, it is very handsome and handsome, super handsome! I have an idol fan~ I cant do it myself. Keke... Some exaggeration. "How can Mr. Tyre''s growth compare with the moon and the sea! The growth of the Moon Sea is the biggest!" Carly swears awkwardly, although Moon Hai always feels that it is not a time to evaluate himself. "But to be honest, Long Tu should have accompanied Til to go to the world of gods. This student knows that although it is not expected to bring Ye Hao back, his spirit is good. I feel that the whole person has a very big change. What happened in the past two months?" "Where do I know~" "Difficult, is it that Long Tu, you let Tyre become a man from a young boy?!" Dami Yala looked serious, which caused Long Tuo just to drink the usual steam and spray half of it. "You are stupid! Idiot! I want to think about ni cows all day long!" "Hey, the little mouth is still as strong as before." Dami Yala did not care about the other party''s bad words, and the right hand slammed into the dragon''s head. The other side just wanted to resist, and Damia Yala stopped. Action on "I said Long Tu... Yours seems to grow taller..." "Is it not possible during development?" "...Is it only a long development period?" "..." Damiyara looked down slightly and looked at the other world of the other horse, and his left hand suddenly stopped his mouth. "~" "Dami Yala, you ni cow!! Today is not your death or I am dead -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 619： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A member of the walker will naturally be a team in the future, and does not need too many respects, and your executive is the president, and most of the time he will become his private subordinate, so I can only do it as a sole performer. Guide it. "Caesar''s schoolmaster is modest, and you still have to ask for more advice in the future!" Cannawa''s tena and respectful appearance, Tyre has not received such treatment. Suddenly some... not good Forget it, they all have their own choices, and Tyre can''t control it. After that, as originally planned, the four went out to have a meal together. On the road, there is no dialogue between Long Tu and Tyre... In the restaurant, Tyre was absent-minded, but he couldnt help but ask. "Caesar senior." "what happened?" Caesar had some doubts, and Tyre asked while eating steak. "Is it free now?" "Now... um... it should be ok, what do I need to do?" "When I play with me, how?" A word that Tyre said casually, as if the air in the entire restaurant had solidified. Caesar commented on Tyre and Tyre continued to cut the steak. "After all, I also want to see what I am, the biggest gap with Avalon." "...Mr. Tyre is not so good, you just took office, if something big happens..." No matter whether the outcome of the win or loss is not good, Kanawa is naturally very worried, but the dragon is thoughtful. There is no choice to block. The silence of a moment broke in Caesars smile "Okay." accepted. I didn''t expect to really agree. No, it should be said that Caesar had to promise. As the strongest student of Avalon, he would always accept the challenge of any student. If he didn''t do this, he would like to become the ideal of the Holy King in the future. It will also be a poor joke. Always push yourself to the limit, so that you can truly break the limits of the human body! After the meal, Tyre took the matter with Zamia and then went to the training room of the fifth school district. The registered staff was still idle, but when he looked at the president today, he suddenly came to the spirit. "Good afternoon, the president, come in person today, is it to inspect?" "No, I just wanted to have a move with Caesar." "Kai, Caesar''s senior?!" How could the staff not know the strongest Caesar in the college? He immediately reacted to the seriousness of the matter, and he quickly danced and danced for a while before clearing his thoughts and preventing the words. "No! No! It is absolutely impossible here. There is no one in our training room that can withstand the strength of Caesar''s seniors. Also, please raise your hands!" "That, this is the case..." "Go, go to the fighting field! Yes, if it is a fighting field, as long as you open the barrier, you can protect against any attacks below the demigod. Please go there and go." Since the staff have said this, the two of Tir are naturally unable to do so, although they do not want to go to too many places, but now this is the case... Seeing that the four people were leaving, the staff couldnt help but tremble, and he quickly took out the magic stone. "This, this is a big news, please contact the Ministry of Information soon!!" When the news department heard the news, there was no need to distinguish between the authenticity. The entire department of the news department and the network immediately moved. Many students heard that the president of the student union, Tyre, wanted to be the strongest student in Avalon. After Caesars hand, he hurriedly rushed to the fighting field. It didnt take long for the fighting skill field to be crowded with people. At the same time, there were dozens of huge magic stone projections outside the fighting field. Live duel in the battlefield. Similarly, the Department of Public Information has invited the leaders of the Golden Age with super-fast means, the girl of the fairy elves, Kyrera, and the black dragon who once worked with Caesar. The epic battle seems to be at this moment. Before the seventh stage of the final battle "My Scorpio, the President of the Student and the Kaiser Sergeant fight!" In this way, more and more students flocked to each other, one by one asking why they chose to fight today, and why they were so public. "I heard that the president of the student won the woman of Caesar, so the duel was raised." "No, no, what do you know, it is Caesars master who took away the beloved man of the student president and will develop into this result." "???" "Don''t you have heard that the president of the student once sent a nickname [base] young master? Hey, I seriously doubt that the president of the student is actually a double xing love!" "Wow! Its the student president, the men and women are all eating!" "Yes!" The speed of rumors is faster than the spread of the news. For a moment everyone is skeptical about the relationship between Tyre and Caesar. Elena also had lunch with Diz and Noah and Tina, and I heard about this and quickly arrived. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 620： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I am not optimistic about the president, but at least, from the current situation, it is not a one-sided look..." Kerellas statement is fairly pertinent, it is not one-sided, but its almost the same. Its too scary to track the ability to wear arrows. However, Caesar did not plan to stop at all, and the third piercing arrow followed. Tyre understands that if there is no other means, then there will be more and more wearing arrows, and eventually he will not be able to stop. Once he stops moving, more and more piercing arrows will put himself on. Cheng Ma Honeycomb. Moreover, the speed of wearing the arrow is also accelerating, although it is not enough to catch up with itself, but the sense of urgency is getting stronger and stronger. Caesar''s eyes are slightly stunned, and the fourth piercing arrow flies again. [President of Tyre, if even this level of tricks can''t be solved, then as a challenger, it is also an insult to me...] He thinks so, indeed, their relationship can be said to be predecessors and juniors, subordinates and superiors, but when they reach the fighting field, they will become fair opponents when Tyre proposes a duel. Caesar will not Have any waterproof ideas. But he will not go all out. When he thought about it, Tyre was gradually getting into a downturn, and he secretly gnawed his teeth and called them out. The black ominous gas suddenly turned into a horrible face, like a peerless demon king, swallowing four piercing arrows. Tyre himself wanted to keep the enchanted person as a card, but he did not show it so early. Sure enough... In the face of Avalons strongest student, he did not have any hidden strength. Caesar reveals a faint smile If this is not the case, there will be no meaning. People inside and outside the fighting field have just watched the slow-motion recording, and all of them cheered up. It seems that the two talents just warmed up and ended. The strongest collision in the ninth period "Scorpio, is this a battle between Avalon students? It feels better than the teachers." "When is the president of Tyre actually able to work with Caesar, it is incredible." "Yeah! I thought it was the end of the instant kill." Tyre took a deep breath. Indeed, Caesar is stronger than he imagined, and to what extent he is so strong that he is still unknown and must continue. At least, Caesar is still far from threatening Xing from Timothy. Of course, its just now... The two did not intend to flow, this time Caesar preemptively, he was qing micro-receipt, the posture is almost the same as before, but an ethereal realm is now spread out outside the fighting field. The master immediately saw the doorway "The realm of "qing", use this method from the beginning..." Caesar is a qing soldier. Naturally, he has a very deep understanding of the long qing. Nowadays, even if he realizes the realm of the Holy Land, it is not difficult. Tyre was naturally unwilling to lag behind, and the apostle''s ray of light rose, and the lotus in his hand spread. The tooth is accompanied by the realm of Juggernaut, and blooms at this moment! Tyre''s eyes jerked open, and the same ethereal environment hit the entire battlefield. Everyone was suppressed by two forces, and for a time it was silent. "The president of Tyre actually realized the situation of Juggernaut? Is the realm of the Holy Spirit in this year so worthless?" "No... this is not the real state of the Juggernaut." The well-informed mentor immediately saw the doorway. "This is the **** of the great general of Suzaku." "The sacred sacred tooth? The martial arts that is second to none in difficulty?! The president of Tyre actually learned it...when is this from?" In addition to being shocked, no one has ever been critical about the shortcomings of both of them. Caesar was calm and calm. Even if Tyre had such an unexpected performance, he did not waver. This is the strongest restraint of Avalon. Even if Tyre has any skill, he will never be confused. Two holy realms collide. The fighting field was set off with huge smoke, and in the next moment, the smoke was again dispelled, and it was discovered that Tyre and Caesar had been entangled again. The collision of the previous realm did not affect their rhythm. People are on the ground, and there are two light spots in the air that violently collide and rotate, seeing others dazzled. Diz clenched his fists and his breathing gradually became quicker. Even if he can''t stand this extreme fighting pleasure, he can''t wait to devote himself to this duel and fight with them! The same is true of Tina sitting next to her, although she understands that her strength is still far from enough, but one day she will challenge the strongest students of this college to satisfy her battle. That''s right, it''s just to satisfy the battle, not to prove that you are the strongest. The people of the Moremit family, no one will think about how powerful they are. All they want is a battle. This for Noah and Aile -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 621： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Suddenly I called my sister again... Im so sad. "Wen Wenya is using his acting skills as a slap in the face, and Tyre is helpless. "Sister, ah, when you gave me the right to stop at Avalon, it really won''t work..." "Speaking, what channel did you use to go to the realm of the gods?" Wen Wenya said that Tyre snorted, and he couldnt talk about the collusion with the devil. After all, it was also implicated in Teacher No. 3 and Alec. That idiot "Well, a picture that I don''t intend to say at all." Wen Wenya carried her hands and Tyre laughed. "You have to understand me, how can you not give people who have helped me out?" "In my opinion, they are more like harming you. You can only come back alive and you can only say that your life is big, but you are also lucky. But this does not mean anything..." Wen Wenya said half, but sighed. "Well, its useless to say anything now, you can go back to rest." "If you rest... Actually, I don''t have any physical exertion. If there is anything in Wenwen Ya''s school, I can act now." Tyre''s words made Wen Wenya frown. "Well, I really have something here. I want to wait until tomorrow to come to you, but now it is not impossible." Wen Wenya said, sitting directly on the bench in the lounge. "I once was not called by the gods of heaven?" "Well... it seems that there is such a thing." "At that time, when I thought about it, my head was blank. I only remembered that God asked me one thing. After that, I chose to refuse. He freed me to remove this memory." "Cancel, is it eliminated?!" "It is understandable only if this is the case. After all, these vague memories are also deliberately left to me by the gods, so that I can understand why I lost this memory." Its all about doing things that are related to confidentiality. "Just now, I have become a god. The memories of the past have gradually emerged. For example, I would like to ask a 30-year-old mortal to do something on the seventh day of the third month of the sixth year of the year. Do you think he can say it in detail?" "Don''t talk about the details. I don''t know what to say in the past year." "Yeah, but by the time of the gods, the memories of the past will gradually come to mind, and it is clear that the memories that have just been born can come to the forefront. Similarly, the memory that the goddess of God has erased from me is also It became thin. So, I heard a bunch of strange information very badly." "Strange information?" "God cultivation program..." "What is this again?" "It seems that the power of the demigod is strengthened by banned yo, and it breaks into the state of the gods in a short time." "This, can this kind of thing be done?!" "Unheard of, but if you are an angel, you can..." "Does such a yo not have great side effects?" "But don''t forget, the gods are not dead. Once the gods have set foot in the realm of the gods, no matter how big the side effects of the yo things, as long as they connect the lines of faith, even if they die on the spot, they can reshape the gods in a short time. Body." "Such a thing" "So, I want to ask you a favor here." "help" It sounds like a very bad thing, which makes him help. Wen Wenya looks dignified "Of course, I won''t let you devote yourself to danger. After all, it is also the son of my beloved god, can''t really be an accident." "What do you mean?" "Help me to investigate the information of Avalon''s demigod and the sacred magician. The goddess of the gods wants to start from the outside world, otherwise his information is too obvious, it is not a wise move, so if you can integrate one The information of the Avalon demigod and the sacred sorcerer has been greatly tied to my next exploration." "Can it be... but is it necessary for the school sister to do this?" "It is necessary... at least I think it is necessary. After all, the impact of this kind of behavior will be as great as the order of the whole Noah world and even the heavens..." Wen Wenya thought thoughtfully, she continued. "And I can''t even tell other people, after all, it''s not known who is standing with the gods." ...... "Well... I will go to investigate this way. That gentlemans sister is best not to run in Avalon for a few months, otherwise it will be troublesome to find you." "Then I will live with you. - Be a little maid, how good~" "If it is a student hall, welcome the sister to come with Zamia." "Wow ~ Zamia..." Wen Wenya heard the man''s name, and it was awkward. Obviously it was not the opponent she could cope with. Of course it was not the strength, but the conflict on the xing grid. In short, after the two reached a consensus, they left. On the other side of the lounge, the forest will be on the Caesar arm. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 622： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Find yourself a girlfriend, but this girlfriend is not necessarily her own. Must understand clearly... and many more Moon sea is awkward. Why do you want to know yourself. What do you want to know, isnt it just a matter of your own heart? You want to hear the answers you have in mind. Its too much. Moon Sea can''t help but feel a headache, but also disappointed with such people. "I am in a good mood. It is better to say that there is now a kind of impulsive impulse to find a certain Tyre." This does not seem to be a good sign, and since you have already named it, don''t use some to make a fuzzy title! And even if it is like now, I cant afford it! In the heart of the moon, he even vomited. In short, the dragon slaughter is very dangerous. Perhaps it is better for her to calm down. And... you need to calm down. night The dormitory in Yuehai is silent. No matter whether it is Long Tu or Yue Hai or even Carly, there is no original voice. Damia Yala has not returned yet. In fact, no one knows where she lives now, maybe she is still doing other things. After a long time, I couldn''t sleep. In the end, the Moon Sea had to get up, poured a glass of water for herself, and looked at the dazzling nights outside the window. She was slightly fascinated. At this time, my mind suddenly remembered a unique voice. Yuehai brows fine-tuned, put on clothes, walked toward the entrance, slowly opened the door, only to find that the prayer has been waiting outside. "Yo!" "Pray for the law... Is there something?" Yuehai subconsciously walked out of the door, went to the corridor, and closed the door with ease to prevent the sound from leaking in. The angel girl from the Indigo Court smiled a little "It seems that adults are very happy." "Which eye do you see it from?" The moon brow is slightly wrinkled. If you only say these words, then the Moon Sea does not need to be polite with each other. Pray for the law "No, adults don''t want to be angry, I just said this." "If you have something, say it soon, and then sell it, you won''t need to come see me later." "Wait, really, adults are anxious! In fact, one month is the [Great Magic Festival], I want to get some help from the contacts in the hands of the Qing Dynasty." "Is it a task related to the Indigo Court?" "Yeah... adults, help me, I heard that you have a good relationship with President Tyre..." "What to say first." "The Great Magic Festival is the time for all the magician students to show their strengths. I need to do an experiment specially sent by the Indigo Court. It is this crystal that absorbs the magical aftermath of the magician." Go in." "This kind of thing, you should be able to do it alone." "But it will be obvious when it absorbs the magic. My actions will definitely be seen by others." "Then we also...no...you mean let my friend, Tyre, use the power of the president to install this crystal under the venue of the Great Magic Festival, so that you can absorb the magic in the light. Is the aftermath?" Moon Hais brain turned quickly, and I have to say that this is indeed a good method. "But why should I help you?" "Wow, I am the compatriot of the Indigo Court!" "..." "Then, I will tell you how to pick up the sample of the killer''s handwriting after the event is done, can''t you?" "Well, the gods vowed to do it first." "So formal? Ok, that''s fine." After the two men finished the vows in detail, they prayed for the law. Would you like to see my organization? "organization?" "Of course, if you want to act in the Indigo Court, the corresponding behind-the-scenes group must still have it, otherwise how can I support my activities in Avalon?" Pray for a smile "We have everything here, and there are no shortages of beautiful women." "Why do you want to say this to a woman who seems to introduce a general sentence to a hacker." "Ah, oh, isnt there a big man in the Qing Dynasty, is that okay?" "Roll! Get out of the way, hurry up!" Yuehai said, he pulled out the sound of the star, and the prayer was suddenly scared to be driven out. At this time, other hostels began to complain. "Who is still in the middle of the night is still arrogant, just starting school to make people sleep well will not work ~" When the moon sees things, its not too big, so I dont have to catch up with the weapons. This is really a dare to say anything. If you let the lord and the stars entangle, this time Im afraid Ill really escape. Not lost! No, it must be stronger early, at least to resist the degree of the star, this guy is holding her now amnesia, has been trying to stick to herself, but fortunately returned to Avalon, otherwise it may be wrong. Moth -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 623： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co So called it. The guard is meticulous, but in the face of the question of the president of the student, he is naturally serious. "What are the instructions?" "I want to ask, did Shatin Iron Sword pass by here before?" "Is it the sand court of the b group?" "Yes." "Twenty minutes ago, I went to the school gate and went to the right hand side." "Thank you." "This is the job that should be." The guards once again stunned, then watched Tyre go The president of the student began to trotting up, why can''t I get the magic stone? Before Elena was... I was in a hurry and just forgot to ask this question. But it doesn''t matter, this time Tyre has already felt bad... Looking down the road, I still can''t see the sand sword himself. Where did the guy go? At this time, I suddenly saw several members of the Disciplinary Committee on the road. It seems that there is still a seventh year old oil. Tyre moved in the heart and ran over. Seeing the president of the students coming face to face, these people thought that they had read the mistake for a moment. The students who had just risen to the second year of school were naturally scared to stand up and said nothing, and some other students did not know what to say. The schoolmaster of the seventh year of school was calm and calm, and smiled lightly at Tyre. "Ӵ~President!" "Hello, I am a student, I want to ask you to find someone." "Please tell me, since I saw your last time with Caesar''s jio hand, I am too much to be a senior, and I admire it very well. At least in the last year, let me also be able to make some achievements." "Well... then I can say that, I am going to find a middle-aged man named Sha Ting Tie Sword. Just 20 minutes ago, I just came out from Yusheng Building, can I find it?" "Twenty minutes ago... rest assured, looking for someone is our master project. At that time, we will let him go to the student hall to find you. Please wait for good news." "Okay, please." "Little things." Hearing the senior''s well-thought-out, Tyre nodded slightly, and it would be much easier to tell him at the beginning. But Tyre didn''t want to put a chair on the board because they were the president. Some things still have to be asked in person. But now it is really a last resort... Watching Tyre go. The members of the second school year took a big breath. "Ha!! I thought I was going to suffocate and die..." "Yeah... The pressure of President Tyre is terrible." The total feeling is not the same as us. "You guys... still too young!" The schoolmaster shook his head, but he felt anger and anxiety from Tyre''s body. Perhaps these two factors made the younger generation feel great pressure. "As long as you work hard, it is not impossible to be the president. You are all clenching your teeth, and the real **** training is just beginning!" "Yes!!!" "Well, if you have this momentum, you don''t have to worry about it. In short, let me go to the student of the Shating Iron Sword. The president is so anxious that there must be something important, don''t be scornful." "Yes!!" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The sixteenth moment After returning to the student hall, I met Kaga. "President, I am looking for you." "what happened?" "I have contacted the unparalleled person not long ago. In the past two days, she said that she would like to think about it. Now she has decided to come." Kagas words made Tyre somewhat surprised. I thought that there was no intention of having any information with the student union. I did not expect unexpected results. "Good, let her go to my office right away." "Yes." Tyre sighed slightly, and the recent rhythm was a bit strange. Although nothing happened, the students of Suzaku were no longer fighting each other with the students of the SGL Empire. Of course, small contradictions still exist. It was the turn of the Discipline Committee. Tyre licked his neck and said that the burden of reviewing the documents on his body is really big. It is necessary to find a place to have a good massage. When he thought about it, he pushed the office door open, but he was wearing a gorgeous girl. She sat on the chair of Til''s chair and was curiously flipping through the documents. "you" "Ah, I will wait for you for a long time~" "I said that you will be able to send a person in advance if you have anything to do. This kind of sudden attack is a disrespect for the student union." Tyres words made him feel awkward. "Really - suddenly became such a serious, where did the young guy go? ~ Dressed in the women''s house by the imperial brother -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 624： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co power? Where does this sentence start? What trade circle does Blue Sky have? "It''s not so much trade... In fact, there is a fire in the Blue Sky Society. They are charging this fire, and then injecting it into the crystal can create a prop that can slash the power." Iron sword sighs "We only need to be tempered by the fire when we are with the members. In fact, there is not much pressure, and even we can exercise ourselves repeatedly, and the magician can absorb the magic." These words made Tyre brow fine. How do you hear it so familiar? It is similar to the crystal that the guy prayed for himself. The things over there are put aside, and Tyre focuses on this. "What kind of existence is the Blue Sky Society for you now?" "The mixture of good and evil jio weaving... In fact... the high school year bullying of the low school year can be seen everywhere, maybe its just that I am nosy." "Oh... nosy? No, you are doing very right. The crushed low school student is afraid that when he is bullied, he will look forward to having a righteous man to come and help." "Unfortunately, I am not capable enough." "It doesn''t matter, there is no relationship at all." Tyre narrowed his eyes slightly. "This time, let them feel the feeling of being bullied by the top." The 18th issue is my eighth year of school! As the president, Tyre now has great rights. This right is so great that as long as it does not infringe Avalons overall interests, then it can be done, unless it attracts students anger. Of course, this kind of thing rarely occurs in history. After all, it was elected as the president by many students. Naturally, it is also loved by the students. If you are a president, which one is not a smart person, how can you relax yourself and make others else awkward? night On this day, Tyre ordered Elena not to go to the Blue Sky Society. After all, he had something to do. "President, tell me to have an urgent matter?" Caesar pushed in and looked at the night scene of Tyre outside the window while holding the Tianhui apostle. "Go and put the fire." "Is it arson... This is also good. When the bitter president took office, he also killed several du-tumor associations. According to the presidents recent thinking, is it necessary to work on the Blue Sky Society?" "Yes, you don''t need to ask why. After all, it doesn''t matter if I kill someone in the past." "Since the president has called me, then please let me do something, can provoke you, they obviously did a very wrong move." Caesar waved his hand, it seems that the goal is not blue sky. care. Tyre is speechless. It should be said that Caesar is only a layer of insurance. Now he is angry, but he does not lose his mind. After a brief stream of jio, Tyre opened the window and jumped out and flew out. Caesar smiled and followed. To find out the location of the Blue Sky Society is very simple, almost in the center of the four districts, Tyre randomly throws a black robe and a black mask from the storage ring to Caesar. And he also put on another set of black robes. If you want to do something bad, at the very least you should cover up your identity. This kind of cover is not really to let other people not see his identity, but to die without a testimony. If Tyre swayed to the Blue Sky Society, then he would definitely go to the top, but he would cover his identity. Even if other people know that he is the president, but no one can see him, no one can easily accuse him. 2 Blue Sky is located in several buildings in the center of the magic zone. Yes, there are several, up to hundreds of meters. There are many members, and many of them are not students, and the space for their real activities is underground. Tyre did not understand why this kind of society had not been able to remove the president, but it is obviously her reason, so Tyre must also be careful. When I thought about it, Tyre kicked the door of the Blue Sky Society, and the two guards flew out, and the wolverine fell to the ground. When I heard such a big movement, the members who were near the hall suddenly came over and saw two black robe men in front of me. I couldnt help wondering. "You know where it is? I hurt members of my Blue Sky Society and don''t think I can go back easily!!" "Do you know who I am?!!" Tyre took a step forward, and the unassailable momentum immediately made everyone back half a meter. "I am the eighth year of the school''s senior, Dad! You are just looking at me without my permission, is not in Avalon do not know how to respect the rules of the predecessors! Ah?!!" Caesar stood behind him and almost smiled, but there was a mask to block it, otherwise he might not have the momentum. This scorpion directly slammed the members of the Blue Sky Society, and they looked at each other. But Tier did not give these people a chance to respond. "Very good, don''t give me the face of the seniors of the eighth year? Is it good, very good!" Tyre waved the heavenly apostle to use the hilt, and in the blink of an eye, everyone will be all -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 625： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It can be said that, in any case, Cannava will never go deep into this aspect, so I will immediately find myself as the Moon Sea. This is already noon, everyone is resting. Only Damiya is still with himself. "Speaking of it, it is time to hold a big magic festival. This is the provincial capital that all members must attend. Have you ever thought about taking a place?" "...If you don''t have a goal, just look at it, just come and say why you must attend all the members." "After all, even Avalon, there are not many magicians. The ratio of warriors and magicians is too great. Plus, the people who become magicians are almost always bright, if you can choose not to participate. I am afraid that a large number of people will withdraw." Damianas words also make sense, but what a magical ceremonial... let her remember the magical girl contest of the year. Do you remember the Magic Girl Contest a few years ago? "Well... I always feel that it has been a long time." Moon Sea lies in the gazebo on the side of the square. She looks up at the blue sky, but Damiyara looks down and is moving on the ground. ant If every day is wonderful, there will be more and more things to remember, and it will be very long. Is that... maybe it is. Moon Sea is the answer. From the time you wake up to the present, there are many things to experience, pain and happiness coexist, but there are new discoveries every day... At this time, Cannava ran over. "Miss Moon Hai... I finally found you." Ah, its finally here. The moon smashed his mouth, and the idiot had just passed by them in the vicinity, and they did not see them at all. The moon and the sea could not deliberately scream, but I also knew that I would look back. "What happened to Cannawa?" The moon is squeaky and the eyes should be loaded at this time. "I just thought that you were so eager to pass by and thought that there was something important." "Haha... I didn''t see Miss Moon Hai before, but fortunately, I didn''t leave, Mr. Tyre asked me to do the same thing with you." Cannawa smiled and touched his head. When Yue Hai saw it, Damia Yala looked at it. Soxing gave the crystal jio in the storage ring to the other party. "It should be this. Last time Tyre was loaned to Elena, and later transferred to my hand." "Yuehai, what is this?" "A prop that can calm down and meditate while resting magic, but it seems that it is not very useful now, and I dont know where Tyres servant has gotten it. Yue Hai waved his hand. After Cannava got back to his storage ring, he smiled and nodded to the two. "Then I am leaving here, Mr. Tyre is waiting for me." "Ok." Wait until Cannava leaves, Damiyatra opens. "Speaking of meditation, I have made a breakthrough in recent days. What about the Moon Sea? How do you feel that the magic is still at the level 3 magician..." "Amount...this is..." Yuehai wants to say that she has no interest in magic. "You see that my vindictiveness is not a breakthrough to the celestial level, but the direction of the effort is not the same." "When the military is simple, the real strong is always in the hands of a small group of people. The magician is born with a unique magical talent. If it is not used well, it will become a demigod in the future. It is also difficult to make the opponent of the Sanctuary Magister." Damiyara said that, but the military is really better than the magician. People who don''t like to use their brains can also play in the field of warriors. Yuehai thinks that he is such a person. 2 On the other side, Kanawasing rushes toward the student hall. Of course, compared to his own speed, it is natural that the flight train is coming. Just about to get to the train station, at this time, the pedestrians around are not seen. Kanawa was suddenly alert, and he observed it, but he did not find any signs of being born. What is going on here, here is the development area, the place with the most pedestrians. At this moment, a blurred figure slowly came out from the dark corner. "You are the right hand of Tyre''s idiot." "..." "According to the investigation, he also brought you when he went to the realm of the gods. Obviously, for you, you are extremely important." He spoke of a man covered in yin, and at the same time, he came out from several places. A few geeks, they are different in shape and fierce. "Its stupid enough to dare to hurt the president. Its good. Since he did this, then you are our captives in the future. I dare not continue to arrogate after watching the idiots." "Wait? I want to know who you are?" Cannava suddenly raised his hand and interrupted the other''s words. That yin sneer "Its impossible to tell you now. Anyway, you cant escape to death. Im dressed and black. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 626： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . When I was halfway through, I saw a fresh breath on the edge of the stairs. "The young man can''t do it. He bites his teeth and goes up." Tyre snorted and then rushed again, and there was a weak response from behind. "Oh. Oh~" Tyre shook his head helplessly. When he reached his dormitory floor, he looked out of the window and it was the end of the day. I only hope that there will be no surprises in the Grand Magic Point Festival. Tyre thought so, but still smiled and shrugged. "I''m afraid, it won''t make me so good." Obviously he also has a hunch. Pushing open the door, this time, Kanawa and Constance are talking about something intense, and Yakumo Xiaoxiao is sitting next to him and laughing and watching the two is a leisurely one. Since Klads departure, there are only three people left here. They are not the ones who like to read the old ones. Naturally, they need to make proper use of the empty beds. Therefore, Kanawa volunteered and said that he would come and live together. Its really lively to come to this dormitory, and theres more to say than Clade. "Oh! Our president is back!" When Constance saw Tyre opening the door, he interrupted the dispute with Cannava and said hello to Tyre. Kanawa naturally nodded slightly. "Mr. Tyre." "Occasionally come back, you don''t need to see anything that is incredible." "You are not the kind of character right now, yes, help me sign a hundred autographs, let me take the auction." "Roll, be careful, let the college pass the scum of your news department." "Wow, if I do something, I will be scum." "You really don''t know, how many times have you followed me this month? If you switch to someone else, I am afraid I will be cleaned up by myself." Tyre shook his head in tears and laughter. Every time he went out, the Department of Public Information I will keep up with it, and I have to write a title in the Shadowstone. I am even more terrible that the editor has always been Constance. "I am calling for the best use of things, try to see the trust between us and the benefits of friendship expansion!" "You may lose your friend like this!" "Yeah, we can''t treat Mr. Tyre like this. We must respect each other and leave the privacy of the other party." Cannawa righteously, Tyre nodded and agreed, or his powerful subordinate knows how to think for himself, but Constance Slamming "Don''t tell me, the last time you took a photo of the shirtless in the president''s office and sneaked on Tyre''s clothes, it''s pretty good~" "What am I special..." Tyre snorted and raised his fist and gently came to Cannava''s shoulder. "Is it true that the interests of trust and friendship have expanded? Say good mutual respect?!" "Amount..." Cannawa stretched out his fingers and scratched his cheeks, pondering for a few seconds, and finally looked up and smiled a little at Tyre. "Ah, hahahahahahahaha~" Tyre only felt that a certain string in his brain had broken, and the uplifting apostle would be cut off to the other side. Fortunately, Constance and Yakumoxiao are fast, otherwise the blood that is spilled will stain the bed and it will be troublesome to wash it. It was a good time for a while, and the four talents decided to go out for dinner. In the big night, eating a steak is the easiest. In order to calm Till''s anger, Cannava decided to ask everyone to eat generously, even though he got a lot of money when he went to the world of God, so even It is also a small capital of Cannava, there is no need to worry about diet. After eating and drinking, the four men calmed down. "The Great Magic Festival is about to begin. How are you preparing for both?" Tyre broke the silence. After all, Constance and Yakumo are both magicians, so they must attend this event, but both of them maintain an indifferent attitude. In fact, this is the idea of ??most magicians. Whether they are the first is not important at all, and perhaps the flow between the other magicians and the theory will make them even more happy. The twenty-third event begins! God God attends? ! The Great Magic Festival is about to begin. The projects that Tyre has done these days are all used. The entrance to the festival is the grand arena of the Fifth District. This place is rarely open. After all, it is a grand competition for ordinary students. There is no need to waste it in the field. Although the last battle between Caesar and Tyre was supermodel, it still could not be opened. This time, for the Great Magic Festival, Avalon is also working hard, and also in this festival, the college will develop visitors, and the people who squeeze into Avalon for a moment will reach a peak, although the Great Magic Festival has not yet At the beginning, but the level of such people is no longer comparable. "Its really lively." Vice-President of Apple accompanied Til to the street outside the office, and the young man nodded slightly. Who would have thought that there would be such a day... He sat in the president''s office and watched the big magic ceremonies he had undertaken. "These days, you have worked hard." Tyre nodded with a smile. Apple is busy -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 627： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What? That''s right, it''s the two of us, the ecstasy that I just introduced, I accidentally forgot the self-introduction. I am sorry, I don''t want to do it in the finale! The scornful way of speaking suddenly caused the laughter of young students. "Okay, then, the one standing on my left is the most famous female master of the Gabriel continent today~ Miss Siva." "How dare you dare, the one standing on my right is the most handsome and most touted male master of the mainland, Mr. Charles!" "Wow... you said this, how can I answer it?" Charles sighed helplessly. "After all, business is blowing each other... Well, since the opening ceremony is over, then please ask our vice president to go to the first round of the Great Magic Festival." The host said, the deputy president Lin Zhuyuan stood up. A huge projection suddenly appeared behind him, demonstrating the rules of the Great Magic Festival. "Because Avalon has a total of seven grades, there is a slight gap in the level of magic between students. However, the contest between magic is more about the understanding of magic than the intensity of magic, so for a little Fair, we will be divided into groups of people at a large level. That is, the magician will be with the magician, while the great magician will go to the circle of the great magician, and the magician will also be in the part of the magician. However, the magician and the magician do not say that the big magician has a total of six small stages. The gap between these stages is still very large. How can the fourth-level big magician be the opponent of the nine-level magician? what. However, the vice president also has his own considerations. "Well, then, if you don''t want to be late, start with the first batch of the magician. The number of positive magicians is estimated to be 23,427, but if all are taken out, they will It will affect the event, so we will divide it into four batches to play against each other, and the venue for the battle is not limited to the Grand Arena!!" [Author''s words: The writing of the title in front is too painful, or simply simple] Twenty-fifth bullying In the case of four batches, each batch will be divided into five or six thousand people, and the venue is not only in the grand arena... Moon sea brows pick one, then the magic crystal that she installed under the arena is useless... Well, anyway, she has done it according to the law of imperialism. If it is unsuccessful, it will not matter to her. Just let the other party fulfill the promise. When I first thought about it, the crowds of the former sorcerers sorcerer disappeared, leaving only a few thousand people, and they were the first entrants of the original magician called by Lin, and others were He was accepted by the world of God. "Well, it is not too late, then the rule of the game is to consume the opponent''s health to zero." At the same time as the original voice of the forest fell, a red projection bloodline suddenly appeared on the top of thousands of magicians, showing a 100/100 number, which is obviously the life value of the vice president. "Of course, you don''t have to worry, the health here has little to do with your own xing life. Even if you buckle all the light, it''s just a little hurt. If you beat an opponent, your life will fill up immediately and you will still Add 20 points for maximum health." In short, it is a very troublesome rule... No, it should be said that she was troubled by the Moon Sea, and she did not listen much. Until the original order of the forest, everyone suddenly dissipated and was transferred to the five districts by the vice president. When the Moon Sea reacted, she had already appeared in the leisure street in the five districts. Because of the reason for holding the Great Magic Festival today, there are no pedestrians on the streets of the five districts, and there are many birds dancing in the sky. Children, obviously, are prepared for those who can''t walk around in the arena. This can be a hassle. Yuehai scratched his head and wanted to mix it in the past, but now it seems that it will not end. At this time, suddenly feeling the fluctuation of the elements behind her, her own affinity for the elements is extremely high, the following consciousness will hide. Yuehai slightly twisted his head and saw a new student in the first year. "what?" Moon sea brows slightly pick, this new student is a little scared, but still strong said "No, don''t think that you are a school sister, but still beautiful, I, I will be afraid of you!" "..." Moon Sea scratched his cheek "Oh, that''s amazing." Immediately moving to the back of the new born, the hand knife suddenly fell on the other''s neck, which directly deducted the new life value, but also let him faint. At the moment of loss of life, he disappeared. It is obvious that the former deputy dean of the forest was engaged in magic, so that they would return to his world of gods immediately when there was no life. This also avoids unnecessary casualties. Although Avalon does not have a student who is dead or injured, but a good ceremony, they do not want to be so disappointed. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 628： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co This number seems to have come to an abrupt end. And the emperor sitting in the auditorium was so scared that his face was green. The 27th issue was jointly injured "This is not Tina..." Moon Hai brows a pick, shouldn''t she be a warrior? How could it be in the ranks of magicians... Ah... I have to say that I should also reflect on it. However, the Moon Sea is a person who does not commit me, I am not a prisoner, and the value of hatred is inexplicably high. This raises his life to 700, and this Tina is actively looking for someone to see a magician. . All the audience were stunned and never seen such a violent magician. But Tina used intensive techniques and fire magic to wrap her fists, and then went to find people, it seems to be the behavior of the warrior, but it does use magic, which makes others difficult to distinguish, in short, five flavors Chen Zai. Even more frightening is that the students outside have been killed by her. Knowing that it was stunned for half an hour, the girl returned to the venue happily. Everyone saw her eyes are not the same. The emperor sitting in the audience has turned black from the green face. After all, he doesn''t even know that Tina actually has magic. Maybe its not enough to care about it... As a brother, he is not competent enough! Ditz, who thought so, fell into deep blame. "Yeah, its still Avalon, I can play my fists~" Tina here is still satisfied with a look. Just when I saw the moon, the smiling face suddenly became yin. "cut." No... Why do you see yourself so hateful? Wait, what was the killing that was just from her body? Moon Sea is crying and laughing, what is it doing in the end, why is the sister of Diz always hating himself, remembering that he was treated the same when he went to the territory of the Diz family... "You, hello, Tina~" The moon sea tempted xing''s greeting, while the other party was sullen and snorted, and actually did not intend to pay attention to the moon. Yuehai smile suddenly froze... This little devil... It seems that its really a face on my nose, but I look up at each others health. 6120/6120 How many people have killed this in order to get so much health! ! This Tina is like fighting more! It was only after a few netted fish finally came to the venue that the first first round of the 3rd level magician finally came to an end. Its the drama of Xings twins and the moon sea. The two of them seem to be the same kind of magicians. After the judges talked unanimously, the gods came to the conclusion. "Since the audience is so upset, just throw it into the circle of the Great Sorcerer and re-select it." Ok The words of the **** of heaven are obviously necessary to be executed here. Although Lins original feeling is very inappropriate, it is better to say that the **** of heaven is not watching the game at all, but since this is said, she still has to perform. Therefore, the very unfortunate Moon Sea was sent to the ranks of the great magician because of Tina''s behavior of being too irritating. After two people entered the original world of God in the forest, Carly quickly discovered the existence of the Moon Sea and immediately rushed over. "Yuehai, are you the end of the game?" "Yes." "Interesting?" "Hehehe." Yue Haipi laughed rou not shaking his shoulders Interesting, its especially interesting because its so interesting, so I decided to come to the Circle of Great Sorcerers more than one. "Hey?" "Tina!" Moon Hai did not turn his eyes to the blond girl, Tina also knew that she was implicated in the Moon Sea. Although she was hostile to the Moon Sea, she was still very guilty. "This, this can''t blame me, I just want to have a fight with my opponent." The common problem of the Moremite family, the moon and the sea can not help but look at the forehead, she still vaguely remember the expression of the seriousness of the Dzi. That is a madman. "That, that''s really regrettable." Carly eased the atmosphere, then said "But the moon and the sea don''t have to be discouraged. Now you can even play in the field of the great magician!" Yes, its really a fighting. After all, my magic is really not good. "Actually, the elemental affinity of the Moon Sea has been extremely terrible. Even if the gods see it, I am afraid that I want to accept it, but the Moon Sea does not want to learn." "Yeah~ So many kinds of surgical structure to learn, what is the basis of the seventy-eight magic sounds, can''t sing and can''t sing, and every time you learn a magic, it''s almost like studying a subject. It''s so hard to please. The thing, think of someone like me to do it, isnt it trouble to die? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 629： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co However, it is possible to deal with the existence of this level. "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a few days, and Elena has grown up." "If, if you are still in the same place, you will not be able to keep up with the pace of Tyre in the future!" Elena''s starting point is good, just hope that this determination will become stronger. "Since I met here, I would like to work together for security reasons." In the face of the proposal of the Moon Sea, Elena was in a short silence. "what happened?" I thought that the moon brow would get a certain answer, and some of the incomprehensible look at the wind elves, while the other side is holding the bow and arrow in her hand, she looked up slightly, watching the moon sea firmly said "Miss Moon Hai, please let me go alone." Why is this? It is clear that the cooperation between the two people is more favorable. "No... just, I want to use this game as a test for myself. If you can''t even cross this step, you can never grow up." Although Elena is tweeting to say this, But Yuehai really felt the will from the other side. "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" "Yes!" "That should at least not send out such sorrows, it will make people worry." "Amount..." Elena was embarrassed to lower her head, and Yuehai smiled and said "Well, since you insist on doing this, then I will go there, you will go from the other side, we will run counter to each other, and we will never touch it for a long time." "Ok." "Everyone''s time is very precious, so gossip here, your determination, I really feel it, continue to work hard, I think Tier will always look at you." Yuehai smiled and waved his hand, then turned his back to Elena disappearing into the street. The wind elves who stayed behind were the companions who looked at them away, and her hands were tighter. The road is still very long, this is only the first step. 2 Speaking of it, Lins former deputy dean, since the overseas meeting, did not see the shadow of the guy of Lauluns. Do you have any clues? The **** of heaven was bored and had to find a more boring topic. The deputy dean who just took the jury, the man gave a slight glimpse, then cautiously said "It should be a trip to the realm of the gods. After all, the great thing of the enchantment of the enchantment is going to be investigated even if the Holy King." "If I said this early, I will go with it." The **** of heaven suddenly appeared more exhausted, and his chin was attached to the table, revealing the expression of a dead fisheye. On the other side, Wen Wenya is a small reminder. "That, that...the **** of heaven!" "Ah? What happened?" "Image! Everyone is watching!" "There is no such thing as a **** machine. It is not a thing for him to look at the image." Wen Wenya, who couldn''t stop the gods and gods, could only sigh with a sigh on his forehead, but the guests under the table were very fascinated, watching the projections in the sky, and talking. After all, the great magician is the mainstay of the world, the most potential part of the magician crowd, and the natural focus is higher than the level of the magician, and the ranks of the magician can no longer use the potential to observe, and It is close to the genius of the generation. "Speaking of it, you seem to have done a lot of things in Wen Wenya recently." I dont know if there is any other meaning, but the white-haired girls expression is still the same, and the inner activity is naturally not expressed. She sighs slightly. "Recently, the world seems to want me to be like this brick. If the vice president took the opportunity to lift me, it is estimated that I cant live in the college safely." "Ah, its really hard," said the **** of heaven. "In short, as a new star, keep working hard. Maybe one day, there will be one more god." This is impossible. Wen Wenya himself stood up and vetoed. If the 27-year-old became a miracle in the miracle, then the desire to climb to the ranks of the ten gods is a hundred times more difficult than the former. The concept of this gap Wen Wenya didn''t even think about it. "But it seems that because of the last time and space dominated, it seems that you have a deeper understanding of causality." The **** of heaven on the table went on to find the topic, and Wen Wenya raised his right hand, and a dark gray flame slowly rose, but this flame contained a lot of runes, each rune. It seems that there is a world hidden inside, which makes people seem to be attracted to it. "Time element." Lin, the former deputy dean, muttered to himself, did not expect Wen Wenya to be able to use his own power to unite the theory of causality, also the time element, and sure enough, this person is a true genius This is naturally a great event for those who are also Avalon. As long as Wen Wenya does not forget Avalon, her strong nature is also a more powerful force for Avalon. "һ" The **** of heaven stared at the flame in the other hand and gradually silenced and seemed to be thinking about something. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 630： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co An accident has occurred. 2 Soon, Yuehai and Tina came to their destination. The two of them leaned against the corner building, Tina whispered. "Be careful, there is a very powerful spiritual master in their ranks. If we act rashly, I am afraid I will be discovered immediately." "Ok, I know." Moon Sea nodded slightly, while her other side of the view was observing the four great magicians hidden in the restaurant at the end of the street. "There are four." Moon sea muttered to himself, Tina could not help but wonder "How did you find out!" "Do you believe in intuition?" "Oh, don''t say it!" Tina said, she stood up and walked forward slightly. "If you don''t, I will use the bait to walk in front of the street. When they attack, you will shoot again and beat them by surprise!" This is probably the best choice. If it is a person, these magicians will also relax their vigilance. Moreover, the Moon Sea can clearly see their location. "Well, be careful. You only have a life of 3 points. I am afraid that if you just eat the next magic, you will immediately leave." "I understand! But if it''s not so risky, what''s the meaning of this kind of game!" Tina slowly smiled, and she strode towards the street, and the moon was a little glimpse. The momentum of this girl may be more terrible than Dizi in a sense. Fortunately, now is just a baby tiger that has just grown teeth. Maybe one day, I can''t hold her back. The four magicians on the other side suddenly became alert. A student whose mental abilities are enough to be called a spiritual master, his brows are slightly wrinkled. "There is fraud." "What do you mean?" "The health of 3 points is still so bright and straight. On the empty street, it seems as if someone is screaming at the back of her. "It''s true... and there is no fear or panic in her eyes." "I can still walk in a 30-point life, I am afraid she is also a master." "If you look down, I am afraid I will overturn the boat directly in the yin ditch." "I have a plan. Since we can get so much information from it, then why don''t we count it and directly solve the problem!" "Are you talking about a mental attack?" Yes, its almost rare for people in the field of Avalons great magician to be side by side with my spiritual feelings. As long as I use the fastest speed to shake my spirit, then the health of 3 points is naturally instantaneous. Passing away, and the enemies hidden behind her will definitely show their feet because of panic, even if we are hiding seamlessly, we will not suffer." "The reason is reasonable, then the achievement of this life value is for you." "Well, even so, you are more vigilant, and no one knows what kind of existence is behind the school girl." "We understand." After a brief confirmation by everyone, the spirit master suddenly stood up, his eyes jerked, and the blue arrow suddenly passed through the air toward Tina. However, just as the Moon Sea just reacted, Tina seemed to have hit the forehead by the giant hammer, and the whole person flew backwards exaggeratedly. "Successful!" The three great magicians who watched the game couldnt help but smile, and the students who used the spirit attack did not dare to make a conclusion. With a splash, Tina fell to the ground, and her eyes narrowed in the direction of the Moon Sea. Moon Hai himself almost all believed, and thought that Tina was really under attack. She knew that the other four people relaxed their vigilance at this moment. Moon Hai suddenly smashed through the alleys of the building. The streets of the fifth school district still remembered the moon, and she saw her as a ghost. In the room of a magician, she pulled out the star and slammed it. The abilities of these magicians are not uncomfortable. Even in such a sudden attack, they can immediately use magic to join forces to resist the attack on the Moon Sea. "Warrior? No! It is a different kind of magic and double repair, please be careful!" "understand!" Instantly analyze the opponent''s xing quality, and the danger is not chaotic, cooperation is orderly. It is worthy of Avalon''s great magician, who is different from those who grew up in the wild. In this case, then the Moon Sea is not ready to show mercy. No. 32 Since the determination is no longer to keep hands, then the Moon Sea will not continue to temper. After all, no one knows what kind of means these magicians still hide. So she instantly disappeared in front of the four people, but in the blink of an eye she turned into dozens of voices hovering around. Thousands of folds, mirror flowers and water. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 631： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The top of the head shows 180/180 health, she can''t help but silence. So the powerful magician, Yuehai Xuejie actually defeated 3 in an instant... Who knows who is tall and thick? Maybe... its true that I dont respect my opponent too much. Moreover, it is obvious that the Moon Sea was put out of water before and when I was hand-held. This is really... "awesome!" "Well?" Yue Hai squinted his head and didn''t understand why Tina suddenly got excited. "In short, you have already defeated five great magicians now. There is no need to follow me. I have to find another one." "No, I believe that if you follow your sister, you will definitely encounter even stronger enemies!" "Really? It is obvious that this time the four magicians are also bringing you with me. If you want to say it, you are also deliberately looking for a strong enemy!" "Don''t worry about a trivial detail!" "..." The moon was licking the eyes of the dead fish, but had no choice but to sigh. "Okay, okay, but let me know first, don''t grab my head. If you really can''t finish five people because of you, then you can only charge you for Europe!" Although the Moon Sea will never do this kind of thing, she does not want to be stared at by Diz. 3 "The more you approach the arena, the more enemies you encounter." After a half-hour battle, Tina and the Moon Sea leaned against the wall to avoid the remote attack of the enemy magician. Tina lost her life after defeating one person, so she won''t be killed by a single blow, but now only 200/80 of her life is left. I have to say that the opponent here is more terrible than before. Although the Moon Sea is unscathed, it is obviously not wise to take the offensive. The Tina just now is the best example. Just like the head cow, Ladraw can''t hold it. At this time, a purple thunder suddenly fell in the sky, descending on the whole street, only listening to a few screams, and several previously marked magicians had no sound. Yuehai and Tina looked at each other, but heard a footstep coming from the other side of the street. Tina judged that the other party is definitely a master of the high hand, and is about to rise up against it, but it is pulled by the moon. "Sister?" "It''s okay, it''s my acquaintance." Stepping on, the short sound finally came to the ear of the moon and Tina, stepping out in front of them, presented in front of their eyes, is a purple elf with a long hair and a petite body. "Yuehai." Lei Elf nodded slightly, as if to confirm what, and Yuehai also smiled back. "It seems that I really have a long time when I don''t know." "No..." Carlytan looked down at her right hand. I always feel... there seems to be something changed, maybe its an illusion, maybe... "Maybe?" "Nothing, perhaps because of the more sleep with the Moon Sea, causing the affinity of the Lei element to spread and strengthen it to me!" "Re-ince Hu will not let you join the team!" "Sorry, I am too arrogant..." Carly stalked and sighed with apology, and Tina next to her could only open her mouth, not knowing. The last of the thirty-fourth "Is this?" Carries sister blinked and then stunned. "Is Diz''s sister right?" "Yes!" "Remember to call... Di Ying?" "Tina!" The girl quickly corrected, and then said "That... was the lightning just made by Carlyan sister?" "Well... I couldnt put up such a large scale before, maybe because of the promotion to the sixth-level magician. Can be other unstable factors, in short, for me now, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "It looks like Carlytan is not doing too much." Understand, but as long as it has no effect on the body. "But... you seem to be one more person in the moon!" Carlytan reacted. "I accidentally harvested all your prey..." "You are overweight..." Yuehai sighed helplessly. "It doesn''t matter, time is there, if there is a little faster, there should be a chance." "Ok!" So the three formed a team and continued to move in the direction of the arena. At this time, a gaze emerged from behind. Moon Sea suddenly stunned, and when he turned around, he found that there was no one. "Moon, what happened?" "It''s nothing" May be an illusion... No, maybe there are other reasons. This feeling is similar to the first kind of hatred, which means that it is not Tina that was released at the beginning, and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 632： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Habitual? This is not good. "Original, it turned out to be..." Lin was originally stunned by the side, but fortunately, he and the **** of heaven also had tens of thousands of years of jio love, knowing the learning of this old urchin, if the general gods may not accept it. In this way, Yuehai 3 people also successfully entered the arena, but unexpectedly, there are only more than 400 people in the arena, which means that there are a large number of magicians in the competition, which is obviously speed. It is much slower than the magician. "Maybe because the big magician thinks more, so I will leave my hands in the hands of jio, even if I can beat it, I can escape perfectly. Carlytan thinks so, although the moon has never seen such a character, but it can only be said that he is too strong... Moon Sea laughs and when will it happen. At this time, several beautiful staff members came over with the record board and registered all the students who were promoted. Take a photo. After the registration, Yuehai can leave, after all, only the first day of the sea election, the second day is the rematch. I am afraid that it will not be so easy now, but now I can enter this arena with an enemy. Existence, even if the Moon wants to get the health of the five great magicians, it is not easy, let alone these great magicians themselves. After leaving the arena, Yuehai did not continue to want to see it, but with Calitan preparing to leave the five districts to go back to the dormitory to take a break. "That month, Hai Xuejie, I will be here, but I have to go see my older brother." Tina Wei Wei "Today is really taught, I hope I can still be with you next time." "Ah... this, let me talk." Moon Sea answered with a certainty "Then we are gone, remember to find a few good friends in the first year, but don''t just forget about the battle and forget the people around you." "I only need my brother to be an adult!!" Oh wow, this is a serious patient... Approaching the 36th "Isn''t that something to be done? Why not?" Bolu is dissatisfied with the behavior of his collaborators, but they provide all the intelligence and financial resources. "Don''t tell me, you don''t want to do it now. "Idiot, how do we mortals do it in the case of digital surveillance? It is impossible to let you do it." "I can''t do it, naturally I will work with you." "Well, it''s just bad for us in this pre-selected arena. If you really want to lock the best place, I''m afraid there is only a lounge." The girl answered, she stood in the alley on the edge of the five-zone street, holding the magic in her hand. The president of the sound stone and the blue sky society "And... my goal is stronger than I thought. If you are not careful, I am afraid that you will lose your money." "Oh, is that..." Boros eyes "You are just my tool, and the same quality as the award. If you can make a result, give it a prize. If you don''t have it, just erase your existence." It is not difficult for Blue Sky to do this. He glared at the scars on his chest, and although the power of the inclusions had disappeared, the pain was still vivid. Tyre... Give him a face of this president, but he is licking his nose. If he can''t make this president this semester, then he does not need to do it! This is Boro''s determination is also a face problem. "Well, I will be at hand in the near future. If you are so anxious, then do it yourself. "Humph!" The two are not happy, but the plan has not changed itself, and there is not much time left for them. Tyre sat in the observation seat and sighed with relief. Fortunately, there was no unexpected situation. I thought that there would be people coming to trouble, but the deterrent power of the **** seemed to be bigger than expected. At dusk, the first day of the sea election was finally over. Because there were too many people, he did not go to the face of an acquaintance. After all, he still had documents to review, and the leisure time was not as much as he imagined. "Working hard, president!" The vice president of Apple, who is back from the big win, is very excited. Tyre is leaving the grand arena with his unparalleled. He smiles lightly. "It''s good to be promoted, but the rematch is the real dragon fight, but don''t care." "Yes!" Although the magician is not eager to win, but can prove the results of his magic research, it can also be a great joy, at least Tyre can not feel, he looked at the unparalleled "You help me to do something." "Ok?" Walking around the five districts, my friend used to play the magic stone to tell me that I felt the killing in the five districts, and there were two times, maybe someone really wanted to mess up. "no problem." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 633： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Looking at the three people around, there seems to be something to say alone. "You guys..." Tyre always felt that this girl had a sense of familiarity. Maybe there was something really important. Since he had to talk to him alone, he had to leave his roommate first. "Oh, this year is really a matter of forgetting, brothers are like hands and feet, hands and feet are more like entertainment, and a few breaks must have no problem." "Less nonsense, where come so many complaints, you have the ability to find one yourself." Yakuhyun Xiaoke pushed Kangstin out of the door, but the young people said very unwillingly. Womens womens dresses are so happy, if you dont know your classmates, youll wear a dress and go out with me. "What am I!" Tyre seems to remember something bad, this Constance is secretly ironic, if it is not a slow speed of his sword, otherwise this Constance must be nailed to the wall! Shocked in the 38th issue! "Well, they are all gone, there is something that is inconvenient to say, you can tell me." Tyre''s look gradually dignified. The most recent headache for him is the Blue Sky Society, although the last time he teamed up with Caesar for a Thunder strike. However, Tyre did not think that the persimmon was so good when it was organized. After all, it passed down for many years, and there were people standing behind Suzaku. Until now, he still remembers the scornful eyes of Shu Jing. Perhaps the reason for Tyres fire was that she was insulting herself... but Tyre rethought a bit, but she did a similar thing, but Tyre was able to endure it, but now its coming up with fire... Maybe, what I can''t stand is that this seat where I have been sitting has been trampled. Coupled with the dragon''s things, he was upset. Tyre shook his head slightly, and now it is useless to think so much. In these days, Long Tu did not come to find himself. Perhaps the words at that time were just teasing himself. "That one" The girl whispered, but because the voice was too small, Tyre had to concentrate on it to hear clearly. "I, I am..." "I''m?" "I am... love, love, love you." "Oh... that''s really a thank you." Tyre nodded cautiously, thinking about it, refusing this so-called love, and the other party went on to say "You...do you forget it...you, still sitting on my lap." ...... ...... "No..." Tyre suddenly flashed something in his mind. The pores of the back were all open, and the cold sweat gradually oozing out. "No, no, no, no, no!" "correct!" "No, right?" "Yes, yes." Although the voice of the other party is completely incomparable with Tyre, the girl is more determined than Tyre. "You were wearing a women''s dress, a blue dress, and a beautiful headband with a flaming butterfly and a charming eye-catcher as if it were a little princess." "This... this, what''s the matter! Who are you?" Tyre was panicked, and it was expensive for the president. The girl was also scared of a cold sweat, and the other party was half-intoxicated. I found myself too excited, and quickly blushing and lowering my head. "I, I am the one..." "what?" "That one..." "Students, let''s just say it, don''t tell me that I am afraid I will be scared of heart disease!" "Bundle of holy." "My name is..." The girl lifted her head slightly, but a pair of bright eyes seemed to wear the heart of Tyre at this moment. "Bundle of holy." At this moment, Tyre first felt the experience of heart disease. The chest seemed to be hammered by boulder, not only unable to breathe, but the heart began to stop agitating. "Bundle, bunch of net holy?" "Yes." "No...Impossible! The net sacred sacred is the first heir to the Suzaku Kingdom, the prince! The prince!" "That, that is the habit of growing up from a young age..." "habit" "Well..." Shu Jingsheng paused, and she stared straight at Tyre. "Want to see your women''s clothes?" "No!" "Ah, I really can''t resist the excitement in my heart. Why do I let the net go to find you, and I haven''t come over for a month?" She was embarrassed by her heart, and her eyes were full of puzzles. A bit "So you really can''t stand my women''s dress, come in person?" "Yes! But, but this is the majesty of being the first heir to the Skulls, how can you look down on you..." The girl once again lowered her head, and her right hand pulled the corner. "So, I can only find you with another identity..." Wow one Unbelievable! This is impossible! How could this be! This is probably a dream. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 634： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I found a particularly delicious restaurant when I was shopping outside, so I accidentally 3 people first..." The words have not been finished, the 3 people of Constance have been shocked by the scene before them. Today, the first heir to the Suzaku Emperor actually put the president of the women''s student club on the bed, both faces seem to be leaning on one piece... What''s happening here!! Preparation for the 40th "This, this is this this..." Constance looked at the two people back and forth several times, so I didn''t understand what was going on, and I was on Tyre. The emperor smiled faintly. "It seems that today is the end of it." After all, it was like entering a no-man''s land. She climbed up from the bed. With a confident smile, her hands were quietly skipped from the eyes of three people. Only Tyre was relieved to lie in bed. "Wow!! Female fans? How did you become a prince? How do you wear women''s clothes? This... What is this and what? Is it big news!!" Constance was so excited that he didnt know what to say, but Tyre quickly took off his womens clothes. "If you dare to reveal half of the words." His gaze gradually enlarged, and his look yin looked like a demonic look at Constance. "Kill you." "Yes is..." Constance was soft at the moment, and now he dared to be hard with Tyre, but he was curious. "Its really the emperor of Suzakus emperor who just went out. What did he come here to do? "Some things about the Blue Sky Society have something to do with you, saying that I don''t know if I don''t wear women''s clothes." Tyre hides some secrets, his brows are slightly wrinkled. "The devil came in." This sentence instantly wiped out the atmosphere of the previous embarrassment, but now it is more difficult to breathe than the former. "The devil, are you talking about those guys?" Kanawa has a deep understanding, although he is not afraid of such opponents at all, but the devil is evil after all, no evil, no one knows that they will make whats the matter. "...Yes, they want to use this opportunity to mess up at the Great Magic Festival, maybe... tomorrow!" "What about tomorrow..." "At that time, I will discuss this with the former deputy dean of Lin, and let him stare at the whole process." Um... I only hope that there will be no accidents, but why does the prince know these things?" "She has some feelings with the Blue Sky Society, so..." "Blue Sky Society, actually colluding with the devil, really feel impatient." Kang Shiding sighed, and some time ago he heard that these people provoked Tyre, the result was the tempered president Directly slammed the signboard, and now I still don''t give up, actually want to do this kind of thing. "Since they dare to do this, it is natural because there are people behind them, so it is more important to protect their companions than to solve them from the roots." "Ok!" "You two must be more careful tomorrow, it is best to prepare some self-defense props." "I understand." Eight clouds Xiaoxiao nodded, this matter is no small matter, no one knows what kind of crazy actions the devils will make. "I only hope that tomorrow will only be a shock." "Ok" After everyone discussed it for a while, Tyre couldn''t sleep. So he decided to go back to the student hall to continue to review the documents and study the countermeasures for tomorrow. Cannawa insisted on coming, Tyre couldn''t stop it, Constance and Eight After all, Yun Xiaolan is not a member and there is a magic game tomorrow. He must recharge his batteries, so he is pushed back by Tyre. Walking in the middle of the road, the magic stone suddenly sounded, and Tyre browed and immediately connected. "Hey?" "It''s me." There was a relatively loud xing voice in the voice. Yes, it was indeed a bunch of sacred. Tyres face I don''t know if I would like to thank her for telling me this thing, or to hate the other person''s previous intentional teasing... In short, it has a big impact on Tyre. "First talk about it, I will investigate the location of the devil for you. If we can solve it, it will be solved naturally, but It is also possible that the reason for the position cannot be shot, and it is only by yourself that you can secretly clean up. "No problem, just tell me where they will disappear in an hour." This is not conceit, but has enough strength to speak. He will not let Avalon have any changes, and how he will put this college into his own hands, then he must continue it. Hehehe, its so cute. If you can come and see me next time, its fine. "...I said my highness \"What?" "Before introducing yourself, you said a net lotus..." "That''s my real name. If you like this name, then call it." She chuckled and then hung up the magic stone. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 635： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Looking for your grandfather, Pharicis... Its interesting, but most of these choices are gone. "..." There is no answer, jio flow ends here. He strode toward the east of the forest. If you rush along the sacred burial, at least it will not be wanted by people. Although it is not a wise choice to be with the magic. 2 How long has it been? Its been about a month. The power of faith exerted on the wound is completely free of signs of dissipating. These gods, like his nightmare, are tortured by this power every day, and have already caused an indelible trauma to Clade. Now his face is pale, and he will be on the wood. Every step is like using the power of the whole body. [The power of these beliefs is not good for your body. Even the blood of the emperor cannot resist the erosion of the power of faith. "..." [Take your body jio, maybe you will have some way. "Less nonsense." He was not defeated because of this, although the picture in front of him began to become blurred, but it is impossible to fall down. After all, the road ahead is still far away. However, this time it was really tired, he had to rest under a tree. Silent forest, where is Krad going now? He himself is not known. The eyelids are heavy, and sleeping for a month has put a huge load on his spirit. At this time, a young man suddenly appeared in front of Klad, and he randomly found a stone to sit down and take some of the items in the storage ring out of the drum. Clade almost thought that he had an illusion, and he could hear the sound of jingling in his ear. He understood that this was not a dream. "who are you?" "A passerby passing by, accompanied by friends from the Elf Empire to the SGL Empire." "You have the smell of a monster" "Hey, the smell on your body is heavier than mine, so don''t laugh at it." Qing young laughed and slammed the props in his hand, then said "Look at your appearance, it seems that you are seriously injured, do you want me to cure you?" "Can you trust the words of the monster?" Clades speech suddenly made the young man laugh. "I said friends, don''t tease, everyone is a monster. What kind of non-mainstream you suddenly installed, I ran out to the human city to secretly buy a few sets of clothes and make-up items, how can I run into it? You are such a wonderful thing." "I... like a monster?" "Like? Are you not?" The young man took a mirror more than a meter wide from the storage ring and placed it in front of Klad. What emerged from it was a black face with a devilish atmosphere. monster. what It turned out that it has become like this. "who are you." "Weiss, a little demon who travels with the devil and his friends, do you have a name?" "...g..." What? Clade? Is this name really suitable for you? When he talked about his mouth, he said nothing, and eventually he turned to think, but he answered it again. "Just call me Kira." "Oh, are you going to be a killer? There is absolutely no such thing in your eyes, although the suffocation is very strong." Weiss said with a sigh of relief. "You should understand that it is not just a mere help to get close to you now." "If it is yi, it will make me feel at ease." "Yes, you need to provide us with human-related intelligence and the blood of the emperor, and we will heal your wounds." Even if it is a wound eroded by the power of faith? "Yes, if its Sarah, there is no problem at all." "Sarah..." From this, he felt the trust of the other party. Maybe he can fight for it. Although he is seriously injured now, he really wants to harm himself. Only one demon is not enough. "So, did you agree?" "No problem, my injury is now a priority." "Very good." Weiss nodded slightly and took the item back into the storage ring. "Come with me, they are nearby." "Ok." Clad nodded slightly and followed Viss with a heavy pace, but how long a magical cave castle appeared in front of him, this is no different from the kingdom mansions in human beings. Sure enough, human architecture has always been studied by other races. Object. "Come in with me." Weiss turned back and said to Clade. Knight followed, he couldnt help but whisper "What do you need for my emperor''s blood?" "Sarah got a disease. If there is no blood support from the emperor, the body will bear the disease. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 636： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co So the biggest possibility xing is in this lounge. Tyre informed Wen Wenya early in the morning, and contacted Lin Yuyuan from the channel of Wen Wenya. After the three people negotiated, they decided to include the lounge in the scope of surveillance. With their strength, they knew that even if they were outside, There will be no fatigue in a few months, so if there is a real invasion of the devil, they will be able to react in the first place. This is also thanks to Tyres appeal. If you change to someone else, I am afraid you will not be able to move these gods. "What''s wrong, Yuehai, I have a lot of trouble." Damia Yala can''t help asking "Is it nervous for the game?" "Ah haha... a little bit, maybe there is also the reason for the dragon slaughter..." "Dragon Tu, she hasnt been stunned recently, maybe she is in love." "Lost! Lost love!!" The Moon Sea suddenly snorted and stood up from the bench, which suddenly caught the attention of most magicians. She smiled awkwardly and sat down slowly. "Yuehai... Don''t be so excited." Carly patted the shoulders of the moon, while Tina next to her was holding her chest and thinking hard. "Is it because of the Moon Sea that Long Tu has lost love?" "Don''t let the topic directly determine the love of Long Tu!" "But your reaction is really not like a roommate who doesn''t know anything." Damia Yala''s eyes were slightly stunned, leaning forward, leaning against the tip of the moon in the moon, whispered "You should, know something." "I don''t know..." The moon licked his head, and Damia Yala smiled even more. "Surely, you know that you are calling a grave, but... I am not a gossip. Some things have been silent or maybe better. Therefore, I have never been to ask about the troubles of Long Tu." "Is that right?" That''s right. It seems that I am obsessed with it. Obviously, as Tyres own has chosen to escape, why, but also because of the dragons every move. What am I looking forward to... She is disappointed with herself. At this time, Damiyara seems to think of something, slowly stood up and said to three people. "I have some personal affairs to deal with here, let''s talk first." "it is good." Yuehai nodded, and three people waved goodbye. After all, Damiyara and they are not in the same world, so there are a lot of private things in the sea. At this time, Elena seems to have found the moon sea, trotting and relying on happiness. "Miss Moon Hai!" "Oh! Elena, you have succeeded. I didn''t expect that the elf who didn''t dare to fight and kill people in the past can now go this step." "No... It''s all because everyone pushes me behind me. If I am alone, I''m afraid I won''t go to this point." Elena shook her head modestly, but she was very happy. "Elena." Carly nodded to the wind elf, and the other party was happy to return to the ceremony. The two often met privately, so they did not need to formally say hello. "Ah, Miss Tina, how are you." Elena also said hello to Tina, and the other party smiled and waved, but there was no reply. It seems that...the feeling of being an enemy has not subsided. This, why is this? Elena is strange and scared, just hope not to touch her afterwards. The four people just did not talk a few words, the name of Yuehai resounded on the radio. She slowly got up, yes, she should be on the court. Forty-fifth period The names of the people who were called were some magicians who didnt know. Fortunately, they didnt hear the familiar names. The moon and the sea couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least now, you dont need to be alone with acquaintances, if Carly or Elena stood. Her opposite side, the moon sea does not know what to do. Among the four divided sites, there are six people on the Moon Sea side. There is no need to describe any rules. The life value of the Moon Sea suddenly turns blue, while the opposite is red, that is, the same blue as yourself. The color is one party right. Yuehai looked at the two people nearby, a six-level magician, an eight-level, which is already a good lineup for Yuehai. As for the opposite, there are two seven-level and one eight-level. This should be randomly selected. If you encounter a 3rd, 5th, and 3rd, then you are not going to be hung up? "Yue Hai classmates." The six and eight big magicians nodded to the moon, it seems that she is also considered a small name, it is estimated that the president will be famous when elected. "Hello, the two are..." "Jane, the name of the senior is called labor. The two of us are also known." The six-level magician named Jane nodded slightly. Since it is an acquaintance, it is more convenient to join hands. "I hope that everyone can work together, the opponents are actually lower than us in terms of overall strength. After all, there are such magical and double-educational exercises as Yuehai students. As long as I and Jane are holding back their offensive, Yuehai students are attacking from the side. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 637： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It was destroyed by Pandora, and until now, the moon has not found a long sword. The three magicians did not care about it. They wouldnt be taken lightly because only one opponent was a target. After all, before the sea of ??sea, bo gave out the strength they could not ignore. Although there was no support from Jane and Labor, if it was broken, it would be broken. I don''t know how many people will be taken away by her. At this time, the moon suddenly felt a warm current, and a ring of flames suddenly appeared in her storage ring. This is the fire of Noah, but why is it at this time... It is like a siren light that generally spreads the signal of the flame, and the moon frowns. "What exactly is going on?" In the dark, the use of the magic shadow stone to view the scene of the scene, the president of the Blue Sky Society, Boluo is a jaw-dropping eyes wide open "Noah''s fire!! Why is it in the hands of this woman in the moon?? Is it the last time she gave her?! Is it crazy!!" Boro grabs his hair "Damn!! But at this time, it is at this time!! Let the two Noah fires resonate!! Do you want to say that you have counted everything?! Bitter!!!" The roar of the Borouches, and the subordinates next to them are unknown, and there is only confusion in each other''s eyes. Forty-seventh victory Moon Sea raised his right hand and held Noah''s fire in his hand, but the sword of the flame was still emitting signals. Sudden changes, so that everyone''s eyes are all gathered. Even the **** of heaven is curious. "The fire of Noah, some scattered fires scattered in the past when the fire was squandered because of the collision, because it can not be re-integrated with the fire of Noah''s world, so that it becomes a weapon of no grade, and it is letting Xiaoni The child got the hand." "But the reaction of the fire is a bit strange, and it seems to be resonating with something." After all, Lin Yuyuan is also an old god, almost the same era as Kabion, he naturally sees a lot of knowledge, even if the **** of heaven does not live in the forest for a long time. "Resonance reaction... Is there a fire in the vicinity?" Wen Wenyas words made Tianshen suddenly think of something. He took his feet off the seats and asked some curious questions. "Speaking of it, when the thief who had stolen the fire had taken Noah''s fire to his hand, it seems that this change has also occurred. You can''t remember the forest." "At that time, I participated in that battle, and the memory was especially deep." "After taking away the fire of Noah, the nine-day holy king was weakened and could not compete with the funeral. When he joined the demon king, he could count as no enemy. If it were not the three-wheeled tower and countless gods, they would be suppressed today. The world of Noah is a dark one." "Oh, who talked to you about the great achievements of the past, I am talking about this resonance reaction, and where have you seen it?" "..." The forest was slightly thinking, then nodded slightly "There has been a case in the Noah world. There are two kinds of fires in the Noah world. The sacred burial is to illuminate the world and support the power of the Holy King. The other is the fire that is placed in the endless deep sea. The sacred burial map refers to the bo fire. It will destroy all the world of Noah, but never imagined that there is another piece of fire in the deep sea that neutralizes the energy of both, so yin is wrong to prevent the burial." Having said that, the forest suddenly squinted "Your Maes, you are saying... Someone is going to introduce the power of bo here, but it just happened to be resonated by the fire of the Moonsea classmates?!" "This is probably just a guess...what is the truth, it depends on your investigation." The **** of heavenly waved his hand, he was not interested in these, Lin immediately realized that the important thing of the matter, and Wen Wenya nodded slightly, he immediately disappeared, I am afraid to have launched an investigation. The Moon Sea does not know what happened. She is holding the fire, but she can feel the will. Its docile... What exactly is going on Since I have given myself this sacred fire, I have been encountering all sorts of weird things, and she has not been able to control it. Now she suddenly flies out of the storage ring. This bitter president is too naughty. If you don''t explain anything, put such a prop on this side, and then let the development of things become more and more chaotic. but Since it is possible to control the fire of Noah, then the desperate will not break. When the three magicians were still surprised by the appearance of Noah''s fire, the moon sea had already moved. Her speed was an advantage. The original magician was able to form an enchantment to resist the violent attack of the moon, but at that time Under the premise of Noah''s fire, now that the Moon Sea can display Tianjian, the situation will be completely different! Under the general storm of the Moon Sea, the three people naturally collapsed into a military. In the end, the victory over Xing was defeated by three high-ranking magicians. This is an impossible battle! The entire arena was so busy that it was hard to imagine how a martial artist would survive under the siege of three great magicians, let alone be crushed. The moon shook the fire of Noah in his hand, but he did not expect it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 638： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There are signs of spread, so the right hand that has been cut off is also reproduced at the speed visible by the rou eye. "Are you obsessed with this?" Tyres eyes "There are other demon companions hidden, and you have no chance of winning." "Winning?! Are you too confident? I dare to come alone, even if we can''t escape this Avalon, it will take you, kill all your companions!!" "Tell me, is it that the people who make trouble in the Great Magic Festival are Blue Sky?" "What you want to know, here is your forever puzzle!" It seems that it is intended to continue to bear the refusal. "So... you can only rely on strength to obey you!" Tyre said, holding the magician in his right hand, holding the apostle of the heavenly hand in his left hand, and holding the needle around him, the momentum of the whole body suddenly climbed at this moment! 2 Is the message accurate? When Caesar and Cannava met, they rushed with a group of performers to the position that Tyre pointed out before. In the face of Caesars question, Cannava could not give a definite answer. "Not very clear, but Mr. Tyre didn''t even have time to explain to me. I must have mastered their position, in case the gangs will shift their positions again." "The group of demons is the legacy of Kabion. If it is not eradicated, then the will of Kabion is still circulating in this city. We must not tolerate it." Caesar''s eyes were narrow and he had already made up his mind. However, when Caesar and Kanawa and other performers rushed over, the old cafes had a strong ominous atmosphere. "This is the power that Mr. Tyre''s enchanters can emanate. They must have fought!" "Yeah." Caesar nodded slightly and strode into the cafe, and the old man inside was shaking his head in the corner, clearly that it was so dangerous, and he did not intend to escape. "Take him out and control." Caesar casually ordered that two of the performers suddenly stood up and took the old man out. After all, the old man may be a accomplices, so it is better to guard. Caesar and Cannava are looking at each other and heading in the direction of the battle. In the basement, Tyre sighed in the hands of the enemies, and he took a deep breath. "I didn''t expect that there was only hatred in your mind, but your own growth did not move." The six devils defeated him as much as he could. Even if he wanted to cause riots from bo, he was absorbed by the sorcerer in one breath. These people, in the presence of Tyre, seemed to have no resistance. "You are here." Tyre turned back slightly. He took the handkerchief from the storage ring and slowly wiped the blood from his face. "The things that follow are jio to you, remember to ask everything out." "Understand." Caesar nodded. Although there was no danger, Tyres speed of action was too fast. I just learned that there was a news of the devil yesterday. Today, Ive already done it all, even as the president, this Its too risky to lead by example. "Til!!" At this time, kneeling on the ground, squatting at the man. "It''s not over yet!! It''s far from over!! You will suffer, paying a heavy price for what you have done!" "..." Tyre ignored the nonsense behind him. He continued to move forward. This is just the beginning. Since the Blue Sky Society is so obsessed with it, even if it is troublesome, he will fight the group. What is Boro? well. 3 Soon, the rematch of the Great Magic Festival is all over. To say the most exciting games, probably the few games of the Moon Sea and the Magister, it must be said that they are all fighting, and this strange The rules are almost a game of mutual use before and after the use of anti-use. It is hard to guard against the horror. The audience watching is dazzled, and the evaluation of Avalon is naturally superior. After watching all the games in Yuehai, she couldnt help but smile at Carly. "Congratulations, sure enough, your unique magic can play a vital role in this team competition." "Fortunately, teammates don''t have so many strange ideas. As long as I use the unique magic defense alone, the two of them are crazy to display large magic, then the final consumption is necessarily our victory." "It is a pity that Elena has failed." "After all, it is only a five-level magician. It will be very difficult to consume the magic. In fact, at this stage, the sixth level is only a standard, but Elena is very good in the use of magic. If it can be used more, I am afraid that even if it is promoted, it is not impossible." "Ok" "Tina''s classmate seems to have also advanced. Do you have any feelings?" "It''s good, but I don''t want to fight with her." "I heard that it was the only one-year-old great magician who stayed after the Grand Magic Festival rematch. Although she -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 639： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The shadow guards cultivated by the imperial country can do anything for the royal family without hesitation, and it is even more disgusting than the loyal dog. "You are... Boluo of the Blue Sky Society?" "Yes, this visit is to come to see the first descendant of Suzaku, the heir to the Shujing Temple. I have something to do with him." "Well... I am going to report, you are waiting here." "Yes." After all, the leading film guards and other companions gave a look, indicating that they looked at the man, and then disappeared, and most of them went to find the net holy. It didn''t take long for the leader to come back again and say to Boro. "His Royal Highness is willing to see you, please come here." "Good." Boluo smiled a little, and sure enough, the president of the Blue Sky Society still had enough deterrent. Even if the future Jade Emperor heard this name, he had to meet immediately. Although I have seen one side last time, but I havetily rushed and I have not heard the willingness to cooperate from the other sides mouth. This time, I naturally want to make things clear. As long as there is support from Shujing, then this Good days are not far off. "What do you mean by saying, let me join you and then deal with the people I like?" The bundle of net brows slightly picks, above the high throne, looking at Boro below without expression. The man opened his mouth slightly, and he never thought that the empty declaration last year turned out to be a real thing. This prince... has something special about Longyang. Bo Luo really wants to fan himself a few slaps, but the information he knows has not been confirmed. Instead, he wants to join hands with the other party without thinking. "Ah, no, I am just joking, Your Highness, you think about it. As a president, you can not be safe. If I can make a black face, give the student council a little pressure, then you will jump out and play." The good guys have solved the crisis of the president. Wouldn''t he be very grateful to you? You can also owe the human feelings and kill two birds!" "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go back. It''s not early today, I have to dine." "Ah, yes... I wish you a happy meal with your Highness." Boluo dared to continue to pull out of the palace and did not take two steps, but heard a familiar voice. "The president of the Blue Sky Society, its really leisurely at night." Bo Luo brows slightly, turned his head and looked, but found that the figure that gradually came from a distance is the second heir, and that is the sister of Shu Jingsheng, Shu Jing. "His Royal Highness." "Is there anything important to find under the Royal Highness?" "This one" "If you are rejected ruthlessly, let me talk to Europe, maybe there will be better results..." Shuzheng opened the folding fan in his hand and slightly obscured his smile. However, Boros heart was arrogant, and he thought about it. He eventually revealed the cooperation to Shuzheng. Teenage girl "Oh, oh, isn''t it a leader? Let him step down, I will help you." "Hey?" "Is it accidental? It just feels interesting. I have to know that I may give up cooperation with you at any time, so don''t be too happy. Of course, if you think this is not safe, then think about it yourself." After the net rumors, they are ready to leave, but Boluo yells "No, we are willing to cooperate. If your Highness has your help, then the position of President of Tyre may not be too hot." "Yeah...do you know what the best way is?" "The best way?" "Have I heard that the bitter president of the year got the position of the president of the student in the first year?" "...you mean..." [Author''s words: The problem of people''s design, the main characters will not move, some supporting roles will add people, um... The first thing to do is to see the level of the artist, Shu Jing Sheng & Shu Lian Lian] 52nd Intelligence When Yue Hai and Carly returned to the dormitory, the sky was already at night, watching the boring dragon slaughter lying in bed, the two could not help but look at each other. "Dragon, you should not lie in bed for a whole day." "Ah? Oh, its not bad to take a break like this." Long Tu turned over and waved at the two. "Today''s game, I watched it. Noah''s fire, it''s a good look." "Ah haha...but I don''t know why it happened suddenly." The moon is naturally a phenomenon of Noah''s fire, and Long Tu is obviously not a young man. She scratches her thigh with her right hand. While watching the magic shadow stone, answer it casually "Probably the resonance of the fire, some people want to introduce another fire in the arena, look at the history books and literature, you naturally understand." "Ah, is that the case... that... yes, yes, has Damiyara been back?" "No, it''s better to say that today is empty every day." "Original, it turns out." Then the air became quiet again. Ok, for -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 640： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Discourse. And the waltz is slightly embarrassed, solemnly said "Although there are some abruptness, there is no such thing as the words mentioned before. I really need the help of the ruler of the ruler, so I hope that you can forget the adverse effects that I have caused. If there is any other must, I will use this. Repaid in a few years." "You are not a woman, repay it and pay it back." Tyre spoke aside, but the waltz suddenly looked up and his eyes glowed with blood. "Virgina won''t let you touch it." "There is no such thing!" Tyre sighed on his forehead. "Okay, I will contact Caesar tomorrow. He is the captain of the executor. The current team of executives lacks a mass of the mainstay. The joining of the two of you should be moderated, but it is still said before. The same, don''t make trouble, I don''t care what you are saying now, but the performance is the most important." "No problem, there is one more thing I want to confirm." "whats the matter?" "Now, the gap between me and you." Waltz''s words suddenly solidified the atmosphere of the two meetings to the freezing point, where the head is not only full of war, but also has a strong killing. The majestic dragons swept the whole corridor, and at this time the other quarters began to pick up. "Which dragon man is working out! Can you not do it in the dormitory? You have to be nervous in the middle of the night, there are cat cakes!!" "Yeah! To exercise in the five districts, I have to go to bed right away. We have to complain if we are so troubled!" 54th semi-final "Hehehe, it seems that today I picked the wrong time. Anyway, I will come to Japan for a long time. There will always be one day. I hope that you will not be able to take time as the president." Waltz smiled lightly, and Tyre shook his head slightly. "Do not worry, after all, the end will be very fast, I still have this time." "Oh? That''s really exciting, then, see you tomorrow." "..." Tyre looked at the waltz and turned away from his own, but his look was more and more dignified. Suddenly it was strange to have a former opponent at this time, but at least he did not feel any sense of violation from his words, and he also had his own core purpose. "The blade of the ruler..." Tyre didn''t know what it was, maybe he could find an opportunity to investigate. When I thought about it, Constance had already walked back with a swaying pocket. "Well? This is not Tyre, how come you think of things in the hallway?" "Oh, Constance, I have worked hard today, and I will continue to work hard." "Ha ha ha, rest assured, I am not a little girl who can''t afford to lose. This kind of little thing can''t help me. Just go outside and think about it." He waved his hand. "Have you ever had dinner today?" "not yet." "Okay, then I ask you to have a good meal." The words of Constance made Til feel weird. "You really are losing money. You are always in a hairy, and suddenly we invite us to eat for two consecutive days." "You didn''t come yesterday, so today it''s just a matter of making up. You have to be surprised by anything. If you really feel uncomfortable, then please come." "I am coming, please come to me, please go in, Xiaolan and Cannava are called, we will go to eat well." "okay!" 2 The semi-final finally began on the third day. Not only did the audience not become less, but it was more and more crowded, and many students and spectators who could not get in did pick up the magic stone. This is the magician of Avalon. In the peak matchup, their semi-finals are not an exaggeration to say that it is equivalent to the semi-finals of the younger generation of the Gabriel mainland. It is estimated that other high-level competitions will not be picked up. In this game, the number of great magicians has been reduced to 569. This is simply a big wave of sand, and the elites of the elite are finally left. The semi-finals will not be the same as the contestants. Opponent, but examination. God special exam! Moon Hai looked at the white paper in her hand, her face was green. As a warrior, she can only rely on these problems if she is slightly involved in magic. No, it can''t be eliminated. Although time is tight, she must think of a way. As a self of Tyre, you can now act to find someone who knows and has deep magical ability... That''s right! If it is the No. 3 teacher, it will be fine. But where is the No. 3 teacher now? Recently, because of the reason of the Great Magic Festival, I have been absent from school for several days, and I have not seen him for a while. Tyre also does not have his magic stone. While he was anxious, a familiar figure flashed through his eyes. "Rachel Master!" Tyre seems to have found a life-saving straw, but people are magical -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 641： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The underlying head seems to be telling his wholehearted request. I cant help but sigh. "Yeah...or, after all, everyone''s ideas are different. I am not that kind of idiot. Since you want to get the consent of Xiaomei, then I will come to her to come." After the **** of heaven put down his heart, he sat back on the chair and said casually. "But people are also versatile, and may have to live some days. Even if she is a good brother, I am not able to call her at any time. This bottle of blood should be placed here first. There should be no problem, as the ten gods do not even have credit. If it is, then it is absolutely impossible to reach this position." "I understand, I trust you!" Tyre nodded cautiously. He knew that this was his own limit. If he had to ask for anything, I am afraid that even the good-tempered temper of Tianji God should turn his face. If you really think of yourself as a personal thing, I am afraid that I will be thrown to the ground when I am. With all this in mind, Tyre naturally quit the room. God God looked at the glass bottle in his hand and couldnt help but say "There is really such a thing, even the blood that can be destroyed by absolute enchantment. What kind of existence is this to stay..." "According to intelligence, when the absolute enchantment was broken, the king of the elves was escaping. She seemed to expect that the enchantment would be broken, so she escaped from the birth of a few Nike Sea arc gods. Perhaps, as long as she could catch her alive. , there will be a conclusion." "Break the king of the elves? Is that the group of devils who are hunted by God?" "Exactly, but now that the left **** and the ruined do not know where to go, I am afraid I still need to take down the imaginary things to investigate." "Well... investigating the way the gods are going, the price that needs to be paid is very large. This is not a problem that can be solved by reducing the time... Try it first." The **** of heaven has waved his hand, a helpless look. Only Wen Wenya, her brow wrinkled. The flash of my mind was that before she became a god, she and other half gods were trapped in the enchantment of the Shentian Society. In the end, the enchantment suddenly broke, and no one knew why that happened. Now... maybe there is an answer... Only Rachel was not aware of it, and felt that things were not so simple. It was so serious that it was necessary to erase his memory. Obviously it was not a trivial matter. 2 Among the muddy forests, Clade is still moving forward. Although the injuries in the body have been cured, the hernias have become more serious. [I said Klad, the host of you. Pandora spread the echo in the other''s mind. Although she seems leisurely, there are still many problems. "What is this time?" [The chaos of your body is getting heavier and heavier. I am afraid that after the bone marrow is deepened, even the blood of the emperor will not save you. "..." [Your killing is too heavy, don''t always remember the old things? Look at the moment, you don''t want to be buried together because of your unscrupulous move. "I understand, at least, I can''t die now." Clad muttered to himself, and he took a deep breath, and the stench of the funeral was gradually getting used to it. This place is full of dead bodies, if there is a piece. In the pure land, there are only those territories of the demon Lord and even the devil. Now... Where have you been? Klad walked outside the sacred burial. Under the high cliff, there was a wide territory in front of him. He traveled day and night, and it took him almost two months to get here. The Kingdom of Milic! It is only a stone''s throw from the Principality of Hillier. If you continue to rush from here, you will reach the territory of the demon king of the b zone. He remembers very clearly that there is an extremely difficult demon king on the side of the Milic Kingdom. Her subordinates are often guilty, and they are equally difficult to be wanted. More importantly, this demon king is extremely careful in doing things, even though it has caused the kingdom of Milic. Attention, but never make a big thing that attracts the gods to ask for boring, so that the gods are not in the mood to shoot, the gods can not beat the underground, let her do nothing for so many years, but still hang high on the reward On the list, it stays high. If he does not want to pass through the Milic Kingdom this time, then he will definitely set foot on the territory of the Doomsday King. Klad will think again. Although he can mask his identity with a mask, no one knows what the overseas city is. Its already serious, maybe the Mink Kingdom is already wanted for him. If it is discovered, Im afraid that the gods will also take it out. Its really hard to get away when its time to go. Bold the scalp from the end of the demon king, at least she is not her opponent. Although the funeral rumors are closest to the devil''s several devils, there is a doomsday demon seat, but Clade only needs to be careful and combined with Pandora''s power, presumably there will not be many accidents. "Will you follow?" Clad whispered a sigh. There was a burst of laughter in the distant forest. "Sure enough, as Sarah said, your strength is unfathomable, if you ask -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 642： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Let her occupy a lot of advantages, but the two great magicians still struggled and eventually lost. Finally, finally arrived at the moon. She holds the fire of Noah. This weapon, since the end of the last resonance, has no other reaction, it seems very gentle. Moon Sea is also very fond of it, although the star sound is also very good, but the fire of Noah is more satisfactory. The two great magicians who were immediately selected were stunned, and they thought that the opponent would be the moon. However, it is worth mentioning that one of them is a nine-level magician, which is considered the top master of the great magician. However, he saw yesterday that the Moon Sea was an enemy 3, and after thinking about it, he decided that it was not the opponent of the Moon Sea. "Yue Hai classmates, raise your hands." "That depends on how you treat it." Moon Hai has already made it clear that the two magicians will still be thankless, beautiful and not strong, and the strength is strong. The rumors are still somewhat unclear with the president of the student union. If such a woman does not give a face, Don''t think too much in the future. The audience then saw a decisive battle that was very unremarkable. In the end, the Moon Sea easily won, and the other two were killed in acting. It is the right ending, but the audience is somewhat boring. For the Moon Sea, it only reduces the time it takes. Of course, if the two great magicians are seriously fighting for a battle, whoever wins and loses is really not sure. After all, the Moon Sea has always kept the gods and the four elephants ruled, and it should be said that it is unusable, so it is hidden in strength. In the case of being defeated, it is not impossible. Fortunately, these two people are very familiar. After the semi-final, Yuehai scored 83 points, and all of the following 70s were considered as eliminated. In fact, the first and third links of the semi-final were very perfect, but this second link was for her. Too deadly, still counting the overall score, the average pull can pull back. After a big sigh of relief, the moon sea returned to the lounge. At this time, Carly and Tina are already waiting for themselves. Damiyara is the same as before. Every time he starts, he is together. When he goes back, he will disappear. This is also a common situation, and the moon will not go deeper. "How are you two?" "I seem to have passed." Carly smacked the staller. She had a perfect finish in the first and second rounds, so the score was enough in the third round but the score was enough, and Tina sighed. "This round is too fatal for me. The exams have always been difficult. The scores in the three rounds are very low. It seems that I am not suitable for the Magician Festival." Its a good experience to be involved, dont be discouraged. "Well! Then I am going to find my brother to comfort me. Go back first!" Tina said that she had swept away the previous sadness, and an extremely excited look made the moon and the sea can not help but smile. This time the semi-final once again brushed a bunch of elite magicians, leaving only a hundred people. Yuehai understands that the next step is the key point of the game. If you are not careful, you will be eliminated. "Yuehai." Carly, carrying her hands, followed the moon to the back door. "Well?" Moon Hai slightly raised his eyebrows, but Carly whispered a smile "It''s nothing." "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" "No, its just a pleasure." Carlys smile is still "I always feel that the moon has come back all the time." "Is it?" Yuehai thought thoughtfully, and Carly did not hesitate to answer. "Yes." 59th confession "How? Have you asked them?" In the underground prison of the Discipline Committee, Tyre and Wushang followed the footsteps of Kaga, and the chairman of the committee helped the glasses, but shook his head slightly. "Theirs are very tight, and we are students themselves. It is obviously impossible to use lynching. It is not successful without magical confession." "Oh." Tyre snorted, and these people were reluctant. After entering the huge prison room, several high-powered guards are guarding here. They are not students, but the necessary personnel for the outside of the college. After all, the students are students. They still have a lot of personal things to do. It is obvious that there is no such thing as a student to do. In this case, you can only hire a master who can be trusted outside. "Several people, hard work, I have to go in and ask the president, you should let go of the enchantment first." "Yes, please be careful with the three people. They are a bit violent now." "No problem, they are all caught by the president." "It turns out that there should be no problem, please come in." The guards opened the enchantment, and Tyre stepped forward. He saw several devils who had been sealed by various props. "Ah, Tyre, you end up -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 643： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The members subconsciously stepped back, and this neat movement seemed quite impressive, but this momentum all flowed away. "Til...President! Here is Avalon, not the back garden where you want to do anything. If you continue to do something wrong, then don''t blame us for reporting all the videos in the Shadow Stone, let you The position of the president can''t sit down." "If you can report it, you have already reported it. I still have a lot of nonsense here. I am relieved. I am only a simple warning this time." Tyre whispered "no more chance" This is really the last warning. "I don''t understand, already, no next time." The demon-like voice made some members of the Blue Sky Society tremble. They saw that a sleeping demon was gradually waking up. Once it crossed the line, things would become a thing. out of hand. "If you want me to step down, then I can not take this position, and then I will pay you all." One is not left. "Unless, you will never leave this Avalon again." Threat, this is the threat of the red luoluo, but Boluo was frightened by this trick, he snorted and dismissed the answer "Til! If you have the ability, you can try it. Its not clear who will kill the deer." When the voice just fell, the whole person of Boluo seemed to be hit by the giant object. The whole person flew backwards. After a careful look, he found that there was a palm print on his face. Tyre looked indifferent, took back his right hand and whispered "Can''t you understand the words? Call the president!" Sixty-first period In fact, there is no plan to go to the blue sky Tiel this time. It is just a simple past look. Just seeing Bo Luos arrogant face, he cant control his right hand, and its still too young. Go back to the dormitory building again. At this time, the uncle was sitting in front of the stairs smoking a cigarette. "Hey, uncle, is there something wrong, still smoking?" "President ah~ Its going to rain soon. If you have nothing at night, dont go out and sway dng. "Well, I understand, I don''t have anything here, but Uncle, you look like you are not very happy recently." Tyre sat down to the uncle as usual, although the smell of smoke was quite unpleasant, but it was not impossible. endure. The uncle smiled and took another sip to bounce the cigarette **** directly into the grass. "Do you want to hear the story?" "Its just that theres nothing today. Listen, maybe its a big inspiration for me, and maybe, the uncle cant throw garbage anywhere! "Hey, you kid." Uncle smiled even more, reaching out to Tyre''s head and licking it. "After more than two years, you are also a big change. The ignorant and ignorant little guy who climbed the stairs every day and now panted, is now a big man." "How do you still say these words now?" Tyre reluctantly followed the uncle''s messy hair, while the uncle did not care, his hands on the ground behind him, watching the sky with some dark clouds, then said "Once... there is a king." "That is Uncle you?" "Hey, how many nonsense, just listen to two sentences and die." "Okay." "It is a king. In fact, it is only a duchy. It is no problem for the Duke. The king who has governed the Principality for hundreds of years is very satisfied with the flourishing Principality. He believes that he will continue to work hard and let generation after generation. Inheritance, one day will become a huge kingdom, making the world pay attention to it." "What is the name of the Principality?" "Vesta" uncle once again took a cigarette from the package, and started to smash it after igniting. "In my hometown, that is the meaning of praise." Vista... Tyre brows, picks how familiar it is, as if he heard it. "Ah, that''s right, even if you are such a small fool, you should have heard of it." "Hey!" "That country has been destroyed, but the king has been lingering, taking his royal family to escape." When the uncle said it, he spit out all the smoke that had been sucked in. It was so deep, as if the chest was blocked by smoke, and it was all released at this time. Tyres face was stiff, and he was reminded by the uncle that he suddenly remembered that Mr. Zach had personally mentioned with him that the most singular event in the history of the Sigir Empire. Just because the son of the Principality angered a strong man, this unknown powerhouse destroyed all the Principality, and there was no reaction at all in the Empire. It seems that the country has disappeared on the map of the SGL Empire. "Even if it is the Principality, there should be a gods and guardians, why..." Tyre -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 644： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Go, those annoying jobs are all for you. "Well? Don''t you cherish your position?" "There is nothing to cherish. The student president who is in this position is unlucky. It is also a good thing to be ousted. If you want to sit, you will be sent to you, you are welcome!" Sixtieth and third finals "No... you should fight for it, after all, its a student president who has worked hard and hard through the speech." This is actually a bit embarrassing, and she thinks that Tyre actually There is such an answer, but the young man took off his hood and looked up at the night sky. "Before I wanted to take the position of the president, just to get the watch to look back at this holy device to restore memory for me, but now, it is no longer needed, so for me, the title is only optional. The existence, if I sit, then I will be a normal person, and I will do this identity wholeheartedly. If I step down, the responsibility that I have taken before I can all be put down, and it will be easy." "You are deceiving! You are forced to calm down! Your heart must be dying to the position of losing the president." Shu Jingyi tried to guess Tyre''s heart, but the young man had no choice but to wave his hand. "Please, I said, you can quit at any time. Is it really good to let me perform?" "I have evidence. You are now taking advantage of yourself as the president. Therefore, you often use the right to deal with the Blue Sky Society. Is it still a slap in the face of the president today?!" "Yes." "That also said that there is no interest in rights?!" "After you give me a break, if he dares to take the shot, I will kill him." "..." Shuzheng suddenly disappeared without words, she can hear the determination from the other party''s tone, this is not alarmist, if that Borrow makes some more outrageous things, this man will definitely become a demon. Its like that day... "His Highness, its probably so much. Its going to be ruined or what you want to do. Even though Im going to do it, Im just living here as a student. If its a hindrance to you, please bear with it. point." With all this in mind, Tyre pulled the hood up and passed by. "Right, its already in the early hours of the morning. Its not good to come out at night. Its time to go back and rest. Tyre waved his hand and then headed for the other street, leaving only the net to look at the sky. She couldnt help but take a deep breath. "Really..." Just apologize, just fine. 2 On the following day, the Great Magic Festival also reached the final stage. In order to prevent the premature end, it was discovered when the arena was cleaned up. The magic crystal of the prayer was also taken out early. The absorbed magic energy has reached a saturated state. After all, it is Avalons students, and their respective means are terrible. "I didn''t expect only three of us to reach the finals in group b." "It''s better to say that there are not a few finals in the third year." Carly sneaked out the stalls. After the third year, it was still in the middle and lower grades. It was not a senior in seven academic years. After the screening, the students in the first and second academic years have long been clear, and the third year is also the few of them. The real ones can see the golden age. After all, the golden age is now in the sixth year. It can be said that it is the true strongest grade. Even if there is no color in the seventh year, the only two holy sects are from the sixth year of the Golden Age. It can be said that this is the gap, plus the masters from the realm of the gods, there is not much to be able to compete with the demigod. "Fortunately, the two of you are still there, otherwise if you are left alone, you may be very nervous." After all, they are classmates, and now the number is small, Yuehai has found the same cloud. See Xiao Xiaos appearance, the moon cant help but smile. "There is nothing here, but I don''t know what prizes there are after winning this. I am afraid that it is not the same as before, and what is the use of the sacred device as a reward." "Haha, if that''s the case, then you can try it." "Well? Wait... the right to use the sacristy..." Moon Hai slammed a spurt. She almost forgot her task. If she can really use the right to use the sacred device, why not use it once? Killing a handwritten? In this case, there is a chance to meet alone. As if to pray, as long as you can create an environment where you are alone with the killer, then the rest will be easier. probably. In short, as the president himself, he also has the right to use the sacristy. If you apply for it a little, you may succeed, but this is the holy saint of the saint, and no one knows whether it can be really successful. Wait until time. As a result, the finals finally began. The grand arena is more heated than yesterday. After all, many tourists are old spectators. The small-scale battles of general sea elections and rematches will not be seen. Cherish this time. Its better to stroll around Avalon College and feel the civilization technology that leads other countries for years. However, in this final, they are naturally -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 645： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The place to find another way out. Maybe, what day? We will meet in other capacities. Tyre turned and walked away from the devil, while the unparalleled was slightly stunned. "Thank you for your care of my childhood, boss! Really, thank you very much!!" Thanks from the heart, widened his eyes and looked at the blind young girl with long green hair. At this moment, she seemed to see the little girl who had been pulling her trousers and shouting the boss. That...only the child who laughs at her... However, all of this has passed so fast. Finally lost. She looked at the unparalleled, looking at the mountain wind around her, God bless, and other enchanted demons. The children who followed their children in that hour have grown so big now. Boss, boss... A cry of tenderness and crispness, what reminds me of... original Its always been wrong. Its not what it used to be if its not taken by Kabion. But... how should I choose... Live to hate this world Or... with a faint smile, tolerate them. what You grow up, what do you want to do? In the childhood college, the smiling teacher pointed to his name. Happily stood up from the seat, her awkward answer "I want to do it! A teacher as great as a teacher!" 2 "What? You are not going to quit?!" Boluo widened his eyes and looked incredulously at the girl standing in front of her eyes. "His Highness, this, why is this? It is clear that we have many criminal evidences that can put him to death..." "Is it dead? I think you seem to have miscalculated. It is not only my big brother who protects Tyre. He is also behind the gentleman of Wen Wenya. Recently, he is still close to the **** of heaven. What''s more, Yong Ye adults are also his half teachers. So many relationships are there. What do I take to fight with him? Isn''t this an international joke..." Although she said so, she smiled but did not change at all. She looked at Boros incredible appearance and then opened her mouth. "Actually, I also understand that you can''t let go of this tone. After all, how can an old society be trampled under the feet of a new president..." "..." "But ah... the previous generation of this president is bitter, you don''t forget this." "What''s wrong with the bitterness? The people who have long since stepped down, can we still linger on us?" When Boro said this, the smile of Shuzheng became more and more different. "She is just a sorrowful thing. If you are smart, stop it early, and the fire of the fire has already exposed you to a lot of problems. If you continue to do so, even the Suzaku Kingdom can''t keep you..." "I" "You are just a student. Wait until the end of this time. If you want to go back to Suzaku to do something good, don''t smear so many black history in the student era. I am afraid that even a decent position will not be available. "" "..." "Let''s do this first, poor blue sky community president, oh, please don''t misunderstand, I am not feeling pitiful for your embarrassing situation, but for you such a childlike obsession... really not Dare to compliment..." The bunch of nets smashed the folding fan, and the back of Bo Luo really wanted to leave, but the president said yin. "Your Highness, this is the end of the matter, and I will make a sincere statement." "..." bundles a net slap, but Boro is so open "How you do this will only make you lose all those you can trust in the future." "Oh, is it? I am planning to do this." Shu Jingyu raised his hand slightly "If you can cut all the edges... maybe you can improve..." She said this... and then disappeared into the dimly lit room. Only Boroo was sitting softly in the chair of the office, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. He lost all his help. If you continue to go down with Tyre, then you will only be yourself by the fire... As Shunye said, the characters standing behind this man are all that he can''t afford. "Abominable, hateful, hateful!!" At that time, the bitter president said that he would take a Noahs fire from the Blue Sky Society. The price was that one of the eyes of the Blue Sky Societys actions was closed. This is indeed very attractive for the Blue Sky Society. Jio change. At that time, the president agreed to this jio easy, but the result is that today, cleverness is wrong! ! Is it difficult for the bitter president to know that they will have a day to lead bo? What a joke! ! Ah -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 646： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A black particle, it is this unique magic element nemesis, all the magic of attacking xing is resolved, let the moon sea into the uninhabited. Yuehai knows that this element has a great drawback. It is two-way restraint, which means that it will not only absorb the enemy''s magical elements, but also absorb the magical power of the exhibitor''s own. A situation that causes the magician to be completely inoperable. Fortunately, Yuehai is proficient in martial arts, otherwise the elemental nemesis is really tasteless. And now the Moon Sea is only a level 3 magician, and for the maintenance of the unique magic, and soon, this element of the nemesis has just begun to spread and soon began to dissipate. The star of the moon and the sea quickly rushed to Jin Si Li. But her life-saving sacred shield was once again displayed. Compared to the unique magic that can only be used once a day, Jinsi now seems to have improved a lot. This holy scale shield is a very troublesome defense for the Moon Sea, but at present she has no means to crack it. However, Moon Hai remembers that this unique magic is to exclude all elements of vindictiveness and air, which means that the other party can not breathe in it, and the time of display will be very limited. As long as she is aiming at this gap, she will be able to win the victory when the other side relaxes the thunder. The biggest weakness of the magician is that the body is too weak, although because of the magical refinement of the perennial, they have the rou body strength beyond the ordinary people, but it is definitely different from the military. Jin Sili naturally saw the intention of the Moon Sea, she slowly retreated, but the Moon Sea followed, the two kept a very delicate distance in tandem, which allowed the audience to hold their breath. Even they know that the outcome will be announced in the next second. Jin Si Li could even hear her heartbeat. She slowly looked up and looked at the woman who seemed to be the quietest in the crowd. Mo Qingting. Really, it seems so calm at this time, although it does not need to refuel, but there is no need to be so calm! Jin Si Li cried and laughed, but her look did not have any despair. The holy scale is about to dissipate, and the Moon Sea is full of attention, and the star sound in the hand is ready to go. then. The red shield is gone! When she was exposed to the sword of the Moon Sea, she suddenly bo issued a speed of 30 folds. According to this speed, even the magician could not react. In the next second, the Moon Sea suddenly rushed. air. She passed through from the body of Jin Sili, but did not hurt each other. "fake?!" Hey! Suddenly, the thunder of the three enchantments suddenly bombarded the back of the Moon Sea. She snorted, and a slammed down, while the clothes on her back were broken, the wounds gradually expanded, and suddenly the blackened. Moon Sea has been busy with healing and looking around. That is to say, I have been cheated since I was just now? The gold silky that casts a large magic is not the body! The 68th victory and loss was announced Is it that she has long expected that she will risk her huge risk and directly rush to marry her? It is said that the magician wants to predict the upcoming battle, and the savvy person can even predict the movement of the enemy in the next ten steps, thus making the opponent easy to count. Jin Sili should not be able to do this kind of thing anymore, the moon sea can not help but go away, and the next moment, the red fireball crashes down, the speed of the sea is not easy to escape and easy to escape, but this floating dng in the surrounding enchantment Too horrible, she will trigger several kinds of steps every time, making the moon and sea troubles, how much magic does Jin Sili have in the end, and it is not too tired to arrange so many enchantments? The Moon Sea draws back the fire of Noah and looks in the direction of Jin Si Lis hiding. Because there has been enchantment and release of magic, the smoke from the ground has never been broken. Jin Sili can naturally use these smoke as a means of hiding. . However, after all, Moon Hai is a strong man who has the ability to cover the entire arena. It is not difficult to find the true position of Jin Si Li. After she did not look forward, she rushed to the opponent with a long sword. The speed is like the arrow of the string, the moon sea is going to be close to Jin Si Li can not react. The girl did not respond, her pupils did not even change, and the Moon Sea is now so fast that even her bones begin to scream, which has always been a weakness in her body as Tyre. Now, the moon has reached its limit. Very good, able to push her to the limit, this Jin Sili did have a good growth. But this alone is not enough! ! The fire of Noah in the hands of the Moon Sea slammed toward Jin Sili. This time, she didn''t plan to keep her hand. She took out the sword with the determination to kill the opponent. Moon Hai understood that even if she was really in danger, the former vice president of Lin, who had been observing, could be interrupted in an instant. So there is no need to worry about the worry of xing. Therefore, the Moon Sea can release the killings without reservation. "..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 647： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Treat everything and solve the problem in a more roundabout way. "Like a bitter president?" "Hehehe, do you think you can deal with Kabion like the Boro group? Just use your own fist." "..." "And bitter, her personal strength is not stronger than you. According to the information from the realm of the gods, you can even catch up with the power of ordinary demigods, but even if you are like this, how should you do this with Kabion? The behemoth is fighting." "..." "Let''s learn more about the experience that the presidents have left. You are too young." He tapped the desktop with his finger, and then three people disappeared into the conference room instantly. Only the sound is back dng in it. The 70th encounter When Tyre walked out of the Tianyuan Hall, he couldn''t help but sigh. He thought that he would be punished more severely, but he didn''t expect to be just a verbal warning. The people at these roundtables were not all blind, and all the judgments were very mature. Or maybe, the devil is just a dispensable existence for them. After all, a few Avalon students die, they are not hurting at all, even if it was a magical event, it did not trigger any high-level This is enough to show that Avalon College did not care about the incident of a small number of students bleeding. As the president, Tyre is also a headache. After all, most of the responsibilities can be put on his head. I really want to resign immediately. Tyre thinks so. Although I was encouraged by the Sanctuary Magister, I am now in trouble. He sighed a lot and looked back at the Tianyuan Hall. Speak up... Have you ever worshipped a fake master? After winning the first place in the gold match... This matter always has a finishing touch. Although I dont know what her old people think, I still have to say hello. Tyre scratched his head and had to return to the Tianyuan Hall again. At this time, suddenly a black shadow smashed through the park, and suddenly fell on the top of Tyre with lightning speed. The young man is about to dodge, but he can react in an instant, this size and a healthy posture. "Yong night teacher!" "Ah, its awkward, I havent seen it for a long time." The black cat teacher sat down slowly on the top of Tyres head, and the tail was stunned, a boring look. "What are you going to do?" "I just want to see Miss Julie." "What about the lazy god... I don''t know the fluorescent guy is not there." "Fluorescent adult..." Tyre remembers the god. At that time, as the moon sea, he accidentally came to the world of the goddess of Jules. The first time I saw the firefly, she was the same as the night. Turned into a small animal form, it looks very cute, but fortunately, the Moon Sea has not done anything excessive. "What? You know that woman?" "No, I don''t know, I just heard about it." "Hey, she is the veteran of the Tigris mercenary group, and the presence of this is not the same. The idiot, who has to go to a lot of mixed soldiers, is really stupid enough to be invaluable." "Ah, isn''t the Tigris mercenary group the world''s top 3?" "The first 3? and the Tianzhao Mercenary Corps have a ratio, we are taking the elite route, Tigris is the one who refuses to come, only knows to absorb new members, to the final expansion of the civil strife, it is stupid to make people laugh "" "Hey? If you say this, is the Yongye teacher a person from the Tianzhao Mercenary?" "Of course, I was the old partner with the head of the group. When I was the four-beast of the Suzaku Emperor, it was not so interesting." "Four, four beasts?!" Tyre feels surprised, never sleeps, can''t help answering "Oh, it seems that I haven''t told you about this thing. Well, anyway, the top management knows that what you want to know is not a secret. It belongs to the Tianzhao Mercenary Corps. It used to be the Suzaku Kingdom, the earliest period of the ''ASEAN. ''One of the four beasts [Qinglong]" "Qinglong?! Is that Qinglong that was once divided into five major countries?" "Yeah, although the civil war that occurred in ASEAN at that time had nothing to do with me." Yong Ye seems to be talking about the written article. It seems that he has nothing to do with the five-nation merger he has personally experienced. It swears a little and finally says. "And the fluorescent guy is another four-beast [White Tiger]" It was the first time I heard that it was no wonder that other teachers saw that the night was respectful, even if the angels guarding the back door were the same, this is indeed the same as the four-beast of the Suzaku Kingdom. Moreover, it is often with the Shu Jing, and now it is relieved to think about it. I am afraid that the teacher of Yong Ye is a beast, and half of the responsibility is to guard the first heir to the Skull Empire. "You are going to see the lazy **** now." "Yes." "That takes me, rest assured. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 648： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Is the student I teach all the same? "Ok?" "I said you, using Camminster''s tens of thousands of techniques." "Ah, yes, is the teacher and Mr. Kaming old-fashioned?" "At this stage of the gods, people who are basically a bit of a skill will see each other. His thousands of physical exercises are not as rigid as the ones you use. I will take you to the fastest speed now. I will see how much. fast." "Yes!" Tyre does not have to worry about the night will be smashed because his speed is too fast, his feet are violently exerted, the speed of the folding has reached fifty folds, and then there will be limits. This is where he is now confused. It is obvious that because of the transformation of his constitution, even if he is fifty, he will not have any load, but he will never be able to mention it. The cat teacher patted Tils head and shouted. "You guy, how can you force the body to move, you are an idiot!" "Ah... if you don''t, what should you do?" "I said you, have such a good talent, and such a terrible body, actually only achieved fifty folds, it is simply a violent thing, really doubt whether your IQ has any problems." "amount" Tyre was said by the night of the night, that is, I dont understand what the cat teacher said. The black cat once again photographed Tyres head, and then said "Are you often being jealous, and there is no soul in your body?" "Ah... this was said before, but now I use speed to make up for the shortcomings without soul!" "Ha? That''s why people can''t keep up with your speed, so it''s like this. It''s very simple, like Caesar''s role, to predict your body trajectory. Tell you, the left and right of the thousand-folding technique. Balance, give enough power to each movement, just like a castle made of sand. If you have a slight intention, it will break the balance and collapse. Your situation, the most common thing you encountered before, should be that the body cant carry the kind. The speed of the load makes you devastated, right?" "Wow" "Really... obviously I have met so many noble people, why havent one person told you about this?" "Because they are directly throwing martial arts into my mind." "In short, you try to follow me, because you are too eager to pursue speed, so you forget the basic skeleton combination, and do everything in the best of all things. Don''t think about it and skip most of the details. !" "Yes!" Tyre has always been to make the thousands of folds faster, so I will ignore all the details of the fold, at least he thinks that after ignoring these details, you can move faster. The stage of folding. As a result, Tyre did not know at all that it was the construction of these details that would lay a more stable foundation and make the speed faster and faster. With Tyres talent for martial arts and bodywork, he quickly grasped the feeling of playing the foundation. Five folds, ten folds, twenty folds, forty folds, sixty folds! Eighty folds! So fast! Its almost unbelievable. Now he is sitting on a flying train, there is no feeling of stopping, where is the limit? ! He has long forgotten everything. fast! too fast! ! Ninety-nine folds! Tyre gradually showed a ecstasy smile, his attention was all on the body, but suddenly passed by the door of Julie''s palace. Yong Yes patted Tils head and screamed at the stinky boy! It is here! ! Stop! ! And Julie, who was sitting at the entrance of the palace, was also squinting, watching Til and Yong Ye, who were drifting away, wondering if they were not looking for their own? Ninety-five fold Ninety six ninety-seven Ninety eight Ninety-nine Just as stepping into another new field, Tyre''s eyes were golden, and covered with a golden element, pulling a long element of the river with speed. Always staying dignified "this is" Just listening to the bang, Tyre seems to have become a beam of light, at this time has become a completely quality-free existence. Turn into light! Hundred and ten folds! ! The world seems to have become a glimpse. Tyre is like a golden light running on the earth, with exaggerated sounds, rumbling through mountains, rivers, forests. fast too fast [Til] [Til] [Til] I heard a voice in my ear. [You can''t die, Tyre, I don''t allow you to disappear. Tyre... The heart pulsated, and Tyre stunned. He suddenly recovered from that state, slammed his footsteps and brought it behind him. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 649： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co For the sound spirit division, even this sacred field magician is extremely envious. After all, the big heavenly emperor can not easily sign a contract with human beings, and all that can be done is one hundred million one. There are many people in the heavens and the world who hold the Great Emperor. At this time, Simila, sitting next to me, shook her head slightly. "Dami Yala is the current acting patriarch of the murderer Mobius family. You should know her family." "Mobius?!" At that time, the voice of the Holy Spirit Magister was shocked, but it was relieved. "It turns out that if it is the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven, then you can understand... but it is very uncomfortable to summon the strongest voice." "Dare to attach the strongest sound to yourself, naturally it is this talent to control it." "Well... I can see the strongest voice, it''s really worthwhile, just don''t know where the girl can play the big heavenly emperor." Here, Yunxiaoxiao almost forgot to breathe. After all, the enemy in front of him was too strong, so that he was overwhelmed by fear in a flash, and even the physiological actions stopped. If it is a life and death duel, you will be scared to hold your head. Eight clouds Xiaolan thought so, then he lifted his right hand. A black element of the beach suddenly condenses on the arena. This is the most famous inheritance magic of their Yayun family. Black pool. "This girl actually saved the black pool of the Eight Clouds to such a large extent. The coverage area is only a hundred meters in radius." "The size of the black pool depends on the user''s talent and time of cultivation. However, the girl is obviously less than twenty. She can expand the black pool to this point. Without great talent, it is absolutely impossible to complete." "According to intelligence, Yakumo Xiaoxiao, cough, male. The black pool that he used to enter for the first time was only 3 meters in radius, which means that he has changed dramatically during these two years." The sacred sorcerer who read the information let the other two stunned, and they coughed and coughed. This distance is so far away, no need to know the probe, who knows that such a beautiful person is a man. Speaking, many of the students in the third year of school were all grades when they first entered the college, but in the past two years they suddenly broke out and made rapid progress, especially the current student council president Til. "Oh, that was once called the strongest Tyre in the grade, and now he can warm up with Caesar." "Yes, this proves that he is afraid to have the strength to compete with the demigod. This situation is extremely rare. I am afraid that only Caesar and Wen Wenya can do it in Avalon." However, both of them are leaders in the golden age. Does this mean that the third school year has become the second golden age of Avalon? "The second golden age..." This is true. "The performance of the two golden ages on the same stage is really a rare scene in history." "Don''t you say that, tens of thousands of years ago, I didn''t read Avalon under the celestial gods. At that time, there was a swan song of the rainbow era." "The seven grades are all golden ages, so they are called the Rainbow Age... Really... I feel more and more that Avalon is a gathering place for monsters." [Author''s words: There is a poll on the computer side, on the right side of the reward support bar, interested readers can go and see] Seventy-fifth period simple The Valkyrie of the Valkyrie, who is standing there, seems to have won the victory, but Yakumo does not want to retreat. He wants to try, even if the opponent is already out of his reach. Damia Yala naturally saw the black pool of the Eight Clouds. She was quiet and did not stop singing. The Valkyrie held the sword in her hand. At this time, the sky suddenly clouded, and above the arena, a line of ray was slow. produce. Eight clouds and Xiaolan reacted in an instant, and the black pool was retracted and wrapped around him. In an instant, the thunderous slammed the slamming, and the violent sound made the audience stunned. However, this did not end. I saw this female Valkyrie waved The long sword, countless elements raging together, it took ten steps to make a step, and instantly appeared in front of the eight clouds Xiaolan wrapped in the black pool, a sword smashed down. Just listening to the slap, the black pool suddenly broke, and the clouds and the eyes of the clouds lingered, and the memories in my mind were like waves and waves hitting one''s own spirit. At that moment, he was hiding in the black pool protected by his father and looking at the outside. However, the strength of the opponent has been strong enough, even the father''s black pool can not be fully protected. Breathing is getting heavy. The fear of death, the konjac of hatred, and the desire for power make him unable to restrain himself anymore. why why Why do you have to do such cruel things! ! Its all because of you. "Its all because of you!!!!" Eight clouds Xiaolan completely removed the black pool and gave up the defense. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 650： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The voice of the reactor, my sister, I can miss you now, come on, if you can pick me up, the feelings will definitely rise! "..." Long Tu raised his fist and squatted on the wall. The whole building began the whole building, and the crack on the wall also produced a spider web. "I will come, I will come!! Then, defeat you and liberate the power of evil spirits." "Then I will wait and see." "All this... just start from your body and end it from your body." "Hehehehe..." The magic stone was hung up, and the dragon slaughtered her teeth. She tried to keep herself from shaking. The strength of her hand increased, and the magic stone suddenly broke. Later, she was relieved. Thats right, its just fine, and the last point of contact with other people is broken... So... just fine. She slowly closed her eyes, perhaps, in this Avalon is also the last few days. On that day, Long Tu went to find Rachel. As their class tutor, Rachel naturally has the right to put students in and out of Avalon. Fortunately, Rachel is not busy with official business because of the recent Grand Magic Festival. It is not difficult to take time out. Sitting in the familiar cafe, Long Tu waited for Rachel for a while. The woman who had the same hair color as herself was late. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The seventy-seventh promise and cooperation "Sorry, because the Great Magic Festival is coming to an end, the finishing work is a bit of a hassle, and there are several students who are also in our class, so its a bit late." Rachel had a little apology, and the dragon slapped his head. "It doesn''t matter to the teacher..." "The first time I heard you shouting at my teacher, I have always called my name before." "Is it?" "I won''t even notice you." Rachel strode to the opposite side of Long Tu, she pointed to the teacher''s card on her chest. "Before you looked at my name and called Miss Rachel''s Europe directly." "It doesn''t seem to make much difference." "Well, the difference is not big, but I always feel that what I hear from the tone is, ''I just want to teach me how to make a joke.''" "No, even if I am, I will never be so arrogant." Long Tu stared helplessly at Rachel, and the instructor chuckled. "Haha, I am joking with you. Although I have heard about your past from some people''s mouths, I really didn''t think that students like Long Tu would come to my class." "Yeah, but I have recently left." "Leave?" When she heard the word, her look suddenly cautiously, staring at the dragon''s eyes, and asked seriously. "Is there any problem? You came to me specifically, just to leave Avalon?" "Yes, and, I don''t want to make extra money, don''t tell anyone about this." "Even if I don''t tell anyone, your friends will always know." "Now they are too busy, they can''t take care of things around them, don''t worry, no problem." "..." Rachel was silent, she stared at the dragon''s eyes, and said it after a while. "You are my student." "Since you all know the purpose of my coming to Avalon, then is it your student, you should be able to distinguish it... I am at all..." Long Tu said halfway, Rachel suddenly interrupted the other party''s words, tough Said "You are my student! Long Tu! Do you understand what I mean? Long Tu classmates." "..." "You are a student of Teacher No. 3, you are a student of Yong Ye Teacher, a student of Damen Teacher, a student of Aaron''s teacher, and they are students who watched one step by step from the first year to the third year. It is a classmate of Diz, a classmate of Tyre, a classmate of Damiya, a classmate of Yuehai, and a classmate of your class." "Ah... Im saying so much now, even if its a very delicious emotional card, I cant afford it. Long Tu smiled. Yes, these things are already going to be memories of her, as a good save. Long Tu thought so, then she looked at Rachel with determination "Even if you stop me, I will leave, holding the decision that even if the murder is driven out of school." "..." Rachel took a deep breath. She did see the determination from the dragon''s tone and eyes that she could not refuse. There was nothing to keep her, and it was impossible to stay. Moreover, she does not want to harm other students because of her own will, and Long Tu is doing it. If she really does not allow her to leave the school, she will definitely leave the school in the quickest way in order to violate the school rules. Even killing. "Yes, I promise you, but you have to agree with me on one thing." "You said." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 651： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is the words of the student union. Tyre smiles with a smile "A few days ago, I didn''t go to the Blue Sky with you." "Ok." "At that time, I was thinking about a problem. What kind of method can be used to stop this kind of thing happening? Perhaps this is a difficult problem that even the suffering chairman has not completed." "After all, there are thousands of people who have a heart. Even if the bitter president can stop an era, it is impossible to suppress it forever." "No, she did it... um... can''t say that, she should say that she is trying to do this." Tyre took a plan out of the storage ring. "This is what Zamia left for me. He said that it was the plan that the president of the bitter president paid before the final trial. Let him wait until the beginning of the Great Magic Festival, and give it to the next president." Caesar was unbelievable. He took the plan and looked at the familiar handwriting on the paper. He was silent. Then, the eyelids are moist, at this time. Avalons strongest student, she shed tears. Tyre was in the same place. He didn''t understand what Caesar was all about, and the other person touched the word on the plan and smiled and shook his head. Laughing, then slipped from the cheeks. "Really..." "In a word, can you say nothing at the door?" "Why must you turn around so that you don''t feel that you are just a mortal who is troubled by feelings." what Your so-called special slang, it is not just that you want to use it at this time. This is also... too boring. [Thank you for your love for me, but I... I am not prepared. Please, keep on working hard, Caesar. The finals of the finals officially started. This time, I didn''t want to divide the battlefield before, let several groups play together, but leave the wide stage of the arena alone and leave it to the selected two. After all, the current battle, play one less. Every field will be very exciting. The moon and the sea breathe deeply. She understands that she may stop here. Of course, she may continue to win. After all, the re-awakening of the thousand-year-old body has made her have a general improvement. She is worried that her body is fundamentally Can not withstand the high-load operation of the 100-year-old body, perhaps step by step can reach 50 folds or even higher, may want to reach the same height as Tyre may be somewhat difficult. [Next, the third year of the month of the sea. The registration only reported the identity of the third year. It seems that the game has shrunk to almost no grade, the moon slowly stood up, and the other side heard [Sixth year, Ace] [Author''s words: The recent chapter will change from the original two thousand words to three thousand words, but it will be simplified from the previous three to two, the word update is still the same, but it seems to be more satisfying. Please don''t be surprised. Seventy-ninth mutation "Ace?!" Even Carlyle immediately reacted at this time. "The strongest magician in the golden age, obviously should have advanced to the realm of the magician, but because he himself has been steadily playing, he never thought of breaking through. Today, this man is afraid to have a magic beyond the ordinary nine. The knowledge and strength of the division, you must be careful in the moon." "Probably no problem." Yuehai shrugged, this golden age master Yuehai is really bad to deal with, she said that she never seems to have been with the golden age of the magician jio, do not know what they have reached The degree, now just can try. "In short, the focus is on participation, and the loss is just like that. I don''t need to worry about me." Yuehai patted Kali''s shoulder and took a slight breath and strode out of the arena. What is presented in front of him is a man with a thin face. His eyes seem to penetrate from the face of the moon, watching other things, as if they are sleepwalking, it is very strange. However, it was at the same moment when the duel sound began. He moved. Unlike other magicians, this man took out a magic wand. This kind of weapon can often correct the precision of the magic and improve the control of the element. However, there is very little magic wand to enhance the power, so it is big. Some magicians generally don''t use them, so they carry one or two with them to prevent them from happening. However, what shocked Yuehai was that the man did not know what it was. A lot of nine-order magic smashed toward the moon. This person is simply a magical institution qing, as if the magic of the body has been used in the same way, to the sea of ??the sea. Yuehai is also annoying and annoying. In the hands of the magic guide, I will instantly summon one of the three unique magics [Elemental Buster] that will be left in the moment. At this moment, within ten meters of the Moon Sea, there is no magic. Being able to get close to her, and the Moon Sea is also relying on the magical immune state of the elemental nemesis in a short period of time, using the bonus of thousands of folds, and instantly came to Ace. Then he raised the fire of Noah in his hand and stood up at the head. Constance sitting in the audience wants to remind the moon, but in the duel, the auditorium and the arena are -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 652： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . "Ok." 2 "Hey! Xiaolan, how can you be languid, although this is an unexpected thing, but don''t lose the appearance of this lovelorn." Constance took a look at the neck of Yakumo, and the whole person seemed to have to Pressed on his body, and Yakumos brows wrinkled, complaining "Too heavy on Constance, have you become fatter recently?" "Nonsense, it''s all muscle rou, licking the biceps, biceps, 3 muscles!" "Ha ha" "Oh, what is it, huh!!" "Speaking, is Tyre now?" "Maybe I still work in the student union. After all, the Great Magic Festival is over, there are still a lot of guards to work. I will also go to the Ministry of Information to do some report editing, and if I am hungry, I will go alone. Let''s go." "No, I am waiting for you." "Okay, although it is a bit late, but if you take a break, you must come out together." "Row." Eight clouds Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, was about to turn away, but Constance suddenly said "Don''t lie on anything." "..." "Not a brother?" "..." "Or is it better to be a brother and sister?! Hahahaha!! I don''t mind couples too!!" "Constine, you are an idiot. It seems that I don''t want to go back today~" "Don''t, don''t, me, I''m wrong, don''t put me in that little black room again!" 3 At the end of all the work of the student union, Tyre left the student hall with a tired body. After returning to the dormitory, he went out to have a good meal with the three rooms. Although Constance and Yakumo were defeated, they lost. There is no complaint, just the knot of the Eight Clouds, but no one has dared to uncover it. In this way, 3 days have passed. The characters that Tyre has been looking forward to have finally arrived. On that day, the **** of heaven called Tir to the past, and when he came to the office of Tianshen, a girl sitting next to it immediately caught the attention of Tyre. Although she did not have the appearance of the so-called sinking geese, she could only say that she was attached with a wonderful temperament, gentle and approachable. She slowly stood up and nodded slightly to Tyre. "Hello, Mr. Tyre." "Oh, no, don''t be so polite, miracle holy king." Fortunately, Tyre has seen the true content of the miracle holy king, so I can recognize it at a glance, although I have been mentally prepared before coming, can be such a dialogue, my heart Still a little hairy, the mouth is not very good. The **** of heaven sitting at the desk took out the blood before, and then said to the miracle king. "Small beauty, just like before, he wants to use this bottle to crack any enchantment blood in exchange for your chance to resurrect people. Is there a problem?" "Since it is the opening of the Scorpio, I naturally have no problem, just this... um... the person who is temporarily sleeping, how is it saved?" Its been stored in a frozen container just after a few minutes of death. "That should be completely no problem, but the s area is the forbidden area of ??the gods. The holy king is also not allowed to enter. The anger of the demon king does not want to face directly even if it is me and Scorpio. If you can, please bring her. Come out, I will treat her immediately. The miracle holy king is really very good to talk, and Tyre feels that his heart is melting by her, and its especially beautiful when the other persons smile is fascinating. Loud "Hey! Stinky boy, Xiaomei is mine! Don''t think about something weird!" "Ah, sorry, a little distracted." "Oh, huh, it doesn''t matter, if I can make this jio easy to be satisfied, I am very happy to implement it." "Just I have a problem." Tyre asked strangely. "I heard that the miracle holy king can only resurrect three people a year. It is clear that every year, I dont know how many high-ranking officials from all over the world come to ask you to resurrect their compatriots. Can this be my turn?" "Ah, this is it." The **** of heaven scratched his cheek and looked at the miracle holy king. "After all, it is the student president of our college, telling him that there should be no problem." "I believe that Mr. Tyre is a well-informed person." Miracle holy nod In fact, I am able to resurrect any creature without any negative effects, no matter how many times. "That''s the case..." "In this case, what is the result? Perhaps you can''t guess it... but it will only make the cause and effect more distorted, and the world will be chaotic, even if this year, the three people just found an excuse for my ability, if If you dont publicize it, there will be more condemnation." Miracle Holy King looks down at his right hand "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Once you want to escape, the voice of condemnation will become more and more inevitable. In the end, they will forget that the miracle holy king is the hand to save people, but she will not be saved. How many people can die in the heavens every day, and the number of these deaths will all become condemned. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 653： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co However, the vice president of the industry, he could not help but show his heartfelt smile. This guy, just returned to work after attending the Great Magic Festival, is really a workaholic. Even so, when Apple saw Tyre coming in, he immediately put down the work at hand and stood up to Til. "Hello, hello." "You don''t have to be so polite, in fact, I have something to go out in the past few days." "I saw the report in the morning, the command of the **** of heaven, it must be a very secret mission!" "Well..." Tyre waved his hand, which is really nothing to tell. "In short, take care of the student union for me, the president''s work can be all on you." When Apple heard this sentence, it was very energetic, clenching its fists and being unable to wait. "I am ready at any time!! In fact, I have long been stunned by the president''s work." Apple realized that this sentence seems to be inappropriate, she quickly explained the panic. "Ah, ah, it doesn''t mean that. I don''t think about the position of the president. It''s the work of the president... Ah, it doesn''t mean that. It just wants to share the hard work of the president. I even want to grab it all!" "Oh, I understand, you are such a person, although you can''t get along, but the students will probably handle it more." "Hey?" "Nothing, take care of the student union for me, and reorganize Avalon''s ethos by the way. This is the final work of the president. It is not good to read the documents in the office, which can not grow up." "I, I will work hard!!" Very good, I look forward to your growth. Tyre smiled even more, then looked at the unparalleled behind him. "When I am not there, you will assist Apple first, and you will be a member of half of the performers. You should also assist in Caesar''s work." "I understand, but why are you not willing to let me go together, obviously I am stronger than the people you carry?" Unparalleled confusion, Tyre shook his head "I, I am used to them." Departure from the 82nd issue Tyre walked around the college at random, met many acquaintances, and by the way, they greeted them with Elena, and Kerella, who has always been arrogant behind Elena. "As a fairy elf, is your approach somewhat lacking in thinking?" "I am very sorry about the Blue Sky Society. I didn''t expect the current president to be this virtue." Kerella has no way to argue that she is the leader of the golden age and the spiritual leader of the partial society. Elena is Looking at myself will step by step to this misunderstanding, she is deeply stunned to Tyre, but the young man shook his head "Apologizes are of no use. Elena needs a very sensible predecessor, and sometimes you as a guide, you should pay the price when you make a mistake." "I" "This time it will be saved." Tyre shook his head and then set his gaze on Kyrera''s face. The ultimatum''s eyes even made the fairy elf subconsciously take a half step back. "No next time. Do you understand what I mean?" "I, I understand." "I understand it." Tyre swept his eyes with Elena, and finally turned and walked toward the door, and Elena took two steps to say something to Tyre, but in the end, she still had no courage to follow. Go up. Tyre sighed slightly. Yes, this is fine. He must play a proper wicked person. If there is no such momentum, these people will not remember xing. He does not want to put his companions in the hands of these people, but suffers. deceive. After leaving the Partial Society, Tyre returned to the dormitory building. Today''s uncle did not smoke, but sat in front of the stairs but looked up at the sky, a look of daze. "Uncle, what happened today?" "Ah, the president, its just right, you are not going to the seaside city, bring me some cigarettes, the specialty smoke there is very delicious, I like it!" "Yes, but it doesn''t look like you want to smoke." "Yeah, it is not for smoking. I am thinking about whether I should find a little girl to pad the bar." "What is the pad?! And you put the target on the little girl and it has already become criminal responsibility. Uncle!" "You see me now, my wife is scattered, I am a lonely family. Xing life is extremely bad. If there is no girl, the uncle will die." "Then go to hell." "No, it can''t be done. You can also dress up for women." "Don''t mention this to me!!" Tyre squinted his head. If the uncle was an elder, he couldn''t wait to press the other''s head to the floor. "Oh, it''s stingy, look at it, when you come back, Uncle, I already have a beautiful girl who is willing to follow my little girl." "What to follow you." "temperament!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 654： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is called the blood of the emperor. "Are you confirming the truth?" "After seeing Grandpa, maybe I don''t have to confirm it." What is the feeling? "Despair and loss have been felt before, now... maybe there is only one sigh." Clad shook his head, but Felicis sneered. "Its my lovely grandson, obviously so hurt, but still dreaming that this country can continue to accept you, still dreaming of continuing to want to live the same life, with your companions, friends, classmates to continue go ahead." "..." "I am going to kill Davin to kill you. This is not a lie. The perfect chaos is too important for the Supreme Emperor. For this reason, I will destroy you." "So... why didn''t you destroy me from the beginning!!" Clade did not care what the High Emperor, what other complicated reasons, no matter what behind the scenes, did not want to know what would happen after that. He is only wondering why he did not destroy it from the very beginning when he was born. And Phariss waved his hand "I have heard this sentence many times, the same you, the same expression, and they are all defective, including the one who was born... Klad. And you are the perfect chaotic patient, It will become the nutrition of the Supreme Emperor and will eventually be swallowed up." "..." "Actually, before you go to the funeral, I want to destroy you, but... your revenge makes me unable to start..." The Duke of Phariss sighed slowly. "Maybe it''s really old, even if I''m going to be emotional, I''m being confused by some clichs. It''s just to let you complete the so-called revenge, I just slowed down." "Should... thank you, Grandpa." "Don''t thank, after all, I am staying here to completely destroy this last fire." Farius''s expression did not change, he slowly raised his right hand. "Don''t blame me, this is a last resort." For a better future, for the future of the entire Principality to shine again, you must die here. "Grandpa, you are not my opponent." "Yeah, that''s right, so the enemy standing in front of you is not me, but him." A young, sickly white skin appeared in front of Klads eyes. He slowly raised his eyes, only to recognize that this person is not the real protector of the Hilary Principality. Pross God! "Prosperity!" However, Pross now has no expression changes, as if determined. He looked at Clade and whispered softly "It''s all for the Principality." "why!!" "Because it will become an everlasting chaotic disease cultivation area, over time, the real Principality will become a ridiculous pig farm, so I and Felices decided that instead of guarding such a ridiculous country, it would be better to destroy them all. "And you will be the fuse that will destroy all of this." "This ridiculous thing! Did you do this without hesitation?!" Clad was unbelievable, but the facts before him made him have to believe that Pross God shook his head slightly. "If I can really do it without hesitation, I want to be happy, I am Pross, the guardian of this Principality, the treasure left by Daven Hillier, but it is so easy for me. Destroy, if he knows, he will not let me go." He couldn''t help but sigh, Daven Hillier, the first founder of the Principality of Hillier, who had just become the title of the **** of the gods, and now he is pursuing more The high realm has long since traveled to the heavens and the world. I dont know where to go. Prossia really did not want to let the grown-up come back and see the ruins. Such a scene is too chilling. "I knew that it was not as good as the annexation of the Milic Kingdom." Shen Shen sighed. Although he was a god, he was also an ordinary person, but the Duke of Pharis shook his head. "Whether we are annihilated by the whole army, it is completely annihilated by the empire, but other countries must not move me to the slightest. This is the discouragement of being the first duchy." He turned his eyes to Clade "Do you think it is ridiculous? Yes, when I came up with this plan, I also had the same idea, but this is the best way. We will cultivate the best patients with chaos and then tell the Supreme Emperor. This perfect chaotic patient has been born, let him feel forward, and finally completely destroy the material he is expecting." This kind of practice doesn''t have to be known, and it will be Sky Fury. The same, the Supreme Emperor will understand a truth. Everyone has the will of everyone, and the Duke of Phariss has to tell the Supreme Emperor that the food that is imposed on the suffering of others will always become the flower in the moon. And for a million years, theres a perfect mix of examples. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 655： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Any change "I have already decided... to create a Principality of Hillier that will never be at the mercy of you!" "Proverbs, some people can have a family and a country, and once they become a group, they will naturally be concerned by other groups, and then be enslaved by a more powerful group. This is the theorem." The body of the dragon is gradually illusory, the black The eternal flower is cracking the power of destroying the dragon god, and finally completely dispels this barrier. Pross rushes toward the burial direction without saying anything, and the remaining Phariss sighs with the dead flowers in his hands. Tone "Even if you don''t understand what I mean... the first Duke of Hillier." The last remaining power of the Dragon God gradually dissipated, but he looked at the fascist "It''s not that I don''t understand you, but you don''t understand what you want to say. The reason why I appear today is to let this country leave the last flame." The last hope. "You are wrong. I hope that I will always be in the hands of those who are pursuing. And he, just in the same place, I am afraid that even the persistence and beliefs are not known, the sad replicas, and ultimately the only remaining copies are Feelings only." "Do you really think so?" "..." "When you, when the boy named Klad is hearing revenge for his mother." Are you sure that you can tell what is true? What is fake? Eighty-fifth Savings and Dreams When Klad fell in the sacred forest, his body was covered with blood, and every place seemed to be tortured. He tried to control his emotions, but this pain, It has surpassed the limit of any kind of rou body torture in the past. He whispered on the ground like a worm, and the blood instantly dyed a large piece of grass. Pandora draws the soul and looks at Klads body look yin Shen "That **** god..." How many gods can''t comprehend the cause and effect theory, but they have met in this small country in the backcountry. In this way, Klad will completely disappear because of the inability to bear the two-pole collision of causalism, and even the blood of the emperor cannot be regenerated. "Come on, even if it is the dragon god, it can''t last for a long time. After all, he is just a avatar. It is a miracle to resist half a minute in front of the real god." Pandora wants to control Clade''s body to stand up. However, his body bones have shattered, and Pandora has no way to cure Clade, or even force it. "..." So far... Feeling the majestic pressure from the distance, Pandora could not help feeling desperate. At this time, a white energy suddenly wrapped Clade, Pandora looked at it, but saw a petite girl with long white hair. "You are... Sarah?!" Sarah seemed to see Pandora''s soul. She nodded slightly to Pandora. She then took Klad''s body in the air and quickly took it away. Pandora naturally followed them up. She came to Sarah and looked at each other. Why help us? What purpose do you have? "I have to ask about the interests at the beginning." "If you don''t answer, then you would rather die here." After all, I have already experienced the pain of being betrayed, even though she did not take Jiesi seriously from the beginning... "Call..." Sarah sighed slightly, answering "If you simply say that Mr. Kira''s blood of the emperor has a very big effect on me, is this reason qualified?" "There is no reason, but it does have this factor." "Yeah, there are Weiss and the Seven Seas. They are very worried about this human being. I think... maybe I can come over and see." Sarah shrugged. "Nothing... all the way to the Blaze Caves is to gather the companions... Your heart is not white, but it is not gray, and Mr. Kira''s heart... He is pure white." "..." At the moment when the two of them talked briefly, Prossis huge pressure had enveloped him. Pandora was like an enemy, and his face was yin, while Sarah shook her head slightly. "Don''t have any other moves, he can''t find us." As the voice fell, I saw that the Prossia gods flew over their heads, and the mighty power of the gods swept over the entire forest. This move even alerted the devil in the local area, but Sarah believed that it was discovered. "How is this going?" "With the help of some props, as long as I want to hide, ordinary gods can''t find it, of course, including you, so don''t worry." Sarah naturally has enough confidence to immediately save Clade, but Its too coincidental that this kind of ghost makes God worse. "Where are we going now?" "The territory of the last days of the devil, they are still waiting there, even the gods can not think of, they want to kill people -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 656： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Laughing, you can also share the same pains with them. At this time... Are there any gaps between the branches of the ethnic groups? "..." Klad was in silence. He did it a little, lying in the penetrating, putting his hands on the quilt. I don''t know when, the broken clothes have been changed into pajamas, and everything is clear, the outside is sunny, but the castle. But yin is cool and comfortable. He never thought about who would be in the castle of the devil one day. I never thought that the feeling of lying on the bed in the castle is purely safe and comfortable... "There is a distinction between good and evil when you have ideas. There may be evils in humans that are more evil than magic, and there are also in the elves. On the contrary, each ethnic group will have good creatures. They have their own ideas. Practice, Mr. Kira, do you still think we can''t live together?" ...... "Is it a coincidence that you are like this?" "Its no coincidence that Sarah is kneeling down." "Sara...the devil." Yes, her original intention to build the Blaze Cave was to set up a home, and now she has done it. "Home?" Klad even thought that he had got it wrong. A demon formed a magical cave to actually want to have a family. Really... stupid than him. He gave up the general lying on the bed again, and then he couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s really lost to you." Cladd shook his head, because he had never heard of such an absurd idea, but he was shocked by himself. The Mole''s younger brother looked at him and couldn''t help but smile. At this time, Weiss pushed in and he looked at Clade and laughed. "How are you doing well?" "Maybe..." Clade raised his right hand slightly, at least for now, but no one knows how much side effects the causal theory has. Maybe you can see it later. Have you ever thought about joining us in the Blaze Magic Cave in order to repay Sarahs life-saving grace? Weiss asked with a smile, and Klads glance "If you want blood, I can provide it regularly, and there is no need to join any organization." No, no, no. Weiss shook his head and denied the Klads statement. "To tell the truth, if you become a member of us, Sarah will never want you a drop of blood, just that you have attracted me, we are..." "..." "Don''t look at me like this. In fact, most of the members here are brought back by me. Everyone has no plans before the encounter. Take a step and look at it. If the strength is high and I feel pleasing to the eye, then After the Blaze Magic Cave, let Sarah confirm, I lived together." Is there no one who chooses to leave without adapting to this? Clads subconscious problem made Wiss smile. He sat on a chair with his legs crossed and his arms folded. "If you are so curious, why don''t you try it, look into our Blaze, and have no idea of ??wanting to leave." This Vis is really trying to get Clade to join. But now he... There is more to do, and if you follow the organization, it will only hinder the action, and... Clade recalled the scene of his embarrassment, and he did not want to bring these people into danger. "Your kindness is my heart. If there is no problem with the name, and I will help you in the future, but Blaze will let me act alone." Clad organized his own. Language, he tried to reject euphemisms as much as possible, but looking at Vis''s expression, it seems that he had already expected Klad to answer this. "Well, name, then, you will finish all the things you have to do before you come back. My Lord Weiss and the Devil will definitely welcome you to join the Blaze Cave." "Ok." Clad nodded slightly "There is one more thing." He turned his eyes to the seven seas. "Can you sing that song again?" "That song?" The Seven Seas did not react, and then they remembered Is it a moonlight tribute? But the rules of my hometown must be sung until the night... now... "It doesn''t matter, today, I can wait." "Ok." "Really, don''t you plan to stay here?" "Sorry, maybe there will be a day to come back. You also have your journey. Now we are guilty of each other. Maybe, one day, we will recall the special day, but I hope that you can continue." Clad sighed slightly. If, if it is still filled with grief as before, why should you survive? When he was cured by Sarah and the Dooms, he dreamed of a lot of things. Although it was very weird, Clade seemed to understand all. You can''t walk in place, once you stop... then the end result is a complete loss of contact with the world. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 657： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I mean, this should be...not an illusion, but she did not see the threat when she saw it. Is it someone who is pranking? "Nothing, go ahead, when can you arrive at the current speed?" "It takes about four days or so. If you don''t want to be too eye-catching, this speed is the best. If the sunny person is very anxious, then it is recommended to use Fan virtual ship directly." Lanyang seems to have long passed the time, and Yuehai Shake his head "Its been four days in four days, but Im afraid Ill have to trouble you again. "It doesn''t matter, for the adults, whatever you can do, even if you are pulling the sword to the master and the court!" Lanyangs words made the moon sea glance, smiled and shook his head. "Don''t be so true, you will be grateful if you are willing to help me, and you will be rewarded in the future." "No, please take back this sentence. We are not going to accompany us all the way to get any benefit from the Qingda people..." "But... you should know that I have lost all my memory now, and I can''t coincide with that of the year. Even so, will you still follow it with sorrow?" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Arrival in the eighty-eighth "Adult, this has nothing to do with the loss of memory and no loss of memory. If you like, you can always maintain this state of the present, but if you can''t get back memories in the future, I am afraid that the power of the past can''t be retrieved." Stars say this to the moon "The power of the past..." "Yes, although it is the forty-first disciple, the former Qing people are enough to rival the high-ranking title gods, not even afraid of nine days and ten places, just because of various restrictions, can not play real power." There are many limitations? "Well... After all, there is still a sleeping yin in the adult body. If the two don''t merge, the power has always been scattered. Although we don''t know now, why don''t you devour the sleeping yin, don''t know What will be powerful after swallowing..." "..." Devouring...yin Moon Hai shook her head slightly, even if she was eager to get strength, she would not do such a futile thing. Although yin is her own unique magic, but in general she also has her own consciousness, she can not yin for herself. Make this kind of thing. ...... After that, it was a long journey. Although there was no difference between Yuehai and others in living in a castle, the long wait was still heart-rending, until the projection of the star appeared again, she was half-baked. In front of the moon, respectfully said "Adults, overseas city plugs have arrived, so as not to attract the attention of others, it may be necessary to walk on foot." "Okay, no problem" got the approval of the Moon Sea, and Yuehai and others were immediately placed outside the space of God. A sea bream flutters in the face, yes, it is the place. It is here that they and Klads beginning are over. Perhaps, from the wizard''s underground auction site, Clade''s mood has changed, which has caused his judgment to be distorted, knowing that he has made a big mistake... However, when Yue Hai and others looked up, they saw large ruins. "What the **** is this..." When they returned to college, it seemed that something happened to the overseas city. Although many people have begun to re-dig the building, such a large area can not be smoothed in just a few months. "We have come to the overseas city, maybe we can go find the grey wolf first. If it is him, what should be the clue." Moon Sea is so open, and Ditz is not sure. "Its a problem for the Grey Wolf to come back. Maybe he will go to the funeral with the old tower..." "In short, let''s go to the blacksmith shop where Clarke met the grey wolf adult..." After the two reached a consensus, they took the others to the end of the street quickly. However, the blacksmiths pointed out by Clade did not see the gray wolf. Perhaps, as Ditz said, they did not trust the tower. Lao Jierui is two, so he may not go with him. Just as everyone did not have any clues, they were prepared to take a day off. When they set off for the next day, a large number of nobles dressed in gorgeous costumes slowly came from the middle of the road. They used a batch of high-headed horses to drag an extremely Huge carriage, this carriage is inlaid with many gems, and it looks very beautiful under the sunshine. Many pedestrians have given way to the road. They naturally can only stand by and watch. Xing Haos right hand is squatting down, and she cant help but pick up a playful smile. "Interestingly, the light dragon car can be pulled to such a place. Is this a big city man going to come?" "Light Dragon Car?" "The light dragon car has always been used to receive foreign ambassadors. Usually, this horse carriage is no different from ordinary noble items. Once it is started, it can be directly transmitted to the position of the traction line. It is a very precious transmission type prop, even if it is Fan Xu. The ship is completely incomparable, and only the Great Ship can match it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 658： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co No, no one knows what kind of task he sent to Ruggedi. "..." "Just do it, its not a way to continue thinking about it. Its more efficient than looking for it without a head." Everyone promised, and Yue Hai looked at the magic field that was about to step in. She couldnt help but look at the star. "For a while, we may have to go to the territory and take Leah''s body." "Follow us, there is no problem, the name of the lord is still very large, she has a celestial world, specializing in some murder and looting tasks, the name is very loud, so even the sacred devils Such as Lei Guan ears." Lan Yang smiled and took out a ring, the last time the Devils team chased, it is this ring to drink back all the enemies. If you can achieve the goal without the blood, it is naturally the best, although the Moon Sea does not think that she will be afraid of the devil. "Right, there is still a problem, because I used to put Lea...that is, the body I want to take away in a frozen tank. If I take it out now, will there be a rapid decay?" "This is no problem, we will have a corresponding preservation method. If even this small problem can''t be solved, how can it become the warm heart of the Qingda people?" Xingxiao said with a smile, but CarlySuddenly hugged the arms of the Moon Sea and slammed it with his cheeks. A glimpse of the moon, watching the Lei Elf leaning against oneself "what happened?" Stars "Hmm?!" And Carly said a little tired. "It seems like the head is a little dizzy." "Is it the reason why I used to sit in the space for too long? The elf should not adapt to the rarer parts of the element." Yuehai subconsciously reached out and touched Kali''s head, and the elf nodded slightly and squinted. Then, at the moment when the moon and the sea could not see, there was a smile that looked at the sentient beings and looked at the stars. "~" A cold sigh is enough to explain everything. wow ~ star ݷ feel that your lungs are fast, ah, this is definitely a provocation! Red luoluo''s provocation! ! Fortunately, this time she hides her murderously faster, watching Carly, her expression is unprecedentedly dignified, even if she had a crazy demon with Lanyang and Ziyue, she was not cautious now. Because at the time, she still had a partner, but this time, she faced the existence of a monster level, but she must fight alone! but! As an old cadre who has raised her hand in the Qing Dynasty, she will never be defeated by the new love of this area. Provoking me is it. I will double the things you do today! ! In the face of such a war, Carly was like the king of the devil in the world, and her arm of the moon was more compact. Then how about accepting your challenge? The old man who is old and weak is dare to make a mess here, but I really dont know how to be tall! Kalis eyes reveal such information, and the stars gradually smile. Im so happy... Ive been able to fight as a challenger in this generation, so this time let you know what a real powerhouse is! ! duel! Moon Hailian hit a few chills. She reached out and touched her arm. Did she catch herself cold? Recently, she felt inexplicably feeling killing. Is it that she has an illusion? 2 Soon, Yucheng has appeared in front of everyone. This time they have no plans to hide. The demon kings of Yucheng naturally appeared immediately. They also informed the members of the Devils. This rare Lara came to a dozen places and watched this situation. It is also spectacular, but they are not the generals of Lanyang. They can easily get the ring of the Lord''s ring, and then explain the purpose. Then they will deal with them in Chapter 3, and this matter will be solved easily. I didn''t encounter any difficulties during the whole journey. It was really a good thing for people. I was hidden in the laboratory by the mountains. Moon Hai and others naturally found it easily. Looking at Liya, which is frozen inside, the moon and the sea look complicated. In the present, she still has the ability to ask the miracle king to resurrect, otherwise, even if she can''t forgive herself, then... Perhaps this will also make Clade feel a little relieved. If you can see the guy, tell him about it, and say... Liyas sister has been resurrected, dont guilty... Maybe its not enough to say that now. Just as the Moon Sea was ready to leave with other people, Lan Yang suddenly shouted at the Moon Sea and whispered "Qing Daren, please wait, the reaction in this lab is very strange. It is clear that there are not many frozen bodies, but the water used is very powerful, and it feels more than just passed to these subjects." "what do you mean?" "The lab may still have a secret, but what is hidden inside may have nothing to do with our purpose. Does the adult have the need to continue to explore?" Lanyang''s analysis is more pertinent, but after all, it is innocent. No one knows what is hidden in the lab of the devil. Yuehai indulged in a subconscious question "Does the conversation take a long time?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 659： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is one of the old monsters who have lived for countless years. He is one of them. He remembers the burial battles for hundreds of years. These three feet have also come out. The 91st yin plan to prepare [I accidentally wrote 4,000 words] "Yin seeks? No, compared to these, we have other purposes here." As the first of the three feet, Xingyi naturally stood up and said to the demon in front of her eyes without fear. "We were searching for two peak-level demigods, one of whom is the famous martial arts master Rugget in the human world. You must have heard of it." "Why are you going to bend the corners, they are here with me, what? You want?" "What is the thing that my indigo court is ordered to get, can you not be a demon to block?" Indeed, if we talk about strength alone, even if they join forces to launch the special law, they can only defeat the demon in front of them, but if they want to defeat them or even destroy the gods, it must be an idiotic dream. Therefore, the star can only move out of the big signboard of the Indigo Court, and you will not be able to breathe you. I have to say that this signature offensive really works, but the demon is not without knowledge. His eyes were stunned, and the blue sky began to condense the blood red spot. Eventually, a dramatic character like a vampire appeared in front of three people. His face was pale, his eyes were red and bloody, and his smiling teeth could see sharp teeth, as if he were a legendary vampire, making the mortal look daunting, even the stars would frown. It is rumored that the devil is the last vampire in Noah''s world. It has been preserved by the great protection of the sacred burial. Otherwise, it has already migrated to other worlds and has been happy, although I don''t know the power of the sacred forest... Or why the demon king wants to leave such a character, but you should be able to guess some clues without thinking, the water inside can be deep, so deep that even the indigo court does not want to lie. "However, you hold the banner of the Indigo Court, but you don''t know. In those days, the one who asked me to do this today is the third disciple of the Indigo Court." [four elephant rule] ...... Four elephants ruled, the star pupil shrinks, and she left her mind, specifically for the Moon Sea to open a pair of perspective eyes and downwind ears, so that the Moon Sea can hear and see the outside world in the space of God. "The real third disciple is completely dead. Even if you do what he wants, you can''t get any return. If you are obsessed with it, you can only stay with the indigo court." "Oh... the third disciple is completely dead? He is the brother of the Most High God! The same existence as the Supreme God, do you think that the day when the Most High God will die? Do you believe it? Just listen to some one-sided words, How come courage to whisper in this rumor?" The demon obviously does not believe that the third disciple is as true as the star said. After all, seeing is believing, the viability of the four-image rule and the one-sided word of the three feet, the demon obviously stands on the front of the former, but there is no reason to go to the three feet. Deceive the devil, so it will be very contradictory. I must have begun to understand the situation. Stars looked around Lanyang and Ziyue, and then explained to the demon "A few years ago, did you forget the rain?" "..." "There is nothing in the 3 feet of the Indigo Court to spread the words of the third disciple as a rumor. If the sire is really alive, we are so rumored that it is not a dead act?" In fact, the devil knows clearly that he is a god, and he can''t tell the difference between right and wrong. He just wants to take a look at these little boys, but he didn''t expect to be caught. "Well, let''s say that regardless of the third disciple''s thing, what do you say about them in the end?" The star rumors went back to the truth, and the devil was slightly indulged, then answered "killed." "you!" "I believe this when I say it? Its really a little girl who deceives it~" The devil smiled faintly, and the face of the star was suddenly distorted. This guy completely wanted to find a place for his own defeat. Its a devil. ...... "The four elephant rule had dragged them to bring me something." "thing?" "Ah, it''s like something, it''s more like energy-like matter. Now it''s still being stripped. If they can get through, then it''s not impossible to look at your face and let them go back." "..." "What else?" At this time, the star is facing the moon sea channel. [Qing Daren, what should I do now? This demon is suspicious, and the intuition tells me that it is best to retreat from the long term. The moon and the sea are silent...there are the masters of Lao Jierui who are close at hand. If they dont confirm now, they are really unwilling... she bites her teeth and says [Let him take us to see it first, don''t let the demons release people immediately, but at least confirm that the masters are still alive. [This is equivalent to directly entering the enemy''s hinterland, is it some...] listen to me! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 660： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Her elemental affinity is extremely high, and she is even passed on by the strength of Lao Jerry. "You said it is the moon sea?!!" Long Tu can be really shocked, what the situation, why the moon sea first came to the overseas city. "Where did they go?" "Sang funeral, s district" "" Long Tu secretly swears, they must go to find Liya''s body... Is the Moon Sea already finding a way to resurrect Leah? No, now is not the time to ask these questions. The question is when will they come back. If they just happened to meet each other, it would be very bad for her. As a result, the plan that was previously secretly stolen from Avalon was not in vain... ... 2 Entering the devil''s territory where the demon is located, he lives in a huge cave under the mountain. Although it is a cave, the interior is very clean and gorgeous. There is no suffocation of the monster, but it is close to humans. Architectural style. "Its time to go inside again. Its already at a critical moment, so I hope that even if you see it, dont act rashly. The singer specially greeted them, and the star did not answer, and Lanyang said instead. "Yes, but only if you don''t be malicious to both of them." "This is nature, then Laujri is not a leisurely generation. If they really want to escape, I can''t really catch it. It''s a voluntary act." "What is the reason for the gods vows." "Yes, the four elephants ruled them to make a vow of the gods, saying that they must see the demon **** as much as they can. As far as a mortal is concerned, under what circumstances can a **** be able to do it? The demon reveals a faint smile, and Lanyangs brow picks "Don''t you think that you will die halfway?" "Perhaps this is just two of the many seeds he sprinkled, but it is exactly these two, and now it has grown and sprouted." The sorcerer waved his hand, and the blue-yang face gradually changed, and looked at the wall around the cave. "Tell me, what do you do in the four elephants?" "What to do?" The demon gradually took a smile, his hands jio forked his chest, whispered open "Listening to him means...the incarnation of the outside." "What do you mean!" Simple point is...resurrection. The words of the demon made the stars and 3 people react suddenly, and they jerked back and opened the battle. "You have long known that the rule of the four elephants is dead! Why do you still have to act now!" "That''s because I didn''t leave your means." The beautiful man waved his hand and looked so beautiful and moving. He slowly squatted down and took the fallen flower on the edge of the cave. One bite, and this day the dead flower instantly withered. "Now, you have entered my...the world of God!" At the same time as the voice fell, these rock walls turned to the stars, and instantly turned into the earth, the sky turned into the night, and the moon of the blush was hung high. "Welcome to my godhead []" Now the man is more relaxed, his hands are pocketed, and the long blond hair is drifting in the wind. "But I really didn''t think you would come to my world of God without any precautions." "Unprepared? If you really think so, it will be too small to look at people." Lan Yang took the previous lord''s ring from his pocket, he held it in his hand, and a green light slowly rose. Start. "If we can''t escape even this kind of predicament, then why can we live to the present as a three-legged person? The nameless **** of the sect of the district has dared to do it with the indigo, so you should prepare for the consequences. I can bear it." This green ray turned into a leafy boat, carrying the blue-yang 3 people to find out the world of the devil''s god. The vampire sorcerer''s face changed, and I never thought that there would be a sacred device that broke the world of the sacred world in the hands of the three feet. Sure enough, no one in the blue court could be underestimated. However, even though the three people in Lanyang broke through the world of Godhead, they were surrounded by the enchantment of the gods outside the world of Godhead. Although they can resist the gods, it is harder to break through the enchantment of the gods. In a hurry, Tyre took a bottle of blood from the storage ring and quickly handed it to the Moon Sea. And Yuehai stands up to the star-shaped channel. Take this bottle of blood away, it can break the enchantment! "Ok?!" Stars are obviously a glimpse, but for the words of the Moon Sea, she is convinced that the blood in the hands of the Moon Sea is quickly extracted from the space of God, and then sprinkled on the enchantment. I go! ! Yuehai looked at the other party and directly threw out a whole bottle. I almost wanted to find it out. It would be enough to drop a drop directly! Although the effect is still the same, but the star is very doubtful about the effect of this bottle of yo. Until they clearly saw that the enchantment in front of the eye was falling apart at the speed visible by the rou eye, the star knew that it seemed to be a waste. Issue 90 -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 661： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The light in the hands of the moon is bright, and no matter what is going to happen, all of them are quickly retreating. The speed of the escape is not as fast as the attack. Even so, the non-magic of the Moon Sea still caused an extremely great aftermath. With the typhoon eye of Stars and others, it swept away like a scorpion. A large number of demon kings could not resist the aftermath of these strengths, but turned into prototypes and fled one by one. However, even if it is turned into a prototype, it will be killed by the ascendant of this heaven. After a mess, the 3 feet and the demon are still deadlocked, while the 12 devils have already fallen seven. However, these seven are temporarily unable to fight, and with their amazing resilience, I am afraid I will stand up again soon. The time left for the moon and the sea... is very short. Devil The devil is equivalent to a demigod, but in terms of physical ability, it is far beyond the ordinary demigod. This kind of strength opponent, if you change the moon, I am afraid I dont even want to hear it. Fortunately, her heavenly ascension gave these devils a fatal xing blow, so that the five remaining standing up were also seriously injured, and to some extent their strength declined. If this is the case... Have the opportunity! No need to say anything. Tyre and the Moon Sea have already rushed out. Cannava wants to stop the reckless move of Tyre, but they have already rushed out as two lightnings. Left and right hand The Moon Sea breathed deeply, clearly that she was a real peerless demon in front of her, but she slowly closed her eyes at this time. Feel the rhythm of the heartbeat. Turn yourself into one. I remembered that, the final battle with Pandora. Tyre will **** in the gas and spit it out. However, opened his eyes. Yue Hai opened his left eye and Tyre opened his right eye. Their right and left sides are all dark Their left and right sides are all targets. Heaven and earth open! Take it easy... Take it easy... Standing behind me is more than just myself. Along with the ever-increasing tens of thousands of twists, the devils suddenly realized that the two humans in front of them were not understood by common sense. In an instant, Tyre and the Moon Sea appeared in front of a demon, and it was huge. The eyes reflected two figures. One hand is holding the dead air like a demon, and the other hand is the fire of the earth. At this moment, the two colors, which are completely opposite, make the demon feel the will of one person. Are they alone or two? At the same time as this doubt arises, its eyes are pierced in an instant, the green blood is like a spring, and the mourning shocks the world! One of the devils reacted and yelled at others. "Change back to human form!! The opponent''s speed is too fast, huge prototypes will only be their target!" This not only scares the devils, but also makes the 3 feet and the emperor and others shake, because it is too tacit, but it is more like watching a bunch of mirrors, like you and me in the mirror, no matter what the action is exactly the same . and Has the moon been so fast? Seventy-five folds Tyre felt the limit in the other side of the body, the limit of the emperor level is only seventy-five, and then it will exceed the match... But this speed is enough, even the Devil can''t react. Moon Sea and Tyre moved in the air. Every time they fold, the air will break, and the remaining four devils will change back to the human form. Even so, Tyre has no plans to stop. fast! Faster! In the fight against strength, he feels that he has no advantage, but as long as he has been crushed by speed, he can create miracles. However, the demon who had been poked before his eyes also turned into a human form, and his left eye gradually recovered his vision, speaking to other devils. "These two are too fast, they want to hit them and they must carry out a complete encirclement attack, or mental pressure." "They are all used!" "it is good!" When the decisive action, the devils who did not hesitate suddenly spread a very strong pressure, only in a flash of the sea and Tyre felt the power of the wrath of the sky, they even struggled in the air. Many, even the spirit began to be attacked. No, Tils own is too fragile in spirit. If they are allowed to put pressure on them, Tyre will soon be unable to support. ...... And at the time of the crisis, Emperor moved. In the face of the devil, he did not dare to slack off. The huge white wolf, like evil spirits, generally rushed toward the five devils. However, this simple power contest is only a childs house in front of the devil. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 662： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is a so-called copy, and he can calmly analyze his current situation. "If it''s not the original consciousness, then a lot of things are not convenient. I don''t think the Blue Court will welcome a fake four-image rule." What''s more, the place is more chaotic than imagined. He looked at Rogery and couldnt help but smile. "I just thought that I had some permission to be able to xing, but the result became a key point to create me, miracle? No, it should be said to be destiny." Although, I am the day. He slowly raised his right hand and placed it on Lauries body. "So, let me return all the power I used to lend you." However, as the voice fell, the look of forgiveness gradually changed. Because he could not find the power of the four elephants that had been pinned on Lao Jerry. How is this going? Turn your right hand and put it on the forehead of Rogery, and take it directly into your mind. The most recent memory has flew directly into his consciousness. Then, the figure of a young girl was set by him. "The Moon Sea? Impossible. How can the mortal, except the one I have appointed, appear to be able to accept the power of the Four Elephants!" However, with the depth of memory, the image of this girl is even more mysterious. After encountering in the sacred forest, there was no teacher''s self-admission, and the elemental affinity was amazing. He also learned that the **** of the **** of Kaminster was the same as the heart and the enemies and the thousands of folds. and Although Laujere can''t see it, this woman will still rule her own four elephants... What the **** is this. Humanity? He left his left hand on the old forehead of the tower. As the memory deepened, his brow gradually wrinkled. "The forty-first disciple of the Indigo Court? Sunny." Very good, if it is the existence of the Indigo Court, then he can not hesitate to start, and from now on, it is necessary to retaliate against the reckless move of the Indigo Court. "Just start from you, the awakening of the Indigo Court." He strode out of the cave. Still in the dodge of the magic chain that dodge the law chain, he whispered back to himself "Wake up?! So fast!" 3 Seeing that the devil''s reaction was not right, they also frowned. "what happened" "I am afraid that something bad is going to happen." "For example?" "For example..." Lanyang replied softly "The resurrection of a dead god." "..." This is really a joke that makes people laugh. The devils on the other side are also preparing to fight back. They are only second to the gods. If they are stalked by these little devils, then what kind of hegemony is there, and what face is dare to dare in front of countless monsters! The two devils have already used the magic power, and the third body is burly, and he has a blue seed in his hand and slams into the earth. The latter seeds sprouted at the speed visible by the rou eye, and instantly turned into a giant tree. There were countless blood-red eyes on the trees, and these eyes looked at the Moon Sea and Tyre at the same time. The feeling of being stared at by countless malicious suffices was enough to make Tyres scalp numb. The next moment, these eyes have a blood red laser. These lasers will split into dozens of lasers at the time of the collision, and the collision will be infinitely in the air, so that the Moon and Tyre can only retreat. However, because the magic of the first demon can control the action of the airspace, nowadays The Moon Sea and Tyre''s movement speed is very slow, I am afraid that it will be delayed for a few more seconds, and the two will suffer endless delays. Dizs heart was anxious, and the white wolfs heart was madly bombarded on the green shield, but no matter how much the power increased, the shield did not move. "Breaking! Breaking! Breaking!!" One punch, another punch! His fists open rou, tremors, but no effect, the devil''s magic can not be mortal mortal can be cracked. "Ah, ah, ah ah ah!!!" Roaring madness, strength climbs, and then climbs. One of the devils looked really guilty. "How do you let him continue to improve his strength? How do I feel..." And the demon who showed the magic power waved his hand indiscriminately. "Do not worry, my heart of the tortoise is comparable to absolute defense. There are no mortals in the world who can use their fists to crack." Fraction 96 Boom! Boom! Boom! As the power of each punch is rising, the white wolf behind Dinz becomes even more terrifying. On the other hand, the location of Moon Sea and Tyre is also covered with red light, and the next moment seems to be smashed. And at this time, a huge -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 663： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Row. "Well... as long as we use the enchantment to hide around, then there will be no magic king to discover this experimental castle, so please rest assured." Lanyang thought very thoughtfully, then he put down the crystal panel and looked up at this sleep. Woman "But... this is really human, its incredible from the data survey." "why?" "After all, the blood of the emperor in her body has completely changed. If there is no more emperor blood to enrich it, then even if it is resurrected, it will not last long." "The blood of the emperor?" "In the Indigo Court, it is called a variant of chaos. It is a variant of the blood of the emperor. Although I don''t know what kind of experiment the experimenter here has done, I should have got very interesting information. "Blue Yang has some intentions in his heart. It seems that he is very interested in experimental things, but now is not the time to consider these problems, the young man shook his head slightly "In short, if the Qingren does not take her away, then hide it directly." "Ok." Soon, everyone quit the experimental castle, because the previous experimental castle was buried in the ground by Dawen, so now, come out and fly out from the top of the castle. Now its the noon of the next day, because Ive let go of it before, let the people of the dont come over, and they also set the enchantment, so the other devils absolutely dont know that there is still a demon in this place. Experimental castle. After finishing this series of things, it can be said that their current imperative has ended. The next step is to take a step and see. After all, Lao Jierui and Ta Lao are not small. They are likely to exceed their ability. Maybe it is possible to ask for a message, but I want to help... At least the moon can''t do it. "Speaking of it, the stars of the three of you can use the law of the strike, if you join hands, you can even fight against the gods." This statement of the Moon Sea naturally makes the people of Kanawadiz and others feel new. Although they have almost never seen the members of the Indigo Court, they also know that they are a group of very mysterious and powerful people, but they I never thought that these people could be powerful enough to defeat the gods by the power of the gods. Lanyang nodded slightly "There is a theoretical confrontation, but the gods are much more flexible than the three of us. They can retreat, unless they are really stupid enough to only go up, otherwise how weak the gods, It is also possible to turn a group of demigods." What Lanyang said is true. After all, the gods have extraordinary experience. Even if there is no advantage in the level of strength, it is enough to treat the demigod as an ant, let alone a mortal who can confront the gods. Speaking of this step, Yue Hai probably understands that now their situation, if they encounter the devil, they have enough life-saving ability, but they can not defeat the gods. The xing quality difference between the two is very large, although it is a bit of a problem to ask if you can defeat the gods in the semi-god. All the way to the north, after quickly leaving the city, they went to the b area without stopping, and after going out of the northernmost part of the demon domain, they had to go through the suburbs of the section of the road, where some human criminals were sporadically living. Or other strong races, in general, people who have turned over things outside will escape to the s area to seek asylum, after all, who will give the devil king a face, unless from which remote country world to come to Noah''s little god, Otherwise, no one will take the initiative to come to the s district. Really want to say the distribution of forces, sang funeral can definitely play a decisive role in Noah, if you say that there is a place where you have the most say, I am afraid that there is only a nylon big heaven, because the Holy High Church is the country of the highest Gods believers. The residents of the Upper Noah world are a problem, but the Elf Empire has a large coverage, but the race is simple, and now it has rarely interfered with political issues. Not to mention the funeral, it happened once hundreds of years ago. A big chaos, I dont know how many gods died, but now it has converged a lot. It is a temporary withdrawal from the dispute between the countries. In general, the big forces that can compete for the hegemony in the whole Noah world have only left nylon. , SGL Empire, Suzaku Kingdom, and the Greyhate Alliance on the border. Although other continents also have a country with a wide geographical area, compared with these giants, the gap is not a star or a half. They can be considered a great honor in the conferences of the countries, and they are intriguing with these monsters. . The world of Noah seems to be huge in many countries. In fact, in the eyes of many outside worlds, this place is more like a world of water. Most of it is covered by the endless sea, in contrast, the land will be very rare. The people who can live in the water are almost non-existent, so the vast seas can only be given to the seas. Although they do not have so many strong people, they can win in quantity and survivability. The previously mentioned Neptune Neptune is one of the sea kings. If you really want to divide the distribution of the sea, I am afraid it will be more complicated than the mainland. Although there may be a slight deficiency in the top combat power, the words of the power alone The seas are enough to dominate the Noah. The reason why I didn''t do this is that this is the nine days. Again -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 664： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Once you have the idea, then no matter which world is the same... Well, it doesn''t matter what you say now. "This man with red light throws a golden seed at random, and Relindall catches it, looks at the seeds in his hand, and smiles even more." "The heart of God, can you become a high-order demigod if you digest it?" "If it''s really convenient, there is no difference in the world''s high-order demigods. Even if you digest it, it will only have a world of gods in a short time, and it will disappear again in a few days." That is, is this the yo thing of the strength of growth in a short period of time? "Well... its not too much to say that its yo, the plan will be carried out after another half-god swallow." The man of red light replied, Raylin Doyle "After another half **** swallowed it? That is, in addition to me, there are earlier mice?" "No one can resist the temptation of the gods, including those who are royals!" "Haha, that''s really exciting. If that person succeeds, I can give it a go!" Raylin Doyle stared at the eyes, which was mixed with a lot of bloodshot eyes, and that look was completely complete with him. different. [You, don''t come back again. [The Principality of Hillier has ceased to exist] [In the final analysis, we are still too weak. A sound pierced into his heart like a sword. weak? One day, he will stand in the territory of the Principality of Hillil, declare war on all the kingdoms and the Principality around him, and then the new Hillier will let the Empire bow! Just by him With the gods behind the cultivation plan! "I...have no fear, the **** of heaven!" "I understand that if you are the kind of hesitant person, you can''t be included in my plan." The red man named God of Heaven slowly raised his head. "So... before the first experimenter uses the [new agent], let''s wait and see!" 3 How long is it still? The girl sitting on the train silently counted the time. She held her right hand and looked down at the scenery outside the window. Every country has its own characteristics of each country. When this road comes, the dragon slaughter is a bit of a slack in the heart, and the hatred is forgotten by these beautiful scenery... If you can really do it, then that''s fine. She may hold her head and squat, hiding in Avalon and never coming out again, so that even if she eventually died because of the power of the body, but at least not now... what Why do you want to say it now? Long Tu is dumb, even she herself believes that the final result of such a journey is just to die. The smell of the sea. Coming The train rushed into the tunnel and only heard the sound of the rumble, until it was about to be disturbed by the darkness and noise. The train finally rushed out of the tunnel, and the blue sky and white clouds were connected to the endless blue ocean. Bai Ling was soaring in the air, and many people were playing on the beach. It might not be an exaggeration to call this a resort. In the eyes of Long Tu, this is the cemetery of someone and himself. "Long sleep." I''m coming! Although it has already arrived at the seaside, it takes longer for the most remote overseas city to be plugged in. It is another day, and the dragon slaughter is late and the train is down. How many days have passed. Ten days or twelve days. According to Longmian, it takes half a month to arrive, so there are still three or four days to prepare for her. If you want to hold the idea of ??completely killing each other, you should be busy now. She used to be a half-god in a **** road between many peers, and also experienced a life and death duel, so there is no confusion in the dragon slaughter. If you want to see the big brother again, then you must live in the hands of dragon sleep again, no Its not enough to survive. Be sure to kill him completely! ! and That person does not want to die like this. Ok maybe. She took out the magic stone that had been pinched into pieces from her pocket. "If it is that guy, find out that I am not there, will you rush to call it?" Long Tu did not tell Rachel that he wants to go there, so even if the instructor tells them about Tyre, it will not help, this time, she will be solved by one person! There should be no other people in the duel between the dragons themselves. Of course, there are also families who violate the rules. At least, they dont have such people. Although she has already left this group, she is in the blood. The rogue is still the power of Tulassas. If you don''t follow this rule, it will only aggravate the injury. When Long Tu came to the overseas city, the first thing I saw was the huge ruins. She has been watching the magic shadow these days. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 665： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After you leave, I will kill Lao Jieru directly. Do you dare to leave? "Why don''t you go? After you have been killed here and killed by you, let you kill Laugery? If you dare to do this, Laugery is dead, why don''t we let you bury together?" "The language logic of Xingyu is very reasonable. Yuehai knows that she is jealous of this man, however... The devil is the devil. In the endless years, they not only gained knowledge and strength, but also control over the hearts of the people. Even though the star has been very cautious, she has no flaws in her heart as a demigod, but she still sees the clues. "Your thoughts are systematic...not like your own will." "Is it someone who wants you to take Raujari? If you are a lord, you should be stronger, and not here. What are you doing with me? Are you smart? If you put this in the ordinary The half-god may have been scared, but you...not enough." "..." Stars look yin Shen, Yuehai knows that things are wrong, so the voice said "Retreat first, this devil is too embarrassing, it is us who are deadlocked and suffer!" Xing Yi also understands this truth, but now if he is retreating, no one knows if the devil will do anything to Lao Jierui. "No, Qing Qingren, this magical xing is impermanent. If we just leave, maybe Laujri really will encounter an accident!" "..." Moon has been silent for a while, yes, if you go back here... The devil smiles even more. He only sees the stars and others hesitating for a moment, and then decides his own speculation. "Very good, since you don''t leave, then I am coming here!" In an instant, the sky was shrouded in darkness, and the majestic power of the gods spread from the body of the demon. Even the stars of the stars could not stop. They succumbed to each other with a tacit agreement, headed by a star, and the three eyes simultaneously emit white light. "The law chain." At the same time as the singer''s voice fell, countless illusory chains flew out and flew away with the sorcerer with various arcs. The original demon was still in the air, but when he saw the chain of this law, he immediately took his own impulse and quickly retreated. He slightly put away his smile and finally realized that the rumor is really true, and the three feet can use the law of the strike, the power of this rule can even make the gods fear. But the law is not used by stars and others. It is like a device, summoned from another powerful existence. If you let the demons guess who the powerful existence is... Being able to control all the rules can even allow the half-god 3 feet to be borrowed casually. I am afraid that only the power master can do it. The power master can borrow everything, yes, everything, and can borrow everything to others, which is why every member of the Indigo Court can''t be underestimated. The law chain brings endless restraints and seals. Once you are caught, you may not be able to break free in a short period of time. Now they are brought to the cave where Laojierui is located, if they are really chained by law. With restraint, then Lao Jierui will be rescued smoothly, not only will not be able to resurrect the four-image rule, but will also be hated by the lord. This kind of terrible result, he does not want to foresee. There is the bottle of yo water before, if the 3 feet are not so many strange things, his **** enchantment is enough to trap these 3 feet here, now they can enter and retreat, can not grasp themselves, also Being able to safely retreat, his situation can be said to be very bad. Be sure to find out their weaknesses. The demon has not mastered the theory of causality. Otherwise, he will not be in the eyes of this area. It is a pity that this kind of cause and effect theory can be encountered, even if it is really seen, it is very difficult to learn. . I have to use the power of faith and the gods to live in the containment! He summed his heart and summoned the existence of several demon kings in an instant. These are the aborigines in the world of Godhead, and at the same time, he secretly summoned other lurking monsters in the area. The general number is sufficient Twelve! Although they are all general devils, the gap between the peak-level half-god and the primary demigod is only three or four times. In theory, the four primary demigods can suppress the peak level. The words of the twelve devils are enough! You don''t need to beat the 3 feet, as long as harassment is enough. Soon, the devils began to assemble, they used the frequency of jio flow, and they reached a consensus in an instant. In the face of those law chains, the demon could be restrained by one person, while the other devils rushed toward the 3 feet. The star''s look sinks, the reaction of the demon is too fast... It is better to say that this is the speed of response that a **** should have. Without paying attention to him, the result is that if there are other threatening existences, then Stars and others will be in a very dangerous situation. Moon Sea has been unable to do so at this time. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 666： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Yes!" Stars stretched out their right hand, and the power of the half-deity became a golden shield that descended from the sky. The devil is just waiting for the opportunity of 3 distractions, seize this loophole, and start to hit the 3 foot Thunder "District mortal!! What qualifications are dare to shine in front of the gods!" The demon escaped one after another of the law chain, the body of the three feet is close at hand, and in this critical moment, Ziyue hands crossed the chest and whispered softly. "Exclusive magic" Back in time. There was an illusory clock in the sky, only listening to the sound of its ticking, the body of the demon was actually a strange retreat, but Tyre did not receive the influence of time back, because the star smashed the shot. The fatal blow of the five devils, Diz suddenly pulled back, and the originally surrounded Moon Sea and Tyre were able to flash from the shrinking gorge in the moment of the shock of the devil. Devil look yin Shen. What is this unique magic, back in time? But if time goes by, then even the memory will go backwards, but now I still clearly remember what happened before, that is to say, the womans unique magic can only reverse the action time, calculate the time, It should be 0:3, and the range... Because it didn''t affect the Devil, I am afraid it is only about 10,000 meters. This is a minimum estimate. The demon watched it for a moment, but he still didn''t know whether there was any sequela of the unique magic of the purple moon. If it can be used without restrictions, even the gods have this extremely exaggerated influence. However, this unique magic seems to be indiscriminate time back, and the previously released law chains have all been collected, which means that other people in the range will be affected regardless of the enemy. Very good, although because of this unique magic saved 3 feet, but as long as the specific effect is not as terrible as imagined. On the other hand, Moon Haitier immediately dispersed, although the two mens attack on the demon kings killing xing and threat is very large, but it is easy to be besieged, so both sides are in a desperate situation, just if the non-stars promptly blocked the devils One blow, and the unique magic of Ziyue shocked them. Moon Hai and Tyre are really going to be trapped in this ''fishing net''. The Daz, who got the respite, did not escape far, but immediately counterattacked. The body of the white wolf gaze more, and finally smacked toward the body of the demon at this moment. The five devils are also a general generation. They must not only guard against the attack of Yuehai and Tyre on the other side, but also the sneak attack on the side of Xingyi. In this case, they can also perfectly resist the full blow of Diz. . "Be careful, this is the heart of the white wolf of the Moremimit family. The stronger the Vietnam War, if you don''t give him a thunder, I am afraid it will be out of control!" One of the devils was well-informed and recognized the power of Diz at this time. The 95th Resurrection How can I say this at this time, some devils can''t help but complain, but the devil is also a thing, not an extraordinary sanctification, anything can be seen at a glance, not to mention the white wolf heart is the ability of the human world, it can be remembered is not bad. Only now that the imperial power has risen to a new height, although the devils are still able to withstand, but they feel a bit of oppression. It is natural for Tyre and the Moon Sea to let the Devils focus their attention on Diz, and the swift body begins to harass these Devils'' attacks. Although Ditz is crazy, he knows that once he falls into the eyes of all the devils, he will only become a rou target, and the white wolf''s heart is special, he knows. However, the devil is the devil, even if the speed of the Moon and Tyre is fast, they are also semi-god-level existence, the average mortal is not qualified to provoke their majesty! The head of a demon king became **** red, only to see the whistling wind, the airflow in the air began to distort, and the moon and the body shape of Tyre gradually faded. Moon and sea are both eyes, knowing that this demon king is to display the magic energy, and this magic energy can affect the air flow, so that everyone''s action line is forcibly distorted. In this way, it is not only impossible to interfere with the Devils smoothly, even if Diz has been greatly restrained. The ability of the devil is indistinguishable, but they have a way to crack. That is to directly use energy, long-range attacks, no action required! They are all the existence of the demon king level. If you want to talk about pure energy, how can these mortals in the moon and sea be their opponents! "Who solves first?" "The two little guys are fast, they are there, and we can''t kill the white wolf humans quickly." "it is good!" The devils quickly reached a consensus. Five people simultaneously release magic power. The other side of the demon is secretly screaming, and the five devils are actually stopped by a few little guys. Its really stupid and unrecoverable. He suspects that he usually raises a group of fake devils, just from a salary. "Idiot! What are you waiting for? Give me 3 attacks now!" The devil really cant stand it anymore, and suddenly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 667： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Mudong fell to the west, only listening to the last roar of Diz. The original Demon''s barrier, which still seems indestructible, fell apart at this moment. Boom! ! A bottomless crater hole slammed into the air, and the five devils snorted and suddenly dispersed. "You are not saying that there is no problem at all!" "Who knows that this little white wolf''s heart is so terrible that the white wolf heart users who have seen it in the past have not been particularly exaggerated in strength, but this human being seems to have no limits at all!" "Hey, this idiot seems to have created an incomprehensible room for him!" "Quiet me! People are talented, blame me!!" A few devils yelled at you, but Dizzi was already unstoppable, his eyes were white, as if he had completely lost his mind. There were only five devils in his vision. The last sense of consciousness left in his heart was to All the monsters are defeated. But now who is the monster... It goes without saying. "Ah, ah, ah ah ah ah ah!!!" A punch, just a punch has already surpassed the power of breaking the barrier shield of the [Tiangui Heart]. The five devils have to retreat and dodge, yes, now the emperor, even the devils Do not dare to face hard. But this does not mean that it can threaten the five devils'' powers. It is powerful but irrational. Even if this opponent is doubled, it is just a wild dog. However, there are more than one real wild dog. Behind them, there are two human beings who are not afraid of death, and they rushed straight. Take a full blow. Take the power of the four elephants to the extreme. If it is your own, you can do it! The gods bloom, cooperate with the four elephants, and then merge together in the same way. This is a move that is almost impossible to succeed. Its not just to control a Tyre, she has to take care of herself as a moon, that is to say, in the case of one heart and one mind, in the two uses, four hearts are also Take care of more martial arts and details. If there are any flaws and mistakes, then this attack will end in failure! There can be no hesitation, this is the only thought in his mind. Once you are hesitant about the success rate of martial arts here, it is not just Diz, all of which will fall short! All the data was not printed in the moment, but it was released as if it were an instinct. "Dizi!!!" Tyre roared out, and the white wolf youth''s eyes turned from the original white to the clear blue eyes. Sometimes, just a word from the companion, the person who is about to get lost will come back from the cliff. And Diz is one of them. The five devils can hardly imagine that the mad dog in front of them can still restore consciousness at the most critical moment. Before and after the attack, the devils actually fell into an absolute disadvantage! "Can''t let them join hands." One of the devils, his hands clasped together, shot to the void. "Everyone, I want to unblock the magic! I must hold it!" "Get started! My Turtle Devil will be defeated by this kind of ant-like human!!" The demon kings quickly reached a consensus, and the demon king who was casting a spell suddenly sipped aloud, facing the lore that struck before and after, but the void was suddenly broken at this time! "Magic!!" God magic jade broken! ! The broken space is like a piece of waste paper, and all the creatures within a radius of 10,000 meters are wrapped in an instant. "this is!" Starbow frowned, but she couldn''t pull her hand. Faced with the demon who has gradually grasped the law of the offensive, their pressure is getting bigger and bigger. If they continue to stalemate, it is really hard to say who is dead. Tyre and the Moon Sea are completely separated. Standing in front of Tyre is one of the first five devils. That''s right, the demon who used the gods and jade before used them to use space to cut and spread. However, this is magic energy, and no one knows the detailed effect. And the figure standing in front of him is the demon who planted a sapling in the land before growing a strange tree. His specific strength is not clear, but if it is still the red light of the previous tree Tyre can already escape very easily, plus there is no other harassment of the demon king. In theory, his chances of winning are great. Til left and right "The space that has been folded up seems to be able to go out as long as you beat it, isn''t it?" "Hey." The devil sneered, he was not stupid enough to tell the opponent''s ability to tell the opponent, and the reason for standing still is that the opponent''s speed is too fast, he must think about the complete plan. "I have to say that the guy who has no devil is still IQ, giving me the type that is the easiest to pack. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 668： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It disappeared many years ago, although the three feet have been active, but the awakening of the sun rarely comes out. "..." shook his head slightly "No, the current awakening is in the hands of the three feet, and, for some reason, that person is already very weak." "Hmm?!" The brows of the devil''s brows turned their eyes to 3 feet, and the stars shook their teeth. "The great four-image rule, I think we are members of the Indigo Court. We shouldnt be so arguing here. If you want to say that we bothered you in advance, the first thing you can do is stand by your side. Demon, we have not interrupted your idea of ??resurrection from the beginning." Since the rule of the four elephants has appeared, then at least, now they can no longer be solved by force. The big hat of the Indigo Court must be taken on the head of the forgiveness to limit the actions of the other side. And I have no intention of thinking about it, but a chuckle. "The ridiculous indigo court, the predictions that I predicted many years ago have come true, but I didn''t expect that there was a lot of sorrow in it." He paused and looked up at the sky. "The Indigo Court is a very independent place of thought, but unfortunately, it was smashed by a few mice." "The mouse is licking..." 3 Yuehais opponent is the former Turtle Devil. His magic energy is to release a very powerful defense. This kind of opponent without attacking xing actually makes the moon sea headache, although he will not be very dangerous, but She is a speed-type warrior. In the face of this deadly existence, I really don''t know how to start. This kind of barrier, I am afraid that the full-strike of the gods and the four-image rule can not be broken. Moreover, as the Moon Sea has great limitations on his physical ability, it is easy to face the Emperor of the Emperor, but the existence of this semi-god demon is completely different. "Hey! You will die. There is no one in the world who can penetrate the heart of this uncle''s tortoise." Turtle devil is full of confidence, a victory is in the grip, and Yuehai has no choice but to sigh. "Then was the barrier that you had been beaten by Ditz before bo?" "fake!" The turtle Ling Wang did not hesitate to answer. Hey wow~ This guy really doesn''t plan to put the defeat into his own words. It''s a rogue. "You should be glad that the opponent is me, because I will not have any killing for you!" The ninety-eighth illusion "Is there any killing?" "Yes." Guiling Devil simply sat down on the ground and said with his hand. "The ability to fold space is time-limited. The loser will remain in the chaotic world forever. If both sides remain safe, then when the time is over, it will naturally return to the original world." "You mean that it is so much with me, and when other people are broken one by one, then I am alone?" "It''s very smart, but it''s very normal for the human brain to turn fast, so ah... I don''t have to spend so much effort and work hard, you will naturally have other demons to clean you up." "If that, the other devils are defeated?" "If there are too many things, why don''t you say that if you are caught by 3 feet, you will be caught?" "Really, no matter what has unlimited possibilities, but you think about it, how can I beat you and not beat you?" "..." "If your companion wins a victory, one in ten thousand chances, I will say this first, then even if I beat you here, they will kill me, and if your companions are all killed, then You don''t need me to do it, you are dead, how to convert, I just need to hide in the turtle shell." "The best reason why a mortal is scared to hide in the barrier and dare not come out?" Yuehai tried to provoke, and the devil simply put his hands on his head and lay on the ground. "Yeah~ I am a coward, I am a waste~ How can I say something more difficult to listen to? Let me learn." In the face of such a rogue turtle, the moon and the sea are simply helpless. I can only find a way to break through his barrier, but I am afraid that the existing capabilities will not work. Impossible, the opponent is the devil, he will not be stupid to be lured by this poor acting. And from the eyes of the turtle, the moon sea can be seen, even if he put his neck over his claws. He won''t move. It is pure and no killing. Even if it is completely confirmed that it can kill the Moon Sea in an instant, this demon will not do it. No change, it is the most terrible. If this is the case, then ask some useful information, and see that this demon king doesn''t seem too tight. "Then I ask you, is the demon really planning to resurrect the four elephants?" "Do you even know this kind of news? Yes, and this is not something that can be dominated by the devil. After all, he is only a consignee. Actually. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 669： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Don''t you wake up? I have cut the rou on your stomach again, continue to consume, you will soon become a skeleton." "..." Tyre looks yin Shen, the pain is actually left on the body, but he does not know why his belly will have a wound, is it really like the devil said, he is still in the hallucination? So what is the king of the devil who was killed by the tooth? Illusion? Here is the illusion, and it was also an illusion. So what is true? ! He has a headache and more and more wounds on his body. The blood gradually spreads over the body and the body becomes weaker and weaker. No, no... The opponent is too strong, not the existence of his ability to confront. No matter how fast he is, but not in his illusion, no matter how many times he can use his holy skills, there is no point in the illusion... Finally, in a dodge of mistakes, Tyre was worn by the light, and the whole man was kneeling on the ground. The Tianhui apostle formed a shield of light to resist him, but the light power of the king of the demon is too strong. In the case of self-control, she could not exert the maximum energy, causing the shield to touch. That is, broken, and she and the enchanted have resisted too much damage for Tyre, and now it has been bruised. At this moment, it seems that everyone has reached a desperate situation. Tyre emptied his eyes... The power gradually passed away from the body. immediately Is it going to die? Obviously, I have to go to save Ye Hao, but I have to manage Avalon, why... I will fall here. In order to defeat the Son of God, he has been reborn from the dead, but why is it easily crushed by this unsuccessful demon king. I thought that I was most afraid of coming to the funeral burial. The companions were hurt by their own injuries. But exactly the opposite It is the companions who have been afraid of being hurt. What? It turns out that the weakest one has always been himself. Ok? At this time of the millennium, a fixed-air needle flew out of Tyre''s storage ring. He poked out a hollow black hole in the void, and all the previous lasers poured into the black hole, which happened to bypass Tiel. [just lying in the storage ring and sleeping well, but suddenly found that your child''s life is getting lower and lower, but also thinking about what happened, the original is not as good as people, by the opponent bo. "The needle is fixed..." [What is your expression, hurry up, hurry up and stand up for me! "..." Tyre took a deep breath, he looked at the pool of blood on the ground, and the big tree that roared in red light in front of him, and Tyre''s eyes slowly widened. and many more How big is the illusion of the king of the devil? ! As the Moon Sea, I immediately asked the Turtle Devil. Although the Devil is doubtful about the sudden behavior of the Moon Sea, he still disdainfully answers. "The radius is about tens of thousands of meters." "So, can he let the existence of other spaces enter the illusion?" "How is this possible, if it can be done, you and the white wolf kid have long been killed by him." That''s right The existence of other spaces is not at all confusing to the illusion of the king of the devil. That is to say, this small space in the storage ring should also be like this, and as a fixed-pointing needle in the storage space from beginning to end, it is apparent that there is no illusion. So obviously, here is the real world! Previously, in order to test whether it was in the illusion, he smashed his own two knives, but he did not know that the weapon of the enchanted man also entered the illusion, so the real pain would appear. It is even more certain that what he guessed is the black hole that the hollowing-up needle pokes in the void. If it is in the illusion, the king of the devil will never allow the needle to be fixed for Tyre to block this deadly blow. What is the source of all the hallucinations? Obviously this huge rou tree. It misleads itself into thinking that in the illusion, but does not think that the real world that he thinks is actually the real illusion. Then... and the last question is where the wounds that cover the whole body come from. It was these wounds, the words of the King of the Devil, that made Tyre think that it was also an illusion, which was confused and almost lost the will to fight. [In this space, there are many tiny magic particles scattered, I think the wound on your body is scratched by these magic particles. "Magic particles?!" Tyre''s brows are wrinkled, but even with his own perception, he can''t detect the tiny substances in the air. After all, the fixed-pointing needle is created to control the void, and his understanding of space is even higher. Ordinary demigod and even the sacred magician. "What should I do now?" [Always dragging on will only -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 670： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Yeah, yes, I want to use this to marry me! "No... I don''t mean this..." Tyre explained it quickly, but Rachel interrupted the other person''s speech with a bad voice. "That''s what you want, telling you that Long Tu left with determination. When she said that she had to leave Avalon, there was no glory in her eyes." "What do you mean by saying... she has a mortal consciousness?" "People who have been through the battlefield, I am afraid I can see it at a glance. According to my investigations these days, I can make such a determination for Long Tu, I am afraid that only the Devils from the Big Nylon Kingdom will be..." Cher''s sense of smell and intuition is very sensitive, her guess is already inseparable, and Tyres mind suddenly emerged at the time of the first year of the summer vacation. Long Tu once worked with a dragon from the Nylon Big Heaven. People talk, and the enemy who has come from afar is her brother. Long sleep. Tyre slaps his head and pats his head. "How could I be so stupid, even this kind of thing has been forgotten." It was clear that she had decided to share the pressure for her, but she was owed a lot to the dragon. Its stupid enough to make me sad... "Well, things are probably like this. I want to find a dragon slaughter for me just for you. Now, let Wen Wenya come more appropriate." "Then what you mean is that they will meet in the overseas city? Why is it so sure?" "As long as you use the authority of the Avalon instructor, you can easily find the place where the dragon slaughter is. The little girl really thinks that he can come without a trace and can''t go without a trace!" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101st exit and accident "That means that I have already determined that Long Tu has gone to the overseas city?" Tyre can''t help asking, Rachel shrugged "I can''t be sure of this. I can''t say that Long Tuo students expected me to check her journey and deliberately put the terminal station in the overseas city. In fact, I got off the railroad train halfway. She is also a smart person after all. Many things are not so good. "Well..." Tyre felt that Long Tu was not so smart. Although she was very experienced in investigation and battle sometimes, her anti-reconnaissance ability was very weak. Many people disappeared and were found by Tyre. "Okay, thank you tutor." "Remember, be sure to let her come back, don''t let the girl do stupid things." "I...work hard." Tyre nodded cautiously, and although he wanted to do so, he was already in pain and could not do it even if he stood up. He quickly dialed the dragon''s magic frequency, but there was no answer inside, so it was impossible to find it. "Mr. Tyre, who is the magic sound?" "Rachel''s mentor, she said that the dragon is near the overseas city." Tyres words made Carly look awkward. "Speaking of it, when we first came to the overseas city, we saw a light dragon car, saying that it was the foreign ambassador of the nylon big heaven. Is this related to the dragon''s coming to the overseas city?" Carly''s memory had to let Tier admire, and he didn''t even care about it. So he didn''t react for a moment. It was this Thunder elf. He had enough information to associate himself with a few words. "Ah, yeah, that is to say, the man that Long Tu wants to see is coming soon." "..." "Be sure to rush to the past." Tyre reluctantly sat up from the grass, but it was such a drag, and the wound that had been coagulated by **** blood was broken again. The kind of heart-breaking pain made With a sigh, Cannava was shocked. "Don''t be so stubborn! You can''t get past this kind of injury! Just get rid of other people..." The Cannahua dialect has not been finished yet, and Tyre shook his head decisively. "No one except me can discourage her." "Mr. Tyre..." "I will try to stop the pain for you first." Carly sighed and extended her hands to slowly heal the healing, and the Tianhui apostle also came forward to help, but they found this treatment is not right. "Mr. Tyre, there are a lot of granules in your body. They are eroding your body. There is no way to treat xing..." "What do you do?" "I am afraid that I can only go to the operating table, dissect your body completely, and pick out the particles one by one... Of course, if it is the **** of healing, there may be a quicker way, but if this injury, the mortal can''t cure it. Maybe even the moon is..." Carly , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Try to create something that stops the healing effect. Its more than the magic particle of this demon king... But even so... Tyres eyes jerked. [Heart], all the pain in the body -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 671： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Let''s take a look at your memory. When the voice just fell, the brow slowly wrinkled. "I can''t take it... It''s interesting. Your memory is protected by Jiesi and power. Can these two people join together? If that is the case, then all the forces that protect your memory will be crushed. This will cause you to smash your spirits, but if you blame, blame those who stand behind you and sneak up and dare not stand up." Moon Sea feels fear, it is like an ant-like presence in the face of absolute power... But at this time, a white lightsaber was thrown over and flew in front of the moon and the sea. The four elephants ruled in a double-eyed manner, and did not turn to look at the meaning of Diz, but slowly raised their hands. The demon took the lead and rushed toward Diz with a cruel smile. "Stop!! Four elephants rule!! You know who she is!!" Star roars out loud, but for a calm answer "What is the beauty of awakening?" "Since you know the name of the Qing Dynasty, you will not know the relationship between the grown-up and the lord! If you dare to move here today, if you dare to go to heaven, the Lord will kill you to death, let you regret it. Born in this world!" The star voice just fell, a colorful sword running through her head, the sound, abruptly stopped. "Noisy." "Stars!!" Lanyang can''t believe the facts at hand, but things happen in a flash. The Moon Sea body can''t move, she wants to go back and see what happened at the bottom, but even if she can move, maybe she doesn''t dare to go back and face it. In the end, what kind of existence can make 3 feet so easy to grasp between applause. On the other hand, Diz was crushed by the devil. The huge **** ball wraps the white wolf and throws it at high altitude. "The sublimation of blood, the satisfaction of the death is in this style." The devil held his right hand and then slammed it. The blood-colored ball suddenly expanded, and in less than half a second, a sphere of tens of meters from a sphere was made into a red marble that was less than one centimeter. "Before seeing you can ignore the attack of the blood blade, according to my guess, it should be the harbinger of the heart of the white wolf of the Moremimit family. At this time, it is really a shame to wake up. If you can wait for hundreds of In the years and even thousands of years, all the foundations will be accumulated. Once they return to their ancestors, even the Shenming assessment will become extremely easy..." The devil''s voice just fell, but the void suddenly broke. One hand grasped the devil''s head and slammed it toward the ground. This unexpected move even attracted the attention of the four elephants. And the demon instantly turns into blood, and easily dispels the power of the opponent. He once again condensed and transferred to another hill, and his expression gradually became dignified. "Escaped from the sublimation of blood..." That''s right, the one who almost put the demon on the ground is Diz, his mouth is filled with hot white gas, and he looks at the rule of the four elephants and the moon in front of him. "Put them all!" "This kind of thing is not something you can control, mortal!" The devil''s right hand was lifted up, only one finger was extended, and at this moment, the power of faith slowly condensed on the index finger. The heavens and the earth are discolored, and many of the devils living in the b area flew out to see what happened, but the four-image rule opened the enchantment very quickly, blocking all the changes in the vicinity. His predecessor, the sister of Forgiveness, is the supreme **** of the realm of the gods. He has a very deep understanding of the enchantment, so the four elephants will naturally not be inferior. Look at the demon, his fingers are rising, obviously it is not intended to give Diz any chance to breathe, although the demon knows that the gap between the gods and the mortals is like a world, but the heart of the white wolf is special, and this boy has There is almost no limit to the promotion of special xing, in this case, even the devil does not want to drag. "Give you a good life, the human beings who are harmed by the blood of the white wolf." The power of faith is this world, no, it is the strongest power of the heavens and the world, and even the whole system of existence. It surpasses the so-called causalist elements. Even if the death theorem, the chaotic world seems so in front of the power of faith. The value is mentioned. Its existence is the most terrible unknown element. Even if the power of control dominates, it is impossible to create the power of faith, and thus how rare and powerful this power is. "The whole existence is gone!! ants!!" The demon sighed low and gathered a transparent sphere of fist-sized size above his finger. He waved out to Diz. That''s right, the devil really used the action of swinging out, but in the definition. Diz has disappeared. Being swallowed up by the power of faith, without any possibility of dodging, it is better to say that it is a joke to hide in front of the power of faith. Human thinking is stored in the brain. When the body disappears, the mind will stop cleaning and the mind will be cleaned up. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 672： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The life after this will be chosen by you! "Yes!" With the right hand, the whole person was pulled out, and the vision gradually became clear. The stunned demon in front of him was surprised by the four-image rule, even Lanyang and Ziyue. Unexpectedly, in this team, Diz will be their most powerful existence. "Impossible..." The devil wants to explain how terrible his magical power is. The endless killing of the torment is not as terrible as the gods'' assessment, but it also has the power of one of them, allowing the opponent to forget the self and forget the five senses. Forgetting memories, leaving only madness, becoming a member of the killing. However, Ditz has come over, which means that he has already qualified for the impact of the Shenming assessment! What kind of existence is this? Why is there such an incredible mortal in the Noah world! ! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The 104th issue is not unyielding "Dear!" Far from the castle of Moretmit, the patriarch came non-stop to the room at the highest point of the castle. He slammed the door panel with great anxiety. "Dear, dear!! Dear, dear, love, love!!" Just two words, the door slammed open, this sudden came directly to the patriarch standing at the door, flying squatting on the corridor wall, the maid passing around was shocked, but this is also everyday So I didn''t go up and ask about the injury. I saw that the patriarch was squatting on the floor, and half-climbing and rushing in. Its so noisy during the day, whats the matter? "Great things!! Dear! Your little emperor is awakened!!" "Your little brother is awakened!" "No, it doesn''t mean this. I said Diz, he wants to return to the ancestors! But I don''t know his position, if it is you." "..." The girl sitting at the tea table sighed slightly, she looked up at the sky "The world is unpredictable, he has made his own choice, I can''t stop it." "...is this really good?" "I am his mother, but not his little brother. You guys who think in the lower body don''t know how to use the lower body to fight?!" "Oh wow~ Dear, you are erotic, but I like ~" "..." 2 "What? The b zone ban, the general gods are not allowed to enter?" Wen Wenya frowned "What a joke, you two are the protectors of the overseas city, can''t you even sell this?" "This..." Then the magic stone, one of the two gods of the overseas city, he was slightly embarrassed, scratching his cheek and saying "But this is the case, we have just received the news here..." "" Wen Wenya immediately hangs up the magic stone, I wanted to let the gods of the overseas city help to find the Tier in the b area first, but did not expect to make such a noise, it seems that the b area can be true this time. Its a big deal... Be sure to speed up your steps and not be able to drag and drop here. After all, Wen Wenya accelerated again in the sea, and the terrible gas bo slammed the waves, making the surrounding fishermen feel awkward. 3 Tyre stepped on his footsteps. He bit his teeth, and his fists were overflowing with blood. Diz is still fighting for himself as a moon, fighting for his companions. But what about him? Actually separated from the battlefield... He looks at his hands Shaking. Yes, he just looked at the four elephants and ruled that this perfect man has completely conquered himself. impossible It is impossible to be his opponent in this life. Even if it becomes a god, it is impossible to be an enemy of him anyway. He is the real emperor. Fear, ah... terrible... I know that I am now betting on the fate of the dragon, but why I should breathe a sigh of relief. Go back... To prove that you are not a coward. His right foot slammed back slightly... Then he squatted under the foot and suddenly fell to the ground. "..." Tyre was shocked by his actions. Then he gritted his teeth, biting into the corners of his mouth and biting his teeth. "Damn!! Damn!!" What are you counting? ! All day long, I was a little bit of strength, and I was so happy that my companions were still working hard, but I was glad to be back to the battlefield. I dont even have the courage to turn back... "Inability..." Tyre was on the ground, and he was still unable to move as a sea of ??the moon. She could only look at the man in front of him, and the four elephants ruled... "Why am I so weak..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 673： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co See where your limits are! come on! ! The strongest! ! 2 Trapped in the space created by the rule of the Four Elephants, the Moon Sea was in a desperate situation. She didn''t have a means of breakthrough at all, and the outside of Diz also worried her, the guy, what to fight. Devil, that is the devil! Why do you face monsters like this, stand up again and again, and then defeat your opponent. What happened to him? [If I said that he is just for you, for your own friends, would you believe it? "You are, yin?!" Moon Sea covered his ears with both hands, and the familiar voice always gave the Moon Sea a sigh of relief. But this voice is a faint smile. [Under the circumstances of the plan, you should call me, sunny, right. clear! The heart of the moon is suddenly beating, sunny... clear The true disciple of the Indigo Court, is it clear? [Don''t be afraid, in the space of the gods created by the Four Elephants, no one else can detect our dialogue, including the excuses. "Don''t you always sleep in my body?" [Theoretical may say so, or the power is dominant, how can they not hesitate to determine that you are sunny? "Why do you want to do this?!" plan "..." Already using rotten words, everyone seems to want to cast a plan on themselves, and the ultimate goal of the plan, the beneficiaries are often others. [For you, this may be a very disgusting word. It is not helpful now. I should not stand up even if this situation, but continue to sleep until I plan to open the leaves. "What about you?" [The star is going to die, it is really impossible to sit back and ignore it. "Yes, yes! Stars!" [You give me the physical authority for the time being, of course, this is the last time. "That... actually I want to ask, since you know so much, are you also aware of Yuehai and Tyre..." [Its a person right, its okay, look at the luo body is not so shy thing, holding the young peoples xing impulse, controlling the female xing himself into the womens bathhouse is justifiable, even if watching the female xing I can also forgive physiology activities...] "Don''t stop, don''t say it!! Sorry, it''s my fault!" This made the moon sea shy and red, and couldn''t lift the head in front of this voice. Oh, wow, so many shameful things, the other party actually I know, this makes her face herself in the future! [Really, this is the last time. No matter what happens in the future, this body is also yours. She and Qing are not my identity, but you...] Why do you want to do this? because The words have not been finished, the body of the moon has been controlled by the sun. Although the Moon Sea can clearly feel its every move, but she can not control. [Long time no use of this body... I dont know how to fight... The opponent is a four-image rule, Im afraid, hehe... I can only try it. 3 The huge illusory palms slammed the white wolf''s neck, and Diz couldn''t move. In the face of the four elephants, he only had a unilateral beating. I thought I would become stronger and thus go beyond the man in front of me. However, it seems that he did not intend to give him this time. "The game time is over, Diz Moretite. A very good battle, really the most powerful mortal, even if it is back to countless years ago, the mortal period of Cumming and Aska will be self-satisfied Let''s go." Dizzi slammed the illusory giant palm that grabbed his neck, but no matter how attacked, it was motionless. "Give my friend back to me!!" "So, I am here to make it clear that in order to anger the sorcerer Askar, your friend, that is, the awakening of the sun, she will die." dead There was a bell in the mind of the white wolf, and the clock was thinking, it was the bell in an experimental castle. And the sea and the sea are so weak that I watched Leah die in front of them. Fear, how much fear Ditz was at that time, he felt that the next one would be himself. Then pray in your heart, don''t look over. He did not have any regrets about Leah''s death, any sorrow. But I am afraid that I will fall to the same end. It is like killing another pig in front of the pig in the slaughterhouse. That is a shameful memory for Diz. Since then, Diz has come back without sleeping. For three or four months, he was afraid of closing his eyes. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 674： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The dragon was unable to breathe, and she slammed it out, but Longmian grabbed the hair of Long Tu, and the left hand was awkward on the belly of Long Tu. The blood spit out of her mouth with her saliva, and she widened her eyes. There is no power to fight back. This is not the existence she can fight against. "Sure enough, as I imagined, my sister, you are a waste now, I am just recycling garbage." Longmian lifted his right hand boringly, and his fingers suddenly turned into dragon claws. The dragon slaughtered and sighed, and a pair of wings stretched out from behind. The backhand was holding the dragon''s head and slamming into the beach. Long Hao has never stopped from the sky, and even overshadowed thunder. However, Longmian was not pressed into the sand at all. His left foot was on the ground and it was hard to resist this pressure. "Even if you are a dragon, you can''t save you, my sister." One knife The skull falls directly. The general instinct of the dragon''s instinct made her subconsciously retreat a dozen meters, and in the position where the original dragon was standing, there was a sharp edge. "Oh - even this attack has escaped, it doesn''t seem like a chance." "..." Long Tu gasped, and it was only ten seconds that she had just finished her hand. She already felt that she was losing. No... If you don''t let go, then wait until Longmian is serious, and there is absolutely no chance of winning. The peak of the gods. Undoubtedly, the current dragon sleep can be in the middle of the gods, and with the special Xing of nylon people, he can even crush most of the peaks and gods. What''s more, this guy''s hand is still holding the power of Tulzas. How should such an enemy deal with it... "How? Look at your eyes, it seems to have been forced to a dead end." "..." "Decision and despair, when the two feelings are wrong, jio is wrong on my favorite sister''s face, that is how exciting it is, I really want to cut your head and let your expression always Stay at this moment..." The 107th duel Long Tu''s left hand slowly extended to the last ring on his finger. The body has reached the limit. If she takes this piece off, she doesn''t know if she can hold it. But... even if the ring is left on the finger, the end result is just death, it is better to fight. "My sister, are you still hesitating, do you try your best?" Longmian slowly extended his hands, and the next moment, he had already come to the front of the dragon "When you think about it, have you ever thought that you would be killed by your brother in a flash?" The pupil contracted and the danger of life was near her eyes. She couldn''t hesitate and secretly bite the last ring. Pain, beyond any pain in the past, is full of body. Compared with whether he can restore his former strength, Long Tu is more concerned about whether he can remain sensible in such pain. In the face of the youth who are already close at hand, she does not care about the changes in the body, the right hand clenched her fists, and did not hesitate to hit the strongest blow of the intentional fist The heart is infinite. This fist is like a rainbow across the sky. Steady and concentrated Dangmian''s abdomen, but only to let the other side withdraw a few steps. "There is no limit to the heart without seals..." Long Tu felt desperate and grew up, and her younger brother had grown to a height that she could not reach. "The laziness of these years has made you look like this. When you were young, you became a demigod at a young age. It can be said that it is a very rare genius in the entire Nylon Grand Heaven. But now, because of serious injuries, because of the purpose, you It turned into a miserable look." Long sleep smiles even more "Its great that the Lord who caused all this is my own!" "madman." "Yes, I am a madman. You know how crazy I was when my big brother gave me your heartfelt fists. I tried everything to win the attention of my eldest brother. I tried my best to make him like it." My brother, but he still gave his martial arts to you! Why is this?!" "That kind of thing..." Long Tu didn''t know that the person who passed it to his martial arts was actually his big brother. Although this may be a breakthrough, the current Long Tu has no longer want to look back. "It''s just an excuse for yourself." "The excuse is not to find out!" Longmian''s right hand was raised high, and a spear condensed by the power of Tul''sus was held in his hand. The dragon slaughter can clearly feel that the power contained in this spear, once touched by itself, may be turned into ashes in an instant. It is different from the power of Tulzas above the enchanted. If it is the former enchanted person, that is, the blade of the ruin, it may have a fight, but now the enchanted person has changed under Tyres relationship. Too much, once -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 675： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What did you do to her! "There is nothing to do, but in the duel of the demon patriarchs, once someone has a hand, the protected party will be countered by the blood of Tul''as, and it is unfortunate that the sister did not die on the spot. Fortunately." "..." Tyre frowned, was he doing good things badly? But in the case just now, if you dont shoot yourself, Long Tu will not be able to escape to heaven! "I don''t feel any vindictive fluctuations in your body. It is very deep. Although I don''t know how specific your strength is, I will treat you as a peak and a half god. The time left for you is not much. My sister is affected by the tower. The counterattack of the power of Ersas, together with the read-and-death ring, was all lifted, and the power of the evil spirits in the body was bo, and now she is estimated to be only 3 minutes to live." 3 minutes! "Maybe it''s shorter, it''s just my guess." 3 minutes! Defeat a peak and a half god? ! And still easily won the dragon''s strong! Can''t consider It is a waste of the life of the dragon slaughter just standing here. He came here desperately, with the back to the battlefield that Diz faced! ! For what! ! [Return my friend, return it to me! ! The voice of Diz returned to the ear, which was like a thunder in the chaos. He is his own companion! ! ! Hold the intruder in your hand. He is acting! Hundreds and ten folds! As soon as I come up, I will go all out. It should be said that there is no room for good keeping. However, the hundredfold body folds sharply shrinks Tiel''s body life, and the blood rolls down like rain, but he can''t manage that much, even if his body has become cold, he has to save the dragon slaughter! "Give my friend back to me!!" "Then you will come!!" Longmian showed a sly smile, his dragon swayed from side to side, punching a punch in the air. However, Tyre hid in the past very skillfully. He had to say that the sleep and dynamic vision of Longmian were terrible. He almost captured the movement of Tyre, but the consciousness could keep up, but the body was not enough. When Long Mian''s old force had just gone to Xinli, Til was slashed, and the rich ominous gas suddenly poured into the other''s skin rou. However, this ominous gas has become the nutrient of Longmian, making his breath more magnificent. "The Blade of the Fall! The sister even gave you this weapon. It turns out that you really have a few brother-in-law, but unfortunately, the death is more serious!" Longmian slightly bent his body, a huge dragon wing stretched out from behind, black scales covered with whole body, and the atmosphere of Tulsas alone surrounded the body of Longmian. Tyre''s brows are wrinkled. It turns out that the ominous gas of the enchanted person belongs to the same source of material for him, not only does it cause harm, but also makes the other person more spiritual. In this case, then change the power. Tyre smeared into the demon, and a trace of transparent energy covered the body of the enchanted. Long sleep brows wrinkled, feeling a bad atmosphere. When the reaction came, Tyres knife had already come over, but this time, because of the awakening of the dragon, the dragon sleep was not only able to keep up with consciousness, but also greatly improved the movement. He lifted his right hand and blocked it, but the knife was far beyond his cognition. He even cut it directly into the bones. Longmian felt bad, and he withdrew his hand back. But the power of faith that covers the enchanted is suddenly outbreaking. Blood rushes like water. And even if the dragon''s ability to regenerate is not suppressed. "The power of faith?!" Longmian pupil shrinks, his first moment, mistakenly thought that Tyre is a **** camouflage, but think about it, if he is really a god, then it does not need such a big effort, and flowers So many tongues, can you kick a kick directly? "What did you do?!" Longmian is roaring in anger. In fact, he is extremely calm inside, but he has to create a pattern that he has been stunned by panic and anger, so as to paralyze his opponent. The man in front of me is very powerful. The speed of the **** is not invincible, the dragon is the limit, and the semi-long and even the dragon will only become the target of the other side. Tyre didn''t mean to answer. He calmly responded. Even though Longmian was anxious and angry, the enchanted person in his hand was still holding it firmly. The opponent is a peak god. Although the actual age is not much, and there is not much experience touched, it can be so fast that the apex of the mortal is absolutely impossible. What Tyre needs now is to calm himself down, yu speed is not up, 3 minutes is very short, and talking with Longmian jio will only make time go faster. He wants to seize the opportunity, then, let''s die! ! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 676： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co One hit! ! ! The knife and the sword, the moment of victory and defeat has been divided. Long sleep''s upper body fell to the ground, while the lower body stood straight, the red blood and the internal organs like a volcano bo mixed in the rain and landed on the beach. Tyre took a deep breath. A glimpse of the blood on the knives of the Devil. He strode to Longmian. This guy is still not dead, Tyre knows that the dragon''s physique can''t die immediately because of being lumbosacral. He has already felt that the gods are coming in this direction, the latter things will be difficult to deal with, and they must be fast and messy! Tyre''s body gradually recovered with the ability of the magic body to regenerate. With Tyre coming to Longmian. What I heard was a low sneer. Obviously, in this desperate situation, Longmian can still laugh out loud. Tyres look is unchanged, and the enemies in his hands are raised. "Even if you want to use bo, it will be useless. When you give birth to this idea, I will first shake your brain." "From bo? Who will use such a low-level means? Really envious, heroes save the United States, but also hold the beauty, and kill two birds with one stone. It is the standard ending of the hero of the novel!" "..." Tyre did not hesitate, and the invaders once again covered a layer of faith, and he continued to talk nonsense with only a long night dream. However, Longmians mouth was biting a bottle of blue yo water. "Thank you, forcing me to the limit." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The 100th issue I will Freshman yo When the bottle of yo was passed to Longmian, it was a period of ignorance that did not have any thoughts a few years ago. A blond young man with a hedgehog came to him and gave him his jio. Although dismissive at the time, but in the face of a jio easy, Longmian had to collect. Moreover, the person said that this is a bottle of yo that can become a god. Become a god... If it is so simple, there will be no countless demigods stopping before the barrier of God. Later, he learned that the name of that person is called. Qi Tianyi ...... If you describe it with a more familiar title... Then that is One of the ten gods God of heaven. Rubbing The glass bottle is broken, and the liquid flows into the throat of Longmian. The feeling of giving dragon sleep is not to enter the body, but to integrate into the soul. At this moment, Tyres waving speed is infinitely close to zero. Time seems completely banned. The brain is flashing like a lantern. sister [Big Brother] [Say good to go back to dinner earlier today] [I have grown up to be the same man as my eldest brother! [Long sleep... Long sleep...] Long sleep... [Why are you called Longmian? [Why is that big brother called Long Tu? [Because... I want to be a butcher...] [Is that what I meant to sleep? ! [...just to understand it literally, you can only understand the surface of a person. Once a little bit back to dng in the ears, the depths of my mind and soul. Then there is an endless fire burning in the body. The terrible force bounced Tyre. A lot of colorful divine power from the dragon sleeps the whole body bo hair, his eyes are white, the smile is even more embarrassing "Today!! I am going to be a god!!" Tyre was bounced off and on again, and he suddenly came to the side of Long Tu and protected him. The gods who are about to come are looking for a brow, but they dont want to have a half **** ready to enter the Shenming assessment. It is really everyone. If it really becomes a god, if there are some gods in the vicinity who are trying to steal the gods and fires of the new god, no one can stop it. This is an unwritten rule. The demigod wants to be a god. At the very least, the best way to choose a position is to find some reliable people to go to a remote world. Which one will directly shake the big swing in the beginning of the overseas city. However, this power has not been pouring for a long time. The void and the elements begin to div. With a focus on the back of Longmian, a white cave slowly opens. Longmian calmed down and he looked at the white hole behind him. The pupil is gradually enlarged... "Causal contraction... no!! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 677： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its me..." "Oh..." Wen Wenya loosened his right hand and glared at his hair. Why is this? Why is this happening! ! 2 "Oh oh!!" This side of the moon suddenly woke up, and the brow that was still flying in the air wrinkled slightly. "What happened to you? Happy eyes?" "I... I seem to be dead." "What is dead." "That is, as I am Tyre, it seems that I am dead..." Yuehai hesitated. "Now I can''t feel the physical control over there, and the vision is dark, as if... completely disappeared." "Ha? Tyre is dead?! What are you doing in the end?!" This is not even the case, and the moon and the sea will be described in detail. The weather is even more unbelievable. "After the cause and effect correction, can Longmian still pull out a dragon to kill you?! What a monster." Is the causal correction really so terrible? "Its more terrible than you think. It''s completely different from the concept of chaotic space. Once it is completely revised, this life can only be part of the causal component, so it can''t affect the real world, but I really didn''t figure it out. Why the guy who has been corrected can break through the barriers of cause and effect and drill out to kill you." "Actually, this is not anti-killing, it is to save the dragon, I am willing to sacrifice myself!" "Oh, although you are very proud of it, but you are already dead there, this can make people laugh." Sunny face, the sea of ??nature naturally knows the seriousness of the matter, then asked xing "Can you please resurrect the Holy King of Miracles?" "Your whole head has been brought into causal correction, so no matter how to repair Tyre''s body, it is no longer the real you, even if the miracle holy resurrection, it is only resurrected into some other monster." ...... "Is there a solution?" "Yes, there is no solution. You inadvertently killed yourself completely." "But at least my consciousness is still alive, and the dragon love is still alive. This is the best choice." Yuehai is more optimistic than imagined, but it makes Qingqing optimistic. After this, Qing has been silent. She came to the endless sea, using special magic to search for Diz, but she never found it. I have been searching for the darkness of the next day from the night, or not. It was not until five days passed. Yue Hai is disheartened... Sunny sighed slightly "If you don''t find it, it means that he may be a lot of people who are alive. I can help you so much... After that, it depends on you." "Thank you, although this kind of words should not be said to you." Yuehai shook his head, and Qing did not return, just faintly withdrawing from the body of the Moon, and control took back to her hand. At this time, the stars have awakened, they came to the endless sea to find the moon. Xing Yi cried with a poor acting and finally embraced the body of the Moon Sea, but Carly did not care. In the b area, I saw the whole process of the turtle Lingmu understand that now the demon **** body is broken up, and it will not come back for decades. He must find another way, so he will remember the whole process of the battle between the former emperor and the demon. Selling it out, the third example of the mortal killing of God in history is that the Turtle Devil has received extremely high rewards, which is enough for him to worry about food and clothing for a hundred years. This memory video is also a sensation in the whole world. Or, the heavens and the world. But the death of Diz has never been known. The resurrection of the four-image rule has attracted the attention of the top, and the undercurrent hidden behind the scenes is now surging. And to the college. What I left behind was just a sigh of relief. Like the **** of heaven and the miracle of the miracle, Leah revived it completely. When she woke up, she learned from other populations that it was Tyres quest for the miracle. However, the man who needs her to thank her is now no longer there. The group b students who heard the news were naturally unbelievable. No, the death of a president can be said to have caused the college''s movement. Gods responsibility is great because he agrees that Tyre and others will leave school. The result is such a tragedy. After Muguang learned about the incident, he also had a good fight with the **** of heaven. There have been many incidents that should not happen in the college. What they have to do is to stop, not to let go... For the death of Tyre, the college felt very sorry and prepared to hold a mourning ceremony three days later. At that time, the **** of heaven and the killing would also be present in person. however Doing this has long been a problem. Cannawa told Xiaodie about this news. He said sorry, sorry, sorry, he could not protect Mr. Tyre, but in any case, Xiaodies tears could not stop. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 678： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Have this result... Now my strength is far lower than the dragon love. feel To be killed! ! ...... Until the night, Dragon Love is still on the edge of the window sill, looking out, lying on the bed, the brows of the moon "Not sleeping yet?" "You sleep on your own, it doesn''t matter, now I am much better..." The dragon loves a faint smile, and the suffocation between the eyebrows has disappeared a lot. In fact, Moon Hai understands that if he does not tell her the true identity today, Long Love will bring the enchanted person back to the Nylon Great Heaven. Although I don''t know what the amazing action of Dragon Love will be, Moon Hai can''t imagine that she can only stop it for the present. Therefore, Yuehai thought about it, and finally stood up and told the dragon to love everything. At least this way, Dragon Love will not be disheartened. In fact, this is not a good thing for the Moon Sea. She is lying on the bed, although she comforts the dragon love, but what should she do, really want to be a woman to live? Such a future... Moon sea smiled a bit... A few days ago she went to find Tina, who never believed that Diz had disappeared. She is proud of being able to blaspheme, but she always thinks that Diz, her brother-in-law, will come back one day. This is also what the Moon Sea believes. That guy, the moon is hard to imagine, who can stop the emperor, he will come back sooner, and then smile and say I am back. Master Lao Jierui and Ta Lao were also sent back by Wen Wenya and others who came one after another. It is estimated that as long as they can recover seven years after they have been cultivated for a few years, it is a blessing in misfortune... ...... ...... ...... In addition to a heart disease. Moonlight slowly closed her eyes, her unexpected sleepy today, apparently the accumulation of mental fatigue these days, and after returning to college, she never slept. Now that she is relieved, the sleepiness is like a spring. Come up. Relaxing all over the body, the moon slowly entered the dream Until the front end of the field of view has a white point. In the eyes of Yuehai, this white point is slowly enlarged and enlarged, and eventually the whole world becomes white, rendering everything. The moon was shocked and suddenly opened his eyes. Presented in front of you, it is a blue elf sitting on a high chair. She nodded to herself with a gentle smile "Welcome to the world of cause and effect. ...... Tyre The 103rd cause and effect observer "Welcome, the cause and effect world, Tyre." In the face of this elf girl with long cyan hair and elegant decoration, Tyre can only be described as stunning. He observed the surrounding environment, white, and could not see the end, nor did he have any other buildings. "you are?" Tyre could not help but ask. The elf shows a faint smile I am a causal observer, the only elf of the time element. When is the element''s sprite? ! There are eight major families in this world, each of which belongs to the xing element. There is a kind of elf, but he has never thought about the possibility of the element. When I first thought of it, Tyre suddenly found a shocking fact that he was locked in a glass ball, and there was only one head left. He was first horrified and then reacted... Did I be brought to this world by Long Jin? "Longmian refers to the monster that swallowed you?" "Yes." Tyre nodded, causal observers licked his mouth slightly, then said "There has never been such an example in the past and present. When it was subjected to the most powerful causal repair, it was able to climb the power to the same level as the gods. That monster...that is, Tyres dragon sleep, he is When causal repair and contraction, I forcibly got rid of more than half of the repairing power, and as a result, he survived. This is my sin..." "Then I..." Tiel yu said again, the elf answered "You are innocent, so the cause and effect repair will exclude you. You should have returned to the Noah world, but you have entered this causal world..." "Is it wrong?" "Since the birth, there is no creature in this world to visit, you are the first." The causal observers sighed. "So, meeting is the fate, it is also your cause and effect, thinking about it, and deciding to save your life." "Thank you, actually, how can I restore my original body in this glass ball? Or do I have to find the original rou body?" "These are not needed. This sphere will slowly reorganize your cells. In the end, all the negative impurities in your body will be eliminated and a new body will be formed." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 679： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The high priest is the same level as the patriarch. She has a long dark blue hair and grows to the heel. Tyre knows that it is very troublesome to deal with long hair, so I am very impressed by this kind of person who dares to stay with long hair. For example, the star-studded binoculars are fascinating, obviously should be an elderly elder, but only 20 or so from the outside, it is no wonder that the elf is the most exquisite one in the human template, no matter Men and women are very beautiful in the elves. Yes, only beauty to describe, handsome what does not exist. "That, dear agent, how should I call you?" The high priest cautiously asked, and Tyre shrugged. "Til, it''s not too late. Let''s talk about the current situation. I was sent by the observers to liberate your front." As soon as the high priest heard, his eyes sparkled with hope, and Tyre was almost blinked, but he was prepared, otherwise these innocent and golden eyes were his unstoppable killing weapons. After the high priest explained it, Tyre gradually understood. After Longmian became a god, he created a godhead, but he himself was lost in the chaotic world, so he is ready to engulf the surrounding territory and the world, thus creating a lot of dragons, and Dragon Man soldiers, this is not a very powerful enemy for the high priests and others, but Longmian itself is a god, they can not resist, plus more and more physical dragons created in recent years, even if they It is also impossible to beat one-on-one. This explanation made Tildo have a few questions. "In this case, that is, Longmian has lived in this chaotic world for thousands of years?" "Even longer, at first, he was not so daring. Later, it became more and more arrogant. Our space elves lived in the chaotic world and lived in the world, but he happened to discover the territory of the ethnic group, so he sent many The army wants to break this space that belongs to the chaotic world." The high priest said that he was obviously angry. For thousands of years, she watched countless companions fall down, but she could do nothing, and Tyre was even more strange. "The space elf should be a very large ethnic group. Is there no god-level existence?" "The space elves of the gods will be rejected by the chaotic world and thus stay away from us...so, there can be no similar existence in our ethnic group and confrontation with dragons. We can only rely on the barriers left by the ancestors to protect them. Come in, but now I want to rely on the quantity to kill us." Its really a heavy enough obsession. Its been a long time since Ive been sleeping for thousands of years. Its obviously what he wants in this space elfs group. Of course, this has nothing to do with Tyre, and he wont elaborate. Go ask. "So... take the lead, let''s say good, hack a few physical dragons?" "Three physical dragons, 100,000 dragon bones and hundreds of millions of dragons." "..." What are you teasing me? Tyre widened his eyes. Know that you may be on a thief boat. The causal observers seem to be harmless to humans and animals, but they have actually eaten themselves. 2 When the moon woke up, the sky was already bright. She is sweating all over her head. Me, who am I from? What is the name? She looked at the roommate on the other bed and patted the guy''s ass. Carly reluctantly twisted her body, like a muddy, then squinted and turned to look at the moon "What''s wrong, the head, the first class soldiers still want to sleep." "Do you remember my name?" asked the moon? Carly, he licked his mouth. "Name? Ah... name, probably, menstruation." When the moon was heard, it was awkward, yes, she was called Yuehai. Mom, after a hundred years, she has been running around in the causal world and the chaotic world for a hundred years, and almost forgot her name. Then she reacted, and she took another picture of Carly. "Dead gimmicks, but also when I remember badly, I call menstruation!" "Hmm~~~" Carly was twisted twice like a muddy, and then she entered the dream again. And Damia Yala on the other side of the bed didn''t come back all day, but it seems that Dragon Love went out early in the morning. The moon in the sea, sitting on the bed for a full hour of God, she completely eased. I call myself, Yuehai, roommates now have 3, Lei Elf Kali, Nylon Dragon Love, and big breast Damiya. That''s right... And Dragon Love is the person I like, um, this will never be forgotten. At this time, Long Lian returned to the dormitory with breakfast. She was sitting in bed on the moon, and could not help but laugh. "How? Its not good enough to get up early?" "No, dragon slaughter, no, dragon love, tell you something, go, let''s go to the bathroom. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 680： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The other persons back cant help but ask "When will we meet tomorrow?" "A hundred years later." Yue Haitou did not go back and waved his hand, exhausted and returned to the dormitory. Dragon Love is also a leisure person now, sitting at the window often likes to watch the sky quietly. She looked back at the moon and couldnt help asking "Is there a result?" "There are some, but it will be tomorrow, but I will still be a hundred years later." Yuehai sighed and then slammed into the bed. Dragon love sinks for a moment, as if thinking of something, said to the moon sea "Speaking, I left the storage ring before your body was taken by the gods. Do you see what you need to use?" Dragon Love threw the ring on his finger to the edge of the moon sea pillow. The girl with long black hair was buried in the pillow, took a deep breath, and then stunned and sat up. "Right!! There is one more thing I haven''t used yet!" "Things?" Long love brows slightly pick, thinking about what the other party can make some tricks, and Yuehai immediately opened the storage ring and pulled out a kit from inside. "This is the kit that I used to leave for me. It is said that it will be opened when it is in a desperate situation. It will definitely help me." "Bitter?" Long love heard the name, the look became a bit weird "I didn''t expect you to involve a lot of women." "No, no, no, its a bitter, she is a big yin, and we can make a comparison. If you can, I think its the last straw. If she really counts everything, If you do, maybe there will be a turnaround this time." The one hundred and sixty-six cause and effect Yue Hai is about to take the kit apart. She suddenly remembered one thing and looked up at Long Love. Speaking, where did my heavenly apostle and the enchanted go go? Not in the storage ring. "They were taken away by the gods of heaven and did not give us any explanation." Don''t my body''s qualities be discovered by them? "There are ten out of ten, but you don''t want to be stupid. It is only more troublesome to go to them." Long love quickly reminded the moon, the girl nodded. "I know, they are the gods of the land. I have this ability to scream in person." Moons words, but also left a sentence in my heart. Of course... I will not go to them to come back later, then I have to say two more. Putting these things aside, Tyre opened the kit. There is only one key and magic stone left in it. The moon brows slightly picks up the magic shadow stone, which presents an office, and the bitter president was sitting in the office chair, she was facing away from the screen, leaving only a bunch of hair to make the dragon Love and Yuehai saw that after waiting for about five seconds, the president turned the chair and smiled and said to Yuehai. "Welcome to open it, Yuehai classmates." "..." "Is it very shocking, why do I know that the moon will open this kit?" The president waved his hand. "All things have their own will, compared to the confusion for me, maybe, you, what are you more worried about is the situation right now?" The bitter president held a pen in his right hand. She looked at the information on the table and went on to say "Let me see... After that, you started a life-and-death fight with her brother for the sake of saving the dragon, and finally gave his own life to protect the dragon slaughter. It was a touching scene..." "Why can you count such things behind, and even if we have doubts about it now, can it be done? Is it really only necessary to use the real future?" Yuehai felt confused, and the president knocked on the pen in his hand. "Well... if you don''t tell you, it will make the credibility of the words that I say next much lower, so I will reveal the mystery for you." At the same time as the bitter voice fell, her left eye began to emit white light. "Truth, the cause and effect." "This is the truth that I have gained through hard work after the gods in a real future world. Fortunately, I said that it brought back the real world, so I can naturally count many changes in your future. Very clear." "So, why did you want to..." "The cause and effect cannot see my future... I can''t even observe myself indirectly from your future. Once you have this idea, your memory will be erased immediately, so... I don''t want to waste it. Good years." The president smiled and covered the matter, then said "What do you need now? Right, I don''t know the things of Tyre. Even in the future, I don''t know what Tyre has done for three years, so you want me to help him. No, as for the moon, you need to get a killer." "No, I just need to tear a little paper down. I am not so daring." Yuehai quickly shook his head, and the president seemed to have expected it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 681： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "If the front line is completely liberated, can you give me this sword of cause and effect?" "No, unless you want to stay here forever." "Hey," Tyre secretly swears, really can''t do it... It''s really a **** in the sky, and he doesn''t need to work so hard. When he just thought about it, his vision has been changed again. The next moment, the golden light flashed. Tyre returned to the altar again. The high priest only took a few people to wait here. Seeing the return of Tyre, they are naturally very happy. "His agent, you have disappeared for nearly a hundred years, and everyone thought that the miracle had ceased to exist." The high priest leaned over and the fresh fragrance made Tyre subconsciously take a half step back. "No, it''s okay, just go back and listen to the observer and squat two sentences." "Yes, is it..." It will take a hundred years for the two sentences to be stunned by the observers! The elves sneaked their heads one by one, and they felt incredible. Tier''s smiled and said that half a day is equal to a hundred years, then the half-day that he wakes up with the moon is another hundred years. No one knows what will happen in this hundred-year gap. "How have you been in this century?" "Take the blessing of the temple, because the reason for the elimination of a large number of dragons and dragons and dragons, the pressure is greatly reduced, but the physical dragon that appeared again before us makes us very headache." The high priest said that his face began again. Variety. Tyre muttered to himself "The physical dragon...what is the specific strength?" "Between the peaks of the gods or the sacred magician." "Listen to what you said last time, there are 3 physical dragons. You can tell me directly. It should be solved quickly." Tyre looked at the white sword in his hand. "After all, this time I also got a good weapon." "Then, then your Highness, please let us follow." "No!" Tyre shook his head. "I can kill things by myself. Why do you have to bring a few cumbersome burdens in the past?" Although Tyres words were somewhat hurtful, he knew that if he was not so hard, he would probably repeat the same mistakes. The high priest was slightly lost, and he was deeply bowed. "Sorry for Your Highness, we are too weak." "Nothing, I was sent by the observers. Isn''t it used to liberate the front? In the first hundred years, the physical dragon has never appeared, so it is always resisting the miscellaneous soldiers, but now they can''t sit still, then Its time for me to fight back. Tyre knew that the thief had first slandered the king, but Longmian now doesnt know where he is, and he can find out from the side that he has the power of the gods, and he is definitely not an opponent. Still have to follow the steps, these three entity dragons are very smart. When Tyres activities are in the dark, they never hide in the dark, but when they disappear, they will start to feel up again, but these three people The guy never thought that he could kill a horse back. In addition, their activities have become more and more arrogant recently, leading to even the location of the elves. The three physical dragons are called, flames, storms and thunders. They live in another small world. Every time the last day of the month, they will fly out of the small world and force through the chaotic world to continue to attack the space elves. Tyre can''t penetrate the chaotic world and then go to another small world, so you must rely on the unique ability of the space elf to open a transmission channel and put it directly into the small world. This move naturally attracted the attention of three physical dragons. They looked up at the sky and a huge magical array was spinning, and a very small black shadow came out of the magic array. He taps the void. Now, Tyre can already use himself to keep himself floating in the void with a small frequency. This is a kind of flying way that is completely different from vindictiveness. It can be regarded as the result of this hundred years. However, it is a pity that, because I havent met a strong opponent for a long time, I have been fighting with the miscellaneous soldiers. I always work behind closed doors, and my strength is not so terrible in the past three years. I have only stayed at two hundred. At the point of the fold, Tianjians heart-turning style, that is, the fifth to the twenty-seventh style of heaven and man, he is also proficient in the usual grip, but has never encountered the ability to be with his own hands. Enemy, so I can''t verify my martial arts at all. Today these three physical dragons are clearly the best choice. "This breath is... the observer agent!" The dragon was shocked, and the wings were spread one by one, but one of the flame dragons said quietly. "Wait, this time he just came alone, and after a hundred years, I certainly don''t know that my strength has risen again. If you embrace it, you should be able to win easily!!" The words of the flames suddenly inspired the thunder and the storm. The three dragons looked at Tyre, who was flying fast from the air, and was about to start threatening to hold Tyre with words. But in the next second. 3 dragons turned into pieces -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 682： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co go with! ! In order to express his determination, he intends to join the front immediately. But the elf shook his head. "Wait a minute, the causal jump can''t immediately get you out, let''s wait here." "Ah, good." Tyre nodded and decided to be a quiet, beautiful man, trying not to let the other person think about moving the key parts of Tyre. It wasn''t until after a while that Tyre couldn''t stand the Xingzi. He licked himself in the glass ball and kept his eyes closed, muttering to himself. "What am I dreaming of now?" "Now you are not the one in your dreams?" Even with such a small voice, the elf can hear it clearly, which makes Tyre startled. He looked up and looked at the elf carefully. "So what state am I in the end?" "The soul is outside, and it is sent to the causal prosthesis, which is another state of rebirth." "This, this way, when I say it, I have a comment and I want to mention it. I don''t know if you want to allow it." "Then I can''t allow you to mention it?" "It''s best to let me allow..." 119 "..." The elf did not let Tiel shut his mouth further, he let out a sigh of relief, could not help but say Actually, the one-hundred-year jump and the one-day experience in the real world will make me become more and more vague in my memory, and it will be even more difficult for things I have done before. It is better to say that, according to the logic of mortal people, what happened once in a hundred years has long been forgotten, and it is not easy for him to think of it. The observer is slightly sinking "what do you mean?" "I want to seal every hundred years of memory with the seal of the dust." Tyre said solemnly, the elf wiped the screen in front of him and looked back at Tyre. "If you do this, everything that happens with other elves in this chaotic world will be erased, and with the accumulation of a hundred years, after 100,000 years, you will carry a huge amount of memory, once solved. Seal, whether it is the spirit or the brain can not bear, the result is..." collapse. Just like the rain in the sky, every time a certain amount is produced, the rain in the sky will not cause much harm with the accumulation of time, but if all the rains in these decades have been gathered to a time, then the consequences will be It will be unimaginable. Tyre knows this truth, but he can''t lose himself. "Do you humans often say that you have to rely on perseverance and rely on the will? If you can''t hold on for 100,000 years, then you can say who you love." The word of the elf did not make any changes to Tyre. "Because I have people I like, there are waiting for my companions, I should not risk a series of risks to gamble, if you can steadily and steadily, no one wants to rely on the invisible perseverance." "..." "So, I hope that when I am about to wake up on the other side, please seal all the memories I have experienced in the past 100 years. However, it is best to keep all my research and memory about the martial arts body. The amount of information should not be It will be great." "Oh..." The observer sighed. "I understand, you are also a mortal, I can''t force it." "No, this is not a problem for mortal ordinary people. Even if they are gods, they will lose themselves in the long-term life. If they look back, they will have the idea of ??[not to mention mortals], isn''t it?" a glimpse, then shook his head "As you wish, I will seal all the memories except martial arts while you sleep on time after a hundred years." "Say, if I am going to sleep after a hundred years, I am still fighting at the time. What should I do?" "The causal world will force you to recall and sleep, and you will be able to wake up on the other side. Of course, if you think that you can sleep all day on the other side, it doesn''t matter if you fight here for two or three hundred years. "No, no, I still have to live like a normal person." Tyre shook his head quickly. When the voice fell, he only heard the , and the elf browed slightly and couldnt help but say "I didn''t think this time the cause and effect jump was faster than I thought. Well, you can go on the road. The goal should be the southern front, right?" "This question should not be asked." "The goal is, the southern front, right?" Elf smiled rou again and again, and Tyre realized that the matter was serious, and answered aloud. "Yes, the observer is kneeling!" The next moment, Tyre''s vision turned around, and when it reappeared, it had already reached the altar of the southern front. However, it is completely different from the northern front. This altar has been turned into a ruin, surrounded by smoke, and even many blackened bodies. Is it late... No, he is just a person, and there is only one place to save. He walked down the broken altar and waved the smoke in front of him. With the northern front already -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 683： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Cried up. The old mans face was red and he scratched his head. "Is there something to eat?" "Hey?" The elves didn''t think that the opponents actually did not subdue them in the first time, but began to ask for food. They all killed them all, and they could search for them from the body, but this move is obviously not true. They are purely malicious. The leader of the leader reacted very quickly. He took out the dry food from his body, and trembled slowly to Tiel''s reluctance. He raised his hands and handed it to him. "Although, although it''s just something that is full of hunger..." "Its weird, its a causal prosthesis that is made, why is it hungry? Tiel took the dry food and ate it. "Is there any water?" "Ah, yes!" The team found that the opponent did not seem to be malicious, and immediately took out the water bag that he carried with him. Tyre asked while eating dry food. "You are... well, the elves of the Southern Front, are you?" "Yes, yes...that, what are you?" The leader asked carefully, and Tyres brow was slightly picked. Sure enough, the elf was pure. If he did not show his killing, would he think it was a good person? It is clear that the humans here have killed many unknown elves... "My name is Tyre." "Til..." The team leader stunned, and an elf girl behind her suddenly thought about it, and said with a big eyes, she said to the leader. "Big sister, he is the one, that one!!" "That..." The team leader did not react, until Tyre ate the dry food and clap his hands and said. "Well, let me go first. Who are the leaders of your front line now?" Tyre! ! When Tyre finished speaking, the team leader remembered that Tyre was not the observer agent who once exhibited on the northern front. ! The girl who knew this information knew how much she lost. She and other people quickly squatted down. Tyre stunned and suddenly showed a look of "ah, come again." "Okay, let''s get up, I said I am Tyre, do you believe it? No need to be so simple." "But, however, His Royal Highness is so good, and the human army film that is still killed is not left. Such a strong person calls himself Tyre and wants me to wait and believe." The leader said that there is some truth. Tyre nodded thoughtfully "Get up first, I see you in this dark circle. I haven''t slept for a month or two. Although it is a warrior, the body of the elf is especially vulnerable. I feel like taking me to the front." "Yes!" The crowd suddenly became excited. They knew that the real savior is coming! Walking on the road, the elves walked one by one in the front, and looked back at Tyre from time to time. Tyre, who was really uncomfortable, sighed and provoked his words. "Do you have anything to ask?" "Ah, no... we don''t have any problems!" The leader quickly turned back and said "Is it really good for us to stand in front of our Highness? This will be regarded as a disrespectful act by the tribes and will be severely punished." "..." God is not going to walk in front of it. Why is the elf so gentle to others, so strict to the inside of the family. "If you don''t lead the way, don''t you let me lead you?!" "Don''t dare..." The leader shook his head in a panic. The other elves looked anxiously at the team leader and wanted her not to make a mistake. If the agent was not happy, he turned back and they were The real sinners of the ages. Then the leader once again trembled and did not dare to talk about it. She knew that she sometimes had a big nerve. If she was not careful, she would do things badly, so I decided to avoid talking about it. Tyre also enjoyed this until he entered the southern front of the elf, and he discovered that the battle seemed worse than expected. There are more than one army that encircles them. This adds up to millions of enemies, and the southern front, which has only a few hundred thousand people, is really being defeated. In fact, in the past hundred years, there was a great hero named Aiou on their southern front. She was able to keep all the enemy forces so that they could only consume and not dare to embrace it. But in the past few years, Io was harmed by du, and the person who harmed her was a member of the elves. It was only after investigation that humans seized the companion of the elf. The elves put the duyo in order to save him. Io''s food. Although the end result is that the elf was executed by insiders, and humans have long unloaded her partner. The sad story has been a stupid decision. But Tyre understands that sometimes he will give up the lives of countless people for one person. Even if it is difficult to say that his lover is coming back, she still does her best. ...... This result naturally led to the complete collapse of the southern front, but after dozens of years, it has already pushed the third line of defense, which can be said to be defeated. Countless wounded in the front -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 684： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The real activity time of the sea can only be one day. After one day, it will fall into a hundred years of sleep. While chatting, the two talked about the characteristics of the new level, and soon they came to the Tianhui round, while waiting for them was the most difficult level in history. 122 To be honest, the new level is not particularly difficult for the Moon Sea and the Prayer. After all, the Prayer is 3 feet, knowing the geography under the astronomy, and also mastering magic and martial arts, or the people of the gods, the front road Both of the levels have been very relaxed, and Yuehai has lived in the world of elves for hundreds of years. The views on many things have changed dramatically, and the problem can be solved from different angles. The two passed the five-six-six-six-six team and finally came to the top, the seventh floor of the dream cloister. Waiting for them here is a familiar figure. "Hello, Yuehai classmates and prayer classmates." A long black hair and a charming smile made him look so easygoing, but Yuehai knew that he was a big man, yes, it was killing the hands of the Holy King. Control the day return round. This spirit already has the realm of the gods, and the killing handwriting is a level of existence, but if it is in accordance with the original sacred instrument, the killing hand is naturally closer to the holy king. It is as if Tyre has the enemies in his hands and the needles in the air. Both are now his weapons, but Tyre is closer to the demon and the apostle. "Hello, the sky is back." "You came here and it looks like there is something else." "This..." prayed for a moment, turned his eyes to the moon, and the moon and the sea nodded slightly, speaking to the sky return wheel. "Your Majesty, I want to see the spiritual side of the killer." "Oh?" Tianhui round brow fine-tuning "Since ancient times, people who want to see the killer are not without, but the straightforward one is like you, but whether it is the first or the last, this kind of thing is naturally not allowed." "Amount..." Pray for a glimpse. In fact, she also knows that it is almost impossible to pass this thing from the sky. If it is a morning martial arts, she is not sure whether the moon will be all All the anger went to his body. The prayer secretly aimed at the moon, but found that she took out a Noah''s fire from the storage ring. "I want to use it to meet with the killer." "No..." The Tianhui round did not think about it and shook his head and refused. But this time the darkness was torn open, and a wholenu, who was full of red lulu, got out of it. "Ok." "Oh." The Tianhui round secretly snarled, knowing that this girl could not withstand the power of Noah''s origin, and wanted to refuse immediately when the other person was asleep, but did not expect to react so quickly. "Day round, you leave first." "..." The sky was slightly rounded, and then I saw the moon and the prayers, and it disappeared into the darkness. The moon and the sea shook, and I always felt that I was offended. "So... what is the purpose of seeing me?" The killer hand asked in a lazy tone that she was like a little girl who couldn''t sleep, and it seemed that she would not be surprised when she yawned at any time. The brows of the blessings were fine-tuned. I didn''t expect the killing handbill to be interested in the fire of Noah. This is a brand-new intelligence. She has to go down and go into the archives of the Indigo Court. Yuehai sighed and cleared his mind, then whispered "I want to tear a page off of you." This sentence stopped the killing handwritten action. Taking a deep breath, his hands clasped his chest as if he was in deep thought. Moon Hai did not dare to say anything at this time, and has been waiting for her answer. Until the moon and the sea are almost heard the heartbeat of the prayer, the little girl is lazy to answer "no problem." So simple? ! The moon and the sea never imagined that things were so easy. The fire of Noah was clearly the weapon that the president gave her a long time ago, but now it can be used in such a place. No, it shouldn''t be said that Noah''s fire has been used more than once in key moments. This may not be the last time. It depends on how the president will tell her. The two reached a secret jio easy, killing the handwriting in front of the moon, torn a piece of paper from his body to the hands of the moon. "Remember to preserve it, even if it is only one page, it can exert great power." The killing handbook actually warned himself a bit, and it is obvious that the one-page paper of the killing handwriting is also extraordinary. It is a pity that this thing will soon be in the hands of the power master, and she can only slap it now. The killer was also very pleased to get the fire of Noah, she held the flame in her hand, with the hope of hope to sweep away the previous sleepy. "thank you." "Ah, no thanks." Moon Haiyi, I don''t know why I should thank myself suddenly, but this time I can answer it with politeness. The next moment, the killer has turned and left, leaving only -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 685： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What should I do now, is it necessary to talk to other people? Dragon love can''t help but ask, after all, Tyre is not the Tier now. If he is allowed to do something special, then people around the moon will be very troublesome. The moon sea shook his head. "Don''t act rashly, the person standing behind him is not simple..." The Moon Sea has never felt so ridiculous, and her body is now occupied by another person. This kind of violation makes her feel very bad, but this is the reality. She must be calm and follow the instructions. 2 Tyre... Tyre~ What a simple and ordinary name, rumored that the son of God Oz is also known as Tyre, but he is different from the gods, just a mortal. He felt the power of Tul''as in the body, and this body is the highest masterpiece. When he woke up, his head was blank, and it has only gradually recovered. I am the president of the Avalon Student Union. I also love Dragon Love and Ye Hao. I also have unclear feelings about Yuehai. I also have many reliable companions. They have been with them for the past few years. Friends who came step by step. After the speech ended, the crowd of Tianyuan Hall was scattered, and the **** of heaven did not intend to continue to stay, but said with a smile. "Remember to take blood once a month, which is very helpful for your current body. After all, it is still in an unstable state." He patted Til''s shoulder and the young man nodded cautiously. "I understand." After a brief flow of two people, Tyre walked out of the Tianyuan Hall, but it was Cannava and Julie. The two of them stood in front of Tyre, showing an incredible expression. "It''s really Tyre... sir." "You, really not dead?" In the face of such problems, Tyre shrugged helplessly. "Maybe, this is the meaning of life, I can still stand here alive, are you happy?" Happy, what else do you want to say? Kocho is sobbing, and Kanawa is directly turned into a magical figure to lift Tyre. "Hey, hello! Don''t be so excited!! Just resurrected, I don''t want to be killed by you again!!" "Ha ha ha, really Mr. Tyre, really you!!" In the face of the excitement of the two, it is also unbelievable that there are Constance and Yakumo. They stood nearby and looked at their roommates, and the inner joy was self-evident. Tyre slowly smiles... He was held by Cannava and looked into the sky. Yes, he survived. And in the future, we must work harder, whether it is responsible for ourselves or for others. ...... 3 In the dark world, Tyre opened his eyes. This is the first few hundred years. In this seal, he has been unable to get out. The genius from the big world of the earth is too terrible, even if it is real. The gods may have new fears in front of this seal. He took a deep breath. The southern front is still waiting for itself. If you continue to temper, no one knows what kind of disaster will happen. God tooth The second form. [Jade and stone burning] This is a sword that transcends the realm of the Holy Spirit, and draws a sword of the same at the expense of its own life. But there is also a rule attached to the burning of jade, that is, it is broken. The more miserable the battle, the higher the reward you can give yourself after winning the victory. He must now bet all his hopes on this hit. The tooth is the strongest means of attacking xing in all his martial arts, plus the sword of cause and effect that is now fully mastered. He does not believe that this seal can not be broken. Tyre''s eyes suddenly opened, and behind him suddenly condensed three purple shadows. Four elephants rule! The huge load has put this causal prosthesis under endless pressure. The two kinds of holy skills are combined and exert almost full power. This is absolutely impossible to accomplish. But for Tyre, it can be forced to display. His right hand muscle rou soared, as if the next moment would tear the skin, revealing the bright red bone rou. Tyre''s biting his teeth, so many years of loneliness and loneliness, has made him understand a lot, although the observer has sealed most of the memory, but can imagine how desperate he was at the time. Waiting for me After going out this time, I am going to kill you with chills! Finally, in the sky, the ripples spread. Tyre broke out. His right arm is completely broken, but a new arm is recombined in the next second. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 686： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It''s time. "Adults, the agent also killed dozens of peacekeepers including Baosheng." "Is the peacekeepers dead? That''s better. These idiots have always condemned us for attacking the world of elves, but now they are killed by the agents of the elves. It''s ironic." Swat sneered, and The subordinates subordinates could not help but ask "Then, let''s go back?" "Go back? Why do you want to go back? He killed the people who mingled the world, and we killed the people in the world of the elves. I want to see who is so suffocating, I want to use this to make our hinterland fire, and therefore withdraw in a panic. The front line? What kind of jokes, the war has already reached this point, who will scruple other places." Swat''s eyes are small, his eyes reveal endless brutality "Let him kill, I have to see if this guy can clean up the world." "Yes!" Swats decision is to give up the world, although it is their hometown, but Swat understands that since Tyre has the power to break the seal, it is very difficult to seal it again. There is only one way to go to black. In fact, no matter how you look at it, you still earn them. After all, this is a space elf. Beyond the preciousness and rarity of the fairy elves, not only has a considerable influence on mortals on the rou body, but also can further understand the affinity of the empty elements. Each one is placed in the auction house, which can attract countless big people. The best. Nowadays, they can more easily rob the wounded elves after they plunder a battle line. Although they have achieved a life, they are born with a life of hell. To blame, you can only blame you for being too weak. Even the gods who guard you are also abandoning you. This kind of flexibility is just a prop. As a result, Tyres killings and the attack on the eastern front did not stop each other. Observers really cant bear to continue to see Tyre so tossed and said "What about anger?" "..." "The eastern front has begun to collapse completely. The army on the other side of the Earth''s world is not ready to evacuate. They decided to exchange with you." The observer''s sentence made Tyre a glimpse. Are the troops crazy? Don''t even have your own hometown? "And, the people you killed before have actually been condemning the peacekeepers who attacked the world of elves. They will secretly release all the elves that have been transported here, and you, but indiscriminately, should be good people. They killed everything." "How do you know?" Tyre wanted to resist, so he sent a question, but this question made Tyre feel stupid. She is an observer. ...... "Yes, you think that the people who kill the elves and seal you are the world of the earth, but everyone has different ideas for each person. Even in an army, there are greedy ugly humans who want to occupy the elf body. The ordinary people who have to go to the battlefield to eat for their families, they are all enemies, you have not killed anything." The observer whispered "But what have you done now, look back, is this scene the peace you always wanted?" Blood has stuck to the feet. He has become a murderous madman unconsciously. Nominally, in order to let the army of the offensive elves of the world vote for the smugglers, in fact, this is only their own private yu. He shouted slightly, wanted to say something, but eventually bit his lip, and his mind gradually became a regret. That''s right... this is the most unbearable. He regretted what he had done these days. In other words, he himself believes that all this is wrong. Why is this... "so hard." Tyre sighed, helpless, puzzled, hesitant. He clenched his fist and looked at the sky. I have lived for hundreds of years, why do I still feel that its hard to be a man. "I have observed for countless years. In such a causal world of repeated cycles, there are all kinds of human beings, and there are also many people who are in the middle of the devil like you." The observer sighed softly. "Your approach is wrong, just... it is too heavy for a kind-hearted person." "I, good heart?" Tyre did not know... and the observer did not answer, and this topic was revealed. "Please go back to the real front. Doing these things here is just to make them more unscrupulous, because you obviously exposed your position." "..." Tyre took a deep breath. "Okay, then... is it too late to catch up?" "Should..." The observers words have not been finished yet. The four world coalitions flew from the sky like clouds, and they looked like an enemy and looked at Tyre. "Observer agent!!" Headed man looking at standing in the land -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 687： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Nature is invincible under the gods, and we believe that His Royal Highness will be able to protect everyone. Aiou interrupted Tyres words, which made the youth do not know how to answer. Obviously, he used to be just an ordinary person. Now, it has been so high hopes, in fact, how to go in the future, Tyre himself is not very clear... Perhaps it is because of this step-by-step heart that will let him not really lose himself when he walks until now... Or, in fact, I have long lost, but I have not found it. Its ironic that Tyre smiled. He did not intend to be responsible for those who died in the big world, nor would he remember it. Its just that Tyre understands that there are many things that can''t be solved by anger alone. It''s just to make yourself simple and refreshing. For others, this may be a torture. The people returned to the Eastern Front, and the elves cheered and cheered. They were happy for the liberation of hundreds of years of war. Many young elves have lost their youthful colors on this battlefield, and many have lost their lives. More cruel is the compatriots who have long been arrested and sold to other worlds. Tyre decided to go to the four worlds and take all the elves back. If they dare to hide an elf, they would kill 10 million. Tyre Aiou conveyed the news to the four worlds. Io knows that at this point they can no longer give in, and the compatriots'' life is very important. This is not a question of forgiveness. On that day, Tyre never smiled. Everyone did not dare to go forward with the powerful agent. Even the agent of the southern front, Dimo, just said a short sentence with Tyre, and everyone gave Tyre. Prepared a lot of food, but Tyre has no xing quality, but he is not wasting the food prepared by the elves, so he is half eaten hard. He can feel the stomach can''t hold it. He only shakes the elves. Shaking his head "Okay, come here today. Although relaxation is good, don''t forget that the enemy is not only human, but also other creatures. I hope that you can keep in mind, remember that the war has not been completely liberated." The elves should be, once seen as a great and supreme leader. After all, he is the agent of the observer, and he can act for the god. This kind of existence must have an absolute status. Of course, if you disregard the identity of the agent, his character and strength are enough to hold on to all. Elf. On that day, Tyre dreamed. In his dream, he dreamed that Tyre, who was exactly the same as himself, was holding a dragon. He smiled and looked at himself, but did not say anything. Tyre wanted to chase them, but at the foot, it was like Deep in the quagmire, eventually immersed in the darkness. "Dragon love!" Dragon love! ! Tyre slammed up from the bed, which made the guard standing outside the door anxiously pushing open the door. "The temple, Your Highness! What happened!" "..." Tyre looked around, he took a deep breath, then shook his head and shook his head. "Nothing, don''t worry, just a nightmare." "Dream?" The two elves guarded each other and didn''t know how to solve them. "That, that, how can you let your Highness do not have a nightmare?" "..." Til sighed and then shrugged "What? Can you still worry about me?" "If, if possible, we will do anything for my Highness!" The girls words made Tyre a chill, and the face of the dragons love is still vivid. And the dragon''s love, the observer''s slightly chilly smile also came to mind. He quickly grabbed his forehead and then relaxed again. Fortunately, my buddy has not been replaced. "Well, if you are sincere, please prepare some breakfast for me, remember to be light." "Yes!!" After the two received the order, one of them immediately rushed out, while the other was slightly slamming toward Tyre, closing the door slowly. Only Til turned and looked out the window. Dragon Love, Ye Hao, Klad, Diz, everyone is waiting for themselves... 100,000 years... Its really long. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The 127th group of owners is a perverted woman At the entrance of the dormitory, Shuyue Yu, the administrator of the female dormitory, she looked at the figure coming from a distance, and her brow was slightly picked. It was strange how she would lead this person today. So Shuyue Yu came out and smiled and looked at each other. "This is not the president, how come to the girls dormitory area? There are a lot of female students in the first year of school to observe in secret." "Moon sister." Tyre nodded with a smile, and Shuyue squatted his arms and shook his head. "Hey, its so intimate, Im afraid there is nothing bad to do." bad thing? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 688： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co , put your head on the ground "The supreme host, the venue has been set up, do you want to check it again." ...... So, what is the level of glimpse? ! The two men should have been more advanced cadres, so they dont need to be so grand, but this maid is obviously not a level of existence with the lord and the scepter, so it is more respectful in front of them. Liu Ying can''t enjoy this kind of emperor''s treatment, because he doesn''t have that memory at all. Now maybe he can get away with it, but what should he do then, such a big organization, if they find that their leader is actually fake, then Don''t you want to tie yourself to the shelf and bake it. Liu Ying wants to sit still, but now he has no way to escape. It is better to say how powerful these people are and he does not know. They all say that the characters in the story are arrogant, and what kind of abilities will exist, but now that he is facing him, Liu Yings mind is just a blank. How to do. How to do? ! ! [So... please choose from the following 3 options. Again! Liu Ying squinted his head. He didn''t know what it was, but he had to obey. The kind of hell-like torture was not something that mortal man could bear. It was damn. If it was a dream, let me quickly. Wake up! College students complain so much, but unfortunately, this is not a dream. [1, follow my lovely maid to go to the venue to view] [Second, **** in front of the maid] [3, like a pervert, said to the maid, I think...] "I choose one! Choose one to believe it!" There is no need to hesitate at all. What is the latter two, and the tone of the multiple-choice question is not mechanized, but more like someone behind the scenes. The first option is to follow my lovely maid to the venue. follow me? Is it the so-called court owner? ! Then why did he suddenly disappear? In the final analysis, why would you be summoned to such a place, is it just because you were accidentally chosen? What a ridiculous reason this is. Liu Ying can''t smile, but he still insists on calming "Take me over." "Yes, the court owner." The maid slowly stood up, then turned to Liu Ying and began to walk outside the hall. Liu Ying stood up from the throne. At this moment, the heavens and the earth suddenly changed, and everything in the world seemed to tremble. Everything seems to be integrated into one. This made the maid grow up in horror and quickly turned back to look at Liu Ying. "Ting, the Lord?" "Well? What happened?" Liu Ying wondered if he had done something wrong? And the maid is not sure about it. "You, are you sure you want to stand up? The chaotic world can no longer bear the power of your truth. If you come out, I am afraid that all the worlds will be destroyed..." What the hell? ! What the heavens and the world, I just sit up from the chair, what happened, it is like the end of the world. Even the ruined Lord and the Thunderclaw, which had been retired before, came over. They were amazed, watching the court owner who had stood up, and there was only a loss in his heart. "The court Lord, you..." "..." So, what is going on in this matter? If you dont even stand up, then what should he do? Is it necessary to move the chair and move it over? "I have my own size!" Liu Ying chose to go out, but the final result is not so optimistic, it is not as good as a road to see if you can ship to the bridge. So, under the watchful eyes of three people, Liu Ying walked out of the hall. But he looked at the violent storm outside and the countless stars and darkness. This scenery is like being in the universe, which makes people feel shocked. "What a nice view" Liu Ying muttered to himself, but the three did not dare to talk. Since the president had sealed himself after the seal, he was no longer standing up. Is it even planned to be hands-on for planning? What is even more strange to them is that the court did not bake the power of the truth to destroy the chaotic world. This really makes other people greatly relieved. Although Liu Ying simply does not know what it means behind this. The maid looked at the court and then whispered "The court master has not seen this chaotic world for many thousand years." How many thousands of years... A person''s life span is only a hundred years. This is calculated in tens of thousands of units, which really makes Liu Ying somewhat unaffordable. Finally he sighed "Let''s go, take me to the venue first, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 689： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A group of bodies wrapped in black matter. A lot of demigods and sacred sorcerers have arrived. They look very yin, but the most desperate and angry nature is the close guard of the emperor. He wants to hold the corpse, but it is stained on it. The energy is too terrible, even if it is a demigod, it does not dare to touch it. He understood that his protection of the emperor was unfavorable, and the consequences were absolutely fatal, so he issued the final roar "Who is it!!!" 129 The blonde youth looked back at the Duke''s House, which had the same vigor as Hillier. Its a pity... that day, maybe I cant come back anymore. He sighed, and a golden sphere floated in the palm of his right hand. "The blood of the emperor." The blood of this emperor is very pure, although the golden blood that can be drawn from him is not a lot, but it is enough for Klad to continue to strengthen his blood. ...... next Just in Avalon. 2 Tyre, Tyre Tyre! The sound in his ear gradually sounded, and he opened his eyes sharply, and the white world relaxed Tilton. "What''s wrong? Observers squat?" He looked up at the girl who was still sitting on the high chair, and the observer asked. "how long have you been here?" "The memory is only seven or eight months, but the real experience may have been 20,000 years." Is there anything wrong? "If it is a memory, it will not be the same for your blessing. After all, in the absence of war, I have fallen into a dormant sleep in most cases." "Occasionally, go out and walk, the opportunity to zoom in on time is not something you can have." "What do you mean?" "As you can see, there is a time difference between the places in Noah and the world here. In addition to mastering the **** of causality, it is almost impossible for mortals to want to survive back and forth in different places, even for you. Words, a hundred years of cultivation is only equivalent to a day in the world. This is definitely a golden opportunity, but you have spent tens of thousands of years sleeping and sleeping." The observers are so open, this makes I dont know how to answer, he thought about it for a moment, then he waved his hand in desperation. "Maybe because I don''t want to let yu look all out here." "Yu look what..." "In the war of the elves, I have been thinking about a problem, the so-called difference between life and death." Tyre looked up at the still white world and muttered to himself. "The reason why people are greedy and fearful of death is that their yu hope has not dissipated, because there are still many things that they want to do, and many people, companions, and friends are waiting for themselves, so even Its a warrior who is not afraid of death, and will show fear at the last moment of death. "So, have you decided to save all of this 100,000-year-old look?" "If I just think that it is too much trouble to live too long, do you believe it?" Tyre smiled, he couldn''t stand to live in such a place every day, even if every centuries would seal a memory, but such pain every time I have to go through a life, and Tyre cant stand it. "I believe, because... even me..." The elf looked at the screen in front of her, and she sank her eyes slightly. "Even if I am, I will get tired of it." "What if you are tired of it?" The easiest way to do this is to cut all the memories you have saved and save them elsewhere. "Are you obviously an observer, but you have to forget what you have observed?" "Perhaps, this is a reincarnation. There is a cause for it, like a snake that has been smothered. At the beginning, it has already eaten its own ending." "...this kind of life is really too tired." "As long as people have consciousness, no matter how they live, they will feel tired, including those who will only enjoy happiness." The observer once again walked down from the chair. She came to Tyre and wiped a skirt, sitting on the cold ground and looking at Tyre, who was also sitting on the ground. "Do you think that when Longmian bites your head, is that the end, or is it another start?" ...... Tyre is silent. If there is no moon, it is the end, the end of eternal. And as he opened his eyes as a sea of ??moon, he understood that this was just another start for the female xing himself. "The observer is kneeling..." "Ok?" "Do you have a name?" "You asked me once." "So I know this because I think of a good name." "As a mortal want to name the gods?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 690： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Wrong, because the funeral is too strong, so he can only be sealed, and the location of the seal is inside the fire... As for the demon **** Jess, he lives in the huge forest in the center of Gabriels mainland, and later named For [soul funeral] "Does this demon king have no one to solve him?" "That guy is truly invincible, who will go tough with him, once the Devil King is anxious, the Noah world will not exist anymore." "..." Its really strange that there are mountains outside the mountains. Its no wonder that after the Ming Dynasty mourning and the demon king, only two leaders can smash the heavens for so long. It turns out that there is no one to stop. strength. "It must be mentioned that the most important thing that can seal the burial is the moment when Cummingster and the sacred burial singer, and the connection with the fire is cut off. At the beginning, the burial is not known, but later it is grouped up. Its too late to find out. "It turns out that Mr. Kaming and the funeral singer are not brave and innocent." "In the realm of the gods, there must be no real idiots. Everything they do has their own unique opinions and intentions. So, if you want to kill the gods one day, if you look down on them, you will yin Ditching in the ditch." "Scrapping the gods..." Tyre snorted, which is simply impossible. "But in your eyes, I saw a different killing. You don''t want to let go of Longmian, don''t you?" The elf asked, but Tyre couldn''t refute it. Yes, Longmian made the world of the elves. Such a thing, but now suddenly there is no news, Tyre can not agree, that kind of guy, must be sanctioned, otherwise no one knows whether the second elf world will be destroyed by him. "If there is such a day, please let me witness, maybe, it is your words, you can really do it." "..." Tyre is undecided, but he can answer, only efforts, yes, it has only just begun, what will happen after this, he still does not know, after all, the road behind, there is still a long time. 2 Another morning, the moon slowly awakened from the slumber. She shook her head with her head, and the other side of the field of vision was still completely dark. That''s right, the connection between Tyre and the Moon Sea has been disconnected for so long, which is much longer than the separation in the realm of the gods at the time, which makes the Moon Sea very uncomfortable. She sighed, and the rest of the time was two years. In the past few months, the fake Tier did not make any extraordinary things, but he often asked the dragon to go out and play the magic sound. Stone gave her, all of this was rejected by Dragon Love, well... After all, if you dont do this, Yuehai really wants to be angry. As for what to do after being angry, um... she might take fake Tirna. The kid gave it to the slaughter. On such a day, Yuehai suddenly received the magic stone communication of fake Tyre. "Hey?" "Hello, I am Tyre, is it the moon?" "Ah, yes, hello." Yuehai was nervous, and even he began to politely. She slaps her head, obviously it is this guy who is playing the magic stone to why he is nervous. "What''s the matter, Tyre, what''s the problem?" "Its actually about dragons and slaughter, because she has been deliberately avoiding me recently, so I want to know what happened in these days when I am not there..." Tyre asked, this made the Moon Sea completely ignorant of how to do it. Answer, its enough to silence the magic stone, so the submarines subconscious proposal "Its not clear in the magic stone. Just go to the cafe in the 11th district..." "There is no problem, but now I may still need to process some documents, and it will be around 3 pm at the earliest." "Well, this doesn''t matter." Yue Hai nodded, then slowly hanged the magic stone. Then she jerked back to the bed again, wow, what is this doing? I have to talk to him, but I cant think of it in the magic stone, its always too Oh, today, Carly went to Elena early in the morning. Recently, Yuehai also visited Elena. Now her mood is much better. After all, the return of the fake Tier can be said to be the sea of ??Elena. Needle, but Elena didnt go to see Tyre. She didnt say why, but maybe this is change. Compared to the weakness of that year, now its several times more perseverance, maybe its dead. Being able to change others... Although, this change does not know if it is a good thing. Dragon Love also came back with breakfast as usual. "For the Moon Sea, this morning, Rachel''s mentor came to me and said that my identity has been exposed. It is estimated that it is a bit difficult to continue to be a student." "Its only too late to be exposed until now." "In fact, some people used to hide in front of me. Now... well, it doesn''t matter." Meet in the 113th [Add one thousand words...] "If you say this, then don''t you want to move outside?" "No, this is not enough. After all, we can rely on the relationship here to arrange the identity of the residents. Even if there is no change in the dormitory, there should be no relationship." Dragon love swings -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 691： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Among them, Tyre slowly opened his eyes, but the elf sitting on the high chair closed his eyes and breathed evenly, seemingly already in sleep. Tyre wondered how the gods would sleep, so he came to the observer and watched for a while, then reached out and opened the elf''s skirt. The girl slammed her eyes open and looked around. "I actually fell asleep," the elf murmured, and then she looked at the old Til, who was smashing her skirt, and her face changed suddenly. "Well, I don''t need to ask what you are doing this time." "No, I really can''t help myself!" "death penalty!" Friendly Tips: Don''t give your face a shame, but also lick your nose. ["Dragon King squat!! Dragon King squat!!" Hearing the sound coming from afar, Longmian slowly opened his eyes. "What''s wrong, it''s hot and hot" "The Eastern Front has been fully repulsed, and the agent is too strong! We can''t beat it. The best way is to bring the agent out and then kneel down and solve it personally!" "I know this kind of thing! But his body is made of a causal prosthesis. Even if it is destroyed, it can re-aggregate. Why do I have to do this useless work to expose my position and specific strength." "So, what about the elf world?!" "Let''s put aside, you must first occupy other big worlds, and one day you will have the advantage of overwhelming xing. We will take it down again. Isn''t it simpler?" Longmian is not an idiot, he will not Because of the anger of Tyre''s activity, everything must be carried out step by step, including his own feelings. I will bear for tens of thousands of years, and when I finally take the world of the space elf completely, he can get the cause and effect key and return to the world of Noah. Therefore, I cant be impatient. Once I cause a big move, let other gods notice the place. Then things will be more troublesome than now. What is small can not bear to chaos, Longmian still know this truth, not to mention the current Til is called the observer agent, that is to say, there is another existence behind him, the strength to start the gods, just I have already launched such a fierce attack on the world of the elves, and the gods have not been able to appear, or they are extremely tolerable, or they simply cannot appear... So I will send an agent to alleviate the urgent need. More importantly, he has been eroding the world of elves for thousands of years before the appearance of Tyre, but at that time there has not been a so-called agent, which means that there are only Tiel under the observer. One person, otherwise she should discharge more masters... Longmians eyes are stunned, at least until now, and its impossible to make a conclusion. Perhaps the observer thinks more than him, or perhaps, as he thinks. Departure from the 132nd issue Compared to the wrong thing, you are a mistake. The moon is secretly self-defeating, but these things cannot be said clearly, otherwise what kind of adverse effects will be unimaginable. "Actually dragon love..." Yuehai said that there was a moment in his mouth. Wow... what should I say, although I have given myself a whole day of thinking time, but still... Then Yue Hai looked at his cheek with his right hand and sighed. "Actually, Dragon Love, she likes me~" This sentence suddenly made Tyre forcefully. Its not just Tyre, even Moon Sea feels that its a wonderful thing. This can be said, but its true... "Wait and so on..." Tyre quickly raised his hand and took a look at the train of thought. "You, you mean, dragon love likes girls?" "Yes, yes." "No, this is terrible. What happened during this time when I was not there." "Just to comfort her, I said a few more words, then you think, when a woman is most vulnerable, there is a man... cough, there is a woman who sneaked in, it must be a success, right?" "..." Tyre is immersed in meditation. Does Gods nonsense also believe? I used to be so simple? ! Moon Sea can''t help but think about it. Was it so easy to listen to others before, so it seems to be a good deception? Ok "What should I do now? Is there any way to make up for it..." Tyre called for help from Yuehai. Moon Sea used the most stable delay in Dafa "I don''t think this thing can last forever. Her feelings for you are still there. I am also a woman with normal xing orientation, so ah... although it is difficult to talk about, you still have to learn to be patient, maybe wait for one. It will be better in two years." "A year or two." "Yes, one or two years." After two years, I will come back and directly shoot you out. The smile of the moon is still the same, but the inner thoughts have become more and more terrible. After a brief discussion, Tyre finally chose to compromise. In fact, the two years are not long, so Im still waiting for Tyres Xing Ge. This is what Yuehai wants. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 692： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co But today, the Moon Sea is not the object he needs to deal with, and the woman in front of him is the top priority. "[Thirst for blood] Kira, now your name has been rumored at the top, specializing in assassinating young people with blood of the emperor. It seems that my stupid mom is afraid that I will encounter such a thing, so I plan to recall it. Go ahead." Shuyue Yan did not panic in the face of Klad, and she seemed to be more calm than the moon. And Clades eyes narrowed, looking at the woman in front of him, said Shen Sheng. "Since you know so much, you should have prepared the ambush." "Wu Bing?..." Shuyue whispered to himself, then smiled and smiled. "I am an ambush. If you say so, would you believe it?" "With your words, it can''t be my opponent." Clad shook his head. "It''s not just you, other people can''t go away. If you want to resist, just squat now." Klads words are going to rush toward the beam, and Yuehai is busy at this time. "Crad!!" "..." Clade''s feet trembled, watching the moon sea do not know what she wants to say, but must be trying to stop his own rhetoric, these words, he has long been tired of listening. Without waiting for the moon to continue, Klad has already rushed toward the beam. dead! ! Fast, lightning fast, even the Moon Sea, which is proficient in speed, feels extraordinary speed at this moment. However, in an instant, the whole world shook as if a clock sounded in the ear, and then heard a crisp whisper. "Klad, you should know what is unique magic." Klads movements gradually slowed down, became slower and slower, and almost stopped in the end. "In the top ten unique magic, have you ever heard of an ability called [the law of time source]." Shuyue slammed his eyes open, her eyes turned into two clocks at this time, one pointer is moving forward, and the other is reverse. "As you said, the difference in strength between each person can be reflected in the magical vindictiveness, but there are always a small number of people who can rely on the innate luck and no effort. Next, beat the strong guys who have worked hard for countless times." Shuyue Yu said that the corner of his mouth gradually smiled. "If they are called by the special words of the Wizards Association, they should be called [mandatory]." At this moment, time seems to be completely suspended, and Shuyue draws a blue dagger from the storage ring. "If you use a blade to blow your hand, even if it is the root cause, you can''t save it." Shuyue Yu did not hesitate, but when she was going to stab the sword, a black right hand slammed out from the back of Clade and directly grasped the dagger of Shuyue. "It''s really the world''s biggest, no wonder, the unique magic of timeout, can you continue this ability?" "After all, the burden on causalism is too great. Even if there is a unique magic, there is a limit..." Shuyue will withdraw the dagger and look at the red luo girl who slowly emerged from Clade. Her smile is even worse. "You are the source of thirsty people." "This is called cooperation, little girl, look at you, it seems to have been expected." "Because it is said, it should be said that there is a conscious." Shu Yuejun used his nails to cut his arm, and the golden blood slowly flowed out. "Eighty percent of the emperor''s blood, although there is still a gap compared to perfect chaos, but this level of blood should be a rare tonic for those who are thirsty." "You know it." Pandora gradually frowned. They never imagined that the prey aimed at it had the same strength as the hunter. Fortunately, Pandora was not only the root of the evil, but also the Tulsa. The power of Sri Lanka, so can ignore the cause and effect time of Noah''s world, but this is not a way to go. If you can''t take this person, then the next plan is absolutely declared bankruptcy. In this case, even with his own half body, Pandora will defeat it! After making up her mind, her right hand slammed. The 3 big illusions appear together. Now Pandora''s advantage is that the other party does not know his abilities at all, so he has an absolute advantage in this respect. However, Shuyue''s brain turned faster. She turned her eyes to the moon sea. The moon, which had already been suspended, recovered her mind and looked around, only to realize that she had just fallen into a pause. What a terrible ability this is, can a mortal''s unique magic really reach this level? ! "Yuehai, tell me her ability." Shuyue Yan quickly asked for help from the Moon Sea, and Yue Hai looked at the girl who gradually got out of the body of Clade. Her pupil gradually contracted. Pandora... This guy really joined forces with Clade. If it weren''t for her, Clade would not become the present. "Be careful of her four magicians!" "Four Magicians?!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 693： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is in danger. Therefore, the two of them left the palace without saying anything. Of course, I still go back to the railroad train. 2 When Tyre woke up, his head hurts even more. How could it become like this, Klads trade rashly appeared in front of himself, and then he still went to the palace with his sister-in-law, even if he was going to be killed by the people of the palace, he could only bless the net. Hey and Shu Jingsheng, the two of them really dont know how to deal with it. "What happened to Tyre?" The elf girl sitting in the high chair put down the magic guide in her hand and looked at Tyre. The young man shook his head I feel that there may be a lot of memory in the seal, and there is some pain in the spirit. "Oh, that''s a psychological effect, rest assured, you can''t die." "Heart, psychological effect?" "Yes, it''s like eating yo, the disease will be better. In fact, I will lie to you to eat a yo pill, you will feel much better." The elf''s metaphor has always been so strange, but sometimes think about it carefully. On the contrary, it makes sense that Tyre scratched his head. "I think, observer, my body hurts more than my head." "How is it hurting?" "Although I have been here for 20,000 years now, my body really has to change, but from here I have only one half-length, it still makes people feel a little creepy." Tyre pointed to the body still sleeping in the glass ball. He wanted to say that he actually saw the egg hurt, but it is better to think about it and not to be so rude in front of the observer. After all, people are also a big god, cant because She has a good temper and she licks her nose. "Your body is only gradually reorganized in causal repair. This is a process that must be experienced. Even if I have no way." "Right, there is another very interesting thing. I don''t know if my Majesty can answer it for me, because only my head was taken away by Longmeng before, so the original left body reorganized a head again, then that exists. Is it not me?" 135 "Without your consciousness, nature is not you." "Without my consciousness...that is to say whether the existence of a person is certain, the first point is the consciousness of the self." Tyre muttered to himself, the elf echoed. "Yes, you are still you, this is your easiest way to distinguish. If you have your avatar in Noah''s world, and that avatar also has your consciousness, then that avatar is also you, isn''t it?" "That, Tyre, now in the Noah world, should be called him." "The new existence, depending on the person, if you think that he is a character that cannot exist, then it is malicious for you, it is an enemy. If you think that his existence can be recognized by himself, then he is at peace with him. Why not, as long as a person has normal wisdom and ability to talk, then both good and evil, they can understand what you are saying, what you want to express, and even because of your words." "..." "Do you understand this?" "That, if I am, right now, I am now, I have taken away all the memories, then, am I still?" Tyre looked up at the observer, with doubts and a little fear in his eyes. This fear comes from the unknown, the elf can clearly see it, she paused, said faintly "I can''t find out what you have experienced. You said that your memory was cut by Cummingster. However, in all the stories of Cummingster, you never saw you." "..." "Really, it is very impossible for you to have this insulated crab, but even if you ask me to investigate my own life before, the world is so big, I can''t see the truth as a god..." "No... this topic can already be skipped. What I want to ask is, if my memory disappears, then am I still?" Is still talking about the topic of stream of consciousness? In fact, you can think about it, what is memory for you. "What is memory for me..." Its like painting on a piece of white paper. Everyone who sees it can draw a stroke on your white paper. Some of them are lightly painted, and when you lift this white paper, At that time, you can see the past one drop, each pen has the value of existence, and suddenly one day, all these colors are deleted and turned into a blank paper... then... your consciousness is still However, the memories that once belonged to them all disappeared." "What is the difference between me and the reborn fake Tyre?" "Are you afraid of losing your memory again?" "...afraid...maybe..." "Well, this topic has ended here. Recently, Longmian has started to move again. He has been occupying the surrounding world and gathering a batch of troops. I think you should also understand that these troops are What is used for it." "..." Tyre''s brow gradually wrinkled. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 694： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co One thousand must not let go of one person! "The elf can make Tyre can''t help but feel shame. Although this is indeed a better defense, it always feels like the elf''s xing grid, but think about it, if you don''t do this, is it as simple as before? Human deception? In order to adapt to the environment, continue to survive in these days, no matter who needs to change, the same is true of the elves. "Okay, don''t make trouble, you will take me to the high priest. There are important things to tell her." "The high priest? Who are you?" The elves were highly vigilant. When they came up, they said that they would see the high priest. This must not be an ordinary human being. Tyre shrugged helplessly, thinking better than holding it safely. I sent it to the altar, so I explained it to the province. "Ah... I am Tyre, you don''t know." "Til?" The elves feel a bit familiar, but they don''t care about the ancient things. They have forgotten this big hero. They threatened again with their bows and arrows. "You don''t want to move!! We immediately contact the captain and let her personally clean up you!" "Ah~" Tyre sighed helplessly. Twenty minutes later. "Sorry, I am really sorry, I am very sorry, my dear agent, my subordinate is too stupid, so that you have suffered such insults." At this time the captain has been in front of Tyre according to the heads of other elves. Til sighed helplessly. "Ah~ get up, don''t need so many courtesies, anyway, everyone is fine, I have something important to talk to your high priest." "Then, would you like to kill these few elves who don''t know how to be good?" The captain''s words scared the other elves'' faces into pale, but they didn''t dare to look up. Tyre reluctantly scratched his head, why did he treat his compatriots? Its strange that Ive been so unrelenting. "I said nothing, you don''t have any prejudice against them after you go back. Just like usual, understand?" "Yes!" The captain slammed his forehead on the land and was grateful for Tyres tolerance. She grew up listening to the story of the agent Tyre. She was very familiar with his portraits and deeds. When she first saw Tyre, she realized that her subordinates had committed a sin. . Fortunately, the agent is as legendary as it is, and xing is easy, otherwise even her captain can''t blame. What made the captain even more intolerable was that her subordinates did not respond to the name Tyre in the first time, which was an insult to their entire ethnic group. Soon, the captain came to the western front with Tyre. After hearing the news of the legendary agent, the high priest and the patriarch had already waited for a long time at the door, and saw the familiar face. Everyone suddenly bowed to the ground. This practice has made Tyre used to it. "Get up, get up, now is not the time to get these things." "His Highness, is this time you come..." The high priest can sit in this position. Naturally, there is enough wisdom and ban. The agent has always been the savior of the world of the elves. In addition to seeing acquaintances during the 20,000 years of good weather. The last side of the scene has appeared. At other times, there has never been a road surface. This means that the agent will only come when the war is approaching or the acquaintance is about to die. The Western front obviously has no people familiar with Tyre. Then don''t even think about it, what the agent is here for. "Yes, just as you think, Longmian has already assembled the army, and he will bring hundreds of millions of enemies from the gorge of the century." "Up, hundreds of millions?!" This is already a unit that even the high priests can''t understand. How terrible it is in the hundreds of millions of people, even if the millions of human troops were fierce enough to be permanently recorded in history, becoming the most classic century-old battle, but now But it has become an enemy of hundreds of millions, which can not help but let the high priest emerge a trace of despair, but fortunately there are agents standing in front of them, which means that even if the observers have not given up on them, everything has a chance. "You will inform the other 3 parties and the capital of Sur, and it is best to bring all the troops together. We have to fight a battle here." Tyre said, not waiting for the high priest to ask, he immediately said "You will send a few more people to take me to the gorge of the century. It is better to know the area." "Yes, I, I understand!" Even the high priest, who has been through a hundred wars, is now panicked and can only follow Tils ideas. She immediately asked three of them to have assistants, let them take Tyre to the gorge of the century, and they are hurrying. I sent a letter to the other three high priests, and they immediately rushed to the western front. There was the face of Tyres agent, and the high priests dared not come. After this, Tyre went to observe the gorge of the century. There is an extremely wide avenue between the canyons. It is said that it was the trace left by the spirit of the elves in order to open up the world in which the space elves could survive. Tyre looked at the sigh, this sword, afraid that it would be able to directly drop a big world. The legendary **** of the elves should not be an observer, perhaps more than a long time ago. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 695： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Every sword of the high priest has an extraordinary spread, and the aftermath of this spread is extremely deadly for Tyre. Once it is scraped by these broken cracks, it is basically a lack of arms and broken legs. A kind of martial arts, no matter who the opponent is, I am afraid to withdraw from 3 points. The high priest is a little unrecognizable to hold a smile, can be praised by the legendary agent, this thing can definitely be with the Queen of the Queen and the other three high priests for a thousand years. With such a distraction, Tyres sword was soon cut to the neck of the high priest, but at this critical juncture, the high priest suddenly disappeared and moved to the back of Tyre. Tyre was surprised and was surprised to see the big priest who suddenly appeared behind him. "What is your body?" "The torrent of returning to the market, using the elements of the space elves and the special xing, can be used in the extremely heavy load requirements of the rou body, it can make me transfer instantly." The high priest made a glimpse of Tyre Real instant transfer?! "Yes." "Teach me to teach me!" "Hey!" The high priest saw Tyres attitude turning at 180 degrees and suddenly panicked. "That, that, Your Highness, this is a martial art that requires an elemental affinity to perform. It is a too harsh condition for the military." After all, most of the warriors have no affinity talent in magic, so they will develop a warrior, which also leads them to do nothing in the martial arts that require elemental affinity. But the difference is different, he has never been martial arts and body law. "Nothing, when you teach me, I will return to the ceremony, I will teach you a set of martial arts, how?" "Ah, no, my name is not what I want. If it is what the Highness wants, then whatever we have, we will offer it with both hands, just worry about whether Your Highness will..." "Do not worry, if I can''t even solve this kind of problem, then be a proxy for fart." "Yes, is that true? Then your Highness, after that I will give you all the methods of the torrent of the market." "Well, then let''s focus on the battle now." When Tyre said it, he once again smashed toward the high priest. The final result is naturally that Tyre wins, because without the use of the body, Tyre and the high priest''s jio hands are also entangled for two minutes or so, have to say that the high priest is indeed a talented warrior, but a pity The elf was born in the rou body, and Tyre did not have a long time, the concentration was not enough, so he seized the opportunity to hit the deadly, and the battle ended. The high priest took a deep breath and was a half-god, but at this time he felt physically weak. This is probably the first time I have met it for hundreds of years. Its true that he is the agents Highness, himself and his The gap is really too big. The high priest thought so, and then he bowed deeply to Tyre. Really, thank you very much for your advice and your agent. "Its just a matter of training, dont worry. Tyre waved his hand and said "Next, I have to delve into my own martial arts. Can they let them leave first? If you look at it, you will feel very awkward." "Ah, yes! I am too slow, I am very sorry, Your Highness!" The high priest suddenly realized that the matter was serious, and immediately ordered the people to drive away all the people who had eaten melons. In the end, only the high priest and several elders remained. , a few people. At this time, a little girl who was only seven or eight years old ran away, and Tyre browed slightly. Seeing that the high priest and others did not respond, so they didnt care much. However, the little girl ran over to Tiel. The crotch came a punch. Tier, who was hit by a fatal blow, squatted down halfway, and everyone was shocked. He quickly took the little girl and yelled. "Jenny, what are you doing!!" "I, I..." Jenny yelled again, apparently being scared by the unusual anger of the adults, Tyre sighed and quickly raised his hand and said "It''s okay, it''s okay, this little girl knocked on the hardest part of my body, no problem." "But your Highness is sore and your face is blue, is there really no problem?" The high priest was very worried, then took a bottle of yo water from his pocket and said seriously. "Please take down your trousers immediately. This is the cure for our western fronts. You can numb the pain in an instant and completely recover the skin rou injury within an hour." "Ah, this is really no trouble, thank you." "His Royal Highness! No matter if it is a human being, it is impossible for someone to suffer a fatal blow. Please take your pants off your temple!" "I don''t have to say it!!" 2 "But what exactly are you doing for the girl? Suddenly ran over?" Tildo wondered, looking at Jenny, the little girl with a sky blue double ponytail, bowed her head and said "Because, because I want to win the agent." "The agent is you can call his name, you must call Your Highness!!" The high priest screamed and scared, and Nie was shaking, and Tyre couldnt help but chuckle and lifted to the high priest. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 696： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Being able to be calm, obviously not knowing that it is thick and thick, nor is it a broken can, but she understands that at a critical juncture, if she cant calm down, how can she appease other soldiers, even though she is only a young empress, but her The performance is also enough to give Tyre a lot of impressions. "That, Your Highness... Although it may be more than one thing, can we brand the inheritance for you?" The words of the high priest made Luni stunned and then nodded. "Yes, this time all the high priests are here, if they can imprint the inheritance..." "Inheritance of the seal? What is that?" Tyre brows slightly, always feels that there seems to be yin seek, and the empress immediately explained "Inheritance of the seal, can represent our space elves, and can even be said to be the leader of the space elves... If you need to go to other elf worlds in the future, presumably they will feel your inheritance and thus treat you Its like a guest. There seems to be no particular use... Tyre didn''t care too much, but now he is idle and idle, so he acquiesced. It was not until later that he discovered... In another secret room. "Wait, don''t you want to print the inheritance to me? Why did you start undressing!!" Tyre was afraid of what he was doing to be sorry for the observers, so his eyes were squinting. This little girl looked like a high priest waiting for a woman. "His Royal Highness, we didn''t feel shy, how come you start to narrow your eyes." The words of the high priest made Tyre more helpless, and he replied with a bowed face. "I told you that the observer''s pure girl actually crushed me and couldn''t see me and other elves, so every time I was close to these beautiful elves, she would be jealous." "Origid, it turned out to be like this!!" The four high priests and the emperor were shocked and couldn''t speak. It turned out that this kind of shocking secret! The observer''s agent turned out to be the observer''s man! Sure enough, whether it is a **** or a mortal will fall into the mud of love, can not extricate themselves? ! At this time, the elves in Tyres mind have begun to exude a sense of killing. [.................. Butter directly ignores the threat of the observer. Anyway, he has not done anything bad about the elf. Tyre has complied with the agreement, so there is no problem in doing other things, for example, adding some history to the observer. "Actually, your elf world has been inherited for so long, and you don''t know what the observer''s real name is." "Real name! Does the observer have his real name?!" "That is of course, any life exists at the same time has the right to set a name for this existence, and the real name of the observer is..." Tyre slowly pulled his mouth and then raised his voice and said "Fiochell." real name! ! This is the real name that the supreme observer has! When they heard it, they felt the glory of the supreme glory, but they dared not call their names. Just remember that in the future, they will inherit the generations in the future! "If you want to give me the inheritance, I will hurry up. I have been luoing with the upper body and the big winter." Tyres eyes were still squinting. After that, Tyre experienced a prison-like Inheritance ceremony. Ah, yes, spiritual hell. In the end between the xing and the sense of xing torment, in the end, the threat of the chicken on the forehead defeated Tyre''s most instinctive impulse. Perhaps, Tyre has not been tortured for a long time in countless years, but the thought bozh produced on xing, which makes him exhausted and even has the feeling of crying and tears. Fortunately, as the war approached, he put more energy into the war. According to the observer''s observation, hundreds of millions of human troops have gathered and started to attack the Western World of the Elves. Longmian apparently has no leisure to play tricks. The three sides of the Southeast and North are all very safe. He is indeed planning to forcibly from the Western front. The gorge breaks through and then completely devours the entire elf world. Hundreds of millions of people, this is the level of the army, formed, no matter how powerful the semi-sacred domain magister, in front of this number is just a slap in the arm, even if the gods are close, I am afraid to frown. "His representative, the army has all been arranged." The high priest solemnly opened, and Tyre was equally awe "Well, time is just as good as it was originally, they will arrive at noon seven days later, when the plan officially begins!" "Yes!" ...... ...... ...... Sitting in the dragon''s sleeping plate in another big world, sitting on the ground, a half-god is flying fast, and quickly squatting in front of the dragon king. "The Dragon King, a total of 764 million worlds, a total of 760 million people have been assembled!" "Okay, set off! Give me the elf world completely!" Dragon sleep -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 697： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Magister''s name [Hand of Mana] Outstanding strength, with him as the leading force also wants to give the Elf world a direct headache. The old man of this patriarchal hand frowned, and looked at the ten sacred beasts who fell to the ground and said that they were unconscious. "Someone betrayed our action information and summoned the personnel to check the personnel of the recent army adjustments. No matter who they are, if they are suspected, they will all grab them and ask them." "Yes!!" The hands of the law understand that this attack can be said to be a covert operation. Although the number of people gathered is huge and exaggerated, how can the world of the elves be uncontested, even if it is a place where the world is locked up? I know they will attack. Therefore, this information is absolutely told by their internal staff. Moreover, being able to walk around in other worlds. If you shrink the scope to this point, in fact, there are dozens of real suspects. When you grab it and ask for it, you dont really say it. It doesn''t matter if you kill all the light. Anyway, the number of people has an absolute advantage. Even if you tell the ants a few days in advance that they will be rushed away by heavy rain in recent days, the ants can only continue to work without a retreat, and finally wait for the death to approach. What is despair. That is the abyss that overwhelmed hope and light under the black. Whether it is blinking or closing your eyes, only the eyes see... dark "The elf army is informed of the information. It is definitely a preparation. The terrain of this century''s gorge is too unfavorable for me. I immediately divide the queue. From the second to the fourth, the left wing will let the [definite king] lead, see the opportunity, if Four-eighth, you need to inform all the generals! The right wing is led by [ĺĺ]!" "Yes!!" On the other hand, Tyre looked at the team that started the action on the magic screen, and his right hand whispered with a thumb "Sure enough, there was no shortage of experienced military officers. Only after three minutes of entering, I began to adjust the posture of the battle. The aggressor instantly converted into the posture of the challenger. This commander... is not simple!" But we are not vegetarian here. At this time, thousands of huge prints suddenly appeared on both sides of the canyon. These prints were linked to each other, and the face of the eye-shaped hand was changed. "The wall of hopeless! Oops! Actually met the legendary big magic here!" The old man shouted with a big hand "Order, by four hundred! Everyone will retreat side by side, the enemy wants to push me back to the wall of hopelessness, if the withdrawal is slower, everyone will be directly pressed on the world barrier!" This sentence makes the commander''s face change greatly. The world''s barriers can kill all the mortals who are trying to touch it. Once this hopeless wall is used to beat the army on the world''s barriers, then everyone will be spared. More importantly, this transmission channel is not interoperable, but unilateral, so the law can''t command others to escape to the transmission channel. ...... "General..." The old man muttered to himself Within five minutes, they fell into a game of desperation called the general. Its not that the opponents strategy is so clever, and the old mans inexplicable fear is the illusion that he seems to have seen all of their plans. Who is... watching them. No! Can''t sit still, the withdrawal is just to extend the death. In the face of the pressure of despair, everyone will be defeated. "The retreat formation is changed to the third style! All the magicians are assembled, and the Dafa is printed!" "Wanfa big print! That is the taboo magic that consumes life!" The commander was shocked, but the old man was scornful. "People are dying! I am afraid of consuming a fart! Tell them if they want to die, or lose half their lives!" Of course, it is important to live! ! The magicians who knew the goods immediately joined hands. They secretly sneaked into the dragon that they had come here, and immediately set up the Dafa Seal. This print is a famous masterpiece of the law of the law, but because it is too large, it is quickly defined by the association as a ban, so that it is only used by others. And more importantly, as long as all the magicians join hands to remember the order of the large magic, it is extremely fast and requires almost no magic. After all, what it needs to consume is... The essence of man, that is, the life! In a hurry, a green giant palm was gradually formed by tens of thousands of magicians. It slammed on the wall of hopelessness. The moment the two touched, the huge sound rang through the void. The two touched but no one gave up. The elf sorcerers felt tremendous pressure, but the same was true of the human magician on the other side. The two were anxious in an instant, and at this time the hands of the law made an amazing decision. "Command everyone, dig through the ground! This wall of hopeless roots is usually 577 meters. As long as you dig it down, there will always be an opportunity to bypass the wall of hopelessness." This decision really scared the messenger, but now its true. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 698： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The hand and others can''t really see it. But when the man lifted his head, his eyes began to look at each other. The old man of the law Suddenly an idea came up. I am already dead? Blood splashes sh. The head of the hand of the law is directly separated from the body, and the man in white robe is already in the army. "It turns out that this first echelon is your command, and if the second echelon is not fully met, you will kill all of you." "You are! Observer agent, Tyre!!" Several of the eye-catching advisers naturally saw Tyre''s true identity, but how does it look like, what does this have to do with absolute power? In an instant, the swords and swords, blood and rain, in the white snow, but now it is rendered by Yin Hong, from the ethereal silence to the scarlet sneaky. It all came too fast and it disappeared too fast. If it was before, because of the lack of specific location of the hands of the law, Tiel did not dare to act rashly, but the hands of the law were too confident in their own tricks, which led to the exposure of the position. Let Til choose to do it himself and kill the leader of the first echelon directly. And the millions of people left are really too big for Tyre. Even if they give themselves a kill, then I dont know when to kill. What he can do now is to use those who are still using large magic. Kill all the magicians under the wall of hopelessness. In fact, as long as one third of the magicians are lost, this hopeless wall is enough to crush the seal of the law. The barriers that had been stopped have now begun to advance toward the human army, and behind them are world barriers. When the two touch, it is the time when everyone is dead! Tyre did not change and quickly returned to the ground. He was able to hear a scream of screams on the ground, and the millions of soldiers of the first echelon were buried at this moment! This scene makes many elves can''t bear to look straight, but this is war. If they don''t die here, then they will die next. Just between the short silence, a huge dragon claw came in. But after only breaking the wall of hopelessness, the strong repulsive force will bounce the dragon claws out. Tyre''s brow wrinkled, the feeling just now, obviously Longmian! I didn''t expect him to be hands-on. But the protective enchantment of the Elven world does not allow other gods to come, so even if Longmian is angry again, he can''t help. But the wall of hopelessness was destroyed by him but it was not good news. After all, the second echelon came along! The Rat and the Emperor, who had previously escaped from the seal, still escaped between the wall of hopelessness and the world''s barriers. The body structures of the two holy beasts are unusual, so even if humans are all extinct, they can still Live! The Rat Emperor and the Dragon King told the leader of the second echelon all the things that happened before. He is the son of the beast from the beast **** world! There is a power that claims to be closest to the gods, and even Longmian also appreciates it. The son of the ancestors is the real name, Wu poor, wearing a beast coat, the left and right shoulders are the heads of wolves and tigers. The necklace on the neck is made up of 20 holy snake heads in series, holding two blood red giant axes. The look of the tiger is so terrible. Even the Emperor Dragon King, the face of the beast ancestors is also respectful, not dare to make the slightest. Wu Xiaoyi listened to the description of the two beasts, and suddenly laughed excitedly. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I have lived for 80,000 years, I hope to become a god, but because of the blood of the beast **** has been lingering, now I hear that there is a high-powered person under the gods, not with him, how can I have two axes in my hand It!" "Your Majesty! The agent is so fast that it is horrible, no matter how terrible the power is, but if it can''t fight back, then it will only become the man''s board fish rou, please think about it!" The two holy beasts quickly stopped to speak Impulsive impulsive thoughts. The 144th phase of the death "Speed?" Wu poor sneer "The world''s martial arts are not broken, and it is really nice to say, but I have never heard that there is a quick and slow saying in front of absolute power. My son of the beast has lived for tens of thousands of years. If it is fighting here, it is better than Six million years ago, I died in a chaotic storm!" "This..." The two sacred beasts don''t know how to answer, and Wuchao has already stepped out step by step. He is different from the hands of the law, so he is holding a two-axe and coming to the void. "Who is the observer agent!! Come out and fight with me!!!" Tyre looked at the animal screen from the magic screen and frowned. Very strong. [He has experienced the assessment of the gods. He is one of the few mortal strongmen who can survive and fail to survive. Because the body has undergone qualitative changes, coupled with the blood of the beast, he has lived for more than 80,000 years, even now. You are fighting with him only four or six times. "He four me six?" "in contrast." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 699： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The escape chain was completely defeated by the black chain that was pulled out in all directions. From the gap in the helmet, the eyes of the king of darkness became a sword. "Your princes are already dead, why dare to confuse me in front of me." The relationship between Wus son and the king of darkness is not good, but it was also a thing of the past. Later, the king of darkness returned to the ancestors, and now he has the power to be close to the gods. I can''t afford it. However, the King of Darkness killed them not because Wu was absent. But the Lord is dead, why the courtiers dare to linger. In the face of this kind of livestock, she naturally does not understand. In the underground passage, Tyre looked at the black air of the army that had flown out of the mighty screen. He couldnt help but sigh greatly. "Its really endless." [King of Darkness, the most powerful person in this sea of ??godless waters today, I did not expect that Longmian could let her surrender, defeating you, you are the strongest mortal. The observer thus asserts that it is obvious that the king of darkness is not a general generation, he can clearly see the black atmosphere of this sky and the armor of its source. But Tyre did not rush out to make a decision. I always feel that if I kill this, I will suffer a big loss. Although this is only an intuitive guess, Tyre has always believed in his sixth sense. He is also unable to seek intelligence from the elves. After all, this group is isolated from the world, and they are almost ignorant of the outside world... "His Royal Highness..." The high priest awoke the Til of the gods at this time, and he shook his head slightly. "This king of darkness can''t face a confrontation for the time being. We first eroded her army from the side. There are a total of seven million people in the 3rd and 4th echelons. This number can be said to squeeze the passage of the Century Gorge in an instant. Full, but it is because there is not enough space, so they will become the shackles." "The number of enemies is too large, and the second echelon has not been completely solved. Now, I am afraid that time and manpower will not catch up." "So at that time, I have to look at me." "Why can an army be hired on the grassland like a whole beast, precisely because there is a leader in the army, it can point the army like an arm, wait until the dragons have no head, this beast even if its fangs have claws What a horror is just a beast that has lost its direction." "But Your Highness, please don''t forget, you are our leader." The words of the high priest gave Til a glimpse. In fact, he understood that if he fell here, the number of elves would be just a small stone on the side of the road in front of hundreds of millions of human beings. It will be crushed and crushed, and it will never be recovered. So Tyre will feel nervous too. He thought about it all night, how to plan to win this war. Tyre understands that the light is relying on the so-called strategy, the so-called husband and wife, in the face of absolute number is so pale and weak. Therefore, he must use the power of individual soldiers to create miracles. Use your own hands to draw a starting line for a plan that was impossible to achieve! ! The other king of the darkness is very clever. She knows that the reason why the first echelon and the second echelon failed was because they were too anxious, and they clearly couldnt wait for the aggression to invite the merits. Too stupid, as a king, she also ordered more than a dozen subjects in the world, but now they are all dismissed. The king of darkness after returning to his ancestors has the power of a terrible curse. No matter who is with him for a long time, he will encounter unfortunate things. She can clearly see that the courtier is dying out, and the chief culprit is himself. She used this armor to seal the curse of the body, but everything she saw was withered and dried up. Closed her eyes, she sighed, has not thought about the past for a long time, she thought she was a person who never read the old feelings, but unfortunately, the king of darkness is just a mortal. "Tell them, stay here now, don''t launch an attack, and change it invariably. The enemy is relying on the flaws that I exposed when attacking, and doing a powerful counterattack. Compared to the drama that is destined to become a loser, I think It will be easier to wait for the fifth and sixth echelons to come together." "Your Majesty is saying!" Therefore, this 3rd and 4th echelon was very strangely staying in the gorge of the century. It was only a formation, but there was no plan to attack. Tyre held his hand in his right hand and nodded slightly. "Sure enough, they are not as impulsive as those of the previous people. If they are ready to stand still, then let us start." The voice of Tyre fell, and the high priest and others re-started. "Plan VI." This time, everyone began to evacuate from the underground passage. Hundreds of thousands of elves seem to be vast and dngdng. They can use their special space as a space elf to return to the base camp directly through the void channel in a short time. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 700： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co know. "I need to lift the curse on my body, but I also need to maintain my strength. If she can, I will be your comrade." Well? Tier thought that the dark kings camp was so unshakable that he could easily say this. "You are not afraid of being on my side, my country is destroyed by dragon sleep?" "Brightness is naturally unacceptable, but if I am obstructed by it, the other echelons will definitely be extremely uncomfortable." The king of darkness said that she is straightforward, or that she does not know how high the earth is... Anyway, Tyre doesn''t like the people who jumped directly into the camp. Although it is indeed excusable, but everybody listens to half of the story, don''t believe everything completely. Who knows whether the king of darkness is full of nonsense. What do you think? Tyre asked the observer, observing the observer who had been observing in the dark for a long time, seemed to think a lot, and then answered [She is the most powerful mortal in the sea of ??godless, and with her help, this war will win more securely. "Then you can reshape the rou body for her?" [Can''t do it, but can use her. "..." Tyre couldn''t speak for a moment, but it seems that this is the case. When the war is victorious, even if the king of the darkness is in a different atmosphere, her power will be the same, and it will be difficult to compete with the world of the elves. You can only smash your teeth and swallow your stomach. "The observer said that he promised you, but she could not appear to touch the real world, so when the war is over, you will go with me to the cause and effect world." "Causal world..." The king of darkness has never heard of a place. When thinking, she also untied all the chains that bound Til. Tyre twisted his arm and didn''t expect to kill himself. Many of the demigods and sacred sorcerers were trapped here by such chains. Therefore, no matter how strong you become, a careless person may still turn over the boat in the yin ditch. As long as he is alive, there are too many possibilities for xing. There are also many results that even Tyre can''t do anything about it. "You should follow this agreement." The king of darkness asked this question. She felt that the strongest person at this level should not have a problem of lying on the verbal, and the king of darkness did not simply go to the point of being deceived. "The 3rd and 4th echelons are soldiers of other big worlds, so even if they are all strangled, it doesn''t matter. Before Longmian, I learned that you are ambushing here, and you are ready to adjust the team. The next fifth and sixth echelon will All are elites in the elite, and the general means may not be of any use to them." "The elite of the elite? As long as they are human, they will die if they are killed. They will not want to cross the gorge of the century in this life." "I will disturb their actions and even provide you with information. I hope that you can abide by the agreement." "Despite your reassurance, I use all my vindictiveness to make a guarantee to become a **** in the future. If I lie to you, I will not be able to get in the way of life, and my **** is hopeless!" The 146th round of grass The king of darkness is so relieved to hear that Tyre swears. After all, the existence of Tyre must be very important for the path of becoming a god. At their level, a vow will produce causality in the midst of it. Once you confess, you will probably realize it in the future, so since Tyre dared to swear, he should have a letter. Unfortunately, Tyre simply did not have a grudge. After the two people negotiated, they immediately dispersed. After all, if the king of darkness reveals his identity with Tyre, it will become a target of public criticism. Longmian will also be furious, so the best way is to be the king of darkness. While disturbing other echelons, Til continued to follow the original plan. In fact, according to the short-term lifting just now, Tyre understands that he wants to defeat the other side. It is not as easy as imagined. She may be stronger than a poor class. Although Tyre can hardly imagine why there is still a peak in the gods. So many levels of distinction. If the love of Noah''s world and Lao Jierui are compared to the strongest demigod, then the king of darkness will say that they have half the level and even more. After all, the king of darkness can face the dragon sleep, although it is still defeated in the end, but the opponent is a god, it is extremely remarkable to be able to survive a trick and a half. Tyre sighs, although he often deceives, but in this case, he still does not like to hear the condemnation of the King of Darkness afterwards, has a series of revenge. In the final analysis, it is because the threat of Longmian is too great, otherwise there are so many problems. Tyre thought for a moment, then said to the high priest and other people in action on the magic screen. "The King of Darkness has already reached a cooperative relationship with me. You should try not to target her too much. Of course, in order to act as a performer, you should not be merciful when you are squatting. The kind of sly character is not something you want to kill." of." "Wait, Your Highness? Hey? The King of Darkness? She, how could she work with you?" "It took a little trick, but it was actually the cooperation that the other party offered. These things will be discussed later, and you will take priority action. The 3rd and 4th echelons lost their darkness. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 701： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Just for the sake of greed and fear of death, I have been dead for a long time. The observer nodded slightly. In fact, she knew that Tyre would say this. After all, this person did not have much interest in the special xing that was not dead. In 20,000 years, Tyre was never actually killed by anyone. This also means that he Did not rely on this special xing to make it easier to win. Thus, on that day, the observer merged Tyre''s entity with the causal prosthesis. It was really a wonderful experience, just like the forcing of the soul into the rou body, but soon the sum of the sense of violation disappeared, leaving only a warm stream flowing in the chest. Probably should wake up, Tyre opened his eyes. At this time he has been sent to the altar of the Western Front of the Elven World. After all, there are still many post-war things to deal with, so the observer can''t wait to throw himself over. Really, even a greeting does not hit. Tyre smiled and shook his head. He held his head and had some pain. Its really good that the entity can return to it, but now... Tyre looked at a stone on the edge of the altar, and his right hand slowly lifted up, and the stone floated. "The power of cause and effect" Very mysterious power, why the stone will fly because of his own hand, and why it will fall because of his own hand. There is no connection in this, but at this moment, Tyre and this stone have produced [margin], cause, and cause. It turned out that this is causality. "This time suddenly realized, it seems to be a cause and effect." Tyre shook his head with a smile. He probably understood what Mr. Kaming was cutting before. Named as causal, but actually, this is the [edge] Wonderful. The elves who have been guarding the altar have suddenly found that the altar is sitting in the center of the altar. I was about to scream, but I found that this persons figure is not their agents sire. Originally, if I had to pull it out, I would give it back directly, causing her to cough a few times. When Tyre noticed that there was an elf, it was a smile. "In the winter, take a cold." "Yes, is the agent''s Highness?" the elf asked cautiously, and Tyre stretched out and then stood up from the altar. "Not me, who else." Tyre slowly moved towards the elf. The other side looked at Tyre''s eyes and gradually lost some of his mind. "Well?" Tyre found that he was not quite right. The other side was always looking at his own eyes, and this fascinating look... He quickly picked up his eyes and tried to lock his gaze completely. This is obviously correct. The elf instantly regained his spirit. She was chilling and didn''t know what had happened. "The temple, Your Highness. Am I this?" "Nothing, maybe you are too tired, talk to the people in the class, go back and go to bed early." "Ah, yes!" When Tyre said it, he walked inside the battle hall. At this time, the busy elves saw that Tyres return to nature was overjoyed. It was a happy greeting to see each other, because the high priest secretly gave them orders, so the elves would not see Tyre. Immediately squatting on the ground, presumably the agent does not like them to do so. "You are busy with you, there are still many things behind, you have worked hard." Tyre coped with the past one by one, and soon came to the conference room in the hall. At this time, the High Priest and the Queen also discussed the post-war treatment in the conference room. When the subordinates rumored that Tyre was back, they had already played. They had not got up yet, and Tyre had already pushed in. "The agent''s Highness." The crowd was slightly stunned, and Tyre nodded with a smile. "It''s not easy for everyone this time. I went back to the observers and reported the situation. How are you dealing with it now?" "The human corpses that remain in the world of the elves can all be burned with magic, and the spoils collected from them, how do you treat them?" The high priest tempted Xings question, and Tyre shrugged "You ask me what I am doing, and use me as a corrupt official. You can use it yourself." "Yes, thank you, Your Highness!" The high priest showed a smile. In fact, everyone knows that Tyre is not the kind of person who can''t afford to be early. "You should sit down first." Tyre looked at them and was very tired. He casually found a chair and sat down, then said "Before the army led by Longmian claimed that there were 700 million, but actually it did not even reach 100 million. It is obvious that he does not want to waste his strength in such a place." "Yes, according to intelligence sent by the King of Darkness, she used public opinion to describe the world of elves as a very dangerous place. Those who entered were dead and buried. After all, hundreds of echelons came. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 702： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The birth of every world is the fall of a god. The **** world of the gods will not be destroyed in a short time. It will become the world drifting in the chaotic world with the death of the gods. This is the sea of ??godlessness. Even if there is no god, the geography of the godhead world is still there. It will connect dozens or even hundreds of gods and use them as pillars to continue to run the whole world. And the devil wants to swallow us all, and he is the pillar of the world. The king of darkness clasped his hands and placed them in front of his knees. "Then, the scene of the drama xing was born. The name of the demon king was eventually swallowed by the power of my body because I could not swallow me, until I absorbed the demon king and the power of the other gods absorbed by the devil, I gradually became Awakening... This world comes from a demon... and I am the devil The person chosen by the day. "It is clearly the person of the day, but you have not been a god?" "I am resisting this power, and I am cursed. Every time I close my eyes, I will remember the partners who have followed the adventurers. It is only a few years of travel, but in this 10,000 years, 20,000 years, 3 For thousands of years, I have never forgotten, and I have tried to kill this weak me on the ground again and again. Their desperate look, I still remember clearly." The king of darkness covered his helmet with his hands. Gradually, she picked up the black covering her cheeks. Presented in front of Tyre, it is a rather ordinary face. Her cheeks crossed the black tears, and the red-red eyes and the original blue eyes were jio, like a heavenly man, never stopped. "So, I tried to let the gods save me. He couldn''t do it. He was just a false god, and the observer, like all the gods in the rumor, would only die, but she would not save." "..." "What are you doing here specifically?" "I think you will be angry with me." "But in fact, even if you are angry, even if you kill, she will not save me, not to mention, you are not dead." The king of darkness is too sensible, rational to Tyre do not know how to answer To the point. She seems to have long guessed that this is the result, but still helps them. "Why are you helping the world of elves?" asked Til. "Why should I obey the people who threaten my world?" The king of darkness asked, she slowly lowered her head. "Why do I" No one is wholeheartedly obeying Longmian, otherwise, a fairy world, they should have won... Tyre is speechless. It is already the end of the story. He thought so, until the next gust of wind blew, Tyre opened his mouth. "Sorry." "..." "But I made a vow, so, one day, when I have the ability..." Tyre looked at the whole night of the night, muttering to himself "It will come to save you." The 149th Anniversary of the World The unexpected ending made Tyre''s five flavors. He just watched the **** the throne gradually disappear into the dust, but he could do nothing. Perhaps the king of darkness admitted that Tyres approach was correct, but he easily believed in Tyre. I am too simple. No, she has only reached the limit. No one can bear the curse of the devil and can continue to be rational. She is stronger than she imagined and strong enough to be close to morbidity. If the companions who were not dead have been haunting her mind like a nightmare, perhaps she has lost herself. "What is your name, the king of darkness." Tyre whispered. The man did not answer. There should be an answer without asking questions, but Tyre is not angry. "My name is Tyre." "..." She didn''t talk, just looked up at the sky until the heavy rain began to fall, only to hear a slight reverberation "Soon, there is nothing left in this world." "..." "My name is May Moore." After that, she slowly got up and walked back to the distance with Tyre. The man looked at her back, but in the end did not have any words to retain. 2 Going back to the world of elves, there are still many things to do in Tyre. What''s more important is how Dragon will do the next thing. He has a demon-like attachment to the world of elves. It seems that he has nothing to do with himself. After all, after all, In the thousands of years when Tyre was still asleep, Longmian has been attacking the world of the elves. He was only promoted to the gods in the past. He did not understand the operation of the gods. Now he will call people to make the forces bigger and bigger. Even so, he still does not understand what is the charm of the gods, and the belief. As the king of darkness said, he is only a false god, and his method of doing things is not as good as the average wise man. In the world of elves, Tyre intends to start teaching Jenny, her talent is surprisingly good, which is why it is only -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 703： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "A similar thing?" "Well... Miss Moon Hai, you don''t know. When you are young, you can often lead by example. The eyes of the emperor''s greedy law are all exposed by her, and then they are personally punished by the Jade Emperor. In those years, the royal familys heart was stunned, but in the moonlight hall, Avalon went down. Otherwise, those emperors might not be able to look up in this life. The words of the flower sister made the moon sea more shocked. Looking at the beam, I couldnt find the feeling of being just. "How? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman." Shuyue was not convinced and stood up, then he sneered and scratched his head. "I said Huajie, you should not mention things that were so long ago. When you were young, it was commonplace to have two. It was a demon in your heart, and there was also a righteous partner." Shuyue right hand in the car window On, looking at the scenery outside the window, muttering to himself "Just, justice is like a beam of light. The brighter the picture, the darker the behind the occluded object. Later, I feel that I can''t be my own little sun, so I am tired. Just find a place to rest and rest. "" "..." The moon is silent, she can listen to it. Shuyue said that this sentence is mixed with helplessness. Perhaps she used to be like Klad... However, the understanding of Shuyueyu is more common sense. She faces distorted justice and chooses to give up and adapt. As for Klad... he is mad by this burden. "Oh, when I got to the station, I got off the bus. Let''s go find a place to eat some specialties." Shuyue Yu left this heavy topic behind, and took Yuehai and Huajie to a special restaurant. go with. Yuehai has no intuitive vision for food. Of course, if it meets the taste, it will be happy, but she feels that the most enjoyable thing is still a quiet bath after a busy day. This is obviously the biggest compliment to the Moon Sea. However, Shuyueyu is a hidden foodie. Although he does not eat much, he eats very finely. This obviously has a direct relationship with Huajies careful selection of her, so that the moon and the sea are full of food. Meals have to be served. After a meal, three people sat in a chair and looked at the lively restaurant. "When I was a child, it was already a big one in the world of business." "After all, it is the industry of the Emperor Shuri-Yin, and the most famous cook here is my hair." "Flower sister''s hair is small, it must be a father." "Well~ I guess the guy can''t live for a long time. Maybe the reason why he can live longer is that he can''t put down this restaurant." Huajie puts her hand on it. After all, not everyone can reach the level of demigod like her. More than a thousand years of life, and Huajie seems to have sent away many old friends, so the concept of death has actually been very light. "Speak up..." Moon Hai suddenly changed the topic at this time, looked at the two, and asked carefully. "Can I ask a question?" "Let''s say, I and Huajie are not the kind of people who pay attention to their status." Shuyue swayed and waved, and the moon was secretly relieved, so he asked. "I feel that there are many emperors in the palace, and the emperor is a female xing, then she..." Yuehai left and right, then lowered his head and said to the two, whispered "Is it born?" When they were alone, Shuyue suddenly burst into laughter, even if Huajie was smiling and not knowing how to express it. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, moon sea you are really simple, such a lovely student really makes me want to go back to be a teacher." "Ah...Is there something wrong?" Yuehai looked awkward, and Shuyue was still shaking and laughing, then shook his head. "No, your question is correct, but the situation of the child giving birth to the child is actually not limited to the rou body." "What should I say?" "In fact, human beings are not a new arrangement of elements, and the gods want to give birth to their own children. They can match their male elements with their elements... Well, this is actually very fast, and let me say Its also a bit strange. In short, stupid moms dont just have children like sows. In order to pick the best candidates from a lot of their own blood, she finds a male and her every few decades. Blood is fused." "terrible" "Of course, stupid moms also have male pets. Are you curious about this thing? Dozens of men and a woman then together..." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, I am too curious, please don''t go on." Yue Hai accidentally turned the things described by Shuyue into a picture, and thought it was very uncomfortable. Things, so Yuehai immediately shifted the topic "Say, speaking, the name of the royal family will carry the same word, but some people do not. Why is this?" "Do you say that there is a net sacred sanctuary and a net squatting of their net character generation?" "It turns out that I really use words to divide my life." "It seems to be a division of the times. Sometimes it is a hundred years to change a word. Sometimes it is decades or even years. No one can say clearly, my monthly words. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 704： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Small publicity, how elegant and elegant. "Oh." "Praise me!" "Wow! The sister of the month is so good, but its a flat chest!" "Heisei! Peace is the first emperor!" "Oh." "Hey." "His Highness, how do you look at the moon in the sea, look at you again, sit down and sit down, stand up and stand, and take it like a public offering." "..." Shuyue Yue does not want to take care of these two people, too skeptical that they are bringing in the preparation of their own internal jin. After Shu Yuejun gave a very exaggerated room to the Moon Sea, she also went to see the Jade Emperor, so the next thing was given to the flower sister, and the Moon Sea can only be on standby now. . The moon has smashed the bathroom in this room, which is bigger than a dormitory. She suspects that she is coming to the giant country. Everything seems to be magnified many times. However, since there is a bathroom, she just wants to relax now. Anyway, she is idle. It was so easy to get a hot bath, and the feeling of fatigue in the Moon Sea suddenly disappeared by half. She couldnt help but sigh as she lay comfortably in the huge bath. I don''t know how to deal with Clade''s affairs... At this time, even the Moon Sea feels helpless. I only hope that Snow will be able to do something this time... 2 "I am back." Shuyue Qilian did not change his plain clothes, so he entered the palace where the Jade Emperor was. He was sitting behind the row of bead curtains. It was the legendary Jade Emperor in the legendary list. "Yue, you brought a friend?" "Yes, what''s wrong? Can''t you take a friend?" "Speak not to be so rushing, calm and have a good conversation with your mother." The Jade Emperor seemed helpless, but the speech was very easygoing. "Although I don''t tell you very much about the protection mark on you, but it is also to hone your ability. Once you know that you have absolutely no reason to die, then you will have no worries about doing things, and your mother will not want you. Growing up to be a useless person." The 152th Dungeon "Do you think I will be that kind of person? Well, anyway, like you, you will never care about the safety of future generations, die one, then you can regenerate one. Like livestock, you will face the poor **** compatriots. Directly disregarded." Shu Yuexi said these words did not make the Jade Emperor feel surprised, she sighed, walked out from behind the bead curtain, dumping the country into the city is really not too much, if thrown away The identity of the Jade Emperor is just standing there. This face is enough to make her stand out and be sought after by countless people. "This kind of thing may be done by the empire, but I am very clear, what are the children, what are they now, xing, age, what I like, I am clear, just... the greater the responsibility, Time will become more and more urgent. I have no chance to share my leisure time with you. Therefore, I have to put these marks on you, although the people on the empire are dealing with their emperor. I don''t know, but at least, my child will be safe. Of course, if I die too much, I can''t do anything about it." Hey, as always, I like to talk about some high-sounding words. Shu Yuejun casually found a chair to sit down and looked at the woman standing in front of her eyes, asking again. "I heard that after a few days, the trial of the thirsty people will begin?" "Yes, of course, I will not attend this kind of thing. They will be fully handled by them every day. If you are interested, you can talk to them every day." "Well, I am naturally trustworthy, but I am a coward, but in addition to his outstanding strength, there is nothing to take out. Why do you want to call him?" "Because, the emperor who came to my heavenly palace, his name is, Altorius." The words of the Jade Emperor let the beam of the moon linger, and then the look suddenly sinks yin "Why would you call that monster..." "Perhaps, this thirsty person has any special meaning for the Supreme Emperor. In short, the royal family who can compete with Altorius, I am afraid that only the day, if the children of the [none] generation are called back If I am afraid, it will seem that I am bullying." "This is a trial, not a fight. If there is no brother, they will not dare to make it." "This is a fight." Jade Emperor took a smile and said faintly. "As long as the empire meets the royal family of the emperor, if you don''t divide the heights, then it is really the face of my royal family." The face is important or your child is important! "...Child, boy?" Jade Emperor tempted Xing''s answer, which made Shuyue sigh helplessly. "So you are a stupid mom." "No way." Jade Emperor hands behind his back and turned his head to look out the window. "This is stupid, it is ancestral." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 705： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Members of the rebel group, asking for intelligence every day, is our job. "Bou Rishui took two people to a power ladder. After waiting for half a minute, the power ladder slowly opened. Three people walked in, but found that the screaming sound was getting louder and louder. This seems to be from the lower layer. Passed. "The second floor of the dungeon is mostly a felony, suffering from daily punishment, and a healer to heal their wounds. Over time, it will naturally cause a fatal xing blow. If you are sincerely repenting, there is a chance to completely release it. If it is determined So, it will suffer from the skin rou caused by the alchemy machine." The moon and the sea heard a horrible sigh, and surely the dungeons could never be separated from the pain. Of course, the prisoners were also held because they were not allowed to cause pain to others, and they were kind to them, so they were cruel to another group. There is never a way to achieve the best of both worlds. If you can do it, Yuehai only wants to be a simple perpetrator, not a so-called big good person between good and evil. "Where is the thirsty person?" "The fifth layer, after all, is a villain who dares to kill several emperors. The number of guards is still there. According to intelligence, he also inherits the power of Tul''Thas. He has 100% pure emperor blood. It also detects the volatility of the root cause, and even the power of the demon king... such a monster, it is really a loss of a giant soldier to grab him back." The beam of water can not help but sigh, and the beam of moon is not talking, looked at the moon near the sea. Of course, if the non-moon sea is standing in front of him and let Clade''s mind be in chaos, I am afraid that it will not give the giant gods a chance. This world is really because of the reincarnation of the causal fruit, which makes people elusive, but suddenly realizes the results. Finally, the fifth floor is here. Those detained at this level are all repeaters of the **** level. Even the gods have been sealed. They are silent and look at the three people who walked along. Obviously, for these repeat offenses, meaningless. Noisy will only make you look even more stupid, and Shushui retreats to several strong men who are near Klad, and then stops at the Shuyue and Yuehai. "I am here, what''s the next thing to tell him about his past, remember, don''t be stupid." The bundle of water will press the last few words very heavily. This is also a warning in disguise. Maybe the moon will be safe and sound, but the moon sea that comes with her can''t be treated like this. This is also trying to stabilize the moon. Don''t let her do something that she shouldn''t do. After all, Shuyue Yan can make some shocking things from an early age. Although it has completely converged, she used to be the heart of most of her family''s peers. After beaming her impatiently, she waited for the moon to go to the cage of Klad. Soon, a blond man appeared in front of the two men. Because he had not taken care of him for a long time, his hair now grows to the shoulders. He sits in a cage, bows his head and wonders what he is thinking, surrounded by strange things. Rune, obviously these are seals. "Crad." The moon was open, and the man named Knight shook his shoulders, but he did not look up. "..." I came here with Ms. Yue, but I didnt want to say anything. It is better to say that before the arrival, Yuehai did not think about this issue at all. Silence for a long time, and finally the silence was broken by Clade. "I went back to the Duke of Hillier some time ago." "..." "Duke of Pharisees, my grandfather, he wants to destroy me." "Why?!" Yuehai felt confused, but Klad shook his head. "Its just a matter of saying that its just too much. I only understand that if you want the Principality to continue to exist, you must survive. If you want revenge, you must rely on the emperors blood to go step by step. He turned his eyes to Shuyue. But suddenly revealed a smile of evil spirits "Accept your blood, you can be a god." "..." Shuyue looks the same, looking at Clade without fear, so he said "Do you think that this god, made up of evil thoughts, has the chance to compete with that behemoth?" "What is the right way, what is the evil door, this is just a person''s own opinion. Most people stick to the rules, but every day think about how to break the limits of the human body and break the life limit that God has given them. The original so-called gods are already evil." This sentence is not what Clad is saying. Moon Sea can feel that the man lives in the body of a demon. "Pandora." "Ah, hello, old friend, but unfortunately if Tyre is there, it will be even more enjoyable." Klad smiled, and then said "After Tulsa''s memory baptism, I understand that there is no absolute thing. There is no such thing as a rule that cannot be broken. Once, the code of the demigod was not a demigod, but a holy king. Today, it is in the deity. In the age, the person who broke the limits of the human body was called the holy king, and the existence above the emperor under the gods was unknown, so he called it a demigod. Perhaps, as many years ago, there was a presence that painted a big pie. This cake is called [God], and the mortal who eats it is not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 706： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What did you say? "Ah, nothing is nothing, I, I am not very comfortable today, I want to go to bed early." "When you sleep in the net bath, you can''t kill you anyway." "No, Ms. Yue, you just want to take a bath with me." "Well~" Shuyue put down the teacup in his hand, seriously considering this question, then suddenly answered "Because you look good." "what?" "I really want to marry you~" "Wait, moon sister, what is the relationship between beauty and jealousy!" "It must have something to do with it. I have been working hard for you. How can I charge some interest? I cant sell the hue, but also say that you want to help Clade?" "Moon sister, you are too mean!" Moon Hai knows that the evening is not guaranteed, and he intends to resist, but in front of Shuyue, it is a battle of beasts. I saw her snapping a finger, and the slightly obese body of the flower sister suddenly fell from the air. "Flower sister." "in." "Take the moon sea classmates to the net bath." "Yes!" The flower sister will take the moon, but the moon will come from her, suddenly jumped out of the chair, a sword of flames in her hand, looks awkward "Flower sister, if you want to listen to the command of the gentleman of the moon sister, then don''t blame me!" "Hey." Flower sister sneered, pulling out a stabbing sword from the storage ring and pointing to the moon. "The second half of this sentence should be right for me. Its a big bully, but you dont give it to your face." The fifteenth five-fifth period Yuehai knows that Huajie used to be the personal guard of Yuexiu''s sister. The strength must be among the high-end ranks among the demigods. But the Moon Sea also has the means to be invincible, that is speed. Coupled with Tyres own experience accumulated over 20,000 years in the sea of ??godless waters, the strength of the Moon Sea is naturally expanding. Its just that experience is an experience. If you cant let the body remember, even if there is more information in your head, its like nothing, just like youre completely backing up a peerless martial art, but its useless and not flexible. Apply to the body, then still only a few lines of words. The moon did not move, and the flower sister was pre-emptive. As a demigod, she naturally did not dare to go all out to the moon, and the sword in her hand drove straight into the belly of the moon. At the foot of the Moon Sea, it was easy to escape the sword, and then the fire of Noah was smashed toward the defensive blind spot of the flower sister. Huajie wanted to change the sword and slash it directly. Although the sword did not swing this action horizontally, with the power of the gods, no matter what it took, as long as it could be cut out, the power was extremely huge. However, the Moon Sea is more flexible than the flower sister in the sense of fighting. At this moment, the flower sister even thought that she did not encounter a little girl, but the old monster who had gone through thousands of years in the battlefield. But Huajie did not guess wrong. Although he was sealed as a lot of memory in Tyre, the understanding of the battle, the ability to learn martial arts and bodywork, the observer did not seal it, it can be said that it can achieve the current level, relying on It was a bit of accumulation in the two thousand years. The contest between the masters only needs a sword to see the level of both sides. At the very least, the flower sister did not dare to further sway the attack, but chose to avoid this shackle of the Moon Sea, and then carefully stepped back a few steps. "I never thought about it. Now Avalon will have a monster class like Miss Moon Hai." "There is a prize." The moon and sea look unchanged. Looking at the flower sister''s footsteps and her eyes, is this the intention to go all out? And next to Shuyue Yu, by the way, Actually, Huajie was also a graduate of Avalon in Europe. "This is the case, then this is really an old school sister." "Ancient..." I always feel that there are a lot of slots. I dont want to talk about it when I think about it. Its rare to see the flower sister show such a prudent expression. Obviously, the Moon Sea is more powerful than she imagined. In this case Its better to go from jokes to a martial arts discussion. This time, the first action is still a flower sister, her sword is faster than before, and more than one. There are probably hundreds of rounds of stabbing swords almost at the same time to the sea of ??the sea, this time the flower sister is serious, Yuehai looked at so many scalp scalp numbness, and quickly showed thousands of folds to dodge, but the flower sister But suddenly the pace of change chased up to the moon. "I go!" Moon Hai thought that the flower sister actually had this reaction ability to keep up, facing hundreds of stabbing swords, in the case of hiding, the Moon Sea had to fight back. "Tianjian is a heart, starting a hand." The fusion of ն and , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Tianjians starting point needs to be done quickly! From the moment of pulling the sword to the moment of going out, its all in one go. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 707： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The object, the **** of speculation, he did not experience the examination of the gods, and did not master the fire, his world of gods was gray, so only a few soldiers were born. "sad." "So I will say that you have the ability to challenge him." The observers waved their hands toward the sky, and a large number of screens appeared in the entire white world. The joys and sorrows of countless people appeared in the eyes of Tyre at the same time. The impact was really impressive. "I said, Fiorcher." "Don''t call me the name." "Fiochell, can you specify to find the person I am looking for?" "The theory is ok." "But why can''t you find Mr. Cumming and Diz?" "Camin has cut off my right to witness. He has that ability, so even I can''t help. As for Diz... He is the strangest. Last time I said that he didn''t die, but now The situation is difficult to describe, and his observations are difficult to carry out for a long time." "Its an unreliable observer." "Is it right now that the entity is back in its own body, can it be for the sake of it?" The observer Pi Xiaorou looked at Tyre without a smile, and the pair was about to bo, letting Tyre disdain. Sneer. Then a deep apology "Sorry, I am too arrogant, the observers are kneeling!!" "This is right." "However, as the observers you said before, the secret treasure in the hands of the elves, if I use them now, can I return to the Noah world immediately?" "It can be, but that place is beyond my control. After all, your entity has not fully recovered. Once you return to Noah, the world''s causality will immediately break away from your entity. Without the lower body, you will be miserable. That world." "Ah, sorry, I don''t want to leave now because I can''t wait now, just ask whatever you want." "I am just telling the truth, just because you can enter my causal world, I am connected with you, so I can transfer you to other worlds or even repair your body." Is this kind of thing impossible for others? "Yes." "In that case, if I give the sword of cause and effect to other people, is it equivalent to indirectly giving the sword of cause and effect to the one who has nothing to do with you?" "This is not in line with cause and effect. The sword of cause and effect will disappear immediately. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." "Hahaha, I will ask this question, don''t look at it with a horrible look. I really value the European sword that the observer sent me! I won''t give it away!" ...... After a short look at me, Til is really ready to leave this time to find the location of Longmian. Although he doesn''t think that he has the slightest chance of winning, he always tries to try it out. Although Tyre has already increased the strength of the cause and effect and the entity, he can''t find an opponent who can fight with himself. So I can''t figure out how strong I am now. As for Jenny, Tyre is not ready to look at her all the time, let the observers take care of it, if there is any unexpected situation, it is too late for Tyre to rush. 2 One day, the Elven World of the Godless Sea once again ushered in the Winter Snowball Festival. This is the activity initiated by the agent Tiel. Now it has become an outdated festival for all the elves. After all, it is successfully resisted. The days before the human armys pressure on the border can be said to have great commemorative significance. By the end of the snowball festival, it is a festival to commemorate the elves'' success in the hundreds of millions of human army. The Queen has entered this day as a new year-end. The end of the festival is a new year. Words. At this time, the sky suddenly opened a gap, an elf in a purple gown fell from the air, she looked at the world of the elves, can not help but sigh of relief. The half-god elves who rushed to the strong energy response naturally came over. They looked at the purple elves suspended in the void and did not know how to deal with them. At this time, the high priest honey who was the western front took the lead. "May I ask you are?" "Yes, after all, it is the sea of ??godless, the elves of the past are no longer there now." The purple elf muttered to himself, then answered with a voice "I was shattered. I used to come here. I don''t know if I have recorded it in your historical records." "Broken..." The high priest only paused, and she immediately remembered the big event that had happened. A powerful fairy elf **** strayed into the space elf world, and then healed here, until he recovered and left the sea of ??godless. . "Occasionally, that man!" "I can think of it. I used to treat my wounds here, leaving a lot of curses. They should be immortal, so now I have learned something and want to come back to make up for the mistakes made at that time..." "Ah, Your Majesty... those curses have all been eliminated." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 708： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There is a day to leave. "Give me another six or seventy years." "That should be very fast. Since you mentioned in the mouth, Longmian wants to borrow the runner to go back. In fact, in order to protect the world of the elves, he can give him the man and return the man to the world of Noah. Anyway, even the gods, in That world is nothing." Its a bit bleak to shatter this. After all, her title-level **** is still being chased and beaten. "No, if Longmian just walks away after taking the runner, then it will not attack directly at the beginning, but let us jio out this holy device, and as a result, he will attack again and again. There is absolutely no intention to reconcile with us." "Well..." shattered and understood, but it is even more troublesome. After all, it is a god. What Tyre suddenly thought of, immediately said "Speak up, listen to the observer''s description, Longmian does not have its own fire, and the power of faith is scarce..." "No fire?" Its strange to be shattered. "There is no gods, no gods, no world in the world of gods, and the aborigines that can be produced are only dead spirits, even believers do not exist, it is only a powerful half-god." "How powerful is it?" "..." broke a bit, and thought about it before answering it. "I have to wait for the two to stand up and have a chance." The 158th Green Land "what do you mean?" Tyre lowered his head slightly, and he had a pair of willingness to look at it. He burst into a chair and suddenly drank himself in a chair. "This tea is quite good." "Ah, yes, your majesty, this is the tea produced by Zhu Mu." "Well? Zhu Mu, remember that when I was here, I was drinking old wood." Old wood is almost extinct because of climate change. Zhumu is a plant derived from old wood to adapt to the environment. "It turned out to be." "Don''t talk half, or do you have other requirements?" Tyre brows and wrinkles, revealing a faint smile "I see you so jio, is thinking about what you can''t wait to find dead?" "He still can''t kill me." "Yes, the current Longmian may not be able to kill you, but if you take the initiative to find him, if he does not even know what ability is going to attack, will it be too reckless?" "So I will sit here and tell you so much nonsense." Til''s emotional answer made the hand burst, then slowly placed the cup on the table. "You think these are nonsense, right?" "I think you are the incarnation of nonsense!" "Good." Battered eyes slightly picked up "How long has it not been seen, has become so arrogant, let me see, you have been clamoring for the basis of killing dragon sleep." "It will soon make you speechless and shatter." "Ha ha." The two poses scared other people''s faces, and they didn''t know what to say, but they didn''t have the strength to stop it. And it was not stupid to shatter and Tyre. In the world of the elves, it would definitely affect other things. People, then transferred their positions and went directly to another ridiculous world. This ridiculous big world has almost no light, and the ground is also dry and shattered, and there is no trace of river water. It falls to the ground and mutters to himself. "here is" "A big world completely destroyed by Dragon Sleep. In order to strengthen his own strength, he sometimes wins the fire of the big world and the xing of the god." "Its really something that has to be squeezed, and its not awkward." Shouting sneer, as an old-fashioned god, she naturally looks down on this new kind of little god, killing or conquering, all in order to promote faith. If you do what you want, there is no right or wrongness in the gods, but if you simply want to destroy one of the living worlds without any dedication, it is obviously already against the gods. In the heavens and the world, this is to be arrested and tortured. If you are sinful, you will not dare to commit such a thing, even if it is broken. "Well, let''s kill it all, at least, the strength is above this avatar, I can admit that you have the possibility of defeating Longmian." "This kind of thing..." I already knew it. A sword. Causal disorder. The disillusionment changed greatly, and both hands were shot, and the same force condensed from the front. However, although the annihilation offsets Tyres causal power, this scorpion actually flew over her head and cut a few hairs. "I want to test my strength. At the very least, you must first get serious. If you just move it to the side of your head, you will be completely scrapped." "..." broke for a long time and could not open "How do you do it because of the power of cause and effect? ??It is just a mortal." "There is no explicit stipulation that mortals cannot learn the power of cause and effect." "We have not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 709： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co He smells his mood, and no one knows what the man is thinking. If he says something wrong, then the whole green land is likely to be implicated. "Your Majesty... Please, is there any important thing for you to find me?" "If there is no important thing, please don''t move you?" "No, no! That...just...the funeral of the father is not finished..." "..." Long sleep shrugged "Why is the irresponsible emperor worthy of giving him a thick burial, because a stronger ruler appears, and he dare not face the reality? He really feels admired that he does not hesitate to devote himself to death, but always In fact, your so-called father is nothing more than a waste of nothing." "..." "But, I am calling you this time, there is something to let you pass." "words?" "Space Elf World, you should have heard of it, right?" "Ok" "Look for a time, go online with them, and say that Longmian army is in the green, you want to move to the world of elves." Long Yins words made Xi Mier shocked. "This, this is absolutely impossible. Before we clearly, we are standing by and watching. At this time, we have difficulties and go to help our compatriots to help. This kind of behavior..." "If you don''t do this, the dead person is all the members of your green land." Long Yin stared at the blood-red eyes, he was not joking, and Xi Mier represented the present green land. Once she chose to refuse, Then the green land will be completely destroyed. "This..." Shimier finally understood why other brothers and sisters would hand over the throne. Isn''t this choice to make her a sinner? Long sleep is sneer "And, I will tell you the plan completely, so that all the elves in your green land will feel the feeling of betrayal of the compatriots. As long as you are connected to the space elves, the elves of the elves themselves will certainly accept you. People will be sent to your elf army, and when it is time to be outside, the world of the elves will be caught off guard." "No... Your Majesty, you can''t do this..." Shimier can''t do it. If this kind of thing is done, she will be recorded in the history book, and it is the ugliest one. "This thing is not what I am going to do, little cute." Longmian raised his right hand and pinched Xiaer''s chin and pulled it to himself. "It''s you, and your compatriots, they will do it for the safety of the green land." "This" "Is your father emperor still holding a funeral today?" "..." "Take me in the past." Longmian smiled faintly, then turned into a young boy. "I would like to see how the good elves should deal with the funeral of this family leader." After all, Longmian left Xiaer with the ship and appeared in front of the palace in the Greenland. At this time, there have been many people, and a large number of elves have come together to look at the shelves that have been slowly lifted out of the palace. There is a small palace on the shelf, and the dead emperor and his eldest sons are among them. The elves sighed, but they were speechless. After all, their leaders succumbed to escapism. Perhaps he was blaming his incompetence, but he still could not erase the fact that the man could not resist the pressure. "Is this your father?" Longmian and Ximeier stood behind the crowd, and no one noticed their existence. Shemier looked at the father who was lifted out of the palace. She remembered the words that the father had said to himself and his life when he was young. Have fun, have lost, have understanding and gratification... Although he is not a good king, he must be the best father. The elf girl can''t bear the emotions in her heart, and her mouth is swallowing her head. "Father of the Emperor..." ...... Looking at the sadness of Shimier, Longmian gradually put away the sneer of ruthlessness, his hands clasped his pockets and looked up at the sky. "Father, what..." When I was young, the most unconcerned is myself. My sisters love of the dragon is different. Get the blessing of the Dragon God, and whenever you become a dragon, you will gain the power of Dragon King. This point, Big Brother Long Tu also did it, only himself...just a genius who is inactive... Ah, yes, compared to other people, Longmian is indeed a genius, absolutely standing out, but in the same family, it is not the case... I will never get the recognition of my esteemed person. Father will only praise the big brother and sister, and the big brother only loves his sister. Ah, yes, this is pure embarrassment. If there is no sister, the only one who loves the big brother is me. If there is no big brother, my father will only praise me. If there is no father, the whole family will only be accepted by me. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 710： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Yes, the more the believers recover, the faster they will be. It is like a person using a spoon to fill the water and fill the entire pond. This speed is naturally very slow, and if there are 10,000 people using 10,000 spoons, Naturally, there is no need to say more about speed." "It turns out that for a thousand years, it is enough to kill all the believers of Longmian." It is better to say that most people who believe in dragon sleep can live for a thousand years is a problem ... so their goal ... very few. However, compared to future problems, Tyre and the need to break through the difficulties before him. After all, the skinny dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if it is a false god, even if it has already gone crazy, his strength is still terrible. The 161st lore The battle lasted longer than expected, one year. Yes, it is one year. In the middle of the year, the annihilation and Tyre continued to fight with Longmian, they tried to find out the weakness of the other side, or that only the flaws that were exposed in the madness of Longmian, however, this man More terrible than imagined, it should be said that even a thin camel is bigger than Ma. They are no longer in danger, and the strength of the other side still shocks the two. "His **** xing is almost finished, maybe, this is our chance." Tyre said quietly, but shattered and shook his head. "It''s not the time to kill it. You have to wait for Longmian to use all the power of faith." "Can the power of faith be used clean?" "Like energy supplements, this practice of consuming beliefs does not kill believers, but the power of faith in him will not recover in a short time. If it is your eye, you should be able to see it clearly. When the voice was broken, the golden eye of Tyre suddenly flashed. He could clearly see that the line of faith in Longmian was getting thinner and thinner, and then he understood the meaning of shattering. "Do you want to drag?" "drag!" With the decision to ruin, the enduring battles of the world have continued. 2 "Why should you bring that monster to the land of green!" The children of the Emperor angered, they accused him, must be her seller to seek glory, so it will be the dragon sleep xing change, obviously before this dragon There is nothing to kill them at all. Ximier is speechless, yes, everything blames herself. If she listens to Longmian honestly, according to the plan, there will be no royal tragedy. But let her sell the space elf world, this kind of thing... "Say something! You are a traitor!!" Whether it is an elf or a human After being overwhelmed by anger, the reactions they made were mostly the same. This is what Hemier understood very early. As long as they have normal wisdom, they all have different opinions, including the elves who are known for their kindness. Perhaps goodness and simplicity are days of xing, but this does not mean that it cannot be changed. In the face of Xi Mier, who didnt mention it, everyone didnt know what to do. Now she is the Queen. They dont dare to act rashly. What''s more, the Longmian army is still nearby. If it is to remove Xiami, Who will replace this hot position? ...... No... If you don''t talk now, everyone will fall into the dilemma. They simply cannot judge whether it is good to betray the space elf world or to maintain their own principles. If... can stand up and make decisions for them... Then everyone can justify the result of my choice. Just like the father and the emperor... [If everyone is bothered by the future direction, as a leader, you must stand up and make a choice. If this choice is correct, then the future will get better and better. If this choice is wrong, the responsibility is also It will all be on the leader, and others just need to blame the leader. When he was young, his fathers words still echoed in his ears, but he did not lead by example. [Why do leaders have to be accused? because because [This is the family. The family is not as warm as it is supposed to be, but as the head of the family, he may be able to enjoy the rights and treatments that go beyond other family members, but... the responsibility that needs to be taken is too big to breathe. Shemier knows that she is just a cage in the cage above the throne, perhaps just an exhibit. But if you dont do something, Green land... Will no longer exist. ...... and so so "Yes..." Shimier imagined that Longmian was sitting on the throne, his right leg was slowly placed on his left leg, and his right hand was leaning against his hand on his cheek, which was quite lazy. Obviously so -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 711： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co . Longmian looks at this dragon soul that he can''t control. He opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to make. [Longmian, birthday, what gift do you want? [I want to inherit the true biography of my brother! [Real biography...what? Yes! ! It is like a heart-wrenching fist, I am definitely the most suitable candidate! ! [Italian fist flow... Hehehe, thats just a childs housework] what the hell. [My true biography has been placed in your heart...] If you can one day feel the despair of dying. Maybe... it will surprise you. "The soul of the Dragon King." Longmian looked at the orange dragon soul and muttered to himself Dragon King Spirit Dragon King Spirit Why is this thing? When is it in your body? ...... Why is Big Brother so easy to die in the hands of other gods in the family... I really didn''t think about it? The man who has never lost in the Nylon Big Heaven Why is it in the hands of the family? Is it just a simple calculation? Who is being used... [Longmian, you see how powerful your sister is, then look at you, just a child who loves to cry, never grows up, how can you get the true biography of the dragon and the adult. [If you can''t do it once, just twice, if you can''t do it twice, you will continue to work hard until you get the real biography of that person. If you can''t surpass your sister, then in the family you will always be the last genius, never get ahead. ! What is true biography? He never thought about it He thought it was a martial art, or a method of practicing vindictiveness, or even a more powerful talent. However, until this moment, Longmian was amazed... He secretly gritted his teeth and slammed the big world of the green land. This is his last strength. When he fell into the green land, the orange dragon soul disappeared. Tiel was ready to pursue the victory, but found the green land. The world''s barriers suddenly solidified, and he couldn''t break open, and there was a layer of orange light on it. If it was the previous use of the 3rd style of the sacred tooth to match the rule of the four elephants, it may be possible to open the world barriers, but now Tyre is already exhausted and cannot be used in a short time. At this time, the burst came out of another big world. She looked at Tyre, which was floating in the chaotic world, and quickly flew over. "What about people?" "Let him escape." "Impossible, in the end, he will die." "The last one he woke up, but even if he wakes up, he is already a strong end, I can actually kill it, but at a critical juncture, his body has an orange dragon soul that blocks all my attacks. I can even keep up with my speed!" "Orange Dragon Soul?!" Destroy the special xing of Lenovo''s big heaven, suddenly opening "What is the soul of the Dragon King?" "what is that?" "If you can complete the dragon man, the semi-long, and the dragon in three stages before the age of ten, then you will be blessed by the ancient dragon god. This blessing will make him become the dragon king when he is in the dragon. Both strength and speed will copy the last enemy that attacked him." Tyre sighed a lot when he heard the explanation of the shattered "If he has the soul of the Dragon King, why is it not used in the seaside city?" "It is very likely that the soul of this dragon king is accepted by him, so he must be awakened when he is desperate." "You know it very well." Tyre had no choice but to talk about the cool words, bursting and licking his mouth. "I am a few million years older than you. How can your brain of this size be comparable to me?" "You live a few million years old and you all go to the living pig''s head. The head is full of tofu. It''s still a stupid woman!" "Tofu?! You just said stupid woman, right now, do you still have to discriminate against women?" You will become a disgusting man sooner or later." "Don''t you say that you don''t say ** face again?! You actually go back!!" "You are the first to export!!" In this way, the two dragged their scorpions and spent a long time in the chaotic world with the decibels of the chaotic storm. 2 Boom! ! Longmian fell on the ground, but this time he chose the palace, after all, the entire green land, he has only been to this palace. The palace was directly smashed and ruined. So, the palace itself was empty. After all, Xi Mier made such a decision. Everyone can only give in, but no one will listen to her command again. It has already been long ago. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 712： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Self-destruction, not even the seller to seek glory, abandon the morality of the entire elves, to give the dragon to sleep like a demon! You are simply..." "No, emperor, I..." Shimier did not think that things would become like this. Obviously, she just wanted to share all the pressure for the elves, but Longmian now has this end, leading to Shimier. Today is not a person inside or outside. At this time, the teenager lying on the edge of the pillar, that is, Longmian himself, sneered, said "Really, it makes people look stupid stupid." "What are you talking about?!" Muke turned his gaze to him, but Longmian closed his eyes and muttered to himself. "In the past, in order to make the elves of the Greenland reduce the sense of derogatory to a minimum, then one must be taken out by thousands of people. Whether it is humans or elves, as long as they make mistakes, they often do not reflect on themselves. Its interesting to find someone who can blame yourself." [Author''s words: I have my thoughts. Some readers have discovered that you have changed from a small reader who tastes the plot to how to criticize the author''s review. The change of mindset makes this part of the reader destined to be quiet. This novel, followers of the wind, please calm down, thank you for your support. The 164th period of good and evil is reported to the end "You are talking nonsense here!!" Muke shouted, and Xie Mi said in horror. "Emperor! Don''t say it again!!" "Ah? What qualifications do you have to stop me? Get out of the green land soon. It is still unknown whether the Longmian army will come back, so you can''t do it to you. Get out of here and don''t come back later." "Muke''s attitude is so indifferent, but this is her self-confidence, is what she said should not be said. And this scene makes Longmian laugh. "I really saw a good picture." "Since the beginning, I have been smiling and laughing. You have already fallen into this look. Are you still laughing at others?! Is it because you have been mad by your own miserable situation? Hey, Xi Mier, this human being How did you get into the palace! It won''t be your abuse." In the face of Mukes self-speaking, Xi Mier didnt know what to do. She looked at her eyes and said, "This one" "What do you mean by this? Do you still have opinions on us?" "No, it''s not like this, but the emperor, the one lying in front of you, is... it is the dragon king." The two characters of the Dragon King are like a nightmare. They have already penetrated the bones of the elves. They heard the moment, and they couldnt stop shaking. However, they immediately reacted in spirit, and it was impossible to understand the juveniles in front of them. "This is Dragon Sleep?" "Ah" The tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by the dog. The words were good, but they never applied. Now I really feel it once. Longmian slowly raised his right hand, faintly relying on the residual power, he would easily take a picture of Muke, hold it tightly, and lift it toward the air. "Ah, this!!" Others immediately became alert, one by one trying to save Muke, but could not do it at all. So they turned their eyes to Longmian "Really... Dragon... Dragon King!" "It seems that it is not the same as in the rumor." "Ah, no, just..." The big prince and others suddenly became nervous. They understood that the current dragon sleep must have been seriously injured. However, the dead camels were bigger than the horses, not to mention that they even Not really, how can you compete with Longmian? "Follow me in detail, before what Shimier said to you." "Yes, Your Majesty." Although the big prince was born timid, but for the safety of Muke, he must come forward and not retreat at this critical moment, so he immediately rehearsed what he said at the time, which made Longmian unable to recognize Laughing out, it seems that he is now a strong end, but he can still have this mood to laugh, and his brain circuit is indeed not mortal. "You can, it''s really a matter of life, a good one, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell." If Longmian still has two hands, he will laugh at the palm of his hand, but unfortunately he can only pat the floor with a smile. The big prince and others are unknown, but Longmian did not feel this and they tempered. His look suddenly became dignified and said to others. "Let''s roll it, don''t come back here again, otherwise, there won''t be the next time." This was the last threat. He threw Muck on the floor, and Muk, who had no control, screamed. This harsh voice made Longmian even more uncomfortable, urging him to say "It disappeared in front of my eyes within ten seconds, don''t give me nonsense, ten, nine, eight..." When everyone heard it, they suddenly flicked and fled, and they fled quickly. Even Muke, who was still screaming, even climbed out of the palace. For a moment, the hall was quiet again. Shemier felt powerless. She subconsciously squatted on the ground and pouted, but she didnt know what to say. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 713： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Everything is late, it is easy to believe in others and lose. This is the so-called evil. It can be used as if it were purely malicious. So cold In the dark world, he can''t feel any temperature. How, how is it... 2 Moon Sea slammed up from the bed, she gasped, as if she had made a terrible nightmare, yes, maybe it was a nightmare, and everything that happened in this nightmare was absolutely true. She was sweating and the clothes had been wet with sweat. It was clear that the space temperature was excellent, but it still looked so hot. The moon sea came down from the bed and went to the sink and looked at himself in the mirror. It seems that the gray stones are spreading all over the body, making it impossible for her to move. "damn it!!" She snorted. In a big way, she is really too big, thinking that the solution to Longmian, all this has been over, but the moon has been blinded by the demise of the demise, that guy, there should be many times to kill her, now Finally got what I wanted. No, its still alive. Its not clear yet. She wont be so easy to confirm her death. After all, she has to go back alive, to see Long Love, to see Ye Hao, to meet those who are waiting for him. Although, the one who waited for him, has become a fake Tyre active in the college. Host "Ok?" Host "This voice is, Zhou, Zhou Wang?!" [Exactly, I am reawakened by resonance. "resonance?" [In this palace, there are fragments like me. If you have leisure, please collect it, I will be grateful. "Is there a fragment of the king in the vicinity?" Yuehai took out the star sound in the storage ring. It really trembled. The beautiful sword body like the night sky is shining, when it comes to the palace. No response, why is it suddenly at this time... In short, let''s go find the sister of the month. After making up his mind, the hippocampus found the flower sister who was cleaning the courtyard with the people on the road. He heard from the flower sister''s mouth that Shu Yuezhen was now finishing in the study, so he stepped up to the so-called study. "so big!" Looking at the tall building that is nearly ten stories high, the Moon Sea is hard to imagine. This is the so-called study room. This is simply a large library tower. The guards at the gate did not block the Moon Sea. Obviously, the beam of the moon was already prematurely passed. She carefully pushed the door open, and the crisp voice returned to the hall, which was particularly empty. "Moon sister, I am coming in." Say hello in advance, Yue Hai squatted around and felt empty, then took back half a foot and said to the guard next to him. "Bro." "..." "On the guardian brother over there, is the sister of the month in the middle?" Faced with the question of the beautiful woman, even the meticulous guard can not ignore it. He nodded cautiously, but still looked at the front, as if and stiff. The statue is generally, Yue Haiguang is tired of watching. Her moving, even if she stood in a place for more than a minute, she would obviously feel uncomfortable. Then the sea was once again turned to look at the hall, but the face of Shuyue was already close at hand. "Oh wow!!" Moon Sea was really shocked, but fortunately, he was physically strong, otherwise the situation obviously had to fall to the ground in a solid manner. "Moon sister, you will say it when you come out." "After all, I want to deliberately scare you." Shuyue Yu did not hesitate to say his true words, then turned back to a blue magic book back to the bookshelf. "Is there something important to come to me early in the morning?" "Ah, yes." Yuehai feels that he doesn''t have to hide anything, so he honestly said "This is a knife, can you see what?" "This is..." Shuyue Yu looked at the star sound of the Moon Sea from the storage ring, and the brow gradually wrinkled. "Its similar to the sword that was brought before Van." "Where is the holy?! Does he actually have the fragments of the king?" "Zhou Wang Shard?" Shuyue some do not understand, so Yue Hai described this matter in detail with Shu Yuet. "That is to say, King Zhou is a sacred sacred device that was once defeated to the Thunder Staff. Now it is broken into pieces in the heavens, and only you wake him up, so the task of collecting debris begins?" "Ah, that''s how it looks." "So I have actually heard of King Zhou and Thunder Wand, but the Thunder Wand is a disciple of the Indigo Court. It should not be embarrassing to lose it." Shuyue Yu said so, but the voice of the king in the mind is not very convinced. "If it is not for me, then the area will be my opponent, and it will be painstaking to get the ridiculous name of [the strongest holy device]." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 714： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Natural beauty? As a male xing, this is really enviable. No, no, male xing will only like it, but it is impossible to envy. The moon sea blew two times and then said "His Royal Highness... That, I heard you from Huajie..." "Women''s cockroaches are good, no, this is not a good, but an innate talent." Net said it was quite intoxicated, his face flushed, his hands holding himself. "I should wear women''s clothing and integrate them with them. Otherwise, I would have no meaning in my birth in this world!" "..." "What''s wrong, a look of surprise." "Ah... no, its just a little shocking." Is it shocking? Is it really infected by my unique aesthetic?! Its really moving~~Oh~ Miss Moon Hai, I will have the opportunity to change it in the ocean of womens clothes in the future! "Ah... Yes, have a chance to talk about it..." [Author''s words: Introduce a new book of sf, the first qing hand''s alien life'' interested students can collect and see, thank you for your support Suspicion of the 167th Sure enough, she did not understand the royal family, perhaps because of the difference in education from childhood, they have become so huge in human differences. When I thought about it, suddenly a black shadow fell from the top of the corridor and fell on the head of the Moon Sea without hesitation. This familiar temperature and weight. Moon Haiton reacted "Yong, Yong Ye teacher?" "Well... the vase student hasn''t seen it for a long time. Ever since I didn''t have a class for you, I have missed it?" Yong night licked his tail and looked like a lazy look. The moon sea smiled unconsciously. "Of course I miss you. Everyone said that there is no cat teacher. Many useful practical teachings can''t be learned, especially a pity." "That is, these are the experiences that I have personally summed up in the battle, and I will fool you." "Ok!" "What are the important things to come here today?" Yong Ye asked for his intentions, and the net squatting next to him was a slight sigh. "Qinglongs majesty, I am waiting to come to see the net emperor, who has always been with her, should know the status quo of the emperor." "Well, of course I know, after all, this guy is also caught in the so-called life." What about life? Net gradually recovered seriousness Do you like women or men? "This is definitely like a man, how can everyone be like you." "Fart, I also like women''s good or bad, there are 3 filial piety, no big afternoon. Although my royal family is rich in talent, maybe the real genius will be in my majesty!" "Well... how do I say my students are here, pay attention to the words." Yong night raised rou palm and took a picture of Yue Haihai''s head, soft feeling is quite comfortable. Net realized that he was not speaking properly, so he coughed awkwardly. "This is really rude." "Hey? Wait, the net sanctuary likes men, this means..." From the intelligence point of view, the moon sea does not know the identity of the bundle, so it must be installed, and the night sighs slightly. "Its not easy to lie to you now, well, in fact, if you really want to go to the net, you cant help it. Its a real female xing. "Wow!!" "I was shocked." "Very, very shocked!!" Yuehai tried his best to open his eyes, his mouth grew tall, and the net beside him could not help but be ashamed. "I always feel that your reaction is exaggerated and somewhat disgusting." "Where, where, I am showing this after hearing the unexpected facts." "In short, its not a way to chat here. You two, come with me." "Yes." 2 The sleeping palace where Shuhui San is located is not far from here. He will direct the two to turn left and right at the palace and finally come to the destination. This huge palace was unguarded, and the night snorted, and the moon and the net were pushed into the door. The Shujing San that I saw was sitting in front of the window and thinking about life. Its so hard to put her in the same place as the unruly emperor of the year. Have she been in this for a few months? "Yeah." I nodded forever, and then said to Shu Jing. "Hey, wake up quickly, your little brother and little classmates are coming to you!" Well? Shu Jingsheng went back a little bit and turned to look at the moon and the net, responding casually. "Oh." "What oh, dont run over and talk! In the face of the pressure of the night, the net sacred nature is not a cat, she sighed reluctantly from the chair, a picture that did not wake up to the face of the two -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 715： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The only thing that Torres contends with is him. Moon Sea is not clearly aware of the two people, you say a word, she does not dare to speak, only know that the sister of the month can face anyone with a completely different attitude to deal with, even the day of the gods She can also look aside. "In short, this time you are the host, although the Emperor of the Suns will assist you, but you are better not to make anything particularly shameful." "Know it~ I am not a child. These reasons still don''t understand. This is for the face of Suzaku, right." "Well..." Shuyue nodded, but she was still very uneasy. After all, this man had messed up several times. "Yuehai, let''s do this today, flower sister, you first go to the restaurant with the moon sea, I will come later." "Yes." "Hey! I also sneaked at me, ran away from the road, and I was starving to death." The bunch of days and days quickly opened, and Shuyue Yu immediately rejected the other partys proposal. "No, the funds in our palace can be less than a **** to eat a refreshing meal." "Then I will not eat well for a meal. Please, now the Emperor of the Waters does not let me go back to the palace. If this continues, your lovely **** will starve to death." "Oh, what to write on the tombstone?" "I would rather starve me?!" The bunch of days can not help but spit, the moon is really impatient with her, and had to answer "Well, its fine to take you to eat, really..." "Oh! Sure enough, my little emperor is the most lovely, and I have always been a little cute." After talking about it, she held out her hands and held the waist of the moon, and then lifted it up. This amazing move suddenly caught the attention of everyone, even the flower sister sneered out. This embarrassing behavior made Shu Yuejun helplessly squint and sighed a lot, seemingly used to the other side''s practice. No wonder the moon sister has always looked down on each other... This is a person who does not look at the atmosphere at all... It is no one who can become a god. On this day, the grain of the month of the Shuyue Palace was eaten into a red letter. 2 Hey, the brain is ringing, only to hear the familiar voice coming from outside. "Master, I am here to wash the statue for you again. Can you hear me talking? Everyone says that you are already dead here, but I know that you are definitely not so easy to fall down." Tyres ear can hear the voice of the elf girl. Jenny, how did this little guy find himself? Its better to say that after a hundred years, what is the world of green land and space elves? "Master...you will come out soon, I, I feel that I am doing it right, justice should not only be light and dark, everything should be clear of right and wrong, and there must be other distinctions in this right and wrong... ..." Tyre clearly heard the sound of Jenny squeezing the rag on his statue. "But I don''t want the master to hate me... Master is sorry, I am irritating you, although this sentence has been said here for hundreds of years, but I am really sorry... I will be very obedient, I will be a master, Right or wrong, I will not carry out the so-called justice, I will live for the master... so..." and so "Sorry, please, please let me have another look, Master... Sorry..." The first time I heard the voice of Jenny crying, Tyre felt inexplicable heartache. It seemed that she was making a big joke... At that time, Tyre just wanted to see what Jenny would do without help. Come, but I didnt expect that I was shattered and stunned... Since childhood, Jenny has never cried so much. Even Til has never seen her tears. She is a little guy who is stronger than she imagined... Let her worry so much, really... Tyre grinned and swayed the statue, and the black stone, which was originally invincible, fell apart at the speed visible by the rou eye. Tyre slammed out and took a big breath. And Jenny took the rag in her hand and was shocked to know what to say. Tyre said as he cleaned the stones stuck to his body. "Look at what you are doing, see if I have a lack of arms and legs?" "Ah, yes!" Renee quickly responded, and immediately used the gods to carefully scan the body of Tyre. "Master, master, there is no problem, it is exactly the same as the master I have in mind." "Well... this is strange." Tyre held his chin, remembering that he used the power of chaos to break his body, and even used his own causal power to counter Til''s causal prosthesis. It stands to reason that this should cause his body to collapse... [Observer, are you there? [observer? Tyre called two times, but he never got the observer''s response. What is the matter? Is it observing other things? In short, I still care about breaking things over there. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 716： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co So... he just missed everything around him... "Its been so indecisive for a lifetime of 10,000 years." Long sleeps with a wry smile, and he raises his right hand to look at Shimier. "Good! Very good! Since you have put this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in front of me, then you can''t use it well, how can you be worthy of my tens of thousands of years of obsession!! But the jio collection of a few days, really let Are you in love? The elf is really a simple and stupid creature!! Go to hell!!" Little cute... . ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . The 170th yin The space elf world has a long distance from the green land. Fortunately, today, Jenny is already a semi-god-class powerhouse. In terms of talent, she is also awakened by the seven-eighth-eighth, which can be easily transmitted in space. When I was able to jump back to several big worlds, I didn''t need to return to the world of elves in a month. "I said you, why don''t you go back to the Elven world to see them during this time, and you won''t come for so long, and they will worry about you." "But I..." Jenny licked her mouth. "I don''t want to leave the master." "Oh." "Oh, what is it! The master is really cold! The master likes men!" "No, why do I become a man when I sing." "The legendary master came to the world of elves from 10,000 years ago, but there is no idea of ??any elf. This must be because the master is a good man!" Jenny said that she was justified, and Tyre sighed with a big head. "Don''t say that if my memory is not sealed for a long time, it may really be driven crazy." "Is it that you said before, will you sleep once every 100 years, and then set the seal of all the memories of the past 100 years?" "It''s not a setting! This is the fact. Before I came to the Elves, the real wake-up time was only three years. That is to say, only three years of cognition, I have to face a long experience of 100,000 years. Estimate one. In a moment, the memories of the past will be buried in this long stream." "It is true." "So in the case that I have to spend 100,000 years, I chose to stage my own memory." "But if this memory is completely liberated, isn''t it..." "Well... I guess its straight down, of course, I never intended to put that kind of thing out." Tyre shook his head. "Although, in these years, it is also filled with a lot of good memories... Well, let''s get down to business, the goal of shattering the guy is the secret treasure of the space elf world, [runner]. She wants to take it away, but who I don''t know, what kind of things will be done to get rid of the runner." After all, it was a small blow to his own, whether it was the first time to test the xing jio hand, or the next 30 years of getting along, the shattering has been looking for opportunities to kill him, and Tyre is completely shattered as a companion, the result is the other Its a cool heart. "In the elves, there are people who do this kind of thing." "She is a god, and after hundreds of years of great events, the kindness and simplicity of this xing has long since disappeared." "Then, will the master do the same?" "I might be worse than her." Tyre shrugged. At least, he remembered the massacre that had been in the big world. Those innocent people were given their own hands... although there was no sense of guilt. But he did a stupid thing. ~ The barriers to the Elven world slowly open. Yanni suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Since we can still detect that our existence opens up the world barrier, there should be no big problems." "It is of course the best." Tyre nodded cautiously, and the two went in. Now it is summer, and the endless blue color is far from the battlefield of the year. This is also the situation of the aftermath of the war. When Tyre light looked at it, he felt that the future of the elf world was great, but unfortunately there was still a dumb tumor hidden, and she did not know where she was. At this time, the high priests and other people on the western front had already greeted them. They looked up at Tyre and Jenny who were slowly descending in the sky. "His Royal Highness, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Honey, and elders, its been two hundred years. Its a bit like a lazy sleep." "Seal?" The high priest and others were surprised, and Tyre said it was awe-inspiring. "I was sneaked and sneaked. The guy didn''t feel good from the start, but you don''t seem to have any surprises." "Don''t break it down? Since she left with you, I have never returned." "Well?" Tyre frowned, what was going on. Didn''t come back? Obviously, the disillusionment has revealed the killing intention and her purpose. Then the first thing to do is to return to the elf world to capture the runner. With her xing grid, all the people who block themselves should be killed. But have to say that the current phenomenon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 717： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Even so, I will do it for you." Frowning and frowning, a look at Tyres attitude is very incomprehensible. "I am your enemy now!" "Oh." Tyre dug up the ear "You are too weak as an enemy now. If you say a few more words, although I will not kill you, it is still very simple to humiliate you." Tyres words made it a bad hunch, so the two confessed to the arrogant atmosphere. At this time, the high priest with a quick eye was standing up and patted his hand and said "That, that, since things have come to an end, everyone is advanced to talk, there is nothing to sit down and solve." "I am very uncomfortable with that one knife. Anyway, it is not acceptable to give some compensation." Tyre shook his hand. After the people returned to the living room of the main hall, Tyre had the name of a victim, which inflicted the momentum of the people. "As a jio change, I think you have to put the chaos out, otherwise it will be difficult to solve my hate!" "Dream!!" The annihilation was immediately vetoed, and Tilton was on fire, saying a table. "You sealed me for two hundred years, you still have reason!" "Weak rou is a strong thing, this is a matter of righteousness." When the words were shattered, Tyre slowly raised his eyes and looked down at the elves in front of him. "This is the rule you admit." "..." "Very good, now I am much more powerful than you. Is it that I should eat you? If you want to live, you will come out with chaos. That thing threatens me too much and does not take it away from you. I can''t trust you at all." "Hey." "Let''s get a fart, come out quickly! Um... don''t take it out! Yes." Tyre nodded, then said to Jenny. "Take out the clothes that I bought before I went to the world!" "Hey? The suit that the master said is, is that suit?!" "Yes!" "No... but the master..." "If you don''t obey, let you wear it!" "Well, if you wear it to the master, it will be nothing." "Roll! Come out jio!" "Yes..." Renee had no choice but to take the clothes she had prepared from the storage ring. It was just that the clothes were just in front of everyone, and all the witnesses in the room licked their lips to reveal an incredible expression. Even if it is shattered, I will stand up and pat the table! "you!" "You wear this and go with us to youxing." "..." "His Highness, this, this is not appropriate, even if it is a god, put on this dress... that will be..." "Compared with your own life, this approach is not too good. The threat of shattered chaos is too big for me..." In the face of Tyre''s 3 emphasis, everyone is not good at blocking, after all, If they are broken together with Tyre, they will still choose the latter. So, the burst was finally defeated, although she did not feel that the whole body was exposed to shame before the person, but put on this kind of clothes... that is simply mental abuse! "Very good, Tyre, you won, but I will remember this account, and I will repay it in the future!!" "Wait for the day you pay back." Tyre took the chaos from the broken hand. In the case of complete appearance, chaos is a black bead, almost the size of a baby fist, exuding black air but not Will attack others casually, it also knows who can get it and who can''t. "This thing, I should still have some contact with you now, after all, refining for so many years." "Yes, but without this bead, it is difficult for me to exert its power." "Well..." Tyre nodded slightly, then applied a layer of sword on the chaos and finally threw it into the storage ring. "Well, this is a jio easy success. The knife that used to lick me before is barely forgiven." "Who wants your forgiveness..." The shattered wants to refute, but he doesn''t dare to say loudly. If he still wears that kind of clothes, he really regrets it. "Well, even though Chaos explained a lot to me before, I don''t intend to believe completely. At least, you are still in my alert, but it is very tolerant to guarantee that you will not die." "That is really thank you." "Get down to business, do you want [runner] right?" "Yes, let them put this saint out, thank you." "How come you are so arrogant, know who is the boss now, the body is a **** is great, sending a avatar is not humiliated by me, I told you, I really do not intend to leave you here. Killing it, instead of putting it back on the body, letting her put all the things she had experienced in the sea of ??innocence before, she would think of the man she hated and humiliate her." "you!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 718： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The so-called justice is what most people agree with. "So at the end of the day, its not a minority who obeys the majority." "But you can''t deny that this majority is always just." "If you are smashed into an innocent evil elf, others will blame you after learning the news. Almost everyone in the world is swearing at you, then you think that these people are justice. What?" "Looking, is this for me to think?" "Ok?" "If I look at the surface of the incident, I suffer from everyone''s blame. What kind of minds do they have to do this?" Renee seems to forget that sitting opposite is a god, she goes on. Said "Because they hate criminals, if I am being detained, then I can only say that they are wrong, but the crime of blaming the perpetrator is not wrong, or that, if you are a murderer, then other Shouldn''t people blame me for being correct?" "If you do this, it becomes a double xing quality. You think that they are doing the right thing, but they still deny that they are wrong. The choice of xing will only make you lose yourself." "So... I am still looking for an answer, sire..." Jenny is still very young, only a few hundred years old. She has not experienced many things like a ruin. Perhaps the current ruin has already broken everything, and she can and Jenny theory. Its just a matter of playing and playing. Tyre felt that he was a little bit rhythmical, scratching his head and then speaking seriously. "Get down to business, you want to use the runner to salvage the body of Tul''thas, and ultimately not to use it on yourself?" "Yes, in order to enhance the power of the ontology, it is good to have a voice between the world of God and the world of Noah." "And... I didn''t give me as much time as I thought, so I spent so much time with you to make troubles here, and the things that have been solved by Longyue have been solved. His followers will solve the problems of Tyre and the world of the elves. Can''t you?" "In order to thank His Majesty''s agent, His Highness, will kill Long Tian, ??we should hand over the runner, but listen to the agent''s Highness, he also comes from the existence of the sea of ??godless, so if the next person takes away The runner, the agent may not be able to go back." The Queens consideration was very thoughtful, but the break was waved. "Is he not covered by an observer? At that time, the observer should find a way to send him out. You can give me the runner." "but" "Oh..." shattered and secretly shook his head, but he shook his head. "Forget it, how can I talk about it today? I can''t get a result. Let''s talk about it here. I want to see where the runner is." "Do you still want to steal at night?" Tyre browed slightly, but shattered but disdained and looked at Tyre. "Stealing? That is the behavior of a thief." ...... Tyre is speechless, and everyone is slightly relieved. It has been very stressful to talk about this issue. After all, the runner has this extraordinary meaning to the world of elves, although the people who are easy with them are gods. But still have to be more cautious. "Tell me, please come with me, the sacred sacred device is in the tree of God." ...... I always feel that something is wrong... Tyre slowly stood up with the others, watching the Queen take away the back of the shattered, and he shook his eyes. Always feeling... I always feel that something is wrong. The crowd walked toward the tree of God. As the guards opened the enchantment of the tree of protection, the group of people entered the interior one after another, and the blue transparent square in the center was the legendary runner. More simple than imagined, this is... [runner] The ruin followed the Queen and slowly walked over to the sacred object, and the causal power contained in it was clearly felt even by Tyre. Is this thing, can reverse the cause and effect... Broken out and put his right hand on the glass box that protects the runner, gradually revealing a fascinating smile "This is the runner... its as rumored." "Hey, hurry to leave from there, this distance, I don''t trust you." Tyre immediately spoke, but shattered but shook his head slightly "Do not worry, now I am not only greatly reduced in strength, but also lost chaos, I am afraid that even a few ordinary gods can take me down..." Suspicion of the 174th issue "Who knows what you are saying can be believed." Tyre is not vigilant. In fact, he is now more and more unable to understand and shatter. After all, when she used the chaos to seal herself in the basement, her kind of killing. Its really true that its all about killing him. But in the end, I didnt die, maybe its really a ruin, or maybe... there are other plots. At least, he must watch and destroy, otherwise no one knows what will happen. "In the future, you have to follow me unless you leave this elf world." Tyre made up his mind to open his mouth and burst his brow -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 719： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Under the guise, the Elf Queen used a special spell to open the glass box that was protected on the runner. The blue square that was refreshing and refreshed slowly rose to the front of the Elf Queen. She held it in her hands and didnt look like it. Imagine as heavy. And the destruction of both eyes, obviously, this is the sacred instrument she dreamed of. "Your Majesty." The Elves Queen nodded slightly and said to the shattered "Please accept it." "Thank you, the kindness of your elf world, I will never forget." Your elf world... Tyre brows slightly, and it sounds harsh. Just when the two sides were about to pick up, Tyre suddenly heard a crisp voice. [Do not give her to her] [Do not give her to her] who is it? Tyre wants to ask this question, but time seems to freeze at this moment. No matter what is in front of him or his body, he can''t move, but the voice is constantly ringing in his mind. [Do not give her to her. A bad premonition rises and rises, who is talking! But more important than identifying who the object is, he must organize the jio. There is no need to judge the authenticity of the voice. At the moment of hearing the voice, Tyre has already obeyed the other party''s instructions. Can''t give the runner jio to her! ! This woman must have a lot of secrets to say! ! If it is as simple as using the runner to salvage Tulassas, what exactly is this extremely eager look? ! Is this an elf who has been seriously injured in order to save Tyre? What a joke! Tyre shot in an instant. However, the shattering has already been precautioned. She immediately raised her hand and took the runner from the elf queen. She suddenly lifted it up and heard only a shrill scream rang from the runner. The causal force around it suddenly appeared at this moment. diffusion. "Whether it''s you or the elves are all stupid and unhelpful, you probably haven''t heard of anything called chaos." The shattered couldn''t help but laughed, but the harsh screams and the raging light overshadowed her voice and body shape. Only the light is spreading in this world. In the end, it covered the world of the elves, penetrated and covered hundreds of big worlds nearby, but even so there was no stopping trend. In just a moment, the entire godless sea has been completely submerged by the light of the runner! See the observers in the 176th Where am I Tyre squinted, and he was shrouded in radiance, even his consciousness was a little fuzzy. His misjudgment seems to have led to irreparable results. Yes, that person wants to turn the wheel so much, there must be other plots, but he has no way. ...... Tyre was pulled out by a voice in the light. "Welcome to the cause and effect world, Tyre" The elf girl sitting on the high chair looked at herself with a little smile. "Observer..." "I can actually know my name. It seems that you should have known about things like the causal world." "What are you talking about? We all know each other for tens of thousands of years. Why do you suddenly say this?" "Thousands of years?" The elf squinted his head. "But... in my memory, you still meet for the first time." "why" "Ah, it won''t be me, I have seen you." "Once you" "Because I have to observe countless stories in the world, sometimes under the tedium of memory, I will cut all the memories I have saved like a movie... You wait, I see if I used to be somewhere. Know you." The elf said that he would happily flip through a large memory light group and start looking for memories. Tyre trembled... Memory cut... Cut all your memories and save them as a movie... He once listened to the observers, but he didn''t take it seriously... Now he suddenly realized, yes, the meaning of her words at that time, even if Tyre will become a dust in her memory, in the end, only Forming a stranger. "Ah, its weird, there is no memory in your memory group..." The observer frowned and looked very troubled, then said to Tyre, who turned apologetic. "Sorry, I really can''t find it..." "No, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are still there." Tyre shook his head slightly, and he sat on the ground as always. Deeply sighed. "Thank you for saving me back, but the world of the elves is not over yet, I have to go back." "Elves of the world?" "Ok" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 720： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Let her take the sacristy, we are happy. I felt very reasonable at first, but now I think it is just because Her Majesty the Queen let us unload the defense. I remember the last day of the meeting, the master also talked with the Queen. "Ah, yes, you guessed it should be eighty-nine, that shattered... It has been deceiving from beginning to end, and she doesn''t have a word that is true." Tyres right hand grabbed his head. "Why can''t I see it!! Damn!!" "Master, this is impossible to see, unless you are the kind of crazy who would rather kill a thousand, can not let go of one person, otherwise it is difficult to start without conclusive evidence." Meeting in the 178th "In the final analysis, I still didn''t take her seriously." Tyre explored the spirit into the storage ring, and the original chaos has disappeared. "She can be so generous and will know that there is absolutely a problem!" "Of course, I can think of it transparently afterwards. However, the authorities are fascinated, the master... We still have to look at how to solve the problem now." Its easier to go back and ask the observer. "Ok." So the two greeted the observers, and the elves were naturally very welcome and immediately pulled them into the causal world. "Welcome back, Tyre, Jenny." "Ah, the observers are kneeling down." Renee was still kneeling on her knees and piously licking her head. This pose makes the observers smile. "You don''t need this, I am just like you, just an elf in all beings." "But the rumored observer is the only time elf, and we are not at all a level of existence." "What about this..." "Well, let''s not talk about these, observers." Tyre said goodbye, right color said "We have confirmed to other worlds. If we have not guessed wrong, we should have been sent from the sea of ??godless millions of years later because of the runner." "?" The observer said that he did not understand the other person''s meaning at all. Tyre sighed. The observer seems to have some problems in understanding ability. Is it because he has just experienced memory editing? "This so-called [runner] is a saint, and it is transmitted from your hands. Moreover, you can control the time. You are only one person in the sea of ??godless, and then a person whose name is shattered is misunderstood. The runner, and then what happened in the end, no one knows, but when the consciousness is restored, I and Jenny have come here." "Well..." The observer is slightly addicted. "A hundred years later, can you tell me what it looks like in this runner?" "What''s the look like..." Tyre thought back, then used his fingers to draw a white sword in the void. A four-square square runner pattern consisting of swords is presented in front of the two. Observer "It turned out to be this shape... um, um..." The observers slammed their hands, and a tremulous cause and effect suddenly broke out at this moment. It was definitely a force that Tyre could never reach. It was only when I felt that Tyre fully understood the truth. Then, the light flashed, a blue transparent square has appeared in the hands of the observer. "..." The two men were shocked and could not speak. The sacrimon, known as the secret treasure of the elves, makes it impossible to destroy the coveted [wheel], and the observer can actually create it. This is really... Saying, Jenny was kneeling on the ground again and began to worship again. It seems that the elves have a habit of bowing to the great people. "Well..." The observer smashed the wheel and threw it at Tyre. "then." Tyre was so scared that he was so cold that he quickly held his hands and held it. He didn''t know what would happen if he broke this thing. "Since it is called a runner, then it is called a runner." "But, you create such a, how do we use it." "..." The observer scratched his head "It seems that it depends on the help of the space elves. It can''t be done by Jenny alone." "Space Elf..." Tyre nodded slightly "Then we will immediately compile the space elves. As the observers say, the current space elves are homeless and should be in the chaotic world." "Well, but you are careful. Recently, there is an uninvited guest named "Beast" in the sea of ??godless. It is rumored that he wants to dominate the whole sea of ??innocence. The strength is extraordinary. You should not be reluctant." The observer said that Tyre As if I heard the name Beast ancestors? Very familiar, but can''t remember, if the single impression is not deep, it must not be a special need to pay attention to the existence. After coming to the cause and effect world, Tyre decided to split up with Jenny, so that efficiency can be improved a lot. "At the same time as we gathered the space elves, we also took the way. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 721： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Take out the magic stone in the finger. If you think about it, let''s say hello to Carly. "Hey? Excuse me, are you?" After all, there was no call display, so Carly didnt know who was coming. The moon sea still has some sleepy eyes, with a little hoarse voice. "It''s me, the moon." "Moon sea... I havent spoken for so many days, it seems that you have gone very far." "It really should go very far, but now it is temporarily trapped in the Suzaku Kingdom." "Suzaku Kingdom?" "Well, Clade was caught and locked in the emperor." "Yue Hai, you don''t have to do anything stupid." "I don''t want to do that." Yuehai has no choice but to wave his hand. Even if he is a self-known person of Tyre, there is no way. Even before the country, even the gods are pale and weak, let alone her. There is no name for a small pawn. "Mr. Clade... He is a serious man, but when he goes astray, life has been completely subverted." When Carly remembered the first time she met, Clade also draped her clothes to her. That is a rare gentleman in humans. ...... "What do you do now?" "This does not need to worry, I just report a peace with you." "You just need to be safe, better than anything. At the very least, don''t always be as hard as you used to be." "Desperately..." Moon Hai muttered to himself, perhaps for her now, desperately just a routine. "After another day, everything will end tomorrow..." Moon sea muttered to himself, and Carly sighed at the head of the magic stone. "Really, Yuehai, you still think about yourself and the people around you, don''t forget me too much..." "Well, I know." To be honest, this time the moon is not out of hand, what she can do is to let the sister-in-law help me to do something, and the rest is only witness. The next step is to rely on themselves. After hanging up the magic stone, it didn''t take long for Long Love to come over. "Why did you call Carly, but didn''t call me?" "Because Carly is living with you, it''s okay to ask for it." Yuehai feels that he has not done anything wrong, but this sound makes the dragon love very unhappy. "What is the way!! I only have a way in your eyes?!" "Ah..." A glimpse of the moon, I felt like I was wrong. She scratched her hair and was thinking about how to explain it. However, Dragon Love took this kind of topic and took it. "Listen to Kali, saying that you are dealing with Clade in the Skull Empire?" "Yes, don''t worry, I won''t be stupid." "No, I am not here to remind you not to do stupid things, but to ask you about the details. Although I can''t catch up, I can always help." Dragon Love seems to have a few more eyes than Carly, which may be the reason for her experience. After all, it used to be a master of the mercenary group. So Yuehai said the whole plan in detail with the dragon love, which makes the dragon girl silent for a long time, only to open "Are you sure that what this giant spirit said is true?" "I can''t be sure of this..." "Not to mention that he is still a sinful demon in the cage. He may be unscrupulous in order to escape from this place. Maybe this man really has that ability, but he can only escape, and Klad and Snow are not allowed. Will become a sacrifice for his talents." The guess of Dragon Love is not without reason. After all, there are so many talents in the giant, but the hidden talent in the legend is unknown. "My sister and I also guessed that he might be lying, but now there seems to be no better way than this. Even if Clade goes back, he kills so many emperors, and the rest is only dead." "But this is not an excuse to drag down the snow, and if even the snow is unpredictable, this guilt will spread to everyone around her." "..." "You think too little, well, although I know what you think is ''can only do this''. ''No way to do this.'' This is the only means'' but the only answer does not prevent you from making more More twists and turns." Long love said this, but it is the thing that reminds the moon before... "I suddenly remembered something." "Ok?" "I was recently deceived by another person as Tyre." "cheat?" "Things are like this. She cooperated with me to join forces to defeat Longmian. She is a dangerous person herself, but I think she should cooperate with me sincerely for the world of elves, but I did not expect to fight back the next moment of Longmian. I have concealed it." Yuehai said that he regretted this matter, and he couldnt help but ask "Then you are dead?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 722： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co However, he was hard to beat the demon, and even the four elephants ruled and trembled! Although Tyre did not believe that the ancestors would be strong enough, it must be said that this must be a very difficult enemy. "What do you mean, is he going to invade the land of green soon?" "Yes, not long ago, the Greenland has sent troops to form a coalition with other dozens of closely related worlds to resist the army of the beasts, but it is only one of the beasts, we can''t stop it!" Renee sighed, she looked down at the palm of her hand and muttered to herself. "Even if I was desperately trying to kill the encirclement, the monster is already overwhelmed by the number of people." How is it compared to dragon sleep? "Longmian is the strongest of the gods, but the beast will not be weak. At the very least, he should be able to compare with the gods." "Good." Tyre nodded slightly "This ancestor may be our chance." "opportunity?" "Yes, as long as he is defeated, we can naturally be famous and spread the news. Other space elves in the sea of ??godless nature will naturally come over. When we reach enough people, we can start the runner. "" "Its only half now, the master cant worry... [Author''s words: Putting it outside tomorrow, it can''t be moved today] The one hundred and eighty-two "Half, the elf''s ability to reproduce does not seem as strong as it might seem." Tyre muttered to himself, and Jenny looked around and scratched her head to answer. The rate of infants own baby is going to be much lower by humans, and in many cases there will be examples of self-education. Self-nurturing? "It is the female xing elf who is a person, but I heard that the death rate is very high. Therefore, in the country of the Greenland, it is necessary to give a quasi-education card to be a person''s reproduction." Jenny doesn''t seem to know much about these things, but Tyre also probably understands that the elf''s ability to reproduce is indeed worse than humans. However, the elf''s advantage lies in the fact that it is indifferent to the elements and can live for thousands of years. This is something that no creature can do. Regardless of this, the key is how to solve this ancestor. "I will go and meet him first, and explore the bottom." Tyre thought for a moment, feeling that he didn''t have to be so timid, it is better to go straight to the heat, and to be honest he has not played real strength for a long time. "Then, then I will accompany you! I will look far away, I will not!" If Jenny wants to go, Tyre can''t refuse it. After all, this guy escaped from the other side, which shows that the current Jenny is also strong enough to protect herself in the presence of the gods. After thinking about it, Jenny took Til to the world where the beast was. Nowadays, the ancestors are occupying the alliance world of the Green Land, which is a relatively friendly partner, but now they can''t help, after all, no matter which side, they have been badly hurt. When Tyre and Jenny arrived, the world was almost occupied. The way the ancestors ruled was very simple. They implanted the soul of the beast on everyone and made them become beasts. Become a force to occupy other worlds, and be loyal to the ancestors. Jenny scratched her head and looked at the humans whose limbs were lying on the ground. I dont know how to be good. "Master, what?" "Directly." Til''s voice fell, the sword of cause and effect in the hand has been lifted up, a sword slammed toward the world''s barriers, only to hear a bang, this barrier suddenly broken like glass, the whole world began to sway dng. Such terrible movements naturally attracted the attention of many deities. They flew in the sky and immediately swept them with the gods. "Who is the world that dares to occupy under the ancestors of my beasts?! Get out!!" This tone is quite arrogant. Tyre took a shot of Jennys shoulder. "Look at it." "Oh, the master is careful." "Ok." Then, Tyre vacated and held the sword of cause and effect in his hand and rushed to the former roaring god. It seems that this little movement is not enough to let the ancestors come forward. Then... If you can kill all the forces under your hands, can you maintain this normal heart? A sword. A screaming sword comes from the world of beasts. The half-god who is feared by countless people is landing on the ground. Like a broken puppet, it falls from the air and is silent. The other half gods have widened their eyes. They dont know what happened. They just saw their own companions personalities. Even the blood did not overflow. He died in front of everyone, but stayed. It is a slightly thin figure. The different colors of the eyes make everyone lose consciousness in an instant, but this moment, Tyre is enough to make them smash! Blood splatters from these demigods like a rainstorm, and the same -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 723： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co He is very uncomfortable with the name, whether it is the enchanted or the apostle, or the star, the fire of causal sword of Noah, these names are from other people, but they have never Did not give any weapon a name. "If you don''t want to help, let''s help." "Hey?! Give the name of the knife, I personally are not very imaginative about this kind of thing. It is better to look at it from the outside. Master, look at the color of this appearance, can you take a **** knife? of." "You have a name that is harder to listen to than I am." Tyre couldnt help but give up, which made Jenny grin. "It is obvious that the master made me think!" "But as you said, this is a knife that may make the name easier to understand." "easy to understand?" "Yes." Tyre lifted it slowly and looked at the red flame-like blade, muttering to himself. "Is it called [Crimson]?" Crimson "Yes! It''s really easy to understand. You should have no opinion on the Queen." Renee turned to look at the Elf Queen, who was waving her hand. "Of course, it is better to say that it is no longer a weapon of my green land. It is a matter for adults to use it regardless of how they use it." "Yeah." Renee nodded and wondered that the elf queen had no direct feelings with her for hundreds of years. Now she finds that she is still very eye-catching. It is estimated that it is because of the flow of human beings with the outside world. The natural spirit of xing, a bit more cheesy. Well, this is also very good, perhaps this is the right way to survive compared to the space elves. "So, its not a good thing to keep closing the door and building a car. Its actually not a good thing..." Jenny muttered to herself, and Tyr next to him couldnt help but ask. "What? What is wrong?" "Ah, no, I talk to myself, nothing." "Well... well, the things here are almost solved. Next, I should investigate some information about the ancestors. The elf queen, the last time you did not form a joint army to attack the beast, I need his intelligence. "" Upon hearing Tyres order, the Queens subconsciously nodded and answered. "Yes, I immediately called the leaders of other worlds. Since the last time you and the ancestors, everyone wants to know who the strong is. Now if the news is released, they will come over immediately!" On this side, Jenny has left more eyes and cant help but say "Wait a minute, Queen, do you know that all the leaders in the Allied Forces are completely credible?" "Ok?" "It is not entirely impossible to know that the nest is against, or desperate for the strength of the ancestors, and that the seller wants to be honoured. The joint army says that there are dozens of worlds who know if these people are prepared. Trust in the existence of the ancestors." "You said it makes sense. Um... Thank you Ms. Jenny for reminding me. So, I have a more daring proposal." The Elves Queen immediately started planning from Jenny''s speculation, and soon, forty-three. The forty-seven leaders of the world have just gathered in just one month. This speed is already fast-paced in the world. Among the huge palaces, these forty-seven leaders gathered together, one by one, and naturally felt uneasy about the future, but many people were doubtful about the elf queen''s rhetoric. "Is there really such a coincidence? Before the Ming Dynasty, everyone was still desperate about the attack of the ancestors. At this time, suddenly there was an opponent who could compete with the ancestors. It is not the self-directed performance of the ancestors." "No, for thousands of years, you should know the practice of the ancestors. He will not engage in any infighting, basically all of them are directly crushed. Then the powerful world is all ant-like in front of his eyes, so The so-called strategy, self-directed and self-acting? This is not what the man will do." "Nishino Dagong said that it is correct, and we have no way to retreat now. Otherwise, it is impossible for all the Alliance Army to gather here in a short time." "Ok" "So... where did the owner of this topic go? Didn''t see it from beginning to end?" As soon as the voice fell, the Empress Queen had walked into the palace with Jenny. It must be said that the elves are very tempting for humans, even though these forty-seven leaders are all demigods and sacred sorcerers, but face The two elves, the Elf Queen and Jenny, are naturally coveted. Although they dont change color, they all think of something awkward. Well, it is not a complete theory. It can become a leader of a big world. If you don''t want to know that it is a leader, they may be greedy, but they understand that it is nothing. The right is everything! Therefore, they will be together, so that their rights will not be threatened by other people, and this huge alliance organization can also have a great say in the sea of ??godless. "Let you wait a long time. It has been seen for more than a decade since the last joint military crusade." Elf Queen -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 724： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Completely extreme performance. "Now, I am very strong." Why is the ancestor ancestor called the beast ancestor, precisely because he completely inherited the power of the legendary beast **** blood, and his heart is bigger than the average person, if you can, he can break through to the gods in one fell swoop, leave this The world. But what he wants is the limit of constant oppression. He wants to completely break the limits he thinks. This represents The goal of the ancestors is not actually the same as the beast god, but far beyond the beast god, the holy king! However, in order to become a holy king, not only need to break the limits of the human body, but also must have a sacred column of the king of the world, and the recognition of the sacred column of the king, the sacred king is more difficult than the gods. He began to erode outward from the Beast God World. What he wanted was not to rule the entire sea of ??gods, but to force all the masters hidden in the dark. Then use your own fists to push them to the limit, and then let them bo send themselves to the limit! ! Perhaps this practice has completely become a madness, but the ancestors have only one way to go. He has to do this! ! "Decisive victory!! The nameless strong!!" The ancestors smiled even more, and the neck was stunned with blood, but it did not stop his slightest warfare, and stepped on Tier with a heavy step. This is like the pressure of a big world coming directly to Tyre''s face, and finally let Til taste the life and death crisis that has not been felt for countless years. This man is so powerful that he can''t be described in terms of mortal words. but Tyre is not willing to retire. A big world is coming over? ! Then! Just completely open it! ! The sword of cause and effect flashes white light at this moment, and the third form of the fangs gradually condenses. However, the ancestors could not wait for Tyres time to slam, and the ground slammed down. The ground was like a meteorite slamming, and it began to collapse in madness, and collapsed to half. A white light swayed from the smoke and smashed the void directly. The clouds slammed into the barriers of the big world. Only the sound of the crash was heard. The barriers were instantly bozh. At this time, if someone looked up, they could clearly see that the chaotic world of the outside world was madly rushing toward this big world. The right hand of the beast ancestors flew toward the sky, and fell to the ground with the blood of the majestic. The giant man retreats tens of meters, although his right hand has been completely squatted, but the smile on his face has not decreased and become more terrible! "very good!!!" "To pursue the limits, to pursue the battle, to pursue strength, this is very similar to him." Tyre slashed the smoke and strode out of it. "But you and him have the difference between deadly xing." "Ok?" "That is." Tyre turned into a shadow, not yet waiting for the beast to react, he has come to the other side of the body, the deep red knife directly into the heart of the beast. "You are just one person." At the same time as the voice fell, Tyre poured all the power of faith into the deep red knives, and then suddenly smashed in his body. Even so, the body of the ancestors was not torn apart. To be safe, Tyre naturally pulled out quickly. Out of the deep red back a hundred meters. I saw a beggar at the foot of the beast ancestors, almost falling down, but it was such a shaking, the blood on the body had already been scattered, and the blood squirmed and quickly turned into a beast to flee around. But the ancestors did not change their colors. "Difference?! There is no difference in fighting, as long as you can stand here, then this is everything!!" The beast ancestors accompanied the roaring, and continued to rush toward Tyre without fear of death. With a brave man, Tyre finally understood his own. But now, its not a time to take it lightly. I dont know how many times he has eaten. Tyre held a deep red face to the savage beast ancestors, both of which were suddenly awkward in a flash. The picture is fixed here. In the end, Tyre retracted the posture of wielding the knife, and the deep red ch into the scabbard, the moment the knife handle and the scabbard finally collided, the head of the beast ancestor also fell from the body. A lot of divine power suddenly blew at this moment, spreading toward all directions. At the same time, a huge beast soul emerged from the body of the beast. "Humanity." "There is a black hand behind you." "I work with this man. He rules the world for me. I am looking for a strong person for him. Now you kill him. Then there are only two choices left, which is my second host, or, to calm my anger. !" The beast spirit exudes a strange light, and Tyre understands that the other party is not bluffing, but he is not willing to co-exist with this existence, transforming mankind into a beast-like existence. Sorry, he is completely uninterested. The 187th period of disintegration "District beast -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 725： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The story generally develops beautifully, then there is no pure malice. The observer half-squatted down and placed his hands on Tyre''s forehead, but for a moment, the originally scattered body was completely restored to its original appearance. This made Jenny secretly relieved, but the observer frowned. "His body has been taken away." "What, what do you mean?" "According to Tyre, millions of years later, in order to maintain his life, he created a causal prosthesis for him. It is the causal prosthesis lying here, but the body is hidden in the prosthesis. Ming Ming also felt that his body was gradually recovering, but now it is completely empty." "Empty..."... Jenny slowly widened her eyes, and in her mind, the picture of the master was seen by a blood arrow. It must be that time... That arrow! Be sure to go back and find it. "His body can''t last for too long in the outside world. Once it is discovered by [cause], causing causal repair will make Tyre completely disappear into the horizon of everyone and can no longer break free from it." "I... I won''t let it happen." Yan Ni stood up and stood up. Every time she took a step, the blood of her body fell like a raindrop. The power alone could not stop the necrosis of the body, as the master said. Thousands of folds are a double-edged sword. Once you are immersed in the thrill of speed, you will forget the burden of your body. Eventually you will not be able to catch up with your own rou body and completely become a light... "Where are you going?" The observer frowned. Although she was asking, she already knew the answer. Jenny shook her head slightly "The observer is kneeling, let me go." "Are you sure?" "Yes." Jenny turned her back to the observer and nodded slightly. When the elf thought for a long time, he sighed. "What is the difference between this and death?" "It''s him!" Jenny interrupted the observers words with a slightly hoarse answer. "It was he who raised me. He said that he wanted to find a successor and find a disciple... So I stood here... If everything starts is just an accident, then the process will change from accidental to inevitable, and ultimately I dont have to think about it, he is my master, my father..." Tears fell unconsciously, and they had vowed not to cry anymore, but they couldnt help it... Because she was too scared, she was afraid to hear the observer understand her will and then put herself in front of the monster. But for this reason, I am afraid that I will lose the master forever. ...... "I understand." The observer nodded lightly and she gradually recovered her look. "Then, I will do my best to assist you. His body must be in the body of the beast. If you can bring it out, I can immediately send you back to the cause and effect world." "Yes! Your Majesty, let me go out!" "Be careful all the way, fellow citizens." "Ok!" At the same time as the voice fell, the picture in front of Renees eyes changed again. It was a green cockroach in front of her own eyes. It was a kilometer high in the light, and it could clearly feel the existence of Jenny. The strong killing is also coming at the same time! The 188th past and present In the darkness, Tyre walked on the road that seemed to be not his own. He forgot where he came from, only knowing that he must continue to go, even if the road ahead is only black. "Stranger, why are you still here." At this time, a man appeared in front of his own eyes, he has a burly body and a handsome face. Who is he Tyre couldnt think of it for a while, but the other party shook his head. "It won''t be seen for a while, even I have forgotten it, stranger." "Well," Tyre nodded honestly, and the other person couldn''t help but sigh a big sigh. He reached out and touched his fist casually on Tyre''s shoulder. "Call me Til, this name, never forget, I am a **** of war!" 2 Where is it? Jenny used the advantage of speed to keep on circumventing with the other side, but the speed of this ancestor is obviously rising. Now he seems to have broken the limits of the human body. Nothing can bind him. If he is so stagnant, I am afraid. I will be caught sooner or later. Time is more urgent than imagined, but the more you go to this time, the more calm you will be. Every time the master will say this to himself. She took a deep breath, and the pain of her body no longer affected Jenny''s thinking. She only knew that she must complete her goal here! First of all, she has to figure out where the blood arrow of the beast is coming from. If you think about it carefully, it is not the animal that has a blood arrow, but the blood arrow has become a beast. Then you can''t find the master''s body around, it''s very likely... it''s left in the body of the ancestors... In other words, she must -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 726： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Personally, I said that I want to find a goal for myself. Every day, I spend a lot of time. In desperation, Tyre has to refuse the invitation of God of War, and one sleeps until dawn. Tyre shook his head "Good morning, Charlotte, I think he should still experience life in a mortal town." "A good experience of life, I am afraid that I will not be blinded by the pig''s brain." Charlotte''s gas became Vulcan, but Charlotte did not pursue this matter. After all, she could not always Bind your own brother. "Speak up, friend, have you been in Snow Castle for 3 years, have you found your goal?" "No, I tried to experience life like Tyre, but the complexity of the mortal world made me almost lost myself, maybe it was not for me." Tyre shook his head, Charlotte felt sorry for Tyre. "Actually, with your ability, even if you don''t need to find a target, you can live safely. Don''t you think that finding a goal is also a goal?" Finding the goal is your goal... Tyre opened his lips slightly, he muttered to himself, repeated several times, which widened his eyes. "Yes, it was Tyre who gave me the goal, starting with taking me back to the Snow Fort... I already got what I wanted." This is just a word game, but in many cases, word games can also make people or gods realize the real mood. The 191st decision "That is to say, the reality has always been there, the important thing is how to look at it from a different angle, right?" Tyre naturally understood Charlotte''s statement, but he looked at the target too dead, but forgot to change it. Observe the angle of view. Charlotte nodded with a satisfied smile. "Exactly, um... but it''s useless to say so much now, so ah, I decided to give you a task. After all, letting you live in Snow Castle can''t always eat white." "I remember a few years ago I was going to do something in this, but Charlotte is not allowed." "Oh, it used to be before now. In short, I will introduce you to my friend first. She will tell you the specific tasks when she arrives." Charlotte is vague, and Tyre always feels that some of them are greasy, but whoever asks him to be under the fence now can only promise. Next day "Come on, to introduce you, this is my good friend [Flower God] Closilea, now the world-famous flower is her creation and evolution." Charlotte brought an extreme The simple woman, she has the charm of ordinary people, and this charm has nothing to do with the appearance, just the atmosphere of the body, it is strange. "Small flower, he is the one that I told you when I contacted him often. Just call him [friend] and you can." Closilea nodded slightly, with a peaceful smile to Tyre "Hi, Mr. Friends, hello." Mr. friend... a strange name, Tyre naturally returns immediately. "It''s nice to meet you, Miss Closilla." "Oh, what happened to you two, just like the dance party in the human world, is it going to dance again after the end?" In the face of Charlotte''s laughter, Tyre is unknown, so On the contrary, Closilea was a bit stunned and slightly converged her smile. "Okay, don''t just tease you, just straight into the door, Tyre, I hope you can take the flowers away." "Miss Miss Closilla? Why?" Tyre could panic, he didn''t understand what it meant, and Charlotte took Tyre. "Where do you want to go, in fact, this should not be a big problem. The last time I told me that she was a child of the evil world of the gods. If she continues to stay in the realm of the gods, then she will definitely show her feet." "The son of the disaster?" Tyre was the first to hear about this vocabulary, and Charlottes look changed and answered seriously. "The son of the disaster is equivalent to the du tumor in the supreme god. It will appear every tens of millions of years. Of course, the time is not fixed. Every time it appears, it will be accompanied by hurricanes. In most cases, it will be the son of the disaster. Grab it and then openly punished." "Ha?" Tyre didn''t understand after listening to the explanation. He looked at Closilla and asked. "It is clearly the duma caused by the supreme god, why should it be publicly punished?" "This is something that must be made known to the world. If it is executed in secret, then the world will not know that the son of the disaster will continue to transfer to another person in a short time." "This is simply... messy, why is it so high that God does not want to solve it?" "Isn''t this the solution?" Charlotte sighed helplessly. Although they were gods, they were still high-ranking gods at the title level, but in the realm of the gods, they were still as small as ants. Existence, even if you resist again, you can''t make waves. "So, I want you to take away the flowers, so if things are exposed, they will not trace where the flowers go." "It seems like it is not a trivial matter. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 727： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co ... That is... my goal! Don''t ruin her... "Right right." The thought was interrupted by Barbirus, who said softly on the side of Tyre with a disgusting smile. "The person who sold you, her name is Charlotte." "Even Oz is completely unaware of how his son died. Hehehe, the familys struggle for power is really like no matter where it is placed. Its really a pity for you, a nameless strongman..." The thoughts are completely broken when I get here. Tyre continued to walk in the dark road. He heard a lot and saw a lot, but he was finally pulled out by a warm palm. He slowly opened his eyes. What you see is the familiar white world. There is also a familiar woman. "Fiochell." "Welcome back, Tyre." "Yeah." Tyre sat up on the cold floor, and he muttered his forehead. "How long have I slept?" "Seven years." "..." "But these seven years, all of them are spent for you." The observer looked at the other place, and Tyre looked at it. What was presented was a girl who was closed by a glass ball. She embraced herself and seemed so helpless, but what she left on her face was a Peace of mind smile. "Jenny..." "Yes, she succeeded. It will be left in the body of the beast and brought out your body. She spent a full seven years. When she came back, she was already ruined, although I have already fully restored her appearance. This is Jennys request. She said that she doesnt want to wait for you to wake up to see an ugly monster, but... her anger has been exhausted and she cant live as an elf... The observer stopped The trembling of the body, obviously as an observer, she has seen a lot of life and death, but why, once it happens to her body, she cant control herself... "Yes." Tyre nodded slightly, and this cold reaction made the observer lift his head incredulously. "Is it? She gave up the entire Elf family for you, and saved you with a certain death, and you just answered one sentence, is it??" "Sorry, Fiorcher, maybe I don''t have a good control of my feelings now, but it doesn''t matter." Tyre strode to Jenny''s face, he raised his right hand, but easily penetrated the glass ball. Put your right hand on Jenny''s head. This move naturally shocked the observer. After all, the glass ball is the same material as Tyre''s causal prosthesis. Even with the power of Tyre, it is impossible to penetrate the past so easily. "Soon, she will wake up with a new attitude." At the same time as the voice fell, Jenny''s body produced a new force, which was inducing her to move on another path. The observers who have observed countless times have seen the strangeness of Jenny in an instant. This kind of light is... A sign of God! "You want to let her enter the gods assessment?!" "This is the only way, and I believe she can cross this door." There is not much emotion in Tyre''s tone. As he said before, he is not very good at controlling his emotions now, then he shook his head again. "Okay, let me go out, the things of the ancestors must be solved." "Now the ancestor has broken the limits of the human body, even if you can''t be his opponent." The observer does not intend to put Tyre out to die, after all, his life is replaced by , so even if you let I hate myself, she definitely does not let Tyre go out! Tyre sees the observer like a little girl who clings to candy, and he finally shows a helpless smile. "No way, then I can only force it out." The ninth ninety-three period meets Under the witness of the observer, Tyre easily tore apart the cause and effect world by one person, then turned back to the observer and nodded slightly, and strode out. Until the departure of Tyre, the observer did not respond, she just looked at the tearing space that gradually disappeared, and could not help but mutter. "What exactly is going on?" What the observers can''t know, this is... As for Tyre, he finally came to the Green Land. Fortunately, even in the past seven years, the ancestors did not have the ability to swallow dozens of big worlds, not to mention that although he is strong now, he has become violent, and he wants to pursue more than to occupy other worlds. It is the highest realm. Tyre sighed slightly, and if the green land was destroyed, then even if he changed it, it would not help. Step by step from the world barrier, he stepped into the interior of the Greenland Palace. At this time, Tyre discovered that it was incredible to ask the Elf Queen to put all other leaders under house arrest. Now, seven years later, they are still sitting here. The sudden appearance of Tyre naturally attracted the attention of all the leaders. Then they reacted and stood up one by one. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 728： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is said that in fact, when you met for the first time, have you recovered your memory..." Tyre whispered to himself, no wonder that sometimes when he mentioned the name of Fiochel, the observer would subconsciously respond. I used to be used to it... In this case, many things can be explained. At the same time as the voice fell, the light on Jenny became even more magnificent. At this moment, the whole cause and effect world is shining. Tyre slowly turned back and smiled unconsciously "It seems to be... successful." One, two, three Until hundreds of Jenny walked out of the light group, they eventually became one. Jenny slowly opened her eyes. Countless reincarnations, countless lives, countless times of sentiment. Jenny finally woke up. She slowly raised her right hand and muttered to herself. "This is the realm of the gods." As the light dissipated, Jenny stepped down and fell lightly. Tyre walked to the other side and then whispered "Jenny." Upon hearing the familiar voice, Jenny shuddered and looked up at the familiar man in front of her eyes. The tears in her eyes immediately came out... Jenny raised her right hand and wanted to touch the other person, but immediately woke up. Quickly use the power of God to create a mirror. "Face, perfect. Hair, perfect. Arm, perfect. Thigh, perfect. Chest, perfect!!" He said a lot, and Jenny was relieved. Then a fierce player flew to Tyre "master!!" Tyre smiled even more, and he took Rooney two turns before putting the other person down. "Long time no see, my apprentice, my... good apprentice... thank you, really... thank you!" "Oh." Jenny smiled happily. Fiorcher couldn''t help but smile too, from desperation to hope to return to infinite possibilities xing... If she once thought that Jenny was paranoid and stubborn, it was actually... in turn, it seemed to be the case... I always locked my mind, but I often forgot the possibility of a person. 2 "Okay, happy and happy, to say something right, Jenny, after you become a god, the sea of ??godless will definitely reject you, and you will immediately launch this field, so once you go out from the cause and effect world, then definitely stay It won''t be long." Tyres words made Jenny unable to complain. "Hey ~ ~ I still want to be with the master!" "You have other tasks to do than to be with me." "Other tasks?" "Yes." Tyre nodded slightly, looking at Fiorcher "You should know that the time gap between the godless sea and the heavens is almost one day equal to one year, right." "Yes, I have studied it carefully." The 195th Plan "Very good, since I and Jenny are back millions of years ago, then the conversion time is equivalent to Noah''s world decades ago. If Jenny is going out now, then she can do it for me decades." Something. Tyres sentence made Jenny and Fiorchel puzzled, and Tyre smiled at the observer. "Don''t look at me with such a look, you will help me when you get there." "Do I have to help?" Fiorcher browed slightly and couldn''t understand what Tyre was going to do. First of all, the first thing we have to do is to create a world where space elves can live. Tyres voice fell, and Jenny immediately raised her hand like a student. "Master Master! I, I, I am doing this! My truth is awakened!! I can help!" "Truth? Are you going to be magic?" Tyre showed a shocked look, which made Jenny very hurt. "Amount... Master, I have been with you for so long, even if I dont know the magic? And the space elves are basically magical doubles!!" "But even if the **** wants to awaken the truth, it is extremely difficult. I didn''t expect Jenny to use it when she just broke through." The observer was equally shocked by the performance of Jenny, and Jenny waved her hand. "It seems that it is awakened in the examination of the gods. The specific memory is not clear, but it is certain that my truth is called "creator" and can create a big world, even a big world." "???" "???" Tyre and Fiorcher are full of question marks. What is the exaggeration ability? Create a big world? ! And Jenny nodded again and again. "Yeah! What happened to you?" "No, even if I can''t create a world out of thin air, it seems that you are really capable of awakening." The observer slowed down from the shock and couldn''t help but smile. "The two of you are really able to bring me accidents." "Since you can create the world, then create it, remember -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 729： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Frowning "What do you do here alone, remember... is Miss Moon Hai right?" "Yes." Yuehai nodded slightly, and now it is useless with so many water theory, only by tough means. In the heart, I noticed that the moon and the right hand were lifted up, and my left eye was touched. The golden eyes suddenly appeared. At the moment of watching the water, the convenience has been controlled, but this control lasted only one second... "Well? What did you do?!" The Shushui water is not good, and the Moon Sea is also somewhat unexpected. It seems that the royal family has the blessing and blessing of anti-brainwashing. It is really a strict protection, which is a far cry from the imperial emperor. But... this is no different. Only heard a bang, the left eye of Shushui became golden, and she immediately returned to the normal state and asked the moon. "What kind of money does Miss Yue Hai come here?" "Take me to see the giant god, there is something to ask him." "There is no problem, but recently, during the sensitive period, Miss Moonsea did not stay too long." "I understand." Yuehai nodded slightly, and then she took her to the depths of the dungeon to hold the position of Klad and the giant god. When Clade saw the reappearance of the Moon Sea, he did not know how to face it, so he had to look around and look at other places. "Crad." "..." "I hope you can be an amazing knight." Yuehai solemnly said, while Klad looked at his right hand and did not answer. Perhaps, for him, he can''t get back, and even he himself can''t figure out the meaning of survival. Without opening, there is no jio flow, and the Moon Sea has to turn its eyes to the giant spirit. The other side was lying lazily in the cage, seeing the moon and the sea, looking at himself, he also sat up lazily. "What? Is there something to find me? Little girl." Warning of the 197th issue "Your thoughts are very good, giant spirits." Yuehai said softly. "Although I use other identities to confuse the audience and confirm the true xing that I have said, you will not do this at all." Her words made the giant spirit slowly hold his lips. "Interesting, what are you referring to?" "Of course, it is the plan of Klad and Snow to get out of this world. You said that you can use your talent to shoot them into another world. The requirement is to need two emperors." Yuehai said here, paused. Just look at it. "Then, in turn, I can understand, you can use them as sacrifices, and then use your talent to escape." "Is it really keen... I came here to ask me specifically. Is it right? Regardless of my answer, are you still trying?" The giant spirit has no fear, and Klein laughs at a glance. "This guy has already been sentenced to death, killing such emperors. If he is succeeded by the empire, he will only think of a dead end... So, believe it or not, and do it, by me." Overlord terms, a good abacus, and now even yin can not count, directly stand up and engage in conspiracy. Just kidding, everyone else is working hard, this guy wants to trample on everyone''s efforts. Snow pity, she is already able to give everything for Klad. "Do as I said, send them away." Yuehai put his right hand on the black cage, this sentence caused the disgust of the giant spirit "Do what you say, little girl, what is your east..." "Do as I said, can''t you understand?" Suddenly looked up, the giant spirit saw the different self in the eyes of the moon. That is his death... "who are you?" The giant spirit frowned slightly, and the moon sea stared straight at the giant god. "Let''s repeat it last time, do as I said, otherwise..." The extremely majestic malice shrouded in the mind of the giant spirit at this moment. Only in an instant, he was almost swallowed up by this malicious. When I came back to the gods, the forehead of the giant spirit was covered with sweat, and he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart looked at the moon. The girl is carrying her hands and slowly holding a smile. "Please also ask Mr. not to move some brains. Compared to the death of permanent xing, it may be a more sensible choice to stay here, and I will write down this person." "..." "So, please think hard." After all, Yue Haitou did not return to the dungeon outside, she did not pay attention to Clade''s expression. After all, he is not enough to face him now. Maybe he will return to himself as a day, and he can make everything clear in front of him. After a good time, Yuehai returned to the palace where Shuyueyu was located. At this time, the sister-in-law of the moon had secretly called Snow Pity to the dungeon. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 730： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Thirsty... Snow pity... Where are you, where are you? Thirsty... Snow pity... There are two voices in my heart that are constantly shouting. At this time, the third sound is back to the ear. "Clarde brother!" I heard it, yes, its really a sound of snow. "Snow pity!!" Clad Hughes shouted out, he rushed to the source of the sound, and Xue Li also rushed over. In the end, the two met on the grass opened by a big tree. Snow pours and cries, wants to rush to hug Clade, but Knight stops. "No, you can''t get close to me now..." I am thirsty... I am thirsty... "Now, I..." Clads face gradually faded. "Now, I will do it for you..." "Clarde brother..." "Pandora, if I am not right, please stop me!" [Hey, look at you so much, its hard to help you. "Thank you..." Clad squinted his forehead and looked at the snow pity. "Snow, do you see my eyes?" "Well..." Xue Li clenched his fists. She really didn''t dare to go forward. The blood-red eyes were like hungry wolves that had been hungry for a long time, as if they would always rush to bite themselves into pieces. "So, at least not near me now, please wait here, I will absorb the world''s **** human beings as quickly as possible." "Well, be careful all the way." Xue Li looked at Klad''s escape and left. She knew that the other party must have endured a great temptation... The thirsty person, this title is not groundless, but why did Clade brother become this look... If there is a way to cure him, it may be able to change back to the way it was. Since Xue Li came to Klad''s side, he could not be his burden, and he must contribute to him! ---------------------------------- Hope, you can be an amazing knight ------- ------------------------------- [Author''s words: In fact, the original outline here is that Clade can''t suppress the bloodthirsty impulse in the body, and he will swallow the snow pity that is the blood of the emperor. He will remember the words of Yuehai in his pain, and say that he said Those who can never hurt the pity of the snow, he will completely destroy his spirit, become a degraded ''knight'', but... Snow pity really makes me feel too pity, obviously for the people I like, I have paid everything for myself. In the end, if I just fell into a mans fallen ''sacrifice'', I really feel uncomfortable... Thinking about it, or letting her get everything she deserves... Maybe I should respect some of my pens. Role... Sorry, I still want to talk to you here. 3 Yuehai slightly relieved, but fortunately, the gods know how to protect themselves, and they will not continue to implement his original plan because of anger. I have to say that the reminder of Dragon Love has also made her think a lot. This thing should also thank her. What... After playing the magic stone and dragon love and others to report the results, they are ready to get up and leave the palace. After all, Clade and Xue Li are elope with each other. I dont know if it will make a bigger noise. It would be a bit of a hassle to get in again. More importantly, she still has to go to the Blue Court. It doesn''t take much time to spare time. After saying goodbye to Shuyue, Yuehai left the Suzaku Kingdom alone. Although some people on the road tracked her in the Temple of Heaven, they all split them off with a slight subtotal until they finally disappeared into the eyes of everyone. On the other hand, Tyre has gathered enough space elves, the new Elf Queen has also been born, and the entire elf world is growing gradually. At this time, Tyre sat in the cause and effect world and looked at Fiorcher, who was still observing everything in the world. He couldnt help but mutter. How many people in the world know that there are still a pair of eyes behind them? "Then you can be sure that there is no pair of eyes behind you?" The observer paid a smile, but this made Til a little meditation. Follow-up of the 199th "Who can know this kind of thing, if someone really looks at us, then they are really bad taste." Tyre waved his hand, and the observer was not happy when he heard it. "You mean even me." Is it bad?" "It must be an honor to be watched by beautiful women!!" Tyre quickly remedy, but fortunately, this is still a personal case, otherwise it is impossible for Fiorcher to swear to the last cause and effect of tearing her causal world. sentence. "Oh... Speaking, you havent been to the Elven world for a while, is this really okay?" "Nature is no problem, the new Elf Queen has been born, she is steady -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 731： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I sorted out the thoughts and felt that there is nothing in the world of the elves to change, and I have to say something... "Right, the names of Tyre and Jenny should be kept secret or change our name." "This, why is this?" "It''s about cause and effect, it''s impossible to say." Tyre shook his head slightly, and his body began to blur. The Elf Queen and others were shocked. Tyre looked at his hands and shrugged helplessly. "It seems that the time is ripe." From the line he wrote under the statue, the cause and effect were connected. Tyre... must go back. "Call everyone together, I want to turn on the runner." The runner, the Empress Queen, described it from Sui Nikou, which also means that Tyre really wants to leave them. The Queen who responded was unwilling, but Tyre shook his head. "Don''t read, I myself thought that I should not have people in this era, but now I realize that accidental existence is the result, and once I make a choice, there is no room for retreat." After Tyre finished the matter, he finally summoned all the space elves. He took the runner out and held it up to the top of the head. Everyone worshipped, just like the beginning of the world, just like the gods descended on the earth. [Fiochel] Ok? [Thank you for your company. [...] Time flies at this moment, and Tyre feels that his vision is stretched, and the surrounding scenery gradually blurs into a thin line of color, and eventually the color does not appear but turns into a gray one. Silence, Tyre can''t think of anything at this time. The disciple left a smile. "I haven''t finished yet." "I know." "Our plan is just beginning." "So... come out of this quagmire." He muttered his hand and subconsciously extended his hand, and the other side of the palm was the warmth of the xing. "come on!" The next moment when the two hands clenched, Tyres mind began to be like a fast-forward movie. The crazy over-the-going picture, from Tyre to the cause and effect world, helping the elf world to resist the Longmian army, and the agreement with the king of darkness Meet each other, and meet each other, the cause and effect of the Green Land. Everything is abruptly stopped at the moment when the wheel is broken. At this time, Tyre saw himself and saw the emperor who was about to smash the runner. So he subconsciously said "Don''t give it to her." If this is also part of the cause and effect, then Tyre will eventually say this. From the line of words that I saw under the statue, the causal gear has begun to turn. "Don''t give it to her!" As Tyres voice rang, the real Tyre also noticed that it was not good, and suddenly rushed to the ruin, trying to prevent the other party from being shattered, but in the end, let her succeed. She raised her wheel and laughed. "Whether it''s you or the elves are all stupid and yo can''t be saved, you probably haven''t heard of anything called chaos." At the same time as the voice fell, the rumors radiated in the runner. Tyre, once here, was swallowed up by the runner, and Tyre, who came through it, broke out from the cause and effect. He pulled the sword and broke his broken right hand, and the runner in his hand immediately returned to Tyre. In the hands. The sudden scene shocked the burst. Fast, its almost even that she doesnt even know whats going on, obviously shes done, why, will there be such mistakes in this section? ! The 200th issue of the final duel "Broken the king of the elves." Tyre looked at the runner in his hand, then looked up and turned his gaze to each other. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "How could you interrupt my interference with the runner at this time!" I was puzzled, but Tyre shrugged. "No, you succeeded. However, you chose the wrong opponent. Perhaps this is the reason that has always been mentioned in causalism. Just because of my existence, you will be subject to it everywhere, and because of you, I will have I am awake for such a day." "Wake up?!" Broken brows, now she can''t figure out what the situation is, and Tyre is sneer. "Did you forget what you said?" This sentence made the brain break, and she immediately got the result. However, this is not the result she wants! ! "You said, [runner] can get a salvage out of a causal repair. I want to thank you. If you don''t do this, I won''t reappear." "Impossible!!" The bursting is finally unable to suppress my emotions. Her eyes are carefully **** and use the gods to observe the present Tyre. "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!! He has been completely cut by Cummingster!! How could it!!" "that -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 732： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Any natural enemies that are fearful of existence Even Tyre, the whole body gradually trembled. "Impossible... this is not the same as planned... impossible!" Tyre secretly bit his teeth, he frowned, is it something wrong? Could it be that the destruction will kill me, she shot? ! impossible! How does Fiorcher exist, she will break the rules for me. "Damn!! What the **** is going on!!" Tyre can''t help but growl, and the observers lift the singularity in his hand to the top of his head. "Time has arrived, the intruder, accept the causal repair." Just when Fiorcher said this without feelings, suddenly a causal world came in and a teenager, he said with a few fruits in his hand. "The observer is kneeling, I stole the **** tree you said you want to eat." "Ok?" At this time, Tyre turned his head and looked at each other. He immediately reacted. "Dragon sleep?!" "Hello, Tyre." "Wow~ Long sleep, its too late for you to come." Fiorcher shook his singularity on his finger and sighed a lot. "I am happy to play Til, really..." "Fiochell?" Tyre turned his head in a strange way, and looked at the observer and smashed the dragon to sleep, which suddenly realized. "You fool me!!" "This is the gift for building a statue!" "Its been a few million years. How much vengeful you are! Tyre couldnt help but vomit, but he was really relieved. "But you are fine..." "What can I do?" Fiorcher walked down from the high chair and took a **** tree to Longmian. Tyre grinned and then set his gaze on Longmian. "What about him?" "At that time, when I was to destroy you, I would think about it. Since you and Longmian are all accidentally coming to the sea of ??godlessness, is it that he can also receive my kindness, and in anxious, he will be drawn to the world of cause and effect. At the same time he was also instructed to stop the last blow of the shatter." Fiorcher had a great look, even though he had no empty inspiration for the fruit. And Longmian can''t help but sigh. "At that time, I remember being left unconscious and your mind was controlled." "Well, how are you going, the ending is perfect." The observer waved "That''s Tyre, what are you going to do with Dragon Sleep? If you kill him, I won''t stop it." "Well..." Longmian nodded slightly, apparently, he had already accepted his life, but Ketier shook his head and answered. "Death? You think too simple. The number of elves that have been killed by you since ancient times is countless. If you have already accepted your life, give me the world of the elves! Raise the descendants of the elves who have died to grow up! "..." Long sleep silently, the observer also took a **** tree from his arms. The 200th and 3rd issues "Well, you have spent tens of thousands of years in this godless waters. Many reasons don''t require me to repeat it again." Tyre sh shook his head slightly "And, I can''t stay in the waterless sea all the time, but if it''s you..." "I won''t let this guy leave the sea of ??innocence, rest assured!" The observer was full of confidence, and Longmian did not have any objection to the decision of the two, perhaps this is a chance to give him a new life. As Tyre said, if you only die, you are too cheap. and "Well, I will do what you say." "I also killed a lot of people in the big world." Tyre suddenly mentioned a long time ago. "Many innocent villagers have all died under my sword. Perhaps in the eyes of the elves and others, I am doing this to let the humans who invade the world of the elves come back, but killing is killing, and many of them are kind and simple. I have never done anything bad in my life, and I have killed them all with selfishness and so-called righteousness. This is actually no different from you." "..." "So, why am I still standing here, but not guilty?" Tyre asked himself "Because, I am a strong. So, if you can be strong enough to leave this sea of ??godless one day, then run out and see, maybe, you will find a different new world." "I know." "You still don''t know." after all All this has just begun. 2 Similar to the agreed time, Yuehai meets with Xingyi and others in the eastern part of the empire. After all, this time it is going to attend the meeting of the Indigo Court. Things are definitely not the same, she is also slow. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 733： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Yin can''t flow with me ah, so it''s very boring to talk." [Hey, you sent Crad brother away, what else can I say? "Don''t you take it away and see if he is going to die?" [At the very least, let me say a few words to him again, who wants to be as cool as you are, I hope that you can become a knight who is not allowed, really enough! "..." Yuehai is increasingly thinking about the elegance of the world. "Speaking of it, Jiesi, I heard that your unique magic is very strange. Is this true?" Yuehais ability to talk is really boundless, and the prayers next to him cant help but vomit, but Jiesis knees did not indicate What, she can only listen to it. "Do you have magic? If you put it at this height, you can actually call it truth." "Yes, that is the truth." "In this world, even if it becomes a god, there are not many people who can awaken the truth." Jies muttered to herself, and the sound that was exactly the same as usual made her look very gentle, and even said that she was not shocked, as if she could see through. general "Even if you put it on the 3,000 gods list, the gods who awaken the truth are actually not as much as they think." "The truth is so rare." "After all, this is [truth]" Jiesi raised his right hand and drew a complicated pattern in the void. "Involved in the product of [rules]." "The truth of Jiesi has heard that the less people who believe in you, the stronger they are, right?" Moon Sea can''t help but ask, and Jiesi smiles lightly. "You can say that." At this time, the giant above the throne, the power dominated the sentence. "When she was the strongest, even I couldn''t beat it." This sentence is finally to scare the moon sea, what can not even beat the power master? The supreme existence of the complete control of power can not take the former Jiesi, is she not invincible at that time? "In that case, why are you so weak now?" "Why? Well, yes... maybe compared to the past, after all, there are more and more believers, and my strength is being cut every day." The 205th Pluto "That''s why, why not stop them from continuing to believe in you?" The moon was doubtful, and Jess shook his head. "Why do people have faith because they need a spiritual pillar? I used to think about the same problem. But when they hear their prayers, they can''t give up." ...... "And, I can''t kill those who believe in me in order to gain strength." Jiesis words made the Moon Sea temporarily silent... Yes, maybe I blinded my eyes to gain strength. After all, she is really not a real sense of being a god... maybe it was... The believer''s existence...as if it were his own bone rou, the gods gained the power of faith from them, and they also received blessings and spiritual dependence from the gods. If the gods only want to kill their own people in order to get more powerful power, then such a person may not be a god. The state of mind is critical. "Sorry for Jiesi, I asked for extra questions." "No, I think this is human nature. After all, whether it is a mortal or a god, I am longing for more powerful power, no matter what the price..." Jiesi slightly narrowed her eyes "Its like I used to..." It has changed since I met him. "Oh!! We are back!" At this time, I heard the sound of Yixiang Jinwu from a distance. Moon Hai looked up and he flew down with the stars and others. Yixiang Jinwu did not hesitate to take out a huge iron shelf from the storage ring. Moon Hai and others can''t help but curious "What did you do with the stars?" "Hey, let''s go shopping, go shopping, and then buy some good things." Yixiang Jinwu said, throwing a foot from the storage ring that is ten meters high and fifty-fifty meters long. Dragon tail. Then took the dagger and cut a piece of tender dragon from the incision. "This is what you bought?" "Ah, this is what I encountered on the road. He was hungry and shared with us, so he invited his tail to join the barbecue meeting." "Barbecue conference?" "Yes! I haven''t eaten anything for a few months." "The gods should not feel the sense of hunger." The moon is a bit strange, but the billion-phase Jinwu has no choice but to wave his hand. "If you don''t feel hunger, you don''t eat, so what do you want to do with your tongue?" "Well... I probably understand." Moon Hai nodded slightly, and diet is indeed something that mortals will do, but most mortals do not regard diet as a task of [energy supplement], but to enjoy food. Then when it comes to enjoyment, no matter -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 734： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co ~" "Don''t neglect the guests." At this time, it was the turn of Jiesi''s warning. What can Yixiang Jinwu say? He had to fly out to pick up passengers. Moon Sea just said along the words. "In other words, how did this title come from?" "What do you mean, such as Pluto, the nickname of the Lord?" Jiesi understood very quickly, the moon and the sea nodded slightly, the other party immediately answered "This is the title given by the supreme master. Her eyes can see through all the essence, so the title is generally deserved." But I always feel that the taste of the name is not very good... I dont want to vomit, but I dont dare to vomit. When I hear the supreme master, I know that I must be a super big person. The people who can call themselves the highest in Putian are just a few. Now they are all super giants in all walks of life. Say more. "Right, what about the number? Is it related to the ranking of strength?" "Maybe, maybe not, at least from now on, no one can establish it." Jiesi explained this and made the Moon Sea more curious. The 207th anniversary of the death of you "How many people is this creation?" "The creation of Indigo has not been many years, and it is ranked tenth in the vacancy." tenth Think about the third four-image rule, think about the seventh Jiesi and the ninth lord, this tenth is also strong and outrageous. After all, the 13th Pluto has a feeling that it can be equal to the power to dominate. . Then Yixiang Jinwu came with a familiar person. It is a wizard. The moon smashed his eyes and thought that he had read it wrong. Then he wiped it again and looked at it again, or the same person. "..." "Ah...power dominates the adults, hello!" Genesis took a deep sigh, and the three women who were behind her were equally ashamed, then headed to the nearby Pluto. "Pluto Master." "Beauty adult" "And... um..." The creation was hesitant, and the next side of the wire said "She is called Awakening, you can call her sunny, and I won''t mind." "That, that sunny man, hello." Hello, hello. The Moon Sea almost came out, but nowadays there are so many people who dont look very casual and can only smile and return to a ceremony. Sitting on the head of the power dominates a smile "The creation does not have to be so rude. Although you are not in the blue, there is no such thing as a seniority, so it doesn''t matter if you call your name." "This, how is this going..." Genesis quickly shook his head. "I feel that I seem to be late..." "Ah, it''s really late, but it''s a taboo for the disciples." Pluto said with his hands in his arms and righteousness, the side of the billion-dollar gold can not help but spit "You are not qualified to say anything!" "Sorry, there are some big problems on the side of Sangqiqi, so everyone is dealing with it. Its late." Genesis answered this, which made Pluto quite interested. "Sangqiqi remembers the name of Noah''s World Elf Empire. It turns out that you are doing things there now." "Exactly, after all, Noah can only accommodate me, only the Sangqiqi Empire, but fortunately they do not investigate my identity, um..." "What happened in the end? It can make you a disciple." "The Son is awakened, we just discovered it, but the position of her awakening is actually in the human world, so I and many elf gods went to ask for it, but they were deducted by Avalon and the imperial people." Creation sighed helplessly. Tone, Pluto snorted "The SGL Empire is the place where evil spirits and old evil spirits have produced the most in recent years. It is really disgusting. Presumably they also discovered that the Elf Son is awakened, so I want to take advantage of it and exchange some benefits." "Well...but the Holy Awakening itself can''t stay too much outside, so we promised a series of rude requests from the Empire, and we have to prepare for the Son, so it took a lot of time." "So, things are all over?" "The big sage is about to begin, but... it should be too late after the Indigo Conference." "Well... The Sangqiqi Empire can have this flourishing age now, and the awakening of the Son is indispensable. The empire can make a very good concession." Pluto is really not comforting, after all, compared to Suzaku SGL is more like a vampire. I dont know what it is. I can use my interests to change to the Son. This has to be said to be a blessing in misfortune. "It''s just that I am very surprised, why is the Son awakened in the human world?" "I heard that the adoptive father of the Son of the Year secretly dropped two children, and the nature left behind was fake..." "You can''t see this kind of thing?" "Before awakening, the Son is no different from the ordinary elf..." The creation sighed greatly. "But its already a thing of the past. Sangqis also gave me a lot of help, so I want to handle this matter well, wait for the meeting to end. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 735： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The disciple gets the name, and Li Ergou will be very nice. The twenty-ninth phase of the inverse If I accidentally think of the name of the sacred, it is really rude to think about it, and secretly apologizes. Then I asked Jenny. "But what is the triplet is really rare. After all, in this case, 3 People are all... Wait, your 3 feet are all Sanctuary Magisters!!" The Moon Sea itself wants to say that it is a demigod, but when it feels that the atmosphere of the three feet is not quite right, it immediately reacts. գգ "Well, yeah, they are very rare examples. I have heard of twins and even twin twins like Gemini, but the sisters of the 3 sisters are unheard of." "Well... this is really incredible." Yuehai could not help but re-evaluate three people. Venus seems to be the big sister of three people. He has a long blond hair with his name, and his mouth will have a smirk of smile. It seems that even when it is serious, it seems like a smile. Jupiter is a short hair with linen color. I have to say that the chest is extremely... well, coughing, although the moon is a bit strange, why the 3rd child is completely different in color, and Mars is like a long black hair in the moon. If you don''t look carefully, it will be well recognized because of the color of the three people, but if you only look at the face, you know that the three people are almost exactly the same. Jenny said that they are afraid that others will recognize the mistake, so they deliberately confuse the hair and hair color. Moon Haixin said that I can learn from the chest! Hahahaha... um... cough... 2 It was a few days, and finally, the last disciple was late. If you just listen to the title, Yuehai may not have heard of it at all. But if you talk about her other identity, I am afraid its just like a slap in the face. [Alliance of the Alliance of Gods] The seventy-third disciple [reverse] is harmless. No matter which identity, it makes the heart of the moon Suzaku, the emperor of the wordless generation. It is another era above the net moon day, but this title is really too... Listening to the description of the star, the bundle is harmless in the face of the Jade Emperor, and the relationship between the two was cut off. It became the biggest scandal at that time. This is also an important event in which most of the royal children in the future feared the Jade Emperor. Why fear, because Jade Emperor killed all the people who disobeyed her, including the harmless father and husband and her children and partners. However, according to another part of the people, in fact, the Jade Emperor killed these people with other hidden feelings, but there is no way to study. Moon Sea is just a matter of understanding, and the kindness and resentment between them does not have much to do with themselves. However, I really didn''t expect that even the alliances of the gods had people in the blue court. "Master, long time greetings." "It''s harmless, hehehe, it''s really a long time no see, it seems that it is still normal." "Toss everyone''s blessings, beauty, Pluto, and Qinghe... Creation." I didn''t expect the bundle to be harmless even sunny and Jenny could recognize it. It seems that she also did enough intelligence before this. "The first time I met, the amount, harmless adults!" Jenny took a deep look, and she thought about shouting that the villain seemed to carry some ridicule, so she had no choice but to call it harmless. There is no need to be so scrupulous, but it may be called harmless and will be closer. "Yes!" The bundle is harmlessly dressed in a black women''s suit, white gloves and a black ponytail fixed behind the head. The whole word can be described. But think about it, this kind of clothing and the waiters in the ball are a bit similar... Ah... I accidentally started thinking about it. Yuehai shook his head. However, after listening to the description of the stars, I realized that the original bundle was harmless and used to be a mother. Unfortunately, the family was broken. Even if it is a god, if you encounter such a thing, you can''t keep your emotions to look at it. "Well, since everyone is here, let''s take the first step to the venue." The power master saw that everyone was almost chilling, and did not want to continue to stay. Although there was still some time from the beginning of the meeting, it was always polite to go to the venue first. After all, this time the court initiative initiated, but also asked everyone to be present, have to pay attention. This time, there is power to lead the team. The speed of advancement is simply a matter of speed. It can be as big as the world. Even if it is the ruler who wants to travel across countless worlds to the venue, it will take some time. What makes the Moon Sea even more shocking is that they are fundamental. There is no need to leave, but power dominates a person dragging the small world at full speed. Think of a bald head tied to the small world with a rope, and then concentrate on pulling something to sprint... Suddenly I felt very happy. Of course, the actual situation should not be the case, but thanks to the dominance, they do not need to be pro-automatic. 2 As Clade expected, the world is not as small as it is supposed to be, but rather approximates -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 736： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co From the various characteristics, there should not be a second thirst for the blood, isn''t it?" The little girl can''t help thinking, and the intelligence network is not small. Clad''s concealment at this time seems to have no effect. So said "Yes, I am the thirsty person, what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do?" The little girl bit the core of the fruit and replied with a wink "Of course it is killing, I want you to kill all the blood of the emperors of this world." "..." "If it''s you, you should be able to do it, find them all, and then kill all of them!" The little girl''s face was distorted, and Clade was able to feel the extreme abhorence from the little girl... Obviously she is a **** herself, but she still wants to call Clarke such a mortal... Obviously, the other party has any reason to be unable to act... And the little girl seems to see through Clades idea. "Don''t do unnecessary resistance, this little girl has been completely controlled by me. If she is important to you, it is best to listen to me!" "..." Clade clenched his fist slightly It seems that things are in trouble... 2 The most troublesome issue for Yuehai is not what the meeting is, but what she should do with all these disciples, even though it is a very friendly disciple, whether it is Pluto, or harmless, and Jiesi. Listening to the stars said that there is no shortage of violent and cruel people in the disciples, just as every organization needs to sing black and white faces. Sometimes the Indigo Court will also do some massacres, and it will be the turn of these killings. Jiesi seems to see the heart of the moon and say a word. "It doesn''t matter. If you feel embarrassed at the time, come to me." "Jess, thank you!" "Yeah." Jiesi smiled and nodded. The most reliable person among the disciples was the seventh disciple, Jie Si. "What is your harmlessness, your disciple?" Yixiang Jinwu is curious, and the beam is harmless, turning his eyes to the bird, nodding slightly. "Yixiang Jinwu, I haven''t seen it for a long time. If it is a disciple, they are now in my world of gods. After all, I still don''t know why the meeting is to follow, so it is more conservative in the world of God." "This is also true, of course, I will definitely not return to the world under the cleansing!" Yixiang Jinwu also raised the voice, fearing that Jiesi could not hear. The seventh disciple chose to turn a blind eye. At this time, suddenly the world of chaos was a sensation. Everyone''s mind trembled at this time, even the disciples such as Pluto frowned. Until a ray of light came in from the void. At this time, the power master stopped moving forward and returned to the small world. "Judas, if you want to come, let me know first, so unsuspecting will hurt the disciples." "Hey, if you are injured, you will be blamed for their lack of skill. If you come to my blue, you still have to eat and drink well?" The light group named Judah snorted and the attitude was extremely bad. But the power does not care. "How is the injury?" "Cut, how could that idiot hurt me? Andrea is best to give me some attention when he speaks." Judah did not give strength to the face, which made the Moon Sea standing in the distance not knowing a few more information. The power dominates the real name of Andre, and this person named Judah can do this with the power to dominate, obviously also dominate. "Jie, he is?" Jiesi looked at the light group and nodded slightly "Time and space dominate, you should have heard of the things that have been tried overseas. The thing about Kabion is that he is solely responsible. However, even if Kabion will be thrown out, even if it is dominated by time and space, it will appear. Then the scene of recklessness was finally defeated by the King of Muguang." "Hey! The people over there! All the words are heard!!" The light group suddenly came to the side of Jiesi. "Don''t talk to me privately about something weird. Can you die?" "..." Jiesi smiles still, swearing, Moon Hai followed a sigh, thinking that this temper is still quite big, I am afraid that it is really Kabion''s thing to rush him. In this way, Kabions stepping down is obviously something that nobody expected, and the student president is really doing it... With this in mind, being a student president is simply shabby. "Is it true that you are always in a state of [unknown material]?" "Becoming a creature will only lower my dimension, although I don''t think of it as a gap between powers, but I still despise it." Wow... This time and space dominate is just to do things, every sentence is very rushing. "Would you like me to wait, let''s go!" In the face of the roar of time and space, the power dominated and waved, not much to say, and jumped up, the small world once again flew up in the chaotic world. Time and space dominate, Judah. I didnt expect to suddenly meet the second master. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 737： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Can it "Everyone has the purpose of everyone. The Indigo Court is the corresponding one to answer their demands, and Indigo has always advocated free entry and exit. When you don''t want to be a member of the Indigo Court, you can leave at any time." "??" Yuehai''s brows are even more strange. And there are such rules? "Remember the master, you used to be the indigo court, why don''t you know..." "Although I have recovered a lot of memories, there is absolutely no such thing as entering the Indigo Court. I may go to the Talassas''s minions and get the memories from them as soon as possible." The Moon Sea waved. So I cant help but propose "That''s the case, remember that the masters of your three men, two of them have the blood of Tul''us." "When I know what to do, I don''t have to worry about it." Moonsea naturally won''t shoot against his companions, so the tone in this aspect is also heavier. Yanni is also a keener god. Having said the wrong thing, I quickly spit out my tongue and shifted the topic. "Master Master, the rule of Indigo Court is actually ineffective. Most people who can enter Indigo are people with great perseverance. They have their purpose and will not be easily separated because of some small temptations. Most of the people who came out were dead or missing, and none of them really asked for a group." "I think this should be the reason why it is easier to understand." Yuehai answered his chest with his hands, and Jenny slightly squinted his head. "easy to understand?" "You think about it, eight existences like time and space dominance and a more terrible court, yin sensen looks at you, then says to you [you can leave the indigo court at any time], face the big bang So loving, do you dare to move?" "Don''t dare to move." Yan Ni''s small head shakes and rattles. "But that is me, I feel that many disciples do not eat this set." "Well... who knows, in short, is it really a casual member to quit, this time I will know at the venue." "Yes!" Indigo Court is now known member table: The second disciple: Daoyuan [deceased] The third disciple: the four elephants rule [deceased] [insufficient intelligence] Seventh Disciple: Beauty The Ninth Disciple: The Lord The Tenth Disciple: Creation The thirteenth disciple: Pluto Twenty disciples: salary The twenty-seventh disciple: devourer [deceased] The forty-first disciple: the awakening of the sun & the sleeping yin Sixtieth 3 Disciples: Thunder Staff Seventy-third disciple: reverse Power Master: Andre Time and Space Master: Judah Supreme Lord: Anastasia Finally, the venue dedicated to the Indigo Court is here, which is about the size of a small world dominated by power. Tearing the void and striding into it, you see the endless ocean. There is only one point in the center of the ocean. This is the venue for their meeting. "Oh? It seems that we are the first to arrive." Force dominated and muttered to the center of the island with everyone. At this time, a woman dressed in a maid costume on the island smiled and looked at everyone. Although from the eyes of the moon, she did not feel the other side''s sight, she always seemed to be looking at other places. "Its really early to come." "Ha ha ha, if not a few disciples are late, or you can see you earlier, it seems that there is no problem." The power lord squats and laughs, and the time and space dominated by himself is self-concerned. Flying away, obviously he is not gregarious. The maid did not intend to pay attention to Judah, but continued to speak with the power master. "Nature does not. If you really say something wrong, you can only say that the court owner came to the meeting some time ago." "In person?" Pluto could not help but reveal doubts, the maid turned her eyes, and Pluto shook her head slightly. "Sorry, rude." "It doesn''t matter, even if I saw it, I was really scared of a cold sweat." "Well... I have heard this, that is to say, now that the court has been able to control his own strength, enough to go out?" "No, I think this should be another experiment..." The maid muttered and finally shook her head. "Well, the court master did this kind of thing at the time, and later created a **** of heaven. Now he should be more cautious." The maid sighed, and the moon seemed to hear the incomprehensible intelligence, but this time she Dare to casually flow with other people. From the attitude of Pluto to the maid, it can be seen that things are far from simple. The head of this maid may be bigger than the moon sea imagination! The twenty-fourth thunder rod "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The maid nodded slightly toward the crowd, standard to impeccable etiquette, but let the moon sea not know what to do. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 738： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "..." "Im sorry, Im arrogant, you ask. The lord solemnly apologized, and the Moon Sea only closed up the anti-harassment posture. "What is the burial of the emperor of the ages? Is it the same person as the thief?" "The thief is only the name of his sin in the future. He used to be the peerless title of the emperor before he made a mistake. If you have any great achievements, do you know the blood of the emperor?" "Ah, I know." I know that Klads whole people are trapped, and its the blood of the so-called emperor. "The blood of the first emperor was him, and it is not that the person who has the blood of the emperor in the future is the descendant of the funeral. After all, the formation of the emperor''s blood is very strange." "strange?" "As long as it is a country, no, it is a gathering place, there are leaders in the gathering place, then as this gathering place becomes more prosperous, the descendants of the leader are likely to have the blood of the emperor, so this kind of thing Later, it was also called [chaos], which is similar to a variant on the blood. It is completely unreasonable as a symptom. The interpretation of the lord makes the moon sea more awkward. Always feel that... something is wrong. But I cant think of whats wrong, so Im just secretly remembering it, then I ask. "So why did this burgeoning make a fire?" "This is going to ask the ancestors. I know a lot of young people. Maybe you can find a beautiful woman. She is very clear." "Oh fine." "Then return to the truth, the other two people you mentioned, the Supreme Holy King and the Supreme Lord." "Ok." "The Supreme Holy King is the last one to be enthroned in the nine-day holy king. To say why it is the last one... Many people don''t know the secret. I once had a conflict with one of the holy kings. Later I learned a little information, this is the highest holy. Wang seems to be the switch of all [Holy King]." "switch?" "That is to say, the Supreme Holy King is the last one. In the future, no matter whether there is a sacred spine in any big world, no one can inherit. This is why the sacred kings of the heavens are so few, and the Holy King is heard. It is a reincarnated person who created the Skull of the Holy King, so his existence is very important to the Holy King. The original [Sacred King] is already the symbol of the ultimate human body, and he is the top of the Holy King, known as The highest is not an exaggeration." "..." "what happened?" "Have you ever had a conflict with the Holy King?" "Well... not a big deal, I thought I was a disciple and I was bullied, and then I was beaten." "Although I have heard about your ability, but it is really extraordinary to say it." The moon can not help but sigh, she still vaguely remembers the observer described, the ninth singer Aska one-on-one No one can rival, this no enemy can even be included in the Holy King. "Well, although I am really strong one-on-one, it is only a shackle. If one-on-two, my strength will drop a lot. It is a relatively tasteless thing, and I have no way to take that holy king. Don''t say that the monsters should be kept in the isolation circle, don''t let them out for a lifetime." Then you should also go in, the moon is secretly from the belly. Just a joke, a disciple singled out the holy king and forced to run. This is obviously a very strict information blockade. Otherwise, the whole world has long been known. The 214th memory master "Well, the last thing to say is the supreme ruler of the Indigo Court. The most important reason why she can be called the supreme is..." The lord narrowed his eyes and looked at the ground and said softly, "She Created an alliance of gods." "Allies Alliance?! Wait, isn''t that created by God Lord Oz?" "Oz was together with the supreme ruler to put forward the idea. However, because of the growing expansion of the organization and the high leadership, even Oz changed his original intention. If you are interested in investigating the alliance of the gods, you should I will see that one of the many free positions is on the same level as Oz... but thats already a long time ago... The Lord shook his head slightly "If the supremacy of the supreme **** is because human beings and all things are equivalent to [origin], then the supremacy of the supreme king is to break the limits of the human body and reach a new realm that ordinary people can''t reach. It can be called [power], and The supreme ruler is to establish the peace that can be jointly maintained by ''people'' in order to clear the chaos of the heavens. "The origin, strength and people xing, I feel less wisdom." Yuehai can not help but say, of course, this kind of thing is not a child''s play, so what you said is not true. The lord swings his hand "Wisdom, there is no absolute wise man in this world, so no one dares to call himself the supreme wisdom. By the way, this indigo court is actually created by the supreme rule. The purpose of the beginning is actually to involve God Alliance." I heard a new explanation that made the Moon Sea somewhat unexpected. "According to what you said, the actions of the Indigo Court have always been around the alliance of the gods?" "Differ, don''t forget, now our true leader -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 739： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There is no problem. "Call me, Lord!" "What? Is it embarrassing?" The power master will call the title to anyone, but the name of the Lord is straightforward. Obviously, the relationship between the two is quite good. "Well, I will personally watch the Dum guy, although I am not afraid of who he will hurt, but if it is really contradictory, it is not very good." "The kind of idiot should be kept in the cage!" The lord''s spit made the supreme master unable to resist the corner. "Ah, sorry." The maid raised her hand and licked her lips. "Speaking of it, this time I came to find you two, in fact, the memory master has something to say." "Memory dominates..." Yuehai turned his eyes to the refined man, who nodded slightly toward his partner with his hands on his back. "I heard that you lost most of your memory. Maybe, I have a way to find it for you, and... I am also very interested in your experience." "No, still, don''t do this specifically..." Yuehai wants to refuse, and the supreme ruler next to him explains "You don''t have to worry, you don''t have the sneak peek at the memory of others. If it is not an extraordinary period, he will not investigate the memory of the disciples, and there will be no problem next to the lord." "..." "Qing, don''t you want to find your own memory?" The lord asked, and the moon sea bowed slightly, but a laugh came from the ear. [If the memory is really restored, I am afraid, it is not sunny, is it? That''s right... From the very beginning, Yuehai knew that the real sunny, and other people, and that they are just... "Please let me think about it again..." Yuehai re-extracted from the 3rd, and the three masters were naturally unsatisfactory. The memory mastered the other two and looked at each other. "Well, its just that you are not fully remembered now, and the combat power has fallen sharply. Over time, its hard to be a position of disciple..." There is nothing wrong with the supreme ruler. If she is still in the state of this half-hanger, then she will eventually become the first disciple to be expelled from the Indigo Court. Of course, the Moon Sea does not care about this layer of identity, but the inability to get the information of the Indigo Court will make her extremely headaches... This will also hinder part of the future plan. The twenty-eighth period The three masters left, and the Lord also inevitably asked, "Are you not going to restore your memory?" "Now... it''s not very convenient. If I deliberately lose my memory, then forcibly recovering may have a bad influence on myself, so I can''t immediately agree to the ruler''s request." Yuehai solemnly replied, but she also understood that if she really wants to recover, I am afraid that there is only one other persons memory. At least the Moon Sea does not want to use this form to recover. Moreover, the supreme ruler said that the memory **** will not investigate. The memory of the disciples'' brains, but in fact, no one knows. The night came quickly, and the deadline for the meeting was approaching. The disciples also arrived in succession. The moon is a long-term experience. It is really wonderful. It is very silent. It has a lot of words. After a few days, the place has been very lively. Of course, the moon is still sleeping every day. The meeting can not participate, but this can''t be Don''t sleep. Until a certain day, the sky yin cloud, I thought it was a downpour, but did not expect to leave an elderly man. This old man seems to be ordinary, but every time he walks, he can feel the decaying atmosphere and listen to the description of the lord. This person is the second disciple of the indigo court. ݡ It can use the aging scent to decay any existence. This also includes the gods. Of course, compared to dealing with the gods, the greatest use of the day is naturally a mass slaughter, releasing the aging atmosphere, and it is not a difficult problem to slaughter several worlds in an instant. However, the Moon Sea has no interest in why it is going to slaughter other worlds. The Indigo Court can be smeared into a villainous evil organization. Obviously, it is not completely unfounded. Soon, the real deadline for the meeting has only been a few days, but even now, there are only four masters in the moon. However, time and space dominated since I came to this small world, I have never seen the figure again. Although I am not interested in him, it is not easy to hide the bright ball. Until the afternoon of the day, the supreme master finally stood up. "Okay, everyone, please come to the beach to gather." How does this way of speaking feel like a teacher in a childcare class let the children all come together... Although the spit is sown, everyone is basically in one minute, and the highest level of this face must be dare not to give. In addition to time and space dominate. "Most of the people should know the reason for this gathering. I posted it at the time of the call. I must bring along 3 feet. Now, people who don''t have 3 feet should stand up and show their identity and reason. The supreme voice dominates the voice, and Pluto says "The source of the death theorem, there are no three." "Well, Pluto, there is no way to do this... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 740： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The roommates forgot. She forgot that the girl with a flaming glare has been visiting this dormitory to bring them happiness. I also forgot the cold woman who kept silent. And because of the incompetence of talent, the roommates who left the stage of Avalon early... She used to be just like a smoky, never put it in her heart. But as early as these three years, everyone has put the only elf in the dormitory building in the heart. ...... "Don''t say so much nonsense, I want to help you just out of your own will, which has nothing to do with the so-called interests, let alone you are a friend of Yuehai." Yes, Dragon Love knows that it was not only her own efforts, but also the support of other people who kept on the side of the sea for Tyre. Redemption or redemption... I cant tell the difference now. "And, do you want to go there, what are you going to do?" Long love couldnt help but ask, Carlys answer clenched his fists slightly. "I know what to do." "..." This kind of look. The dragon loves silently, remembering that before she went to see the dragon, the self in the mirror was just like that. The 220th cooperation Dragon Love doesn''t know what kind of action Carly will do this time. What she can do now is to protect the elves from being disturbed by the funeral of burial. After helping Carly to pack the baggage together, the two were ready to leave immediately. Once again, they played the magic stone of Yuehai, but they still didnt answer. Although they didnt think that the moon sea would be a big deal, but since the magic stone could not Getting through, it is obviously going to be a strange place. Just as the two were about to leave the dormitory, the savage Ghana and the singer of the singer of the sunflower came over at the same time. Long love brows slightly pick, although they are not without them, but the chances of being able to speak up are really not much, this time suddenly find it, what is it? "You are this?" "Although I don''t want to admit it, Mr. Tyre is not the one I know in the past..." Cannawa clenched his fist "Miss Long Tu, since you are so good with Mr. Tyre, why not persuade him!" "What do you advise?" "We went to Mr. Tyre today and wanted to ask him about Elena, but he said that it was a matter of the Elf Empire, and had nothing to do with him, but also ordered people to drive us out of the Student Hall! What''s the matter? Miss Ye Wei is very important. Can Elena completely ignore it? Or do people who don''t look up, don''t care about life and death? Cannava is angry, and next to Julie But shaking his head slightly "You don''t want to say Mr. Tyre... He is very hard to deal with the student union now. We shouldn''t bother him any more..." "If it was the former Mr. Tyre, I had already left my work in my hands! What is he doing now!!" Cannava did not understand, and did not understand the attitude of Tyre now, but the love of the dragon It is best not to tell too many people about the news of fakes, so it is not explained to Canava and Julie. But this time, the arrival of Canava and Julie is not just to complain. "This time, I and Xiaodie decided to go to the Elf Empire. Although I don''t know what level I can do, I must go!" Whether it is temper or other purposes, Cannawa does not intend to abandon Elena. Although Julie did not say anything, it is the same idea. This in turn made Carly and the dragon love some accidents. "I didn''t expect you to plan to rely on only two people." "I and Xiaodie both got the strength of Tul''Thas. If they are alone, they will not fear anyone." Cannava is telling the truth, and their atmosphere will not be met in general. The magic object attacks, and even the devil is not enough to see, the devil is obviously not easy to do, let alone the devil. Dragon Love knows that even if they hide things, they will still go to the Elf Empire, so instead of splitting their actions, it is better to go to the Elven world to come faster. After asking for the consent of Carly, the dragon loved the two to go to the elf empire and told Cannava and Julie. Under the same goal, the people immediately reached a consensus and did not hesitate from the back door of Avalon. set off. The two heavenly men at the back door did not block the meaning of Dragon Love and others. Obviously, during the holiday, I want to die and live with you. "From the back door of Avalon, after several transmission points in the area, if there is no blockage at the fastest speed, I think we can arrive in half a month." "There is nothing to stop... I remember that the half-god is going to be careful through this sacred burial. It usually takes more than half a year..." "Our team is still afraid of what, now I have recovered more than half of it, and Xiaodie and Cannava help from the side, not to mention that you will not be dragged down now." Its quite rude to think about this in a long time, but Carly knows that this is the funeral. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 741： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Things in the middle. "I''m sorry, sunny man." Stars are frustrated, and Yuehai has comforted. "It doesn''t matter, you have worked hard, your own 3 feet are the clearest... But what did you do inside?" Some simple strength assessments, as well as oysters of multiple choice questions. "Multiple choices..." "Well, I feel that this is a problem of personal senses. In the end, I still have to be qualified." Lanyang waved his hand, and he and Ziyue did not have any pressure. After all, although the three feet are so little, there are also many elites. Members, there are not many people who crush them in all aspects, so as long as the mentality is right, then the results have nothing to do with anyway, not to mention the fact that the Qing people themselves did not let them get any results. Only one person who has been recruited knows the moon. That is the first of the three feet of Jiesi, Yixiang Jinwu. Look at his excitement, just can''t help but fall on Jiesi, but fortunately, Jiesi has already put forward the posture that you dare to shoot me, so the billion-phase Jinwu can only maintain a very respectful distance there. Let''s talk non-stop. "Congratulations to a few 3 people who can participate in the meeting. Others don''t have to be discouraged. They each work hard and wait for the opportunity in the future." The supreme master of this comfort is really perfunctory, but in itself the winner is king, the mood of others In the end, the supreme rule can not be closed. What''s more, most of the three feet are the best among the mortals. Although the strengths of the three are not uniform, the mind is extremely calm, and how can it be greatly hurt in this victory and defeat. With such a thought, Yuehai couldnt help but recall that when he first entered Avalon and took the first place in the gold match, he did not get the right to use the sacred sacred device, which led to his own temperament. Lame, even at the expense of scorn. I think about myself at that time, it is really young. Although, young people also have young happiness. Soon, the disciples gathered and the meeting was about to begin. Now all the people have to wait for the other masters and the court owners themselves... What will happen to this meeting, at least until now, no one knows. 2 After passing through the transfer point, everyone finally came to the area near the Kingdom of Milic. There is a very famous demon king, which is the rumor that even the Milic kingdom has taken her to the end of the demon, on the reward. It still ranks first today. Even so, no one has solved her. Obviously, this is not only a problem in combat power, but even a solution is impossible. The gods can''t help but be too lazy to control. As a result, the demon king is now very embarrassed. Of course, this kind of embarrassment is not as big as the imagination, otherwise it will make people angry and resentful, and no one can keep her. "From here, take the original road, go to the i zone, and then transfer from the i zone to the f zone, and you will soon reach the Elf Empire." "Wait, you said the f zone?" Carly stunned the word at this time, she suddenly widened her eyes. "Are you crazy?" "f zone?" Cannava is puzzled, Kali explained The f-zone is the center of the sacred burial, and the place where the demon king gathers the most is also the area where the demon king lives. Devil King? ! Are they four aliens passing through the center of the funeral? What kind of joke, this is different from finding death. However, Dragon Love shook his head slightly "We don''t have that much time. The passage from the f zone should be just enough for us to go back and forth." Upon hearing this explanation, Carly frowned. "You shouldn''t want to go back to Avalon to continue school after you want to go to the Elf Empire." "Well? Is there something wrong?" Long love asked, and Carly brewed for a long time, and did not know how to answer. And Kanawa was the first to say this time. "In fact, I think so too. Although Elena''s business is very important, I don''t want to lose my own home, so... in the case that both sides need to be completed, it is inevitable to take risks." Its simple to say, but theres the f-zone, its not something that can be ended with a smile. However, although Carly is cautious, but nowadays, only a few can obey the majority, not to mention that the dragon love itself is also a person with a lot of heart. If there is no certainty, she will not take the risk to the f zone. But at this moment, Carly''s sharp ears heard a cry. Help Seemingly asking for help, she couldnt help but kneel in the same place, everyone stopped and looked back at the elves. "what happened?" Carly, woke up from her meditation, then shook her head slightly "Nothing, a little tired." "Do you want to take a break?" "No, I don''t need to sit on the floor and gasp." Carly shook her head. She didn''t tell the other people about the help. After all, Carly was not so tall, and there was so much trouble on her side. Unresolved, other peoples things can ignore natures disregard -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 742： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Cannava, who is thinking of being poked in his heart, is still rushing to remedy "Is it like this, no, but Miss Long Tu can not misunderstand! We are going to go down to the Elf Empire in a down-to-earth manner, so we won''t hide in your godhead space and enjoy a free through train!" "Well, well, don''t be poor, it''s coming soon." Dragon Love can''t see Cannawa, think carefully, too lazy to justify it. The destinations mentioned before, everyone has arrived in a flash. At this time, under the big tree, there are already many elves sitting on the ground to rest, and there are armed elves with their faces nearby. Obviously these armed elves are the strange elf organizations dedicated to rescue the prison cars. They just discovered that Long Lian and others immediately became alert. In an instant, a dozen armed elves each showed their weapons against Dragon Love and Kanawa. "Stop!" "No, fellow citizens, they just saved me, they are passers-by." Fortunately, the elves know that the Entu newspaper will not bite at this time, she quickly explained. "Before I was chased by the capture team of the plantation, they came to save me. They also have elves in the team, and they get along very well. I think they should not be evil humans." This explanation obviously makes the armed elves put down a little warning, but this does not mean that they can completely trust Long Love and others. After all, there are too many human beings, and no one knows what they will come up with. They are inside the elf organization. Dragon Love is a bit curious about this organization, can not help but ask "How did you get together these elves?" "..." However, the elves did not answer the meaning of dragon love. In this case... the topic could not be carried on at all, and looking at them, it seems that they did not intend to leave Long Love and others in a short time, so Long Love turned his eyes to Carly. . Lei Elf couldnt help but sigh and had to go to the armed elves and said "I used to be a slave to the Garden of Seeds. Although I was regained my freedom after a few turns, I saved a lot of my friends and thank you." "It turned out to be..." At this time the leader of the armed elf came over from a distance. "That''s not easy. Are these humans trustworthy?" "Well, now I am from both Avalon students, where there are many elves to survive, and everyone will not treat them with other strange people." Carly''s explanation is completely trusting, and the leader is slightly relieved. "Sorry, although you saved her, we have to be careful. After all, the Garden of Seeds has also designed traps." "It doesn''t matter, but your organization should have been established a long time ago. Why do you still want to die with the big power of the plantation, instead of returning to the elf empire?" Carly couldn''t help but ask, the leader Clench your fists slightly. "Ah, although I don''t know what other people think, but the garden of the plantation will not die, I will never leave. That kind of place is simply an insult to the elves'' red luoluo. Human beings treat us as animals without human rights. But I still have to use ** to fill the race, why can we build such a place! If you want to go, you can leave as long as you know how many years ago." She clenched her fists Every time we are caught, the elves will ask if they will stay with us to destroy the plantation. A large number of people will choose to return to the Elf Empire. Similarly, there will be a small number of elves that will join. "" It turns out, is the organization built like this? "Yes... but you should also know that behind this kind of garden involves the members of the Sigir Empire, so it is impossible to move them by political means. Elf The empire can''t do anything without the absolute evidence. What''s more, there is a burial on both sides, which is often too much trouble." The leader said that he was even more angry. "Humans are always insatiable creatures. No matter how cruel punishment is given to them, they will still go forward and rush into my elf empire to hijack their people." "If this is the case, then there should be only a small team that can sneak into the Elf Empire." At this time, Dragon Love seems to think of something, can not help but ask "Can''t you intercept it halfway?" "Yes, they have a dark passage, and they can go straight to the Elf Empire from the Garden of Seeds, but that road has not been known until now..." The leader of the team made everyone shine. That''s right, it''s this road. If you use this road, they can''t help but avoid the danger of the f zone, and also speed up the journey to the elf empire. However, what is even more troublesome is that even the elf organization that specializes in the seed garden has not found the dark passage. How can they do it when they first come. "The Garden of Seeds..." Carly whispered to herself "If I can, I would rather go around the road, that place is not safe." "Is there a **** in the garden of the species?" "God? I don''t think there is any **** who will stay in that kind of grievance yinyu." Carly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 743： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is the end of the demon king and the plantation of the plant have cooperation, otherwise the dragon love to kill does not believe that this degree of fragrance will not attract the magic in the funeral. How long will it take? "It used to be eight hours, but now I don''t know." Carly answered immediately. "Well... eight hours..." Wait a minute. After three hours, finally three men dressed in chef costumes came out from the back door. The garbage they were dealing with was all in the storage ring. Once the storage ring was full, it would be thrown here to deal with it. Naturally, all the monsters will be cleaned up. "go!" The dragon love did not hesitate in the slightest, and the body was as light as a swallow. The first punch was to bring the chef who came over to the ground. The other two had not had time to be shocked. Even the eyelids were not stunned. She was already one by one. Hand knife, stun them. With a sigh of relief, Long Lian turned his eyes to Xiaodie "rely on you." "Well." Although the person who killed this kind of hand-free chicken is really against her will, it is no longer a matter of time. Kocho took out the knight''s sword at the waist, and apologized in silence, then stabbed to the other''s heart. After three people died, they probably only took less than a minute, and they woke up again. Fortunately, Xiaodie also noticed the details, and the wounds given to them were very small. It was difficult to find the difference without careful observation. The three of them immediately squatted in front of Julie, respectfully said "His Majesty." "You can have a way to open up other people and let me sneak in." "Your Majesty, there are many people in the kitchen. It is impossible to get all the support. But if you just want to sneak in, you can go directly to the main hall from the kitchen door. Now you are holding a banquet. I think its not necessary to wait for someone to mix in. It is easy to be discovered." "Okay, take us in the past." Julie said, nodding slightly toward the other two, while Kanawa was waiting outside. Entering the back door kitchen, the other two chefs sent the whistle, and the other one took the dragon love 3 people to the side door. When they get to this neighborhood, they can hear the sound of music coming from afar, noble and elegant. Well, although it is ironic in this place. After entering the main hall from the partial door, they happened to be on the upper floor of the second floor. Basically no one would visit, and most of them were in the center of the banquet hall. Long love brows slightly pick, just from the surface, the feeling is not as bad as imagined, but Carly sighed "Are you here again?" "Come back? What?" "[rou food party] sells the elves as auction items, of course, not only the elves, but also other races, but if you are beautiful, I am afraid that only the elves can make people feel like they are." The other two fell into silence, but the Thunder did not end their explanation. And, the rou food party has always had a religious opening ceremony. "?" The other two were puzzled, and Carly was whispering to the railing with both hands. "Select a sprite." Just when Kali talked, the stage on the first floor was also opened, and a face-faced elf was lying in a glass box. The body of the red luo faced many greedy humans. She was afraid, and Carlys eyes kept on "Then take out a big turntable." At the same time as the voice fell, the host began to say a lot of opening ceremonies, and then pulled out the big turntable that was expected. Finally, use this big turntable to pick out the species that match the elves. "!!" Julie immediately covered her mouth. She didn''t know how to answer it, but there was only laughter in her ear. Is this really consistent with what was described in Carly''s mouth? Even the Dragon Love felt suspicious. However, the big turntable, as Kali said, is slowly turning. In the end, the selected species is. [Wild Boar Orc] "It''s bad luck, she is dead," said Carly. "Ordinary orcs do not say first, the wild boar orcs are too big, the forcible jio will destroy the inner body of this elf, and the body fluid of the wild boar orcs has corrosion xingdu, if it is not the same kind of reproduction, it will be instantaneous Corrode everything in her. "No..." Julie shook her head slightly. "No, why are they..." She didn''t know what to say, but when she learned that the selected object was a wild boar orc, all the human beings were screaming like crazy. That is... a happy atmosphere like a celebration. The 227th lure The next thing that will happen is that Dragon Love doesn''t want to see it. She pulls Julie and goes to another place. "Go." "but" "No way, we can''t save it." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 744： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "I solved the guards over there, you can control them." Julie immediately took the lead and put the other two under the sword. In this way, the entire species garden already has seven of them [undercover] "These people can cause riots when they happen, so that we can save other elves." Obviously, Dragon Love has already planned to save the elves. Just thinking about it, Carly has felt very tired. "Well, let me first think about how to find the secret passage to the Elf Empire." "That, ask, this should be the office of the head of the plant." Julie asked, the guard immediately nodded. "Yes, the director''s office is in the right-hand room at the deepest part of the corridor, but before the head of the school went out, it should be at the party, so if you want to see him, it may take some time." "When we are hiding in the office, if the head of the garden comes, I will inform me with my heart communication. I should be able to do it." "No problem, kneel down, just be careful, please be careful. The head of the garden is a semi-god-level powerhouse. You have a lot of means. If you can''t take it in a flash, you will endanger your safety." "No problem, in the case of a sneak attack, I don''t think he can take a punch." Long love said confidently. Everyone is convinced of Dragon Love, so execute the plan immediately. They quickly came to the deepest part of the corridor, and the strange wall murals on the surrounding walls made people look disgusted. And as the guard said, the right hand side is the head of the office. Because the head of the park does not put any precious items in the office, but accidentally organizes the documents during the banquet, so there is no need to lock the door, and even there is no camera stone installed inside, only some simple mental perception magic array. If ordinary people come in, they will be discovered in a moment, but the dragon''s sacred device can block all non-rou eyes and the magic, so they easily sneak into the director''s office. "In short, first look for important clues in this office. If there is secret channel information, then the province will work harder to kill the head of the park." Long love said and began to rummaging, Kali and Li also acted immediately. However, the director did not put important documents in the office. Obviously, this is just a place for his temporary rest. Looking at the number of chairs around, he should always invite some guests to the office to discuss. "What is the head of the garden?" Long love sighed, sitting on the sofa with a big ass, Carly was still looking for documents, answering while answering "If the previous headmaster did not change, then he should also be a emperor." "what?" Dragon Love and Julie suddenly set their sights on Carly. And Carly did not pay attention to the eyes of the two and continued. "What is there? Today, the Supreme Emperor is a person who loves Xing. It is said that his father must have his son. Those emperors are very lascivious. This is even more terrible, so his seeds are basically all over the place. No one in the country knows exactly how many members of the Tetriarch are there, and this director is following a prince of Altorius." "That is to say, maybe we have to kill a emperor next?" "Reassure, the emperor''s emperor is not as protective as Suzaku''s emperor, or Krad will not be able to kill several emperors." There is some truth to this. However, the meaning is different. If they were only trying to find a secret passage before, then it may already involve international issues. 228nd Control Director "You shouldn''t be afraid," Carly asked, raising his head. Julie quickly shook her head. "how is this possible!" "The district emperor only, what Krad can do, why can''t I do it." Dragon love shrugged, and the people here are damned. Although Dragon Love is a person who doesn''t like to help with the knife, but she has seen the actions of this place, she also wants to destroy it. Although she does not have that ability... "In short, let''s wait here first. The opening of the rou food party is usually only three hours. The first stage will be opened on the second day, so the director will come back very much during this time." "That... although very rude..." Julie had some uncomfortable openings. Carly frowned and sat down on the chairpersons office chair. "What do you want to ask? I probably know that the opening ceremony of the so-called rou food banquet does not include me. Some of the elves are used exclusively as sacrifices, and I am used to sell money. The quality of xing is not the same. And the race on the big turntable is more cruel than a race, so basically none of the elves who have been there can survive, even if they survive, they will not live for long." "..." Julie was silent, but she didn''t know what to say, and Carly swayed and waved, no matter what, then said "Don''t care, this is already a thing of the past, not to mention, the plantation will not exist for too long." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 745： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Look at this headmaster, I feel like I am crying out. The dragon love next to it is a serious question in consideration. "At least, I don''t agree with this plan. In short, let''s take a step and look at it. Director, you should know where the secret passage to the Elf Empire is." In the face of the question of Dragon Love, the head of the garden first turned his eyes to Julie. After the approval of Julie, the head of the school answered solemnly. "I do know, but there are also two half-god guards inside the secret passage, so it is a bit difficult to sneak in." "Two half gods..." Dragon love can not help but frown, half-god contest, most of them rely on the number, who has more gods, who wins even more, don''t look at the dragon love so powerful If you dont punch out, you can scare one, but if you really have to face two gods, she is still a little hard. Of course, if it is a demigod that has just been promoted, Dragon Love can play several, so the specific information is still to be described in detail by the director. "So, where are the other elves?" "Other elves?" The director again looked at Kali again, which is awkward. "Your Majesty, you should be the rescuer sent by the elf organization!" "You can say that." "I can actually ask for the existence of this supernatural power. I really looked down on the elf organization." The head shrugging "But it doesn''t matter how it is now, my body and my heart are now squatting~" It was so spoiled by a dead fat man that three people felt that the goose bumps were falling off the ground. "You should take us to the location of the detained elves. There should always be space in the gods." "There is something!" The head of the garden nodded and responded, then opened a curtain in the void. "Please come in, I will take you over." Although there have been accidents, there is a great help from the head of the garden, and they will be very smooth in the next action. In the headspace of the head of the garden, they can still see a lot of bloodstains and used torture tools. Obviously, I have done something unknown in the past. Julie knows that if she asks, the head of the school will I don''t hesitate to tell myself, but the current director still has the value of using it. She doesn''t want to wait until she can''t control her emotions, and let the headmaster commit suicide. "But I really didn''t think that just squatting down with your companion, I was able to completely suppress my spirit with the momentum, and thus scared to lose consciousness. This is really a shame as a demigod." The 203rd "Ah, this, this is it." Julie didn''t know how to answer it. After all, even if she was not the party, she was scared. It feels that no matter who is the turn, it seems to be almost the same result. That is not a big problem or a small problem. "If your spiritual will is firm enough, you must be able to break free from that kind of momentum, but even if you break free, you will be greeted with a punch, so you should be glad that you have fainted, so as not to suffer. The pain of Pirou." Long love said this is really rude, the director smiled "You are right, it is my will not enough. I have forgotten the enjoyment of the fun of the gardens all the year round. I have forgotten what it means to be spiritual. I only know how to look for pleasure in the rou body. Until now, even a half-god The threat is unbearable." What is hard to say is not how fragile the directors will is. Can only say that he just happened to meet the opponent that should not be encountered. As the head of the school progressed quickly, the guards along the way gave him a way to salute, and several guests were encountered on the road. They questioned what happened, and the head of the garden also responded. Finally, after coming to the place where the elves were held, the head of the garden retired all the guards. Released the dragon love 3 people. Carly looked at the familiar room and couldnt help but sigh. Its this place, I dont know how many years she has been shut. Growing up here since childhood, but the memory has been blurred to the point that it is not as impressive as the first three years. "There is no way to let them go." "Well... If there is a way to get rid of the alarm, there is indeed a way. After all, my identity has not yet been revealed, so that all the elves can enter my space of the gods, and then shake them out and let the elves go." "Then you..." Julie said, but the director was moved. "Oh ~ Your Majesty is still worried about this kind of scum at this time. You can rest assured, I am a emperor, even if those half gods know that I am letting go, I dare not take me!" Dragon love listened to the side. Thinking about this headmaster must have been a mean kneeling person. I like to be flattering next to me. So no matter who you meet. Even if you are really loyal to Julie, you will involuntarily slap your app. "In short, take them all first, there should be no camera stone around." "The plantation will not install the kind of camera stone. After all, the guests may be able to do that kind of thing at any time. In order not to let this bad picture leak out, it is impossible to install the camera stone in this base. There is some truth to this. "So do it quickly. Wait until -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 746： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Although I really want to follow you, if I don''t leave it to deal with it, I will probably expose the position of my Majesty and others because of my sake, so..." "It doesn''t matter, your presence can give us an eyeliner." "Yes...thank you." The head of the garden was deeply embarrassed. Looking at the respectful and respectful person, who could have thought that this was a bully who only covered the sky in the garden of the plantation? "This is a map of the secret passage. When we invited the basaltic sacred beast of the Suzaku Kingdom, we opened an underground tunnel that passed through the elf empire at the bottom of the burial ground. Moreover, in order to prevent others from discovering it, the tunnel was complicated and there was no map. Under the circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to get out of the right path, so please carefully identify the map and move on." "I understand." Julie took the map and confirmed it briefly. This is what she said. "So, we really have to go." "Please be careful." "Ok." However, just as Long Lian and others have already taken steps, Carly is set there, watching the head "What''s wrong?" The headmaster couldn''t help but confused, but Carly shook her head slightly. "Nothing, I just didn''t think that the ugly face can make such a gesture, it is incredible." "After all, my Majesty gave me a new life. Although my feelings have not changed in the slightest, I will not like it if I dont like it." "..." Carly stunned, and eventually she sighed and looked up and said "Remember, one day, I will come back in person and destroy all the gardens!!" The second hundred thirty three years This may be a sentence for himself, or just a courage. Although Carly, on the surface, does not want to involve the plantation, but after coming to the plantation, it still evokes a lot of bad things. Memories. The head of the school did not know how to answer, but Carly did not need his answer. It was just that simple. Wait until everyone leaves. The head of the garden sighed. He returned to the garden of the species. At this time, the deputy director ran over and said "Garden, the head of the garden!" "What''s wrong? So anxious." "That, that, the demon king and another demon king came together, saying that the people under him gave us chaos and wanted to take them away." The deputy directors words made the directors brow slightly pick up. I didnt expect the two people to have real power behind them, but they were also related to the Dooms. But now, to see it, it is necessary to see what they have to say. 2 No matter when, no matter what race, there is always a parting time in front of a long-lasting life, and Tyre is also like this. He looks at the old elf, but he can''t laugh at his mouth. "His Highness, please don''t look like this. The big limit will naturally consume all the energy in one breath. Before, I have seen many people die, and I am just one of the people in the world." The elf lying on the bed is the high priest of the Western front. The former high priest has retired hundreds of years ago. Although the line will be wooden, the elf is not like the old man in the human race, and can''t move at all. She is just waiting for the end of her life. Raise her hand, she doesn''t know what to do, and Tyre holds the hand of the elf and speaks quietly. "Honey." "Ah, the hand of His Highness, is it warm...? "You are also..." The blood gradually stopped moving, and her hands actually had no temperature. Icy like a piece of iron. However, the warmth remaining in Tyres impression never disappeared. "His Royal Highness, remember? When you first saw you, you said you had to practice your hands, so let me play with you." "Ok." "At that time, I was very unconvinced, so when I heard that my Highness was going to let me, I tried my best to make my Highness under the stage. I was very happy." "Ah, haha, that time..." At that time, when was it. Tyre can''t remember it. It is not remembered, but the trivial memories have all been sealed. The memories with Honeydler seem to be only one and a half stars. What he can do is only smirking on the side. Honey said a lot, it was the trace that Til had walked with her all the way. Then, talking and talking. She is tired. Its like a tired child who wants to take a good sleep and then continue to work with Tyre tomorrow... together... laughing Tears crossed the cheeks. Dropped on the bed. In the end, there was only one person left to breathe. Tyre held the woman''s cold palm in both hands, his forehead lowered, but his mouth twitched desperately. really Parting is still very painful. Still... I can''t stand it anymore, and the emotions overflowed with tears. "Honey...?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 747： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There are simply unimaginable benefits. "It''s no wonder that you have to be a big son..." "So, you are likely to resonate with the Son." "This, impossible, how far apart I am from the Son, even the time can not be synchronized." The 325th Countermeasure Observer "This is the magic of the Elven imprint. The world''s elves are all one, no matter where they come from, when and where they will resonate with each other." The observer muttered, she will be in front of a screen Open, and in front of you is a huge tree of gods. This tree is bigger and bigger than the green tree and the space tree in the space elf world. It is not wrong to say it. This is the real spectacular, and there are a lot of branches on the branches of this elf tree. Towns, looking down and looking very lively. "This elf **** tree builds eighty-three cities from low to high, and the higher it is, the more noble it is. The top elves are basically the bloodlines of the fairy elves." "The original elves are also divided into high and low." Tyre sighed quietly, while the observer shrugged. "As you said, no matter what exists, once you have consciousness, you will have different ideas. Even if the elves can''t really leave the rules and regulations together, what is the name of the empire? Without the system, it is impossible. In the Noah world." "I know." Tyre nodded and agreed that the observer would not continue to grind it down. Instead, he would continue to enlarge the elf tree and penetrate the outer layer of the tree. The internal structure is more mysterious. In the darkness, there are countless spots like fireflies. Flying around, constantly looking forward, you will see a green beam of light. Continue to move forward, and the beam of light is gradually appearing in front of Tyre. That is, one person. "This is the Son who exists in the interior of the tree of God. Looking at her, I am afraid that it will be assimilated in less than a month." However, Tyre, who is different from the observer, found that the womans face was so familiar. At the same time, several voices came from his ear. [The Son is awakened in the empire Avalon] [This time the Awakening of the Son is very troublesome to deal with, but fortunately, SGL is not too embarrassed. [After a few days, it is the time for the Son to be made] "Elena..." Sure enough, is that the case... The secret that has never been said, it would be like this. Why is this? Tyre''s eyes widened. "Why is Elena!" "What? You know her?" The observer brows slightly wrinkled It seems that things are more tricky than imagined. "..." "What are you thinking." "I was thinking, how would she be." "Assimilated into the spine of the Holy King with the Sons of the Ages." "Isn''t that sacrificed as a sacrifice?" Tyre secretly bit his teeth, but the observer shook his head slightly. "This is not a sacrifice, but a great contribution. To make an unparalleled supply for the elven empire, the largest elf group in the world!" "Do you even say that..." "This may be a clich." "No, no need to talk, no matter how many elves, no more than Elena, can you?" "why?" "Because I know her!" Its that simple? The observers brow was tightly locked and Tyres response was not satisfactory. "What do you mean by saying that in order to save Elena, you can even ignore the entire elf empire?" "Congratulations. It''s right. And this is the fact that is about to happen." "You can''t do it. Now, once you get out of the waterless sea, your body has not yet merged. Then going out is a state of serious injury to death. What do you do in the face of the Sangqiqi Empire?!" The observer said half Til, however, stretched out his fingers and pointed at the observer. "Observer! Don''t tell me so much useless reason. On, I just want to do what I want to do?" "You should thank me for not going to kill." "I won''t let you leave here." The observer slowly picked up his hands, and the two groups of causal forces suddenly condensed at this moment. Tyre pulled out the deep red knife from the storage ring, and his eyes were sharp and clear. Obviously. There is no need to reveal more explanations. "No, I will leave!!" At the same time as the voice fell, Tyres body began to change. "Don''t forget, Tyre. Your body is made of my strength. It is a breeze to recycle this causal prosthesis." "So, how about it for you!!" Tyre detached from the causal prosthesis, but he used the power of causality to create a new causal prosthesis, although in terms of purity, it was contrary to the observer. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 748： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Yu, as in the High Emperor, set up a world that only belongs to you. In this contrast, it seems that the gap between the elves and human beings is reflected. However, Tyre is still contemptuous of this practice. Of course, the most important thing is that Elena is now a member of the Great Son. If she is replaced by other people, Tyre will probably be the same as other passers-by. Call it ok. "As a member of the Moon Sea, I have no time to come over... Even if I can really come back after the meeting, it is already the last few days for the Son, and by that time, everything has settled. That''s what it means." Tyre frowned. In short. He has to collect intelligence first, and blindly rushing over will only make things worse. 2 When Long Lian and others came out of the underground passage, it was already on the northernmost part of the burial. From the map, it only took a few hours to reach the Elf Empire. The secret passage that originally sent them out is now gone. Obviously. If there is no relevant person to go to control, then this road has no return. However, it doesn''t matter. Since it can reach the Elf Empire in such a short period of time, it doesn''t matter if you go back a little while you are going back. At least, you don''t need to go to the dangerous zone f. "Here is the area of ??the elf empire... It feels really different from the southern continent." Canova whispered to himself, and Carly couldnt help but spit "We are still in the funeral, your feelings should be psychological." "Ok" The people stepped up and quickly separated from the burial area, and the ones that appeared in front of them were the endless grasslands. From the map, we are now in the Woma Prairie on the border of the Elven Empire. Many nomadic elves will live in these places, and the slaves caught in the gardens are mostly found in the nomadic elves. Long love muttered to himself "In short, there is still a long way to go from the center of the tree where the Son is located, but it is not a burial after all. If you keep on the road, you will arrive soon." "Well... but the most troublesome thing is because the people in the plantation have done things, and the elves are very prepared for humans, so if you sway into their vision, it is likely to be regarded as an enemy." There is nothing wrong with Carly''s words. If humans want to come to the Elf Empire, they must have formal written documents. Anyone who enters Sanchis outside the formal channels will be considered an enemy. Of course, there are also many good-hearted elves who will be entertained. However, in this era, such elves are rare. No matter how good the elves know, knowing people and knowing what to do, even if you are good to them, many humans are only interested in the value of the elves themselves. This kind of malice makes the elves no longer welcome humans. However, the number of people in the embassy has become less and more difficult to control in this area. "In short, first cover the true face with a black robe, even if it looks suspicious, but at least it will not recognize human beings at a glance." Carly''s proposal is the only way now, however, the more headache is that They later passed through many lively elf towns, and by that time, the black robe did not know how to look at the streets. Maybe, we can go find human organizations that are on the border of the elves. Carly''s thoughts brought everyone''s eyes together. "Human organization, similar to the garden of species?" "No, these human organizations, many of which are props for the private sale of the human world, as well as the acquisition of the props of the Elf Empire, buy and sell, and earn huge price difference." Carly''s explanation can''t help but let Cannava lament "I really got it, they are going back and forth like this, aren''t they afraid to turn over in the sacred yin ditch?" "Whoever said that it had to pass through the funeral burial, from the endless sea, it is not impossible to take a boat." "But there are sea creatures in the endless seas..." "Just find a sea **** to cooperate, don''t you go all the way." It turned out that even Lianlong Love did not expect it, sure enough. As long as you have a wise creature, you can use the benefits to get cooperation. "What''s more powerful is flying over the sky." Flying over? Not afraid of being hit by the demon in the funeral?" "Fly to the top, wipe the walls of Noah''s world and move over." "Half God can''t do it." Dragon Love immediately denied, and Carly shook his head. "Don''t forget, there is a strange **** named God of Heaven in this Noah world. He has created a lot of quirky props, and one of them is called a power ball. It can carry people off and can adjust itself. Under this circumstance, everyone can really say nothing. It is better to say that the name of a **** of heaven is thrown here. Once there is new progress in civilization, it is generally attributed to the **** of heaven. "That said, then how can we find them? Since it is secretly selling, there is obviously no special channel. It is not something we can find." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 749： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co She suddenly reacted and led the mayor and Tyre to the living room. "Speaking, is there anything important to the elders of the elders to come to my town this time? As long as I can do it, I will do my best." After arranging everyone, Xi Yi was the first to ask, Tyre thought for a moment, still feels like step by step. "I am ordering the Queen to investigate the public opinion." "public opinion?" "Yes, you should know that the Son has awakened." "Yes! I really didn''t expect that I would awaken the Son in our time. I lived in this era and felt that I was not happy with this life." Xi Yi was very happy, but Tyre did not say anything, but asked "Then, you should all know that the Great Son will be there." "Before the **** tree, this matter has spread throughout the Sangqiqi Empire within a few days. Your Highness, is the opinion that you want to investigate refers to our opinion on the big gift to the Son?" Xi Yi couldn''t help but ask, Tyre waved his hand. "No, what I want to ask is, is it a good thing for you to use the elf''s life to exchange for thousands of years of prosperity?" "That is of course very good! JJ Xiyi said without hesitation, and the mayor next to him nodded. "In recent years, human beings have issued more sorrows to my Sangqisi empire. Many elves are missing. If the priests are opened, then at least for thousands of years, all elves will be protected by the sacred spine, as long as I wait. If you take the initiative to leave this territory, you will never suffer any harm." Tyre nodded thoughtfully Therefore, is this kind of jing lattice that the elves have no contention with the world, is it really for the saints to slowly raise them? I really don''t know what to say, both good and bad, but at least, they will be comfortable for thousands of years. This also led to the end of the period for the Great Son, and a large number of simple elves were directly abducted by human beings. After all, too much comfort is also a bad thing. "You know, how many people arrived in this big sacred period." "Go back to the Highness, if you are referring to the top, then the Elf Queen and the six elemental elves and the 774 elders will come." 847 elders... What is this data? "Wait, as far as I know, the elders should be the existence of the gods." "It is no wonder that you have been able to understand the system inside the elves for a few decades after you have been in charge of the elves. In fact, half of the more than 800 elders are not demigods, but their contributions are great. The field has achieved excellent results, and will also be named as an elder, which is completely different from the dragon **** you are. As soon as I heard Xi''s explanation, Tyre''s brow was even more eccentric. Just a name is the elder, and it is still a **** level. And I have just been in office for decades.... . This Tyre slowly turned his head to another position, and the same action was taken at the same time. She stared at the next Jenny, which made the stupid brother suddenly twisted. "Master, you look at me like this, can you just eat me?" "speak English." "I am an elf!" "Hey, talk nonsense, I ask you, are you using a pseudonym in the Elf Empire?" "Oh..." Renee said, then trembled. "Really, I hate it, Master, now the gods don''t use fake names to keep mystery." "The so-called, the elders of the elders, Long Tu, who is it?" "I don''t know~" "Ok?" "I am...? Under the gaze of the Moon Sea, Jenny immediately stunned, she sighed and sighed. "I used to listen to the name of the woman who had been told by the master, and then thought about it, it was used." "You are afraid that you have not died." "God is not going to die~ Hey~" Renee is still very owed to the hand of the scissors, and she swings around. "That, the pain is still there." "Oh! Then, that... Master, there is something to discuss, you, you do this, I have to call indecent." "Nothing, now everyone is the same woman. After you call it, it is still unclear who will be treated as a victim." "Oh wow!!" 2 I have to say that Jennys joke made Tyre very troublesome. Since the reputation of Long Tu is so great here, then I really cant shake it all the time, otherwise I will be bumped by the elders who happened to pass by. Is it not on the spot? So when Tyre asked questions at random, he left the grass. One of the things he can come out of is. The overall strength of the Elven world is really above the SGL Empire and the Suzaku Kingdom, but they dont like fighting at all. They can compromise if they compromise. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 750： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Painful, clear. Now she has indeed been able to chat with them laughing. "I don''t know what to say about a big man, but ah, this topic is already a clich. If you bring us, then you must be prepared to be glued by gummy candy. You can''t run without running. It depends on how your attitude is." Cannava scratched his head and replied casually. "..." Carly snorted, and finally she smiled and smiled. "Although I have already guessed that you will say this, but I really listened to it, I feel really young." "Don''t say that you are an old nini." "If it is older than the age, maybe I am nini of your nini." "Hey?! Yes!" Cannawa reacted, and the dragon next to him suddenly kicked on the man''s lap. "Hey! Don''t shout loudly here, don''t you sway yourself?" "Oh, oh... sorry." Carly couldnt help but smile and shrugged. "However, my big gift to the Son actually has the opportunity to survive, otherwise I will not threaten to come back and destroy the plantation." "Well? What do you mean?" "The king''s spine assimilated are pure and kind elves." Carly faint smiled. "If I exchanged Elena, you will take her away immediately. When the Holy Spine is to assimilate me, I will immediately change back to the disgusting soul. Then... you think that this Holy Kings spine will How to do it?" This sentence surprised everyone, and suddenly there was a result in my mind. "In this case, the King''s spine is very likely to exclude you." "But... what to do afterwards, what the elves who lost the Son will do to you." The most difficult thing to deal with is the matter after the plan, but Carly shook his head. "I don''t know, the inevitable situation should be to sin and punish the death penalty." "The result is not without any change?" "At least, there is still a big possibility of imprisoning me for trial, at least. It won''t be like Elena''s current situation, just waiting quietly." "..." Everyone is really silent now. After all, Carly is right, this may be the chance that they can really let go. "If you can see the moon and sea again, it will be fine." Carly sighed "Ah, if you say this, it seems that you are destined to die, hahaha." Carly laughed a few times. Others can''t laugh because of the heavy pressure. "This may not be able to stop..." Long love muttered to himself. Their abilities are weak and not strong enough to be able to hijack Elena directly, so. Carlyle''s method is the best answer. "However, what do you do to make them agree? After all, Elena is already assimilated. Even if you say that you are the awakened Son, they will not change your mind..." "They will change, the king''s spine will give priority to the one who is the first to awaken. As long as I show my strength, then the king''s spine will naturally exclude Elena. Put the target on me." "Is there still such a thing?" "After all, I have gotten a lot of memories about the big sacred son and the sacred spine, so..." Carly sighed. "Okay. Let''s talk about it here. Next, we have to go to the Elf God Tree Hall as soon as possible. At that time, the elders and the Elves will naturally agree with my lineage." Once the idea is made, then things must go on like this. Dragon Love always wants to change the results and get a better answer. But along the way, she has been silent, after all. There is no better way. The more you look up, the more you look up. The more you feel your weakness. In the time of peace, she always felt that she couldnt do anything between the military and the military. She seemed very weak. The same is true when breaking the army. In the face of the battle between the emperor and the Feng Emperor, she can''t do anything but look up. Until now. She became a demigod, facing an elf empire, her hands are so slender, the strong ones who have been looked up by themselves are already under their feet, but, just like those under the feet, they are not Under the feet of others. If, Dragon Love is just a low head. Then she can solve many things. However, once she chooses to lift her head, she looks further into the distance. Then this feeling of powerlessness will come to you sooner or later. 224th distance A huge elf **** tree. Tyre muttered to himself, this is indeed a super-huge tree that no elf world can''t succumb to. It is the atmosphere that feels in it, and it can make the body''s vindictiveness or magic power proliferate rapidly. of course -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 751： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The Son of God. This kind of change has never happened. I have to say that it is a rare thing that I have never seen in millions of years. The Son and the Son are jio? When I heard this, even Tyre gradually frowned. He quickly found an insider and asked "Now there is a new Son awakened?" "Well... I heard that this Son actually awakened from a long time ago. But it has been pressed with special abilities, and it has not been discovered by the Skull of the Holy King. Now her appearance has led to the Holy Son who will wake up before. Spit it out." Can there be such a thing? Its obvious that Elena is spitting out. So, isnt Tyre not busy? He immediately contacted the observer. The observers here seem to be observing other worlds, so they are too busy to answer, impatiently "what happened again?" "Can the Son be replaced?" "What do you mean?" "There are people here who say that there is now a new Son, the Supreme Skull spit out the previous Son and is ready to absorb the Son." ? Even the observers are stunned. "what are you talking about." "No... you can observe it yourself, I can''t say it." "Okay, wait a minute." The observer immediately put down the matter at hand and went to observe the inside of the elf tree. And the answer to her has indeed become different. "How is this going" "You don''t even know?" "I have never seen the Son before, but I can still do this for the sake of the Son of God. Is the King''s spine also picky eaters?" "Don''t, it doesn''t sound funny at all. "Who is telling you a joke!" The observer sighed and answered "However, the information you heard may not be wrong. The son you used to care about is now being exchanged. After some formalities, it has been taken away by others." "other people?" "Several... disguised humans." "Human?!" Tyre suddenly panicked. Human beings are coveted by the elves. He can hardly imagine that these humans are low where Elena will go, but the observers dont care much. "The elf seems to be actively following them, and these humans don''t seem to be malicious. By the way, one of them is a dragon." "..." Tyre seems to think of something Can you tell me about the features? "The words of the dragon people, female xing, blonde red, about one meter six..." "One meter six..." Suddenly it has grown so high?! Sure enough, the body gradually began to recover. Maybe after going back, I can talk to Longmian about this thing. That guy, the former tossing the dragon love is also very bad. "That''s the case, maybe I will be relieved." "However, according to my observations, it is actually another member of the sect who is replaced by the Son." The observer''s words made Tyre''s heart drop again. Tyre can''t help but smile "I said that you can finish it in one breath, don''t get angry." "The rice has to be eaten bit by bit. Things need to be handled step by step." "You describe the shape of the new Son." "Maybe you will have a more intuitive understanding when you look directly at it." Tim''s vision suddenly changed when the observer''s voice fell. Also presented in front of you is a familiar elf. However, she also raised her head. "Carly..." "Who is looking at me." Carly muttered to herself, she looked up and looked at the void that did not exist. Tyre breathes a sigh, and the observer says "I deliberately let her feel your sight. Is there anything to say?" "Have." "You can say it directly." "..." Tilton took a look "You seem to have turned the cart before the horse." Clever Carly found the owner of this voice in his mind for a moment. Tyre. You dare to pick up the 244th issue! ! "How come you are here," asked Carly. Tyre answers immediately "After all, I learned that the Son is Elena. Even if I am in the same place, I will save her." "That was really late, Elena was rescued by me." "Save? You may just change it, use yourself..." "So, how are you going to save me like Arina?" said Carly. "I remember that Elena asked you for help. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 752： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Everything still looks so pale and powerless. "Italian Tyre... please don''t be someone like me..." So, when Elena sees the real Tyre, It is already very satisfying. 2 A few days ago "You can go, Elena." The wind elf slowly descending from the elf tree heard the familiar voice from the ear. She picked up her head and saw the familiar face. "Carly? Why are you here?" "Because, I want to replace your position." Carlyle slowly took off her clothes and revealed the body full of scars. She strode toward the river that radiated the fluorescent light, and could not chase after her back. Elena going up. "People like you can only drag and drop, and even contribute to the elf empire, it will not be your turn." "No, Carly... you can''t go to that place!!" Elena wants to hold Kali''s hand, but faces the girl who is drifting away. But she couldn''t lift her arm. That powerlessness seems to be the same as usual. I can only look at the backs of those people. Even the only thing that Elaine could do was to fail. [Elena, you have to live happily, they have to eat you, so you have to leave here ] Elena remembers that her own adoptive father had told her so much. The adoptive father raised her from childhood, but her eyes were filled with sorrow. Until one day, he sent himself out of the elf empire and finally warned her not to tell others about his own life. Never say So... Elena didnt even talk to Tyre. After all, this is the last testament of the adoptive father. What she can do with powerlessness is only to guard this agreement. However, Elena has been dragging her legs no matter where she went. She was blessed by the Skull of the Holy King, so she did not attract any monsters during the funeral, but the elves knew how to avoid the monsters, but did not know how to escape the hearts of the people. In the face of the human beings who arrested the elves, Elena also suffered a du hand... Although she finally fled, she left the claws of the plantation with the help of Carlyle and other elves, but still did not escape other human caravans. ...... ...... again and again again and again What she saw was always that others were stepping stones for themselves. Obviously, the most useless person is the one who is right... Clearly... "Mr. Tyre... I..." "Do you think I am the kind of villain who is greedy and afraid of death?" Tyre said quietly. Elena sneaked and replied quickly "No, no, Tyre..." "To shut up!!" When Tyre interrupted the elf, he slowly pulled out the deep red knife at the waist, a round of red blood, like evil. "You, return Elena to me." "Return to you, she was born in my singular empire, what do you do with your personal class?" The deep elf **** immediately saw the true body of Tyre, while the man frowned. "She, it''s mine, when it''s escorting the caravan, it''s included!!" "A nonsense, you swear at my elves, and collude with other humans to take my elves, which is enough to constitute a big sin. Now it is still a bit of a sin. It seems that I will not give you some lessons. I really think that the world is invincible!!" At the same time that the elf''s voice fell, a round of the moon slowly rose above the head. Tyre heard about the name of this person. [Luna] The night sky is an extremely famous title-level god. She is now in charge of the elf criminal law, and even has the same power as the elf queen. The generation can be called a sister to the once-famous founder. Very strong Strong enough that even Tyre feels suffocated. but now. Is there a way back? He is out of the countless causal repairs of the observers, if you are timid here. So what do you run out!! Like a stranger, its not good to stay in the sea of ??godless! ! ! Tyre took a deep breath and then suddenly opened his eyes, the extremely ominous Talassas gas around him. He put the knife in front of everyone. Said quietly "In this case, then a lot of nonsense will not help. Originally, I am not here to calm down and chat with the body." "So... how is this..." Tyre looked at all the gods and spoke openly. "I, Tyre, challenge all the gods who disobey me in the name of mortals. In the name of the gods, swear, if you lose any field here, you will listen to your elf empire, if there is no disobedient, the wind elf Aile Na, will belong to me! In the future, the Elf Empire will no longer interfere." In the face of such an oath, Elena seems to recall the one in the Magic Girl contest. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 753： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Come. "Let you use it for my sacred empire, and it is for your arrogance to make atonement! Be my slave of arrogance! Tyre!" At the same time as the voice fell, Amy appeared in front of a thorn chain, she immediately caught, and the other side of the chain suddenly flew to Tyre. Try to bind it. At this moment, it seems that there is no way to resist. Yes, it is impossible to win. The gods in the presence know it. What is a hundred gods, maybe this is a completely incomprehensible concept, so the point is clear. Even if the Holy King is standing here, he must kneel down. You have no name in a district, and you have the courage to dare to glory before the great gods. "Do not" At this time, a person''s voice slowly sounded. She looked at the man who was gradually lost, as if to wake him up, shouting loudly "Ironian!!" "..." The chain is gradually moving. Amy brows slightly wrinkled, she knows, what is the power of guardianship, sometimes under some desperate circumstances, because a simple cheering, the people who should have died can also bo all potential, the Jedi counterattack! "Let the Son not speak!" Amy immediately said to other gods. "The big man of Tyre! Master Tyre! Tyre!!" One more sound. Even if the **** next to it blocked Elena''s throat, she could still make a sound. This is... shouting with the soul! "Don''t really be a life, what is the benefit of consuming your own soul!!" Amy immediately rushed to stun Elena, however, it was too late. Life baton Already jio to the hands of another person. [I used to be inactive] [Once, I am arrogant and ignorant] [Once, I am arrogant] [I used to think that I was] I am not the perfect person. But it is not nothing. I am not a good person, nor a big evil. Walk on the road made up of sand. The world that had shaken and fell suddenly began to collapse. The cry of every person who was killed by Tyre is in his ear. Going away. Instead, it is a cry. stand up stand up! Tyre adults!! That is the current voice, or in the Magic Girl contest, they shouted. I am fighting with whom. Is it Diz? Still some other people. He muttered to himself, then slowly opened his eyes. Im shocked, I cant close my mouth with my mouth open. "How is it possible that the crime of cleansing will fail." "My arrogant species has also been excluded." Amy''s look gradually yin sinks. What kind of monster is this, why can it defend against the attack of two title-level gods at the same time. Tyre''s breathing gradually became heavy. An energy that has never been felt is born. His left ear was able to hear the cheers of his friends. The right ear is the heartfelt and resentful soul of the soul. Light and dark Heaven and earth. "Ah, ah, ah, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!" It is like a cry that has been sealed out of the world for thousands of years. Tyre clenched his fists, even the crimson knife in his hand shook. The breath of Tul''thas became more and more obvious, and the entire grassland was already filled in just a moment. Luna night brows lock This breath is very familiar, but there are areas that determine xing. do not. "You don''t want to temper anymore. He seems to have the potential for the Vietnam War. He has to strike him and he will not give him any backhand." Under the night sky, listen to the five gods and immediately lead the life. Indeed, it is no longer a time for mutual humility. Amy is also arrogant in order to enslave her, let alone listen to Tiels side. "God of grass and wood, the **** of migration, the deep blue and the elders of the altar, everyone with the power of faith to help me, I want to directly blame bo his arrogant sin, let his eternal life eternal destruction in his arrogance!" Chapter 247, personally shot The three gods naturally have no objections. I saw the hands of the arrogant god, and the sky was a huge array of prints. "[Seven sins redemption]" Listen to mutter "Big sister, is this too..." "Do you think the opponent at the moment is still -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 754： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Clear. In the face of Tyre''s counterattack, Luna did not care, she turned into a moonlight, easily flashed through the other side. However, this is mixed with the power of the gods. Although the moon **** succeeded in dodging, it was still slightly affected by the power of the gods. It was such a slight influence that Tyre seized the opportunity and the left hand evolved a bad cause and effect. The sword drove straight into the other''s chest. "What is causality..." There is no divine power, no godhead world, no believers, how the man got the causal theory. Faced with such a desperate situation. Luna is still thinking about this problem, only to see her raise her right hand. Even if the gods could not see clearly, they directly hid the sword of cause and effect in Tyre''s hands. At this speed, Tyre had to admit that he was defeated. Lunas backhand shot Tyre on the ground, and he studied the causal sword synthesized by causality. However, this long-caused sword can''t last for too long, but it can''t be maintained for a few seconds, so it disappears. "A very rough cause and effect force, who gave it to you?" Luna asked, but Ketier climbed up from the ground but did not answer the other party''s meaning at all. He is still analyzing the woman''s ability in front of him. Controlling the moonlight, but also has a speed far beyond Tyre, have to say that once the speed is suppressed, then Tyre has lost 80%. No, if it is the same, it should be 10%. but now Tyre looks at Elena, who has been sleeping in the distance, and the other side of the dragon, etc. He, there are still 20% of the possibilities xing waiting for himself to save. If it is so simple to fall down Then... how come courage is simply a hundred gods! "This pain..." In the face of Diz, it was simply a difference. That talent is the real powerhouse! So now, what should you do? "Go all out." He has no room to stay. Although this is completely contrary to his own plan, now, the problem called [Luna] must be solved. "Heart..." open!!! The full version of the heart is at this moment. From the forehead of Tyre, it appears. Cut off all the connections with the Moon Sea, which is equivalent to putting the Moon Sea into a dilemma, so she made a sound in advance with the stars, hiding in the other person''s space, at least, even if the connection is broken What happened? The world is completely quiet at this moment... The picture of Tyres cognition has gradually changed. suddenly a voice coming from the ear Things change in front of you. Big bozh, yes, it was caused by me. Tyre muttered to himself, and he looked at the half-destroyed platform. Finally, at the moment when the woman Closilla was sent to the guillotine, Tulsa awakened. who am I [You call, friend] The **** of war, Tyre, said this to himself. Why is it like this, why am I here!! Why can''t the tears in my eyes stop? Then there is endless hunger. It seems that any substance can be swallowed up. He ran away while eating the things of the gods. Killing a lot of chasing gods, when Oz, the Lord of the gods, wanted to take himself down, he got help from another organization, and completely escaped the realm of the gods. The 249th Luna night sky "I am from the court of Indigo, you can call me the master of everything." That person told himself so. She is also a very beautiful and elegant female xing, but unlike Closilea, this woman''s eyes contain everything in the world. Just looking at it, I feel that I am watching the world. "Thank you for saving me." Tyre nodded slightly. This is not a very shameful move. He himself has fallen into a desperate situation in the realm of the gods. He can help others. If he wants to survive, he will naturally survive. "No thanks, after all, we also want to use your abilities." "I understand, what do you want me to do?" There is no need to say more about compliments between the gods. Everything can be straight to the point, and Tyre feels thankful. "First of all, it is natural to join my Indigo Court to become an outstanding disciple." "..." "Then I will wait until the highest rule to release the task. She said that your value is great. I am afraid that you are busy." "understood." "You don''t seem to have any unexpected emotions." All things can''t help but curious, but Kyle has waved his hand. "There is no emotion, it is also a kind of emotion, itself..." He slightly raised his eyes, slightly sad -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 755： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co This sword light is in the air and is already distorting the cause and effect of the whole world. If you compare the Causal Sword created by Tyre to the wood dagger, then this is the peerless sword hidden in the Imperial Palace. All the gods were attracted by the miracle of the sword of cause and effect at this moment. However, the next moment of attraction, a devastating energy begins to condense on this sword. Lian Tier has some power to control the gathering of causal swords. "This is the real power of the sword of cause and effect." A sword destroys a country. Without any exaggeration, Tyre even felt that the observer explained a bit modest. However, it is impossible to destroy an elf empire. But this sword, I am afraid... He looked up and looked away in the direction of the elf tree. seem Can do something terrible. not saying. Are the saints communicating with the sacred spine in the elf **** tree? Then if this elf **** tree is cut in half. What will be the result. Luna immediately chased him. He saw that Tyres eyes were not quite right, and he smashed the causal sword in the other hand, and suddenly he was anxiously martyrdom. "You are a despicable villain, but I want to destroy the Sangqiqi Empire!" "..." Tyre did not speak, but Luna was more anxious. "You calm down to me! You know, this sword of cause and effect may be your last card. If you use it, you can make a big loss to my empire, but you are equally difficult to protect yourself!" "" "You, why have you been watching the Elf Tree, I warn you! Don''t think about something weird!!" "The spirit that had flown out of the elf tree should be a tree god." "Yes." "It seems very arrogant." "When the Son is exchanged, who will be happy! You shouldnt think that the tree is arrogant and you will pass it, you..." Luna was even more anxious, and at this time other gods also rushed over, facing the dialogue between Luna and Tyre, and then licking the sword of cause and effect in the other hand, this can be fully understood. "Big, big brother! You have to calm down! I will give you sweet apples during the day!" "Sweet." "So sweet apple, there are a lot of trees on it, big brother can''t do this!!" Hearing began to persuade, and the arrogant **** Amy next to it could not help but spit. "I remember that the Elf Tree does not seem to produce apples..." When I hadnt finished talking, I was shocked by an elbow that I couldnt check. The 251st Night Monarch "I don''t mean to cut the **** tree." Tyre waved his hand. "You should be very clear about the purpose of this." "Impossible! The Son is the key to my elf empire''s survival, if not her..." "Without her, what will you do?" Tyre robbed the words of Luna Is it going to die? Will the entire empire be eaten by other countries in an instant? "No... this is not possible." "What are you afraid of?" Tyre further questioned. And Luna sighed "You don''t understand the Sangqiqi Empire, and you don''t know what the consequences of losing the Son. Other affiliates can never rebel in hundreds of millions of years. The main reason is that the big supply is If the Son loses the blessing of the Son, they will be harassed, and the entire empire will become more chaotic." "Isn''t that your dependent country? If you don''t have a big son to start a rebellion, why aren''t such subordinate countries all removed?" "Where is this to say that the elimination is removed, the problems between countries are complicated, and the interests are also the same. You want us to give up the big supply for the Son, and I chose the big for the future of the Sangqiqi Empire. Son." "Then I want to take it away?!" Tyre brightened the baby in his hand. "Amount..." This Tyre is too much, what is it, there is no intention to reason. "This... I have to contact Her Majesty and let her give instructions." Luna thought about it, and Amy next to it spit again "Her Majesty is not going to chase the gods, but I can still come back." Then he was heard to have an elbow. Yueshen slightly said again "Cough, just, even if there is no Queen, there are six elemental elves." "The six elemental elves also follow the Queen''s sorrow to chase the gods." Amys voice just fell, she raised her arm and resisted the elbow again. She sneered. "The same tricks you think will be in front of my arrogant god..." The words have not been finished yet, Luna has already turned back and gave her head a -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 756： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What kind of loss has been suffered, but I hope that you can still laugh and live happily in front of them as before, and not grieve all day long. Tyre raised his hand and touched Elena''s head. "As I said before, the road is at your feet, how do you go, it is your own business. If you have a day, you will fall into the pond, in the mud, but there will always be friends who will pull you up, even Friends are already busy with him, so climb up and stand up and help your friends." "Ok" "This time, it is really going to go, and it is the last thing for you, what to leave for you." Tyre muttered to himself "Elena, Julie, Canava, Carlyle, Canava, and... Dragon Love." Take care of yourself. When the perspective turned, Elena and others had returned to the SGL Empire when they came back. The shrinking of the ground into the inch even the entire burial can easily cross, I have to say that Tyre''s adventure has also made a big gain. And the youth standing in front of them are gradually dissipating o "There wasnt much time for the observers to give me, plus the last fierce battle, and the time I was able to accompany you was running out." Tyre looked up and watched the rising sun rising from the coast. "time to go." "Mr. Tyre, can you still come back?" "Back?" Tilton took a moment, then smiled and answered "Of course I will come back, and, not for a long time, remember to let that fake Til wash my neck and wait for me!" After Tyre finished, he turned his eyes to Cannava. "Thank you for taking care of them." "Is there? Hahaha, I just just by the way to get together a lot of fun." Kanawa modestly scratched his head, and he seemed to have no strength. Eventually Tyre turned his attention to the dragon love that is still in a coma. He lifted the other''s forehead and wanted to kiss it gently. However, a fist that is familiar with Dragon Love directly gives the type of play. "Cough and cough, is it still impossible to take the risk?" In the end, Tyre left only such a sentence and disappeared. Dragon Love slowly opened his eyes and said with a confused face. Is there anyone who wants to attack me? Elena and other three people looked at each other, but did not know how to answer I will not give it to the second hundred fifty-three When the moon woke up, it was already the day before the meeting. I had to say that Tims own troubles were so good that I couldnt believe it. If it was a little later, then I couldnt even open it. This means that you will be easily taken by Luna. Speaking of this month God. Yuehai shook his head. It really should be said that it is a character on the list of 3,000 gods. Although Tyre did not try his best, he could not use all his strength. The other party did not intend to give himself a good time to output the pile. The battle between the gods is not a child''s play, naturally it will not give him a chance to breathe. Therefore, in general, Tyres conviction was oral, although he said that one person challenged the gods, but it was too arrogant. However, there is really no way for this. Whether it is Elena or Dragon Love is hurt by these people, it has angered Tyres bottom line, so he must make a move to humiliate these gods even if he has no psychological problems. number. "Sunny people?" At this time, a familiar voice came from outside the space. Yuehai shook her head slightly. She said that she had been lying in the space of the stars and was forgotten. "Ah, I am, what happened?" "That... just now, the billion-dollar Jinwu told me that the power of the ruler has something to say to you, so let you personally pass." "Power dominates?" The great **** had not talked to her in the small world before. How can there be something now, is it a new task? Now it is useless to guess, so I have to confirm it myself. "Okay, I am going to pass, you should let me out first." "Yes." At the same time as the voice fell, the Moon Sea emerged from the space of the stars. "This time, the big man has been sleeping for a long time." "Well, Bi Jing has a lot of problems here." Yue Hai concealed his head, pointing to his own eyes, and the stars seemed to understand. Yuehai feels a bit uncomfortable, so he corrects it. "It''s not a problem with the brain!" "Ok, I know!" The stars answer is categorical, but this completely unsuspecting look makes the moons heart feel awkward. "I really don''t mean that I have a problem with my brain!!" "Yes! There is no problem with the brain of the Qingren!" "..." Oh wow... Why is this double affirmation a negative feeling? "That, then I will go first. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 757： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Moon Sea feels as long as it continues, and one day it will be like the magic, and a new spirituality will be born. If, if it can, it is... a new upgrade. As for the specific ability, the power of the master is just a mysterious smile, let her develop Its really an overwhelming ruler. To say that among the eight masters, the closest to the normal person, I am afraid that only the power is dominant. At first, I thought that he was fierce and evil, and that others could not get close. However, it was discovered that this is also an old urchin. "Yuehai!" Long love first sat up from the chair, she frowned and said "Where are you going to go this time!" "Ah..." A glimpse of the moon, watching Long Love, and Carly, next to Dragon Love, how to explain this... "Going to a long distance to take risks, then come back." "...very far away from the adventure..." Dragon Love doesn''t know how to vomit her. Fortunately, Dragon Love knows that the Moon Sea is Tyre, so Elena''s things are considered to be meritorious. Go, but if Tyre goes, then it is barely enough to pass. "Yuehai." Carly tweeted the dragon love, hugged the moon "I miss you so much." "Hey!" Long love yu said, but there is no way, he is not good to say anything, had to use strange eyes waiting to know where to put the moon. Moon sea helpless smile "Its hard, you must think a lot." "Well... I thought I would never see you again, but I don''t regret it. After all, it''s the moon, you... and everyone gave me strength, so I will sacrifice for Elena. Self," Carly whispered, and the wet tears soaked in the clothes of the moon. "thank you." "..." Yuehai relaxed his smile, sighed, and finally raised his hand on her head. "If you are really tired, just like now, take a break." "Ok." The 255th meeting will be reconvened After the event, Long Love also pulled the Moon Sea out. "I said, how come back from that world? And come back for a while." Long love slightly with questioning tone makes the moon and sea quickly serve soft "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to say it. I just heard Elena''s troubles and stalked the observer. Then she released me for a few days by my own ability, and this time and I used it. The power is related, so on the night of the Battle of the Gods, I used up my strength and naturally I was pulled back." Really? Long loves his hands and chest, but also a look that he doesnt believe. "Really~" Yuehai said that he still grabbed the hand of Dragon Love. "How? Is it angry?" "Cut." The dragon fell in love with each other and said disdainfully. "What are you doing to die and what to do with me." "Oh oh~ I can say this kind of thing. Its really growing up. I dont know if Im coming back as Tyre, I cant be so hard. "I only remember that someone was trying to take advantage of me, and the result was crushed by a punch." "Amount." The moon is slightly embarrassing, but she has a large number of adults, and she is not at all. "That''s all an accident. Say it, the end of the third year, and it will be the fourth year." "Fourth school year..." Long Lianyuan remembered that he came to this continent in the past, and met the minister. Unfortunately, things are now wrong. The smiles that I saw that year have disappeared one by one. "Yuehai." "Ok?" "You, will you always be yourself?" The strange question did not cause doubts about the Moon Sea. She just slowly took a smile and recalled the stories of Tulassas. In the end, the girl nodded. "I will only be me." The fourth year is different from the past, because the golden age has reached the end, and the group that once smashed the entire Avalon College and made others unself-confident finally came to a close. The representative of Caesar also made a speech on the stage. Yes, his goal has not changed. He does not bother to become a god, but to break the limits of the human body, and then to achieve the Holy King, although the Moon Sea now listens to this goal and feels very bo laugh... After all, if the Holy King can do it, it is to look at the spine of the King, instead of climbing up with roots and perseverance. Similarly, the girl who has had an agreement with the bitterness has also retired from the scene to the behind the scenes. She is no longer a student, but she can still continue to act in the college. After all, there is the help of General Secretary Zami, as for other golden ages. The strong ones, one by one, also rushed to each other. Vanas returned to the Mobius sinner family, assisted the acting patriarch to handle the affairs of the family, and the black dragon with Caesars hand squatted on the upstream boat and began to return to his hometown. As for Panalop, the former chairman of the discipline, Although she has not been a student for a long time, she has become an assistant teacher. She is already homeless, and it is better to continue living here. Just like the current Shuyue, she is a girl. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 758： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When I got up, the middle-aged man was a little fat and said with a smile. "But it, I will close one eye with the background, and talk about your strengths." "The special strength below me~" Tyre is going to take off his pants, and the middle-aged man is almost smothered by his own saliva." "I said your special!" "Ah, this one." Tyre took care of the pants, a serious answer. "I don''t have any special skills, but my escape is first class!" "Do you want to report to the law school?" Body law? Ah, the body is right. "What is the body of the law, tell you, Avalon is not casually able to let some unknown colleges come in the no-name college, here is the highest school, if you only teach the students how to escape, don''t blame me for your own hands Go out! The middle-aged man seemed to have an appetite for Tyres answer, but the youth shrugged helplessly. "The two sides must have one injury or even one death. Why don''t you run away together to see who escapes and decides to win, so that neither hurts nor contends." "This world, the strong is respected, if you only escape, then you will only become a weak rou who is being chased." "Can''t catch up, can''t you?." Tiel saw the other party''s momentum more and more, but whispered Nono, the middle-aged man snorted and stood up from the chair. "Good! You will escape, then you come out with me, I will let you run for ten seconds first, see if you can escape from my hands." "Ah.....this...." Tyre is awkward, and the man is sneer "What? Don''t you dare?" "No, I think, ten seconds is too much." "Then you say a few seconds." The middle-aged man sneered even more, thinking that this guy had put his face up, and the young man was twitching out with five fingers. Man shrugging "Five seconds? Are you sure?" "No." Tyre shook his head, and then a pair of charming eyes slowly opened at this moment." It is 0:05. For a moment, Tim''s momentum gave the town alive, and the middle-aged man almost forgot to breathe until the young man picked up his eyes and found out how dying he was. "Amount, cough, total, in short, I will give you the opportunity to run first, what is zero and five seconds, the young man will not pull this kind of nothing." "Yes~" Out of the audit room, the two guards were very curious and greeted the middle-aged man. "Hey ~ Old Ska, why? This is not a newcomer who just brought in." Yeah, don''t you want it so soon?" Hearing the doubts of the two, the old Ska waved his hand. "The young man is young and energetic. He wants to teach me what to run, so let him run and run. "Run?" The two guards stunned and suddenly enjoyed it. Old Ska, you used to be called the "Blast Prince", the speed is also among the best in the Fenghuang class, bullying a new person, what? "Blast Prince?" Old Ska smiled and shook his head. "That was just the story of the past." Now.....there is only one late man who has lived half a year. after all.... Old Ska will import the right hand ch, his legs... The next to Tyre was very surprised. "The blast of the prince! Adult, how can you be a blast?" I looked at the bloated body of Laoska and couldnt help but vomit. "There is simply a braised rou prince! "Shut up!!" Old Ska jumped up and patted Til''s head. The two guards next to each other smacked and squirted. In this way, old ska pulled Til out of Avalon. Outside the main entrance of Avalon College is an endless grassland. When the new school year begins, there will be a large number of students coming to the assessment. It can be said that it is unprecedented, so Avalon is the center, within a radius of 100,000 meters. There will be no living creatures, which is also convenient for a large number of students not to be blocked by the crowded passages. This happened before, and was later dealt with by the gods. Two Yu Wei were also very curious. They stood at the door while watching the two of Tyre in the distance. Old Ska took a deep breath, only to see his body gradually began to dissipate heat, the original black skin gives off a red luster. Now even Tyre really wants to laugh out loud, This, this is really like braised rou........ "Well, I am ready to end, run, don''t worry about me, as long as you can''t touch you in a minute, then you will be a member of the Avalon teacher team in the future." "Yes!" The second phase, um... sixth "So, I really have to run, adults, you have to see Europe!" "hurry up!\" Old Ska said impatiently, the moment the voice fell, Tyre had already disappeared. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 759： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There will be a long story, so I will immediately interrupt "You haven''t introduced yourself yet compared to this." "Ah! Really, I am sorry, my name is Deranyi, it is a warrior from the Kingdom of Milic." Deranyi stunned and bowed again, so it looks really rash, but after all, it is a new life. When Tyre remembered his first year of school, it was all looking at people with his nostrils, and he was arrogant to the extent of the day, although he was immediately shackled by Vanas. "That, then I will go first, teacher, hope that we will have another day." "natural." Tyre nodded slightly, but Deran did not take a few steps and sneaked back to his head. "That one......" "I don''t have much time to send you back, go by yourself! Just familiar with the environment here." Tyre knows what the child wants to say at a glance, and waved his hand to signal that the other person wants to think, Dranyi had to be pitiful. One person walked over, and she apparently had some fear as a freshman in this unfamiliar environment. Tyre sh shook his head slightly, but he couldn''t spare it for a moment. It was not long before Deranyi was stopped by two poorly-skilled seniors. They were the boys who had just arrived in the second year of school. They were planning to go back to school in advance to bully the new students. Now they did not expect to encounter this. A good bully beauty, if you dont blame it, its hard to climb to the second school year. "Sister, it should be a school girl." "That, that, the senior is good." Deranyi shivered slightly. In the face of men''s eyes, she naturally felt that something was wrong. Although Delany was a warrior, it was obviously not useful in Avalon''s students. When she said that she was a senior student, she must not be able to compete positively. "Look, it''s not too early. Would you like the seniors to take you to the bar for a few drinks?" "No, no, I am going to the dormitory soon. Thanks to the seniors for their concern." Deranyi greeted him, trying to pass through the middle of the two, but they were blocked by them. "Hey~ Don''t be afraid, the schoolmaster won''t eat you." "Yeah, just, wait for other places in your place to eat our other places~ Yes, brother, hahahahaha. "Yes, Hahahahaha. Dialogue that I cant understand at all, but Deran knows that the two seniors are absolutely malicious, she has to leave here... otherwise... "When you eat, don''t go to the cafeteria, what are the two schoolmates doing here?" At this time, a black long-haired girl in a white trench coat came from afar. She had a little smile. I dont know who was playing the two boys. At the beginning, they also complained and stirred their good things, but look The true face of the Qing Dynasty, suddenly dumbfounded. Please let me refuse in the fourth period. "Month, month, moon sea adults!!" These two second-year students may not know the name of the moon, in the golden age are the existence of the leader, and even rumored that she can use non-magic, these strong Among the strong ones, even if the appearance is so charming, but the following schoolmates and sisters are only respectful. They are busy, and the weather is not so hot, but they are already sweating. "Yes, sorry, we are too arrogant, and now go to the cafeteria for dinner!" When the two men finished speaking, they were ready to run with their tails, but Yuehai suddenly shouted at the two people, faintly said. "Two younger brothers, this is the first time, but not the next time." She slightly raised her eyes and smiled with a little coldness. "understand?" "Yes Yes!!!" The two children suddenly became scared and fluted, even if the nearby Deranyi could not speak. Seeing that the two had gone, the moon was relieved. She turned her eyes to the girl "You should be a new student. "Oh, yes, yes! Are you the moon and the sea?" Deranyi replied quickly, but the moon shook his head. "Call me a sister, just listen to what you said, is it going to the 17th district? Just right, I have to go back and send you a ride." When Deranyi heard it, he was overjoyed and nodded quickly. "Yes!" Yuehai smiles still, walking in the direction of the 17th district, Deranyi quickly followed, watching the back of the moon sea can not help but some ecstasy. It turned out that this is the legendary school sister, known as the magic swordsman of Avalon''s flower, Yuehai. Deranyi obviously did a lot of homework before coming to the college. Of course, these homeworkes were not for study, but for the investigation of the famous people in Avalon. The two walked one after the other for a while, and Yue Hai suddenly said "Right, I haven''t asked what you are calling." "Dranj, my name is Deran Imark, I am a student who just entered school this year! Ah, this seems to have been said, I am sorry." Delany flustered and replied, this look and the original winter of the winter is really like it. "Well, Deran, my name is Yuehai, you should have heard it before. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 760： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Correct. Just be an unexpected surprise and take a look. However, before he took a few steps, a man with long red hair came out of the Yusheng Building. His face was like a knife, and his hair seemed so soft and beautiful, but his face was extremely hard. The other party immediately discovered Tyre, and he strode over and asked. "Excuse me?" "Ah, hello, I am a new teacher. I have already registered in the Tianyuan Hall. I am a mobile teacher who specializes in the law. Today I want to see the terrain, so as not to get lost when I officially come." The man glanced and then nodded slightly "You are doing it right." He raised his right hand. "My name is No. 3 and I am a group teacher in both groups." Tyre quickly grabbed it. "It turned out to be a group 3 teacher. I have long been famous. My name is Tyre. I am a small person from a remote world. "Til?" Isn''t it better in the sixth period? "Ah~ How many times have you seen the surprised expression? Since I came to the college, every time I introduce myself, it looks like this." Tyre can''t help but mutter. "I should change my name..." "No, its just some accidents. Tyre is really a good name. Hello Tyre, if you say so, in the future. We have to meet up often. Teacher No. 3 smiled lightly and then said "Well, since you are here, I will take you to see the teachers'' office areas and help you choose an office?" "Ah, that''s a big thank you!" Tyre nodded quickly, seeing Tyre so humble and enthusiastic. Teacher No. 3 naturally looked at him with a smile and led Til to go to the office building again. "Speaking of Group 3, how are you in Yusheng Building today?" Tyre asked casually, and the red-haired man shrugged. "My sister is also a teacher here. There are a few fish in her office. Now the guy is still out of the task, so please take care of me." The teacher No. 3 made Tyre feel awkward. Although the memory was very moldy, he still barely remembered that the beautiful young lady had the preference to raise fish. Although she was often stolen by the Yongye teacher, she remembered this. I can''t help but smile. Its been a long time ago, maybe its not a long time here. But for Tyre... It is 100,000 years at first sight. Well, despite the detailed memory of this hundred thousand years, he all asked the observers to close the day, and the huge amount of memory, even if it was changed to Tulsa, is difficult to accept. "What''s wrong? What do you care about?" At this time, the 3rd teacher looked at the smirk of Tyre and asked, and the youth suddenly reacted. Hand in hand "No, no, I just think of things in my hometown. I feel very nostalgic." I often see things that I remember when I was there. I can remember the past. If it is a good thing, it is naturally pleasing. "Yes." Teacher No. 3 came to the office area with Tyre. The familiar place is now more open. After all, the entire Yusheng Building is now few and far between. Although it is clean and tidy, there is no such noisy and lively atmosphere. "There are two empty offices here. Which one do you want?" "do you have anything else?" "Others on the second floor, the action will be a bit inconvenient." "Then the first one." Tyre was not particularly picky, and with the help of a finger, the next teacher, No. 3, took out a black stone from the office. "Get it, this is the key to the room. Now there are not many mentors in the golden age of the sixth year. Obviously, you are not a god. You must have a speciality beyond ordinary people to teach them." "Hey? Wait, what is it that is not a god?" "Well? You don''t know?" Teacher No. 3 brows slightly "Now the students of the golden age of the sixth year have gone beyond the scope that ordinary tutors can teach. Even the demigods are very difficult. Therefore, in addition to the sacred magician, only a large number of gods can be invited to teach them. It has been planned since last year." "..." Hey, Til has never heard of it, even if he is a member of the Moon Sea, he has not inquired about this. No wonder that when he chose his sixth year, Oldska would show that expression. It turned out to be a fool and a desperate mood for him. That, that is to say, the supermodel Sanctuary Magi like the No. 3 teacher is already the lowest configuration in the Golden Age faculty team in the sixth year? Then, then... Tyre scratched his head so be it. In short, I handled the No. 3 teacher a little. When the two were preparing to leave, they heard a familiar voice from behind. "Let''s get out, you block me." "Oh, oh, sorry." Tyre quickly leaned from the center of the corridor to the side, only to see that the owner of the sound had a long silver hair, pure white skin like jade and an atmosphere where no one entered. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 761： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Ming, many things have been done in person, and you can do it with due diligence. It can be said that it is many times better than that of Kabbah, but Tyre also knows that if he takes office, he must stabilize his position and do something. Show it to everyone. As the original voice of the forest fell, a man dressed in ancient oriental costume strode up. What was said later, Tyre did not listen carefully. In short, the representative of the Suzaku Empire said that the SGL Empire representative said that this time he added the Gray End Alliance and the Nylon Great Heaven, as well as the representatives of the gods. There are even several other representatives of the world.... I always feel that it is more lively than Tyre at that time.... When the delegates finish, the next step is to give a speech to the president of the student union. Tyre sat in the cafe, his right hand holding his chin and muttering to himself "Speaking, at the beginning of the third year, I also spoke once." It seems that it has been a long time ago. Looking at the person who was exactly the same as himself at that time, he walked out from behind the scenes. He couldn''t help but sneer, shaking his head slightly and turning his eyes away. Just watching the streets and the students and other residents come and go quietly. At this time, a strong man appeared next to Tyre. Feeling an unusual atmosphere, Tyre regained his gaze and looked up slowly. "Hello there." The other party took the lead, and Tyre shrugged and shrugged. "Hello." "Look at your costume, is it a teacher?" "What''s the matter, new?" Tyre asked directly, but the other person shook his head slightly. "No, just keep paying attention to you from the very beginning. This sentence makes Tyre can not help but move the position "Sorry, I don''t have that hobby." "If I have it, I won''t use such a bad way to talk about it..." Dahan shook his head slightly and finally sat down on the opposite side of Tyre. "You give me a feeling of being very familiar." "You seem to be a way to talk about it too... Tyre moved the chair again, the other person didn''t care, then opened "My name is Diomark Ryan, what is your name?" "Til." The young man immediately replied, the same name made Dio slowly open his eyes, but Tyre showed a meaningful smile. "Oh, don''t be so shocked, it''s not very much called Tyre. Whether it''s the **** of war, Tyre, or me, or the student president, Tyre." "Kanava they have told me that Mr. Tyre is not the original person." Dio has said it is very explicit, but Tyre is still as usual. "Everyone will have a change, maybe the president has experienced something big, so the xing has changed a lot? You should guide him well." "..." Dio silenced and finally shook his head. "Sorry, I forgot what I said just now, teacher, maybe, I really admit the wrong person." "It doesn''t matter, I am often mistaken by people, maybe this is the charm of the public face." Tyre smiled, Dio nodded slightly, then sat back to the original position. He is waiting for that person today. Named Deranyi. As a sea of ??the sea can not be hand, then you can use this identity..... I have to say that the current president of the student union is doing a very good job. Tyre can hardly imagine that he can do such a diligent job. He sees that the documents that are high in the mountains are dizzy and how can they do well. Until the end of the fake Til speech, the first school year of the new session was officially opened. At the same time, the students below are also madly calling for the name of Tyre. Its just like a super idol. These students, Tyre always feel that part of it is directed at the character of Tyre. Yes, Tyre drank a lot of coffee. It is directed at the former Tyre! It is himself! After the darkness in his heart, Tyre had no choice but to dial a familiar frequency of the magic stone, put it in his ear, think about it again, or press it. Not long after, the magic stone sent a voice that was often heard. "Hey? Which one?" "you guess." "Til?" "I co! What, you guessed it once!" "you guess." "I clearly have opened the causal isolation that the observer has specially applied. It is not clear whether it is the rou eye or the hearing. How do you do it?!" When Tyre heard the other guess, he almost squirted the coffee he drank. There is a smirk on the other side of the magic stone. "There is nothing, I always feel that you should be back." "Feel, feel what... Tyre -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 762： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Don''t go in, you will be given a lot of disciplinary action, and you will go home for 3 consecutive days. The attitude of the guard is really arrogant to the point of horrible. How did Tyre have seen this before when he was a student? If the angle is different, the things I see will be different. His eyes are higher than the top. He has never cared about things behind him. Now he only found out that these messes have not been dealt with. Sure enough, his student president was a failure. When the guards suddenly saw a flower and reacted again, Tyre had already appeared in the school gate. They looked at the school gate and looked at Tyre inside. They did not know how the other party entered. "You guy!" "Oh, then, let''s see you back, big brother." Tyre walked into the office building with his hands on his back. I got the key to my own office from the class teacher, and Tyre didn''t bother to go in and watched it outside, until his class opened, and immediately ran to group a. The team in which Deranyi is located is the eight-shift group, which is easy to remember. It is very troublesome not to get a few hundred classes of ab groups. With his pockets, Tyre pushed the classroom open with his feet. The students inside were noisy, and there was no difference between Tyres new life. The first year is a child with a higher eye than the top. Well, it will be much better in a while. "Everyone, quiet and quiet, your handsome teacher is coming." With the sound of Tyre, a group of about a hundred talents gradually calmed down. Deranyi was among them, she was amazed, and she never expected that the teacher who happened to meet would actually give herself a class. Haha, surprise! Its no accident that Tyre personally picked it. "Teach this morning.....well, what are you teaching?" Tyre flipped through the schedule on the podium, and the students couldn''t help but whisper and whisper one by one. "Ah, yes, its a law class. Do you have confidence in your own body?" However, it is silent No one answered, well, this is also the expected result. "Since there is no confidence, I can pick people out." "Teacher! Before that, you should introduce yourself first." A dignified girl stood up and said seriously at this time. Butter shrugged "Compared to my name, of course, it is more important to go to class. Anyway, I usually call the teacher. I remember that there are so many benefits. If so, you will come up." "I, me?" The dignified girl was surprised, and Tyre smiled. "Of course, I watched you stand up and stand fast and powerful, stand firm and unwavering, and have bandages in your palms. It must be a very hard warrior. "Ah... the other side was even more surprised. I didn''t expect the teacher to see her as a warrior with a glance. "Let''s go down." "Yes." After the dignified girl walked down, Tyre also walked down from the podium. There was a very large battle space in front of the students'' cascading seats, and the teacher''s podium was at the back. This arrangement was related to Tyre. There was no difference in the past. "Well, classmate, what is your name?" "Si Yao. "Well, Si Yao, it seems to be a student of Suzaku Kingdom." "Yes." "Good, then let''s start with the most basic ones." Tyre is thinking about teaching the faculty''s bodywork, and it is impossible to immediately engage in advanced teaching. It is enough to make some simple understandings. Thinking about it, Tyre took a pen from the storage space and said to Si Yao. "It''s easier to understand it than to say it now. In short, my feet won''t leave this circle. You try to come across this pen in my hand. It''s very simple." "This, teacher... Are you sure that your feet don''t leave this circle?" Si Yao looked at the white aperture that Tyre stood in the battle space. In addition to being able to rotate in place, Tyre could not Make other poses. Butter shrugged "This circle is enough for you to deal with such a rude little devil." This sentence has just been spoken, and the students on the field have changed their eyes. That''s right, that''s it. If you don''t have a sense of confrontation, it''s boring. Tyre took a smile If this is not the case, how can you feel the real difference? This is not what Tyre wants to let the new students feel the sense of loss when they were shackled. Yes, Tyre is not so stingy. All the kills in the eleventh period will be fine. The dissatisfied Si Yao, under the provocation of Tyre, naturally did not have the slightest humility, she gathered her spirits and set her posture, and then, a jab. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 763： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co With the same number of years, with the passage of the times, there are more and more people who can survive. Some people say that it is the world of Noahs world. Nowadays, there are many talents, and the success rate of the gods is greatly improved. Other big worlds and even gods The people have also immigrated to Noah, and it is really lively. Tyre thought about it. The teaching method of the fourth year was not to be as casual as the first year. So I wrote two large characters on the podium and projected it on the screen behind me. "My name is Tyre, you can call me Tyre directly." The crowd stunned and then reacted. "Ah? Is the student president coming to be a teacher?" "Stupid, the student president is much more handsome than him, don''t you have no brains?" "How can the student president be the teacher in the sixth year? Think about it with your brain!" "Amount, everyone, although I also want to be inferior to the president in appearance, but now I am in class, don''t always be surprised, not a child." Tyres words interrupted the speculations of the people, and they quieted down. However, in the silence, another voice suddenly appeared. "Til, I hate this name." Everyone turned their eyes to the past, and Tyre raised his head and took a closer look. It wasnt the same Tina who was once cheerful and who would be. However, now Tina, but her face is indifferent, without the impulse and smile of the past, the rest is just like the stupid face of the world who owe her money. "Well... this should be Tina." Tyre looked at the seating chart, and at this time, the girl sitting at the front said immediately. "Teacher, don''t ignore her, Tina is a famous person in our fourth year." Well? Tyre browed slightly. In fact, he had heard of some things in the past month, but it quickly subsided, so he did not check it carefully. The girl laughed "When she was in her second year, she said that she would fight with the adult of Tyre. Oh, the adult of Tyre here is not a teacher, you are Europe, but a respected student president. The result can be imagined, but Tinas classmates are not. Conquering, and saying that Tyre killed her brother." "..." Tyre gradually silenced, and the girl went on to say "So, in the third year, she actually tried to assassinate the president of the student. The result was naturally relaxed by the adult of Tyre. After being sent to the confinement room for half a month, she came out and was in the fourth school district because she was There have been many bloodshed incidents, and many people have said that the reason for her doing this is still causing trouble for Tyre." The girl sighed helplessly. "I really don''t know what it would be like to do this. The adults of Tyre are doing their part for the students, and how could they harm the seniors of the brothers of Tyre." On the 10th and 3rd However, even if the girl talks so straightforward, Tina does not mean to argue with each other, just looking out the window, as if she is not in the classroom. Tyre silently, but eventually raised his hand. "Well, I know, her things will come to me later. Now I mainly focus on the course." Tyres words turned and then said "You have already arrived in the fourth year. Many things must not be understood by me. Do you have any wrestling with the peaks of the class?" Everyone is looking at it, I dont know what Tyre is asking this question. However, one of the teenagers raised their hand to answer "The royal level is not counted." "The Fenghuang class is generally stronger than the peak of the peak, naturally better, and what is the result?" "I can''t win him, but I unloaded that person''s arm, and both of them lost." The boy''s answer made Tyre shine. "What''s your name?" "." Very good, although I don''t know how the process is, but as a result, you should be the best in the fourth year, even in the golden age. What advantages do you think that person is better than you?" Asked, Da Zhao paused and answered honestly. "Power, his vindictiveness is far above me. It is enough to shock a few points by the pressure." "anything else?" Teacher, your bodywork class, I dont want to let me say that person is faster than me. Da Zhao said, Tyre smiles even more "Yeah, then what do you think?" "He really is a lot faster than me, but the basics of the person''s body is not very good, there are traces to follow, so I can fight with the ban and a few points, and finally hurt him by luck." When Da Zhao talked about this, his face could not help but dignified. Obviously, the matter was especially deep to him. Some of the other students were shocked. Some obviously heard Da Zhao said. After all, this happened. One holiday. "You come down, compared to the actual use of nature is more obvious." Tyre hooked his finger, that Da Zhao scratched his head -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 764： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its also that Yunlu, this little guy likes to owe it, and there is a terrible paranoia, and Tyres only time cant be forgotten. Compared with the indifference and arrogance of the first year, the fourth year seems to be well-behaved, and the fifth year is more intimate. To say why, it may be because they are all women''s xing, or it may be because this school year has been tacit and knows each other. "I, I just came to Avalon and I was bullied by my boss. I slept in the training room for a few days. It was very pitiful." "Wow, is this the hidden rule of the legend?" Yunlus little hand whispered to his lips. "Whether it will do more things, if it is a female boss, you will let the teacher move yourself, if it is a male boss, is it!!" Tyres brain made up the dead fat man, the chrysanthemum suddenly cooled, and the palm of the hand was furious "Yun Yunlu classmates! This is a man or a woman who can talk a little bit! You think that this great profession of teachers can be used to smudge and laugh?! Hmm?!" In the fifteenth period, my pants are off! "I think so." "I don''t think so!" Tyre patted the table again, then coughed and said "Okay, let''s stop here. You should know what my new teacher is going to teach." "Before the group teacher mentioned it, it is a body course." "Yes, I probably investigated it. There are no more than two hands in the teaching of the whole body in Avalon, and a small part of them are still in other subjects. It can be seen that the body is in the whole Avalon. How much is not valued." Tyre sighed "So the current students will become so strong and strong." This sentence allows the students to take a breath and not express anything. Anyway, they all have their own unique ideas. What Tier said is his own business. "Speak badly, let me introduce myself here." Tyre also projected his name on the wall behind him as he did in the fourth year. "Good afternoon, my name is Tyre, a small world from a remote place." "Til!" "Wow," the name is also too fatal. "I strongly suspect that the teacher wants to be popular, so he changed to the same name as the president of the student!" Yun Lu just said half, Tyre could not stand it. "My teacher needs to be a student''s popularity! Let''s make a joke, lick this handsome face, lick this muscle rou, this strong legs, I stand here is a flat model! Need to be popular!!" The voice has not yet fallen, and the girls have been doing their own things, making up makeup, talking about gossip, and a few long-term Voldemorts. "Hey, hello, wake up! So handsome teacher is teaching in front of you, is there no feeling of a little deer?" "It was stewed a few years ago, and there are deer." The demeanor of Yunlus every two words made Til very gratified, so the famous teacher decided to play the pro-passenger again, walked down from the podium and pointed to Yunlu. "get down." "Wow wow~" Yunlu realized that the matter was serious, and his hands were smacking his hands, but now there is a chance to repent, and Tyre goes on. "I heard that your body speed is at the top level in the fifth year. Even many seniors in the golden age have been transferred by your group. The teacher has to see what magical place you have." "Old, teacher, don''t, how can I be so powerful, but you are too good." Yunlu can be soft, joking! A teacher who teaches the body, how fast may be slower than these students, can have this confidence Standing down, it is absolutely necessary to hang her. "Who wants to hit you, just let you experience it for yourself, what is the body." Amount... Yunlu scratched his head "Teacher, that, I used to open a martial arts hall in my hometown. The understanding of my body is still very thorough. I don''t need to experience what it means..." The words have not been finished yet, Tyre Already appearing behind Yunlu, the students suddenly caused a groan. They didn''t even see how the other party acted. Only Yunlu''s eyes just moved a little. In other words, she did react. "You are very good, Yunlu classmates, know how to judge the difference between the afterimage and the body, can also find the movement track, it seems that the words just did not deal with it, you really understand the body." "Thank you teacher for complimenting." Yunlu is preparing to show a smile, however, from the outside of the classroom, but striding into the same teacher, that is, Tyre himself. Yunlus smile suddenly became rigid, and she suddenly looked back, and Tyre behind her was actually a residual image. What the **** is going on? Did the teacher move behind her in an instant and then ran outside the classroom? This, how is this possible!! "Everything is possible, your face seems to be filled with things that are negative in your cognition." "Old, teacher... you are in the end -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 765： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co No one has been complacent in this little prestige, and they are busy thinking about how to fight their own top people. "Ah, haha, Yuehai students are really direct." Chaoguchuan smiled lightly, then his right hand was placed on the podium, and a projection suddenly fell on the wall. "Yes, from the fifth year onwards, everyone should be busy with personal rankings, from the first place to the second two hundred and twenty-seven, each of which has its own ranking, which is equivalent to fighting. The ranking of power affects the potential of Avalon and other big powers in the future." This is already an unwritten rule of Avalon. After all, after the fifth year, the number of students will drop sharply. In this case, we must strive for excellence and let students have a higher sense of competition, so they are directly exposed. This personal ranking is released. The rules are very simple. You must fight the random player in the virtual world within 3 days. The winner will not immediately change the ranking of the two, but the loser will drop to a certain degree, and the winner will rise. A little, if you havent fought in 3 days, then the ranking will automatically decrease until the last one. So, after the fifth year, it seems that I am leisurely than the first school year, but actually there is an undercurrent. People in the first year are still worried about their future in Avalon, but fifth. After the school year, I have to worry about my own success. The xing quality of the two is also different. The rankings are clear at a glance, and they are a group of more than half of the top twenty. To say that the most terrible thing is the dragon love, but she does not bother to bully the small [I said it myself], so it is still the last one [has never fought with other students]. Ranked in the first place today is an old friend, it was once fighting with his own wind and finally slammed by Diz, Waltz students, have to say that his upside is too big. Every time I meet, I feel that he has a qualitative improvement. The second place is not Vienne, although the waltz''s old-fashioned good Wigana is also among the best, but behind the waltz is their most inconspicuous friend, Kanawa. It should be said that the power of Cannava after opening the shape of the magic figure can definitely rank second, even first. In the third place, when I heard the name, everyone once thought that the ranking system had an error. That''s right, that legend has already changed the chngrn people''s screaming, and the Ministry of Information officially became the minister''s female public enemy, Constance Mobius. No one knows how the guy got to the third place at the end of the fifth year, but most people suspect that there is definitely a problem with the qualifying system. As for the fourth is the moon sea, you have to say why the moon sea should take a fourth, because it is not very eye-catching, it does not appear to be very good bullying, the fourth-strongest master of the golden age, it is not enough to take it out. Of course, if the Moon Sea wants to take the first place, it is naturally a slap in the face, but it is unfair. After all, it is unfair to live for 100,000 years. The fifth is Damiyara. This guys strongest voice is really powerful. The sixth is the Eight Clouds, who lost in Damianaks hands. He hasnt seen him for a while, and he doesnt know recently. What are you doing, anyway, listening to Carly, said that Yakumo has been following Dami Yala for two years, and its really confusing. Its clear that both of them should have a must. The seventh is Vienne, the eighth is Dio, but Dio is also the guy of Sha Ting Tiejian. Like the previous Ye Hao, it is not buried in the training room all day, and it has been inexplicably heard recently. This guy is also a [tyrant] title, in retrospect, always feel that the few small mercenaries in the past have grown up now. How long has it been... Yes...... How long after. Maybe, its been a long time. Some people have said that growth can not be taken by simply using the years. Sometimes, experience is more precious than time. One hundred years of inaction can never be compared to the thrill of one day, and 10,000 years of closed doors are always better than Not a year''s walk north and south. Avalon makes people grow, not only on the body, but also on the spirit and will. By the way, the student president''s fake Tiel was not placed in the rankings. ...... After going through this topic in Furukawa, I started to say another important thing. "Everyone, you must know all of them. Now that the teaching plan of the gods has been started, today is the first step of the plan. After the morning meeting, the first class will be smashed by Colga. He will personally pass on his own vindictiveness. With the understanding of magic, you can''t be distracted." Everyone nodded slightly, although the existence of the gods was almost commonplace, but it was the first time to give lectures. This kind of treatment really surprised them. Since the gods can pull this face, they will certainly cherish it. After the morning meeting, Elena sighed and went to the seat of Carlyle and the Moon Sea. "Call~ The next lesson is actually the gods personally teaching." "What''s wrong? Is it nervous?" "That, that''s for sure, me, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 766： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A terrible counterattack. however...... At this time, Tyre has appeared behind Constance. He has been holding a black oil xing pen in his hand and has already poked on the other''s face. "what....." Constance stunned, then scared to step back a few steps, almost sitting on the ground "Wow!! You, you, when are you behind me?!" "When the mouth of your mouth just said [standing there]]." Tyre waved his hand "Your spirit is really powerful, and it can also limit the movements of many flexible xing warriors, but this is only a general warrior. If it can happen, what can I do, the object that you killed when you just opened your mouth?" "..." "The magician''s mental ability is very strong, so sometimes they can use the perception, the feelings and even the gods to observe the actions of the warriors in the high-speed movement." Tyre retracted the black pen, his hands were imported into the bag, and then said "But ah, it''s one thing to be able to react. It''s another thing to have this speed defense." Constance browed slightly, although it was incredible about the speed of Tyre, but the look of the owe was obviously not convincing. "Well, these are the topics I have heard before. Everyone knows that the magician is very afraid of the closeness of the warrior, so in most cases, the triggering magic or the corresponding props will be arranged." "Yes, the trigger type is the most direct and most effective of all defenses. After all, as long as it is not a god, there will always be a day of sleep. If there is a high-level assassin at this time, you will assassinate you." It''s not completely impossible, and the triggering magic and props are the ones that pop up the guard when you are in danger." "We all know, teacher, you don''t want to be like the guys in the past, just follow the instructions." This is too straightforward for Constance. Tyre smiles Actually, my original idea was to follow the instructions. "Then why are you coming to the sixth year?" "Because there is a beautiful girl in the sixth year~" Til said that he also aimed at the dragon love, and the dragon girl who was picked up suddenly pulled his eyes and spit out his tongue. Constance stunned, revealing the face of a veteran "Oh, my teacher, I seem to have misunderstood you before." "Oh?" "Not bad, teacher, I think you are not only smart and very friendly, so ah, my Constance is the first to recognize you as our sixth year school teacher! The 366-degree change of Constance made Tyre turn his eyes, and the other students seemed to be eccentric. This guy is that the dog can''t change. Tyre couldn''t help but laugh, and couldn''t help but feel that the teachers who had been scared away were worthless. This guy is completely looking at his own mood. Only by investing in his own good can he become a teacher of the golden age. Well, although this is just one of the people of Constance. However, there is actually no one who doubts the teacher in this class. It has always been that Constantine is doing this kind of thing alone, so this is why other students dislike him. Tyre talked with Constance again, and the two talked very much. At this time, they heard the cough of Rachel. Pretend to cough. Tyre immediately realized that he had some ecstasy, and the old face said "Well, Constance, the actual combat part is here. Originally, I just wanted to make a small example and I didn''t intend to fight in a big way." "Well," Constance said, walking back to his seat, and Tyre thought that this guy was really a ghost. He knew that Tyre had a hard idea and couldnt pull his face down, so he thought of a way to step down. I dont know if I can really get into the general teacher. The 20th issue is getting bigger. Unfortunately, he met Tyre. Tyre glanced at everyone, and Dio and Cannava''s eyes had become very hot. That''s right, it can be described as burning. Tyre trembled and couldnt help but say "I don''t have a magnet on my face. You look at it with such enthusiasm. I am afraid that it will melt." Diorton took back his gaze. "Sorry, just, I always feel that the teacher and you are a bit like me." And the side of Cannawas brow slightly "Where is this like, this is basically..." "Canava classmates~" Tilpi smiled and screamed without a smile. Cannawas body was shocked, and one of the cockroaches was holding his mouth. "Old, teacher, what?" "I heard that you can become a rational magic body, can you give me a demonstration here?" Its OK, but its possible to destroy the classroom... Canova couldnt control the power, remembering that the last time the son of God, Timaus, returned to the world, he became a demon. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 767： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "It is true." Dragon love nodded slightly, but Keil laughed "Perhaps, in your opinion, this is a three-way equilibrium. However, these three also have a concept called initiative." Tyre continued to point at the projection. "Power a is really strong, but he can''t hit speed c, then there is nothing to bully defense b, defense b is the same, although he can not be interfered and attacked by speed c, but can not counter c Means, that is to say, in these three, the absolute initiative has always been above speed." Tyre closed the projection and smiled at the dragon "As long as you have the speed, you can stand in an invincible position. If you want to win, the initiative is also in my hands. Therefore, no matter whether it is an invincible spear or an absolute defense shield, they cannot threaten speed." "..." The dragon love is speechless. Think about it or answer "In the end, what you want to express is that the speed method is greater than everything. Is it necessary to persuade us to quickly give up the pursuit of martial arts magic, and all go to practice the body." "I didn''t say that, there is a balance in everything, and this is what you said." Tyre waved his hand "Come on, it''s more obvious than actually using so many words." "what should I do?" "I remember to show in the personal information, Long Tu, you will be happy, right?" "Yes." "Infinite heart is the most powerful means of attack, and the heart is the most terrible defense. You switch back and forth between the two, and I use the speed to match your reaction ability. how is it?" Everyone probably knows what Tyre wants to do, but the actual demonstration is more straightforward. Long love sighs a lot, and he doesn''t intend to refuse. He is ready to shoot. The twenty-second uncle! Give me a few bunches! The heart of the fist, is one of the rarest genres in the world of Noah, the rare reason is not only because of the small number of people, but because its power is very powerful and has a low reputation, which will have a rare word. The argument. In the heart of the fist flow, a total of three meanings, eight hearts. Human, God and purpose. In the heart, Tyre often uses one of them. Heart. Yes, this is also one of the Eight Hearts, as well as the heart, the heart, and the infinite heart. Once the dragon love is often used, the punch is the heart, but she changed her name to cover up the flow of intentional fist. In the eight hearts, the strongest defense of xing is the heart. At this time, Dragon Love took the initiative to attack, the first punch is unlimited. It seems that I didn''t even think about releasing water to Tyre. This punch is already terrible. Not to mention that if you really touch the taste of a touch, you may only be able to explain one or two. Strong and strong, Tyre wants to avoid nature is easy, but at the same time as dodging, but found that the space around the dragon love fist has even been distorted, if the non-Tir body is extraordinary, the light is the remnant of the space is enough He was seriously injured. If you have a bad luck, it is very likely that you will be directly involved in the airflow generated by the boxing wind. I am afraid it is not a question of wanting to hide. I have to say that the ordinary teacher really can''t stand in the sixth year of school. Let''s not say that the dragon love has not made all the effort. It is just the fist in front of me. I am afraid that there are not many half-gods that can be blocked. After Tyres strong evasion, pretend to be nothing to say. "It was my turn to attack, and quickly defend!" Tyre said that he rushed to the dragon. Can be rushed to half, but found that the dragon love posture changed, the fist in the hand produced a blue grudge, such as the flame is burning. Tyre brakes quickly "Hey, hello! Are you killing me? Don''t you say good offensive and defensive jio?!" "Crap, on the battlefield, who will attack and defend you with jio?!" Long love said it was the full force of this punch. Develop passersby on the street. I saw that the Yusheng Building suddenly had a big bozh, and a blue dragon that was vindictively rushed to the sky and gradually dissipated toward the horizon. The people stopped and pointed and did not know what happened. In the Yusheng Building, Rachel and Teacher No. 3 quickly rushed in, but there was only one dragon in the battle space, but Tyre did not know where to go. "This, what about Tyre?" Rachel immediately asked, the dragon loves to clap the hands like shaking off the dust, answering casually "I don''t know, maybe still in the air." "This" Rachel and Teacher No. 3 are thinking about who you can eat under this circumstance. Although this Tyre teacher seems to be very talented, even this is not possible to eat this punch. Even Rachel would be forced to dodge. 2 Flying over a meteor in the sky, the road people in the first school district watched the meteor gradually drifting over here, and could not help but be curious. However, a closer look reveals that -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 768： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The bed is just a moment of people. Yes, I am curious about you, and you are interested in me. The two communicate with each other and they dont know what to do. Tyre bent over and hugged the Dragon Love Princess, stepping on the sly floor and striding toward the second floor. "Remember that you were holding me out of the Ogre Cave that year?" "Remember, you just let me drop when I go out." Tyre placed his nose in the hair of the dragon, muttering to himself. "I felt really incense at the time." "The wolf is really disgusting." Dragon Love gently pushed Tyre''s head, but the people''s teacher laughed, walked the stairs, stepped in three steps, and then came to the bedroom in a flash. "You... have experience..." The dragon love was put on the bed by Tier, but the body was shrinking, but it seemed so petite. Well, the original body of the dragon love was not very high. The one-meter-six-person has no lord-convex, and its still worth it. . Tyre took off his shoes and climbed up, smiled "Do you think that I have lived for 100,000 years, and with so many elves, will there be no little passion?" "..." "Haha, for a moment, my face showed a very lost expression." Tyre reached out and pinched the little face of the dragon, and the other party did not resist, just muttering "In any case, you and Ye Hao have done it before." "No." "Well? How is it possible?!!" Dragon Love is incredible, but Tyre is laughing and crying. "Why do you have to establish a rou body relationship with a boyfriend or a girl? Is this a hidden rule?" "amount" "Suddenly, I became happy again. You guy, the xing grid is really straightforward. I am doing something that is not in the middle of carrying Ye Hao!" Tyre put out his hands and pinched the cheeks of the two sides of the dragon. The dragon loves a squeaky voice, like a cute little dragon, just smashed twice, and even the mouthful of water flew out. "I havent played enough~" Long love asked with a voice that changed his face, but Tyre answered "It''s so cute, of course, I haven''t played enough in my life." "Oh" "That changed me to ask, do you have experience?" "..." Is there? Tyre leaned closer to his face. Even if the moon was not so close to each other, he felt the temperature on the face of the dragon. Its a dragon that can fire a fire. This cheek is hot. "No, no, how!" First time? "how!" "Hmm~" "Why, why should you look at me like this?" "Nothing," said Tyre, staring at the dragon''s eyes and kissing his lips. "Say, why is your eye golden?" "Don''t talk when you kiss your mouth!" Tyre put his tongue in and finished, like a small snake directly into the rabbit''s nest, scared the bunny to jump up and down. "!!!" The girl who had never experienced such a thing suddenly became sullen, but she did not struggle, but was shocked and shy about this behavior. "Wow! The saliva is all in." After a while, the dragon loves to open Tiel, and he has a big breath. Tyre also took a deep breath. "The taste is not." "Are you going to have a barbecue, a salty taste." "Don''t bring it to me!" "Wow, it''s exposed! That''s no way, although it doesn''t have a barbecue, it can make you taste." "Ok?" Long love has not reacted, and Tyre kisses again. This time Tears slipped into the girl''s mouth. It is also bitter, but there is too much in this bitterness. I couldn''t separate for a long time, until the dragon love opened his eyes, and Tyre wiped the eyes. "Sorry." "It''s ok" Long love relieved, perhaps as the moon sea, she has been accompanying the dragon love, but the 100,000-year-old loneliness of Tyre, I am afraid that even crying seems so pale and weak. What Dragon Love can do is just a word. A few words. "Welcome back." "Ok" "Ok....." I have no sleep all night, although it is overturned, but Dragon Love has also discovered that Tyres mouth has said that he has had a relationship with other people, but he is a layman like her when she was on the battlefield. "Lying is not good." Long love smiled. Tyres old face was red but he couldnt speak. "Dragon Love didn''t come back today?" Dormitory, card -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 769： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Look, but see the clouds are staring at myself. "Here is Avalon, not the so-called country you know. Please treat us seriously, okay?" "I am really taking it seriously. What are you doing now? Dio students have disappeared all day, why can''t they go to him as a teacher? Or for you, this class is more dangerous than a Diou important? "Teacher, do you think that the existence of a tyrant is a life-threatening thing?" Eight clouds and Xiaoyans words have not been finished yet, and Tyre has appeared in front of the other side. He has a black pen in his hand and stares at the neck of Yakumo. "You are also in danger of life now." It wasn''t until Tyre said this sentence that Yakumo had reacted. His pupils contracted, and he didn''t know how the other person approached himself. Even the elements around him did not fluctuate. "you!" What does Yoshihide want to say, and Tyre is taking back the black pen and shaking his head slightly. "Don''t treat anyone as a strong person, and don''t look at people with your nostrils. Let''s take this class for the time being. It''s a compensation for your self-study." Tyre strode toward the door, leaving a message to the other person. "When you look down at the weak, you find that the weak person is also looking down at the people below and smirking. You will think that the weak person looks very ugly, but you don''t know that you are the same face." When Tyre walked out of the classroom, from that day on, he felt that he was not quite right. Dios eyes did not seem to be gratified by the reunion of his father and daughter. On the contrary, it was because of the emergence of Delany, and made up his mind. What determination... Tyre doesn''t know, but it''s definitely not a good thing. At this time, Tyre has arrived at the office. Rachel did not go out today, dealing with official duties in his own office. Tyre knocked on the door and the class teacher gave enough respect and immediately stood up and laughed. "Tur, teacher, what''s wrong? Remember that it''s your course right now." "When I was in class, I found that three students were gone. Do you know what the class teacher knows?" Tyres sentence made Rachels face stiff and sighed. "Before the Long Tu classmates and Kanawa students came to me, but I don''t know too well. After they both went to find Dio, they didn''t know where to go, but they should still be in the college, or let me inform the news. Let them look for it, Teacher Tyre, go back and teach them first, how?" "Rachel''s class teacher." Tyre interrupted the other person''s words, and took both hands on Rachel''s desk and bent over to look at the woman with pale blond hair. "Do you think it will work for me?" "Well? What do you mean?" "I feel the atmosphere of Dio''s classmates here. Obviously, he has been here before, obviously met with you, but you said it is not clear, obviously, the class teacher, what are you hiding." Tyre said I was shocked by Rachel. "I obviously have erased the atmosphere of Dio, why...." Rachel said that he realized that he was in the trap of Tyre and suddenly turned into a smile. "It seems that it is not broken." "Yes, I didn''t feel the atmosphere that Dio stayed here, but if you rely on the momentum to swindle you, you will always show your feet. Of course, even if you are experienced, you will not be shaken. I still have something different. The way." Tyre pulled his mouth, but this smile seems so yin dangerous "Well, let me know soon, although it is only the next day, but I have the right to know where the students in my class have gone." "..." Leichelton took a moment, and eventually resisted Tyres aggressive eyes, or answered "I really can''t help you, why is my position so unsettled? Every time I am forced to ask two times, I will be soft." "This kind of woman, there is no advantage in bed." "Tur teacher..." "Ha ha ha, sorry, make a joke, okay, tell me where they are going." "..." Rachel sighed again. "First, let me say that this is my own good idea, because I feel that every student has the belief of each student. They are determined to do things. My class teacher should not stop it. Just take responsibility. . "Ok?" "Dio, he said that he wants to go back to the Kingdom of Milic." "Oh." Tyre secretly swears, really like the thought, the guy, most of them want to go to revenge. Nowadays, with the strength of Dio, there is really no problem with revenge, but if one goes, the unknown is too much. "Don''t the Dragon and the Kanawa students go with them?" Those who always like to keep up with the big events, this time will not be there, maybe even a small butterfly. However, Rachel shook his head. "I just told them that Dio applied for it, but didn''t plan to let them go." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 770： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co ? "There are a lot of fish in the Great Lakes area because of the spokes of a certain king of the year, which became deformed. Many fish are heavily duxing, so the fishing industry in this area is not developed. How do you see the fish in this area? Its enough for you to take a bite." Although Diou thinks that this duxing is not going to kill the strong, it will not be good. Mysterious man chuckles "Du fish is also a fish, it meets me, then it should be good and good." "But the fish may not think it is a good thing." "If you really say that it has a drama du, and the deformity is mutated, it should be painful. I personally have no fault in this painful life." "Well..." Dio made a slight meal, but I don''t know how to answer it. Finally shook his head "But it, a fish, but I can''t be thankful. This fish will definitely have a diarrhea when I eat it." "Hey, life is like a fish, some are flexible, lively and happy, some are dull and painful, sir, you think, if this fish is you, what would you do..." "What do I do." Dio seems to have been hurt, yes, this fish is not what he used to be... Ugly, but distorted, painful but still lingering. Waiting for someone to come up with yourself. And this fish waited for this mysterious person. And myself, but waited for the family. "..." "Maybe it''s just a momentary change. If you can come early, it will appear before I kill it, indicating that the fish''s duxing, I may release it, but now, whether I eat or not, it is a foregone conclusion. The mysterious man squatted a piece of fish rou into his mouth. The aroma is ugly, and the appearance is ugly, but the taste after this ripeness is so sweet. Dio sighed. Recently he sighed a lot, maybe it was the troublesome thing. "It is right or wrong to understand that the fish do not want to die, but if the fisherman wants to kill, then no matter how the final result is judged, it will not change." "The fish don''t want to die, they won''t die." The mysterious man said categorically. "Because, there are still hordes of fish behind it. Although it is painful, although it is ugly, it is no different from those living. The only difference is that you want to die or want to live. What about you, sir?" "I?" Dio smiles "As you said, I want to live and do my best for more than a decade, as a father." "Hehehe" mysterious man smiled a little, then he said that he was squatting a piece of fish rou "This fish is good, but it''s not quite the same as your guess. It doesn''t have du." "No du?" Diou brows slightly pick, it is really rare, such a deformed fish, there is no duxing. Mysterious man posing "Everything looks at you. You think it has du at first. If you haven''t tasted it, you and I will think it has du, but just understand it yourself." The mysterious man raised his hand and looked at Dio "So, you will find that this fish is not only as du as not imagined, but it is fresh and delicious!" Dio glimpsed, went to the front of the fish and put it under the mouth. After a while. He gradually took his lips and smiled. "Nonsense, isn''t there a du?" The twenty-ninth survey The next day, the mysterious man has disappeared, and there are not many topics in the evening. After all, the two strangers outside, if not really suffering, there will be no deep feelings in the day. The mysterious man took the lead and left without knowing where to go. Diou went to the sand court in accordance with his original plan. Shating is one of the few cities surrounded by mountains and difficult to reach. Even the merchants who are mercenary are not willing to come to Shating for mining. Yes, the most natural in Shating is the mine, but even if there is Jinshan Silver Mountain, this has no external channels, just a pile of dung. When Dio returned to the sand court again. A long-lost familiarity has come to mind. That''s right, here is his home, where he raised him. Although there have been many changes in the place, several scenes that symbolize xing have never changed, such as the rocky mountain of ten meters high and the huge cypress tree, which are all grown up with each other. Memories. Dio gradually took a smile, but he was quickly crushed by him. After all, it is not a time to miss it. He has a business to do here. At this time, a little boy ran away from afar. He ran with a naughty laugh and said to his back. "Sister! You can''t catch me!" "Ah, really, big fat, don''t run around again." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 771： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co But as long as there is a name, there is no need to distinguish the authenticity of the name, so Diou said "Then, Mr. Jenny, let''s go now, my time is limited." "Well, now is the time to go to the city of Sis at full speed." "Yes, if you can, please keep up with my speed. Of course, it may be that you are faster, but it is better to move forward at a speed that is balanced between us." "I understand" Finally, when I was on the road, Dio discovered that the mysterious person could easily follow the speed, no matter how fast he accelerated, but the two also arrived in the city of Sis in just one day. The speed of crossing several mountains is probably impossible for some emperors. The city of Sis is still as lively as ever, but it has become more orderly now, and the area has also expanded a lot. After all, this is a trading city. Although there are few strong guards, but the merchants are outrageous. Most of them are intrigues between merchants, and there is a difference between the strengths of the magicians and the magicians. The 31st issue will be killed first! Therefore, the strong players in power do not like to come to this place. After all, they can''t show their excellent side. Instead, they will be turned by the businessmen. Of course, if you are tempted by businessmen who are unfettered, And when you are ready to fight, there will be more powerful sanctioners than you to teach you to be a man. After Dio and mysterious people walked into the city of Sis, the primary goal of the two was to inquire about the news of the border guards. Dio knew that the guards were now inside the military fort in the center of the city, and the leaders there were a couple. Sister, yes, I remember being a man with a genius named Magis, but Maggies is not a thing in the pool. He left the city of Sis, and now he is under the hands of him. Dedicated to serve. I have to say that although the sisters are young, they do manage well for the city. At least we can see that the current city is not disorderly, and people come and go are also methodical. At this time, the mysterious man named Jenny couldnt help but say "It''s really a good place, is this the city of Sith?" "Yes." "Now we are better off to inquire about the news. Can you tell me where the territory of the Border Guard is?" Its in the center of the city. Dio pointed to the finger and then shook his head and said "But I advise you not to act rashly. After all, there are many strong guards around the city of Sith. Once you have caused a big movement, you and I have to solve it." "Some....what." The mysterious man shrugged "I have my own size. In short, I still meet at the door at night. How about it, when we get the information we get, we may get unexpected results." "Yes!" Dio promised that what he needs most now is intelligence. This mysterious person can be so diligent, and he is happy. The two immediately broke up, but the mysterious man walked straight toward the center of the city. He slowly took off the hood on his head and held a smile on his lips. If an acquaintance takes a closer look, this mysterious person is not the people''s teacher Tyre, who will be. Although Dio is going faster than him for a full day of train journey, but the speed of the creep can be compared with Tyreby, before the arrival of Dio, Tyre has already strolled through the Great Lakes, even in the sand court. After turning a few turns, I used to hypnotize several people with my left eye. That autumn nini is one of them, in order to guide the right path to Dio. To say, why does Tyre not come out directly. In fact, he also has his own ideas. Some things, its not that the adults solve the problem, its really calm down. Tyre plans to learn from Feuchers good marginal view of Dafa, help Dior to clear his mind, and then look at it to see how he solves this problem. . However, Dio didn''t have much time. The same time he asked for Rachel''s life, and collecting intelligence is a very troublesome thing. Therefore, Tyre felt cheeky to play emotional cards, and did not know if the two Xiao Nizi would give him face. After a moment, Tyre came to the military fort. The four guards blocking the door looked at the trash thief of the thief, and suddenly raised the long qing in his hand. "What thief! Dare to provoke in front of the border guards!" "Wait! I haven''t done anything yet!" Tyre quickly raised his hands and signaled that he was not malicious. "I, I am here to meet people!" "See people? See who?!" One of the leaders asked, and Tyre thought about it, answering the right color. "Curry and Lucy." "Bold! Actually dare to call the name of the army leader!! Find death! Kill him!" "No, no, why is it so angry! I just want to see someone!" "More to say no benefit, how do you look like a thief-like thief, and now he calls the name of the head of the border guard army, killing it first!" "and many more!" Tyre -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 772： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Call a fake "You see us from small to big, eat together, eat and sleep together, take a shower and wash together, everything is done exactly the same, together become a broken army, the emperor, now also sealed the emperor, it is so graceful, too much too much Let''s go!" "Then I choose one between Tyre and I!" "Italian Tyre." Curry answered immediately. The air is quiet in an instant. Tyre saw them playing for a while, only to say with a smile. "So, can I prove my identity? You two changes seem to be quite big, at least more than before...." Tyre thought of a word, saying no. More skilled? "So, is the adult of Tyre really the former Tyre?" Curry actually believes in it completely, so the nuanced public execution is absolutely unacceptable to others. "Hey~" Tyre sighed and swayed and sat back on the chair in front of the desk. "But I have thought a lot over the years, so it is not impossible to tell you something that was once, but it may take up half a day, how?" "No problem! It doesn''t matter if my army leader doesn''t do it!" Claires child was awkward and clean, and Julie quickly nodded. The two men were still in the same position as before. Therefore, Tyre said his own journey of the past and the two men, when there is encouragement, when there is frustration and sadness, when there are regrets, when there is also anger and dissatisfaction, these things are one by one. Daolai, I seem to say that I am casual, and my heart is also mixed. Until the end, he came out of the chaotic space, and Tyre took a clapping "Well, the story is over, what do you think of the two?" I dont know what I think, but its really crying. Its the kind of expression that doesnt have much expression, but the tears are lingering. Tyre quickly stood up "Hey, are you jealous again?" "No, I just think that Tyres adults have experienced the same experience with us for six years, but they have suffered from our lives for a few lifetimes. I think its terrible to think about it, and bring the feelings into it all at once.... .." Curry wiped her eyes and took a deep breath, then went on to say "Admiral Tyre, this time you have come here, there must be other purposes, please let us play a role! Since the acquisition of your legendary world, we dare to claim that there is no enemy in the Fenghuang world. ..... In addition to the former Emperor Ufas." "Ufas... that guy is really amazing." "It is very powerful, but he was severely punished for the disappearance of the emperor some time ago. It seems that he has lost all his anger and his limbs have been abolished." "?" Tyre''s face became difficult to look at, he immediately went to the front of Curry, asked in a deep voice "This is real!" "I don''t think there is anything wrong with intelligence. After all, this is the punishment of the emperor''s public office. "That...the emperor?" "The name is Altorius, when he took the emperor and the guardian of the emperor and other emperors to the Tianzhu dignitaries of the world of Suzaku, and the criminal finally took the emperor with unknown means. Walking, the Emperor Ufas is naturally responsible. Although it is obvious that only the Altorius is the one who is scolded by the Supreme Emperor, the anger of the emperors heart has increased dramatically, and it is the public punishment of Ufas. Even hurt the father of Ufas..." After listening to Clarion''s explanation, Tyre''s face appeared in the mind of the man. He has been squeezing his face. Although he seems to have a slight whisper on the snow, he has been taking good care of it and will Give Xue enough enough to be xing. Whether in the Magic Girl contest, the college or the s district, Ufas gave Tyre a very deep impression. At the very least, he is worthy of the title of the Holy Emperor. But such a person, actually was made by Altorius as a pump... Do not At that time, as a member of the Moon Sea, one should consider that there would be such a result. That''s right, I just don''t bother to think about it. The disappearance of the snow pity can be said to have saved Clade, but how many people have killed such a move. How many people! I don''t know, no one will know, Is it too sloppy? No, if you look back, Tyre will still do this. He can ignore the life and death of others, but Clade must save! Hey. But what is the embarrassment in my heart.... Tyre sighed, hypnotizing himself no longer thinking deeply, it was transferred to the topic "Don''t say this first. I am looking for you today. There is actually one thing to help investigate." "I want to talk about Tyre!" The two seem to be able to do anything for Tyre. In this state, Tyre is relieved. Perhaps this is the year when he invested in the world. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 773： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Yes, this Marco, I think... the relationship is very big. There is a picture from the fat mans memory that they are drinking. Marko accidentally mentioned that he was sent to the Great Lakes in order to vent, so Have done some very interesting things. Tyres eyes picked up slightly "I don''t think it''s fun, it''s a good thing." "..." Lucy didn''t know how to judge, but this Marco is indeed on the verge of the incident. "Now I can only wait for the information on the side of Curry, maybe we just want more. "Ok." The two said, they immediately left the casino, although Lucy seems to like this gambling game, but Tyre will not promise her to waste time in this place. He prefers to walk around rather than playing the same game in the same position. Walking outside, Tyre looked around and pointed to the empty saying "The slave shop here seems to be gone." "Ah, there, the policy changed some time ago. The slave shop can only capture the other races of the elves. Therefore, all the assemblies with the captive elves will be disbanded immediately. At that time, the sweeping dng activity was abolished. Great strength, after all, there are a lot of slave shops who don''t want to send these fat sheep back to the Elf Empire, so they play hide and seek with us and rectify for a long time." "Its really hard work." "Compared with Tyre, what''s the matter..." "No need to compare with me~" Tyre carried his hands and looked at the exit of the city. I remember that he came in from here. Because of getting lost, Mr. Zach and others were saved and they came to the city of Sis in the caravan they escorted. Occasionally, Dio, Canava, Xiaodie and Long Love. Jade Star is also dead here. Elena was brought directly from the slave shop. In other words, it is his starting point. Now I think it is really a lot of emotion. Well, though, Tyre is just a nostalgia, he doesn''t want to be as stupid as before. It took another few hours. After Tyre returned with Lucy, he immediately got the corresponding information from Claire. As they have investigated before, from the record of the entire border guards, the wing guard who came to the Great Lakes region 17 years ago to act, only the Marcoo director who accidentally came to the city of Sis to investigate the population flow. . but...... His official position is not low. But Tyre did not intend to solve it himself, but said to Curry. "I am looking for an opportunity for Dio to know this information, but speaking directly from my mouth may not be convincing, so it is best to perform it." "This, are we performing?" "Just take an encounter, what?" "The head of the army had a meal and went shopping in the street. He met an uncle and then told him that a man named Marco had done a crime in the court in Saudi Arabia. Is this the case?" "You are really eating and holding." "What should I do? "Simple and straightforward, send someone directly to find Dio and let him go to you." Well? Is that simple? "You said that he has been investigating information about the border guards recently, and then he took him as a suspect to ask questions. After that, he will sort out his ideas and then send them away." I always feel so stupid. "Its much more natural than shopping for a full meal." Tyre shrugged and then added another sentence. "Right, my affairs are completely confidential. He doesn''t know what I am doing. In short, don''t expose my identity." "Well!" The 36th scalp numb Tyre has to go to the door of the city of Sis, and after all, he and Dio have to share information together during the day. Get out of the office. Tyre took care of the train of thought and felt that all the yin points of this incident were all clean, but it was very troublesome to solve this problem. not to mention...... Tyre took a talisman from the storage ring. This was before Delany gave it to himself. Although I didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, this amulet has a mark of status and can clearly know where it is. I heard that this is what his master gave her..... This master is also the only one raised after Diou escaped, reborn parents. It is this person, and now Tyre has never known who it is. I knew it would be like this. He should look at the memory of Delany. Well, if he rushed back, it would be too daring. Tyre dared to fly around, but at least Avalon had no high speed. Moving courage. When I thought about it, from the front of Tyre, I came across an old acquaintance. The other party is slowly watching himself. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 774： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Fighting power. "Yes... Di hooked him..." "Death is dead, technology is not as good as people, no one can blame." The head of the army took out a pack of cigarettes from the chest, opened it, and pulled a piece inside it into the mouth. "It is you who have not judged the strength gap between the enemy and the enemy. They are killed and they should be deserved." "Yes!!" The two have no objections. They should say that they dare not complain about the Chief of the Army. after all He is the emperor of this border guard fortress! "Its so rushing to come, it seems to be too rash for me to be the leader of the border guards. Dont you think? He took out the flint and put it on his mouth, and Dio But there is not much interest in this man. "I am here today to find the deputy commander of yours, Marko. Originally, you can be unscathed." "You want to say, we just don''t know how to lift, right?" "You can understand this." "I said the little brother." The general commander took a deep breath and spit out a thick white mist from his mouth, floating in the void. "Do you think that someone tells you that you have stripped off your clothes and you will give me a face and take off your hands?" "So, what do you mean, let me play you a meal, and then nod your hands and nostalgic hands?" Dio is no one who is provocative, but the reaction of the chief of the army is unexpectedly cold. He waved his hand and signaled that all other unrelated people had retired. Then, watching Dio said "You are right, but in front of me, you say this sentence is like a three-year-old child is as funny as a spoiled child, but unfortunately..." He held the cigarette in his hand. Pinched into a ball "I don''t like children!" The 38th Fight After all, the commander-in-chief rushed toward Diou. Both of them did not mean mutual violent status. The former felt that the other party was dying, and the latter did not have any interest. The general commanders weapon is an iron glove to be held in his hand. What is different from other people in determining xing is that the general commander has the power of demigod. This kind of power can be said to be a crushing presence in front of the Dio celestial level. However, he was really blocked. Yes, Dio hardly blocked the general commanders punch and used the huge iron sword in his hand. At the moment when the two collided, the general commander felt that the hand was not quite right, and felt like he was hitting the air, and in the end there was no feedback from the power. This is a very strange phenomenon. At this moment, he realized that this man in front of him is not as simple as he imagined, not simply vindictive.... The chief of the army deliberately retreated and was stretched 20 meters away. His face was still a confident expression on his face, but his heart was already alert. however...... Dio did not attack, he just carried a big sword, carefully observing every move of the general commander''s hands and feet. What does this mean... plan to defend? A god, in the face of the demigod decided to blindly defend? What a joke! The commander-in-chief has indeed heard of many examples in history where the Emperor defeated the demigods. However, these people all have extremely terrible attacks. They gather power at a point to make their own strengths in a flash. To the extent of surpassing the demigod defense, this can defeat the opponent. But this man!! The general commander could not find any counterattack from the mans eyes. But this does not mean that the Chief of the Army will not attack. "Actually, you should understand that to deal with you, I only need one special attack force is enough, but I don''t want to spend manpower in extra places, you should be glad that you are strong enough to be worthy of my hand." The general military commander said that the whole person, like a po bomb, once again rushed toward Diou. One punch, two punches, three punches. Although the speed of each boxing is not fast, but the strength is as heavy as a thousand, and there is also the meaning of the test. The general commander did not choose to bombard the blind spot of the other side with a smashing angle, but the frontal continuous strike, in order to let The opponent''s defense defeat, whether it is in the rou body or the will completely lost to him. "Give me a break!!! Holy skill, fist fist. At this time, even if Tyre couldn''t help but move his foot in the distant tree, this trick is very bad. Although the strength is not as good, but the degree of reinforcement is comparable to the dragon''s fist, the normal person can not eat this punch! However, Dio still has no meaning of dodging. He just defends each other''s Supreme strike with the big sword in his hand. collapse!! A crisp sound came from the earth, only to the center of Dio''s feet, the surrounding stone mud gradually decomposed into dust, and this decomposed force spread to the trees and rivers, and all were decomposed. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 775： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The faintness passed, yes, his favorite is to see his enemy''s powerlessness. How many enemies he has provoked over the years, but he has been able to survive safely, not only because he has good strength, but also More is the network. If he did not report it personally, even if Qu Chu Shen passed by, he would never have to do such a small thing. "Are you an intruder?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The red mist began to madly spread around the sky and the earth. This is his blood! When the blood mist was stained with flowers and trees, it instantly withered. Even the Quchu **** is a glimpse, and there is no rush to shoot, I want to see what this guy is going to do with the enchantment of the gods. At the speed visible by the rou eye, this blood fog will rob all the elements, vitality, vindictiveness, magic, and air, and then gather on this sword. Not good Not good, not good, not good, not good!! Markos heart for the alarm system of life began to sound, this sword is absolutely not good!! "Hey, Your Majesty! Please take a look at this intruder who doesn''t know how to be good." However, Qu Chu Shen did not start, but he was curious, what kind of power this guy wants bo to make, clearly that his own vindictiveness is only the emperor. "Your Majesty!!!" Marko was anxious, and this time the big sword fell down, with all the anger of Dio, all the power. when!!! Like the bell ringing, the violent sound waves directly flew the Marko 100 meters, and the blood in the mouth was sprayed. However, even so, there was no sign of brokenness in this enchantment. The big sword in Dio''s hand was shaken, and after dozens of laps in the air, he crashed behind him. The man''s hands were already bloody, and his body was covered with blood. Obviously, the blow had almost exhausted all the blood from him. Even so, the man''s eyes are still staring at the front, looking at his own goals, he is walking on the wooden body. Although Marco wanted to be the **** of the gods, he still climbed up and said to Dio. "Idiot!! Do you think this will break the enchantment? Um?" The ugly face, even if it was Emperor Barr, looked like a punch. He admired Dio, the man, yes, for his hatred, there is no fear of facing the whole kingdom. but now He failed. The gods still flying in midair gradually smashed up, and a small crack gradually recovered from the top of the enchantment... Just now, how powerful is it... Sure enough, the strong mortal does not know the geometry, but let him run into it today. Such a human being is of great research value, whether it is the martial arts he has learned or the power he contains. "Well, its time to end the mortal, its time to face the punishment that should be received next." "No!!!" Dio snarled, the terrible pressure spread, and the pressure was mixed with unbelievable beliefs and will. Even Dibar was shocked and could not speak. And Qu Chu God slowly raises his right hand "Then, you can only interrupt your limbs and make you obedient." However, the hand of Qu Chu was captured by the other hand. "Young people, this kind of thing should not be handed." "Hmm?!" Qu Chu God''s pupil contracted, he immediately withdrew his right hand, teleported back a few tens of meters, looked at the mysterious man in the black robe suddenly appeared in front of him, immediately asked "who are you!" "There is no name, no name, no name in the next name!!" Naqu Chu''s brows are crumpled, and how Jenny feels like a woman''s name, but from the sound of Tyre, it is a man. This is either a pseudonym or a false sound. But now, when its not tangled, Qu Chus **** looks at the other side and screams. "This is a matter of my Milic kingdom. I see you as a god. There is no need to be a man, isn''t it?" "That is the opposite of this sentence for you, I am a friend with him, you are so swaying, I am not very faceless?" Tyre shrugged, and the other''s look gradually cooled down. "Hello, don''t you really want to give in? You know, hatred between gods, what a terrible result after this?" "Do not worry, you will never hate me." Tyre shrugged and then rushed to Quchu God at an alarming rate, pulling the other side where he did not know. At this time, the follow-up forces of the border guards have also arrived, they suddenly surrounded Dio, in the case of such a serious injury, it is obviously easy to kill them. Marko wipe -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 776： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co He came to Dio in an instant and took it away. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in the Shating town of the Great Lakes. Tyre didn''t care what Dio was doing now, and he strode toward the interior of the town. Go straight ahead. Until the building in the center of the town. And a young man stood at the door of the hut. He was the one who had talked with Diou before, the mayor. "What have you done?" Tier asked in a deep voice, he never imagined that he had been deceived. When he came to this town, he carefully examined it carefully, but he did not see any difference in the mayor. And the other party seems to have no intention of continuing to conceal, he shrugged "Twenty-seven years ago, I passed by the mountains outside the town of Shating, and I saw this scene by chance." "..." "A couple and a lovely child, they are happy and ready to return to their hometown to meet acquaintances. However, on the road they met the people of the border guards. The troops just came out of the sand town and they were still suffocating. The mayor smiled even more "You should know that the group will never spare them, especially the woman. The woman looks very good, so the result will fall to this end. I have to say that the man is doing the right thing. He gave up his wife. Female, a person who sneaked and sneaked into life, after all, died 3 and died. If you are smart, you know what to do." "You saved the girl?" When the other party said it, there will be no more in Tyres heart, and the young brow will pick up "Do you mean Deranyi? Yes, it''s what I saved. It''s better to say that I made a bet with someone, so weaved the fate of these three people together." "3 people?" Tyre slowly raised the amulet in his hand. "use this?" "Yes, Deran''s fate is woven with Marco and Deo, the man of revenge." "Who is bet with you!" "My half body." The young man shook his head slightly "Now it may be called the present emperor, Altorius. "..." "My bet on him is very simple." The young man looked at Dio, who disappeared from afar, and continued. "Dranyi and Marko''s xing will be connected, and the Avengers Dio will make their own judgments." "you!!" "I safely raised Delane, raised her knowledge, taught her martial arts, and made her a good girl who has a dream and no longer resentful to her father." Young people posing "Then, I asked her to find her father, until finally, her father Dio made a choice." The amulet in Tyres hand began to crack, and the causal line hanging in the void also began to break. The consciousness of a girl in Avalon is slowly passing. "I said, Deran, what do you think of having a father, how?" Si Yao and Deranyi sat on the bench in the park because it was too tired to go around Avalon for a whole day. So the two talents sit together and want to have a good rest. Deran looked up at the sky and thought for a while. "Nothing feels." "What is that, I was an orphan since I was a child, I can''t understand it at all!" Si Yao couldn''t help but squint, and Deranyi whispered on the other''s shoulder. "Maybe, have a little fun." "why?" "Because I am not alone, although I still have a master...but..." Delany slowly closed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth took a smile "But ah... if you go home, you can say "I am back." I dont hear my own echo. But ''Welcome back'' This will definitely Very happy. "Oh, listening to you saying this, it seems really good." Si Yao nodded slightly, seeing the other side leaning on his shoulder, she could not help but shake her body "Hey, Deran." no respond It should be asleep. "Really, I just slept so unprepared, and when I got something, I really left you running Europe." ...... ...... ...... "Hate and affection, when you don''t know how the two are tied together, how would you choose?" "I think Dio will be affectionate and forget his hatred. He will cherish this hard-won feeling and then live well." "..." "But finally, I was gambling on my half body. Dio, in order to erase his inner self-blame and his sins, he did not hesitate to leave his daughter and continue to search for the hatred of many years ago." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 777： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The line of cause and effect is connected to the life of Marko. So, who is connected with who? answer Maybe only the youth himself. He put his life together with Marko''s cause and effect, although Tyre did not think that this causal break could kill the young man, but it was very strange to do so. Diou chose the wrong answer. He wanted to revenge for his daughter, for his wife, for every moment of his own nightmare. So he killed Marco. And the gambling of the youth and Altorius is whether Dio will revenge. Here, perhaps they are following the script of the two of them, until the youth is soft. Perhaps it is soft, perhaps just a moment, he did not connect Deranyi''s line of cause and effect. But according to the youth, Altorius should be his half body. What is the relationship between the two? Good and evil? Tyre sneered. Well, the identity answer knows what to do with him, as long as Deranyi does not die, then it is better than anything else. "Ah, this amulet seems to be cracking, teacher, I will help you get it back and sew it." Deranyi held out his hands and looked at Tyre. He slowly let out a sigh of relief, while giving the amulet in his hand to Deran, laughing at her. "Well, you woke up. I thought that you and I couldn''t afford to sleep, so I remembered the story of sleeping beauty, and I became a prince." Upon hearing Tyre''s explanation, Delany immediately reacted, and her cheeks flashed red, and she looked at Si Yao incredibly. Si Yao wants to explain, and he is afraid that such a puncture will make Til''s teacher very faceless. An anxious look makes Deranyi fully believe. "Ah, old, teacher, ah..." "Oh? Is this the first kiss of Deranyi?" "Ah, old and old..." "Whatever is old, the teacher is old." Tyre thought that the new life is simple, and the reaction after the play is very cute. However, at this moment, a sharp voice suddenly came from behind "Yes, if we call our teacher Tyre old, I will have half a foot in the coffin." Tyre was alert and suddenly turned back. I saw, the lovely justice and the majestic Dragon Love Miss hands clasped the chest, Pi Xiaorou looked at the people''s teachers without laughing. "Dragon, Dragon Love Classmate ~~~" "What''s wrong, Teacher Til, called like a chicken, just where the prince''s momentum went." "I, I am joking." Tyre cold sweat, DC quickly turned and explained to Deranyi. "The teacher didn''t kiss you in Europe, rest assured, joking with you." "Hey?!" Deranyi stunned, then licked the dragon love, as if he understood something, so he pretended to be sad. "Old, teacher, did you just lie to the girls for the first kiss? Ok, ok, thank you teacher for giving me this lesson." "Germany, Deranyi classmate?" Tyre asked questions, wow, this little Nizi wants to dirty him. However, it is too late to explain it. Tyres actions today have been recorded by Dragon Love. Now, Dragon Love is not good at doing things, but before leaving, the sharp little eyes let Tiel understand... ... I am not far from death. Forty-fifth period after many years It wasn''t until Tyre''s frustration left, Deranyi grinned softly. "Wow, Deran, you are so offended that Tyre is not very good." Si Yao was a little panicked, but Deranyi shrugged. "I don''t think Teacher Til is the kind of person who will remember such a small thing." "But, but Tyre really is really really powerful. If I accidentally offended him, we certainly didn''t end well!" Si Yao has been the last time Tie has been penned by a pen. I no longer dare to disrespect Tyre. In fact, this is the attitude that ordinary freshmen should have. In the face of the strong, they should have corresponding respect. "Okay, let''s go, all at this point, go to the restaurant and have something to eat." "Isn''t that all you have slept in?" Si Yao refused to accept, and Deranyi looked at the indentation on the other''s face. Can''t help laughing "Si Yao, you seem to be sleeping on my head." "amount" When Shiyao had a meal, Delan Yid smiled. Just then, a man who was seriously injured ran over with a tired body. He shouted the name of Deranyi. Although it was powerless, although hoarse, the voice was full of expectations. Deranyi saw the face of the other party and immediately greeted him. "You, how can you hurt like this!" Deranyi will not cure the magic, and Si Yao will not, she will be anxious. "No, no. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 778： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co However, she has been a fairy emperor for hundreds of years. However, according to the wind, she never distinguishes the elves from height to height. This is a good way to call people close to the people. What is hard to hear is that they are not organized. However, as Jenny said before, why do I have to be on the shelf and appear to be tall? Yuehai said that she did not know, after all, she did not feel the feeling of the gods. It must be said that the activities of the clubs are very rich, there are martial arts training, magical homework, and social activities, such as the flow of strange humans, although sometimes they are often rejected by humans, but they do not I was so angry that the Moon Sea once praised this place. At that time, the most ideal college that the King of Killing and the King of Muguang wanted to complete was that everyone put down the barriers, no matter who is a student, and did not bring their own race. Forty-ninth, I am going too! After Renee took over the work of all the clubs, she took a break and she immediately found the moon and other people. Alena, how have you been in college recently? Jenny asked with a smile, and the wind elf answered immediately. "Very good, thanks to the master''s teaching, otherwise I can''t stay in the sixth year is a problem." Jenny puts her hand "This is the result of your own efforts. I remember that when you played Magic Stone in the fifth year and I said that you want to run for the president of the People''s Society, I was shocked." "I want to take a few more steps myself. I have been guarded by you all the time. It is too ugly...." Elena sighed and then looked at Yuehai and Carly. "If it is not your support, I think, I will not have the courage to run for the president of the partial society. Thank you." "This kind of thing is still coming out and doing what you are doing. You are not the elf who is afraid of shrinking when he sees human beings." Carly shrugged and shook her shoulders, and she could not help but sigh. "But ah, its still interesting to play with Elena before. It always feels mature and not very fun." "Kali ......" next to the moon, I really don''t know how to vomit, but she did not expect Elena to really get to this step, yes. She is now a student of the Golden Age, no longer the stupid elf of that year... Its inevitable that you think so. Everyone is growing, especially on the high-speed competition platform of Avalon. Once they relax, they will be kicked out by others in a blink of an eye. For the Moon Sea, this may be a good place to care for the elderly, but for other students, this is the place of competition in Shura. It seems that I have had this feeling myself. But now, she has other goals. "Yue Hai, we haven''t seen you for a long time." Yan Ni pointed her finger at the moon, and the girl who was still feeling the emotion suddenly showed a look of disgust. "Dragon, Long Tu teacher, I remember that you also came to class on the class yesterday, this is not appropriate for a long time." "There is no such thing as a fall in the next day. This is not what the ancient East often said." "Don''t have any kind of learning, it sounds very embarrassing." Yuehai sighed and turned his eyes to the window. "In short, this time I have seen people, I am going to go elsewhere. Who are you coming with me?" After this sentence is finished, no one is talking. Moon Hai once turned back, the two elves have already retired a little later "I want to work with Elena to organize the activities of the club, so I am sorry, after all, it is also an acting deputy director. Some things have to participate." Carly said with apologetic, and Elena certainly could not leave. Only Jenny, she has just come, she certainly does not need her to work at the beginning, and no one in her own society can dare to call the gods to work, so. Jennys eyes have begun to shine. "That, that month sea classmates~ We will go shopping well~ Just right, I don''t know the distribution of Avalon''s school district, let me introduce it more~" Oh wow, this little Nizi Although Yuehai wants to refuse, but if one does not take it away, it seems to have no face. At this time, Carly is somewhat relieved. "I, I will go too!" "Carly, have you forgotten to organize extra-corporate activities with me today!" Elena reminded her, Maybe Carlyle had been short-handed before, and this voice no longer dared to defy, but had a small mouth and looked at the moon. "Don''t be fooled by other elves." "Oh." Yuehai nodded indifferently, then smiled and said to Jenny. "Then let''s go, I have a lot of places to go." "Okay!" As the two gradually drifted away, Carly slammed again. If Elena was forced to pull it, Yue Hai estimated that the girl would have to rush. Although Carly is now free to act alone, sometimes she still relies heavily on herself. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 779： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I have to report you. "What is reported?" "Inducing students to have an abnormal nightlife! Even if you are a god, you can''t mistake your children!" "What kind of student are you, obviously you are starting to be a teacher..." "Okay, tomorrow, there is still time to meet, you don''t have to be so reluctant." Moon Hai said here, and Jenny is still grinding, but the corner of the eye, but saw a familiar voice. The Moon Sea turned his head and looked faintly. The back of a long silver hair disappeared in the crowd. "Xiao Xiao..." "What happened? Master? "You come with me." Yuehai took the niece directly to follow up, because there is a trace of Shenni, the god, so the traces of the clouds are clear, he walks in the crowd without hesitation, Then suddenly a turn into the alley. Moon sea brow wrinkles "We seem to have been discovered." Hey? Can you find that the gods are following her in such a crowd? Its a bit of a girl. "In the end, go ahead and he should wait for us inside." "it is good." Yan Niyan immediately followed the Moon Sea into the alley, and wrapped around the two bends, and saw that Yunyun Xiaoqi said with his hands on his chest and against the wall. "Tracking people is not a good habit, Yuehai classmates." He looked up slightly, and the embarrassing eyes could make women feel envious. Its very unexpected that Yakumo sees Jenny at the scene. "Dragon Tu teacher?" "Ah, ah haha." Yan Ni''s scratched his head. "You, you talk, I just let the moon sea classmates help me to cook and abuse Avalon. By the way, you talk slowly, I am waiting outside." Its really fast that Jennys flashing. Eight clouds and Xiaolans attitude towards Jennys attitude is somewhat puzzled. Its obviously a **** but has no gods at all. Well, it has nothing to do with him. "Follow me, is there any idea?" "Just want to say hello to you, I haven''t seen it for a long time. "No, it''s just that you haven''t seen it for a long time. I can always see you, and you just concentrate on doing your own thing. If you don''t say hello, you will naturally feel that you haven''t seen it for a long time." Eight clouds and Xiao Xiao set up their hands, Yue Haiyi Its awkward to listen to. Was it changed by myself... But she had too many things to do in the past, and others really couldnt care. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it before, maybe it''s some change in my mind. It''s already much better now." "Ok......" "I heard, Xiao Xiao, have you been acting with Damiaras recently?" The moon and the sea went straight, and the problem made the other side frown. "Suddenly asked this question?" "why?" "Because your eyes remind me of the status of a recent dear friend." "..." Eight clouds and a little meal "What are you talking about... Dio?" "It seems that you also know." "Do you think that I am doing this now, like Dio, to revenge?" Obviously Dio''s things also told other people, fortunately he can come back safely, but this is also thanks to Tyre himself trailing, otherwise. ..... The consequences could be disastrous. The same is true of Yakumo, and if you dont want to prepare your own revenge like Dio, then its not good. "In the end, still have to persuade me like this..." He muttered to himself "Yue Hai, I really think that this matter has little to do with you. Moreover, I am not an idiot, nor will I be so arrogant like Dio. Without absolute certainty, it is naturally impossible to act rashly. ..... Yes, I admit that I also have a goal to revenge, but at least the enemy is not Damiya, you can rest assured." "..." Yakumo said that he was worried that Damiyara was targeted, so he came to see it. If this is the case, then he really wants more... Although Yuehai does not intend to give up any one person, of course, including Damiyara, the guy has never seen each other during this time, but when he is free, he must have a face-to-face chat with her. . Yuehai knows that there will be no good results after continuing to temper. It is better to give this problem to Tyre. After all, it is the same as a roommate. It should be easier to open up. Therefore, in desperation, the Moon Sea had to compromise, after a few chats, left the alley, and finally returned to the dormitory after saying goodbye to Jenny. When I first came back, Kali was still absent. Obviously, the club activities did not end, and the dragon love did not come back. This point of the sea knows very well. However, it is rare that Damiyara has returned to the dormitory early. Sitting at the table and looking at the magic guide in your hand is particularly pleasant. 52nd issue -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 780： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co If you are not sure, you will be placed on the ground for a training. Its a small thing to die, and its a big loss! Of course, it is the loss of the body. "Well, I will ask you for help, but why do you want to find me specifically? I think that Teacher No. 3 may be more suitable." "Ah haha..." The president smiled even more. "Don''t say Teacher No. 3, even Rachel''s mentor is not too cold or hot to me. I always feel like I have been separated by a door... I want to know where I am wrong." "Student meeting will be retired sooner or later. Avalon will leave sooner or later, but only my friends will always be my friends, and I will never leave, so I don''t want to be alienated for so-called academics." "I understand." Tyre nodded again. "I will tell you when I am, just you, you may have to be mentally prepared." "I understand..." the president nodded. "Now, only you are the teacher who wakes up, so I can only ask the teacher, only you." "Give me jio." only This answer Maybe it will be a little painful. Just when Tyre said, when he left, the student president suddenly raised his hand and said "Right, I haven''t introduced myself yet. Although you should know my information, you should always know it positively." He said, smiled and said I am now a student of Avalons sixth year, and also the president of the Student Union, Tyre. Tyre slowly opened his eyes and looked at each other. He also stretched out his hands and held them together. He smiled even more. "Hello, my name is Tyre." I am back. The first phase of the ancient emperor is here Inside the huge palace. Only one person is sitting on the throne. He is the biggest emperor of the world, Altorius. If an acquaintance is present, you can see that the man is in a bad mood at this time, yes, until now his right hand is still aching. There is a strong causal force on the palm of your hand. If this continues, the cause and effect will become more and more serious, attracting the cause and effect around, and eventually it is likely to produce the singularity of causal repair, which will be a headache even for Altorius. But now, he does not want to consider this trivial matter. The source of the problem lies in who is playing him. Ming knows that the source of the crack is the present emperor, Altorius, but still dare to speak out and not hesitate to interrupt his transmission, which is no different from the self-seeking dead end. "It is clear that there is a causal force, but it does not feel the breath of the gods. Except for the idiot, there is no other person." He muttered to himself, that is to say, the object is a existence that hides the spirit of the gods? Or is it not natural that the gods are impossible, and the existence of the limits of the human body may have this ability. However, the existence of breaking the limits of the human body has always had a strong force of blood, but this person has nothing, as if it should not exist. I really want to check it up, and it is very troublesome. I can only ask when Qu Chu Shen arrived at the Imperial Capital. The more angry Altorius is, the more calm he will feel, and he will even feel a little joy. Therefore, he often laughs loudly, dont doubt, its not rewarding you, but how to figure it out. Let you live in this world. In the next moment, the virtual shadow flashed, and a black mist slowly floated in the hall. "Altorius. "Indigo Court?" The man sneaked, then sneered Its so, are you starting? "After this, please, you must open the door to the triumph." "I also reported that I hope that you can abide by the agreement. Of course, a little expectation, I hope that you will default, so that may make me even more happy." Altorius slowly stood up from the throne. "You have collected all the books of yin Yangshen?" "This is the case. The group of people in the Kingdom of Milic stopped searching the book of the gods, and it was in the way." "Why? Only eagerness will give people the power. If they don''t know where the book of God is, they will never stop pursuing it." ".... the black fog is silent, and finally said again "But, this is the last time, we have given you the opportunity, can you grasp, all look at yourself." Its the last time. "He gradually pulled his mouth, how can the smile on his cheeks not be suppressed, twitching his lips and saying "Its about to start soon....The banquet named Altorius." The protagonist, guest, and the main dish of the banquet are still unknown. "It''s really what people expect, the ruler of the sword." The black fog did not answer, and finally, disappeared into the void, and could come to the emperors palace without a shadow. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 781： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Certain doubts. "Tier smiled, and Yakumo said it was squinting at Tyre." "Do you doubt it?" "How is it possible." Tyre shook his head slightly, and Yakumo was about to shift the subject, but Kyle took another one. "I always think that you like men." "What am I special!" Fortunately, Yakumo Hiroshi is now a lot of calm, but Tir is afraid to be chased by her black pool. After this, Yakuhiko brought Til to the office, soaked a cup of tea in front of Tyre, then asked "Well, now I can tell you where you are after this. According to my guess, you should have disappeared at the seaside city." "Yeah, oh, long story, I am afraid I will delay you for a little while." "I don''t think it would be a burden to chat with friends." "Okay, let''s start with that battle." Tyre talked very quickly. After an hour or so, the story was over. Yakumo said that he couldnt help but marvel. I really didnt expect Tyre to encounter so many strange things. "If you say this, because of the help of the observers, the strength is now above the ordinary gods?" "The strength is true, but I am only a mortal. I am fatally wounded or will die. This may be similar to the direction of the Holy King." Tyre shrugged and he was even more incredible. "I didn''t expect to disappear in a few years, but I got such a huge power..... "Don''t tell me, talk about you, I have stayed with such a long silver hair. When I first saw it, it was really amazing." "Ah, this one." Eight Yunxiao took care of his long hair and then sighed and said You should know that my magic is called Blackpool. It is a special magic inherited by the family''s blood. It is not a unique magic. It is more like a talent, but this kind of magic can''t be your own before entering the perfect stage. The body has any wear, including hair, so the reason why you can''t cut your hair has been getting longer and longer in the past few years. It has made the eyes of the members of the recent group not quite right. The man who keeps a short hair and looks like a girl suddenly has long hair and is especially like a beautiful girl. This feeling is really unable to find a reason to explain. "Oh, in short, when Blackpool Magic enters the full body stage, I immediately cut it, and just got a bald head." "Don''t, I think it looks good." Tyre quickly stopped "You can''t cut such a good-looking hair. You look at Teacher No. 3. He also keeps a long red hair. There is no problem. The important thing is not the problem of long hair, but whether you think you are masculine. As long as others let you feel your momentum, then no matter whether it is long hair or short hair, then there is no problem!\" Of course, this is a lie, and Tyre feels that the face is the most direct way to identify men and women. But what is the greatness of the current eight clouds, it is a pity to really cut short. "Yes....Pan Yunxiaos brows are slightly picking, and the final topic is said. "However, why did you specifically pick today to explain to me?" "I didn''t want to be exposed some time ago, some time ago. Tell me what you and Damiyara are planning, so I can''t sit still, I want to ask what is going on. "Can''t I even say?" "Of course not." Eight clouds Xiaoxiao shook his head, he sighed greatly "I clearly made up my mind, but every time I was told by Constance, I couldnt hold my breath... "Let''s talk about it." Tyre shook his clothes, and Xiaoxiao sighed deeper. He had to say "You should have been killed by my sister and other tribes. My father was also bizarre to death. In fact, this has a lot to do with the emperor''s emperor Altorus. According to Damia Yala''s investigation, they were The order of Altoriuss confidant killed the sinner in the name of the criminal "Why? Remember that your sister came to the empire to marry a Emperor, is it... "Yes, it is Altorius." Yakumo Xiaoxiao slowly clenched his fists. "I don''t know who is crazy. I want to marry this madman. In short, this choice is wrong from the beginning. The demon like Altorius knows exactly what kind of existence he is. How could my sister marry him!\" "However, according to the investigation, this matter is still the media that the Emperor personally said. Is there a problem with my brain? Tyres brows also wrinkled. This surely has his fathers son. Altoriuss pen can only be made by the Supreme Emperor. When a child is born, he will always give birth. Mentally retarded, but never imagined that this mentally retarded child is the most like a father. "Every time, there is a problem with the brain." Yakumo Xiaoxiao agrees very well with Tyres intuitive evaluation. "But, there is no problem with the brain. Their starting point is always related to the interests, so I think this is not a simple marriage. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 782： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co From my perspective, I will feel that our teacher, Tyre, and the lovely goddess Xiaolan are very happy. What?! "Eight clouds Xiaolan quickly to correct the goddess is superfluous! Can Constance turned to laugh Can that cute be allowed? Oh, it turns out that you think you are very cute. There is nothing to say, it is best to use his strength to shut up. I saw that Yunyun Xiaoyu raised his hand, and a group of black elements flew out from the void, directly blocking the mouth of Constance. It made him unable to speak, and then the black element quickly solidified around him and tied his five flowers and quickly nailed it to the wall. Tyre looked at the hundreds of small holes in the wall. This is vain. "Ohh Ohh ohh! "There is also a bottom line for the unobstructed mouth. Today, Tyre is back, and I don''t want to hang you on the wall for one night." Hey? Can''t you understand? I said that Tyre is back. ~~!! "Hey." Eight clouds Xiaolan saw that Constance had difficulty speaking and had to eliminate the black pool that bound Constance''s mouth. The young man who can speak immediately shouts Xiaoxiao is the cutest Xiaoxiao, the cutest Xiaoxiao is the cutest! "Roll!!" This is good, let alone the mouth, and the entire face of Constantine is covered by the black pool magic. At this time, Kanawa had just finished handling all the things. He was in the dormitory where Til and Yakumo were both there, and he smiled unconsciously, but he could see a black statue hanging on the wall. ''The subconscious side has several sides. Wow, Xiao Xiao, you will not be Constance again. "Yes, if you don''t cover your mouth, you should give him a blood lesson!" said Yakumo, who said with awkwardness, that Cannawa nodded with a reconciliation, fearing that he was also implicated! The lesson is good! Right, Tyre Where is Mr. Sleeping today? "Of course, go back. "If you want to do this, you should have lived here anyway." Cannawas suggestion makes Tyres smile But now I have 3 beds. It doesn''t matter, I have already vacated one. "Yunyun Xiaoxiao glanced at the statue on the wall and said Let him hang on to sleep today, it is not the first time anyway. "amount....... Although it seems that I have done it before in the memory of Tyre, how can it be so terrible? No, Tyre, you have to understand that the spirit of this kind of Constance is terrible. If you dont seal his mouth, you can''t limit this guy with my magic. It turned out to be the case. Tyre stunned, and the next Cannawa laughed. "And the Constance guy said that he wants to shout a cute and screaming a hundred times a day to Xiao Xiao, saying that it will be really cute in a few years." Hey~" I thought of this eight clouds and I was greatly sighed. "If there is not a room to clean the room, he should have been a statue here." Ah, haha, let me go down first, I will tell him something. Tyre wondered if he would suffocate to Constance in this way. Although it is said that the level of Constance can only live by taking elements, it is no longer important to breathe. "Really? Well, since its Tyre going to let the guy down.... Eight clouds and Xiaolan are somewhat reluctant, but in the end they have released the mixed demons. However, after Constance fell to the ground, it seemed to be like a nobody. He quickly ran over and asked. "Hey? Is it really Tyre? Really?!" After all, he also heard the conversation of Kanawa Eight Clouds in the statue, so he became suspicious from doubt. After Tyre isolated the cause and effect to the close, he shrugged and said "I used to see you as a mask, this is true. If you rely on the atmosphere, you should be able to detect it." Constance stunned. He watched Tyre look at it for a long time. Tyre looked a little hairy, and Constance sighed a lot. Really....is you....Its the same as what we judged, the students Til is not true. "Do you have doubts too?" "Sorry, my nerves are too thick. I didn''t notice it at the beginning. Later, Xiaoxiao told me, I found out that the student club''s Tyre has many practices that are not quite like you. Oh? For example? "Publish the document on time. "amount....... The long-term plan for the construction of the college is almost the kind of sleepless nights "amount......" Its very friendly, patient and generous to everyone. "Uh uh uh" ...... There is also a rumor that I am not a (base) young master. "You are too much, it seems like I am not going to encounter the same thing. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 783： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The popularity has reached the field of the devil, I say you should understand. Pandora smiled and saw that Xue Xing and Ati''s eyes became deeper, as if to strip Klad. "No, no, don''t misunderstand, we just made a jio easy, but it is not completely unilaterally taken care of by the demon king." Klad again explained that Pandora could not help "jioeasy~?~ Listen well, it is jio~easy~" "Pandora, you are too much." Clad sighed a lot, and now he doesn''t even know how to explain it so that he can''t be hated by them. 2 Arriving at the location of the breath, a familiar castle stands in front of three people. Its just that the exterior of the castle looks very old, as if it had not been cleaned for some time. Clade is puzzled, opening outside "Sara Devil, I am Kira, who is named in the Blaze Cave. Are you there?" No one responds.... It was here that the atmosphere was clear, and Clade looked at Xue Li and Ati. The **** of trees pointed at the door "The door is unlocked. Go in and have a look." Clad was silent and finally nodded. However, pushing the door open, the castle is already half-destroyed, decorated in the east, and beams that are smashed at any time. The ominous premonition also extends here in the heart of Clade, what happened. Going inside, but I cant see anyone at all. "Is there really someone you know in this castle?" Atti''s brow was slightly picked, but Clade did not answer, but continued to follow the breath. "How could this be........" One by one He slowly closed his eyes, then slammed open, and a pair of golden eyes appeared. "Hey ~ just use the eye of cause and effect, carefully knock your eyes off." Ati could not help but complain "This stuff is not only for the body, but also for the soul. Once blind, it is completely blind and can no longer be recovered." But now Krad does not have ''I know. Select, there is a strange seal under the castles surface, maybe the real answer is there. "There is magic alone, the dusk of the gods." Clade whispered to himself, and his voice was covered by the light while his voice was falling. He could even see the illusion of angels around him, and accompanied by hymns. When he glanced at it, he thought it was a god. "Using the dusk of the gods, extract the power of this seal... He muttered to himself, however, the seal was more terrible than imagined, and the violent bounce force even allowed Klad to be shaken several meters. "Crad brother!" Snow pity worried, but he shook his head. "I don''t care, but this enchantment is too strong. It''s not something that ordinary people can crack... ".. At this time Pandora sighed, She said helplessly "Let me come." No, even the power of Talxes can''t devour this enchantment. "The power of recent resonance has made me awaken some abilities....maybe, I can do it.... Pandora''s look has become cautious, her soul flies out, with the help of Clade''s causal eye, to the knot The direction in which the boundary is located is slightly touched. It is just a touch of contact, seemingly invincible enchantment, actually bursting apart, and finally, completely collapsed! "This!" Both Clade and Attione were shocked. Only Snow and pity were so aggressive that they didn''t know what they saw. "how can that be!!" ".. Pandora looked at his right hand, Thoughtful The power of resonance is getting stronger and stronger. The eighth truth How did you do this? Clad did not understand, but Pandora shook his head and had no intention to answer. To avoid the situation, Artie broke the silence. Let''s go ahead and see, since Clade can see the seal below, there should be something else here. "Yeah." Clad couldn''t help but watch Pandora. Then he gathered the lightsaber in his hand and cut the floor easily. There is obviously a dark space below, but even if you know the secret, it is useless. It is the gods that can''t be cracked, and Clade dares to guarantee it. He frowned slightly and took the lead to the ground. There was a long ladder under the dark space, which was covered with dust. When he stepped down, he had a far echo, and the underground seemed bigger than expected. Clad did not understand how the magical cave fortress moved in the end. After all, there is such a large basement below. Is this place equivalent to the existence of a different space? However, rather than exploring in the dark, the underground space is actually much brighter than imagined. They walked down and squatted. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 784： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the small pavilion, while the people''s teacher sitting opposite Tina took a piece of bread in his hand and said that you are not trying to add chaos to the president, I am helping you with your ideas. But what good is this for me? Tina frowned Why do I pretend to forgive the guy of Tyre, obviously it is him... It is he who did not agree with me, did not let the older brother come back! "So just pretend to forgive, you may not know Dao, the current student president has been busy with work since I have alienated my companion and returned to God. He has become a lonely man. You are now coming to him. I certainly choose to forgive you. He will be very touched. After Tyre finished eating the bread, he began to take a piece of 3 Meiji from Tina''s lunch box. Then, you and his gradually cultivated feelings, let him trust you, and in the end, you will suddenly smash him, you think about how much this is a psychological blow to him. "Well... Tina nodded nodly but it sounded like a lot of trouble. "Do not worry, believe me, this is no trouble, He will even take care of you for your forgiveness, and you should just take him if you want. Can do this... What good is it for you? Tina was puzzled. The peoples teachers still smiled. After eating the Meiji, they grabbed the fork in Tinas hand and then smashed a sausage in the lunch box. Put it in your mouth "My advantage, that''s more, for example, let the students reduce the pressure on our new teachers, and let the student president be too out of the limelight, and he and I have the same name! This is just for me. The insult of this super handsome guy! Tenth Amis "Cut, don''t want to answer, don''t say it." Tina, like Tyre, apparently did not believe the other''s nonsense, and the people''s teachers chuckled, but said "But, if you can, help me ask him what relationship he has with God. How?" "What is the secret of God?" Why is this dialogue? There is another **** that should not appear, Tina brows slightly, always feel that things are not as simple as imagined. "I said you, it wouldn''t be that I want to use me to do something weird." Tina Bittil is more keen on her imagination, though, although Tyre does not intend to hide too much, his smile is still "How is it possible to help me not to see what you mean, if you don''t plan to take risks because of my request, You can also act according to your own ideas. "how about it?" "I understand." Tina whispered her head slightly, but now she really has nothing to do. Although she is already strong, she is far from Tiel, the president of the student, and now listens to the teachers plan. Swords go astray, and there may be unexpected gains. After the two made up their minds, Tyre left. Well, after all, things have to be step by step. Its easy to be rebelled when they try to do things. After all, Tina is also at this age, rebellious, whoever will not listen to it, of course, if Diz is here, there may be different results..... Tyre slowly put away his smile, and he walked in the direction of the Tianyuan Hall. As a new teacher, it is so bright and straight to the Tianyuan Hall, and the application to see the lazy **** Julie, this practice, will not be too eye-catching. ....... But for now, at least the existence of the **** level I haven''t paid attention to the meaning of his newcomer. After all, he is only a mortal in their eyes. As long as it is a mortal, most of the gods will not even look at it. This is the common problem of the gods. Although the power of the gods comes from the belief of mortals... After entering the Tianyuan Hall, Tyre immediately said to the staff. "Helping to talk to the lazy **** of the temple, His Majesty, said that Jenny came to see him." "Jenny?" The staff browed slightly and licked the work card on Til''s chest. He wondered if this guy was not called Tyre, saying that it was the same name as the president of the student! However, the staff only dared to live their own lives. Naturally, they would not question Tyre, the teacher. He immediately conveyed Tyres words to Jules, and he was quickly released. As for why it was released, at least some people were shocked at the venue. When Tyre walked away, he looked at other peoples puzzled expressions and laughed. "What? Is it strange?" Ah...the staff quickly waved, and Tyre sang a bang, answering casually "Maybe, this is the reason why it is so handsome. It is popular everywhere." impossible. The voice of all staff. 2 "It turns out that you are the master of the dragon and the gods." Julie''s brow slightly picked, and then quite surprised. "You have a familiar atmosphere on your body, it seems that Amy left." "Amount....Til''s a glimpse, although Julie is not enough. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 785： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Just stop, who is my mother! "In the seven of us, you remember that xing is the most like a fish. If you don''t focus on you, hundreds of years have passed, here is afraid to become a world of garbage." Artemis followed, and she held her chest in her hands, a hateful iron. Ok, let''s do your thing, I will stay here for a few days, and help you customize a day care form. "Ah, go go!" Julie wished the other party to leave, then she turned her eyes to Tyre, and asked boringly. "So, what are you doing here today? The last time the moon and sea should have been mentioned, about cooperation. Um.... Julie finally thought about it, and the look gradually recovered. "Crudos, told his subordinates to prepare dinner. "Yes." After sending out Crudos, Julie asked this carefully. Regarding cooperation, I dont think its a simple team. Of course, there are many purposes for me, but what I am proposing now is a concept. Tyre raised his right hand and then spoke again alliance. "alliance? The lazy **** does not understand the word a bit. "It means to create a partnership, and to share the pros and cons? It literally means this. "Speak your purpose, and, my benefits." Its all at the stage of the gods, and its still an old god. Sometimes its not a turn of the corner. Theres no sweet spot for the white wolf, and at least its sincere. Tyre certainly understands this truth, so he said what he thought before. "My purpose is very simple. Create a force that can easily reach the sphere of the heavenly kingdom." Are you going to the gods? Yes, after all, there is a person in the Temple of Heaven that I want to save, but how strong is the personal strength, always looks so thin in front of the power, and the public opinion is bigger than everything, the name is not correct, what I do is not good, so I have to There is a great power and then put pressure on the Temple of Heaven. When I heard that Tyre was going to put pressure on the Temple of Heaven, Julie laughed. "Til, I said that you are too whimsical, what kind of power is the heavenly temple, are you in your heart?" How much power you have to build can put pressure on the place, and the people standing behind the Supreme God, think about what will happen if you don''t give the supreme face. I certainly know this, so getting the God of the High is one of them. Tyre interrupted Julie''s ridicule, however, this sentence made Jules''s look dignified. "Do it, get the highest god?" "Ok.'' Tyre took out the same props from the storage ring, carefully answering Just use this. This, this is... Julie gradually widened her eyes, and then her expression suddenly became contempt. "Is this not a teddy bear? Yes, I heard that the supreme **** is a petite girl. If I bribe a teddy bear, I can definitely take it down. At that time, I will close my eyes to the things that we put pressure on the Temple of Heaven. Not beautiful! Tyre seems to have seen a bright future, and Juless eyes have become more and more indifferent. I said you..... "what? "It must not be seen by girls." How is it possible, I am super popular, okay. "Tire With these words, my mind will be reminded of the storm hit Long Xi love and leaves the screen. "Open, make a joke, if you cant give a bear, You can also send a small red flower. \''... 2 "Are you still not finished talking? Just after Julie and Tyre grinded for a long time, Artemis walked slowly. At this time, she looked at Tyre again and found that the other side was blurred, and the brow was now wrinkled. I discovered that what seems to be distorted in you. This sentence of Artemis made Tyre''s pupil shrink. I didn''t expect anyone to see the cause and effect isolation on him, but fortunately, he only noticed the strange, but did not know what the reason was. "This is a secret before cooperation. Before I became an alliance, I did not intend to publish my own information. Tyre deliberately told this sentence to Artemis, the other party was really hooked, and some curious to see Julie, are you talking about cooperation? Yes, but I think his IQ is too low to cooperate. "Sorry, as the apprentice of Jules, my IQ is really impossible to improve." Tyre touched two blacks, and he held the zhyo bag hard to go with the lyrics, and the lazy **** would recite this black pot, ƲAnswering Sorry, the person who didn''t give me too much is not my apprentice. There is nothing to say, and it is impossible for Tyre to take advantage of it in words, and immediately kneel down. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 786： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The king of the elves and the left **** will never be invited to reward. It is a pity that it seems that this time it was first picked up by other people. I didnt expect to make an appointment in advance. Suzaku was learned. Since Artemis spoke, the Suzaku God naturally did not dare to block this mysterious person who did not know the origin, but it was obviously not a general generation to cooperate with Artemis. Until Til appeared in front of the two, Suzaku was in vain. "It turned out that the person who broke the transmission crack of Altorius in the Empire was you." ...Til did not say, did not expect that even if he changed another identity, but as long as the activities between the gods, immediately known throughout the world. "Well? Artorius?" Artemis had never heard of this. After all, she also knew Tyre on the first day. She only thought that Tyre and Jules had a good time, so she thought that Tyre was also a trustworthy. People. After all, I can get along well with the guy who is very happy, and my heart is very happy. "Miss Artemis doesn''t know?" Suzaku brows slightly, but he understands that this is a matter of others, and he is not good at it, so he smiles and says "But I am not qualified to say that these let the mysterious person tell you about it. If so, will the two of you sit in my hall today and act again tomorrow?" "No, I have a lot of tasks and I don''t want to spend too much time on the little character of the left god." "The left **** is indeed ordinary, but it is not the same as the king of the elves. She is a unique existence in the fairy elves, and the strength of the Talassas (chaos) is obviously improved." "Improve?" Artemis remembers that the information is very clear. "I remember that when Cummingt seriously injured her, how could it not be reduced?" "She fled back to the realm of the gods for a while. Later, for some reason, the enchantment of the gods was broken. She took the opportunity to join hands with the left **** and fled back to Noah. At that time she seemed to surrender completely [chaos. ] God specially surrendered to chaos. Chaos is equivalent to the Talassas ontology, and Tyre said that Laozi stood here well and how he was surrendered. It is estimated that chaos and destruction have reached a cooperative relationship. "Thank you, I will pay attention." Artemis reminded herself of her heart. The lion is also full of strength. The opponent is also a god. Although she has a strong contempt, she will never have any care in her actions. . "We will have a period later, Suzaku. "Well, if you have any difficulties, please be sure to contact me at Suzaku." Suzaku said that he was whispered and left a sentence. "Absolutely don''t take your credit." ...Amis did not speak, and when he turned, he disappeared into the sky. Tyre nodded slightly toward Suzaku and easily followed up. At this time, another **** came to the side of the Suzaku **** and asked "Is the identity of the mysterious person, do you want to contact Altorius?" "Why? Altorius is not a good class for him to make countless enemies. Once Altorius comes, how many people will fall into the rocks, I am looking forward to this scene." Suzaku slowly smiled, it seems, The picture of the future has been foreseen. 2 In the sky, Artemis looked at Tyre, who was next to him. It was a bit of an accident. His speed was not slow. He did not expect that he could easily follow up. Obviously, Tyres strength did not imagine himself. It''s so simple. "Before, what did Suzaku say, is it true?" "What do you mean by Altorius?" "Yes." "Well... in simple terms, Altorius is obstructing me." Tyres words can be said to have the courage, and there are really not many people who dare to speak loudly in front of Altorius. "Are you sure you can see this in Altorius?" "Not sure, well, I will know soon." \"?" "Speak to yourself, speak up, Artemis. "Where do you want to ask where is the king of the Elves?" "Yes, after all, as I said before, the time I can go out is not as much as I imagined." Moreover, Tyre has recently gone out in a short period of time. As a new teacher, if you have been out of the house, I am afraid It will soon be fired. "Reassure, you will soon find the location where they are now. After all, the annihilation of the king of the elves has caused the attention of Oz adults. This will send me out after the discussion and take them down in a short time. Bring it back." Fifteenth tracking Take out a piece of green crystal from your own world of gods. "This is the holy instrument that Oz adults have to go from under the supreme god, the source stone. Can it be used to find the left **** and the shattered? Tyre has never seen this kind of thing, Artemis nodded slightly Well, and, not only find them, as long as they are in the same world, then no matter who they are, the specified purpose -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 787： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co A few steps back from consciousness. As the **** of the top hundred, the pride that belongs to her alone is not to allow a title-level **** to be arrogant in front of him. The next moment, the power of faith in the hands of Artemis suddenly flew out, shattered without changing his mind, raised the black sphere (chaos) ready to fully absorb the power of this faith However, at this time, the chaos suddenly trembled, emitting a black cockroach. (chaos...... [chaos!!] The voice with anger was suddenly introduced into the consciousness of chaos, and the chaotic tremors immediately responded with enthusiasm. [You, you are!?1 Who am I, do you have a hard time in your heart?) [Tulsas Your Majesty!!!) (Exactly, I am leaving from the broken hand. This Artemis is sent by me to kill and destroy the left god. You should not follow her.) [This, kneel down... let me down... [Grinding, there is something to say!] Your Majesty, I have already reached a cooperative relationship with the shattered, and now I cant get away. I, I thought that you cant be resurrected anymore, so Im going to continue to grow myself by the power of shattering, and eventually I will be swallowed up again] [Stupid, this kind of practice will only be refined in the end, but since you can''t leave, turn off your power, don''t stop the attack of Artemis. Did you hear me!!) [Yes Yes!!] After Tyre was connected with [Chaos], this guy was obedient, and the power recovered all the power of Tulsa''s devouring. This was no different from an ordinary black ball toy, and the face was greatly changed. It can contain the killings of Artemis, and it will be so much better. The shoulders of the shattered shoulders flew over. Then, the flame of the power of faith alone began to burn permanently on the broken shoulders. This kind of pain It is not something that ordinary people can afford. The seventeenth period, power, burst "Oh, hehehehehe!!" Numerous grievances are generated in the shattered mind, and this flame trend is getting bigger and bigger. [Why, why did I make so many contributions to the Qinglian world, but I have to count on me? 1 Perhaps, this is just self-confidence, not only oneself, but the face of others will also appear to be shattered. It seems that once, in order to seize their own throne, the three heirs and their sisters who have been preparing for the entire Qinglian world for a long time have shattered their lives. There are no children, no love, but three apprentices are very fond of them. I grew up as a child. As the king of the Qinglian world, she constantly seeks to reconcile with other worlds and seek ways to protect her world. Yes, there are few gods in the world of Qinglian. In front of other big worlds, this world is as fragile as the candle in the wind. She... personally, as well as her own sister, cannot protect the world at all. So, the choice of a simpler and more direct way. Tribute..... Every 100 years, we have contributed elves to other worlds, and we have become a convention. But there is no way to break it, really, there is no way Until one day, a strong man in the human world made a more powerless request. They want to ask for a slave of the elf **** level for them to send. Ah..... If this can be done, then there will be no world to harass us for at least 100,000 years. So... this is the best. It is the best. So...do this, Big sister. That night, shattered by the older sister to relax the vigilance, shattered her fire, together with the ambush of several human gods, took her down, using the unique sacred device to fix her body, so that, regardless of Bo or Lishen can''t do it like this... The shattered success, but she can never forget the big sister''s incomprehensible eyes, but there is no fear in that look. Doubt, but she did not blame her. Once, the people were shattered and asked about human gods. Obviously, I have already escaped the death theorem and left the restrictions on rouyu. Why, I still need to be so eager for the elves. But the man answered with a smile "What I want is just a sense of conquest." conquer Is it a very proud thing to conquer a fairy **** and let her have fun in her own life? Disillusioned, other elves are equally puzzled, but they are puzzled by the act of shattering. I dont want to continue to torture like this. They would rather die, and look at their familys gradual disappearance, and the pain of this going on..... It can be shattered but it is just doing what you think is right. Even if her little sister persuaded it, it didn''t do anything useful until the end. The tears fell on the younger sister, and the indifference of his own three apprentices, as if to look at the eyes of the older sister. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 788： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co , Chaos, called the respected master to listen to me. [Author''s words: A small accident occurred on the morning road, Going to the hospital for a check, it is safe to come back] The nineteenth rebellion "Respected master!" Chaos gave a crisp sound without hesitation. This makes the left **** even more shocked. This is the chaos that he usually sees. So the arrogant energy body will be scorned in front of this mysterious person.... Difficult, is it really... The left **** felt a greater fear, which was derived from the power exhibited by the man that year. Devourer. If it is not shattered and there is left God who assists Cummingster, he may not be defeated there. If the old grievances are counted now, the left **** can hardly imagine how his results will become. When I thought about it, Tyre had already appeared in front of him. The left **** tiger was shocked and was about to step back, but Tiel reached out and grabbed his shoulder. "Well, since you can''t get out, don''t struggle." So fast, its almost impossible for the left **** to predict. If there is any killing of the other party, Ive already landed. This is a crush that is completely overwhelming in speed. As the mysterious person said, he does not go out and does not need to struggle. "But, since I have lived once in the hands of Cummest, I can live for the second time!!" Seeing the left **** biting his thumb, a divine power emerges, but Kyiel said with impatience in his arms and chest. "I have to open my mind again? Its really not long-lasting xing. Are you not sure how the two partners in the Shades have died?" "Their gods are all swallowed up by my power. Perhaps this information has never been revealed to you. After all, Tulassas never met an opponent who opened his face, but I am very sorry. Even if you open the gods to seek protection, in the end, it is only a thousand and two that have been swallowed up by the whole god." Tyre explained, while looking at the black sphere in his hand, sticking out the other hand, poked the chaos with his fingers, and the chaos was very rebounding. [Ah, no, squat, there is...i From the chaos of the chaos, Tyre quickly retracted his fingers. "Ah, sorry, sorry." "In this case, why are you able to work with Artemis? The left **** is puzzled, but Kyle has waved his hand. "That is naturally what she is doing with her. Otherwise, do you think that the fragile space of the district will send away Artemis?" ...the left **** sneaked, then sneered "Then you should accept the commission of Artemis cooperation, and then come and catch us two. It is not so good, as long as Artemis returns, we will be you news of Tulsa Tell her, then you won''t have any good fruit to eat." "So you can stand here and talk to me now." Raise your eyes slightly, like a konjac, continue to say with a warning tone. "It''s best to set your own attitude. Little guys, there are many ways to shut up, but death is only the most inferior. You don''t want me to use the magic light to slay for countless years and die permanently." ...The left **** can''t speak, it should be said that he was shocked by Tyre''s gas field, and the man in front of him did not bring him any terrible pressure, but only a few words, a few Action, he has completely lost the idea of ??escaping from here. Why..... He does not understand himself. At this time, the shattered and revived, she stared at her head, but the mysterious person in front of her eyes was seen. "Oh, it seems to have been awakened, shattered." "You...destroy the chaos in the hands of Tyre, the look becomes more yin Shen "Why can you control chaos!" "Do you want me to repeat the previous words?" Tyre sighed and said to Chaos. "Come, call the father. "father!" Chaos shouted without hesitation. Then the disillusioned expression is exactly the same as the left **** just like a ghost. "Tell them, what is your father''s name." "Tulsas!" "True." Til nodded with satisfaction. Although Chaos had a sense of sorrow, it did not give the idea of ??being independent of Tulhas. It can only be said that it is really part of one''s own body, and it is still trustworthy. of. "So, do you still need me to explain?" Tyre turned his eyes to a burst "The time for giving you is not much. In the end, it is taking advantage of the present. The two have joined hands to deal with me. Or listen to my next order and choose. The left **** obviously has hesitated, he looked at the burst, asked tempted "Broken, or... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 789： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co To live, and ultimately chose to perish for strength. Obviously, there is still room for negotiation, why is she........ Tils brow wrinkles more tightly, while the left **** smiles "Is it really kind, Lord Tulsus, or has your xing grid changed because of some strange changes? Tyre did not answer, he just asked "You don''t seem to be planning to team up with her to attack me." I have already done what I should do. Originally, Artemis is the limit we can calculate. She is proud of others and can''t allow others to share credit with herself. So it is definitely not only the other person, but no I thought that she not only chose to cooperate, but also, you. "The left **** shook his head, so that is this is fate. "If there is a cause, there is fruit, and fate is not born out of nothing. It is only useful to say that it is only a mirror." In the end, everyone will continue to follow their own steps." Tyre sighs and opens again "Tell me, once about the battle between Tulzas and Cummings, and your experience." "Tulsas..........The left **** bit his title, but now I don''t need to care about it. There is nothing wrong with what you want to know. However, we did not participate in the battle between Tulassas and Cummingster. We only did the work in the final stage, using Cummingster to advance us. The configuration of the Shenming Enchantment traps Tulsa. But Tul''Thas seems to be able to devour the link, but Cummingster is seeing that the other side will swallow the enchantment of the gods, and a lot of divine power has been engraved on the enchantment of the configuration. You must know that Cummingster The power of God can eliminate any existence, so even if it is as strong as a devourer, the body of Kaminster in the face of the body can not bear it. In the end, it should be externally combined with the joint encirclement of several of our title-level gods. Ersas was forced into desperation, but the devourer was an old and undead monster. The body was divided into several escaping escapes. However, his core [chaos] was seized by Cummingster and then thrown away for us.... The story begins here. Left God paused and looked at Tyre again. "If you are really interested in what you were doing in the past, you don''t have to entangle with me. You can go to the Tales of the year. They set up altars in many places. If it is you, you should be able to sense. Go to their location. Tyre nodded slightly Very good, your attitude makes me very satisfied, left God. When talking about interests between gods, it is easy to be linked. If you dont have any killings for me, I will naturally not look good. "Left God is a transparent person, but unfortunately this guy does not know how to smash.... No, maybe all of them are broken, but she doesn''t want to go back to her feelings." However, it is a pity that because of the agreement with Artemis, you must bring her back, I think, this is no problem. If you are tired and can''t escape, you can only go back and accept punishment. In just a few decades, it seems to be a lifetime. Perhaps it is a good choice to find a chance to reflect on it. "The left **** waved his hand, but he also wanted to open it. Tyre chuckled. Perhaps this punishment is not easy for you." Fortunately, the left **** has not committed the wrath of the sky, so it will not be a sacred platform. For the gods, as long as they can live, even if they are locked into the abyss of the five fingers, they can also return to themselves. In the world of God, at least, there are so many believers accompanying themselves. For the gods, the world of gods is everything for them. This is something no one can replace. "Right, left God. "Ok? When I was in the East Gods, I was able to let me go. I really thank you. "Hmm?" The left **** was full of question marks, but Tyre laughed and said nothing. Although, that matter is related to Mr. Kamings help, but the left **** does not really have trouble, they can be said to be thankful. Sometimes, Tyre wants to say that his luck has always been good. But as time went by, more and more things were seen, and finally, they were discovered. All of this has cause and effect, and luck is only a necessity based on countless causes and effects. On the following day, Artemis once again flew down from the world of Noah. It seemed that it was not too mad. Even when Suzaku came out, she just returned to the ceremony and immediately went to the funeral. Was it burned to death by me?" Artemis also seemed to be inductive. She was only a little surprised. She did not expect that the woman would eventually choose to die. I gave her a chance, but she has made up her mind. "Til made a frustration and waved his hand, and Artemis gave a slight meal, then asked again. "Speaking, shattering the chaos that has been pinched in your hand? "I remember, did you grab something from her before?" Artemis''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Chaos is not a simple thing. After all, it is the core strength of Tulsa, if it can be brought together. Going back to the world of God, it must be a great achievement. Twenty-second regression Where, where are you, aunt? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 790： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Said "Most women are so mean! And pretty women are even more so! "I am sorry, although I am very beautiful, but definitely not mean." "Only a despicable person will say that he is not despicable, a detestable little goblin". The net holy side shook the cheeks of the moon and muttered. In the end, what can I do to protect my skin so well, you shouldnt think of a little goblin, never maintained it. Hey? Never been maintenanced. go to hell! After some repairs, lying on the bench in the park, she gasped and complained. The emperor, you will make you ugly! "Ugly has nothing to do with men! But it is related to you." Yue Hai took care of his clothes and looked at the young man sitting on the other side. No one would have thought that such a handsome and handsome emperor would be a weak girl. . Ah, the Shuzheng at that time was completely a weak incarnation. It was afraid of strangeness, and it was like a low-brimity, as if walking a road would wrestle flat. There are a lot of strangers I have seen in Yuehai, but its really only lifes life, but of course, not counting my own words. "Its not related to me...." He sneered, leaning on the lounge chair, the other hand behind the recliner, looking up and slouching into the sky. "Sometimes, I always feel that I am alive to meet the coming, I have already arranged a good fate for you. Yes, I just need to live. It is not the color added on the white paper, nor the impurities from the wind, just the impurities. With the seal, fill all of your time one by one, there will never be any embarrassing arrangements for all fate. "Hey, the troubles that ordinary people can''t understand." "I am feeling! Don''t fight." Small mistakes. So, when I came to Avalon, I was really happy. It was a very interesting thing to be able to flow with people from different countries and different minds. "Interesting? How do I feel that when you saw other people as if they owe you millions?" "It may be a bit nervous." Tight, nervous and okay. Moon Sea does not know where to vomit, so I have to move the topic quickly. "Speaking of it, when you summoned all the students of Suzaku Kingdom to the Tianyuan Hall, they also ruined a prince on the spot. This should not be a show." "That was the emperor of Shuyue, who said that the emperor was strong, and he used his own rights to kill some female students. Some of them were in your dormitory, and I just owe a few Personal feelings, if they can be abolished, they will naturally be abolished. By the way, in the past few years, the emperor who used his emperor''s authority to force other students to be killed by me." It is not unreasonable that the people under the sacred sacred hands are broken. Pragner is suppressing the outside world, and is tolerant of the inside, and the sacred sacred sacred is just the opposite, pushing his own people to death, and the outside people are ignored. Perhaps, the practice of Shu Jing Sheng is not suitable for the king, but it is suitable for people. In the twenty-fourth period, I am Tulsa "What should I do after this? The Emperor of Pragna seems to have caught your handle." "Do you want to kill him?" "If you want to kill, it has already ended before the negotiations, but you must know that Pragner is not a general emperor. His talent is very high. He is really expected to become the second supreme emperor in the future, so he is There must be many protection marks on the body, so the rush to assassinate will only become an international problem, and it will only be a shame. I am alone." "But I am not prepared to be manipulated, let alone the emperor of the Sigir Empire." "What are you going to do?" "Why should I tell you?" "You... Moon Hai yu said, to tell the truth, it really has nothing to do with her, just seeing the two people on the road, can not let go, she only hand. "Okay, okay, its really my nosy, now Im going, Im going to be honored. The Moon Sea is slightly stunned, just about to leave, and at this time a black cat jumped up from behind the bunch of sacred, sitting on the head of the prince overlooking the moon "Well, two people are always better than one person." You dont want to be hard at this time. "Eternal night adults... bundles of net holy helplessness, Yuehai fixed his eyes and found that this is sitting on the beam of the holy head is not as stable as the teacher who will stay in the night, the black cat looks very cute, But once someone stunned it, the results were obvious. But now I think about it carefully. The Shenming teaching plan has actually been experimenting since long ago. It is like a night, it is a **** itself. Maybe the cat teacher will be a mobile teacher in the college that year. The data survey planned is also uncertain. Of course, these are just speculations, no matter how specific, no one knows. "The vase classmates are now saying that they are also the best in your golden age. It has never been the same, and I have also taken them for several years, knowing these people before. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 791： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The reason for the president of the society, if you do not come up with the corresponding forces to compete at the crucial moment, perhaps, in the future, for a short period of time, the entire college will have a reshuffle. "This is not only for you, but also for Yunxiao Xiaoyao and Damiya. They are also very clear, so the key is to see when the forces will start..... Long love thinks this can''t help but sigh. Obviously this kind of thing should have nothing to do with me. "Don''t say so cold, this is about us, and whether our community can continue to be in college in the future." However, the key to development, there is you, God~~~ ~ If the **** is in the middle, it will be much better. Carly''s slap in the face is really rigid, neither a little creative, nor any intention, the dragon love is difficult to accept, but now it can only look at the moon and the net sacred when the duel can end. The audience in the arena looked at the scene one by one, but their eyes looked very weird, as if someone was ordering them to stare at the moon and the net, and it was creepy. The twenty-sixth time is ripe Going to the arena, at this time, Shujing Sheng also came out at the same time. He stretched his arm and said. Are you ready? Moon Sea. I am ready when you are ready. "The Moon Sea shrugged. At the same time as the voice fell, Shu Jing Sheng had already recovered his warm-up action. He smiled and looked at the other side. I have seen you for a long time without competing with other people. In the end, there is already enough." Confidence, or is it difficult to retreat?" "There are both." After all, she is a person who knows her. She doesn''t want to bully acquaintances. What''s more, she won the first place without any special rewards. At least it is not good for Yuehai. Shujing San knows that the other party does not intend to answer honestly, the smile is still the same, since it is not cheap in the dialogue Then Let''s do it directly. When I think of it, Shu Jingsheng slowly raises his right hand and a green emerald sword appears in his hand. this is..... Holy device. Moon sea brows slightly pick, I did not expect that Shu Jing Sheng still harbor such a good weapon ...... When I thought about it, the other party had already taken over a sword. The green sword shadow was like the arrow of the string. The shape of the moon was a turn, and the danger was dangerous. The sword was in the competition. On the wall of the field, a deep trace was drawn. Here is a special arena in the five districts. The hardness of the surrounding walls can even withstand the attack of the emperor, and the sword of the sacred sacred singer has been able to break the wall. Obviously, the rank of His Royal Highness is also Just use it to see it. No one knows the true strength. No, now the moon sea will probably touch it. Of course, this is to pretend that you will not be driven out of the arena in advance. When I thought about it, there was a huge pair of eyes behind the moon, like a cat''s pupil, with a terrible green light to make her back cool. The Moon Sea quickly pulled out the star to return to the block, but when turned around, there was no attack at all. Spiritual? Moon Hai once again looked at the long sword in the hands of Shu Jing Sheng, incredulously said Your Highness, this is Lai Pi. You also don''t say that you don''t allow spiritual use, isn''t it? Oh, wow, really. Once the sacred instrument is born spiritually, it is basically the intensity of the demigod. If it is to be replaced by other people, it will already be defeated when encountering the semi-god spirituality. Fortunately, the sacred sac is aimed at itself. But from the beginning, I came up with such terrible equipment, and I dont know whether I was deliberately targeting myself or showing it to others. Yuehai turned his eyes to the off-site. There are about 5,000 people in this arena, but among them, the suspicious audience is more than half. However, so many people seem suspicious, naturally they will be assimilated, and they will not feel strange. I have been monitored...." Even Moon Sea does not know how to be monitored, but one thing that can be learned is that the spearhead is definitely not himself. obviously. Only the prince is in front of him. It seems that you are really being underestimated. Yeah, I think so too, so I thought about it for a long time in the park. I decided to take this opportunity to take you to the arena to see how many people are standing on the side of the man. More than half, I am afraid that your Highness will no longer be able to show the glory of the year. "Yue Hai is smiling, and Shu Jing Sheng is holding his long sword with both hands and lifting it up high." Compared to these, you should worry about yourself first. Moon Sea takes a half step back and pulls amount...... I dont know what to eat wrong with the princes mouth. Its good to do a little play, and its necessary to go all out. 2 His Highness Pragner, Shujing Shengzi and Yuehai students are all in the arena now. What should we do next? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 792： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is not Tyre of the Student Union. He has multiple means to compare this Tyre is not true Tyre. At least for Shujing, the feeling that once existed is completely absent. perhaps...... Shu Jingsheng smiled. What he wants is not Tyres womens clothing... Just let that person stand in front of you... then watch yourself quietly. Is this the feeling that I have always lacked... He doesn''t know, maybe he will never know again. But at this moment, a sound came from outside. who!! The voice of the shadow guard sounded in the periphery, and the bluish brow was slightly wrinkled. At this time, there are outsiders who do not know how to live and die? Its been a joke, this is something that I havent seen in years. He tapped the button on the throne and a screen appeared in front of him. In the darkness, a figure appeared on the screen. He wore the uniform of the first year, and the whole face was covered with a mask. Only the left eye was exposed, which looked very strange. "Who is this person?" Shu Jing whispered to himself and then shouted at the palace. Where is the holy. The next moment, a faceless man suddenly appeared in front of Shu Jing Sheng, he was slightly embarrassed Belongs to it. Go and see the new students outside. If you stray in, throw them away from the island. If you try to come in, you will be scrapped. Although Shu Jingsheng has not done any big moves in a few years, it does not mean that he has already spoken very well. Sometimes, the face is given to each other but you really dont want this face. Use to tear it off. Plus today, it is already exhausted and uncomfortable, and there is no time to temper with such foreign students. Yes. "Where the Holy Spirit does not feel overkill, he has been sent to deal with many trivial things around Shujing and Shujing. Therefore, if he is to deal with a new student, he will do his best." 2 Who!!" The speed of the gathering of the shadows is so fast, there are twelve in a moment. They are all good ones. They can become the guards of Shujing and Shujing. They are all loyal and powerful. Extraordinary and the mask man in front of him is slowly looking up and watching everyone I call, bitter. Hard work? I havent heard of this name, at least not in the impression of their shadow guards. Are you a new student? How come you come in! Come on, let''s grind, don''t blame us. "Oh, huh, huh, the mechanism of Yucai''s nurturing mechanism has been so bad? What garbage can be taken out as a watchdog. The bitter hand sneered, his left eye was awkward and one of the film guards couldn''t stand the other''s provocation. Although there was no order from the net sage, but in this case, it can be regarded as the other party''s initiative to provoke, they must protect the two The majesty of the royal family! You''d better regret what you said today!" The voice of the shadow guard fell and he immediately turned into a black shadow, like a ghost, waving a long arm from the shadow. The bitter hand did not waver, he suddenly lifted his right hand and grabbed the scythe, then squeezed it into pieces. I never lie, maybe it is a happy life in Avalon that makes you forget what is the real battle, and the peacetime makes the pigsty. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. The sneer was even worse, and the right hand drove straight into the neck of the defender. What qualifications do you have below the existence of this animal, live on this grass, die? At the same time as the voice fell, his right hand suddenly turned into a distorted void, and the shadow guards earned only the miserable screams and returned to the island, but did not see the shadow guard. "Ah.....the other film guards suddenly panicked. Even so, they did not choose to retreat, but instead of the usual practice, they immediately dispersed their formations. And the hand is sweeping around "I want to besiege me? The sea tactics have not been applied to the Shenming stage. You still don''t understand it yet?" "A warrior of a gas and level, how come from the mouth of the rumor!!" The leader of the film guard clenched his hands and gazed at the others. In an instant, dozens of white chains flew away to the hand. Bundle it instantly, but it is not a bitter hand but all the defenders. At this moment, the hand of the hand passed the chain to the power of all the defenders. In an instant, the body of more than a dozen fans began to twist and shrink into the void, and gradually disappeared in the miserable cry. "This kind of vindictiveness, even the appetizers are not counted, really insulting the legend of the Suzaku emperor''s name." "That''s not what you monsters should say." At this moment, a cold voice came from afar, and turned his head and looked at it, but saw an expressionless man standing on the stone. The wind of the night blew his robes, and no one knew when he came. I know you, wherever you are, you are also on my list of murders. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 793： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "I don''t take the initiative to hurt people outside the order. Of course, if it is really not pleasing to the eye, the result may be different." The other shrugged and the moon and the sea asked Command? Who sent you? Who is it, you will soon know, well, delay time should stop here, no matter what means you have to play, but now all give me this. "The mask man said that he would grab the moon and grab the weight of the twisted space. When the Moon Sea body loses weight, when he returns to God again, he has already appeared in another world. "here is..... God World? Are you here too? "The familiar voice came from the ear, and the moon and the sea looked at it and found that it was not just a bunch of nets, but also several seriously injured defenders who followed the bundle." What is the purpose of the man, attacking the floating island without even ringing, and even kidnapping the royal family, this is simply a provocation to the Suzaku Kingdom. "The net is incomprehensible, and the Moon Sea is focusing on other places." "Why are there your shadow guards on the island? They said that they were absorbed by this man, but unlike us, they seem to have been crushed by space and suffered a heavy injury. A man who can freely control the space. The guys uniform is the first year. "Bai Jingyu reported this situation out." "Maybe it is a freshman who just got in from the outside this year. Newborn? That is to say, his vindictiveness is below the level of the child? Its more than the level of the emperor. Before listening to the shadow guards, his vindictiveness has always been controlled. He has not risen at all. I am afraid that this is his full strength in vindictiveness. "A bunch of nets, hands and chests, while describing, while thinking about the gas and level of extremely powerful students, in your mind, is it not an acquaintance?" "Amount... a glimpse of the moon, and then it is not allowed." Answer "You are doubting Tyre? Maybe xing, if it is him, can explain why it is easy to beat our shadow guard. "Liang Jingyi said while watching the whole gray world." However, what is going on in this world of gods, and it is too unusual for the spirit and level to have a world of gods. "It is also possible that that person is just a transmitter. The real behind-the-scenes ambassador is a god." The hypothesis of Yuehai was immediately vetoed. Impossible, Avalon''s enchantment is not just a matter of light. No one can take other students away from the world of God in Avalon. Of course, bringing it in is absolutely impossible. Also, is there such a thing?!!" Moon sea face changes slightly, always, always feels not very good. However, as a friend of Tyre, he is only a teacher and not a student. It should be no problem to be brought back by Artemis. At this time, the whole space of the gods was shocked, and a huge eye appeared in front of everyone. He looked down at everyone, and after a while, he slowly opened his mouth. Welcome to my world (Domino) Fortunately, you have become my hostage, and next, you will be explained by the Highness of Pragner for your conscious self-consciousness. "Its really a generation more than a generation of Sao. At that time, Altorius would dare to kill a few similar ones at home. Do the children now like to kidnap abroad?" The bundles of nets and open-fold fans are looking at the gods. The man who came out slowly on the other side of the world. The other party has always had an elegant smile and never disappeared. God in the 31st "His Pragana, for a long time, greetings." Shu Jingyi also smiled back, and the other side nodded slightly "definitely disappeared for a long time, the net of His Royal Highness." "But even if you are thinking about me, you shouldn''t be this form, isn''t it?" "I don''t dare to think about it, but I really want to see you, but it is not an invitation, so please understand." "From today on, you two are my hostages. "Hostage? Whose hostage?" "The bundle is incomprehensible, and Pragner is still smiling, knowing that the other party knows what to ask or continues to answer. "Of course, it is the net of the sanctuary, but you are his baby sister. Now, if you know that the sorcerer is suffering, you must also vote for it. "In this way, is it that you have already understood the emperor''s elders very much, or is it because of his ignorant judgment?" "The bundle of nets laughed and the fan blocked the smile." "Please don''t take the eyes of the laity to look at the emperor. His first interest is always for the Suzaku Kingdom. For himself, as the first heir, there is no reason to move a so-called kidnapping, even here. We are all threatened by life and death. He only thinks in his mind. After we die, how can we kill a few of you who provoke the imperial concubine? Dont say it is you, Pragner, this time, already The most basic conclusion is that you and your father, the Supreme Emperor, must personally come to Suzaku Kingdom in front of all the people, apologize, and, as a result, you will greet the punishment of life or death. "On jio involved or -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 794： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The princess is sick, and then awkward? "No, I, I am here to save you, "Why are you not happy at the end?" "Call." Shu Yun said, he opened the folding fan, and the performance was followed by fans. A few of the injured guards who are not too heavy are also waiting for the net. The moon is full of question marks. After a little bit of interest until the moon and the sea want to run alone to drop the temperament of the temper, the other party suddenly said "When you tear this hole apart, I actually have a plan. "Ok?." "But you will be asked to help, less, let me know how strong you have been. *This--Where did you not be happy? "Cheat you, just feel that you are being beaten immediately when you are talking. It is not very distracting, even if it can help me escape." Shuzheng will fold the folding fan, then said So, do you want to listen, my plan, at least, can give that annoying bear child. "But.....no problem, I don''t want to be harassed by that kind of person all day long, at least for my friends." "Yes, he will immediately use his power to rule the entire Avalon student class. If you don''t do anything, once the situation has been achieved, even if Plagener graduates and left Avalon, this one has already been launched. The music box will also rotate indefinitely. Of course, the songs played will be the most evil." No. 3, 3, for you to umbrella I have to say that it was really a shame to be taken home by the three gods when I finally came back. Tyre consciously estimated that he also became the subject of the college. It was only over a month for Nima to go outside Avalon twice, and the last time he secretly went. Although Artemis explained to the outside world that Tyre was invited by Jules, because Lisi was eccentric, she accidentally threw Tyre into other worlds, and then Chang Lisi was born, so please Artemis, the big sister, went to help find Tyre back. Its best to send it back to the college without knowing it, so Im going to make a decision. However, the person who made the transcript really does not understand why the high-ranking gods who are famous in the 3,000 gods list are going to manage such small things, but at least, Aya As a big man, she still has her prestige. Therefore, Tyres affairs are also big things, small things, and Lins original personal reception. The vice president Bi Jing has not been in office for a few years, so now the acting method is very garden. Slip, can sell personal feelings and sell personal feelings, can not quarrel without quarreling. "Okay. Master Alexis, this is your ultra-quiet VIP card, now you can go anywhere in Avalon. Lins original nostalgic look was really dedication. Tyre had to admire him at the side. Although he was also playing a similar role, it was really not a calm foundation. "Well.." "Amis is nodded and nodded. Looking at this ultra-quiet VIP card, he immediately said, "Where is the rotten man?" "Do you say that it is a **** of heaven? He was caught by the Elf Queen and others in the world of Limu in the past, and now he is being tortured in the Elf Empire. It is stable enough in the forest, but half of it. Artemis also knows the result. "A charm of the guy, really was turned into a fascinating turn." A charm is obviously the emperor, and Tyre did not expect that the name of a queen would look so cute. "Okay, you can step back." Artemis opened the parasol in his hand and waved. I didnt dare to put a fart in the forest, even wiped the sweat from my forehead, and said quickly. \"Yes, that adult please enjoy sightseeing, what happened? Notify me of the problem. \"Ok. Artemis left without blinking, and Tyre followed Avamis, and he walked down to the woods where he passed by, no matter how low the deputy dean, in short, himself To make it lower. Lin had nodded slightly to Tyre and seemed to be recognized. 2 "Would you like to go to Julie? I will take you there." Tyre said, Artemis shook his head slightly. "No, go back later, this is only a few days." "What do you want to do?" Walking around, Avalon has heard it before, but he has never been here. These alchemy instruments flying in the sky were all invented by Kaitian. "I heard that it is." Tyre nodded undecidedly. Artemis brows slightly and points to the power car on the road. "These are also?" "What you think is fresh should be invented by God. "If you are a teacher in Avalon, you must have a very high status. Why are those gods so bad for you?" The topic of Artemis turned so fast that Tyre almost didn''t slow down. "I, my, I am a pretending teacher." "Oh ~ hidden political strength, I understand, after all, even I can not see your true level, very smart -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 795： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The little rabbit orc huddled in the corner, and the outside leader would tremble every time she said a word, regretting why she was curious to come to Avalon. My parents said that Avalon is the best college and the only one that can be fair. The place of the orcs. but... No matter where you go, there will be such a terrible human being. "Why, it just made me run into it." She muttered to herself, and at this time, a slender hand was placed on her head, warm and soft, her eyes turned tears, and her head was raised. I saw the idol I admired. "Society, president... "Don''t be afraid, Nether, here, jio give us just fine." "No, the president... they are too many people, go out... Also, please contact the teacher immediately, if it is the teacher of Long Tu, it must be... Nether was very scared, but she was even more afraid that the president would be hurt to protect them. At this time, another purple-haired elf came out from the side of the president. She wore black gloves in her hands and floated around her. Staff, whispering "Even if the teacher arrives, it only solves this crisis. Human beings are such creatures. They only bully the existence of bullying that looks better than themselves. Even if a strong person helps the weak, they can never stop these human stupidity. Act." She took a deep breath and then turned her eyes to the president around. "So, are you ready, Elena. "I have already prepared.... The golden pony tail is drifting in the wind. She takes an emerald bow from the storage ring and walks toward the gate. "Get started, Carly. With the addition of the enchanting curtain door, the two figures of Elena and Carlyo appeared in front of many imperial students. When these students were surprised, they were dressed behind them. The huge green-skinned orc of the suit made a terrible roar. He directly tore off the shutter door and turned it into a huge iron rod, knocking on the imperial students. "Salad!" Elena couldn''t help but sigh, and next to it. Carly, raised her right hand and smiled. "This guy will be unsettled every time he beats humans." \"Maniac!! Put this madman to me!!\" The leader was furious, and the emptiness of the sky condensed a light sword and went straight to the orc. Because the sudden attack of the Orc Salad suddenly disrupted the formation of the Imperial students, all of the magician warriors all targeted the big guy. But this also gave Carly a very good opportunity. "Thunder Ten Magic, 3 Thunder Dragon" Three Leilong suddenly attacked the imperial students from three directions. Fortunately, there were several dedicated jiejies who defended. They also knew that not all of them were weak, so this time the people were very complete. "Be careful! There is a magician opposite!!\" One of the enchantments quickly passed this information to other companions, and this suddenly aroused the alarm. They took a large part of their attention away from the orcs and placed them on Carlyle. "Oh... Carly saw that she seemed to have attracted firepower and immediately said to Elena, "We are splitting... After the words have not been finished, Elena has disappeared. "What about people?" When I just reacted, a long blue arrow cut through the void and fell on the ground. This arrow seems to have no achievements. However, in the next moment, the huge suction bow is actually sucking all the students around. In the past, more than a dozen students became a human pellet, and one could not move at all. Elena is not satisfied with the arrow just now. Master Jenny taught her archery to be more empty and ethereal. This may be because Ms. Jenny herself belongs to the space elf. Fortunately, Elena is a wind elf in space talent. There is something to be done, otherwise Master Jenny really can''t teach herself. "There is nothing to worry about. Then pull the bow, sh arrow. This arrow has already let other students react. Just after the moment, all the students immediately spread out in other directions. However, this arrow was suddenly dispersed and turned into three blue long arrows, one of which even sh Wearing a magician''s thigh. Elena frowned slightly, but she did not waver. Now is no longer a time of cruelty to others. The strong attraction once again brought together a large number of students. Then, Carly smashed a magical spell and immediately came out with a string of charred tenders. "Just kidding, 3 people want to rebel against my empire army!!" "The leader is angry and roaring, his figure dissipates, but the next moment is behind Elena. The lightsaber stream is a floating scorpion, and it is a changer. This is the battle movement method that Clade used to use. What kind of props and body jio have been used for this man? Can''t figure it out, then.. I don''t want it! "First from your knife, stupid elf!!" collar -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 796： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Even if the demigod is so tumbling, it will never be able to turn over the palm of the gods. Even if the strongest shadow guard is in the hands of the hand, it is only a little bit of a scorpion ant. 2 "It''s time for you to be on the court." At this time, another bitter avatar came to the world of Godhead, whether it is useful for the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred In front of her, no one knows if she will follow suit. However, it is presented in front of the hard-working hands, but Shuzheng and Yuehai are sitting on the grass and playing cards. They called two shadow guards by the way, while other film guards shouted and cheered. "So, this victory and defeat, I won it!" Shu Liang smiled and hit all the hands in his hand. The moon and the sea shouted, the other two film guards took advantage of the situation, well, anyway Your Highness is good. This kind of happy and mellow look makes the bitter hand look like this is hostage. There is no conscious self-consciousness. Can you still sit on the floor so easily? "Hey! You! Do you know what the situation is now?! There is an ominous premonition in the bitter hand. This is the sense of smell that God has been born for tomorrow, but the bunch of nets slowly raises his head and looks at the bitter hand not far away and says, "Oh, it turned out to be the running dog around Pragna. "Running the dog? The kind of idiots are also used to support me? Don''t misunderstand, mortal." The bitter hand strode over the net "He just offered something that was enough for me to change for him." "What are you offering?" "The blood of a thousand 16-year-old magician." A very strict condition. However, the Moon Sea and the Shujing Temple did not reveal an unexpected expression. The vampire of the Supreme Emperor originated from the Holy Grail, and the God of the Ghost is the Holy Grail. So, it is not an accident to absorb human blood. Only this Pragner will do things. "However, after this, I may have to double the fee. This man seems to be too self-conscious." The bitter hand narrowed his eyes, if he could see the true face under his mask. Maybe he is still sneer. "However, how can the blood of the district magician satisfy me? Finally, I can only use him and the blood of all of you to change it." "You really didn''t live up to the legends you left behind." The net ܿ ܿ ܿ ܿ ܿ ܿ ܿ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , But why, until now, there are still idiots that will come out to find the Holy Grail. Because they look at themselves very high, everyone feels that they are the most special, is the person of the day, even the Holy Grail will surrender in front of him. In the end, however, no matter who it is, it will be exactly the same when it dies. "Although I really want to stay until you kill Pragner, by the way, look at his shock and incredible expression, but now I have changed my mind." Change your mind? The hand snorted, What are you doing now, what can you do! "I see you in this world of gods is very good, or else, as a apology fee for the kidnapping of the Suzaku royal family in your empire, this place is mine." The bundle of nets took out a seal from the storage ring, which made the bitter look yin "Are you sure you can use this kind of thing to isolate me from the world of Godhead? Just because of this group of people?!" This holy device of the emperor jade can completely separate your connection with the world of the gods. "But the premise is, you have to beat me." The hand clenched his fist slightly "These sacred devices will be in your hands, and it will be nice to give it to me. You can roll it. This is my kindness." "So kind?!" Shu Jing squinted slightly. Then he smiled and replied, "I am also kind, give me the world of God, and hurry back to the Holy Grail, trash." When Yue Hai heard it, he paused for a moment, then he suddenly realized it. "The net lord, you said that he absorbed the blood of the emperor, and the imperial emperor is rubbish, so it is called the trash can?" "This is not my name. A long time ago, Altorius gave the Holy Grail a name." "Oh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh.. ... killing at this moment completely bloomed on the body. "Yes, people will surprise me all the time. Whether it''s your actions or your speech, you can always refresh my understanding of the word stupid." The thirty-eighth period of the people!!! Its a bitter hand to say that its an instant rushing toward the net. "Change your mind. Now, I will swallow you right away!!" "It is like a demon in the abyss. The terrible voice is back in everyone''s mind, which can instantly defeat everyone''s heart, let They are in fear. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 797： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What is this, sir?" "No, just a simple question, then since you are together, ask you." The soldier took his attention back from the forgiveness and put it on the blond man. "what is it call?." "Kila. "Where are you?" "Lord of the Kingdom of Milic." The man named Kira immediately replied, the soldier brows fine-tuned, Nannan whispered, help the lord..... \"You wait for me to read it.\'' Although the Lord of the Kingdom is a lot of people, the strange name of Kira is still very good to find. With the rapid development of alchemy technology today, it is not so difficult to check the information of the same person. You can solve it by randomly taking out the military magic stone. Then the soldiers checked it, and there was really a Lord Kira, and his face was exactly the same as the information. In this case, he naturally can no longer continue to entangle with these nobles, so he once again looked at it, and he reached out and let go. "Thank you for guarding the adults." Kira quickly nodded and smiled, and walked in with the forgiveness. At this moment. The other man behind him felt incredible. "I didn''t expect it to come in really? How did it do it? Miss Xue Li. Snow pity a akimbo, arrogant to do the return to the general \" ߺ - the temple as the emperor, the authority is the highest level, the ability to sneak a stranger to be a Lord is naturally there, and they will never Found that after all, this has become a real source of information." "Great. Really not xing is a powerful person." "Well, let''s not say what Weiss is pretending to be a follower, but Clade''s brother is definitely able to win the film industry award! So free of aristocratic atmosphere, with some young people''s vigor and not humble and just right attitude I am afraid that no matter who is who will be fascinated by Clade brother''s acting skills, you say it is Ati. No, no, no, just you. Ati is secretive to the snow. "However. Come in is coming in, but why...-" Ati will look at the man with a white look next to Clade, and the sun shines on the yin shadow of the cool cover. I can''t see the true appearance, even if Ati is a god, I can''t see this man. "Want to bring a passerby?" "Ah, ah haha, after all, I just saw that he was very harassed at the door, so I accidentally..." Klads scratched his head. Originally, I should have ignored the dispute between the man and the soldier and went straight in, but Clade couldnt help but endure it. I didnt expect it to come in. "I''m sorry. I was too abrupt. I hope you can understand.. - Mr. Shu.. Klad is slowly extending his right hand, and the other side looks at Clade''s palm. He also raises his right hand and gently grips. Go up "thank. Just leaving two words, he turned and disappeared into the crowd, leaving Klad and others confused. Fortieth witch What! This person! Ming Kladgo Gotland helped him, actually turned and left, it is rude! Snow pity swayed for Clarke to fight, but Clard smiled and shrugged. It doesn''t matter, everyone has their own difficulties, and this is not something I should do. Just... Clad whispered I really don''t want to help this man. "Well? What do you mean, Clade brother. "When I talked to myself, in short, I have already entered the Imperial Capital. I can get more information about Altorius. I have a way of intelligence." Klad transferred the topic, and the snow was very good. Chest answer Of course there are! jio give it to me! Then it depends on you. "Ati nodded slightly, even if she is a god, in the imperial capital is only a very small existence, we must try to suppress our breath, fortunately as the **** of trees, she is able to spread her power to the trees. Even lower to the level of only half-god, so that even if there is a **** that Ati is hiding, but only half-god strength, it will never attract the attention of those who are strong. Sarah... Weiss muttered to himself, this time, he will never give up. "So... get started." Clad took a deep breath and then strode towards the golden capital. 2 In the dark abyss, a temple made of white diamonds stands here, and what is more noticeable than diamonds is the statue built in front of the temple. It is an extremely beautiful female xing, she takes it in her hand. I have a singular book with a smile, but my eyes are a little bit bleak. Hey. The footsteps fell on the ground, and back dng in the abyss, as if a gentle step was a great noise for this abyss. The man with a little sly smiled and walked into the coat pocket with his hands to the temple. He has half red hair and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 798： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I can''t always bring my own bozh to the college... Moon Hai has no choice but to wave his hand, but the bundle net is gradually silent..... What happened? Your Highness. Yuehai sees the other partys delay and cant help but feels confused, and the bundle net licks his mouth and then gradually opens his mouth. ......" Hug, sorry "Well?" A glimpse of the moon, the look became weird. What did she say just now? "Sorry, it is my fault. Im too greedy with the bundle of nets and the folding fan on my chest. , I will give you a reward for saying good help. And, owe you a favor. The bundle of net squats slightly bowed, this looks like the moon is really the first time I saw it, the woman who was unruly and ridiculed all day, actually admits wrong here?? Formerly Tiers own time I want to beat her, but because of the powerful refrained ...... However.... Even if you admit your mistakes now, there will be no resentment in the Moon Sea..... Well, it may be that the horizon is not the same. "Okay, then I am happy to accept it, but I can''t repent. As a second-ranked heir, I think it will be worth a lot." [Author''s words: Forty-four rule] The forty-second period I have to say that it is indeed the strongman who can be called the first heir to the Suzaku Emperor. Apart from the **** class, this film guard is also outstanding in the demigod. The bitter hand nodded slightly, and the distance was hand-drawn. You are very good, tell me your name. There is no crow. The man in a black robe slowly spoke, but at this moment, the bitter hand slowly smiled. well. No crow Just tell me your name is enough. I saw the hands and hands slowly and together, and pulled out a strange mark, and then the space was reversed. Powerful causal power has spread from all sides. "The surname is life, named mirror, yin yang two, bitter court, one like an arrow, two like the wind, three reincarnations, no crows, you responded to the call of the Holy Grail. Then *** detached reincarnation The cause and effect are beyond the ordinary, become their nutrients, become their gods, and finally, you will always be blissful. At the same time as the voice fell, the palm of the hand gradually developed a black palm. These palms had powerful power of causality and power to swallow, and no one was shrinking. He knew that this was not the power of the hand, but the one. Terrible blood vessels, the power of the Holy Grail! "His Highness is going. Here, the old minister is dragging it. Even if he doesn''t know how to die, there is no panic. He calmly makes judgments and bundles the clear look of the gods. He finally sighs. He slowly stood up from the throne and strode to the cabinet to take care of yourself. "Yes." There is no change in the face of the crow without a crow. Even if the departure of the sacred sacred is so simple, it is better to say that this is the real reaction that the emperor should have. Any catharsis and reluctance of feelings are an insult to the swearing. Only the departure without hesitation at this moment is the greatest tribute. He once again turned into a yin shadow, splitting into hundreds of copies of the hand and rushing toward Pragner behind him. Since the owner of the hired hand is the emperor, and he himself is trapped in this enchantment that can''t trigger the mark, it is not impossible to kill him! However, the thought had just risen, and all his yin shadows were caught, and suddenly turned back, it was discovered that the black palms behind the hand had captured all his shadows and could not move. "What are you going to do to get around your enemies? You don''t think that killing this emperor will stop my actions." So far? ...... The body without a crow was gradually swallowed, and he slowly closed his eyes. That year, the girls smile was still back in her mind until now. Your Highness, the old minister is incompetent.....can no longer protect you. At this time, Pragner had already chased him in the cabinet. He shouted the name of Shujing, and laughed loudly. "Have you ever been very powerful? Isn''t it for anyone? So now Isn''t there any courage to face me?" Stride in the cabinet, the man''s voice became more and more embarrassing, but did not take a few steps but has reached the end of the cabinet, where the emperor has been wrapped in enchantment, no one can come in, no one can go out. Pragna showed a sly smile and looked at the beam "Net lotus. "Who told you the name." Liang Jing asked indifferently, and Pragner waved his hand. Ah~ Who knows, who do you think will be? Your own emperor? Or a emperor? Or the oldest minister who cares most about himself? Or is it his own emperor? "I didn''t intend to tell myself... the meaning, obviously, the person who told Pragna about his identity is -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 799： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Forced to reshuffle Avalon, many of the students in the college shuffled the cards. Many students in the college represented the powers of other countries and even the world. Once they can control these people in the college, they will do it later. Everything will be much more convenient. It is clear that this time, as long as there is a bitter hand, the plan is already foolproof, but what are you!! Why are you coming in from the emperor''s enchantment, why can you easily defeat the hard hand, why should you be here? Stop me when I am!!" The madness of the past is definitely not a taste, but Tyre does not have the slightest sympathy and will not gloat. He just said to himself, "The gas is about to end. After that, it is your turn to explain it. You come out to explain." "You should understand that the current situation is Junjie. Avalons top management sees that this ugly state will obviously not continue to help you. "But their actions won''t stop because of me." Pragna said silently that "the plan for multiple people to work together will always be so. Even if one of them falls, this gear will continue to rotate, not because One of the parts is damaged and has any stop meaning. "Then, you become the broken part that gets stuck in their rotation, and directly publish the truth to the world, so that the group of high-fidelity du can not be able to go down. Tyre has not much time to comfort one. Tyre doesn''t have much time to comfort a man''s injured heart. "If you disagree, then you agree, I decided so, there should be no opinion, Pragna face, this man, definitely can make it. "Open, what a joke, now the emperor enchantment has been broken by you, the mark on my body can be triggered again, you dare to move me once again! In a flash you will be surrounded by a large number of gods, when... .. The Pragner words have not been finished yet, he has been fanned to the wall by a close-knit Tyre "Ah, ah..... The pain made him mourn again. Tyre said with a smile and said, "Who are you fooling? Is there any mark on the body that I can''t see or how? If there is a mark that triggers the transmission, it is already at the beginning. Its already started when you shoot, and the 3 stream of swearing means dont take it out. "Ah, hateful, hateful!! Like the same pile of ruin, Pragner fell in a pool of blood, tenacious vitality made him struggle on the ruins, the bones of the whole body were obviously broken, but the maintenance of the blood of the emperor, the body is gradually recovering. "The chances for you are not as much as you think, do as I said, otherwise..." Pragna still didn''t speak, which made Tyre''s look gradually indifferent, and he walked quickly toward the other side. Yes, I didn''t expect you to have more bones than you think, so good, then I will fulfill you. "You, don''t come over.... Pragna gradually receded. However, his step back was blocked by the wall, and the man who had no way to retreat showed a desperate look. "Why....why would it be like this... "You can''t help yourself." Tyre slowly raised his right hand on Pragner''s shoulder. "Next, you will feel more than death. "Next, you will feel more than death. Pain, are you ready?" Suddenly, Pragner was silent and he looked up at Tyre. "Sure enough, you can''t see anything." The next moment, the space was distorted, and Tyres brow was slightly picking out, but he found that the twisting power was more terrible than he thought. "Don''t think about breaking free, this is at my age of sixteen. On the day of the chngrn festival, the time and space scrolls from the side of the mother of the Sunlight. Pragna grabbed Til''s right hand and smiled and smiled. "Come with me, Emperor Palace! The light flashed past. Hanging on the island, the disciples left the net and the crows, she stood up and looked around. "Til? There is no trace of transmission. What happened just now, even if I want to take it away with a person, I have to have some preparation time, but just now, Plagna was sent away with Tyre in an instant.. ... At this time, Yuehai and others were also late, they looked at a messy palace and lying on the ground without a crow, the shadows were worried, and they all went up. "His Royal Highness. They first squatted in front of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred "Take him on. If you can come back alive, then you should go to rest, raise your injuries and give me back to work." The defenders took the lead and immediately left with the crows, and the bundles couldnt help but ask. "It seems that there has been a lot of turmoil here, but the emperor seems to have nothing to do. ...... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 800： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co What should I do now? (Your Majesty, if you want to lead bo me, take the entire imperial palace.] "Then I am not dead yet? Silly, you. Tyre has a look at chaos, and now he can''t use extremes. Til is more likely to be caught than he is. The more he is worried, is that at this time, Avalons teacher status will have been exposed. So, he can only leave Avalon. This is the place that makes him the most embarrassing. Ok...... No way, although this is very inhuman but it can only be done like this. "Wait for others." Tyre said casually, and Plagner nodded slightly, probably knowing what Tyre meant. After a few minutes, a chef''s assistant entered the warehouse to take things. Tyre was able to kill him with a finger, and there was almost no wound left. It can be said that it was coming soon. And there is almost no wound left, it can be said that it is almost the end. The assistant had already dropped his eyes without even responding to the time. Tyre did at least let the other side have no pain. But in a few seconds, he opened his eyes again, half a mile in front of Tyre. "His Majesty. "Hello, what is the name. "Zach. Til stunned.... smiled and shook his head. "Zach: Silence, only answer "Very good, I will remember your name. Now go out and ask me about the situation outside. By the way, I will call a few people in." Call a few people to come in. Yes. The assistant did not complain, and left the warehouse with a low voice. Pragner smiled a little and couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by using this as a base, and then constantly expanding your own contagious army, and eventually turning the entire Imperial Palace into your undead army?" "Well, take a step and take a step. There is no way that this group of gods is too powerful. There are a lot of restrictions on the surrounding xings. Even teleports and shrinking into the inch can not be used. In the face of so many gods, there are even 3 The strongest on the thousand gods list, really can only take the sword off the slant The strongest on the list of gods, really can only take the sword off the slant Tyre sighed a lot, it seems that some tossed..... 2 "Here is the emperor, really more prosperous than any city I have ever seen." Weiss couldn''t help but sigh, and Xue Li said next to him, ''not only that, but the emperor is still the most developed trade in the world. Places, anything you want, can be found here, so the flow of the Emperor is far beyond imagination, and the number of people living every day is more than saturated. "No matter what else, this emperor can really be crowned with the emperor." Attius nodded slightly, she once came to the emperor, and went to many places in the world, but the holy place that can be compared with this place is almost There is no such thing as it is hard to say, the natural ethereal spirit of the Elven Empire and the mysterious and colorful of the world of Suzakus emperor can compete with it. Clade also agrees with this. He didn''t come to the Imperial Capital when he was young, but he often saw the prophet of the Emperor''s in the Shadow Rock. It was the place he had longed for, thinking that he would become a knight on his own. Go to the emperor to serve the motherland. However, people are indeed here now. I cant have the feeling of the year..... Maybe things are human beings, maybe they are just angles. It has become different. Looking at the pedestrians coming and going around, Clade couldn''t help but fall into the memories of those wonderful childhood memories. It was just a false memory of a copying person, but at least, Clade has these memories. ...... "Next, I will find an underground intelligence businessman. If it is the old grandfather, I should be able to find the information we want immediately." Snow pity, it seems that I often go to the intelligence businessman, this is to let Wei Something "You should be an honorable emperor, why do you know this kind of intelligence businessman?" "Ah....this, this is the case.... Shimi sneaked a look at Clade. "When I missed Crad brother in the Imperial Palace, I let the intelligence businessman feedback all the actions of Mr. Clade''s brother for a month, and it will become an old customer over time.... Forty-seventh intelligence businessman This is definitely a tracking madness. Fortunately, Clade itself will not care about this kind of thing. If you want to change it into someone else, you will be scared away. How can you stand up to your brother, Clade? Just as Attius and Weiss were embarrassed, another soul in Clade suddenly trembled. A strong resonance began to surge at this moment. He frowned and said to another woman in his head. What happened, Pandora. Very close, very close...Pandora Trembling.... Already very close What is close? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 801： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Today, I am going straight to the door of the triumph, no matter who is changing, I will think about it. "Oh, my Altorius still can''t take you to this group of his long sleeves. When he puts down the words, he will ask Dong to ask West. After listening to the eyes of Tyre, I immediately smelled the dawn of hope! Pragna, I am now secretly following Altorius to the gate of the Arc de Triomphe, waiting for me to leave after five minutes, you Immediately order all the infectious forces to make trouble, so that they can do it? "Yes! But you better not expose it, otherwise they are likely to read my information from you. Yes. After the command, Tyre immediately sneaked out of the warehouse and followed Altorius to the Arc de Triomphe in the direction of the South Palace. This triumphant door is as magnificent as described by the previous Pragner. It is really the door that the emperor has never opened. It really makes people feel bright. Tyres adventure is just to think that Altoriuss move is not quite right, even though this guys I have seen it a few times, but I understand that his purpose is very strong, and things that are generally done will never turn around. He went straight to the gate of the Arc de Triomphe. This may be an incredible move, but for Tyre, he felt that the other party might have a deeper intention. This is an intuition..* is not Tyres own intuition. It is the kind that belongs to Tulsa.....the sixth sense. Soon, Altorius felt the door of the triumphant door, and the other side of the door was the central city of the capital. The lively sounds outside can be heard here. He came to the door of the Arc de Triomphe and looked at the door, but he was holding on to God. And the right hand of the Supreme Emperor, who was far away from the central emperor, slowly opened his eyes with his forehead. You also grew up, Altorius. "It seems... The forty-ninth banquet started Really open it..... When Clade and Ati and Weiss came to the gate of the Arc de Triomphe, it was already at dusk. During these three days, they collected a lot of information around the entire emperor, but only Altoriuss things were rarely mentioned. Only from the intelligence traders can you know his true movements. But what makes Clade even more curious is how those people learned that Altorius was going to the door of the triumph today. However, if you want to know how the intelligence trader gets information, it is more expensive than anything. Its good to give the snow a persons price. I want to ask for other extravagance. Im afraid its really going to mess with that. Father is not happy. The door of the Arc de Triomphe has never been opened. It is not a restriction that cannot be opened, but it cannot be opened at all. It is better to break the surrounding walls than to open the door from the Triumph. This is the personal light of the King of Muguang. Even if he left, he could do nothing about the door of the triumph. On the other side of the door, Tyre is also late, after all, it is too much trouble to avoid countless eye lines. He has already caught up with it as much as possible without losing. When Tyre saw that he had arrived at his destination, he immediately hid. There is a lot of buildings in the roof of a building. It is not easy to find him by rou, but it is even more impossible. After all, there is an observer''s causal isolation. Protection, as long as Tyre is willing, no one can find his existence. Of course, except for the rou eye. At this time, the sky suddenly appeared a huge evil. The Book of the Devil, it slowly rises, and countless runes fly from it, as if the whisper from the abyss makes Till frown. This is not very good. From all directions, a line of causality is being drawn, and it is clear that this book of the devil is looking for Tyre''s position. Moreover, it is very precise and fast. The blind escape is obviously not a cure, the most important thing is to find out the source. But now, Tyre has come to this step, and there is no ability to look back. ...... Now, I can only see what this Altorius wants to do. And the horizon, it also sounded awkward "Invaders, we have already asked the Prophet 1''s book of evil spirits to search for your whereabouts, and don''t bear any more resistance. If you can let the prophet save this prophecy, then I am Pragna. After the mother, I will forgive your behavior, but only if you want to be a member of the Imperial Palace Guard in the future! Hard to come, come soft, really when Tyre is a good pinch of persimmons, anyway, he just does not speak, Tyre knows that there must be that the emperor is observing this time, once they If the negation of the heart will agree with the words of the embarrassment, then it is not allowed to be observed by the emperor. And this so-called prophet is the most tricky existence for Tyre. After all, what you say is not alarmist, and there are more and more lines of causality around you. When you get entangled in yourself, they will Easy to find out where you are..... "..... And another -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 802： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The prophet''s book of evil spirits has found itself. Once the position is fixed, a woman with a raging fire will fly like a devil. Fortunately, the gods and other gods of one of the 3 souls of the gods did not come over, presumably to support the witch god. And this woman who seems to burn all the emperor''s palace to ashes is what Pragna said in his mouth, hehe. Although the momentum is like a rainbow, she is very calm. Obviously, she knows that the invaders who can hide from the emperors palace for more than three days are not good at all. Tyre was also forced to pull out the deep red knife and prepare to fight back! Go to the fifty-first period! Chaos ball! OF: Li smoke Amaterasu The next moment, the giant palm of the flame snapped down to Tyre. He lifted the knife and took the torch of Tul''us. He cut and absorbed the flame, and then he looked at the horizon. "Is this the emperor''s palace, and is there a mood to catch me as a small intruder?" "It is precisely because this time still makes you awkward, I feel worthless for Pragner.. Entropy \"Even if the world is destroyed, even if everyone is busy saving the world, I will destroy you here and take revenge for me! \"I thought. In the eyes of your gods, there is only interest, there is no family relationship." "Gair''s hands clenched deep red, the body of the blood "I can try it if I can kill it, though, this is just a Yuxing show. "Yuxing show? һ. Then I looked at the imposing witches and elemental emperors in the sky. Yes, in the current situation, even the battle between the gods became a companionship. It is estimated that not many people will pay attention to them. After all, the farther horizon, the battle that ravaged the land is the most terrible. But he didn''t intend to pay attention to what happened in other places. Now she only has this intruder in her eyes. Undoubtedly, he killed Pragna. In an instant, the flames turned into dozens of evil dogs. They burned their bodies and burned a footprint on the ground every step of the way. "I want to ask you why you want to kill him. The sound is falling at the same time. The dozens of evil dogs swiftly rushed toward Tyre, the air was burned, and Tyre frowned, only answering while answering "The kill, naturally kill. "The killing? He is the son of the empire. He is the son of the High Emperor. He has received the highest education since he was a child. He understands what can be done. What can''t be done, as the son of the emperor, he has to endure being suppressed by the same run and The assassination torture, but he still grows step by step, why should such a man kill! \" Commanded all the flame dogs, began to wrap around, trying to block Tyres retreat. But Tyre is not afraid of these flames at all. If he goes down, he can eliminate one, and how can he seal his way. "However, everyone will change, your son, become the kind of person that should not be the most. He became arrogant and arrogant, and eventually lost in his own If Camp Lagner could put down his last face and compromise on Tyre, then he would not die in Tyres hands. If you want to say it, the emperor himself killed himself. He thought it was dignity, but he didn''t want it. It was just childish. "We never care, how many detours we have gone before, just see where we are now." "A nonsense! Pragna is a sensible child. If it weren''t for you to force him, how could the child be able to bring you back to the emperor with a delivery reel, if not for his heart, How could you stand here!" He didnt even listen to Tyres words. Yes, Tyre itself had to explain what was not important at all. He just wanted to unilaterally condemn the man in front of him, and his suppressed emotions were all vented. Then, kill him again and again!! However, all the flame dogs have disappeared at the speed visible by the rou eye, as if there is no way to take him at all. However, at this moment, the blood of Tyre began to stop flowing, and then the high temperature was emitted from the body, and the flame suddenly burned the whole body. "You care about it, the intruder. \"....." Tyre uses the perception to observe the body. It turns out that the main purpose of these dogs is not to attack themselves, nor to block his retreat. He just deliberately flies to Tyre, let him break, and then breaks these broken sparks. Inhaling the body, if it is just a spark, this insignificant energy is difficult to find even in Tyre, but as the dog is broken more and more. The sparks in his body also reached the amount that could be burned. Eventually, Tyres body was ignited by these sparks. This burning pain was a great torture for the ordinary gods. however..... For Tyre, the result is different. I dont even have a corner. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 803： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "The Witch God... is really an unlucky name. Of course, the elemental emperor is not much better. On the other side, Tyre is now working with him. He looks up at the wounded elemental emperor and cant help but be curious. "who''s that person? "The second empire of the empire, Waffala, is also one of the few children of the royal family who can enter the 3,000 gods list. I am not very willing to introduce this information to Tyre, but there is no way. In addition to helping Til, she has nothing to do. "Wafala..... I didn''t expect such a strong presence in the royal family. "In this case, I think the whole emperor should be able to get more than just Muwang Shengwang and others." Silence \"..... Finally, I shook my head slightly "There are too many strong people in the Imperial Capital. How much has been recruited by the Emperor Gao, even if I don''t know." \"Hmm~\" Tyre responded with a sigh of relief. As he ran and looked at the sky, the reason why the more powerful gods appeared in this situation is that the fire is still not big enough. Its a good time to catch up.... "Then we will wait for the bigger fire to be done, it is not the time." ... God only jumped on the clown, even though this time he teamed up with the Blue Court to make us unprepared, but the empire has the bottom line that he can indulge in an indigo and g. "Oh, is this the case..... Tyre who has seen the members of the All Indigo Court really can''t believe this sentence." At this time, the battle on the horizon seemed to have fallen, the darkness and the ray of light, and a figure flew out of it. With the unstoppable force, it was indeed fast to the side of Tyre. This is \"?!!\" Tyre''s pupil shrinks, reaching out and grabbing the danger of the two people flashing through the trajectory of this figure flying sh, and this figure is extremely embarrassing to land on the earthThere was a big pit, and the surrounding power was cozy. Just listen to this figure and send a sweet voice "shut down. I heard that the Witch God, who was closing the word, frowned, and did not expect the sword''s ruler to be broken so fast. But think about who her opponent is. There is no one in the world who can be in the third place of the 3,000 gods, the goddess of the rain and the head of the holy king, and the ancient demon king. No one in the world can resist more than ten minutes under the three-year-old goddess of the rain and the first of the sacred kings and the ancient demon king. The ruler of the sword can be said to have created a miracle. However, the price that this miracle needs to pay is equally expensive. The Witch God immediately retreated from the wrath of the **** of the inside, and then lifted the staff, and a gray godhead gradually rose. The heart of Tyre also resonated at this time. It was too late to see the figure who landed on the ground in the distance. He felt it. This call to resonance is close at hand. "The world of the gods of Tul''thas." The Witch God muttered to himself, and this world of gods gradually spread, covering the entire emperor. Later, the Witch God threw a white rosy flower and quickly expanded to fully support this unstable world of Godhead. At the same time, the fastest goddess of rain has come to the edge of the emperor, but she has stopped the action by seeing this gray gods world barrier. "Can''t break. Not impossible to break It cannot be broken. "This is the world of the gods of Tul''thas?!" "Mu Guang Sheng Wang immediately saw the famous church, but after learning the true body of this **** of the world, it is equally helpless. "Oh, Oh, Talassas, even after death, can serve the Indigo Court." "The demon king can not help but sneer "It''s really interesting. I thought that this sword''s dominance of strength and the scorpio maps against me. It is actually for the sake of this and delays the time. "As soon as the world of the gods of Tul''thas opens the defensive state, with the attack from the outside world, it will continue to absorb the anger in the world of the gods to consolidate the barriers." "Mu Guang takes back the big heavenly sword in his hand, and the goddess of the rain Then he said, "This means that the world of Gods has taken the people of the entire capital as hostages..... "Want to break through this world of gods, the price is that the entire emperor has countless people, hehehehe, interesting, then, I am not welcome." Devil King did not hesitate to lift the claws to smash the world of God But the goddess of the rain immediately blocked it, but instead sucked the claw into the water. \"You can''t do this, the demon king. "Why? A good opportunity is in front of you, whether it is the master of the sword, or the witch god, the elemental emperor. These people are good research materials. Since you cant get the social paradox and pressure, let I am going to kill everyone, isnt it a good thing for you? The Devils King keeps his hands open, and a demon gods shadow gradually -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 804： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Twice times. "Dragon Love remembers the magical event of the year, and the demon event of Kabion and many intrigues, Avalon, this place, Never stopped. However, you did come a little late, where have you been? "Ah....this, this is the case...., facing the master''s girlfriend, she still has to correct her attitude, scratching her cheeks with her fingers, and then answering "because of the world of gods, Some children also played with the power, so I took care of it. I didn''t expect that when I came back, Avalon became this look. I am very sorry. Said that he still loves the dragon. This makes all students unconscious. What, and why, a teacher of God wants to apologize to a student, is it that the world is in chaos or they are crazy? "This is nothing.... Dragon Love also knows that this attitude is not appropriate, and quickly retreats two steps to transfer the topic, then we will go to Tyre and Yuehai first, here is jio to you Let''s go." Jenny nodded slightly. "Ok.....\". Since there is a god, this **** is guarded, then it goes without saying that it is already safe, so other The students of the Golden Age have also left, and they also have their own associations, and now they are just helping. Long love ran to half of Carly, and he followed. "Dragon Love Dragon Love!" "What''s wrong? Don''t follow Elena to arrange a club. "I have to go to the Moon Sea. I just played the magic stone to her. I heard that it was on the hanging island of Shujing. It seems that there is also there before Tyre. Is it going to go? Carly couldnt help but ask, Dragon Love thought about it and finally shook his head and answered. "Forget it, go on your own, I will play the magic stone here to her, and I will follow up when there is a chance." "it is good. 2 Fortunately, Carlyle is now also a pure magician. It can easily fly to the floating island without borrowing a flight train. Well, although the usual situation is that students are not allowed to fly in the sky, things are now chaotic, so there is no So many concerns. When Kali came to the Hanging Island, she found that there was a mess around. Obviously there was a terrible battle. She was worried. After all, the moon was caught by a strange man. Now it is safe, but I dont know. Nothing hurts. She rushed to the palace and the moon was just right. Got out. Carly Sakamoto wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he could see the eyes of the moon, but his heart hung again. Month, moon sea... your eyes? Nothing, it will recover soon, but it is you, all the clubs have experienced such a big blow, the partial society should be fine. "It doesn''t matter how the partial society is." Interrupted the words of the Moon Sea, quickly walked to her front, stretched out the shaking left hand, want to touch the eyes of the moon, but the empty eyes let Carly can not stop the tears. "Why is this happening.... The regenerative cells are completely isolated, even if you transplant the eye of the alchemy, you can''t restore your vision.... This is not a problem that can''t be recovered..... Ah~ Yuehai sighed and couldnt help but show a faint smile. She also raised her hand on the corner of Carlys eyes and wiped the tears of the elfs tears. Dont use your common sense to measure me, I Say nothing, that''s okay." "Don''t lie to me? Didn''t lie, you still can''t see it? Carly''s heart I don''t believe it! Unless you kiss me! Im relieved, but this bad thought has already emerged, and the moon and the sea glimpse, then look at each other with a weird look. "Do you have any trust in this pro?" "If you don''t kiss me, you don''t love me, it means you don''t trust me, you are lying to me!" This can also be reasoned! "The moon and the sea are holding hands, and sighing helplessly." "Okay, okay, I really served you." Yuehai bowed his head slightly and kissed Carly''s head. Okay. No, I want the following! , Hey. I kissed him on the cheek again. "This is all right." I have to... Kissed again on the nose Again.....the following point..... How do you drop when I am a facial scan instrument? "Yue Hai sighed, but raised his hand and touched on Carly''s head." "Let''s talk about it next time.... Carly. "Oh... obviously when you are in love with the dragon, you can ...." of "Its obvious that the guy suddenly sneaked.... The moon has not finished yet. Carly has raised her lips and kissed her in the mouth of the moon. She immediately receded and laughed with her hands on her back. Then me -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 805： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The stalwart of the heavens, bathed in the light of the sun, the long, curly hair and the calm and wise eyes make this **** clearly deep and mysterious. "The ruler of the sword, Arthur. Rudolph. Great emperor, at last, The empires higher combat power is gradually coming on stage. Rudolph the Emperor of the Empire is the Supreme Emperor and [The Madonna] The first child combined, it took only 3 days to have a baby, and the fourth day grew from a baby to a six-year-old. On the fifth day, it grew to 13 years old. On the sixth day, it grew to 17 years old. On the seventh day, it was He will always stop at the peak of his twenties and three years old. Since then, his strength has gradually increased. He can clearly enter the field of God, but he has settled for thousands of years before he passed the examination of the gods. Today, his strength is also Growing day by day, it has now entered the ranks of 3,000 gods. [God outside]. "The Holy Grail product, Hearing the rule of the sword was almost the tone introduced to provide information to Tyre, but he himself sank. It was already very disgusting that the so-called **** of the sky, and I did not expect another **** in the Holy Grail. The intelligence of the gods outside is not known even though it is the ruler of the sword. It is only that the civil rebellion that occurred once a hundred years ago did not have much to do, but its strength is beyond doubt. Compared with the exaggerated and terrible appearance of the **** of the gods, the **** of the outside is a burly big man with a black skin, since the **** of the **** is called the **** who can be comparable to the existence of the 3,000 gods. It''s not too bad to go anywhere. And the last one "" [ɫ] At that time, Amy, who was listening to the elf empire, said that among the seven sin gods, only she and greed did not enter 3,000. This also represents ..... The gods of the list, the color yu **** has been ranked among the 3,000 gods. Tyre heard about three people, and this is what he is facing now is a high-order **** on the list of three 3,000 gods. Grand Emperor Rudolph turned his attention to Tyre "The breath of Tul''Thass, but you don''t have the suffocation of Tul''thas" "I heard that Cummings killed Tal. Your body does not exude the atmosphere of the chosen person, which means that you are the first generation of Tulsa, but Why.... Even the big prince didnt understand, but the man with a glittering gold shook his head slightly. Well, after all the problems are brought back to study, whether you are the master of the sword, twice infringe on my emperor, it is time to pay some price, indigo court At the same time as the voice fell, Rudolph had lifted his right hand and a group of holy light flew toward the master of the sword, which was easy. Absorbed the shield in front of the sword''s master. Just in this moment the light of the group is about to be shrouded in the master of the sword. A sharp edge overshadowed the light, and then rose to the ground, Everything returns to the market, and the light is dissipated. Rudolphs eyes have not changed, He just quietly looked at the figure standing in front of the sword''s master, whispered "Yes, this is your choice, Tulassas, even if you don''t know if you are the original, but you still have to sell for the Indigo Court?" The fifty-seventh period Rudolph, the first emperor of the empire, the teacher of the sacred king of Muguang is not for the benefit of the privilege, but only pursues what he wants. Also standing here to protect this empire. There is no good or evil in his eyes, anything can be Therefore, the Supreme Emperor did not want to judge with a single opinion, the next emperor changed hands on him. For the Supreme Emperor, Rudolph is actually a stinky egg. He has long lost his expectations. But Rudolph is still alive for his beliefs, here is the place to raise him, so he will not use any Substance to measure your own practice, just go straight ahead. "The Indigo Court is the first to take the shot, the former country. We have never forgotten, now that you are coming again, then you should be obsessed with it. Rudolph lifted his right hand slightly, and twelve long swords with light elements gathered around him. "Now, the ruler of the sword is because of the master''s heart lock, and if it was once you, there is no power to fight back, Tul''as, even if I try my best, I can''t touch me, and you can''t. But now, you simply don''t feel the threat. "In order to avoid night dreams, I am besieging the sword with the color yu, the great emperor, you come to drag the Tulsa. The **** outside does not look so reckless as the appearance, he does not think that the danger of taking people is a shameful thing. In fact, there is no such concept at the level of the gods. After all, a mistake may completely reverse the situation and lead to an ups and downs. Of course, the great emperor is not the kind of young man who does not understand the flexibility. He has to be obsessed with the one-on-one knights. As long as he can protect this emperor, then everything is correct. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 806： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Level, to be honest, what they should do is their own thing, Rudolf also Can''t say anything, since the color yu **** does not intend to shoot, then even relying on himself and the other gods will also take the Talassas and the ruler of the sword together!! "No way.... Rudolph sinks his heart, his breath begins to converge, and the red runes gradually move from the top of his head. With the body covered, the **** outside sees the situation, immediately pulls away the distance, shocked and said Great emperor, you... I cant hold my breath, but now I can only do this. At the same time that Rudolphs voice fell, the land he stood on began to shatter, and the elements in the void also cheered. Even Tyre felt a bad atmosphere. The blood of the emperor, liberation! At the same time as the voice falls, the horrible power of blood is here. At the moment, the master of the sword can''t help but mutter. "There are not many people who can achieve the liberation of the emperor''s blood." "Emperor''s blood, liberation?" Tyre can''t calculate the source of this ability, but the sword''s ruler is a short answer. This is a high-level skill of the emperor''s blood. Once he is trained, he can immediately break the human body when he is liberated. The power of the limit, of course, is only a short period of time. The 59th thief boat Its just a short period of time, which is enough to give Tyre tremendous pressure. After all, not everyone can break the limits of the human body. Yes, Tyre once defeated a strong man named Orc. The guy also Breaking the limits of the human body, but having the existence of the realm of the gods and then breaking the limits of the human body, this intensity Tyre has calculated countless results in the brain, and none of them can make Tyre better. At the same time, Rudolf had further action. Instead of relying on physical strength to directly attack Tyre, he was prepared to go all out and make a knot. "The Great Sword." The lightsaber flow is at the highest level. The so-called strip stream flows through the lake, regardless of standing in the light sword stream Which genre, once it has penetrated the ultimate meaning of the lightsaber flow, seeing through the essence of the light, then anyone can get this great sword. As the King of Muguang said, the holy sword is not in the hands, but in Everyone''s heart, this sword is the same, but it can also be countless. This is the real scorpio, Tyre looks at Rudolph In the hands of the Great Heavenly Sword, there is a trace of fear in the depths of the heart. If you eat that on the front, it is absolutely not good... Even Tulsa can''t swallow that kind of thing. Then By now Can only retreat! Tyre is thinking about how to escape from the ruler of the sword. Off time, but the other party asked first. what do you want to do?" Tyre Khan, this, is this a woman''s intuition.... He just follows the most profitable method in the mind-eye mode, and Mingzhe is not only used for the gods, but is also effective for Tyre. Sorry, I can''t afford this **** of the world. You have been persisting for a long time. "The Lord of the Sword "No, Zai raised his right hand, and the chain that was **** slowly loosened, but after all, it was the Tianxin lock of the King of Muguang. He wanted to break free and he could break free. Even Rudolph was shocked by a cold sweat. Its just a bluff. However, whether it is bluffing or not, maybe ask other people. (Pluto) you are late, At the moment when the sword dominated the voice, a transparent palm had passed through the chest of the **** outside, and the heart was directly pulled out. The face of the **** outside is yin, and the huge body gradually turns into sand and dust. And the palm of the hand that held the heart began to solidify. Finally, a man in a suit and fair-skinned man came out of the soul of the **** outside. Oh, its a quick escape. Pluto snorted and crushed the heart. The **** outside was instantly disintegrated. It can be seen from the tone of Pluto that the other party has already escaped in time. Then he turned his eyes to Tyre, and after a glance, he moved to the body of the sword. The ruler of the sword, I should remind you, don''t be stubborn in front of the group of monsters. "Its a good thing to hide the edge, but its the same. It will make the blade rust and blunt. In the end, only in the face of a more powerful opponent, the sword in my hand will not twist. "The sword''s master''s right hand is still shaking, but still can''t break free. The Heavenly Heart Lock of Muguang Shengwang is too strong. Once locked, even the Devil King or the Supreme God can''t escape. In the short period of the previous period, I am afraid that a **** can kill you. Maybe... this is the guide to fate... Pluto will turn his eyes to Tyre, you say, Tulsa. Sis. Tyre wants to say that I am not, I dont have it, only the unknown soldier who has occasionally passed by, but now -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 807： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co a sword, while the left hand is holding a deep red God tooth, the third form. At this moment, except for the light, all the swords are All gathered in Tyre''s body. The third form of the sacred tooth is to bring together all the meanings of all the sacramental realms in the past. This is a very difficult practice, but Tyre has already been completed, but this is not enough. In the face of the Great Sword, this is just a drop in the ocean. Four elephants rule, the great illusion is true. There were three purple afterimages in the back of Tyre. At this point, Tyres right hand has begun to tremble. This temporary cohesive sword cant support for a long time, and his left hand is so deep that the knife has absorbed a lot of it. Energy, from the beginning of the jio hand to the ignorance of the gods, the deep red is almost absorbed from the beginning to the end, and now, has reached a state of saturation, he wants to leave this knife to Altorius, But now, it can''t manage that much. Drop the stream and drop the sky. Here, it is the limit of Til. But now, it is not over yet! His eyes slammed wide, in a half-hearted state, Even the limits that have been reached can continue to break through. "The world is the same." The left is the earth and the right is the sky. Then, the sword fits. Tyre puts the sword of his right hand with the crimson of his left hand, facing the world where he can''t see any scenery except the light. Tyre finally broke the ultimate limit. one more time Four elephants rule!!! On the basis of the multiplication of the four elephants, the four-image rule was again applied. In this case...... A large hodgepod weapon was finally born, and Tyre only hated the holy sword that he did not pick up, otherwise the world could do better. He greeted the big sword, but it was a confused face. "This guy.. Not a devourer? "Yeah." The ruler of the sword nodded slightly. Pluto is more curious "So how do you still play with the sword to play? "Very good." Although I don''t know what happened, I lived. However, it was also recognized by the ruler of the sword, which made Pluto even more foggy. However, the Datian Holy Sword instantly overwhelmed Tyre, there is no comparable xing, in front of this invincible holy sword, any Existence will look so small. Even Tyre himself. Tulsas. "Add more effort, Pluto saw that the situation was not good and began to cheer. Still doing the last struggle, Tyre yu cries and tears, looking for Thinking of you as a cheerleader, don''t hurry to leave with the sword, so wherever Til wants to go. It can be said that Tyre can not use the body, in fact, It is already blocking 70% of his strength. The remaining 30%, two percent estimated to give chaos. In this way, the space that I can play is simply It is as small as suffocation. but..... Its already been this step, if you dont work harder. How to get back to your world of gods. Just as Tyre was about to fall completely, he once again triggered the power of the four-image rule. Continue to superimpose on the force, let Tyre''s skin begin to crack like a piece of debris, which is extremely obvious causal repair phenomenon. After all, now Tyre has bo to send out too much power beyond his original, plus he is also causal The repaired regulars, a little bit of noise, will lead to causal repair. However, precisely because Tyre is a frequent visitor to the cause and effect, So he knows how much he can persist. This time the four-image rule is more than just adding a star. The power of a little bit is so simple, it is as good as a qualitative leap. Even if an ordinary person makes a punch, in the case of three times the increase of the four-image rule, it can also make a terrible force. This made the great Emperor Rudolph frown, but he saw it for the first time, and the Great Sword was actually blocked in front of this enemy. After a long time, he couldn''t break it. Rudolph could only stop his teeth and stop him. He took back the Great Heavenly Sword and the momentum of his body suddenly fell. To use this god, even the blood of the emperor, the sword is definitely not to talk about it, and its difficulty is even comparable to causality. However, this is the only exception to this great emperor. "Unfortunately, I can almost win it." The color yu **** smiles still, and no matter which side of the battle is in front of it, it seems that he will not worry. And Tyre took a few steps and used the observer''s causal prosthesis to forcibly suppress the causal repair caused by the huge force. If it is for other people, it is estimated that the cause and effect wheel has been triggered and pulled into it. Endless causal repairs are in progress. "Rumors use a big day sword -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 808： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is to stop the action of the Witch God but now a series of preparations seem to be for them. Only the King of Muguang, his attention was placed elsewhere. Ah? What happened, Mu Guang. Tightly frowning and looking at the interior of the emperor, he finally shook his head. Nothing, just, some doubts. 3 Light sword flow, Tianhui''s array of meaning, righteousness, and righteousness. After that\".... Tyre seems to be in the ocean of the Holy Light, in its He wants to catch the core, swim in the middle, It has been blocked by the waves. Almost Still a little bit. He reached out and grabbed it toward the front. Twice, 3 times once, The body has to be washed away by the waves.....no, even He still can''t do it.....he, in this way, Unable... Tyre is disheartened, and his right hand is weak. When he fell, a generous palm rested on his shoulder. He looked back, but he was empty. Diz..... If it is you, it will not fall here. right. then. A key was held by Tyre. The warm light of the Holy Light suddenly invaded the body. At this moment, there is only a white piece left in Tyres eyes. As if, the world should be this color. "Catch it!!" Ultimately righteous!! Tyres right hand slammed into the sky and suddenly skyrocketed. Not only the Pluto, but even the ruler of the sword is also revealed. The look outside. Datian Holy Sword!!! boom!! Tyre held his hands up, and a huge sword of light rushed straight into the sky. At this moment, it was like a pillar of the Holy Light that purifies everything. The light element is boiling at this time, everything is pilgrimage, and the heavens and the earth are everywhere. Rudolph was shocked and inexplicably, and the big eyes in his hands were cracked. The sword was on the body of Tyre, but he could not shake the other side. Half point. Datian Shengjian enjoys the same in the process of cohesion That''s right, the Eucharist of the level of power. His sword could not break the throne of Tyre''s Great Sword. "You!!! How did you do it!!!" Rudolph growled, and Tyres eyes seemed to be empty and empty. Today he is in absolute mind mode, no There is no killing of feelings. It''s just what you want to do before you perform the mind-eye mode. Hit the enemy in front of you! The color yu **** standing behind Rudolph gradually recovered his smile and stepped back two steps. He looked up at the brand-new Datian Holy Sword and laughed again. Hahaha, only the Great Sword can defeat the Great Sword, so do you make one yourself? Talassas little brother, haha, what is the brain circuit, ha, too interesting for you. Then, wait until Rudolphs Great Sword has gone, The holy sword in Tyres hands was also successfully completed, and he slammed down to Rudolph. That terrible pressure. "Yes, this is the most pure big-day holy sword, not something that was imitated by evil. It has never been learned. But Tul''as this guy, Light sword flow! So Rudolph will be puzzled, and where did he come from such a sword? I dont want Rudolph to think at all, the others great sword has Even if you want to escape and crash down, your body is completely locked and run, you must transfer from the emperor''s palace to the emperor in an instant to completely leave the lock distance of the Datian Holy Sword. Otherwise, no matter the sky, the sword will still Slowly fall from the head. The rule of the light. This is, At this moment, Rudolph is completely convinced that the use of the other side is indeed a great sword. This makes him look awkward and his hands are again facing the sky. Empty up. Big day holy sword! His third big day sword tried to condense again When Tyres holy sword lingers in Rudolfs Eucharist However, the cracks in the body also expanded. Rudolph''s Eucharist is not enough to defend Tyre''s holy sword. The power of the Great Sword is to pass on the power of all the users of the past to the hands of the next operator, which is equivalent to a river plus a basin of water. But the inheritance of power is only the first time. Every user, when they first display the Great Sword, they will imprint their feelings and souls on this sword, but the same -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 809： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Like it will get worse. \"The master named by the Witch God suddenly entered the world from the outside world. He looked at the appearance of a little boy of seven or eight years old, but a pair of demon eyes sleeped as if they saw everything in the Witch God. \" Even [the wolf] has returned, then, [breaking the army]?" "Wu Shen seems to be looking for another person, but the greedy wolf has both hands Indifferent answer "Break the army to deal with Altorius, and even if she is idle, she definitely does not need to play. The greedy wolf raised his right hand, and a huge white spot was created in the sky. He took the horns and said in a loud voice. "I am enough for one person. After the complete setting of the King''s Hell Bird Cage, Rudolph has lost the ability to track the rule of Tyre and the Sword. As long as the king is standing in front of him, it is like a light in the darkness. Although it can illuminate the week, it does not even see what is hidden in the darkness in the distance. Therefore, his offensive target can only be changed to Pluto. However, even if Rudolph attacks, Pluto will not have any damage. Like a ghost, any attack will pass through his body and will not cause any harm. But on the contrary, Mo Wang can attack Zeng Daofu. The battle between the two has been completely unequal from the beginning. "Although the source has not ordered to take away your soul, but you have gone astray, I am afraid I will definitely come here." "Although the source has not ordered to take away your soul, but you have gone astray, I am afraid I will definitely come here." Pluto lowered his voice as if he were just a whisper to Rudolph. He still smiled. \" Although the gods can not kill, but as an energy source of unlimited supply is still very useful to the source, now give you a chance to choose. If you attack me again, then I promised my proposal, if you stop the attack, then everyone How do you do everything?" At the same time as the voice fell, the king''s body was once again attacked by Rudolph. Of course, this attack did not make any achievements. And Pluto smiled more, and slowly closed his eyes, as if he had made up his mind. Well, then do it. I have to say that Tyre is in a more terrible situation than the big sword on the head. The ruler of the sword is placed on his neck. This is to cover the sword''s dominance. Although it seems that there is no injury from the appearance of the sword, but after all, it is the Tianxin lock of the King of Muguang. It is very difficult to suppress it. Tyre also remembers that when the founder Kabion was also completely bound by a Tianxin lock of the King of Muguang, the feeling of desperation was not solved by one person and two people said that they could be solved. "We, this is where we are going." The atmosphere gradually suppressed, and Tyre decided to say a few nonsense, and the woman with heavy armor pointed to the front. \"In short, take me to the Central Emperor." I remember that the Wushen seemed to be entangled with the Supreme Emperor.... These summits met, and Tyre felt that he was so stiff in the past and wanted to be the rhythm of the shield. Before that Rudolph had enough to let Tyre drink the pot, and if it was replaced by those big cockroaches, Tyre really wanted to vomit, even if it was replaced by the previous Tulassas, it would not be enough. This has the surface jio easy to actually treat people as monkeys. \"You don''t seem to be happy. The rule of the sword can still be seen, the peoples teachers are shaking their heads. "How can it be unhappy, can help the great master, I am too happy to have it." \".....The ruler of the sword did not evaluate and score Tyres poor acting. She just said it herself. \"Go to the Central Emperor, I will not forget what you are fighting for, but this Tulassas world co control is now in the hands of the Witch God, you must get his approval, the world of God Become a state of no owner." "Can even the world of other people''s gods be used? Tyre can''t help but curious, and the Lord of the sword fortunately shook his head. "We can''t do it naturally, but the Witch God is special. His birth is unknown, but his talents are very different. Even the world of the gods that controls Tul''thas is equally handy for him." "A person who is so powerful, that is, not a member of the Indigo Court, has never heard of it before. How did he do low-key luxury? Connotation? "Tier was puzzled, and the master of the sword shook his head. When he was about to explain, the magic stone in Tyres pocket suddenly moved. \"...\"\"Til-certificate, then squatting to the sword \"You continue to say. No, you can pick it up first. \"That, then okay--...Tils heart is a little hairy -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 810： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Moon Hais self is indeed a member of the Indigo Court. Sometimes there is a good idea in the Indigo Court. The people inside are very interesting and nice to listen to. The super favorite, especially the power master, helps to strengthen the weapon. time. But when I think about it, Altorius seems to be the inner part of the Indigo Court. Otherwise, how can we open the door and everyone will embrace it. Obviously, Altorius is the trigger of the war. I dont know the true meaning of this guy. "Altorius, you are too disappointing." From the midair, a woman with a double-headed squat slowly landed. "I thought that your usual faction was just an immature childish performance, but I didn''t expect that you would make such chilling things. I almost forgot my cough and you. Altorius slowly climbed up, but his sneer never disappeared. "I have never changed my own practice, but your opinion is changing. I am looking forward to the self-satisfaction and self-disappointment. Such a woman is just like the one who makes a divorce with her husband after giving birth. Vomiting. Inexplicable metaphor, but breaking the army, really unhappy. A red long qing flew down, at this time the Witch God shot will block the long qing. The broken army turned its attention to the witch god. "You are still there." "How could the ruthless child stop me?" The Witch God lifted his staff and blocked the hundreds of red long qing that had been flying in an instant and swallowed it, he continued. "You should be the last line of defense in this emperor. If you break through, the whole emperor will fall completely." Well? The broken brows of the armys brows are awkward to the whims of the Witch God. "Oh, oh, yes, I am indeed the last line of defense. Try to beat me to try to beat me. Then the hegemony will let the future of the SGL Empire draw a rest." [Breaking the military) When it was so named, it was also the era when the vindictive system was just perfect. From qi, to breaking the army, from breaking the army to the emperor, then it is a demigod. This long vindictive system has experienced many times of groping by countless people, and from the qi and stability breakthrough to a new realm, the first creator of this realm is her, named after her nickname (breaking army) At that time, she released the brand-new concept of breaking the army to exclaim all the martial artists. Although there are other ways to evolve from the qi to the emperor, if there is no stage of breaking the stage, then even if they reach the emperor It was also a lot of detours, just like the tens of thousands of miles of winding mountain roads, but the broken army directly created a mountain tunnel, and reached the destination in just one kilometer. I have to say that this is a breakthrough in the history of xing, and after that, the vindictiveness has also become a qi, broken army, emperor and demigod. As for the qi, the story of the emperor and the demigod comes from, perhaps, only when you meet those people, will you know. The fifth murder The Great God of the Eighty-eighth of the 3,000 Gods. At this time, the king is on the earth. If there is anyone in the true older generation of the SGL Empire, the Supreme Emperor counts as one, and the broken army is already a legendary figure before the advent of the Supreme Emperor. Only one place between heaven and earth. Its powerful strength does not need to be measured by common sense. This is also the removal of the goddess of rain and the king of Muguang, Avalon''s strongest fighting power is not too much. Well, I am not welcome. "The Witch God took up the stiff corner of his mouth and lifted his staff in his hand." The ground is seventeen levels of magic, and the sky is falling. Water system seventeen levels of magic, pure world Fire system seventeen levels of magic, eclipse Wind system seventeen levels of magic, back to the source Thunder seventeen levels of magic, the wrath of the sky" Before the end of the singers sing, the broken army has already shot. Preparation time is too long, you think I will stupidly stand Waiting until the end of the humming? At the same time as the voice fell, a white long qing penetrated from the void and flew straight toward the Witch God. Gods! The ruler of the sword wants to stop this qing, but now she can''t move easily. In desperation, she looks at Tyre again. Tyre pulled the corner of his mouth. The feet are the same as the nails on the ground. What kind of jokes, this white qing out of sh may be able to directly put the soul of God to sh wear, as a mobile xing staff, how can he always do this kind of defense work, even if it is really blocked, it is absolutely unstoppable. At least, the current ability to devour is certainly not good. Therefore, the Witch God was directly penetrated under this unstoppable prickle. The white long qing quickly expanded from the body of the witch god, a towering giant tree slammed up and looked up to a hundred meters high. However, the so-called Witch God is still humming magic. Light system seventeen levels of magic, eroding darkness -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 811： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co First look forward to the mysterious smile of the Witch God, and gradually sing the mantra in his mouth. He can''t take back the Holy Grail now, nor can he seal it to the High Emperor, so he has to execute the plan of the Indigo Court first, and his own interests will wait until then to clear it. Stop him, break the army, this seal is hidden in the emperor Its been a hundred years but no one has found it. Its definitely their most important plan. Lets not let the Witch God succeed! The greedy wolf quickly opened, and then both hands slammed, and everyone was dragged into the world again. However, the seal of the Witch God still has not stopped, which means that the causal segregation of the world does not hinder the singing of the Witch God. Since it cannot be interrupted in causality, it can only be started from the physical reality. Of course, the broken army has the same idea. Her back is gradually showing a lot of long qing, and each of these long qing exudes the spirit of belonging to the sacristy. Tyre looked heavy and strode to the front of the two. The greedy wolf brows slightly, always feels that this person is very familiar, but there is no impression in his mind. "And slow!! Tyre gave a low voice, which made the wolf and the broken army look cautious. After all, he was alone in awe, and one person tried to block them. This must be sure to stand up. When I said that it was too late, I saw that Tyre took out a set of cards from the storage ring, and said more seriously. "What is the fight, there is a kind of playing card to win me!! The seventh period Because the words are too out of date, even the Witch God almost stopped singing in their mouths. With this sentence, the broken army and the greedy wolf are also full of 3 seconds and then a lot of long qing flying from the mad chaos zh. Tyre''s figure was flashing, and the thousands of folds suddenly rose to 990%. Seeing the shattered binocular movement seems to be capturing Til''s position, she finally raised her hand. A blue long qing descended from the sky. "Atrocious. This long qing completely blocked the route that Tyre wanted to act, wanted to dodge, and even the space began to solidify, as usual, it is already impossible. Fortunately, Tyre often likes to do some impossible work. Return to the market. He immediately broke into the space and squeezed out of the high-density world from another position. It is not an easy task to use space to carry out teleportation. The empty elf''s return to the market? The broken brow was slightly wrinkled, but I did not expect that this guy could even use the elf''s body. Break the army, don''t worry about the idiot, and interrupt the singer of the witch god. "The greedy wolf quickly reminded me that the broken army knew that she just wanted to test the bottom of this man." "Those who are idiots, little dwarfs!!" Tyre immediately replied, which made the greedy wolf sneer "You can just be embarrassed, anyway, after this.... Little dwarf You will never have any good endings." Little dwarf Even if there is the help of the Indigo Court, Little dwarf little dwarf!!" Little dwarf Oh oh oh oh oh!!! I am going to kill you!!! The world is shrinking instantly, The greedy wolf was finally annoyed, and the shape of the knife qing was condensed from all directions to tear Til with the power of space. And the broken army sighed, the guy who is greedy wolf is still unsettled as always. After all, there are fewer major events, so there are years of accumulation but no life experience. Sometimes the magicians who have been busy practicing for thousands of years may not necessarily have a mature or even middle-aged person who is decades old. The broken army has always felt that the psychological age of each person is always estimated according to the maximum percentage. Well, its useless to think so much. Since the greedy wolf has to deal with this man, its also a hindrance to the armys work. She is looking at the position of the Witch God, and she is preparing to sing again. But the ear suddenly flew over a deep red knife. The broken army slowly turned his head and saw that while fleeing, he looked at the broken army and slowly extended a middle finger. Man woman. the man. Buddhist breaks the army. ......" "The broken army is the man''s husband." The pupil gradually shrinks, and the broken army has forgotten what he said before. In a moment, the whole world is covered by long qing, and there are hundreds of thousands of secrets, each of which contains the power of terror. If you want to die like this, then you will be the first to complete. Although the army is very angry, it is very calm in the mind. She knows that to deal with the existence of Tyre, it must rely on him to have no way to escape, and this kind of attacking carpet attack can also hurt the Witch God. It can be said that it is more than one weapon, but it is much less destructive. But now in the world of greedy wolves, we must scruple this destructive power. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 812： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The card, silent, does not seem to feel like a child. If you change to a rock-paper-scissors, the winning percentage should be higher. Now this is too naive. [Ok....] At this time, the observer suddenly made a sinking sound. (Uh-huh.....! "Oh, what do you think? Fiochel." [It''s nothing. i "You must have an idea, help me." (No, I am so naive, why do I want to blend.) "Which is naive, help out, when you set up the alliance, you will be named after your name. It depends on you, spiritual leader." [Do not recognize the name of Fiorcher, nor will it help you] ... Tyre''s eyebrows went up and felt that he didn''t say anything. "big sister!!\" Suddenly, the squad and the savage wolf and other people were shocked. Tyres guy suddenly became like a ghost, and he didnt know where to look. "Big sister!! I will ask you, but I am your agent, as an observation... [stop and stop!! Do you think you are losing your face? I have to pull me up too. ] "Hey." (Um.....) The observer sighed, and there was no way to take this live treasure. It was not the case when I first met. (In short, let all the small worlds in your hands be used as bait, and then bottom out with the Great World and the Sanctuary Magi.) "The days are in her hands." (Now she is very inflated, it is impossible to defeat your small world, she will directly defeat the big world, and wait until the next round to get together seven small worlds, forming a ''wanjie\'' can maintain the stalemate] "But this is just to keep going." (Hey, what you listen to is.] "Good." (Do not repeat 3 times when obedient, rude] "Yes!" 2 I''m afraid, no one has thought that the Imperial Palace will be so chaotic nowadays. Most people have to stop the gods called by the 127th-day-selected species. Other places have long since fallen, plus before the Tyre bo The body of the corpse is infected with the trend. For a moment, the whole palace is always a mess for both mortal and strong. Clade shuttles between many enemies and monsters. With his current strength, the gods are naturally in a state of no one. The blood in the body is getting hotter, yes, he is nearby. Getting closer Getting closer and closer. For a long time, the pain he suffered was to draw a rest today. For the sake of snow, for Ati, for everyone. Again, for yourself. He will not be confused again, nor will he continue to deceive himself. He is now standing on this land for himself. Endless darkness. Clade smeared his eyes, and the golden scorpion penetrated everything. Finally, he saw the real scene of the central emperor. The familiar figure in the world is gradually appearing in front of you. "Altorius!!!" There was a breeze from the ear. As if he had accepted the invitation of destiny, Altorius reached out on Tyre''s shoulder and used him as an object to prop up himself. "It seems that we can''t finish watching this wonderful game." .... Tyre now even wants to slap to the face of Altorius, but now can not withdraw from the ultimate world, so he can only let the other side leave. After Altorius withdrew from the ultimate world, he immediately headed for Klad. He opened his hands and tore the world of the wolf, though, although the greedy wolf did not deliberately want to retain Altorius. So the emperor walked out easily. He put his hands in his pocket and looked at Clade half-headed. "I really don''t die in the heart of the Yellow River. You don''t have the conscious consciousness of being a dessert as a piece of cake. Do you want to send it to my mouth?" "You don''t taunt me as a piece of ni oil. "Although, Clade said this in a serious manner, he did not feel any sense of humor. Altorius sneered, he raised his right hand "Its no use to say more. In short, I have a lot of things to deal with. Take the rest of the two minutes and solve it for you." ...Klad took a deep breath, and the light sword in his hand condensed. This is his last battle as a (thirsty person). Anyway, it must be..... The mind has not stopped, his body has been penetrated by a dagger. The golden blood was mad, and Kladton lost all his strength. And the right hand of Altorius is -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 813： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When the column leaves, the accumulated pressure will immediately crush the ceiling and crush the bear child below. Altorius grew up to the point where he was surrounded by monsters and stress. Its simply impossible to rely on a talent. After all, he himself became a monster and a monster that would eat people, so he can live to the present. . But this freedom is also endless. The Supreme Emperor will not give him any more time. This man is his own biological father. He has the same idea as Altorius. Eat your own kind. That''s something that doesn''t need to be specifically said to be able to understand as long as you look at it. Therefore, before such a tragedy occurs, he intends to achieve himself first. In order to survive, Suo Xing sold the entire empire to the Indigo Court. Of course, it is not simply to be as simple as living. Or, all his actions must be based on living, so that you must remove all the stumbling blocks before you are obstructed. The Supreme Emperor is one of the first. Feeling the pressure of the sky collapsed, Clade''s face changed slightly, but it did not retreat, and went straight toward it. However, this did not hesitate to directly display the second stage of the ignorance of God. The heavens and the earth were shrouded in light at this moment, but the light was not mad for how long, the next moment was swallowed by Clade, and then turned into darkness. Since you are yourself, then what kind of ability does he have? Clad is naturally the clearest, even if it is like this. The soul can''t always replicate the same existence. If it can''t be done, then the limit of this embarrassment will stop here. Clade uses Pandora''s devouring power, plus his own understanding of himself. Its easy to take away the xing life when you open the big match. After all, its awkward, and its never possible to win a human being with the will. At the same time, Altorius had already appeared in front of Clade, only to see his hands violently waving, and the surrounding causal thread came over like Klad. There was no room for dodge, and the purpose of Altorius was to let Clade be dragged into innocent avatars and eventually be trapped in this endless fate weaving. 2 I have to say that it is really the right choice to look at the observers with thick cheeks. Every step of her actions seems to see through the broken army. It is such a disadvantage, but she is forced to come back by her, and there is a counterattack. Looks like a broken army, although her look has not changed, but she is also cautious. The play is totally different. Who is helping you? The broken army muttered to himself, but in the end he shook his head. "Well, no matter who it is, this star road has not been able to come back. As long as I first turn to the dark continent, then everything will end. It''s a bit interesting..... The observer whispered in the ear of Tyre''s ear and seemed to be immersed in it. Instead, Tyre became an outsider. But even if you really force yourself, its already over before its been done, so now its no problem for an outsider. The twelfth period is dirty As a result, the observer and the further squad of the broken army began, of course, on the card. Tyre only needs to listen to the command at this time, so he can be distracted to observe the situation around him. He looks up and sees greed. The wolf kept looking back, which made Tyre a bit strange, and also opened the cause and effect eye to penetrate the world and look around. Presented in front of his eyes, in addition to the knight, who will be. And his opponent is the man who just said and laughed here, Altorius. Because the too unexpected picture made Tyre even stunned for a while, knowing that the observer gave the next step, he only slowed down. Set the cards while watching the outside fight. What happened, why did Clade appear here, and also played with Altorius? Is it just that Altorius said that he wants to go out because he... Moreover, now Krad seems to still have Pandora helping him, but even so much to deal with Altorius is still too reluctant. What is it for what is here, it is clear that you have left you from the Noah world. He suddenly remembered the name of Klad that year. [thirsty person] The members who specialize in hunting the blood of the emperor finally settled here at Shuyue. Is it that Klads present here is to devour the blood of the emperor of Altorius? If this is the case, then it is really a fantasy. How to be good, now Tyre is a little lost, once you leave this ultimate world, then it means to admit defeat, you can continue to sit here, Clade will also... damn it. Tyre looked at the inferior position of Clade and could not help but secretly swear. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 814： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Stepping into the dark continent, using the ritual to summon the mother of the earth, Gaia, the situation is instantly reversed, and under the pursuit of victory, it is not to give the other side alive, and finally defeated the army, she lost in the beginning against Tyres underestimate, If you go all out, you will never give Tyre so many gaps and opportunities. "Well, this is really what I won. By convention, you can no longer interfere with the action of this uncle." Tyres remarks pointed to the witch **** not far away, and the broken army looked at the cards in his hand and sighed slightly, closing his eyes and opening again. "Nature, we will keep our promises. "Well? Is it so good to promise so fast? This may affect your life and death." Tyre couldn''t help but wonder, but he broke his head and smiled and shook his head. "Really, every time I go to a crucial moment, I will play big cards. Muguang Shengwang specially invites you, but not for watching the drama. "Well?" Tyre retired from the ultimate world. Who was she talking to? It was clear that Tyre had swept around and found no other existence. However, just as Tyre was puzzled, a scornful voice came immediately. "When people are always shy, in the face of a more terrible lineup than a hundred years ago, even if I have to decorate myself, I will give you a good impression, isn''t it?" The fourteenth period is up to you! This sentence suddenly made the look of some people in the whole place tense. Tyre sat on the ground and put the sword of cause and effect into the storage ring. At the same time, a man with a golden hedgehog came out from the central emperor. . He was wearing short-sleeved shorts and looked casual. His hands were in front of everyone. "I didn''t expect to go around such a big circle, let me stay in the central emperor for this moment. ...... The master of the sword sinks his eyes and raises his right hand to summon his own sword. She looked at the other side and whispered "God god. "Well?" The man with the hedgehogs brow slightly picked up and reacted with the swords master for a while. "Ah ~ the ruler of the sword, I remember you in my impression. God of Heaven..... Tyre swallowed a mouthful of water. How can I still marry such a monster in the central emperor at this time? Doesn''t anyone know beforehand? I remember that a few days ago, Artemis asked the vice-president Lins whereabouts of the gods. As a result, the forest had said that the gods were **** by the elves. This thing should be done without falsification, but today, the **** of the machine is strangely appearing in the Central Emperor, which is obviously unexpected for the Indigo Court. No, Tyre really can''t guarantee that the two sides always feel that they are not trying their best. Who will laugh at the end, but also look at how God God does it. "Shut up, Master, this place can''t take you to chanting." God of Heaven raised his right hand to the Witch God, and the Witch God brows slightly, and he has opened dozens of gorgeous protective shields in front of him. It is impossible to defend the fingers of the gods of God. It is impossible to capture even the moving trajectory. This finger directly penetrates the protective shield and bombards the head of the Witch God. The final mantra came to an abrupt end, and the seals at the feet of everyone began to dissipate. Altorius glanced in the distance and suddenly laughed. "Hehehe, the plan was interrupted. This is interesting." What should I do next? Then, Altorius is looking forward to it. As the **** of heaven and earth interrupted the sing of the Witch God, the entire Central Emperor chamber fell into silence again. And the incompetent celestial **** looked around and couldnt help but nodded slightly. "Hmm, um, the **** of the Prison, and the elemental emperor, the Witch God, the ruler of the sword, oh~ this is not a devourer." The **** of heaven finally locked his eyes on it. On Tyres body, this made the peoples teachers tremble and did not know what to respond to. "But it''s a bit different from the devourer. It''s really weird." "But, in short, now I will take over the Central Emperor, you outsiders, try to escape, I will kill you. I saw that Gods right hand hit a ring and the tremor shivered. For a moment, the entire central chamber was covered by the world of white. Tyre slowly widened his eyes and felt the familiar atmosphere. He couldn''t help but step back. "Welcome, my cause and effect world. Heavenly gods open their hands, smiles still have not changed. "So, from now on, I want to eliminate the existence of you, please struggle as much as possible, otherwise it will not be like a villain, but I am more like a bad person, please try to show ugly Faces, say what you think is the most evil du, please match your image, don''t let people set up collapse. As the voice fell, all the bodies, including the ruler of the sword, gradually shattered and began to dissipate from the fingers. "Causal repair..... This is already the application of integrating the world and causality to the limit. It must be said that the **** of heaven can be called the ten gods. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 815： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Waste should show the value of its own waste!!" His voice suddenly increased, and the cause and effect world broke at this moment. Tyre took the opportunity to immediately get out of the scope of the vending machine, and he was relieved. What, it still hides the backhand, this witch **** knows that it is necessary to specifically harass Tyre, and I dont know what it is. God machine **** hands sh back pocket, helpless shrug "Well~ Anyway, causality is not very good for me, just play it, don''t take it seriously." This sentence makes the greedy wolf next to it dumbfounded. This, this is all casual play, then what are they using causal theory? "Witch, continue your singing." In the face of time and space dominated the command-like tone, the Witch God did not say anything, he just connected the previous spell and continued to sing. At this moment, the earth was once again shrouded in seals. 2 When Muwang Shengwang cooperated with the goddess of clear rain and finally seriously injured the demon king, the emperor has also fallen into a gray. "Hurry up and go back." Mu Guang looked at the emperor and muttered to himself, but the goddess of the rain shook his head. "I''m afraid, it''s not that simple..... After all, the battle has just begun. [Very good, you have been able to seriously hurt my avatar] It is like a voice coming out from the depths of everyone''s heart. The fear is growing wildly. Although this can''t have any influence on the King of Muguang and the goddess of the rain, it is definitely the ultimate fear for other monsters. At this moment, the whole piece of mulberry was turned into darkness, and the black blood gathered from the air in all directions. Gradually, a face full of Sigrid size appeared in the sacred space. The heavens and the earth collapsed, and the whole Noah world began to crack, as if it could not carry the power of this demon. Even the King of Muguang and the goddess of the rain have felt great pressure. "This is the real demon king" The goddess of the rain whispered to himself that when the millennium was inviolable, when she and the king of Muguang drove away, it was only a detachment of the demon king. At that time, the goddess of rain and rain had proposed to unite the Suzaku Emperor directly into the demon king and other demon monsters, but the Muguang Holy King did not stop. In the same year, the rain did not understand the extent to which a little-known demon king could be strong. But now. ..... She was stunned and recalled that Muguang was very meaningful. That sentence We can''t ruin Noah) Who is really going to ruin Noah? It is constantly being forced, the demon king. [I have given you the last chance. If so, let me personally ruin the entire SGL Empire and the Indigo Court! i Every word of the demon king seems to be a thunderstorm spread in the Sigir Empire, which makes Mu Guang shocked and snarled against the goddess of the rain. "Rain!!" "The rain is clear, yin Shen, she naturally knows that there is enough... The terrible power of the whole face of Sigri''s face is roaring. It can even kill all the human beings without any vindictive magic in the entire SGL Empire. She will never be allowed to happen! I saw that the goddess of the rain dissipated, and it turned into a dark cloud to sprinkle down the Sigir Empire. But it is easy to cover the whole of Sigiriya. It is necessary to invade the western part of the empire, and the goddess of rain has no time to protect. Even the King of Muguang did not have the ability to block this kind of sound wave. At this time, a super-large barrier appeared in the western part of the empire, which completely blocked the roar of the demon king and then a bright and bright rainbow stretched out from the barrier. Came to the front of the demon king. A petite girl stood in the middle of the two sides with a gentle smile. "Don''t you, don''t fight again, God will be sad." Mu Guang looked at the girl who appeared, and finally she was relieved. "Tianpo ... Fortunately, you have not left." The girl named Tianpo is a pair of emerald-colored eyes. The colorful hair color like a rainbow looks very strange. But the gentle and lovely smile has been hung on the face and people are not worried. "Fortunately, there are God''s guidance, which is the blessing of God." Tianpo squinted slightly toward Muguang, her hands clasped to the side of the heavens with a sincere look. And the demon king also took back the huge face and turned it into an old man who was floating above the air. "The Holy King is a god-in-law." "We should maintain a balance, and we should not be involved in Noah for the sake of our own private yu. The demon king should also know this truth." Tianpo squats toward the demon king. "God said that the reincarnation of all things always has its own developmental form to use its own power to disrupt cause and effect, and ultimately it is impossible for him to escape causal punishment." "What is the cause and effect in front of us." The demon king shook his head slightly, but after he saw the goddess, he suddenly became cold. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 816： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Terrible. Tyre couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. He stared at the still stiff people, thinking about it because the God of Heaven had interrupted the singer of the Witch God and delayed a lot of time, but now it is almost finished. At this time, the war is on the verge, and Tyre does not want to be involved in this. The field is crowded, so the best way is to take a retreat. However, Tyre has just taken a step. A pair of eagle-eyed eyes looked at themselves from the back of Tyre. He knows that there is no one behind him, but he is really being targeted. "If you don''t mean fighting, please don''t act rashly." These eyes were originally from the emperor Favara. [Talth''s little brother, don''t sway Europe, the only woman in the blood of the emperor who awakens the eyes of the ancient emperor is locking you, which means that she can see you in the sky and the world. ) Color yu God uses God to know the sound of friendship and reminder. Is there such a thing?! Tyre suddenly became the focus of attention?! This guy has so many enemies, why do you have to stare at yourself... [In fact, from the beginning, Miss Favara can use the eyes of the ancient emperor to look at the entire emperor, so your actions are as good as even if she is fighting other enemies. Tyre can''t help but help the truth. All his previous actions were forced to help, really not out of his own plan. No, it should be said that since the beginning of Bragena bringing himself here, the rhythm has been pinched in the hands of others. I always feel that I have been planned and the route can only be followed. Tyre is still thinking about what to do here. Emperor Favara has no plans to wait. She takes out the cyan longbow behind her and then opens her own world of gods. A well-preserved golden long arrow flies out slowly. Moreover, every time the golden long arrow scatters, the surrounding space will be shattered, and the terrible pressure suddenly sweeps through the entire central chamber. Even Tyre immediately withdrew from his meditation and was scared by this incredible force. "Uncle Scorpio, give me 30 seconds. Favarala bows with arrows, and a pair of transparent wings skyrocketing, directly covering the entire emperor. The darkness of the Hell Bird Cage is also completely dispelled by the power of the arrow''s Holy Light. And Favara also shines with golden light. Obviously, she also liberated the blood of the emperor. "After thirty seconds, no matter who the enemy is, they will pay a painful price to get out of the empire. Muguang''s arrow. The **** of heaven immediately saw the eyebrows. This is the arrow that Muguang created for Favara. Its strength is comparable to the Tianxin lock that binds the sword. The ability of Tianxin Lock is strong, but this arrow is powerful. In power. It is conceivable that it will be able to transform the power of a master into a powerful result. It is worthy of [Arrow Emperor] Favara, and in this case can also come up with such power. At that time, the little girl who was so cold and warm was also broken into a butterfly. Do not...... Maybe I have evolved myself since I didnt know it. The **** of heaven smirked and raised his right hand. I will play with them a little. "Okay, everyone, start guessing now! At this point, the vending machine became the original appearance and quietly stayed by the **** of heaven. "Ask you, now, I want to bind the enemy all at once in a moment, what kind of price will be paid." No one answered, and because Favaras momentum is too grand, Elemental Emperor and Yixiang Jinwu have already been ready to interfere with each other. God shrugged and shrugged, and had to ask himself, "The answer is of course priceless. After all, there is time and space to dominate this big egg. How is it possible..... The words have not yet been finished, the time and space dominance has been shot, I saw that he began to distort the body of the **** of heaven, there is no movement at all, just an idea can make the body of the **** god destroy itself, and the speed is extremely fast, it is too late to wait for the **** of heaven I will finish talking. However, the **** of heaven threw a gold coin before it was completely distorted. Throwed into the vending machine. After the **** of heaven was swallowed up, a brand new **** of heaven was drilled out of the vending machine. Everyone is puzzled and completely unaware of what happened even if it is dominated by time and space. Did not feel the power of cause and effect, nor resurrection..... Even the technique of space transfer or identity dodge is just that the existence of this side disappears, and the existence of the other side has already stood up. "Well, the big egg seems to be eager to know the answer, and I will honestly announce it." The **** of heaven did not have any explanation for what happened suddenly, but a slight cough and said immediately. "Since it is impossible to be permanently bound, will all the people except the master of time and space be bound for twenty seconds?" Nineteenth violent -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 817： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Jin Wu glanced at it and felt that he did not lie and he stopped. "Even if the seventh disciple did not appear, then you are not too small to see the emperor." If you break the army, you dont think that the matter is over. This group of people has fought a blitzkrieg. It has been a mess since the opening of the triumphant gate, and there is even a way to isolate the Muwang holy king and the rain goddess. For such a long-term plan, how could it be that a celestial **** in the district would upset the gods and smashed the army and looked at himself with disdain, and suddenly the back of the ridge was cold. This guy is definitely licking himself again. "Well... Im sorry that Majestys Majesty is really absent. Yixiang Jinwus pleading for the late employee made the elements emperor sigh and put his shoulder on his shoulder. "It doesn''t matter, everyone has a problem. No one is an iron man. Whenever there is a **** on call, yes." "Dum~" "~" Pluto coughed and interrupted the strange atmosphere of the two, and then said "But the blessings that dominate the time and space are finally to dig out the existing strength of the emperor. In this case, how many people should be allocated compared to the highest dominance? "Digging clearly?" What is the meaning of the broken army? Is the time and space dominance just a... bait? If it werent for the fate of Favaras Hades, Im afraid that the violent walk that was dominated by time and space would be enough to destroy the emperor, or even hurt everyone including the court of Indigo. In this case, this time and space doctrine is still a test of the emperor. The bait of the bottom line? What a joke! Even the Indigo Court did not have this kind of power to let a master be blinded in the drums. At this time, if Tyre was present, he also heard the voice of the broken army. It was estimated that he could only smile, then pointed to his nose and said, I am a precedent At this time, Tyre has escaped far. He immediately connected his consciousness to the world of the gods of Tulsa. A familiar atmosphere is slowly blending with yourself. It is more like the return of the hand and foot than the same kind. Every time only at this time, Tyre will feel that he is a crippled, how the incomplete body survives in this world. It is really a miracle. The godhead world does not have an independent consciousness. It is only alive but does not have its own ideas, so Tyre can only fully integrate it. The dark sky was re-visited at this time, and everyone looked up at the dissipated world of God and guessed it was the hands and feet of Talassas. The world of Godhead returns. Causing Tyres consciousness to become blurred This feeling he experienced. It was still when he was completely separated from the body of the beast. "Hello, my name is Qing, welcome to join the Indigo Court. From today I will be your leader. There may be some hardships in the next period, but you must act with me." In the world of nothingness, there is a huge palace floating in the sky. This is the destination where all things dominate and lead Tyre. "why?" Tyre asked, maybe it would be easier to ask nothing but Tyre came here to find his own goal. If you don''t do this, it makes no sense. After a sunny day, I watched the elements that had gone far and had to answer. Yes... yes, you are a newcomer, an apprentice, and you should learn from your predecessors. The 21st sunny and devourer Newcomer? Tyre has never heard of new and old distinctions in large organizations, but since it is new to the first time, it is better to be honest. By the way, you haven''t seen the supreme rule yet. Supreme dominate? Even in the Indigo Court, it is the existence of the Supreme Leader. Generally, all the activities of the Indigo Court are prepared by her. Qing explained that while walking with Tyre "The supreme ruler still has something to do now, so there is no way for her to arrange a position for you, um.... Say, do you have a name? Tyre does not say He doesn''t have any memory that can be called a name. From the time God of War knows himself, his name has always been called a friend. "Now the world of gods calls you a devourer. If you don''t have a name, you can call it, can you?" "Just casually." Tyre nodded slightly, the name of what, just a code name, from the beginning to plan a person''s words, there is no difference between the name. That devourer, do you have your own world of gods? Qing couldn''t help but ask, Tyre nodded slightly This kind of question and answer makes the weather a bit embarrassing, but it has not been a new member who has never seen such a situation before, so it can cope. "That.... can you let me go in and see?" Why?" Tyre -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 818： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Gather, there is already a determination in the eyes Then, no way, for the emperor, if Pluto still does not intend to withdraw the Hell Bird Cage, then even his avatars will be destroyed together. If the detachment left in the real world is destroyed, then Pluto may no longer be able to come out of the source of the death theorem in a short time. At that time, Mu Guang can completely offend Pluto. Tianpos reminder again After the death of the descendants of Muguang, the soul will be assigned to something very bad. Mu Guang right hand holding the lightsaber "so what!! For the emperor, after the death, I will say it after death!! Finally, the King of Muguang could no longer sit back and ignore it. His body was shrouded in light, like a statue with golden light, and the whole body was as dazzling as the sun. "This is the "sacred body" of Mu Guang. what. Tianpo looked at Muguang and muttered to herself. Every saint is received by the Holy King''s spine. Once the Holy Spirit is opened, it means that the Holy King has been fully fired, and there is no fear in the heavens. Mu Guang is the leader of all the holy kings, and the light of the Holy Spirit will lift the power of Muguang to a new realm. In an instant, the time and space trembled, the eight elements avoided, all the forces fled from the Muguang, and the power of the Holy King, which originated from Noah, has slowly risen. In the end, a beam of light blooms at the tip of his sword. At this moment, no matter where the **** is, the holy king raised his head and watched the absolute power tilt from top to bottom. The face of Pluto, who was still in the Imperial Capital, has not changed, but he finally smiles. Not bad, this Mu Guang really worried. "You don''t seem to be very good. If you let him lie directly on your bird cage, I am afraid that the entire avatar will completely destroy the billions of gold. I also saw the brow, only at this moment, whether it is the Indigo Court or The Witch God has fallen into an absolute desperation. The twenty-third period In the twenty seconds of being bound by the **** of heaven, Clade is already close to Altorius. Yes, this guy has provoked the beginning of all battles, whether the emperor has become this appearance in an instant, or because of local The confusion caused by him. Altorius is an outright villain. That''s right, using the word evil to describe his words, perhaps too noble, this guy is just a villain, without any humanity or humanity. ....Krad, its really lucky. "Hehehehe Then, when you are born, someone will protect you. When you grow up, you will be supported by the same way. When you were imprisoned in the emperor, you were rescued by snow, and now you are relying on the salvation from every existence, just like the lucky one born. Put all the things you want in front of you. Altorius chuckled, he was not wary of the danger approaching, nor was he in anger, he just looked at the man in front of him and looked at what he wanted to do. "And then, Clade, now, what do you want to do. Clade did not say, give him time....not much. He raised his right hand Golden blood trembles. Let it all end. The killing was decided, his right hand directly into the chest of Altorius, the golden blood spewed out, and then was absorbed by Clade. Because of the help of Pandora and Chaos, Altorius had no right to resist, and with the shackles of the **** of heaven, it seemed to be a foregone conclusion. However, the blood of Altorius is somewhat different from that of other emperors. Chaos variant. He possesses the physique of the heavens and the world, such as only the 100% emperor blood, then perhaps Krad has succeeded. But the chaotic variant has given the Clade obstacle. In the flowing golden blood, countless tiny debris is also injected. The picture in the brain flashes like a fragment. Chaotic disease cultivation area, mother, replica, unrequited alchemy... Torture again and again. Crazy emotions gradually rise from the blood, as if to be bo. "Do you know, Clade? ...... Chaos variants are contagious. Before accepting all my blood, this crazy, can you restrain it? Crazy beyond Clad''s bearing limit seems to devour his consciousness..... Its like a nightmare power, Clad cant bear it. ...... Is this the torture that Altorius has been suffering? His first thought was like this. In the next moment, the absorbed power gradually dissipated, and Pandoras consciousness was scattered and forced to control his body. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 819： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co From the figure of the road gradually came out, the pressure of the majestic began to be crazy to the emperor, for a moment, the world is discolored. However, in dealing with your empire, it is necessary to deceive more. Behind the swords dominance is ...... A group of disciples from the chaotic world. The twenty-fifth period situation has reversed Like the torrential rain, the imperial baptism, the great earthquake, the emperor became silent and strange. At this time, the **** of heaven took out a gold coin from his pocket and threw it into the fantasy. A layer of transparent power instantly covered the entire imperial capital. Therefore, all mortals would not be destroyed by this pressure. Otherwise, as early as possible At this moment, the whole emperor will be crushed and crushed by the pressure, including all mortals. It turned out to be the case. At this time, even the broken army understands. It turned out to be the case. From the very beginning, it was blocked by the world of Talassas. In fact, the first purpose was to prevent the people of Muguang and others from forcibly breaking through. The second purpose was to gain time for the Hell Bird Cage. The purpose of the 3 is to let the eternal flower absorb the energy of the entire emperor and grow up quickly. And when the Hell Bird Cage appears, countless souls are flying in the emperor, these souls have become the nutrients of the eternal flower, plus the ability of (Death) this profession to hook the evil spirits of others, this eternal flower immediately becomes When it was so large, it was finally able to absorb even the blow of the King of Muguang. This series of actions is to fight against the eternal flower while the other side takes the time of the sword to dominate, etc., led by the vanguard, and given the presence of the **** of heaven in the emperor, give him a manufacturing The opportunity of the causal world, the ultimate use of life is not .... Let''s call it the stone of life, and break the intrinsic space crack. Inheritance is not only the size of the eternal, but also the existence of how many masses can only pass through the intrinsic cracks of the size. This small crack can only pass through the time and space of the heavens. However, even the mastery of time and space is nothing more than a trial. His actions are precisely to pave the way for the disciples behind. But... everything is done with the opening of the Arc de Triomphe. Because everything happened too quickly, no one could have time to close the door of the triumph. It can even be said that even the King of Muguang had long forgotten the triumph of the triumphant because of the chaotic situation. As a result, everyone has forgotten what the reason for the beginning of this blitzkrieg. From the beginning, this bureau has been won by the Indigo Court. ...... Headed by the ninth disciple, members of the Indigo Court almost fell out of the nest. This time, they are trying to win the emperor completely. Sudden changes made the King of Muguang, who was watching in the air, sink his face. That''s right, even the King of Muguang can''t calm down anymore. Even if he is the enemy of the demon king, he will not frown. But this time, the King of Muguang finally felt awkward. Perhaps this is the theorem that Jiu''an must suffer. The SGL Empire has experienced the burial battle and the baptism of the emperor''s civil strife. However, they have never been subjected to a full-scale attack by the Indigo Court. This time, they are not just like the civil strife of a hundred years ago. Instead, I personally went out and tried to eat the whole emperor! The **** of heaven licked his dry lips and wanted to say something, but he did not know the chanting, and he snarled the sacred king and other people who were locked in the sky. He couldnt help but mutter. "This sale is not worthwhile. There are only five or six disciples to say good. There are at least 50 disciples standing here. And each of them is the strongest of the hegemonic ones. The **** of heaven is entangled for a long time. Not to mention, standing in the forefront is the strongest singled out of the heavens and the world. (Avenida) Aska. "I just heard the voice of your screaming from the crack. Just now there is still some time. You and I played an Aska suddenly and made a fighting invitation. How about this? Where can God eat? However, the **** of heaven has not yet chanted anything, and Askar has rushed up without regard to other people. Everything is tilted, yes, Askar only uses his fist, and the target she is locked in cannot be countered. That is to say, it will be lost from the beginning. Even the imaginary object of the gods can''t have any defensive ability in front of Askar. Even if the **** of heaven uses non-magic to summon the same level of defensive barriers as time and space, it is also like a cookie in her. The fist is divided. Yes, anyone in front of Askar is like a bird waiting to be fed, even if it is a god! However, at this critical juncture, a red long qing fell from the front of Askar and interrupted the opponent''s offensive. She stopped and looked up at the broken army suspended in the air, and could not help but frown. "A duel that affects others is not a commendable thing. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 820： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There will be any bad results. This is the idea that she will never change in her life. Ufas did not speak, and the promise of snow pity, in fact, is now no longer important. The loss has also been lost, and it has cursed the ugly emperor of the snow when no one is there. But... still can''t hate her. Even if it became this appearance, even if he was abandoned, even when he heard the snow pity coming, Ufas had no anger at all. Just thinking about how the few years of this guy disappeared, and whether Clades animal was taken care of. After all, Clade was once called a thirsty person, and no one knows what the result of the snow pity that also has the blood of the emperor will fall. But fortunately, everything is the same as before. Only if this annoying little girl is fine, it will be fine. This is enough, it is enough... "I won''t say anything forgive or forgive. You should know as you just said. This is just a determination to be emotional. Even if you go back in time, come back again, the result will not change. After all, you love your carat. De brother. "Well....Thank you Ufas." Snow politely nodded cautiously. Perhaps this kind of jio is too simplistic, as the initiator of the appearance of Fas, this snowy emotion shows Too simple. just... Ufas knows her. She is just a child. She will not indulge her emotions. Everything has a process. Whether it is Ufas himself or Snow Pity, she is still studying in the long road. Time....there are many more. Just look at the eyes of Ufas and you will know. Even in such a dark world, his eyes still exude the light, yes, even Ufas did not give up. Through this time, I have already caught it." He muttered to himself Become a half-god opportunity. what..... So, you still continue to care about your Clade brother, listen to the animal husband uncle said that the guy has come to the emperor with you. Ok....... "This guy is really dead xing does not change, even Altorius''s idea is to dare to fight, is this guy do not know, Altorius is not completely complete emperor blood? Ufass words give the snow a pity, and there is an ominous premonition in my heart. What do you mean? The mother of Altorius seems to have never inquired about it, or that you are not interested in the past of Altorius. Ufas looked at the snow with his eyes, solemnly said "That guy, his mother is a princess from the [Medusa] big world. In that place, all the inhabitants are half-human and half-snakes, and the type is also called [Medusa] and not a snake or other name. However, when you reach a certain level, you can turn it into a complete human being. It can also be turned into a complete snake body, and each Medusa will secrete two kinds of ''natural talents'' from the body after adulthood. Secret talent Xue Yu was puzzled by the word, and Ufas did not sell it, but went on to say Yes, it is secreted. Unlike other kinds, their talents are derived from the secretions in their bodies, and this is the du liquid and the snake clear. Two naturals ....... Xue Li knows a lot of snakes du liquid... Snakes have all kinds of su, which can cause serious damage to mortals and even ordinary warriors, but this snake clear... It seems that it is only the solution that humans have developed to fight the liquid of du. Xue Li has never heard of these two things can be called talent, but Ufas continues to look at Xue Li and continue to say "Do you have a secreted talent in your body?" Snow pity, she raised her hand and grabbed herself The other arm. That''s right.... The blood of the emperor is the talent that is secreted from the body, and the constant loss is also constantly regenerating. The same is true for du liquid and snake clear. For each Medusa, the blood is du liquid, and like the unique magic, their du liquid effect is often very different, and some can make people feel awkward. Can be instantly put to death, some can petrify everything, some can decay the earth, the ability is various, but they all have extremely terrible damage xing, and the opposite Snake, it is the tears The first effect of Snake Qing is to be able to unravel his own liquid. The second effect is also various. Although it can''t reach the miraculous resurrection of the miracle, but the body is completely destroyed and can be repaired immediately. Come back and reverse the causal snake. In short, the world is very powerful, even the SGL Empire can not easily get involved, so it will become a result of marriage. Although the princess gave birth to Altorius and immediately returned to his own world, he had to say that this was indeed a monster for the Sigridic room. Ufas -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 821： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Acoustic response is obviously a matter of gambling on gambling gamblers. After all, it is from people in their big world, so this is not a good thing. Just like criminals in the family, this has a very big impact on other family members. of. At least, the Witch God has been concerned about this matter. Some time ago, the gambling gamblers avatar had come to the Lich world. The Apocalypse King directly turned to the topic, and he was not prepared to say anything. After all, he had been with the Indigo Court for so long, and he also knew the means of their resoluteness. "Only the avatar... Qing whispered, the Apocalypse King nodded and answered. That''s right, if the body is here, I won''t let him run away." This is the self-confidence of the Apocalypse King. As a holy king who wants to take the disciples down, it is not a difficult matter to go all out. Well, this is also the case except for the very few. If so, will he take the initiative to find you?" Yes, he asked Robert. "Apocalypse King looked at the old man around him. Yes, the real name of the Witch God is Robert. At this time, the words are transferred to the hands of the Witch God. The old man sighed and finally replied. "The idiot asked me, if it is here, can you help him? Does he want you to cover him?" Since you took the initiative to send the information to the Indigo Court, it is apparent that you did not agree to this request. Naturally, what we want to do is to bear the burden of us. It is just a scum from the Lich world. What qualifications are there to benefit from this world? "Whether the Witch God said this, it is clear that he does not care completely." After all, that disciple is his biological brother. Although they have been separated for a few thousand years, they are indeed brothers of the same mother. The Witch God also watched him grow up step by step, but now, what a ghost looks like. Zh gambling gambler? It''s a naive and superficial name. Although the Witch God often mentioned this matter, Qing always smiles every time. After all, the title of gambling gambler... is the supreme master. As the facade of the Indigo Court, you can just keep smiling at this time. "So, do you know where he went next? Qing once again turned back to the topic, and the Witch God snorted, but this attitude was obviously given to his disappointing younger brother. In witchcraft, there is no existence that can escape, even if he is just coming in, I can immediately know his whereabouts. "Why do you go, she meant why you didn''t chase... If the sun didn''t say half, the Witch God certainly understood, it was a neat answer. We will do witchcraft, of course he will, and I will embrace him with his blood. Once he is hands-on, he will immediately feel it, so at least I can''t leave. The 30th PR The inability of the Witch to act means that there is only guidance and intelligence that can be given to the Indigo Court. Although the Apocalypse King said that he could pay twenty gods to let the Qing come to dispatch, all of them were rejected. After all, the qio hands between the disciples, the general gods will only hinder their feet. Of course, if it is the title level, it will be a different matter, but the title-level gods of the Lich world have something to do. Although Qing knows that even if nothing happens, it is impossible to call them out. After all, the title level is wherever the baby is, and who is willing to let them die. Yes, it is to die. after all. Zh play mad. That is the younger brother of the Witch God, he is strong and outrageous. As for why the Apocalypse King can not go out in person. This is naturally because of the king''s spine, she can''t leave the world, otherwise the fighting ability will be cut a lot, which is quite ridiculous. So, after some final deliberation, Qing decided to go with the two of Tyre, so it is also convenient to act. After leaving the Lich world, its only a smile that trembles. "From, from beginning to end, did not speak, devour the eater. Tyre has not spoken yet. Because there was no sense of existence for a moment, Qing even forgot to introduce them to the newly appointed disciple. Moreover, it seems that because there was no mention of Tyre from the beginning to the end, the Witch God and the Apocalypse King thought he was a secret person. And did not take the initiative to ask. This is really a misunderstanding of yin. Now, let''s discuss the countermeasures first. The gambling gambler is the twenty-seventh disciple of the second session. "The second?" Tyre is puzzled, turning his eyes to the sunny, the other side nodded and explained That''s right, you are the third, and the first one was dead a long time ago. The indigo court''s new and old jio Titi is not interested, but he is not an idiot, it is impossible to despise the gambling gambler opponent, so if there is intelligence, he is still very willing to understand. In this case, how can the twenty-seventh disciple of this second session stand in this position of the Indigo Court? Although Tyres heart has had some contempt for the Indigo Court. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 822： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The body was also restricted until later in the divine world because of the division of the absolute enchantment of the Supreme God, the consciousness of the two was deprived. From then on, the Moon Sea was the Moon Sea, and Tyre was not connected with the others consciousness, although The people have been separated, but the Moon Sea is definitely the most reliable spiritual partner of Tyre during the most helpless period. She has always encouraged herself to come to this stage. Therefore, the moon fell, and Tyre could not sit idly by. I just thought of it, the door has been opened. Lei Elf, Carlyle Her tragic deeds also made Tiel feel pitiful, but now it has changed completely to the individual, becoming optimistic and cheerful, which is the credit of the moon. The 32nd cure When Carrie saw Til, she first stunned, then looked at the dragon on the edge of the bed and looked down and nodded slightly. Carlyle. Ok. Carrie gave up, and Tyre walked in. Just as the elf was about to close the door, the other hand stretched out and stayed at the door. "I didn''t expect it, I am here too!!" Constance smiled and snorted. The door was closed. The disciple left the man standing outside the door. At this time, Tyre walked over and looked at the dragon love, and the other party stunned himself and stopped greeting, which made Tyre slightly disappointed, but still looked at the moon and asked. How is she now? Still sleeping like this, I and Long Love both tested and felt that there were no bad symptoms. Carrie walked back and explained to Tyre. After all, Dragon Love deliberately avoided this fake Tier, so Carlyle can only answer it. Moon Sea can also be said to be the strongest among the strong in the golden age of Avalon. If it was not a rumor, it could not fall for no reason, so Tyre still had some concerns. At this time, they had not talked a few words, the door was knocked again, Carlyle and Tyre looked at each other, then looked at the dragon and looked at it, they immediately went to the door, opened the door, and walked in The imperial princess named Shujing, who had a folding fan in her hand, strode into it. Constance wanted to follow it silently, but she was still locked out of the door, and she came to the front of the moon and asked nothing. After careful observation, I took a blue jade from the storage ring and put it on the forehead of the Moon Sea. At this time, the dragons brow could not help but wrinkle. what are you going to do? The bunch of net hoes are not lifted, while they are busy putting gems, they say "Can''t see it, I am trying to cure this little goblin." Can you cure?" Shuzheng did not answer Tyres question. She just looked at each other and then said to herself. First of all, Yuehai students must use the so-called forbidden surgery to leave such sequelae. This even involves the cause and effect, and does not know where she got the power, so it will be in these days. The spirit was overworked and fell to the ground. "What do you do next?" "Repair her eyes, but I can''t do it, so please ask the adult." That adult? Everyone was puzzled, and then the door was pushed away again. It was the man who stood in front of everyone. It is also the first heir to the Suzaku Kingdom. Bunch of net holy. And Constance, who was standing behind the beam, was coming in, but he was taken to the door by the other party. Outside the door, it was quiet. Shu Jing Sheng...His Royal Highness. "Carly is puzzled? Are they not brothers and sisters? They are also called adults. Although they are often shouting the net sacred emperor, the tone of the other party is obviously different.... The elf just thought so, from the back of the bundle, he climbed up a black cat, which was placed on the head of the emperor, and he couldnt help but say that the moon was sleeping on the bed. "What, this low-level causal repair is also called the captain. "Please, you will be an adult at night." Shu Jing slammed into the night, and the cat teacher could not help but sigh. Others were surprised, but they didnt expect to be clean. Actually, this attitude will be put forward for the Moon Sea. After all, its coming, and naturally there is no intention to refuse. It took a step to jump to the side of the moon, then looked up to the other side of the bed of Tyre, could not help but frowned what are you? Tyre took a breath and couldn''t understand what the other party was saying for a moment. It wasnt until two seconds later that Tyre answered with a so-called mood. I am, Yong Ye teacher, I am Tyre. Never night is not a fool, it looked at the expressions of other people, then it nodded slightly "Oh, I havent seen it in these years, I cant remember it, when I didnt say what I said. Tyre grinned, but did not know how to speak. \"..." Why.... even the cat teacher..... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 823： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co And Tyre''s offensive, but want to escape, it is absolutely easy. Tyres heart was puzzled, but instead it was the first to rush to the direction of the gambling gambler. Judging from the fireball that was just released, it is obvious that the gambling gambler is in the same position. However, the inability to use the gods and rou eyes is still very deadly, and the other party can shift directions at any time, but they can only find their own. The awakening of the clear, it seems that you are also a long time leisurely, and even the reaction has become dull, where did the momentum go? The voice of the man came from the ear of the sunny, and was then hit by the scepter lifted by the gambling gambler. The whole person suddenly flew away from the distance, but it has disappeared for a long time. "The inconvenience has been exiled." The gambling gambler gradually pulled his mouth and held the blood of both eyes to see Tyre. "Then, its time to clean up you. It seems that your appearance is to replace my original position in the Indigo Court. You should know that if you tarnish the [27] number, then it is the first Or I will be furious in this second year, so let me see how much you have in the end, at least, to stick to the people of the Alliance of Gods." Zh gambler did not laugh, yes, he will be exiled in a moment, not to let himself fall into the one-on-one favorable situation, but simply want to test this kid. Tyre listened to the other party''s words, but it was even more strange. What do you mean, do you want to test me as the twenty-seventh disciple of the Indigo Court?" "It is ok to understand this. "It is clear that I have betrayed the Indigo Court, why do you have to do this extra thing." "because...... The gambling gambler did not go on, he slammed his hands, and then a fireball condensed in his hand. The color of the fireball gradually changed from blood red to black, and even in the rapid rotation, even the storm of the chaotic world was reversed. Subsequently, two white singularities were condensed on his two fingers. The majestic causal power has now soared to the limit. These two singularities are constantly rotating around the black fireball, and the energy between the three also forms a delicate balance. However, it is such a subtle balance, once broken, the power that will be bo is simply unimaginable. This is my first one] zh bomb. Causal bo crack. In the case that you can''t use rou eyes and the gods to capture the traces of the other side, you can only search by sound. However, the sound of the storm in the chaotic world is too chaotic. Although you can hear the voice of the gambler, it is fundamental. I can''t tell which one of the sounds came from. Therefore, the other party will attack from where it is, and I do not know. And this [first] zh bomb also formed a balance point, so it can''t be detected in the slow approach, and even the energy will not leak out. This is the witch in the lich world. The skill of the game, can control the cause and effect, and play both time and space between the applause. Silent time is a little long.... Tyre was engrossed, but he was not attacked. So he suddenly opened his eyes. Then the eyes were again smashed, and even half of the head was smashed. This time the power is ten times the last time. It seems that every time the bombing will become a geometric increase, it is obviously unwise to easily peek at the whereabouts of gambling gamblers by this momentary capture method. Fortunately..... This time he is at least bet on it. At the moment when his eyes opened, he not only saw the gambling gambler, but also saw a black and white energy body in front of the guy. Although the speed was slow, he was actually pushing in his direction. It turns out that it is still possible to get courage. ". Zh gambler can''t help but appreciate Tyre''s decision. If you just wait for a unilateral beating with your eyes closed, then you are just a small character, very good, let you see the first position of the zh So, now how to solve it, devour the eater. "By the way, remind you again, the next time you open your eyes and look at me, then the power will be 10 million times this time." Tyre himself will become a humanoid zh bomb. Although Tyre is thinking that this bozh will also hurt this gambler, it is obviously whimsical. ...... According to the flight trajectory and speed of the energy body... It takes no more than 3 seconds to get close to yourself. But there is no guarantee that the core bozh range of this energy body is large, so the last is to kill it before bozh. How to kill This problem can be very headache if placed on other people. But Tyre is very simple. After two seconds in the heart, he took a step in an instant and headed for the oncoming zh bomb. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 824： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is quite a setting for livestock. "What else?" Tyre said nothing, he just said such a sentence. After a complete provocation, before the gambling gambler put down such rhetoric, but now it is being stunned by the newcomers in this district and so provocative, no matter who can''t stand it!! I still ask this kind of nonsense until now! Of course there are!!! Torment your zh bomb, how much is there!!! The voice just fell, a gray right hand smashed out from the heart of the gambling gambler, the white hand''s right hand held the other''s heart, and the head slowly lifted from behind him. "Oh~ What else? I want to see it again, but now you are too short and weak. I have already looked tired. So *..... Zh gambler can''t move, he doesn''t understand, this woman is from behind when she appears behind her. He slowly turned his head and looked behind him. The evil charm is like a du snake hidden in the shadow of yin. Why are you able to capture my location! The gambling gambler is puzzled, and the woman puts her lips in the others ear and whispers You have not said clearly your ability, but you can''t see you with rou eyes. Once you look at it, you will be directly stunned by zh, but the **** knows that it is not a situation with rou eyes. After all, God knows that the view will be spiritual and The soul is all zh broken, this level of serious injury even the gods do not dare to try easily ..... so I tried it. you!! That''s right~ Sure enough, as I think, whether you are yourself or your abilities are all gambling, the probability of using the gods to detect you, will be bozh is actually fifty percent. "Even if it is 50%, you should not be able to take this courage, as you are awakened! As a person who has always been a good defender! You dare to take risks!!" The gambling gambler roared while calculating the way to escape in his mind, while the woman crushed his heart and sneered "Sorry*... I am not her. Tyre looked at everything that happened in front of him. It was still somewhat incomprehensible. It was obvious that the direction of the previous awakening was not the position, why she would appear from such a strange angle. ...... Is this what she is capable of? At this time, the soul of the gambling gambler began to mad, and a large number of powers of divine power escaped in all directions. Yes, the gambling gambler wants to take the opportunity to disperse and escape. Even if the devourer and the clear team can not capture so many souls, as long as they can escape a trace, then relying on witchcraft, he can return to the peak. period. however*..... can not go out!! All souls are completely blocked by invisible barriers in all directions, and they escape in them, but they cannot escape!! "This, this is!! At this moment, the gambling gambler had no shape at all. He was trapped in an invisible seal and presented to him in front of his eyes. I saw a strange instrument in her hand, and it was the barrier of the sound formed by this instrument that surrounded it. "Awakening, you!! "I should thank you for exiling me from that moment, or there is no time to arrange this barrier when you care." If it is sunny, let the gambling gambler stunned "It turns out that it is no wonder that the feel of the previous attack on you would be so strange. It turned out that you deliberately quit, so that the devourer could drag me to use this woman when I was insane, making a fatal blow! Ah~ Its no problem to deal with you whether its positive or behind, just too much trouble. "The woman standing behind has almost the same appearance as the sun, but her confident smile and flattering look make Tyre unable to be associated with that clear." What''s more, the real sunny is on the other side\".. Who is this woman? "Let''s get it, you can be a gambler. You should be glad that only three of us are disciples." Qing said that it was a long sleeve that involved all the souls in a sealed glass box, so that the other side could not break. Seeing the other side really can''t escape, Qing was slightly relieved, smiled and turned to look at Tyre Hard work! The 37th win-win situation "Ignore it?!" "Sun is very frustrated, and the woman on the other side has come over. She put her arm on the sunny shoulder and said with a playful smile. "Must be that you didn''t take the initiative to get close to him." "I obviously have taken the initiative. "Hey, go on him~ throw him down, I see if he still doesn''t look at you!'' The woman said that she also made a gesture to the home, and it was clear that Tyre was not far away. Um... If you pounce on it, you will obviously be eaten directly. Although she was not on the scene, she can also use the gods to see the actions of Tyre. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 825： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The future development of the Holy King''s spine is counted out. They all say that the supreme rule of the Indigo Court... Through the founders of the Alliance of the Gods, there is a pair of eyes that carry out the heavens and the world, perhaps this is not alarmist. Then: This cooperation is feasible. ...... "I will plan with you after the details, etc. There are still some things here today, but I also hope to understand." The supreme master nodded slightly toward the Witch God, and the other looked at Tyre and Qing, and nodded. Since there are still hundreds of thousands of years, then I am naturally, and I will not care about this time with my juniors. Then the Witch God was slowly taken away by the two guards, and the Qing was greatly sighed. "I really don''t know who is the youngest than the age, is it? Devourer." ... "Dry, why, you as the original creature of chaos, it should have existed in ancient times.... After seeing Tills face sinking again, there was no bottom in my heart, and at this time the supreme master suddenly opened his mouth. "Well, I have already seen the results of the devourer. As the twenty-seventh disciple, there is no problem. However, it is necessary to wake up and bring more traction. Sunny and pouting, shrugging, although it is expected, but getting along with people like the devourer is not an easy task. Maybe every time I walk in front, this guy is thinking about how to devour himself. Although yin will tell you in advance if there is danger, there is no need to worry about this. That being the case, just take the opportunity to go to the 3rd Academy Pick the three people you want, of course, if the devourers have better candidates, we can let them join. Butter shook his head ... I don''t need them. Have you already thought so already? Tyre did not continue to speak, and the supreme ruler seemed to have seen everything, with a little smile saying that if this is your goal, then we will naturally not interfere with you. This is... my goal? Tyre is thinking. Test... What does it mean to do this, is this what I have always wanted? Isolate myself in an organization? *..... The thirty-ninth period In just one sentence, Tyres idea is changing. Yes, he is not as rigid as he imagined, but he will always be in conflict with those who can be close to him. After all, whether it is God of War or her. .. all have disappeared. Perhaps it is not unreasonable that he is called a devourer.... So what is the result? Without words, he turned and walked toward the temple. Qing wanted to call him behind him, but the supreme ruler shook his head slightly. "Let him go." "But even if I have been there to help him, I can still have a separate action at the time, there are not a few reliable subordinates, how can he complete the task efficiently? "The disciples of the Indigo Court do not exist for the purpose of the mission. Everyone has their own purpose here, some for money, some for strength, some for revenge, and also for looking for long and boring boring. A touch of fun. The supreme ruler slowly pulls the corner of the mouth "He is the same, lost in the forest named life, want to get out of it, only he can look up." Everyone is a god, you should not need to have it. I think, what psychological counseling is up. The supreme ruler is really true... There is nothing to say, scratching his head, and finally sighed. "Really, it is clear that I want to find my own goal in the Indigo Court, but now I am rejecting all the good intentions from the outside world.... "Well? Maybe, for him, is this malicious?" The supreme ruler did not go on, she turned and disappeared into the hall, leaving only the last sentence in the hall. "As long as he thinks well, he can go to the 3rd Academy to pick at any time, and everyone there understands. "Yes. Sunny nodded and led, and as the supreme ruler completely disappeared, she was greatly relieved, and then it was the current problem. "How to make that stone head willing to go to the 3rd Academy." Even if he is tied to three people in the 3rd Academy, I am afraid that he will be eaten in an instant because of anger. Its over... Qing always feels that the devourer has only the image of eating in his own impression. And it is the kind that you can eat. 2 Flying in the spiral world, Tyre did not care about the eyes of other people. Eventually he landed on the beach of a small island of ocean, where it radiated a sacred breath but sucked the bow. It may be accidental, but now On the contrary, he will make himself more anxious. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 826： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co People still have 3 points of anger, and they will be tossed for a long time. The stone will be ah, but you must keep the normal heart. It is a very difficult thing. It is said that the **** knows more than the mortal, but the seven emotions and six yu. But she can''t manage it, she must learn to adapt to the way the devourer answers. The 41st 3rd Academy So that you can enter a calm state and suppress your impulse to want to violently. As an image of an indigo court, it is too rude to lose a temper in three words. "What else?" "Well, I havent said before that I have to go to the 3rd Academy. Have you thought about it now?" "Til said nothing, and the blue next to him looked up and couldn''t help but say Ah... I used to train at the 3rd Academy. Although it will make people feel the cruelty of competition, they can learn a lot. "Oh~ At this time, I still have to help myself to talk." Sunny smiled and smiled. As for Tyre, he was really tired of the endless smashing. If direct violence is the opposite, Tyre may be more acceptable, but this...soft violence, um... completely makes Tyre not tempered. In order to avoid being bothered again. Tyre can only nod helplessly, just to complete the task. 2 The coverage of the 3rd Academy can even occupy half of the spiral world. Although it is the headquarters of the Indigo Court, there is no need for any large-scale experiment, so a small world is enough. Actually, dont look at the small world in the world. The world ranks among the lowest, but the range is not as small as imagined. If you want to say it, you can compare it with a SGL Empire. Of course, the size of the land and the strength of the country cannot be compared at all. Many of the gods of the SGL Empire do not rule behind dozens of small worlds, but the world of Noah is completely different from other places. "The 3rd Academy has built a large number of students around the center of the [Breakfast Tower], and most of them are recruited by talents to collect disciples to find outstanding seeds." Tyre listened to the introduction of Qing, while observing the broken tower, just like this name, the tower body broke through the sky and has already pierced the world. You can clearly see the tower of the tower by using the cause and effect. The tip of the tip has been repaired by the barriers of the world. The power of the broken tower is greater than that of the world. Therefore, no matter how it is repaired, it is impossible to squeeze out the tip of the tower. And because of the arrival of the two disciples, many 3 footed students have been secretly watching in the vicinity, many teachers have driven them back, but everyone is still very curious, one by one is like watching the national treasure, can glance at it is a glance . "Look, everyone is very interested in you." Qing smiled and said, but Keil did not answer. At this time, a man in a windbreaker came from the entrance of the college. He stood there and had this great atmosphere. He seemed to be telling him all at once. Terrible identity. Well, everyone is equal before the disciples, even if the man in the trench coat is naturally the same. Also, the twenty-seventh disciple, the devourer "Awakening is clear, I have already received the news. I thought that it would take you a long time to choose from the description of the supreme master. 3 feet, I did not expect to come in a few months. "It didn''t take a few months... Tyre raised his hand slightly on his forehead, how long he was stunned by Aska..... "Introduction, this is the current dean of the 3rd Academy is also the twentieth disciple of the Indigo Court [Bome]] The introduction of Qing made the dean smile and shook his head. "It has been avoided since I was so called. I would rather say my real name, just call me Nabal." "That''s it, the devourer, you can call him Bomei, also called Nabar." Qing said so, but she never looked forward to it, according to the attitude of the devourer, I want to call someone''s name? I am afraid it is not a piece. Easy things. "Since all come, then it is not too late to take you directly to the reserve plaza. I have already called them, except for some three-foot reserve that are still recruiting and collecting newcomers. The others have all arrived. "It''s so good, I don''t want to swallow the hunter and I don''t like to swallow it, right?" "Sunny smiles, but Tyre is still the appearance of an old creditor, as if all the people in the world owe him money. So Nabar and Qing went ahead, and Tyre followed quietly. Nothing on the road, Nabar naturally asked a few more questions. "how are you feeling?" "What are you asking?" "As a disciple. "Very good, but his goal is too embarrassing, so you need to be the master of the supremacy to open more guidance." "I''m afraid not brainwashing." "Don''t say it." Nabar shrugged. He was actually the same as the Qing. One was to bring the new disciples into the indigo. The other was to choose three feet for the disciples. The two men contracted the first experience of the new disciples. They were the two teachers who taught the novice. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 827： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The cost is simple, the selling price is extremely expensive, so I have eaten a lot of profits. It is a member who is sitting in the college and working hard for the indigo court every day. \".......Replacement dolls? Tyre has not heard of it, perhaps he has not paid attention to the mortal things. The puppets and baboons she made have always been the props that even the gods are amazing. If she is there, I think that both you and your 3 feet will have further improvement in life-saving ability. This statement by Nabar is to make Tyre somewhat surprised. Can a sacred sorcerer''s tutor make something to the gods? This is obviously not a very likely thing. However, Tyre did not refuse the reason. After all, he does not know who to choose now, it is better to follow their opinions. "Then let her." Row. Nabar nodded and then said to the little girl who was only ten years old in the distance. "Cadogie B. Tiffinth. Rimman Kadga, ˹. Maya An Jialinuo. Wan Wan. ???? Tyres head was questioned, and the sunny voice next to him explained This child seems to only call her full name to hear the words, otherwise no matter who is directly ignored. Um.. The length of the name is only a little surprised. What makes him even more incredible is how such a mortal can survive in the organization of this organization. If even the presidents orders are not heard, it is difficult. Can''t you close one eye with one eye? I''m here. The little girl was slightly stunned. She was holding a little broken rabbit puppet in her hand. She was wearing a dark black dress. It can be seen from her expression that it seems to be a bit unexpected for her name. After all, as a 3 foot, her personal ability is actually not very good, at least after becoming a sacred magician, she did not learn anything non-magic, even if she is not familiar with the magic of the sixteen classes. It can be said that it is a half-hanger in the Sanctuary Magister. As a standard for graduation from a three-legged college, if you want to achieve a reserve, then you must first become a sanctuary or a demigod. However, after reaching that stage, it is often the time period that really opens up the gap with others. Some people are still able to go further and further on the way of the demigod or the sacred magician, while others are standing still. Its like Kadoqi himself, she likes to be her own puppet, but she doesnt want to use more thoughts in other aspects. ...... Although she is still eager for a disciple to be able to choose herself. In fact, most of the new disciples will be replaced once in 10,000 years, and three 3 feet will be selected at a time. However, there are also many disciples who will lose their 3 feet in some accidents. At this time, they may find better members themselves, and they may also come back to the 3rd Academy to select members. Come up, from today, you will be the twenty-seventh disciple, one of the three feet of the devourer, and be proud. "Yes!!" She took a deep breath, thinking that her life can only be spent in the three-legged college, but did not expect ..... Perhaps this is the so-called coincidence. She ran around the crowd and came to Tyre, then squatted on the floor and lowered her head toward Tyre. His Majesty. "..." Tyre looked a bit subtle, but still nodded. At least for now, these 3 are all selected. Nabar immediately dismissed other reserve services. Many of these people were disappointed. However, the way out for reserve service is not the only one. If you become a god, or you are outstanding in one aspect, you also have the opportunity to make a difference. Therefore, Instead of listening to the fate, you can use the rest of the time to fight for it. "Since 3 feet have been chosen, then first specify a 3 foot first. "The first of the three feet?" Tyre wondered what troubles? "When you are not there, the person who can best represent your voice is also the person who can represent the command." Nabar said that he could not help but shrug his shoulders as if the emperor had the same relationship with the prime minister.... Um... or a more apt statement. Tyre took a breath and was a little impatient. He licked the sly next to it. Well, take another breath. "That''s you." Tyre refers to a middle-aged man named Lao Jerry. After all, his physical abilities are excellent, and he is also calm enough. He should have enough combat experience and experience. The mortal, if he really wants to find an agent, is naturally him. Yes! Your Majesty!! Laujers expression is unchanged, but the sound has improved a lot, and its obviously quite exciting. Of course, there are no other opinions on the other two. The fighting ability of Roger Jerena is obvious to all of the three-legged colleges. It is straightforward to say that he is even the object of worship of the entire three-legged college, although Muhan and Kaduqi are not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 828： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co That was the year when he was 3 years old, and he completely burned his consciousness because of the high fever that could not be cured for a long time. I remember when I was recovering, it was said that there were high-ranking people who could help each other. It is obvious that even if their guardians could not cure the high fever, who could cure him? A flash of light in front of me. He looked around and the people around him were watching themselves too. "Crad, what''s wrong, a bit of absent-mindedness, we will go to cruel the bounty first, but don''t suddenly drop the chain." "Ah....right" Clade remembered, we are on the way to crusade the first prize, and with other companions, but this time the opponent is very strong, even if there is no bottom in Clade''s heart. After all, he is only twelve years old this year. Clad is dead, yes, he died under the claws of the top of the bounty, and his body was dismembered and he died very painfully. But when she was awake, Clade only remembered that the entire team had only escaped alone. He was very sorry for the dead companions and also blamed his weakness. The year of fourteen.... The year of fifteen The year of sixteen Every time he thinks that he is a fierce, he is a god. Every time I spend my life in my memory. then ...... He stood on the final stage. Master Clade. That is the voice of Rogery. Grandpa Laojie Rui. "Cradd nodded slightly, clearly that this super-powerful person who is also a demigod and a sacred sorcerer does not need to follow their team to attack the Axe King. After all, the thief has only the strength of the genius. In front of Grandpa Laugery, it is just like a cockroach. But Grandpa Laujri still said that he did not trust them and followed them up. Although there is him, this time is absolutely foolproof, but this way, it is less difficult to crusade the first prize..... Although it is irresponsible to say this, Clade feels that there are challenges, people will become stronger, and growing up in the greenhouse will only tremble on the day when the pillars collapse. On the way to the crusade of the mountain axe, Grandpa Laujri once asked him such a sentence. "If you are dead, what is your last wish?" Um....... Klad did not doubt Lauries question. After all, as a warrior knight, its obviously a common practice to put death on his lips. "I hope that the companions who have been with me will be able to live safely. .......Laughy did not say anything, he just nodded Hope, you can really stick to your beliefs. people Always fickle. What is said in the mouth will never compare with the thoughts and the body''s immediate actions that are born in the head. Klad is also the case, so he is also afraid of himself in the future after he hears Lauries words. Therefore, he must work harder. You must make yourself more like a companion, even if you die, you must not drag them down. This is a promise It is also a shackle. As time went on, the shackles gradually became prisons and became prisons. Knowing that he reacted, the vision in front of him was already dark. He thought it was the enemy who covered his eyes with his hands. Actually. The most authentic one has completely changed. . . . . . . . . . Forty-sixth link Then, Clade met her. The girl named Yuehai. That is like the one that destined to meet in destiny. He knew that he might have sunk at that time. Just... He doesn''t know himself. In the Magic Girl contest At the Duke''s birthday feast, at Avalon College. All of this, its so slow and peaceful ...... but ...... [Are you still yourself? 1 That voice says so In Avalon, on the day of the end of the first school year, he died. He died in the hands of the most trusted person. Duke of Pharicis. That is his grandfather. "It''s still a little bit worse. You still haven''t reached the accuracy of the 100% emperor''s blood." So, is this the truth? In the death and jio, constantly inheriting the memory of the past, constantly increasing the concentration of the emperor''s blood, gradually transforming the replica into a one hundred percent brewing -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 829： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I knew it from the beginning. The so-called justice in his mouth, the so-called honor, the so-called friends, are based on satisfying their own hypocrisy. He is such a person, so he will be defeated by Pandora''s will at that time. It wasn''t that I was tempted by myself, nor was Pandora taking advantage of it. But this person himself does not have such a heavy mental defense. He... is not enough to support himself. The experience of the three Shenming assessments is like a false, he Still the one. and so..... It is enough. Pandora gradually closed his eyes. Recalling everything since I was born. What she had longed for. Actually... already got it. Just... can''t admit it. ...... The man named Altorius held his high hand on Clark''s neck. Everything is over, Clade, you are in the midst of madness, you can never reach me, you are like the man of Pharicis. Its just a broken piece. The meaning of your being alive. Just to create nutrition for the Supreme Emperor. Now, this nutrition will be mys. I will be the true Supreme Emperor The true one thousand an empire!!! His fingers slammed tightly, the moment he was about to fully absorb Klad''s blood. The head suddenly suffered a heavy blow, and the whole man suddenly flew out and turned around in the air for several laps to stabilize himself. "Ok? He did not understand, how can someone dare to obstruct him at this time, and when he can see the true face of the attacker, Altorius suddenly realizes. Its really enough to take care of it... A slightly smashed teacher''s costume, and this foot also completely smashed the men''s leather shoes. The golden right eye seems to be able to see everything, and the other blue eye is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Tulsas." At the same time as the voice fell, the wind was rising. The dust is scattered, and the slabs of the Emperor Plaza are now cleaned up, leaving only the two of them to fight. Forty-eighth courage Tulsas. He is Tulsa. Pandora looked at the man. It is not wrong, it is impossible to admit mistakes. This resonance.... But why, he gives people the feeling, but is so familiar..... Is it just because he is his own body? In the coffee shop on the other side, Cumming drank a coffee, some expecting to say "It came out, I saw no, this is my apprentice." Brother, the one who was called Tulassas by others. Oh. "I have a cold back." The two were silent for a long time, and Kaming looked up and said that there was actually a topic in it. You think about it, Tul''thas was jealous of me, and then became my apprentice. "Before your body was also smashed by me, so ...... Do you understand what I mean. I''m leaving. Oh! No, I can''t make a joke, let the closest to the highest God exist as a disciple, isn''t it a face? "The next time I have a chance, I will convey this to the community. 2 [Tulsas] In Tyres ear, the familiar voice came. That''s right, Pandora''s. [Pandora] He responded It turns out that you already know what it is. i [natural] save him. Pandora said simply (Since you are willing to send chaos, prove that you are willing to help Clade this man. i Yeah, he is my good friend, but this round is not enough for you to talk. Tyre said coldly, he lifted the back of his right hand, and the black sphere suspended in midair suddenly fell on it. His Majesty, Chaos slowly relaxed, and immediately felt that Tyre suddenly left. He thought that he really didnt want to be himself. He still had some panic in his heart, but fortunately, he was only confused by the words of Altorius. Now its your turn. Tyre strode toward Klad''s body, and Altorius did not stop. He was more interested in what the other party was going to do. It is a kind of strong feeling that is like the resonance between the blood of the emperor. Pandora knows that he has nowhere to hide. she was...... The end of everything is about to be ushered in. Tyre went down -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 830： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Sunny is laughing and saying "This is called non-magic, a ''power'' that belongs to the magic ranks but not within the limits of magic. So, magic can''t do things, non-magic can do it. "Ok? "By the way, the founder of the definition of non-magic is my Europe. The existing 1,726 kinds of non-magic, most of which were created by me, studied by future generations, although for the indigo court Overhead management, every time a non-magic development is developed, it will go to the ''3 thousand Chamber of Commerce'' to auction. Over time, most of the gods in the heavens will have one or two non-magic hands." The 50th period is the strongest Tyre has not heard of the concept of non-magic, but he doesn''t use magic anymore, so he doesn''t care much, but at least he knows that the definition of non-magic in the circle of magicians is like the holy between the warriors. Technology can be said to be extremely precious. What surprised Til is that this seemingly weak woman is actually the founder of non-magic? This made him more and more skeptical about how long this woman has lived. "Ah, you just thought about something very rude." After seeing the other partys delay, he was not happy. Tyre did not answer. He just said nothing, casually said. "What do you do, at least, don''t let me discover that you have other ideas." "What''s the idea? Is there a flower in your godhead world?" "This sentence makes Tyre''s body tremble, the wonderful feelings fluctuate, and the weather is somewhat curious. But Tyre does not have any resentment against the sun. He It was only a little lonely, and eventually left the world of God. The brows are slightly picky, and of course there will be no more questions. It took about a month. On this day, the lord Askar came, her hands clasped her pockets, looked at the arrangement around her, and saw the leisurely posture of the backyard Til, but it was a little funny. "Hey, its really a leisurely devourer, listen to the play and see the scenery." The arrival of the lord also naturally reminded Tyre. In fact, when Askar appeared in this world, the three-legged Raujere had already notified himself, although the disciples could not really kill each other. But it is the warning of Xings fist, and he has already had enough. That is simply not how much power can be gained to compete. Intuition tells Tyre that even if he becomes stronger in the future, he will definitely fall under the punch a few months ago. "In other words, listen to the supreme ruler, should Qing hide her from you?" It is obvious that the Lord of the Lord is not tempered with Tyre. The devourer turns his gaze to the world of God in the back, and the Lord immediately knows it, but he does not rush into it, but asks first. "Can I go in?" "If I say no, can I stop you?" "Of course, both are disciples. I have no reason to use the so-called power to force you to do anything. Of course, if the weather is attacked inside, the situation will be different." "She is treating me in the world of God. "It turns out that it was the last time the gambling gambler got the injury? After all, the guy especially likes to take the world of other people''s gods as a zh bomb, by the way, even if it is a madman who plays gambling, Qing used to To treat him to the world of gods, I have to say that even if everyone is a disciple, the idiots that even their own people dare to do it are really not qualified to be rescued by the sun." Aska waved her hand. She sat opposite Tyre. This pavilion was not very big. Tyre could see the appearance of this woman in front of her. Who could have thought that such a girl was actually an indigo court? The strongest combat power? Even Tyre was extremely disdainful at the time. Well, it is estimated that the new one will be like this. "I said you... Tyre said half, but the words stopped and Aska browed slightly "Want to say something directly, oh, although you are a natural god, but there is still some understanding of people xing, don''t make yourself too depressed. ...Til silent, eventually said "Have you ever met people like me many times?" "Like you? I''m afraid not, the terrible ability to devour, the heavens and the world are unique." "No, I am talking about people who are disdainful about you as the ''strongest definition.''" "Ah~ you said that." Aska held his hands on the bench, and the whole person leaned back slightly. "Yes, there are a lot of things, but there is no way to do this. After all, when the guy introduces me to other newcomers, it is the strongest and strongest. You know that people who can become disciples, Which one is not the strongest of the tyrants, one is very proud, and I am straighter and straighter, so it will be played whenever there is some friction. Of course, I am absolutely impossible to give in because the other party is a new person. The temper is still violent." Tyres heart smiled, and the punch at that time was indeed a psychological yin. "Speaking, was the last time you were injured on the island?" "Yes." Tyre is hard to imagine -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 831： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I am very savage, I am very clear~" \"yin..... "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Aska, it looks like you just came back." Yin said with a smile, Aska could not help but sigh. "Yeah, I have finally finished the task of this century. It is estimated that I can rest for a while." "No, I went out again a few months later. I heard that it was an expedited task that was dominated by the supreme, for a period of ten years." "Hey?!!\" Aska was suddenly in despair "No, don''t do this, be sure to find a way to stop this future!!" "You can find it no matter if you hide in the end of the world, you can still find it." Yin swayed his hand and then turned his eyes to the sun. "Speak up, how are you going to deal with that?" "According to the evolution of my future here, I apologize and do the corresponding duties!" "Why should I replace you? You show me what the words yin and sunny are like!!" "Yin is not happy when he listens. Askar''s neck is tighter. "You said yes, Aska. "Yes, yeah." "Well?" "Qing suddenly found that something was wrong, why Askar suddenly agreed with yin at this time... However, looking at Askana''s look at yin leaping yu, Qing suddenly understood what the guy was thinking about. "I will give you a year instead of this year. You come to be the master. I am going to be a unique magic. This is how it is!" How! "Which year is enough, at least ten years, it is about the innocence of my discipleship." "Not for ten years, two years! "Nine years." "3 years! "8:9 years." God special has eight years and nine years!! I cant smile when I am sunny. "Three years, just three years, just give you freedom to act." "What you said, what do I do in 3 years, you are not allowed to complain about Europe after you return. What yin said in the sunny heart, what is called after returning is not allowed to complain "As the image of the idol of the Indigo Court, it can''t be destroyed. If I hear something unpleasant after I come back in 3 years, then don''t blame me." "Do not worry, at most, help you to **** the bow | some enemies, although the enemy of the sunny is also quite a lot After all, as an outside member of the Indigo Court, many times it is necessary to help one party and then suppress the other party''s forces, so that the friendly side can be trusted. In many cases, the person who made the plan has become the world of many countries. Although Qing knows that he is not a good enemy, after all, everything in the world is positive and negative, and happiness is often built on the suffering of others. For example, this time the devourer. 2 Wait until the sunny leave, yin is officially free, although such jio Yi has not been done before, but it is the first time to get 3 years so long. "Haha, Aska, in this case, we will have a total suffering, you will help me." "That, that''s of course." Aska''s excited mouth was unfavorable, and Yin suddenly looked up and kissed Aska''s forehead. "True." This pro-Ask excited volcano bo hair, but there is no creature around, otherwise it is afraid to be burnt into coke. After some discussion, no matter how long, yin took Aska to the small world where Tyre was. Now this small world has been recreated and more magnificent than before. And Tyre, who was lying down in the palace and trying to rest for a while, immediately smelled the familiar atmosphere. That''s right, that woman!! Tyre can even forget the smell of his own feet, that is, she can''t forget her!!! He immediately alerted him and stood up from the bench. At the same time, yin and Askar have appeared in front of Tyre. Tyre has completely entered the state of battle. Yes, this crazy woman has been smiling for the last two years, and then punches to rou. Although her non-magic rule Tyre has no temper, but the most disgusting is this woman. In most cases, you use your weapon or fist to beat yourself. This is all about playing him as a sandbag!! But what makes Tyre laugh and cry is that this woman has no killing at all. Tyre is completely forced from the beginning to the end, and wants to be angry and unable to breathe. Fifty-third correction "The devourer''s little brother ~~" Yins grotesque voice made Tyres hair erect, but it was even more uncomfortable. He subconsciously stepped back two steps. "What''s the matter today? If you want to jio your hand, I will naturally accompany you." In fact, if Tyre said that he did not want it from the beginning, Qing would certainly not pursue it for two years, but Tyre itself was also a temper, thinking -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 832： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Even Tyre was half on the ground at this moment. Altorius looked at the scene with horror and eventually laughed. "Hah, hahaha, hahahahahahahahaha!!! Fun! Fun!! Absorb the blood of the emperor!! You know that this is the blood of the emperor!! The existence of the mismatch, whether it is mortal or god, will be extremely terrible! Even if you! It is no exception. "Then, I will take this back, all swallowed up!" Tyre jerked his right hand and slammed it on the slate. The earth shattered. He shook his legs and stood up. A pair of eyes, sometimes blue, sometimes blood red, sometimes golden light flashes, sometimes black and white jio melt, sometimes all-encompassing, sometimes empty and empty. The power called the devourer collided with the blood of the emperor at this moment. And Altorius''s Su was also in the brain of Tyre, trying to destroy the man with endless madness. However, he is still standing here, clenching his fists and standing still. At this moment, even Altorus felt a great sense of oppression. This is ..... (devourer) Tulsa! As soon as the thoughts in his heart started, Tyre had already moved. He suffered endless pain and madness. His hands were deep red and the knife flickered, and the flow of the gods fell like a sky crash. Altorius frowned and was about to dodge, but the other side had already appeared in the direction that Altorius was going to dodge. This knife fell on Artorius''s body. The power of engulfing is accompanied by the breaking of the void, and the body of Altorus is directly screwed into powder. Even so, Altorus is still Altorius, the monster that inherits the blood of 100% emperor, in physical form is closest to the existence of the emperor! His right hand was quickly regenerated, and he explored it from the broken of the void, and tried to take advantage of it to attack Tyre. Ketil had already seen through it. His left hand grabbed the right hand of Altorius. The horrible power of engulfing was not only to absorb the power of the emperor, but also to absorb the blood of his emperor. "Put out all the blood of your emperor!! How much madness and pain you have endured, I have to feel it now!" Tyre''s **** eyes stared at the revealing of Altorius. It is like the madness of the ancient demon god, he is like a konjac, but speaking is too calm. Is this really crazy?. At this moment, Altoriuss heart burst into such a sigh. 55th insulation But I am very sorry, I am not bleeding to anyone!!" Altorius sneered even more, his body collapsed, turned into a divine power, and finally gathered away from Tyre in the other direction. How can Kyir now give him a chance to breathe, and he once again smashed the past, accompanied by the terrible power of swallowing, as if not to completely kill Altorus, it will not stop. However, Altorius is excited about the current desperate situation. "Good, then, in this banquet, you will first Let''s dance. Altorius clasped his hands and the golden blood of his body was again bo. The blood of the emperor is completely awakened. When the emperor''s blood enters the second stage, the user''s body will enter a sharp and horrible stage of consumption. This consumption will be divine power, the power of faith, and all boundaries. Similarly, there will be situations like the time of the Great Emperor. Become crazy, judge two people. However, Altorius does not. After all, he has been bathed in madness, and the negative impact of total awakening is just a routine for him. In the face of Tyre''s knives, his right hand suddenly turned into a golden fist, and the blood-covered fist became the most terrible blunt instrument in the world at this moment. !! The two sides collided, and Altorius took a half step back. Instead, Tyre was repulsed by a dozen meters. He looked at his cracked tiger''s mouth. The previous confrontation obviously did not cause any damage to Altorius. Even the power of swallowing could not be poured in. Tyre frowned slightly. This emperor blood.... Very troublesome. Moreover, the blood of the emperor who is absorbed by him in the body is now crazy, they want to return to Clade or the blood of Altorius, so the wild horses that are dislocated are messing around. Ketier did not intend to release these forces, whether it was Altorius''s prime or the blood of the emperors of both of them. In any case, Tyre decided to have a person to bear!! Even this pain has exceeded the limits that you can imagine. Then...how are you standing here? Tyre asked, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 833： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Make your own judgment. ] [Yes, Derans fate is woven with Marco and Deo, the man of revenge.) [That is a gamble] [The gambler is me and my half body] (Now may be called the present emperor, Altorius) [Now, this gamble, Altorius wins, he will be a real demon, and I have to take a break....., The red light rushes into the sky. Even the power of Kaminster''s gods did not completely kill this madman. He is like an undead monster, even if his body is split in half, he can''t regenerate, even if all the lines of faith are cut under this knife. Even the world of gods is destroyed. He still stood up. boom The red blood and blood force once again bo hair, the golden emperor blood in this moment turned into a blood red. At this moment, Tyre suddenly remembered A monster dominated by (chaotic variants). When the monster was crazy, how many countries had been destroyed in an instant, perhaps immersed in the long river of history. [Author''s words: Today to check the lumbar vertebrae problem, because the body has been sedentary, the body is getting worse and worse, these days are even more painful, but had no choice but to go to the hospital for treatment, after finding out a small problem, was dragged very much For a long time, I changed a few places and finally came out. In the afternoon, I was told by my friend to go to eat a meal. This is the point now. You should know that my code has never been broken for two and a half years. So, you don''t need to worry, just... Many times the update really depends on the status, and the deposit is very pessimistic. 1 The 57th most wanted person to kill "I am absolutely!" Like the obsessive curse, Altorius reawakened. From a very early age, Tyre has heard of the term chaotic syndrome. But I have never seen it. After all, only Altorius has reached this level since ancient times. Perhaps this is why he has done so many evil things in his life, but he has always been sheltered by the High Emperor. After all, this guy has the value to use. There is only one possibility in Tyres imagination. However, no one thought that it was because of blind cover that he was now colluding with the extremely evil organization of the Indigo Court, and that the external connection would make the entire emperor fall. however..... The purpose of Altorius is not so simple. If you just want to destroy the empire of SGL, then he himself is equally difficult to escape. After all, how many gods are watching. Similarly, the King of Muguang is definitely impossible. The existence of defeat, even if the entire SGL will be destroyed, they will definitely let Altorius go to the funeral. and so. The real goal of this man is actually to be simpler. That is..... "I!! is the real emperor!" Replace, to the high emperor. As it turns out, no one feels that Supreme is a strong figure. His position comes from his power and the power of this country. Its strong degree even meets Oz in the realm of the gods, even the supreme **** can also talk and laugh. However, this man has never set up any heirs since ancient times. This point has already indicated his attitude. As for the position of the High Emperor, as long as he lives a day, then he will never give it to others. This is how desperate it is for those who have been sealed from the birth of the Emperor. What is their competition for, after all, when you look up, you can see this mountain blocking in front of them. Unable to pass, it can''t be broken. Therefore, I want to stand out from the emperor and win the throne. The only way is to kill the person sitting in that position. The gods can''t go old, which means that the Supreme Emperor is always the Supreme Emperor. But the gods are detached from the death theorem, but they are no longer missing the death theorem. After all, how many gods are degraded, these are precedents. Therefore, as long as you kill to the High Emperor, everything will be solved. Therefore, Altorius will cooperate with the Indigo Court. He does not need this country and does not need it. However, the Supreme Emperor must die. This man, everything he has done since ancient times, seems to be preparing for something. But even Altorus couldn''t see through it because he couldn''t see through it, it would make him feel creepy. Therefore, it is not enough for a person to deal with him. That''s right, the power of Altorius alone, no matter how you do it, can''t have any influence on the Gothic. This is his instinct, and definitely not wrong. Therefore, he decided to borrow other people''s hands to kill the man. If it is the Indigo Court, as long as it is ready, then even -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 834： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The 3,000-fold body suddenly reversed, and rushed to the white with a violent pressure. However, this did not play any role. No matter what the speed of Tyre''s speed is raised, White can still see through, and then make a more powerful counterattack. What is even more humiliating to Tyre is that each sword of the opponent is up to the point, and does not intend to hurt Tyre at all. It seems that I understand that Tul''as is not dead, so even if I go down, it is only more irritating to Tyre. Its not a good idea to know that angering Tulassas will make the man in front of him more difficult. Although he is not afraid of Tyre, he will certainly delay for a longer period of time. In a state of calm thinking, you may find it difficult to retreat. However, Bai missed the abacus. Tyres hardships were not reduced because he was unharmed, but because white was getting closer to Clade, the offensive became more ferocious. "This white... Cummingster hugged his chest with his hands, lying on the chair, I don''t know how to open it. While sitting opposite Cummingster, he slowly raised his finger and gently clicked on the glass table. "This is a jio easy, do you want to do it?" "Ok?\" "I can help Tulassas." "What is easy?" "I want Jie Jiesi to apologize to me." ...Camminster doesn''t look the same, he squats and then raises his head. "In short, you just want her to kill me." apologize. \"....... Big crab hands clasped his chest, watching Tyre, who has already fallen into a downturn, can only answer one bite "Well, it is not an apology, I promised." "Yes; remember to give me a lot of emotions, words and deeds, obedience. "I have done it, I know I know. Cummingster was an impatient look, but he was happy. So he tapped the desktop again. A flash of lightning flashed through Tyre''s mind. "I am the half body of the Most High God. Similarly, I also have the same ability to control the supreme God. When Tul''as learned the martial arts of the Four Elephants many years ago, I have already noticed that it was not there at the time. I care, now I will take this opportunity to teach the four elephants completely." "I listened to Mutter. At that time, Gemini Dragon God passed the basics of your four-image rule to Tyre. I thought it would be a very bad thing, but I didn''t expect it to be a perfect acquisition of yin." "No, this is not yin, I think you should be the clearest. It is only in front of me to hide this set, it will only make you look ridiculous. Slowly hold your mouth "This is related to [omniscience]." "It seems that you know more than I thought, then you don''t need to explain anything after chatting. "Compared with this, I care more about your so-called [Moon Sea Plan]" Forgiveness''s eyes gradually became sharper. It seems that it has already turned into the topic. This is still being discussed. In the mind of Tyre, the four-level rule and the ultimate article have emerged. The mystery of the basics of the Four Elephants is the illusion of the great illusion. This is an auxiliary xing technique that can send Tyres power bo to an incredible position. However, its preparation time is too long for the gods. There is no such thing as a phantom in the face of these powerful people. Similarly, many powerful sacred creatures do. So many times, Tyre is not able to get the skills to compete with the enemy, but there is no time to take it out. The jio hands of both sides are so instant, even if most of Tyres skills are used to reduce the flow of the gods. Instant, and the full version of the enhancement above it becomes more and more time-consuming. However, the advanced chapter of the four-image rule is able to turn all martial arts into instants. Even the big phantom that had previously required a lot of preparation time, with the heart of the sword, plus the gods and the full version of the gods, can be displayed in an instant. But this is a thing that is almost impossible to accomplish. First of all, to learn this advanced article and achieve the righteousness has become a problem of the world xing, even if the Gemini Dragon God is unable to do anything, even if the completion of the righteousness, want to use the ambition to use the martial arts for a moment, the amount of computation required by the brain will It will be a very scary number. This is no longer the level that can be solved with one heart and one mind. Even if the gods stand in front of this problem, they will only be unable to do anything. The most obvious example is the twin dragon gods. They are incapable of doing this and will pass on the four elephants. Fortunately, at the time, Mult rushed them to catch up fast, otherwise they could quickly learn the martial arts of Tyre, and God knew if they would be forcibly taken away by them. Sixtieth issue of help While blocking the progress of white, while madly absorbing the information of the four-level ruling advanced article. According to Tyres talent, its very simple to learn advanced lessons, but acquisition is one. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 835： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Corner. "If you are in a tough degree, you don''t lose anyone in Tulassas. Unfortunately, you are not that Tulsa in that year. I am not Camminster." This intangible sarcasm made Til''s squeaky knives become more and more trembling. This guy!!!! boom In an instant, a white sword held the sky high, and the world solidified at this moment. Even the Supreme Emperor turned his eyes. By the time the white sword was completely liberated, all elements were stagnant in an instant. No energy can be surrendered in front of this sword, after all, they are unable to move. The only white eyes are not changed at all. "A sword full of causal power, are you sure to liberate all its power? I think that the wheel of cause and effect will immediately detect your behavior and repair your complete cause and effect." But Tyre did not answer and hesitate. After all, he has been sentenced to death since the man taunted. [You better calm down, Tyre. i The voice of the observer sounded at this time, but Tyres mind was decided. [This is my calm choice, Fiorcher, or do you have no confidence in the causal sword you created?] [.....The observers slight breath will answer [I advise you not to even kill the High Emperor. ] [Oh, your sentence is enough. i Tyre hands clasped the sword of cause and effect At this moment, White has been completely locked, and this feeling seems to escape to the ends of the earth and will be hit by this sword of cause and effect. That is beyond the distance of the physical concept has been sublimated to the level of the dimension. White, can''t stop. Until now, he has reacted to the fact that someone can cultivate the theory of causality to such an extent. He used to be a strong man with many causal theories, but he never encountered the existence of a sword that could create this cause and effect. It can even be said that this sword of cause and effect has gone beyond the scope of causality and rises to a level that cannot be touched by white. Can''t see, can''t touch. Only sigh, only shocked. Even regrets and dissatisfaction in front of this sword are superfluous. What Tyre wields with physical power is the power to transcend causality. This technique is enough to make almost all the gods unprepared, just like letting a mortal with a weapon made of melt, exudes terrible heat. It does not affect the user at all. The process that needs to be completed is also an astronomical figure for the gods. **.... The long sword fell. However, there was only one sword. After a sword, everything went to the market, leaving only Klad, who was lying quietly in this empty square. Tyre''s brows were wrinkled, and suddenly he was bleeding in seven holes, half a squat on the ground, and half of the body was actually repaired by causality. The 62nd truth Unexpectedly, the cause and effect repair caused by the sword of cause and effect is so strong, this is definitely a cause and effect repair of the cause and effect wheel. Even though Tyres shell has protection from causal prostheses, it is gradually being dragged into the endless wheel of cause and effect. In fact, the sword he had just intentionally went to the high emperor, and he threatened to be high on the king. However, I don''t know if it is an illusion. In an instant, the position of the Emperor and the Pharisees suddenly wanted to deviate from the left side. As a result, the sword only reached the white one. At this time, even the look of the Supreme Emperor had some accidents. "The causality of the above causes and effects, I myself think that this kind of thing can only be done by time and space, I did not expect... Although he could not tell who created the sword, at least he understood that it was definitely not the time and space that dominated Judas. Then ...... Who else is standing behind Tulsa? After leaving the organization of the Indigo Court, it took out even more terrible snuggles. In fact, from the time when Tyre played against the broken army, the Supreme Emperor had already noticed the sword, so he would send the white out first, forcing Tyre to show his talents. As a result, the biggest threat would be Disappear. Although white is his hidden strength, he can deceive such a causal sword, which is obviously worth the money. And the white annihilation did not let the fascist as his father have any fluctuations, even that even this step was already within the steps of the fascist. In itself, in this situation, the only one that can threaten the Supreme Emperor is the existence of the dominant rank and the sword of cause and effect. Now the members of the Indigo Court are held by the Spirit King, and the causal sword here has lost no power to stop them. At this time, as a mortal, that is, only the strength of the royal family, Pharicis came out from the side of the Supreme Emperor, and he strode to the position of Klad. To the fare of Tyre -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 836： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the Thousand Worlds, the Lich World has the guardianship of the Apocalypse King. It can be said that it is a super-power that does not lose to the Sigir Empire. Plus their strange witchcraft, there is no power, and they want to be enemies with them. So even the Indigo Court had thrown an olive branch long ago. This zh gambler is one of the chain of relationships that joins the Indigo Court, and his brother, the Witch God, gets intelligence from the gambling gambler and understands the arrangement of the indigo. He has extraordinary ambitions. , but unexpectedly very loyal. However, this loyalty is not to the Supreme Emperor, but the Apocalypse Holy King. As in the beginning of the partnership, the Witch God did not intend to serve the High Emperor, but after leaving the Apocalypse King, he must now act in the hands of the Supreme Emperor. However, for those who act for one purpose, the Supreme Emperor is the easiest to control. Of course, the ancient **** of the old god, the **** of the gods, knows what he is thinking. The Supreme Emperor turned his eyes back to Altorius and Clade. Then..... Let''s get started, this is the final performance of the emperor. Sixty-fourth period lifting [Wake up! i [Give me up!!i In the endless abyss, Clade heard such a voice. This is a familiar, but strange call. He slowly opened his eyes, but there was still a blank in front of him. This means that he is still in a dream. So who is calling out in my dreams? [Let''s go on like this, both of us will die, give me all your strength!! Only we can join hands to break the devour of the High Emperor!] This is the voice of Altorius. It was only after Klads reaction that he saw what happened now, and the Emperor had planned to engulf him with Altorius. original I have already reached this step. [Don''t give me the temper! We have to die in this way! If you entrust all the power to me, this chaotic variant, maybe there is still a chance!i There is nothing wrong with Altorius. In the current situation, if you want to compete with the Supreme Emperor, it may be the best result to give your blood to Altorius. But... he didn''t do it. It is only the power of the High Emperor that draws on the blood of the emperors in their bodies. And the supremely high emperor, his body gradually radiated golden light. Although it is not enough to completely unlock the seal, it is enough to provoke the blood of this 100% emperor. To the high emperor''s eyes are small. He has been able to see the coming future! However, this is the case, the reality will be so varied and difficult to speculate. [] Then, with the silent rejection of Clade, Altorius began to prepare to resist. He did not resist the High Emperor before. He just wanted to wait for this moment to cooperate with Clade to attack the Supreme Emperor, but did not expect this dead brain to go. Death does not give him the slightest advantage. It is the man who can''t do big things by death. In addition to protecting his own interests, what is left of him? Altorius laughed in his heart and then quickly ran the blood in his body. Medusa du, which was originally doped in the blood, gradually merged. If Clade''s blood can dilute the Altorius du prime, then as long as these du primes are all solidified together, they cannot be diluted. The Supreme Emperor is only a slightly more powerful god, and can not escape the realm of the gods, so it will always be threatened by the Altorius. This is also the case, and Altorius has formed a very effective resistance, and his Du Su makes the Supreme Emperor, who has completely entered the engulfing stage, frown. "What''s wrong?" At this time, the witch **** named Pharis could not help but ask, and then he immediately reacted that His Royal Highness Arthurus is not going to give up?" After all, the tiger father has no dogs, how can he be willing to be swallowed up by me. "The Supreme Emperor understands it. However, understanding and understanding is like a child''s mischievous joke. In the face of the behemoth of Supreme Emperor, the influence of these elements will be gradually washed away by Clade''s blood. This is the power of the two to melt together, so the Supreme Emperor can not wait to cultivate the owner of the second 100% emperor blood. I should thank you, Altorius, my son. Supreme Emperor said so "If you didn''t use 100% of the emperor''s blood to open the door of the triumph, then my first seal could not be solved. So, the members of the Indigo Court could not come in. It was because of the guidance of the Witch God, these indigo The members of the court will successfully carry out this plan, connecting the gods with Noah, and the connection point is the capital. The Supreme Emperor looked at the Witch God around him. Then, look up -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 837： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The seal above the fire of God is gradually loosening at this time. Power is about to land. Randy Raphael, who is far away from the gods, has also quickly reached the vicinity of the chain. At this point, he can clearly see a bald head standing near the chain, is staying, not knowing what to think. Raphael frowned, and he turned his eyes to the woman next to him. Who is he? The woman next to Raphael closed her eyes, wearing long blond hair, dressed in a white dress to the heel, bare white feet on the muddy ground but not stained with the slightest dust, just like the mythical God is generally sacred. And she is the head of the Gods of the Gods of Heaven, the fourth strongest in the 3,000 gods list. [Emperor] Yelu Yelu made a slight meal and immediately got the result. "The power of the Indigo Court dominates, Andre." Although Rafael can guess the result in his heart, he just did not expect that the people in the Indigo Court dared to be bold enough to this level, and the bright and honest in the world of God! "Do you know what you are doing? The power dominates Andre Rafael, the angel around the Supreme God. His look is yin, and he will not look back to the existence that can threaten the realm of the gods. At least, the Indigo Court is the organization that Oz is wanted. The gods also have the same resistance to the Indigo Court. And the man with the twilight and bald bald head slowly turned around and looked at the army of the gods who had already come to the mighty dngdng. He couldnt help but hold his mouth. The original pure human eyes suddenly changed, he slowly Closed the eyes, as the day of the Emperor. "Chivalor, Raphael, and, the Emperor of Heaven, this time only the two of your main players came to the scene personally, it seems that I was really underestimated." The Emperor of Heaven, the body of the body, trembled a little, and the power of the master, holding the corner of his mouth, could not help but say "The power of all the information in the world is quite good, but if anything can be seen, what does it mean to live God?" "If you can see through the meaning of your own life, this may also be a shortcut." Yelu is so arrogant in answering the power, which makes the big bald head sneer It is like a sophistry. If you want to say sophistry, you can''t go much. Raphael took a step forward. "At least, before the absolute enchantment under the supreme **** is broken, you dare not come to the world anyway." "That is, my name is power dominance, and it is not invincible. The martial arts said that the two fists are not the only ones." Power dominates the hands and embraces the chest, standing in front of the formation of the chains, like a wall that can never be crossed, in front of everyone. "But this time, I am going to give it a try and see how many hands my fist can block. "I hope that your sentence is not a sophistry. When Raphael said it, he had already rushed to the power to dominate the rush. Originally, there was no easy battle between the top forces, but now the absolute enchantment of the gods is broken, it is already a very sensitive period, plus the Sigir Empire Incident, for the action of the Indigo Court, Raphael naturally does not tolerate, and this sudden chain of chains, who knows what will happen. The best way to do this today is to force the power to dominate and rule out all the chains. However, this power lord dares to appear in front of them, which also means that the other party has full confidence. Fortunately, this time Emperor Yelu is also in the heart of heaven. If he is busy with other affairs like Oz, I am afraid that Rafael alone cannot control power. 2 The Datian Holy Sword is indeed the ultimate saga of the light sword flow taught by the King of Muguang. It is powerful enough to compare the strength of the 3,000 gods. However, now the Supreme Sword is under the Great Sword. At the same time, I got a sacred burial power, so I immediately had the strength to compete with the Great Sword. The two can''t hold on, but the sleeping yin can''t be satisfied with the status quo. She immediately released the big sword in her hand, and by the way, the non-magic crack of the witch god. Witch God brows slightly wrinkled, can not help but said quietly It seems that you have been wary of me since a long time ago. No, you havent made any breach of contract. You have connected the Noah world to the divine world using the book of the gods. When you complete this task, you are already agreeing, why should you be wary from the beginning? Do you do your best? Yin puts his hand "Its just that this part is a plan that we have built inside the Indigo Court. It doesnt matter much to you." At the same time as the voice fell, an illusory palm suddenly penetrated from the chest of the High Emperor. This amazing scene even bumbled his face even to the Emperor. "It seems that it is time. The palm of his hand slammed into his chest, and the soul of the High Emperor was torn out, but was dragged by the blood of the emperor, and was not completely out of the body. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 838： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I have to ask what the moon is going to do, where to do it, but I always welcome and send myself with a smile. Suddenly I feel that I am really cruel..... She raised her right hand and grabbed it against the white palm. Subsequently, the field of vision in front of the eyes suddenly changed, yin took out the moon sea from the void, and then slammed into the witch god. At this moment, both the witch **** and the moon sea are forced. The two sides immediately reacted, and the unspoken ones did not fight, but both retreated and pulled away. What? Well, I have to be a self-conscious rouzh bomb! Give me bozh ah, sunny! "Bozh can''t!! You actually reach out to me here. Actually, I just want to take a zh bomb!!" The moon can''t help but vomit, if it wasn''t for this witch god, it wouldn''t be hard to do with it, otherwise That situation, once it is put together, it is definitely a big loss for itself. In short, now the door to the triumph disappears, and I have successfully entered the Imperial Capital, so it is not very difficult to bring you to the Imperial Capital. "Yin puts his hand on the moon and licks the knife held in the other hand. He licks his mouth and can''t help but say Give me the deep red. Isn''t yours mine? Yin also used a deep red to smash a sword flower, although she did not play the sword, she almost fell to the ground. "My is still mine! Yours is mine!" Yuehai is not happy, the property sharing is definitely a taboo in her value. With my own unique magic, I will suddenly say you. Its my terrible words. However, this attitude of yin does not last for two days. The Witch God looked at yin and the moon and the sea bickering, he could not help but stunned, and this focused attention to the High Emperor. The soul of Pluto is obviously also limited. If the Supreme Emperor can top the Pluto''s strong period, there may be opportunities. Must be quick and quick. I saw the Witch God grasping the staff with both hands and then hammering it on the ground. Just like the bell rings, the tremors return to dng, such as the waves, such as the storm. Such as squatting, such as swaying. [witchcraft] I saw that the eyes of the Witch God became blood red, and then the red blood slid down from the corner of the eye, as the devil''s whisper expanded at this time. [Mantra Paradise] Hey~ One thousand three hundred and sixty-six white columns descend from the sky. Each of these pillars is hundreds of meters high and tens of meters thick, and is surrounded by a circle with a radius of more than 10,000 meters. Then, I saw a ghost shadow sitting on the top of each pillar. The thousand and six hundred and sixty-five soul shadows lifted their fingers and placed them on the chest, then whispered as if they were cursing. And these low beams are gathered together, but they are like a bell. Originally, I didn''t want to make such a degree of witchcraft in the emperor. To blame, I can only blame you for not knowing what to advance. As the myth of the witch fell, more than a thousand pillars radiated, and then, like lightning, all the energy returned to the circle surrounded by the pillars. A large number of mortal deaths and injuries were in this energy vertical position, even if it was far away. The mortal of this circle will also be immediately stunned. These dead mortals, their souls are instantly extracted, become the nutrients of these pillars, and the energy in which they return to dng becomes more intense. The Supreme Emperor and others who stood alone in this circle were unscathed. Obviously, the Witch God deliberately avoided them, but Yin and Yuehai did not have such good treatment. Fortunately, yin and the Moon Sea have already recovered some non-magic, and these non-magic can also defend in a short period of time. However, the Witch God is obviously killing. The intensity of this curse paradise can be said to be only the life of the Moon and Yin. If you put some ordinary gods inside, God knows how many moments will die. Until now, the moon has only understood the truth that a mountain is higher than a mountain. If this continues... "Yin, think about it! Are you not the founder of non-magic?! "How suddenly I became the founder! I have created this unique magic for you! You can find a way! Who am I? You dont have any points in your heart? You can find a way! [Author''s words: discuss something, in fact, the recent comment area also saw quite a lot of people saying this, that is, about the question of too much interpretation of the plot, in fact, this also plays a supporting role, some descriptions are necessary However, there are also book friends who look at the face, whether it is because the settings are not written or jumped to see, in short, I can only write at my own pace, whether it is dragging or sloppy. Just now there was a comment. I am now at the top, just in the first column of the commentary. One of the readers thinks that my tone is not enough. I feel like a bad landlord when I am **, I have a look to remove me. The most important thing is that with this comment, you have time to leave a comment below. I think it is better to set some simple plots quickly, or to set up some explanations in detail. It is better to slow down the plot. By the way, I recently deleted nearly 50,000 words of the manuscript. Of course, it was a piecemeal piece that deleted some plots that seemed to be nonsense. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 839： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co More than usual, some awkward pauses for a while before I laughed and said "Ah, ah haha... It seems that it is not a good idea to bring him back. It seems that it is going to make things even more chaotic." The observer next to it gradually sank and finally shook his head slightly. "No, even if you guide the coordinates for it, it can return to the capital by its own ability. "Is it like this?" \"...The observer did not continue to speak. This kind of reaction made Till brow slightly, feeling that from the time he saw the time and space dominate, the observer''s expression began to change..... Ok..... 2 The strong presence of time and space directly disrupted the rhythm of Pluto. It was originally able to securely take the position of the High Emperor, and was destroyed by the way. This life and death arrow can even interfere with the Pluto of the soul state, causing him to immediately from the body of the Supreme. Shocked out, and the same was true of Clade and Altorius, who also escaped from the hands of the Supreme. After the bozh dissipated, the four rays rose up. Yes, this light is the power of the emperor''s blood and the power of burial. Pluto felt the power of his own container. He could probably judge that he had only got 20% of the burial power. After all, he had been involved with the Supreme Emperor for too long, but he only had no time to absorb it. Then he immediately looked at the other three beams. On the far left is Klad, who is gradually waking up. He only gets half a mile. It is better to say that the poor burial power of his poor capacity is a miracle in the miracle. The highest emperor himself was 40%. The man who stood last. Altorius, his sly smile, his right hand on the chest slowly clenched into a fist He also received nearly 40% of the burial power. Its already possible to ignite the vision of heaven and earth. "This is the power of sacred burial, the power of an emperor! Hehehehe, hahahahahahahaha!!!" Altorius smirked and looked at a giant hand that was shot from a distance, he immediately Waving out with a punch, with the void breaking, the whole Noah began to shake. The giant hand dominated by time and space instantly bo cracked, the blood splashing sphere was directly hit by thousands of miles, and the wolf was squatting in the architectural complex of the Imperial Capital. Altorius is holding his head up, as if looking down on the superiors of all beings, but his sly smile can''t be put away. "The rude class, why dare to go forward and kneel in front of you!" The bombardment of the emperor. With the words of Altorius, the pressure of the emperor was suddenly suppressed. At this time, even the air became so thick. The face of Supreme Emperor can now be described as ugly, he did not figure out why, almost all of the burial power in his body was actually split up in a moment, the two kings of Pluto can still explain, but Clade and Al How is the 40% of Torres''s dispersal? At the moment when the life and death arrows of the Hades are dominated by time and space, why is the power lost so much? Even the Supreme Emperor is in confusion. However, people who know this mystery. There is only one person today. It is also Altorius who stands on the earth in a posture overlooking all living beings! Seventh eleventh stage "Chaotic disease variant." Altorius looked at his palm, held it into a fist, and then looked at the Gothic "You seem to only know that this chaotic variant will affect your progress in absorbing the blood of my emperor, but I don''t know what it is." To the High Emperor did not speak, he just looked at Altorius, and at this time, with the shaking of Noah''s world, the three rounds of the original seal burial were triggered again, and the gap that opened was gradually closed. The funeral was returned to the seal again. "From the first day of my awakening this chaotic syndrome, I know that you must be coveted by me, 100% of the emperor''s blood, can be seen from the emperors who have been absorbed by you in the past, I How important is the blood of you. Altorius''s eyes widened, and the bloodshots gradually filled his eyes. The extreme excitement made him breathe quickly. But you absolutely don''t know why this chaotic variant appears. "Perhaps, you understand now, yes, the reason why the chaotic syndrome exists, its role is to destroy the blood of the emperor." Altorius took a deep breath in his eyes with his eyes closed, and it was like a freshmans refreshment that made him unable to stop. "You thought that I was desperate to fight against you since I was a child, but you don''t know how much I long for you to swallow me one day. When you completely devour me, the chaotic variant will also take you. Cramps, in the end, all the power you have will be taken up by me, this is the despair that was born in the tragic collection of hundreds of millions of tens of millions of emperors. Whenever a race reaches the highest quality, always Will give birth to a disease du completely subvert this dynasty." "..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 840： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Since this is an action that has nothing to do with the Indigo Court, then I don''t care what it does, you won''t be angry." Of course, all responsibility is governed by Judas in time and space. well. Altorius nodded slightly. Since Pluto dared to make such a promise, then naturally he dared to take responsibility. Such an Altorius can of course be shot without any scruples. Or, the people in the Indigo Court do not think that he can dominate the time and space. Indeed, even Altorius himself has to admit that time and space dominate Judah as a creature that transcends the heavens and the world. No one can defeat or even kill it. Therefore, what Altorius can do is only Time and space dominate the pain and make it feel shameful. This is also a warning to the Indigo Court. You don''t need your luck to challenge his majesty. This is also the impression that he first established after he ascended the throne. Faced with a huge punch that is like a torrential rain, Altorius walked in the rain with ease, while he was dodging and approaching, and his goal was the body that was dominated by the time! Similar to the seventy-third In the end, he used the speed of sacred burial to speed up and came to the front of time and space. The right hand was covered with golden blood, covered, solidified, turned into a golden glove, and then slammed on the body of Judah. An extremely powerful rebound force broke from the palm of Artorius. He frowned slightly. "Give me broken!" boom! The power of burial has soared, and the power of time and space has been suppressed. The huge Kuafu began to frantically wave his fists, but he did not dare to wave to Altorius, his own forehead. After all, it knew that once it was done If Altorus then speeds away, then the fist is obviously going straight to the head, lifting the stone and rubbing his own feet, which may be one of the purposes of Altorius. "Humph." The protective film covering the time and space is gradually broken, and his whole hand is directly into the huge sphere. "I would like to see your so-called creature that has detached from the heavens and the world, what is hidden inside!" Altorius snorted and his right hand was covered by a large number of causal repairs. "Divisional theory of cause, give me broken!!" The omnipotent sacred power is like an unbeatable god, whether it is elemental magic, vindictive martial arts, causal time, all can be ignored. The sphere dominated by this time and space ruptured instantly, and even Pluto gradually widened his eyes. For the first time, he heard that someone can force time and space to dominate this level, and it is completely breaking its body shell. Or say... When the time and space ruled from the beginning to the Imperial Capital, the state was a bit wrong... Although Pluto saw the eyebrows at that time, he did not care. After all, Judas itself was a promising and violent existence. This kind of reaction is not unthinkable. But now I think about it, but it feels too impulsive. ...... He is also a master, how can it be so unplanned..... Or..... Pluto slowly looks up and looks at the sky Is this also a part of the plan that you said in your mouth? That can see through the eyes of all souls, but I can''t see this sky at this time, and from the eyes of Pluto, the other eyes are quietly staring. That is the truth that can see through this world, the reincarnation of this world, the eyes of all things in this world. And she, the chief manager of the Indigo Court, is the supreme master. She is walking in the [spiral] world, dressed as a maid costume as usual. "No, let''s drag it down..... The supremacy of the brow is wrinkled, and the variables of Altorius are actually unexpected to the high dominance. In this world, only she and the power master know what Altorius''s chaotic variant means, but I did not expect that time and space dominated suddenly. Appears to make things so outrageous. She raised her thumb and bit her nails with her teeth... It seems to be caught in a very dilemma. Its a troublesome child, go on like this..... She can''t help but look into the distance "The time for tea in the afternoon is over." In desperation, she could only pull a little maid who had cleaned the room near the corridor and said Next, jio gives you the command and looks at it. Later, the supreme master took a green light from his forehead and took it on the head of the little maid. The little maid who had just swept away was so swift. "This......" The little maid also wants to ask when the embarrassment has occurred, the supreme ruler has disappeared. "This....this is this this..." [What should I do now?] Green light in my mind and I dont know what -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 841： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The place is turned into a sunny perspective. Obviously, the memory contained in this is not a Talassas, but a memory containing the sun. ...... Think about it, then there are more doubts. Tyres brows were slightly wrinkled. He clearly remembered that the replica of the fortune was just born, and the star was seriously injured. At the critical juncture, the consciousness that was originally sunny could not be ignored. Therefore, co controlled the body of the Moon Sea and shot it. In other words, in fact, Qing has always been in the body of the Moon Sea, and the memory has not been lost, then what is the memory of this back? A lot of doubts lingered in his heart, and the deeper it was, the more difficult it was to find out. He was a little stunned, but at the same time he thought that the corner of his eye had something strange. It was a puppet placed near the dead flower. This puppet is ragged and always feels like he has been through a long period of time. His brows are slightly wrinkled and he always feels where he has seen it. Under curiosity, Tyre walked over and picked up the puppet. At the moment of the touch, the eyes of the puppet gave off a red-eyed look. Tulsas.. Your Majesty" The memory in the brain once again hovered up, but he remembered that there was such a creation of a puppet in his own three feet. Remember to call ...... "Kadoqi" "..." The puppet did not speak. "Remember to call Kaduoqi... Tyre brows slightly, is it that I remember it wrong." And the puppet suddenly sighed very vividly. "Your Majesty, the personal principle is to call the full name to promise" Oh wow~ I was dismissed by a puppet, and this expression is too vivid. Compared to Tucao, Tyre really can''t remember the full name. "That....Is you going to introduce yourself again? " Ah~ah~" The puppet sighed a big sigh, sire, my name is.. Cardo. Brand. Tiffinus. Rimman Kadgar. Dandans. Maya Anjanino." Tyre didn''t feel anything when he recalled it, but now think about it, the name is too long, let''s feed! "Kadochi Bunund..." Its Brand, Your Majesty. "Bu, Brand Tilse?" "Tiffensus!" and then? Why did you suddenly let me say it! ..... Why are you not happy when you become a squat! It is clearly the name of someone who is not good at you! "Calculation! Your name will be called Kay in the future. At least I have to respond when I call you in the future!" Tyre is also really troublesome, and there are a lot of shouting names, even if they are fighting on both sides. At the time, the self-reported name was not reported and was killed by the other party. Don''t call the card! The abbreviation is a stupid one! "Then call Kaduo directly, well, don''t accept any complaints from you." "Well......" Cardoqi could not return his mouth. "Speak up, what about you? At that time, you didn''t let me stay in the world of God, but then I experienced several end-of-the-world shocks. I also decided to defend myself, so I set up a cloak enchantment next to this day. Muppet enchantment? It is true that Europe is to bury eighteen cloths around and let them form a linkage. No one can enter this land. Plus there is a scented flower that dispels the temperament of Tulsa, so I can''t be disturbed by anyone when I sleep here, although there are some very powerful characters in the middle of the way, but it is very Unfortunately, I did not find me. Kaduqi said that he seemed very proud, and the puppet said with both hands. In front of my eighteen puppets, no one can break it! Hey~~ Suddenly, a sound that seemed to be ineffective due to insufficient power came from all around. Kadoqis puppet was chilled, and then looked around, only to find that the 18-year-old dolls that he did not know were completely cracked. The master who cracked the enchantment did not need to look at it and knew that it was Tyre himself. Ah, ah! Tower, Talassas! Yours, how can you do this, this is the enchantment that I have worked so hard! You still let me sleep peacefully in the future!" "I have come anyway, I still need to sleep, what is your body? Come out." Right "Oh......" ...... Ka Duoqi remembered this, he was just waiting to wait for his return to sleep, and he was not alone in the dead end. So this doll suddenly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 842： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co If there is no meeting, it will be broken instantly. It is like a creature that does not exist in this world, such as a ghost moving instantly to the front of Altoreus, his right hand raised and slammed the other''s throat. The power of causal repair is slammed! "Not good!" The feeling of life and death crisis instantly spreads to my heart. If the head is repaired here by cause and effect, then it will be very troublesome to deal with it afterwards! He raised his hand and immediately cut his head, leaving the neck that Judas had originally smashed. Later, Altorius''s head and body quickly retreated, and they were instantly joined together in a position that was thousands of meters away from space and time. Judah still has no emotional changes, she just raised her right hand, the right hand finger. Hold high in the sky. һ--- The familiar feeling of oppression made the moon sea feel cold at this time. She looked up and looked at the girl in the sky. A white singularity in her finger was slowly born. This is the causal repair that the Witch God used before. but..... It feels completely different.... At that time, the same pressure was felt on that person. At this time, the immature face of Judah seems to coincide with the Moon Sea and the observer familiar with Tyre. Boom! Just like the stars at this moment, hundreds of white singularities are lit up at the moment to fill the horizons of everyone. And these are all causal repairs. This makes the gods open their eyes. "impossible....." He muttered to himself How can a creature control so many causal repairs? This is beyond the limit he can imagine, just as the mortal is unbelievable when he looks up to the gods. However, until now he still understands that time and space dominate the meaning of these four words. Since it can be called the master of time and space, then why can''t it fully grasp the cause and effect. This is definitely the power to destroy the earth. If you just drop it from here, things will be out of control. Even Mu Guang, who waited outside the dead flower, began to worry. "How is it going to be a god?" "I can crack it right away. It is really the seventh disciple''s Lifa. The design of the rules is beyond the limits that the gods can imagine." Heavenly mother slowly lifted her finger to reveal a confident smile "But in the presence of God, any rules will be in vain. After all, any rules will ultimately belong to God." The eternal flower gradually began to wither, which proves that Tianpos words are not bluffing. She is indeed cracking this eternal flower seal that has been cultivated for many years. However, the speed is still not enough. When the seal is completely unlocked, the cause and effect restoration of Judah has completely destroyed the entire emperor. At that time, there will be many civilians who will be killed or wounded... This is absolutely unimaginable for the King of Muguang. ...... He clenched his fists and knew that he was called the first holy king, but now he is watching the people he guards in the water, but he cant do anything about it. ..... What are you counting yourself? Altoriuss face is also yin, and if the cause and effect is only one, he can easily deal with it, but this is nearly a thousand. Maybe there is no concept at all in terms of quantity accumulation, but ah, causalism has this thing. A very scary way of calculating. But this calculation method, until now, most people are still only in the stage of [theoretical feasibility], but almost no one can do it. That is to raise the singularity of causal repair to the degree of plural. This is not as simple as one plus one, but there is a difference in the accumulation of power. This scene in front of us will be the concrete representation of the world''s strongest causal theory. No one can match. Now, he finally understands why the ruler of the sword will call the time and space dominance an invincible existence. It is not alarmist, not that no natural enemy is invincible. It has the power that all the gods in the world are most afraid of. Causal repair. On the occasion of this millennium, a red light rose from the distance. Judah seemed to have noticed something, turned his head slightly, but disappeared in the next second, and even disappeared in front of everyone with all the causal repairs. Yuehai opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. At the same time, a perfect man with long blond hair appeared in the eyes of everyone. You don''t need to introduce yourself, and you don''t need any communication. When everyone sees the line of sight, when you see this person, the person''s name will pop up at this moment. Forgive The seventy-eighth zeroth rule "It''s time to end this farce, I came here myself. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 843： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co However, the level of this battle is different from the previous one, and there is one more sacred king in the Empire camp. Heavenly mother-in-law. In the square, Altorius has a lingering fear. This time and space dominates the exile of the ability to be forgiven. Otherwise, it is a direct resistance. I am afraid no one can stand up. but...... He has never received any news. ..... Whether these four elephants ruled in the end are the people of the Indigo Court. This made Altorius equally puzzled. After all, his current position is obviously to cooperate with the Indigo Court. In this case, the shots of Forgiveness directly indicate his hostile relationship with the Indigo Court. However, the most important thing is that as long as Altorius is on the throne, the Empire and the Indigo Court will stand in a camp. What kind of face will you use to stand up, this is not the left and right stations are not inside or outside. people. However, there are not so many ideas. His eyes are twinkling, facing the bulls of unlimited power, Kudo. I chose not to keep my hands. When I touched the body of Kuduo, the 100-meter radius suddenly turned into a chaotic world. The original square was actually exiled together with Kudo. Although Cuda has the truth of [absolute existence), no one can distort his will, nor can he change the path under his feet. But this is also just a kind of rule. As a half body of the Most High God, he is proficient in rules and good at changing rules. Similarly, he also understands the terrible things of this disciple. Therefore, it is better to cut out the entire space where it is located. In this case, it does not violate the [absolute existence) of Kudo, and it can also throw this big piece at the end of the chaotic world. "Mu Guang Sheng Wang." Altorius has already cleaned up and has not cleaned up. First, he directly chooses to talk to the strongest people here. The man bathed in the golden light slowly turned back. He looked at the current state of Altorius, and looked at the Supreme Emperor who couldnt see the distance, and Klad, who was still unconscious, even if it was called the strongest. The Kings Muguang also frowned. "what''s up?" "You should know that this is not the day when the Emperor did not ask the world, not only sucking human blood, but also cruel and sturdy. The so-called tiger du does not eat, and in his body, how many brothers and relatives are crying and crying. I know him. I am blessed by you, but the kindness is not the capital that can be used for arrogance. He tries to open the sacred seal and get the power back to the identity of the thief. Even if such a man has been good to you, it is just a glimpse. The 80th shackles Now, what you have to do is to abolish this vampire who claims to be an emperor, and I will build a world where all civilians will not be afraid, no matter who can''t violate it. Altorius was full of confidence, but Mu Guang did not say a word, he turned his eyes to the High Emperor. This man, who has barely spoken from beginning to end, still has no one to see what he is thinking. He just stood there, as if watching everything from the perspective of an outsider. The King of Muguang needs a word from this person. Yes, Supreme Emperor really has the grace to him, but this is not a rhetoric that makes the emperor deliberately into a disaster. Muguang knows that he is equally difficult to blame. After all, it is because he does not protect everyones strength, so he will let indigo The court is so at large. However, it was still forgiveness to interrupt the dialogue between Altorus and the King of Muguang. He lifted his hands as if he was ready to go and said that it was useless. Everyone in the Indigo Court would leave this place. "Leave?" Mu Guang frowned Do you think you can go now if you want to go? If my SGL Empire has become a back garden where you can come and go, then who can lift your head in front of you! "Isn''t this nonsense?" Elemental Emperor slowly widened his eyes and looked at the Muguang Blue Court with a sly smile. If we want to, the entire empire will be completely buried together with you. Don''t be too self-conscious, holy king. "Dum." The sword dominated the low-pitched opening, which allowed the elemental emperor to immediately shut up, his hands clasped his pockets, shrugged his shoulders and had to retreat behind him. The Indigo Court rarely shows an extremely strong side. This time, it is a complete demonstration of the combat power, and it is also a wake-up call for the entire world. "We are now unwilling to fight with you. If we can resolve it peacefully, I hope I will stop here. How?" The rule of the sword is said to be spoken. In fact, it is even more ridiculous in some sense than the elemental emperor. When you come, you will come and say that you will fight, then wait for things to finish, and then say that everyone has stepped back and does not fight. Hey, cheap, good words for her, even if the temper is very good, now the mood has also fluctuated. However, you don''t want to add a touch of red on this emperor. The sword is dominated by the right hand, and there is no sword in her hand, but only -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 844： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I have said that the state-owned national law, the family has family rules, do you as a person outside this country, is it too involved? "I don''t know if it''s deep or deep, but this is Clade, I must take it away." Moon sea right fist clenched, a golden light bo crack non-magic [cracking punishment body] This boxing is on the colorful light curtain, but only a broken fist print appears. The fist is punched through the light curtain to the other side. And the goddess looks the same "If you don''t take it back, the repaired light curtain will eat your hand." "I will not give up!!! Moon Hai will open his right hand from the other side of the light curtain. How many years ago, the girl was locked in the other world like the light curtain? Whether this time, or the next time, I/I will never let go! Just like the baton, the hand that protruded from the moon sea, the other hand held him tightly on the other side of the light curtain, feeling the temperature of the moon, and then slowly loosened to Clarke. Rush at full speed. "This time, change me, Clade!!" [Author''s words: Sorry, sorry, forgot to update] Eighty-second evacuation Tianpo was surprised and did not expect that the third person would suddenly appear at this time. However, this third person, it is also Tyre, his speed is lightning-fast, even if the God-in-law can not capture its specific location in a short time. In the blink of an eye, it has already appeared in front of Clade. He wanted to take the other person away and take it away. However, the force of the burial around him made Tyre unable to get close. This moment of pause has already allowed Tianpo to seize the opportunity, and a colorful light curtain is lowered, just like the punishment of God, as if the guillotine descended from the sky, and Tyre immediately withdrew, and barely escaped the light curtain. But as a result, Tyre was blocked by a light curtain. Tianpo looked down at the man in front of him, bent down slightly and said to him. "This can''t be done in Europe. Even if it''s hard, you can''t go through this light curtain anymore. Otherwise, I will kill you." Compared to saying that it is a threat, this is equivalent to the rules of the law of speaking, that is to say, Tyre dares to take a half step forward, then the goddess will not warn Tyre again, but directly kills. This is the killing of the heart. Even Tyre felt chilling. The person in front of him is the Holy King. Its not the existence of those who have met before. If you are against her, I am afraid that it will be destroyed in a flash. Moreover, this day, the mother-in-law, is even more surprised than the feelings given to him by other holy kings. Whether it is the miracle of the Holy King, or the killing of the Holy King, the eternal robbery of the Holy King, and even the current King of Muguang, there is no fear of the Holy King. Tyre looked at Clade and was still walking towards the High. Go on like this..... Everything will end. End in front of your own eyes. This kind of thing... Boom At this time, a meteorite burning with a black flame came over to the goddess. But the girl did not hide at all, and the meteorite was immediately eliminated. She turned her head slowly and saw a man in a plush coat. Elemental emperor Dum "Hahaha, do you think this thing can end with you? Don''t block my lovely Tulsa to save his good friend! You are a pagan!" "Patister?" This sentence can not be heard as a mother-in-law, she turned and said to Dum. "Who are you talking about infidels?" "Yes, it is you, the God in your mouth, it doesn''t exist at all. You are not a god. Even if you let a large number of people believe in God, it is just a heresy." Dum waved his hand. "Believing the Most High God is much better than this God." "God said that there are always people in the world who don''t understand and don''t understand. In the case of errors in information and intelligence, some people who don''t know that they are self-righteous will stand up and mislead others with reasons they can''t explain." Tianpo gradually narrowed her eyes, but the smile on her lips did not change. "And you just use the intelligence you understand in your mind to determine certain things. From my eyes, what is the difference between you and the clown, you can''t see God, you have never heard of God, you think God. It doesn''t exist. This judgment is not ignorance, what is it?" "Ah, ignorance, incompetence, I want to post a pagan to you, what''s wrong, you won''t take you to beat me." The attitude of this element of the Great is like a hooligan, and there is no solemnity or mystery as a disciple. The goddess did not pay attention, she was about to ridicule the other party again, but at this time, the man who was blocked in front of the light curtain had disappeared. "Oh? The goddess frowned and did not expect that the man actually dared to come in under the circumstances that he had issued the final warning. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 845： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The desperate situation, as long as the protagonist debuts, will immediately bring hope to everyone. He has an aura of overwhelming xing. Therefore, no matter how hard Til works, he will never be able to walk in front of him. You are too involved, man. He snorted and then changed the original words. "No, it should be better to call Tulassas now." "He is my friend, not because I am too involved, but your hands are too long!" Tyre strode over to Muguang, such a decisive and resolute, which made the Muguang Shengwang somewhat accidental. I remember that once Tulsa has had a side, but there is a huge gap between the two. Whether it is true or not, it is pure camouflage. Regardless of the truth, the results will not change. Muguang raised his right hand, and at this time he produced a chain of light from all around. These chains are like the palm of the Supreme Emperor. No matter how Tyre hides, they can never escape. These attacks are all aimed at Tyres soul, so the rou body No matter how you move, you can''t escape. The next moment, the chain tied Til''s limbs and opened in the air into a large shape. In the face of absolute power, he has no room for resistance. This is what Tyre understood from the beginning. Of course he knows. How far is it from the ideal goal? Whenever I look up at the foothills, I dont know that there is a higher mountain on the mountain overlooking the higher the station, and I know that a mountain is taller than a mountain. Tyre is nothing but a negligible existence. "Give him back to me. ... Mu Guang said nothing, he turned to look at the direction of the High Emperor, and Tyre snarled again "Give him back to me!!!" "Tulsas, he is not your friend" At this time, the Supreme Emperor finally responded to Tyre, who threw the completely unconscious Altorius on the ground and looked up at Klad, who stood in front of himself, and said to Tyre again. "This is just an embarrassment. The memory of you and the man is actually gone." ...... The friend who had been in trouble with you has already died in the Duke''s House. Now it is only a container that was born for the blood of 100% emperor. Even so, what are you still insisting on? Supreme Emperor right hand point at Clade''s chest "Are you for your own friendship? Memory? Memories? Guarded people? Faith? Destiny? Or..." He bit his voice, but everyone can hear it clearly. "You just want to be self-satisfied?" "Like everyone, we are asking others to satisfy our own beliefs for our own beliefs. Once we can''t get satisfactory results, it will only be that you are not working hard enough or that others are not enough to satisfy you. He, not that carat De, and you are not Tyre in his false memory." The Supreme Emperor can clearly see Clade''s memory. The scene of the past is as heavy as a book. Tired: You are just two people who are irrelevant. If you just want to pursue everything that is irrelevant, it is ridiculous. "Is not related?" Tyre stunned and then shook the chain of light again. "By what your one-sided words can decide everything! Isn''t your practice acting on the premise of satisfying yourself? Is it true or lies, now only you know!" "Whether it is true or lies, let yourself judge." Supreme Emperor took a drop of golden blood from Klad''s body and then slammed it into Tyre''s head like a bullet. He jerked his head and a lot of memories spewed out of his eyes. That is, the memory of a broken man In the end is one, is a few... Those memories are pieced together in pieces. It was a mess, but... he did see the final scene of the former Krad. He died in the hands of the Duke of Pharicis. As early as many years ago, the man was already dead, and the one who survived was only the one that Til remembered. If, even if the meaning of power is false, then what is it for, from here at the end of the Styx. "But, I don''t even have this Yu Yu left, even if you are so offensive, but I can still forgive you once, and at the same time, you will use it for me, as the next war, you are very useful." Tyre didn''t talk. He just looked at the right hand of Supreme Emperor and put it on Clade''s chest. It was like being integrated into the river without any ripples. Wake up. Wake up soon. then -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 846： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Rade opens again Hmm? Tyre responded. And he was silent again, then he said "thank you. Is it the only way? "I used to go, I am afraid I will not go back." "You don''t have to walk side by side, but you can look forward to each other. Once, I did a lot of wrong things, you too, so you and I have blamed themselves. But, I still haven''t changed my mind until now, you are always my friend." Clade did not speak. In the dark space, only the sound of blood flow could be heard. In the end, he still asked a sentence. "If I got the power of burial, I didn''t wake up again?" "Nature is all over." Altorius replied, but he added a sentence. However, those who feel that they can get 100% of the emperor''s blood will be soft eggs that can''t be resisted by this funeral. What? "He didn''t resist your du liquid, or I helped." Tyre interrupted Klad''s answer at this time, and then sighed again. "I am really worried about this plan. After all, Clade''s spirit is not as tenacious as I imagined." "Ah~ about the du fluid that doesn''t hurt, it''s like encountering a new variety of alcohol. Of course, it will be a little drunk at first." Clad''s reluctant words made Tyre smile, everyone is fine. it is good. "Hehehe, its really interesting. Since you have already decided, you dont need to say more now." Altorius sneered and prepared to finish, but Tyre finally said one sentence. "Altorius, I am with you, there are still a few accounts to count, just hope that you don''t want too much self-awareness and treat us as companions." Is it? This is just right, I also intend to find a way to kill you after the end of the matter, you say so... My conscience will not hurt anymore. Ha ha ha ha ha" 2 Yes, things are developing as they have imagined. Tyre led the time and space control to the square to break the balance. Altorius monopolized nearly 40% of the burial power, and almost won the High Emperor, but unfortunately he still did not escape the man''s control. After all, the Supreme Emperor had long been strategizing for a long time compared to the immature plan of Altorius. So, this is the case, everything is going in the direction that they think of the temporary formation of the cooperation team. If you don''t develop like this, you won''t be able to do it. If you don''t have a backhand, you will have to pay for their plans. and so. This time, the Supreme Emperor will be planted here and will be defeated under the temporary design of the three devils. "Hey, a bunch of rudy little boys, even then, what are you doing!" I saw the blue light flashing on the High Emperor. Tyre immediately saw it, and this blue light was the light that had previously completely blocked the power of the yin clear world. The glaucoma attached to the whole body, and then an absolute solidification force will cover the entire body of the High Emperor. At this moment, whether it is Clade or Altorius in the body can not move, even to the High Emperor can not do other moves. "Altorius, how long can you last in my body? We will spend so much time, but we must see who is going to die first." At this time, Mu Guang has taken the lead in rushing over, and the Supreme Emperor has slammed the other party not to ch hand, the power of the burial fungus once bo hair, if it is your heyday, but now you are absolutely unbearable The competition for the funeral of burial does not allow any outsiders to appear. Of course, the King of Muguang also noticed the power that would break out at any time, but now, the kings of their empire are being attacked, how can they stand by. However, in the end, they can only watch it this way. Tyre''s brows are wrinkled, and the feeling is not good. Even if he lent the power of Pandora''s devouring, he couldn''t play it properly at this time. Is there so much props up to the High Emperor? What step did he take? Even if your body will be taken away, you have already thought about the road. "Ha ha ha ha ha, to the high emperor, to this step, you are finally wrong, you are finally wrong! Hahahahahaha!" At this time, Altorius laughed wildly. He was like a man who was mad because of victory. He continued to return his voice in the mind of the Supreme Emperor. You have always felt that I am greedy and afraid of death. I always feel that what I want to do is to live in your hands, but you never thought that I will let you be buried here even if you want to die together!! You never thought about why there was a birth of a chaotic syndrome. This sentence is peaceful and with a little sadness. This is the sound of another Altorius from outside the High. He came to the square and slowly leaned over. Everyone can see it clearly. But, just -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 847： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Confluence, everyone understands. And the amount of this sword bo hair is unusual, even if the current burial power is unbearable. This time, even the funeral was silent. The master of this sword, he is almost never masked, but the jio easy to get from the blood of the previous emperor, her impression is very low-key from beginning to end, except for one person and Muguang demon king and the rain goddess 3 Fighting outside. He suddenly remembered that the ruler of the sword was transferred to the Imperial Capital after being locked by the Tianxin lock. That is to say, the ruler of the sword at that time was deliberately bound by the Tianxin lock of Muguang. What is the reason for doing this? Now, look at the swords that bloom in this day''s heart lock to understand. From entering the Imperial Capital, and finally breaking the Tianxin lock, the master of this sword, in the end how many swords are placed in the Tianxin lock, I am afraid that she alone knows. Moreover, this kind of move is not even noticed. The ruler of this sword.... I am afraid..... Be able to stand with yourself. boom! The sword gas was once again vented, and the burial was finally unable to control its own strength. In desperation, he had to unblock the blood of the emperor in his body, and only then could he stabilize the power of burial. Once this is done, Altorus attached to the body will trigger a variant of chaos, and in the end, there is still no way. "Hey." The master of this **** sword. There is also the **** Muguang holy king! Don''t think that you can be happy with this kind of thing. Today, even if I can''t break it, let the whole Noah pay the price of blood!! He suddenly shrank the force of burial. Subsequently, the entire Noah''s air solidified. The elements felt dead. He wants to be from bo!!! The Witch God roared out loud. He wanted to tear open the space of Noah''s world and escaped. He found that the whole Noah couldn''t move at this moment, but the power of the funeral was completely solidified. "For me, this power can only be recovered in a few decades. For you, that is a natural disaster!!" The cassation of mulberry is like a madman. Who can think of it, the man who was also planning to dominate the entire empire suddenly suddenly bo at this moment. He is fully capable of accepting the psychological gap from the sky to the ground, so this judgment can be made in an instant. Since you can''t come out, let the whole world be buried together. Even the Tianxin lock can''t be suppressed. Even the swordsmanship in the lock of the heart can not interrupt his power from bo. At this moment, if anyone can overlook Noah from the chaotic world. You will find that the shape of Noah has gradually distorted. The earth is torn, the ocean is sprayed, the lava is broken, and the volcano erupts. At this moment, nowhere can you survive. World-class disasters are inevitable. Even at this time, it is already too late for those big gods to realize the danger. They didn''t have this time to come together and stop together. Even the goddess of heaven and the goddess of rain did not help. Forgiveness, but at this time, he retired from the stage. He turned his back to the sacred burial power of Xing, and walked out as if he had seen the ending. next moment. The white light flashes. The roar of the roar stopped. Even the sorrowful laughter gradually subsided. There is only confusion and inexplicable shock. Among them, other gods are also included. Hey, hey, neuropathy one by one. At this time, as everyone calms down. Another man passed by the side of the forgiveness, the two were wrong, but the gaze was never taken. He dug his ears in one hand, holding the branches in one hand, and interrupted the look of a precious afternoon tea. Come to your emperor to drink a famous crab yellow coffee, there is no stop, people coffee shop scattered you lose. The eighty-ninth period talks about pen jio easy At this time, all the eyes of the people gathered on him. In this broken square, he stepped on a crisp pace. In the end, I stopped. Looking up at the funeral and Mu Guang and others. I don''t like to involve things between countries, so it doesn''t matter if you play in the dark, but don''t move to the world, towns, mortals, when the time comes out, people give you when they are filming. Adding a black history, a bad impression, then it is over, the whole person''s image will collapse. Card... Ming... First...Life.... Even if it becomes a person, Tyre can recognize it. That guy, and the hair is still green like a grassland. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 848： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co You!!!!i The mulberry was angered. When he was born, he was so humiliated. He touched the power of burial and tried to destroy the spirit of Tyre. But in the power of burial, there is already a black sphere covering the sky and completely covering it. If it is outside, I am naturally not your opponent, but now, the main battlefield is here, in my body. Tyre no longer has the slightest hand to stop this time, he bo with all the power of swallowing to eat the other party completely. "Tulsas''s devouring world, too, also includes your strength. [No!! You can''t do it!! In this world, no one can bear my strength, absolutely no!!!] "Now there." Cumming smiled, then said to Tyre. "Right, the opportunity is rare. Now, a good piece of training material is here. I will teach you a few more tricks. How?" "Ah? What do you mean?" Tyre is puzzled, and at this time, the human form is also sitting opposite the Cumming. The big crab didnt know where to take out a branch, but said to Tyre. "Teach you how to use your power." "Do you mean the power of this swallow?" That''s right, now it''s called the power of devouring. Think about it, how have you used this power from before to now? The power of swallowing, of course, is... devour. But you don''t know, the power of swallowing can swallow the world, in fact, this xing quality and my insulation have a similar. "What do you mean, can I also cut off the lines of other gods'' beliefs?" "That''s not so exaggerated, but at the very least, you can use this power to devour the material in their essence." Substantial xing? "It''s like a magic." I don''t know how Cumming ignited the branches in the spiritual world. The lighted branches slowly rose into a fireball. "As a fire of the first-order magic, fireball, if you can''t swallow it all at a time, what do you do?" "That is of course to escape by the body." "Don''t try to break it down?" "break down?" "Magic is made up of four kinds of magic, surgery, elements and humming. Whenever one is extracted, the magic will automatically break." The 91st issue of silk stripping As the voice of Kaming fell, he slowly threw the fireball on the crab claws and slowly drifted toward Tyre. "Try it, use your power to devour one of the forces. One... one. The pattern is good, the elements are good, the magic is worth it. Of course, humming is something that can''t be swallowed, so, You can only choose one of three." "Ok......." Tyre cautiously swallowed the elements of the fireball. However, because the power of swallowing is too strong, Tyre can''t control it very carefully, so he accidentally swallowed the entire fireball. This made Camin sigh helplessly. Sure enough, it is still too difficult for you. Cough... Tiers coughing, he immediately summed up In short, what you have to teach me is that no matter the strength of any kind of power, as long as you can swallow one of the components of this power, you can easily defeat it, right. The theory is of course easy. It is not easy to do. First of all, you have to be able to understand the confidence of its strength at first glance, and just as you have just had enough micro-co for your own devouring power. Micro co are coming out..... Tyre looked at the burial that was still fighting the power of swallowing. He couldnt help but sigh. I think this kind of thing is too much trouble to do, not suitable for me. "Now I am afraid that it is not a problem that you don''t feel." Camin looked up at the unknown distant distance. Isn''t there something more distant to do? "If you just want to be content with what you feel is right, then in the end, you will still lose in your own hands." "Mr. Cumming, if I form a league, would you attend?" "You let me go to the realm of the gods? Then I am afraid that I will be killed by Oz." Although Cumming is fat, he still dare not expose his teeth in front of the Lord. Moreover, he has no enmity with the realm of the gods now, why bother to blend this foot. "What you have to do later is unplanned, that is, with me, as well as with Jie Jie, Qing, they have nothing to do with your private affairs, so the result will depend on yourself to fight for it. "I just want to save her." Tyre said this, but Cumming followed the sentence and lowered the voice. I hope that you are not hurting her. "No, I will save this time, and she will be the same next time." "Mr. Cumming." "how -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 849： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co So it is impossible to say this thing casually. Then the rest, only Tyre and Klad. As long as the two of them disappear, then everything will calm down, you say yes, Mu Guang. This remark asked Mu Guang to be silent. He had been unable to do it before, but now he is allowed to do it, but he has become hesitant. The 94th threat [wrong] [Author''s words: I am very sorry, I accidentally released the second one earlier, this is the first, so everyone can''t understand... Wow, I am really sorry] "I thought you were going to say something." Tyre smirked with disdain and then held his right hand on the heart. "Although I haven''t played the role of funeral burial, it is not a difficult thing to want to lead bo. You, Altorius, don''t care about the emperor, but the king of Muguang, the other people present. They are all because they want to protect the talents and choose to stand by. Are you sure you want to attack us at this time?" "As long as I am willing, the power of burial that leads to bo will engulf the entire imperial capital in an instant, and even the entire empire. The forces that you have built up for millions of years will be dumped in an instant. Even so, you Mu Guangsheng Wang still insisted on listening to the villain''s words?" Of course, Tyre has the right to dare to speak so loudly. Even if everyone present is in possession of strength above Tyre, they will not become their own enemies. After all, the entire emperor is his hostage. Before this practice, the Witch God had already demonstrated it to them. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" At this time, Clade finally could not bear this power and began to painfully pick it up. Even Pandora is unable to continue to suppress it with full help. [Tulsas, help him! i At this point, Pandora came over, the anxious pleading, obviously, this is already the limit. Tyre turned back and looked at Altorius, then bypassed the light curtain and strode in the direction of Clade. However, in the next moment, several light curtains fell and surrounded by Tyre. This move suddenly caused a low drink of Mu Guang. Altorius! "Call me to Gotti!!" Altorius''s big eyes, full of madness Do you think I will be afraid of you? I will not let you save him, I will let you watch him die!! "He died, you are dead!" Tyre was angry. This Altorius could not be measured by common sense. His madness was entirely a combination of reason and emotion. He understood what he was doing, but he preferred. Do this. Even if this move will cause dissatisfaction with Muguang Shengwang and others, he will not allow Tyre to save Clade here. "I am dead, that is also your death!" Altorius roared Very good, I have to look at it today, who is the deer? I want to see what you will do after this Krad is swallowed up by the funeral! "What are you going to do for his death!" Altorius challenged Tyre''s limits again and again. This man completely broke the balance, yes, even the Indigo Court did not think that this was in their eyes. Its just a man who is free to use, and now he can actually fight back to the High Emperor and keep everyone in it. He is very excited, only the shadow of Tyre alone in his crazy eyes. "Very good!! This feast is coming to an end, but it is not over yet, it is far from over! Tulassas, what should you do now, it is now from bo to the whole The empire was buried with Klad himself, waiting for a miracle, waiting for Klad to die, and then from bo." His smile became extremely strange, like a demon in the abyss, like an evil spirit. "How do you choose? How do you die? I am curious, I want to know how you will come to the end of this feast." Altorius, this time let him go! Mu Guangs tone became very tough, yes, Tyres eyes had changed, and his eyes were filled with the same things as Altorius. Crazy. If the King of Muguang is still hesitating here, then in the end, only the empire will be injured, only the people of the empire. If you insist on persuading him, then you are not worthy of being a king of a country. Even if you dont even know what to do, I will solve you personally. This is already the limit of Muguang''s ability to endure. There must be individuals standing up to break the deadlock, but the Witch God and the Tianpo are acting as outsiders, and they obviously will not participate, and Ling Wang and others are now in great strength and cannot arrive in time. As for Qing Rain goddess..... She is also good and evil, perhaps, she also wants to see what Tulzas will do. "Oh, its really the guardian of the empire. Everything is for the empire." Altoriuss **** eyes became deeper at this time, as if it were a black hole in the ground. "To engulf everything, but Mu Guang, don''t forget, there are more than two of them who have the power of burial, and I, you dare to try." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 850： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co One, so, you can only choose one out of you and him. Your judgment is, will I be more dangerous than Altorius? It is. Tianpo does not need to explain anything more. After all, the current practice is already the best explanation. She has made her own choice. I am afraid that Tyre can''t change the choice of Tianpo, no matter what he said. He looked back at Klad and went on like this. There is really no way. He could not break through the light curtain of the goddess. No, maybe it can break one, but as long as the Holy King is willing, she can almost uniform herself in an instant. The difference between the two is really too great. Even if you have already reached this step, you still have to taste despair. Tyre clenched his fists. Even if they have understood each other, it is not just a gap in front of the two. "what!\" At this point, Clade suddenly snarled and hit a punch on the ground. "I! Nothing!" He seems to be talking to Tyre, as if he is encouraging himself. I am fine, there will be nothing. How could it fall here? I have already gone so far before, how can I kneel down on the last step! I....Yes, Clade..... [You are a funeral] I am Clade!! [Sang funeral] You are, mourning. Your emperor''s blood is born for burial. As the most perfect container, it is prepared for the rebirth of burial. From today, you will become a sacred burial and become his body. By then, you will have the same honor as the sacred burial, standing on the top of the gods and becoming the strongest being. "I am... carat..." Clad muttered to himself But half said I have forgotten it. who am I? What is my name? Yes, from the beginning, his memory is false, then who is who he is before the false memory. a container that lives in a container. A controlled cockroach. Clade! ! ! Tyre punches the light curtain and snarls at the other side. "Don''t fall for me!! I''m **** tired and tired to help you take two-thirds of the time. If you are ruined by one-third of the burial in this district, then the brothers are not right, roommates Not too much!!" I..... I...... Can I still answer? Clad looked at the trembling hands. Tears are already covered with cheeks. Don''t want to lose them. Don''t want to be defeated by your own destiny, if you can still Stand up. He will definitely face it all. but..... But ah... The eyelids have become heavier and heavier. Perhaps sleeping is also a good choice. Moon sea... "Snow..." The voice fell. A pair of hands gradually embraced from behind, and the warmth spread throughout the body. "Yeah... I am here." Familiar voice, familiar tone. She has always treated herself so gently. I am here in Europe. Clade brother. Altorius frowned "Why can you do everything now, your father is already in my hands, what do you want to do with an emperor?" He raised his finger and slammed down, and a light curtain suddenly slammed toward the top of Clade and Snow. In the next second, a man with a golden light broke the light curtain directly and blocked it in front of the two. And as the Jinguang man came in, there was another girl. It is also the **** of vegetation, Ati. This golden light contains the blood of the emperor who is completely different from Altorius and Clade. That is..... another? Do not understand, even Altorius is also stunned. who are you!! He asked first, but the man did not answer. He just walked to Clade and placed his right hand with gold light on his shoulder. "Now, I will give you this chaotic variant of jio, perhaps, you can suppress the power of burial." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 851： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Fortunately, at least, the sorcerer''s power of himself and Klad will not be taken away by the demon king. Plus, Wiss has a relationship with him. Clad should be very safe now. He was deeply relieved. Looking up at the sky. Then, I should go back. 2 "me......." The woman in a red robe squatted on the floor, looking at her own hands, unbelievable. She can hardly imagine why she did this kind of thing. No, she understands. When Tulassas said that she could get her son back. She is completely crazy. That is her only child, a poor and lovely child.... Even if she finally framed the Supreme Emperor and framed her husband, she only wanted her son. God also has feelings, and God will cry. At this time she covered her face and wept, she just wanted the child to return to her side. "Tulsas, Tulassas.... I, I have listened to you all, give him back to me, give him back to me?" She tried to speak. But she knew that this must be a lie of Tulassas, the demon could not resurrect the dead child. But she still listened to the words of Tulsa. In case it can be achieved. She thought so. The body keeps shaking, and even a powerful **** can''t control his emotions. In the end, there was a figure coming from a distance. There is no need to use the gods to detect. It is the outline, and she has already recognized it. "Plagner, my Pragner." After the mother. "..." "Ah, it is really you." She immediately appeared in front of Pragna, holding her hands on his cheeks. "Let me see, ah... my son, you are fine." Nothing, mother. "Ah...nothing is fine, nothing is fine." She held Pragner in her arms and couldn''t stop her tears. "It''s okay." But, after the mother. "Ok?" "Tulsas is squatting, the world is the first." 3 Pluto. Among the ruins of the emperor, Pluto walked on the streets of no one. At this time, the Witch God has stood behind him. "It turns out that you have not left yet." "Once this time, the main purpose of my visit to the capital is to recycle the evil spirits of Altorius." Pluto muttered to himself, he slowly raised his hand, and a blue light gathered in his hand. However, the result is counterproductive. "You seem to get something better." Witch shook his head and smiled. "The soul of the Supreme Emperor, presumably, will give you more help at the source." "His soul is not so valuable. After this sublimation, the evil spirits of Altorius have merged, and his soul is the source of the present goal." Pluto shook his head slightly But Altorius, who has already got the power of mourning, can''t take it if I can. What''s more, death can''t take away the soul of a living person unless he only has evil spirits. "It seems that you have also got what you want." Pluto placed his gaze on the holy grail in the hands of the Witch God. The blood stains on the Holy Grail seem to be unable to be removed, as if the wounds were left forever, just like the pain that the emperor will meet next. "Don''t fall into the hands of others." "Oh, huh, who knows, maybe you will think of my old bones again in the day of the Indigo Court. How many years have you been broken by Altorius? How do you feel?" The Witch God does not say, yes, he used the organization of z in the emperor''s capital a hundred years ago to discover the blood of the emperor who was born in the Principality of Hillier. So he replaced the fascist murderer who was only a few years old, and then forced the roadkeepers of the Principality of Hillier to create a chaotic disease cultivation area. After all, this is the pressure given by the Supreme Emperor, and Pross did not dare to ,finally...... Clade came into being. When Clade and Altorius are all in time. The Witch God knows. The moment of fate is about to begin. In the end, however, fate did not turn to the High Emperor, and the emergence of Tulassas broke all plans. The power of burial has also become the wedding dress of others..... Everything is lost. "It''s a leisurely pastime." The Witch shrugged. After all, his main purpose was to take away the Holy Grail. The so-called painstaking effort is only to cooperate with Gao Di -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 852： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There are not many people on the border of Suzaku who are being leveled. What is even more funny is that most of the people on the border are businessmen or fugitives who have been smuggled from the empire, so from all angles, the empire is moving up. The stone smashed on his toes, and he had to attack the imperial country with his determination. This can not make the Jade Emperor feel ridiculous, perhaps Muguang Shengwang and others just because they know this, so they did not intend to come forward. This is too urgent and too stupid. ...... 3 Sitting in the park and looking at the magic stone News, she can''t help but say to Carlyle around her. "It seems that this matter has to be messed up recently." "The empire and the imperial country are fighting. Will we be Avalon in the middle of the burial, SGL, and Suzaku?" "If the Holy King is here, I think it should not be. Maybe no one wants to provoke the killing of the Holy King to let him stand up and influence the situation." The Moon shrugged "After all, this Gabriel continent, the Holy King is just a few, as long as you come out to the other side of the side of the team will immediately feel the pressure of great." Moon Sea suddenly recalled at this time that Muwang Shengwang, who had not done much from start to finish, was because it was too strong, so the way everyone dealt with them was not to defeat, but to be bound. With all sorts of reasons and tips, the Holy King can''t do it. This is why Mu Guang has bent over the whole game. After all, if you really let him completely shot, I am afraid that things are long over. But the empire will probably be completely destroyed, and it is still the kind of grass that can''t be born. If Muwang Shengwang is happy to see such a picture, it should immediately break the deadlock. "It doesn''t matter if we say that we have nothing to do with us. Soon, the gold competition in the lower grades will begin soon. Before Constance said that I want you to be a guest, what?" 6 "Explain?" Yuehai hands hugs his chest, some hesitate, but think about it anyway, there is nothing to do recently, maybe it is not bad to miss it. After all, I myself came from that match. The first grade gold match. ...... "Everyone!!" Tyre slammed the table and scared a part of the first-year students who were snoring on the desk. "Tomorrow is the opening of the official gold match! It is important to keep in mind the rules of the individual, team and class. If I find out which person is not performing well, I will run around Avalon for 3 laps after the game. Quasi-stop, not allowed to use vindictiveness and magic." Hey?!!! The first-year students began to cry again and again. Since the gold match, their teachers have been in this state, pulling them around Avalon, all the tired people are not enough to sleep at night, and there is no spirit in class. "In short, my request for you is not very high. The class is sloppy and won''t need to win the second way. The first 10 teams in the team include the first place. There are four groups in our team. Everyone will do it. In the first 20 years of the individual competition, including the first and second, the students in my class will be able to qualify, and don''t have too much psychological pressure." The third stage touches the head This...... The students were shocked. This simply kills them a little more convenient. Now, as a squad leader, Deranyi is also somewhat overwhelmed. Although they usually have to learn from other teams, they do not know the strength of other students in the entire grade. In this regard, in fact, Tyre has already studied. This should be the most unsatisfactory teacher, but I have already checked all the seed students data all night long. "Reassure, things are not so bad. Since your teacher can say this, I naturally have the most confidence." "Teacher and teacher." At this time, Delanyi raised his hand, and Tyre embraced his chest. "Oh, let''s interrupt the teacher at this time, stand up and talk about it, what is it." Teacher, I always feel that the teacher seems to be very familiar with the gold match since the last few days. Was it a student here before? Delany couldn''t help but ask, Tyre bluntly. "Yeah, and also took the first place in the individual competition." !!! All students were shocked. "What are you doing, is it so strange that the teacher who is so handsome and handsome is the first?" "No, no.. I just didn''t expect the teacher to really go to school here... obviously never mentioned it." Deranyi had some accidents, and Tyre shook his head with a smile. "Just you didn''t mention it. Well, this is not a good thing to hide. Don''t ask which one I am. In the end, there is no such thing as a powerful person. Both dragons can already make it. After the entire match, I also managed to reach the finals, and I was pityd by the last dragon." This is actually self-deprecating, though at the time -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 853： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Now. "I have often considered this matter recently, and sometimes I am confused. This problem, the moon sea can not answer. It should be said that I don''t know how to answer. Do you not like a serious person after all? Tina tried to ask, the moon shrugged. Not dislike, but, no way to like it. after all.... Many people know who he is. Only he does not know. Therefore, contradictions will be born. This is an unreasonable contradiction. In the past few months, the Moon Sea has actually thought about the president of the student. At the beginning, she did act on the premise of killing him as the maximum. but now...... Not the same. Getting along these days, let the moon sea, let Til feel that he is not a bad guy. Just a poor man. The contradiction of deeper chaos can be followed by this problem. If you want to tell him the answer, you can''t avoid the jio front with the **** of heaven. To what extent this jio front is, the moon does not know. What''s more, they are not the opponents of the gods, and it is only themselves that will pay for it. Even if Tyre has one-third of the burial power, he is not a pure emperor''s blood, and he can''t play it all at best. Even if he can play it perfectly, he can''t play the gods. Legend is legendary after all. Yuehai shook his head, still don''t think about these troubles, and has been tired enough recently. Now she just wants to have a good rest. Let''s talk about it later. She looked up slightly.. When the sun sets, the sky is still that day, but the countless black chains that tower into the sky have become a landscape of the empire. The fifth session "This chain, can''t you find a way to get rid of it?" In the Western gods, a woman with a big round-eyed eye said "Since this black and hard thing, after entering the space under the high gods, there will be an earthquake every day, which is actually very troublesome for some civilians. "We are also thinking of ways." Oz, the Lord of the Gods, stood next to the woman and couldn''t help but squint. God knows what the Indigo Court wants to do. At that time, it was going to the SGL Empire to wipe out the Indigo Court, but did not expect them to escape in a weird way. In desperation, Oz had to return to the Divine Realm first. But here I met the power of Rafael jio hand. After the run, the chain has not been removed, it is a headache. That''s right, even if it is as strong as Oz, this black chain can''t be used. "What do you want to connect to this chain in the Indigo Court?" "No matter what you do, it is absolutely impossible to let them blatantly place such dangerous props. It is really impossible to go to the High God to borrow a sacristy." Oz sighed "Now the gods are absolutely enchanted and broken, and people are worried, plus the various disasters caused by this chain.. It is really useless to say that I wait for these gods." He is ridiculed by himself. Power does not solve everything. At the very least, violence can''t make the guardian smile, and the woman next to him is in the pocket of the black robe. "Actually, what I care about is how it is compared to how to solve it." "Ok?" "If you simply connect with the Noah world and then let the earthquakes happen on both sides, it is too pediatric. This chain is hard enough to be broken even if you can''t break it. It''s only such a simple purpose. What?" "..." "Well, I remember very clearly that there was a slight pull of Noah and the gods at that time, and the result was a space crack." "At that time, the Indigo Court escaped like this." "Maybe we have to go to the center of the chain connection on both sides, and we should be able to see the truth from there." The black robe woman tapped the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and things were naturally not as simple as they thought. The Indigo Court has already begun to work. 2 "juvenile." "The teenager over there." Well? Tyre stopped his footsteps and looked around. Just after school, he was ready to go back to the dormitory to prepare, then go directly to the Avalon back door. The voice of the call was sitting on a bench with a green side, her left leg was on her left leg, and her left hand held her cheek and smiled at Tyre. "Ah..... my **** Artemis." "You haven''t left yet." "What is this? It''s hard to get a trip. It''s not good to find a chance to relax." Artemis seems to be laid back. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 854： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co And every month, the fake Tyre will also meet with the gods on a regular basis, which is not difficult to doubt. "So if I stand up and clarify my identity now, I am afraid I will be cleaned up by God." "The guy has been very surprised since the beginning, and he doesn''t like him very much." The image of Yongyins image is frowned. It is clear that neither his Qinglong **** nor the **** of heaven belong to the pillars of Suzakus kingdom, but the relationship between the two seems not so good. Seventh suspicion "why?" Tyre tempted Xing''s counter-question, and he also had to investigate it on the side of the gods, so if you can give some information forever in the night, it would be better, but the cat teacher licked his tail and answered casually. "I doubt that the Five Kingdoms War had a great relationship with him." "Is the Five Kingdoms War a revolutionary uprising initiated by Suzaku?" Tyre had some impressions about this. After all, it was a big event. Although it was not an event of the era, it really changed the title of the Five Kingdoms. Thus became the current Suzaku Kingdom. "In the past, Suzaku was only the true leader of the dependent country, Tianyuanguo, and the Qinglong country and the Suzaku country had a very close relationship. The first uprising was to join the Qinglong, and to annihilate the White Tiger State with lightning speed." "What did Tianyuan, who belonged to the leader country at that time, do?" "God knows, it is estimated that I want to see the dog biting the dog, but how does it think that Suzaku does not have any slaughter on the White Tiger State, but let them choose to return, if not, kill all the mortals." The night will suddenly sink the binocular war forever. Its cruel, let alone the barbaric era of that year, everyone is dirty. "At least not as long as I am now, I will stay in the front line. I was forced to give up when I was completely forced to go back. At that time, I felt that the heart of Suzaku was too big. As a result, they are not doing it." Its true that I dont know what the Jade Emperors people used to defeat the Tianyuan Holy Lords master. The Tianyuan Holy Lord was killed. After a few days of **** rain, Tianyuans country did not continue to resist and eventually returned to Suzaku. At the foot." I sighed forever, shaking my head slightly "Don''t want to criticize what was once. After all, our Qinglong country was also a helper, but only...." The **** of heaven was very surprised. He seems to have been studying something, always taking some enemy soldiers as subjects, but no matter who asks about it, there will be no result in the end. "Experimental object?" Tyre squinted his head slightly Is this related to this fake Tier that I have come out? There is no evidence yet, but it should have a lot to do with the instinct of shackles. "Ok....." "That.... Teacher, where are we going now?" Deranyi saw that Tyre had been chatting with the cat teacher, so that it went on and on, so he ventured to interrupt. Tyre remembered that he was still in special training, so he said to them. Well, Dita and Deranyi went to the northeast corner to enter the funeral. On the way, I placed four ribbons, recycled them all, and then came back, and todays training is completed. Di Ge and Ba Pa are the northwest corners, the same is true, and Si Yao is directly into the funeral, one should have no problem. No "no no....." .... Si Yao hands clenched his fists and shaken a batch "Wow, this is a big problem." Really no way..." Tyre could not help but scratch his head "Then I will be with you, just look behind you, so it should be fine." "Ah! Good! I have to be with the teacher!" Deranyi next to him. And Dige also echoes the road. "That is!" Hurry up the road, if you cant come back before eight o''clock, you will practice tomorrow! This sentence of Tyre immediately gave the power to both sides, and rushed out without saying anything. And Si Yao left to look at the right, although there are a lot of teachers to follow, but still guilty. "That, the teacher, please take care." "What are you doing here, hurry to start!" "Ah, yes, yes!" "There are more and more students recently, even the Wanhuarou platter that I want to eat is sold out." Long love buried his face in the pillow and said with a sullen voice. "There is no surplus in finding the entire district." "I remember that it seems to be a rou feast with two cow weights...." Moonlight is twitching when he hears the stomach. That is definitely not the weight that human beings can eat. "Ah~ Its been a half-month on an empty stomach, I want to eat it once!" Long loves to complain, while using his feet to pat the foot of the bed. Are you a child!! The moon is dark and self-defeating. Although it is not a big problem to eat at this level, it is really unheard of for half an hour on an empty stomach. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 855： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co With the pressure of being killed by the Holy King, you have to pack up the guys. "Well, add me one by then." "Well, if you really have that time, as long as you are there, you are absolutely called." "Well, I also watched that the guy was not pleasing to the eye when he was protecting the society. He also ordered other people to let me withdraw." "The college was dominated by this idiot, and it really made me feel worse and worse about killing the Holy King." I couldnt help but sigh, and Tyre said something to help the murderer. "That sire, it seems like no matter what." "Whether you want to look at those who manage things, I really want to ask the King of Killing to give up the throne of his academy and give it to those who have the ability." Well, the cat teacher is also full of energy today. "Then let''s talk." Tyre could not help but propose "Coughing..." However, its never night, It coughed "You definitely don''t want to feel the atmosphere with him alone." "what?" "If ordinary people fight with him, they are not beaten, but they are told by his mouth." "Ah, I remember that Mr. Kaming seemed to be bothered by him." "In the case that both sides cannot be violent, the mouth of the murderer can be said to be a nuclear bomb, which can make anyone discourage it." From the eyes of the cat teacher, Tyre can feel a lot of things, presumably, I also experienced very terrible memories in the night. At this time, Si Yao also saw the first ribbon, as long as it was removed, the first stage can be completed. However, there are a lot of magic objects in the vicinity of this ribbon. Although it is a second-level, level 3 appearance, it wins a lot. Fortunately, Si Yao is not the first-time rich lady, but also has the means to deal with the magical objects that this group has sent. Tyre leaned against the tree and watched Simao fight with the monsters while talking to himself. "I really don''t know if the Empire and the Emperor will fight." "On the other side of the empire, I and the Jade Emperor are actually an idea. This so-called declaration of war is not the meaning of the Supreme Emperor." I cant help but sigh forever. "But I can see that the other person wants to do something. What I want to do now is to prevent this from happening and prevent them from succeeding." "But if Al...the people of the High Emperor are attacking blindly, you have to fight back." "That is the thing of the above people, what is the relationship with my cat." Suddenly nothing to say. Claiming to be a cat is still awkward. Just as they chatted for a short time, Si Yao had solved all the monsters with ease. After happy to get the ribbon, he waved to Tiel behind him. Tyre pretended to be angry and could not help but sigh. "Not running for me!" "Ah! Yes!!" Si Yao realized that it was not over yet, and immediately rushed out in the direction of the first ribbon. Suddenly, a black wind crossed from the horizon and finally fell to Tyre. She was wearing a skull mask, her body was covered in a black robe, and she held a huge sickle on her hand like a legendary death. But she seems to be interested in convincing her own breath, so Si Yao did not notice it. Death King. "Hello, always night, and..." "Til." "Yeah." The demon king nodded slightly, and Yongye slammed his foot from the head of Tyre and suddenly fell on the head of the **** of death. But everyone seems to have nothing to do, and normal chat. "It seems that you are very busy today." "Since I became the lord of this area, there was no trouble. After all, other lords did not like the location of Avalon, so they would not come to occupy the site. Over time, there would be nothing to do." Speaking casually, it is clear that she also felt peace. "Til, I told you that if this kid is not constraining the monsters to kill humans, there will be a lot of bloodshed in the near future." This... not too good. Tier can''t help but say "The damage is relative, just like Si Yao killed the monsters. If the monsters don''t hold the heart of killing Shi Yao, this is totally impossible to fight." "In fact, I just want this meaning.." The devil of death can not help but sigh "Avalon will only count how many students died in the college because of burial, but never think about the magic object. Because the students footsteps die, I dont want to calculate this kind of thing. After all, who is the monster? The eyes are all ants." "..." "So, I want to tell everyone in Avalon that there is no attack in this area. Please don''t take it as a trial place, neither me nor students can afford it." That''s right -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 856： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Slowly turned back and looked at Til Si Yao and others. After three or four seconds, he began to be shocked. "Magic, Devil''s Majesty!!!" "Wild ghost!" "Devil, Devil, Demon King, you have to listen to me to explain, I heard you pass the sound and let everyone retreat, I began to evacuate all the monsters, but some monsters can not stand the temptation of this ribbon, so no Way, I will not go to hell, who will go to hell, I intend to smear all the paste on the ribbon, so that the compatriots will never have the idea of ??coming back!!" This explanation is overdone, and Tyre can guess how dark the face under the mask of the Death Lord is now. Everlasting seems to have an idea with Tyre, so I picked up the cat''s paws and carefully opened the mask of the Demon Lord, but just opened a seam and then shrank back. It seems that the expression of death is ugly than imagined. At this time, Si Yao discovered that there was more figure around Til, watching the mask, and the huge sickle in his hand, suddenly scared Si Yao to be overwhelmed. Tyre immediately reminded "Get a ribbon!" "Ah, ah!" Si Yao was too flustered, but he still listened to Tyres words and went to take the ribbon in the hands of the wild ghost. She also trembled and ran across to the wild ghost. "That, sorry, this gentleman, can you bring me the ribbon?" "Oh, this, sorry, it turned out to be yours!" The wild ghost also scratched his head and passed the ribbon in his hand to Si Yao. Tilton was angry "Wait!!" His ch mouth stopped the action of the two. Tyre strode forward and shouted "What is this with? Why is Sima Yao, who is a human being, screaming in front of the devil, and then the lord is also very polite to return the things, and there is no dignity." Wild ghost "Hey?! She, is she human?" Si Yao "Hey?! He is the Lord?!" The anti-sh arc of these two people.... At this time, the Demon Lord is not far away. "It doesn''t matter, just give her the ribbon and leave immediately." "Yes, since you are saying this." The wild ghost still gave the ribbon to Si Yao, and Si Yao was also a face. "..." Tyre took a deep breath, only to realize that as long as there is a demon god, it is really difficult to do what he wants. This can''t be as hard as he was in the past. It is estimated that both Deran and Ba is the same. "Hey ~ Death King, your policy, too...." "The plan itself is to accompany the complaints of your human teachers. Moreover, Teacher No. 3 said, if anyone is not convinced, he can go to his theory." The words of the devil of death... Tyre did not know how to pick it up. Teacher No. 3 can also be said to be a teacher of Tyre. He helped himself a lot. How dare he go to theory? "Ah, forget it, let''s do it today." Tyre couldn''t help but sigh. "If this is the case, then next time I will take the dragon to your home and eat all the food in your devil''s cave!" Tyre is very angry and has already planned to sacrifice the dragon to kill this killer. "If it is Teacher Tyre, I naturally welcome it." The demon king is slightly embarrassed, she can clearly feel the kind of excitement that Tyre has with her. In the first sight, she knows that this is a human being that she can''t provoke anyway. . . . Twelfth period of helplessness That kind of oppression can even be compared with the night, and it must be said that Avalon is indeed a talented person, and the strong is like a cloud. Therefore, the pressure of the demon king will become so big. She is now promoted to the position of the lord because of the dismissal of the demon god. But although she is the lord, she can command a large number of devils, but she is also the devil, so she calls The power is not very big, let alone her own territory and Avalon, such a presence, wants to stabilize the situation, and the internal and external problems have to be dealt with. So Teacher 3 gave her such an idea. Let Avalon lose interest in the area of ??mulberry burial, and as a result, the external worry will be gone. She only has to concentrate on managing internal things. So how do you lose interest? Let the monsters give up resistance and let them escape when they see humans. Of course, the extremely low-order monsters, even the Demon Lord, can''t control it. After all, there is not much wisdom in that kind of existence. Sometimes, if you don''t go in person, you can''t control it. Therefore, there are no ways for low-order monsters, but they are very clever in the middle and high-order. Their noses are very spiritual and even beyond the scope of the military-level perception. They can easily avoid these students who want to go to the funeral. In this way, let the students go the same as going out in the wild. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 857： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Very pleasant surprise "Yeah! Its been a long time since Ive seen it, my sister, remember me, the guy who was encouraged when you were crying. However, Wen Wenya was still meditating until now, and she frowned and slowly opened her eyes for a long time. "Who are you? "Ah... sorry, forget that the cause and effect are isolated." Tyre scratched his head and then separated it. Wen Wenya reacted. "you... "It''s me, Sister!!" Tyre opened his hands and tried to hug others, but Wen Wenya suddenly became contemplative. "Wait, what is it called.. "Til!! It only took a few years, even the name was forgotten." Tyre yu cried without tears, but Wen Wenya shook his head with a smile "Nature is a joke, shaving, how can I forget you." "Til!" "Kicking the ear?" "Til!!\" "Tengger?" "Deliberately, it is absolutely intentional!!" "Oh, hey, I am not joking with you, but you guys, at first glance, I am asking for it. I thought that you died very badly, and my heart was sad for a long time. When the fake Tyre came out, I was relieved. I always feel that you may still be alive, but I did not expect that the first thing after you came back is not to see me, but to help me." Wen Wenya let Tier have nothing to say... Indeed, but Tyre does not want to expose too many people their own identity, let alone Wen Wenya or the gods, more easily found. "But, I know your hardships, then, let''s talk, what''s the matter? Let''s get what you want to do first, then talk about where you have been in the past few years." "Okay, though it is not a cool thing." Tyre quickly replaced his own fine jio. It is not that he is stupid, but that he absolutely trusts Wen Wenya. This is beyond doubt. Even so, Tyre left a hand. He only said that he was the best person in Tulsa, and now he has grown up with good strength. But did not say that he is Tulsa. Anyway, Pandora''s natural selection he has already got, although Tyre still spared Pandora''s life, but at least also deprived Pandora of most of the power as Tulsa. The fourteenth period bodong "Well... there is such a tortuous story..." Even the **** Wen Wenya had to be surprised by Tyres experience. It is only a few years after seeing it, but he has drifted for 100,000 years without a sea of ??gods. He has to say that this is indeed a torment! "You are in that sea of ??gods, there are so many elves for you to send." "I know what you want to say, but rest assured, I am seriously warned by the observers. Once something is done, then the next day will be on the forehead." "There is nothing to say here." Til''s hands clasped his chest, a form of righteous words, Wen Wenya silently, she raised her hand on Tyre''s forehead and gave him his bangs. "I really haven''t." ...... Wen Wenya''s muttering makes Tyre more speechless. How much do you trust me? "When people look at chastity, they use cinnabar. Are you looking at the position of the roots?" "So don''t mention this again." "Is it too small to see clearly?..." "Sister, you are not finished yet!" "Ha ha ha, sorry, sorry, because I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I don''t want to tease you twice." Tyre can''t help but sigh. Really "Well, let''s get down to business. I want to learn from the sister-in-law about the killing of the holy king and the **** of heaven." "intelligence?" "Whether they are still in Avalon." This is a very crucial question. In fact, when Tyre returned to Avalon, he thought about taking the enemies and the Tianhui apostles back, but he did not think it was definitely The opponent of the **** of heaven, obviously, will not have any good results once it is lifted. So I can only bear with one another, but now he has awakened a lot of memories and strengths about Tulsa, so I think it is time. Wen Wenya immediately answered "All are not in Europe." "Hey?" "I can tell you very accurately that Avalon is the weakest defensive moment. The killing of the Holy King is now in the emperor and the Muguang Holy King and others, and the **** of heaven is back to the Suzaku Kingdom and stay in Ava. The most powerful force in the present is probably [if the water]." "If the water?" "The high-ranking gods in the 460th place, you must have heard of his ancestors." "And ancestors?" "Yes, that is the goddess of the rain. Well, in fact, many people who have the blood of the goddess of the rain can rely on -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 858： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co All sin will go to Talassas, not me as a teacher. "Oh, is it now that you have fallen to the point of using your original identity as a shield?" "Shut up! Want to go back to the world of gods?!" "Ah... it''s actually, if it''s just like this, squat, I can do it for the rest of my life, so that I can be safer." Katuoqi put the rabbit in his hand in front of Tyre as a shield, said twitchingly. "Since my Majesty and my genius have already awakened, then give everyone a gorgeous smoke bomb, how?" Sixteenth appearance The next day, the first year of the gold competition is about to open. The Tianyuan Hall can be said to be a sea of ??people. After all, the students of the first year can be said to be the most in the past. Yuehai remembers that at that time, the first school year was only a hundred thousand, but now it is about five or six hundred thousand. In fact, look at where these students come from to understand. Most of the students of that year came from Suzaku, SGL, or Nylon Big Heaven. In recent years, because Noahs world talents have come forth, the gods have been born one after another, and the more terrible ones must be that Wen Wenyas white-skinned student broke the death curse and became a **** before the age of twenty-seven. It is said that it is earth-shattering, and it has also led many powerful forces to send their children to Avalon. This time, there has been a bozh-style growth in the number of people. Avalon has not been popular because of the setbacks in recent years. On the contrary, it seems to be more famous. This phenomenon has also made the Moon Sea and others somewhat puzzled. Perhaps Wen Wenya has not become a god, and there should be no such trend. I have to say that this move by the school sister is indeed earth-shattering in all kinds of senses. Every year, Avalon will hold the gold match for the first year. Generally, xing will not appear in the second year of the gold match. After all, this is a kind of ''activity'' that is similar to the general celebration. How well students are developing, and how much Avalon can tilt resources to know how much. "I heard that no, this year''s students have already been called the golden age." Carrie looked at the live broadcast in the Shadow Stone, saying that the moon is on the table of the coffee shop, scorning a cry "Know, we have done it in four years, they have finished in a month." In fact, Yuehai did not think that the first school year of this year would be so terrible, I dont know what its like, and according to Avalons urine, in order to deserve the quality of the Golden Age, its definitely Increase the difficulty for students and strive to brush off a large number of students in the first year of the middle and below. This is more than the competition pressure of the Moon Sea. I think it is really lucky for the two guys, Noah and Elena. She was thinking about picking up a cup of coffee, but was taken away by the dragon love sitting on the other side. "This is not the number of people who win." Long love looked at his reflection in the coffee cup, and then said "Actually, you should have heard of it. The students who took the entrance exam this year have already broken their heads. Avalon has set a high threshold, but the number of students entering the school is still there, so don''t think it is the number. More elites will emerge, and they are probably better than everyone in ours." "Look at the phenomenon, grow xing or two." Moon Sea is not convinced, while talking, the other hand intends to recapture the coffee from the Dragon Love. And Carrie shakes her cup with a spoon and looks Magic shadow stone "With Avalon''s educational mechanism, to be honest, growing xing is really not a problem. In contrast to history, how many big people came out of Avalon. The **** of heaven and the miracle of the miracle will bear the brunt, and the 3,000 gods also account for Nearly a hundred. If you say that two big men can be counted as they have got some adventures, they can''t count on Avalon''s merits. What about 100?" "In any case... it doesn''t matter to me." Long love held the cup steadily, and he glanced at the moon. The two men wrestled with each other, and the moon and sea knew that they couldnt help themselves. They had to put half of their faces on the table and said that they had abandoned themselves. "It doesn''t matter to me." "It doesn''t matter what you are." Carrie couldn''t help but feel funny. "All went home to sleep, yesterday, I was in love with the dragon to find rou food to find the early morning, you have not slept well." "Rou and sleep can''t have both." What kind of dialect is the dragon love saying, why didnt Yuehai understand it? "In short, although it doesn''t matter to me, it''s always a matter of watching the show. Nostalgia doesn''t understand." "Well, I remember the moon sea, you promised to be a guest." Carlyle reminded me that Moon Hai suddenly remembered, she slammed straight "It seems that there is such a thing. I had a simple contact with Constance before. He said that when I went to the quarter-finals, all the models of the gold match the guests." "You promised?" "Yes" Moon Sea nodded honestly, then from the Chu -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 859： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Mings own warfare has long been suppressed by this existence, but he still stood up and faced the other side. And this black-smelled existence is just a cold scream, using a sound that is not as humans can make a slow opening. "Hey! Katoqi is a useless waste, but, stupid humans, since you hurt my servant, I will use my life to pay it back." "who are you?" In fact, the president of the student has already had a result in his heart. He can call the horrible existence of Kadoqi a servant. I am afraid there is only one person. Tulsas! It has always been the president of a student who only knows his name, but now he sees zhnrn standing in front of himself. This sense of oppression is indeed extraordinary. But he knows that whether it is Cardoqi or Tulsa, there must be a certain purpose. Even if he wants to die here today, he must also ask for the purpose, so that he can be warned to others. "Who am I, I am afraid I don''t need to say anything more." Tyre shrugged, and although his body was wrapped in a strong devouring force, the student president could not see what he did. "What is your purpose, is it just to kill me like a nameless pawn?" "Is there a nameless pawn?" Tyre muttered to himself Its true, your life is not that valuable, and what I want now is simple. He raised his hand slightly and grasped the enemies and the abbots of the heavens in the black giant palm formed by the power of engulfing. The student presidents pupils contracted, and the two were all weapons that accompanied them for many years... But Tyre sneered "How? Are you a dying person still wanting to regain the weapon? I am only recovering part of Tul''as, this broken blade, this is mine!" Tyre slowly lifted the enchanted "And you, don''t deserve it." "..." The president of the student is speechless, which in itself is an unanswerable topic. The original name of the enchanted person is the tooth of Tulsa, and it is inevitable that Tulzas now recycles part of his body. Tyre sneered Its really a replica of my own, and even the greed of fear of death is also vivid. Of course, if you stay in the green hills, you will not know how to burn them. Tyre knows this truth and thinks about it. He will make the same choice. Later, Tyre will exalt the exorcist and say to the president of the student. "So now, you can die!" At this time, the artificial chaos originally arranged by Cardoqi suddenly dissipated. This is of course a good script for Cardo and Tyre. The artificial chaos dissipated, and several of the gods in the surveillance immediately noticed the terrible smell of Tyre. In an instant, it was pulled out of the ground and came to Tyre. His brows were wrinkled, and the disguise of things was somewhat unexpected. "I will sneer at the student president and count your life." Then immediately rushed out of the Tianyuan Hall and flew directly to the sky. At this time, he no longer concealed the black smell that seemed to devour the heavens and the earth. At this moment, everyone saw the demon. Among all of them, there are live magic stones that are broadcast live in various countries and countries. At the same time, the four gods formed a horn and tried to trap Tyre. But the terrible power of swallowing them, they dare not touch, they can only scream Tulsas! Sure enough, as the emperor said, you are not dead! "I am [the devourer] Talthus, born in chaos, into chaos, not dying, and will be killed by the sacred gods, and the shards are not retreating!" He did not deliberately improve his voice, but the tone conveyed by the power of engulfing is as old as the demon, mysterious and awesome. That is the sound that even the gods will tremble. However, they have four gods here. It is obviously difficult to kill Tulsa, but it is not impossible to retain him. Tyre naturally sees the intentions of these four people. "Oh, if that''s the case, just play with you." Its true that Wen Wenyas sister said that if the waterer did not come out at this time, it is clear that the so-called Avalons water is just a signboard, and its not really care for Avalons care. As long as it does not damage the Avalon foundation, most of the water will not appear. As for the famous gods of the temples, look at the lazy goddess Reed, who represents xing, and know that they are all watching the drama. Anyway, a little problem will not blame them. Of course, if Tyre now throws out a swarm of power to the Tianyuan Hall, I am afraid that it will be directly attacked by all the gods and directly smashed into debris. These consequences, Tiel will dare to think about it, when -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 860： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The Tianhui apostle shook his head slightly and then meditated "Of course, I found that he was very quick to review the documents, and I began to doubt it." "It''s really a shame to review the files slowly, because the brain is not enough!" "Tier can''t help but feel shame, while the Tianhui apostle reveals a gentle smile. "And, even if you are the best in your mood, you can''t conscience to raise the wild dogs in the park." "Ah, yeah, after all, I have no love." "I will not be patient with the help of the old nini half an hour before the meeting." "Yes, there is no such thing as kindness." "I don''t think about how to prepare a gift for Miss Long Lian every day." "This is the case, Lao Tzu does not have emotional intelligence." "And, it''s even less likely to take the time to exercise swordsmanship and vindictiveness." "It is like this. Sword skills depend on daydreaming, and vindictiveness is the first time." "More importantly, my master, you will never put any companion at risk." "Well, um, finally, suddenly come up with a flattering, do you think I will be happy?!!\" Tyre said that he would grab the body of the apostle, and then let the power of engulfing cover the original body of the sword. The Tianhui apostle felt the evil atmosphere, but it was only the evil that naturally radiated in the breath, but it was not malicious to the Tianhui apostle. So she wont be surprised. "Master, are you?" "For me now, the national device is not enough to bring it with the gods." Tyre is outspoken, yes, if at that time with the **** of heaven [the imaginary thing] that huge vending machine jio hand, the hand is a heavenly apostle rather than a deep red. I am afraid that it will be broken directly on the spot. No matter whether it is deep red or a demon, it can be called a congenital object. Only the Tianhui apostle is just a mortal object. If it can''t be dislocated, it is obviously embarrassing. The Tianhui apostle was speechless, right, on the platform of the gods, she was just a defective product. Tyre sighed slightly and was thinking about continuing to release the power of swallowing, only to find that some of his successors were weak. When he reacted, he realized that the enemies were still sucking their fingers. "I am going! Little guy, you are enough! I want to **** you!" Tyre pulled his fingers out of the mouth of the enchanted. [ah~ah~] The devil''s cheeks are flushed, and the mouth is full of heat. The look that I want to do again makes Til subconsciously swallow. At this point, a sound next to it passed very well. "sh love.\'' "Hey." "I finally understand why the weapons under my arm are all women." The meaningful smile made Tyre have the urge to re-plug her back into the world of God, but it was also useful after this stupid head, so let her take a few words now. "No, its actually quite reasonable to say what I said. If you look at it, if the person who enters the devil is a ugly uncle, then you will **** your fingers and look flushed.." "Well, don''t say it, it will come to mind at once." Tyre''s face was awkward, and he immediately interrupted the vivid description of Katoqi and put his attention on the Tianhui Apostle. "So, this time I will use Tulsa''s devouring power to integrate with you, making you my true subordinate. If you do, would you refuse?" "I have said that this is all over the place, my master." Tianhui Apostle Smile "From the time you have heard of my legend, but still lifted the sword, I am already your weapon, your servant." Tyre knows that this is indeed talking nonsense, but he does not want to directly decide the direction of the Tianhui apostles. Many things, as long as they have wisdom, must let them judge themselves. Its like this has produced intelligence (chaos) If the chaos that was taken from the broken hand was not wise, Tyre would obviously not hesitate to merge, but now he is only stored in his own body, and does not let chaos fit with himself. Although this practice will reduce the power of devouring several stages, Tyre always feels that doing this kind of thing is very disgusting. Maybe this is his feeling of being a human being. It''s like eating a fish in peacetime, but if the fish can talk, you can chat with you normally. At the moment of begging for mercy, I am afraid that few people will not hesitate to eat it. 21st training The power of engulfing warms up the apostle of the heavenly apostle. In fact, it is not an easy task to use this power to completely cover the Tianhui apostle without hurting her. But this is much simpler than the decomposition micro-co mentioned by Mr. Cumming. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 861： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "There is really a way to do this in theory, but the gods can''t enter. After all, the power of the simulation can''t reach this level. Even if I am at most, I can only bo the power of the demigod level." The moon shrugged, so It is said that this simulated world is good for teaching and training, but it cannot be used for strategic purposes. If you can really simulate the avatars in other worlds, then the value of this simulated world will probably increase infinitely. The more you think about it, the more an ominous premonition... In short, she has nothing to do with her. She patted her on the shoulders of her. "In general, go ahead and lower your ability. As long as you don''t bo out the power of transcendence, you won''t have any serious problems." "Row." So the Moon Sea Light Car Road was made in the simulated world, but in a few seconds, the two were transferred to the world of Elena and others. This is a small world with dense forests. The Moon Sea can clearly perceive the surrounding creatures. There is no particularly strong presence. Perhaps this is the place that Elena specially selected. In general, training here is natural, but it can simulate the world. The training also has a disadvantage. That is no longer able to grow physically. For example, wielding a thousand long swords can increase your strength and strength, but in the simulated world, your body is copied. No matter how your body grows here, you will return to the original after returning. status. However, it is a pros and cons to be able to greatly improve the actual combat experience and the spiritual atmosphere. Although it is convenient for Till''s own self-like to go to the sacred place to train directly, but recently because of the death of the devil, Tyre can only take them to simulate the world. At this time, Carrie is still arranging training tasks for the new students, while Elena is trotting over, facing her. "Hello teacher." "Well, I am so embarrassed." Jenny smiled very sweetly, picked up her toes and raised her hand to touch Elenas little head, then looked at those new students. "After the last month has passed, what has changed?" "Well.. I feel that because I am still adapting to Avalon''s life, there will be differences in attitudes. Ah, the strength has also increased. Everyone who enters Avalon will have a breakthrough in the beginning." "But this kind of breakthrough is actually best to suppress. Too easy to break through will mostly loosen your own foundation, which will make it more difficult to finally improve your strength." "Well, it is useless to say that now. Well, after so many trivial things have passed, it is now completely stable. Let me take a good look at the level of the new students. What training program are you going to arrange?" "It''s very simple. Let''s make a village friendly together. The twenty-third period is a bad person This training requirement is really... novel? Even the Moon Sea did not expect Elena to propose this method. Creating a village is an understanding of architecture. I think that if there are so many people, it should be solved, so your primary purpose is actually just to let them work together, right? "Yes, of course, if you have the ability to make a man-made village, there is nothing to say." Elena shrugged and raised her finger slightly. "Actually, this idea and Carlyle have been planning Europe a few days ago. After all, it is too difficult for freshmen to strengthen training now, not to mention the corresponding training in their teams, so the community continues. Physical reinforcement is obviously impossible.'' "Ok....." "So, I and Carrie have come up with such a way." Elena looked back at the fresh-eyed stunned expressions. Obviously, she did not expect that the training tasks arranged by Carrie would be so wonderful. Yuehai will smile "Yes, this is indeed a good way. For new members of the partial society, it is the primary purpose to trust his talents first, and how to do it better than others. You are doing the right thing." "Well....but it''s also very easy to cause contradictions." Jenny couldn''t help but say with her right hand. "Not everyone is suitable for group action, and some people will be extremely resentful. In this case, they will be forced to enter the road and not be comfortable." Jenny should refer to those kind of people who never act with others. The ordinary elves are obviously not in this rank. The orcs often act in groups. If they want to say something, they will survive alone. It was because of their incompetence in the elves, that they were rushed to the funeral burial by the elf empire. However, in recent years, the Elf Empire is also preparing to recruit all the Abyssal Elves. Obviously this is not an easy task. "Well, let''s watch it first." "After all, the training tasks have been arranged. We just have to look at it here. It doesn''t take long for a new student who wants to build a village." "The most crucial thing is whether the process of making a village is as imagined. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 862： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co They feel that the guardian spirit itself is more thoroughly destroyed. It is directly uprooted and attached to the body, and there is a look that will completely destroy the forest. [Master master, you are so arrogant that there is no sense of bad guys. i The huge tree man now voices the figure flying in front. The person in front of it is naturally the moon, she can''t help but sigh. [So, I can''t be a bully at all. I have just been a Talassas today, and I don''t feel that way. ] [I think the master at the time was very handsome and very evil! Seriously It must be OK!] ..... Under the helplessness of the Moon, it can only come to the scalp. Since it has already reached the partial society, it is not only a matter of watching the drama, but it is still working hard. Moon sea "Hey, it seems that you are toasting, not eating and drinking fine wine! Then this time, it is up to me [firefighter] " Jenny "also, and I [the spirit of the earth] Haoyue!" Deal with you!! The twenty-fifth period collects intelligence Suddenly strong enemies, so many people suddenly nervous. Although most people have experienced actual combat, after all, the funeral must be cultivated since childhood. But the two existences in front of us are obviously not so good. This so-called spirit of the earth, that is, Jenny, can not help but directly raise a fist. The incomprehensible power suddenly scared everyone to flee. The moon and the sea can not help but pout, and spit on the channel. "You power, really want to kill them." "Ah, ah haha, the spirit of the earth, this non-magic is how to control it, there is no feeling at all." Jenny is quite awkward, although she learned non-magic in the elf empire, but this non-magic belongs to the elf In the middle of the high-level, the **** of magic has a strong talent to use. Although Jenny is in this ranks, she has not studied it carefully. It has only been seen in the past few years. I did not expect to use it at this time. Moon Sea sighed, she did not have any impression of the spirit of the earth, it should not be the unique magic created by the sun, the elf really is a unique magical magic, even the non-magic magic created by the Qing can also be used to study and thus counter-intuitive 3 . But what.... Non-magic is non-magic, and the principle of several components, the current moon in the sea is not difficult. "Jenny." "At! Master!" "If you want to properly control the spirit of the earth, you must first collect the elements of the wind, use the special elements that are mutually exclusive of other elements, and create a so-called [power furnace] centering on the wind elements. You want to use these as space elves. The use of space ability to maintain a spherical state in the case of mutual exclusion does not necessarily mean It is very difficult, let''s try it first. Moon Haiyan, I want to take out a weapon from the storage ring. It is best not to expose the deep red knife. The sound of the star and the fire of Noah is the weapon of the moon in the sea. Once it is taken out, the person with the sharp eye will suddenly see the true identity of the moon. But bare-handedness seems too deterrent... She opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something. The left hand trembled, but took a long sword from another storage ring. How long has it been, maybe I have forgotten it for a long time. That is a memory buried deep in the soul. What''s its name Moon Sea is thinking, even the scene, she can not remember. Its stupid, myself. Its called.... This is a very ordinary sword, but it also has a different meaning. The Moon Sea goes directly to the foremost newborn, an orc with a giant axe. But in front of the Moon Sea, his every move is still, if you want to kill him, even weapons are not needed. But now, you can only release the water and try to drive them all away. When the Moon Sea sword went down, it suddenly cut off the giant axe in the orc''s hand and then looked down at the orc who fell on the ground with a wolf and raised the sword in his hand. It can almost be said to be a slow-motion execution. This kind of behavior really waited for the rescue, the orc prince Donna, who had previously set an example, with a roaring full force, waving his fist to the moon. She easily escaped and then retreated a few meters. "It''s okay!" Dona gave a low voice to his orc compatriots. "Hurry and take everyone away, there is my cover here." "But Your Highness, you!" "Go!" Donas forehead overflowed with cold sweat, and the eyes never left the black figure of the moon. This guy is too far from the enemy he has encountered. Not at all at one level. And he is definitely not his opponent. month -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 863： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Because of the open heart, the feeling of excitement is more comfortable than lying on the noble bed chair in the Avalon dormitory. Sitting in the village outside the village, choose to send a whistle in the mouth of Do?a holding a branch. Although the orc freshmen wanted the emperor to go to rest first, but he was so excited that he could not sleep, forcing other orcs to go to the room to fight. He looked at the night and the stars alone. At this time, Uzil came behind Donner and he did not say anything. Just look at the night with Donna. "Do you know that the night seems to be the chaotic world that is lacking in the fire of the gods, the shining stars, each one is a bigger world like here." Uzil did not say that he was squinting at his eyes. After a long time, he said "Have you noticed?" "Well... its a senior in the sea. "It has been mentioned here as a small world without people. How come the lord said that we have seen the Long Tu teacher and the Yuehai predecessors came here, but they have not had any movements after such a big thing happened. "Uzl can think about it when he thinks about it." And Donna smiled "But I have to say that it really helped a lot, and everyone was so dead." "Maybe this is the purpose of bringing us to this small world." Uzil shook his head slightly "Sure enough, it is still too far away. I have never met the predecessor from beginning to end." The speed of the Moon Sea is far beyond Uzil''s imagination, which is obviously a blow to the abyss elves who are good at assassination and speed. But now he still has a lot of time. In this Avalon, there are still seven years to show him his strength. If you work hard, you will be able to ..... "I said Uzil." "Ok?" "Golden match, take the champion down to the human students to see how? Let them know that we are awesome!" Uzil "slightly shakes his head and does not say which one is the champion of the project. Our current strength is still some distance from the real top power...." Dona heard this and nodded. Indeed, there are several terrible existences among human students. "However," Uzil interrupted Donners thoughts and went on to say "You think like this, occasionally try once....." He slowly pulled his mouth and raised his right hand. 2 "It''s so tired..." The moon in the small world can''t help but blame. Of course, this is not physically tired. Just repeating one thing will cause some mental fatigue, let alone such boring things. "Well, this is also for the future of the human society. The master has worked hard!" Jenny took a picture of the back of the moon, which made the black-haired girls eyes sharper. She suddenly raised her hands and pinched Jennys cheeks. "You are still very embarrassed to say that from the very beginning, I have been hanging up, 10% of the play, 80% are all done by me, such an explicit action, the group of demons do not know that I have talents!" "Things~~~ Even let them know that its okay for me and the master, oh~~~" Jenny was pinched and couldnt speak. "It hurts!! The master will go to me this way. This natural skin blows the broken skin and it will crack!" "Just after you have more words!" "Hey~~ ah? Say, Master." "Ok?" "How do you know the method of controlling the spirit of the earth? It feels that even the Sangcheke Empire does not have such an advanced understanding." "Don''t you hear of another title of sunny?" "what?" "Master of the Law, this is the title of Qing before joining the Indigo Court." Moon Hai said here, but there is a tingling in the brain, whenever I want to go deeper into the memory of Qing, but always It will be blocked by some unknown power. The information she can know is only this title, and a small part of non-magic. "Million, the master of law!" Jenny holds her hands together Put it on your chest and your eyes are bright. "Good, so handsome!" "You are now the tenth disciple, and the name creation is also good." "No, no, it is not domineering, and joining indigo is only temporary. You must create a name outside you." Jenny slowly raised her right hand, and the prototype of a small world gradually floated in her palm. "In the name of my truth, I call it the Creator! Is it very handsome!" The Moon Sea keeps looking at the mentally retarded eyes and smiles, then raises his hand and touches the head of Jenny. "You slowly think about it, I will go back first." "Hey?! Is the master going away?" "It''s all big nights, and getting into a habit of sleeping every day helps to stabilize. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 864： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its not my death. [Eat and eat!!] When the enchanter finishes greeting, he immediately takes out the window and stays away. It is. The sacred needle concealed the power of the innocent devour, and one turned and slipped into the student''s storage ring. 2 A night of pain and happiness, fleeting. On the following day, Long Lian had left early, but Til slowly got up and he helped his neck. Bed slippers, go to the front desk and look at yourself in the mirror. The scratches that were originally scratched by the dragon''s paws were all restored, probably because of the ability to regenerate. Even the pain is not so heavy. Gradually numb it. ..... Suddenly the heart twitched, and Tyre slammed halfway on the ground. He rubbed his chest and his look became awkward. Do not intend to surrender to me, the power of burial. This guy is still staring at himself, and once he is relaxed, he will launch a storm. The pain of that moment can even be promoted to the point where the gods are screaming. His body is filled with false blood of the emperor. It is such a degree that he cannot calm his strength. Tyre knows that he must restore a more powerful power to swallow, and only then can the burial be completely suppressed. Before that day, the power of burial will become his burden, not help, unless it is from bo... I am afraid....not a good news. The body''s bodong gradually subsided, and Tyre slowly stood up. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When he went to the table to pick up his pants, the magic stone that was originally placed at the corner of the table suddenly rang. At this time, who is it... After hesitating, Tyre still connected the magic stone. On the other side of the stone, there is a male xing voice. "Hello, is it a teacher who teaches Til in Avalon?" "Yes, who are you?" Tyre relaxed his voice, a look of unsuspecting. The other end of the voice paused and said "My name is Caesar. You may or may not have heard of it." "Caesar... Ah~ Isn''t that the strongest student who dominated Avalon from the second year of school! Is it really you?!" "Exactly." Caesar nodded slightly. Then follow the opening "Say straight, we think that you have the power of being non-deity but comparable to the gods, so you want to invite you to [opening the conference]" Open day meeting? Tyres brows are slightly picking up. What is Caesars guy doing in the past few years? Well, when its true, when hes still in the waterless sea, Caesar has organized the organizers to create them, and the management is methodical, so theres nothing. Questioning his heart, he had to answer it casually "I''m sorry, it''s been a shame to adjust the children recently. It''s a pity that such an important meeting can''t be done." Tyres rumors refused, and Caesar said its a mouth. "This is about the meeting of [The Holy King]. If you are not eager for the gods, but the words of the Holy King, I believe this meeting will definitely interest you." "Ah, ah hahaha, I am sorry, I have no concept of sacred kings and gods in my country. So, let me be a teacher as calm, can I?" "Is it like this." Caesar''s voice was dull, then he continued. "I am very sorry to bother you." "It doesn''t matter, it''s a great honor to invite someone like me!" Tyre smiled, and Caesar greeted him again, and hung up the magic stone. It was not until the sound fell that Tyres expression gradually recovered. "What happened to Caesar, this guy?" Open day meeting? What is this? Well, for Tyre, it is not something of interest. He doesn''t have to pay attention to the unplanned things. Altorius is already a very big variable. Now it is best not to make extra money. 3 After closing the magic stone, Caesar kept looking at the stone in his hand and couldnt help but mutter. Tyre..... Tyre..... Its a crisp and familiar name. but...... "It should not be the same person." He shook his head slightly, and another voice came from behind him. "What''s wrong? Does he not agree?" "There will always be such a thing. Before the Tianzhao Mercenary Corpss attachment was not the case." Caesar waved his hand. "Okay, time is not as much as we think, everyone, open space meeting. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 865： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There are already Aboriginal people, and the school will apply. So the rulers of the big world will cut a place to give Avalon students a battle to simulate the world. This forest is like this. The height of each tree in this forest is at least 100 meters above, dense, and not seen in the sky, even if it is said to be yin dark. In an environment where this field of vision is extremely impaired, perception becomes the most important means of advancement. "Here is the battlefield of the simulated world." Ditta looked at the surroundings and could not help but frown. Obviously, this place is too unfavorable for them, and Deta and Dige are from the big heaven of nylon. Most of the places are grasslands and cities. There are very few forests, so this place that can''t use rou eyes is right for them. It is very uncomfortable. And Si Yao has felt an extraordinary atmosphere. "Be careful, members of the night dance are likely to be around us." "Well. I always feel that if it is Teacher Tyre, it will not be easy to find some first-year students and we will have a good hand." I have to say that Deranyi is very familiar with Tyre''s urine xing, which also makes it look outside. Tyre smiled and shook his head How can this little girl look completely different from his father? Dio is very calm and calm, and has the ability to judge as an adult. Even if Tyre sometimes admire his good friend, his daughter is probably not from Dio, even from Dio, even The xing grid also has great differences. Speaking.... This girl is still a half-length of Altorius. I really don''t know what to say. correct. What did Tyre suddenly think of, and he said to Yakumo Xiaoyu by leaning on the seat. "I saw Altorius." Eight clouds and a glimpse, then gradually frowned. "Til, I am not as impulsive as you think, without talking about him." "No, just explain it to you, and you will not get the intelligence error when you get it." Tyre looked very casual. He dropped his eyes and remembered the war some time ago. "Altorius is now, to the High Emperor." "What do you mean?!" "It''s literally, if it''s simple, it''s that he is attached to the Supreme Emperor and replaced that person. I think.....so" "No, even the Supreme Emperor is only a matter of the future. Now, I am just living my own life." Eight clouds Xiaolan interrupted Tyre''s words. "There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, Altorius is a god, he will not die because of the years, which gives me enough time." "Well, you can think of nature best." Tyre shrugged. "And, I think, your parents, and your people, that thing is not as simple as you think." Hmmm? Yakuhyun Xiaoyu turned his eyes and looked back at Tyre. "What do you want to say, Tyre." "Look at the mountains is the mountain, see the water is the water. Then look at the mountains is not the mountains, see the water is not the water. Finally, look at the mountains or the mountains, see the water or the water. The higher the realm, the more things are seen, and Aalto This man of Reus is more complicated than his imagination. Even Tyre has a lot of uninformed places. Otherwise, he is really unimaginable. With them, three people can pull down to the High Emperor. This is deep from beginning to end. Unpredictable man. "I hope I will discuss this with you? Perhaps this will be good for you and me in the future." Tyre was casual, and Yakumo was immersed in meditation. Looking at the two teams that were about to come across the screen, he finally nodded..... Sure enough, I still can''t forget all of this. The 32nd period has not yet ended "Altorius has a strange condition called a variant of chaos. You should know this." Tyre said, eight clouds Xiaoxiao nodded and did not ch mouth. Then Tyre then opened "The chaotic disease variant is built on the blood of a hundred percent emperor and can completely suppress the blood of the emperor''s blood. Well, it is not too much to say that the serum of du prime, this may be ruin for the emperor blood. The suppression." After all, even the power of burial can only be subordinated to the chaotic syndrome. I have to say that at that time, the worst of the audience was none of the funeral. Well, although the Supreme Emperor is also miserable. "As far as I know, the so-called chaotic syndrome can indeed destroy the blood of the emperor, but it cannot be controlled by itself. It is as if you throw a basin of water into the burning fire. You can extinguish this heap but it is fundamental. Unable to control the fire, you can''t command this power as an arm. "So, suddenly, at that moment, I remembered you. You are the black pool magic of the Eight Clouds, remember that it is the taboo technique that controls the blood with co." "You want to say that Altorius has learned Blackpool Magic. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 866： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Under the circumstance, it may still be that the ship will be overturned in the yin ditch. "Tir teacher..." Deranyi does not know What to say, Tyre has waved his hand "Unexpected results, no, from the first team match, your performance may be beyond my expectations." He can''t help but sigh "It''s really worse than I thought, and Dita, your approach is too individualistic. Regardless of your peers, even if you can drag a few people, you can fall down with your companions, and you can''t do anything about it." "Yes....." The most tragic of the results, the most powerful Dita. Eight clouds Xiaolan also praised other members, and then let them go back to rest. Only Tyre is still in the training. "So, what I said is also said. Lets go back and think about what to do. What is your position in this team? If you havent got an answer yet, Im afraid that the team will be fierce. "" Tyre said that he was the first to step out of the trainer and leave a sentence. "Dissolve, then you are free to move." The five people have their own ideas, but they are silent. I don''t know what to do. And Yakumo can''t help but smile. "..." "Your teacher is really really this has never changed. I heard that there are students who want to sign? Now your teacher is gone, still?" "Ah, I want me to!" Delany immediately reacted, sweeping the previous heavy, rushing to the side of Yakumo. Di Ge also looked at the door, and then followed up quietly. The bully scratched his head and said with frustration. "Baby wants to go to the food street..." "The teacher just said that free activities, so it should be okay." Si Yao explained it to the fighter, which made him shine. "really!!" "Well.... After all, the meaning of his sentence just now means that even if we don''t win, we can find the meaning of the signature of the predecessors..." Si Yao couldn''t help but sigh, really.... It really was that they were too immature, and the teacher had to make excuses. The 34th issue of the cat tired The case of Altorius is clearly not over yet. He certainly will not hand over the burial power of the hand. Whether it is Clade or Tyre himself, there is a danger of certain xing. Fortunately, the power of burial is not like blood, and can resonate with each other. Otherwise, it will be easy to find out the position of him and Klad. Now the strength and power of Altorus are now, and it is obviously not what you want to kill them. Difficult things. Hurry up..... A lot of things are already imminent. And he is still teaching students here leisurely. Tyre walked on the road with his hands in his pockets. A hundred senses in my heart... Just then, a girl appeared in front of him. She has a green long waist and her closed eyes can''t touch the light of the world. A long sword hanging around his waist showed his identity as a swordsman and his sharp swords meant that Tyre reacted in a flash. But now, you shouldnt know her..... "Til." "Hey?" "I used to be the president of the student, but I strayed into the sea of ??godlessness and was taken by my own body. Til of the identity of the body. She said so, Tyre''s look suddenly changed, and what seemed to be broken in her mind. He knows that this is a limitation of causal isolation. Once guessed 3 times without warning, this causal isolation will immediately fail. It is unusual for this woman to directly reveal his identity. "Unparalleled." Tyre bluntly, he could not help but shrug "Because you can see through me, what is more curious now is, what interesting things do you have?" "It turns out that you really didn''t die." The unparalleled expression was revealed at this time, which made Tyre laugh and cry. "How can you be incredible?" "After all, this is the message that the president left me." "President?" "Ok." "What are you talking about, bitter?" Yes, she said, the first teacher I met on this road was Tyre. "It''s terrible." Tyre heard, his back began to cool. How many steps have you prepared for this bitter meeting? How far has it been seen? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 867： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There is no way to give birth to spirituality. "This is a good knife. If you can give birth to spirituality, you definitely have the level of intermediate sacred devices." The intermediate saint, that is already something that can make the gods break their heads, whether it is the **** of war or the **** of law. At that time, the Green Land really gave up their treasures. However, it does not seem to be very distressing. Obviously, the demon who suppressed the underground is more headache for them. This sacrament is nothing more than something outside of the race. He shook his head slightly and suddenly thought about what it was, and Tyre put the crimson into the storage ring and put his eyes on the kit again. The 36th issue of the 3rd "Is it open now?" Dragon love is a bit curious, after all, the moon sea is mysterious and said that there is hope in the kit. What is this hope is what makes Long Love quite care. "Now..." Tyre helped the squat and finally nodded slightly. "Alright, but I don''t know what will happen, so it''s best to call her." she was? The dragon loves the brow and picks it up, while Tyre takes out the magic stone and immediately hits it. The other end was quickly connected. Hey? "I still feed, are you the magic frequency of people other than me? I am coming to the park near the Tianyuan Hall. I need your ability." Tyre is no nonsense, and the other party is leading the way. Not long after, Cardoqi ran with a puppet. "His Majesty!" The dragon love looks gradually eccentric. And Kaducci is very excited. "Yeah~ Avalon is really a good place. Advanced civilization and ideas, as well as advanced equipment, have been very helpful to me. I feel that living here can create a very special puppet." "These will be said later, I need your fake chaos now." "What is the fake chaos, it is called the broken rabbit! It is my highest masterpiece!" "Do you want to take out your broken and chaotic chaos." "Its so good." When Kaduqi said that he opened the rabbit in his hand, all three of them were brought into a different space. Here, no one can feel their breath. Well, if it is here, even if you open the kit, there is no problem. Tyre nodded slightly, and the dragon love next to it was already eyeing, which made Til, who wanted to ignore it, only tremble. "Yes, yes, Dragon Love, I haven''t introduced you yet, this is Ka Duoqi, one of my 3 feet." "Oh, three feet." Dragon love nodded slightly, looked up and down Kaduqi. The other side was stared at this chill and looked at Tyre innocently, indicating that he should have done nothing wrong. "Dragon, dragon love, really just 3 feet." "I didn''t say much more." Dragon Love shrugged "Its just that you have a lot of hidden hands." "Ah, haha.... In fact, this is not my backhand. After all, it is because of the Emperors business that I occasionally rescued Kaduoqi." Tyre waved his hand and said that he did not have the dragon in his imagination. Then mind. Well, there are actually snack machines. "Okay, okay, don''t mind so much, Katoqi, this is Dragon Love, um, you will see her later, be bigger than me." "Hey?!" Katuoqi was shocked. "Difficult, is it the keeper of your majesty?!" "What a ghost is the breeder!!" Tyre laughed and laughed. Its funny or this guy will play. "In short, I still have time to open the kit first. I will go to the gold team to see the results." Tyre is busy, but the younger guys in the first grade are still unable to let go. Long Lian and Ka Duoqi know that there is not much time now, and they will no longer talk nonsense. "Then I have to open it." Tyre gestured. I saw him put the red kit slowly in the void and lifted it with the power of swallowing. Then reach out and open it. A blue smoke is emitted from it. Tyre''s brows are slightly wrinkled, but they are going to look closely, but they find that a light curtain bo is open to completely cover the horizon of three people ========:============ ========Delete================================================== ==========Delete====== -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 868： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Let''s see how much more can be added. ] The 38th issue of the road [plus one more] "Is it wrong....cause whatsoever..." Tyre muttered to himself, and he forgot about such a serious problem. Every **** has his own set of causalism, and even an observer must follow a rule. That is to comply with the cause and effect, she can indeed observe anyone, but can not tell the results of other observations. Not to mention the position of the gods. As a result, things are more troublesome. Without the help of the **** of forging, he could not strengthen the deep red, and he would have lost an extremely powerful weapon for killing the slash. When he went to the realm of the gods, he would lose a force. In short, this thing is the first to let it slow down, he can''t ask for the **** of heaven to find it. The next day. Tyre once again gave special training to Si Yao and others. This training is not only the ability of all people to cooperate, but also the improvement of personal strength. Each of them has the weakness of fatal xing. These weaknesses are likely to be before In the game, I have already been shown by the people. If I encounter the corresponding opponent next time, it is very likely that I will be broken one by one. So what Tyre has to do is to constantly improve the areas where they are insufficient, and then strengthen them. So that every time you play in the match is a more powerful impression, so that other people''s intelligence can''t keep up with the change, then they will win half of the battle. Tyre scratched his head. In fact, he didn''t think so much at that time. Teacher No. 3 couldn''t do this kind of special training. He only occasionally gave you some information about his opponent. He really didn''t take a few special ones. Outstanding students come to train. In fact, Tyres recent practice is not very good. At least, this has caused some students in the team to suffer. This kind of embarrassment will more or less a certain degree of rejection of Si Yao and others, not only affecting the momentum and atmosphere of the team, but also making them feel confused. Well, this is also human nature. After all, the students who come here are rare geniuses, and some of them are somewhat arrogant. It is obviously not convinced to look at the students who are treated differently by the teachers. This kind of dissatisfaction will take a long time to get along with xiti, thus becoming targeted... Tyre understands this truth. After all, in the sea of ??godless waters, I have been a lot of elf teachers and even principals for hundreds of thousands of years. How many worlds have passed, and there are more people who are warm and welcoming.... Although... these memories are not very clear. After all, it has been sealed. But now Tyre doesn''t want to take the initiative to deal with this problem. Sometimes, the teacher''s appearance will only make things more complicated. It is better to let the students solve themselves. He just needs to avoid the deterioration of the situation. Late at night. Tyre brought the five people out of the analog world. "This time is some training for everyone''s weaknesses, After all, it is a simulated world, so there is no growth in physical ability. Keep in mind, go back and meditate. Tyre said that he was out of the training room of the night dance party. He has been occupying the analog world instrument on the side of the community. Anyway, he said that he can use it casually, and he will definitely make the best use of it. The members of other night dance parties can only be sent to the small world training where Tyre and others are located. After all, a simulated world instrument can only go to one place. If other members want to use it, they can only go there together. After the weakness training is over. The next day was the intensive training of the rou body. This time, I did not go to simulate the world. After all, the rou body reinforcement can no longer simulate the world''s success. Under normal circumstances, it is better to go to the funeral burial, but now there is no magic thing in the funeral, and they will run when they see them, and they really serve the **** of death. However, Tyre really can''t say anything. After all, it is the best result that everyone does not commit river water, and no one wants to let the monster harm humans. So Tyre couldn''t say the kind of thing that made the monsters want to attack humans. So. Tyre had a bold idea this time. He first applied for the outing permission with their class teacher in the first year. With all the students leaving Avalon, it was not long before the funeral was passed until his teacher''s card could not be sensed by Avalon. He immediately took everyone to another sacred area. In this way, you no longer have to be stared at by the **** of death!! "Okay, students, now you are in a position close to the sacred center. The magic here is strong and cruel. Let''s try to live, show all your skills, until the darkness comes to my designated location. "" "Yes!" Si Yao responded immediately. Others are not that easy. After all, the magic of the atmosphere here. Rich to the point of horrible. This is not a place where humans can go. This sentence suddenly lingers in their hearts. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 869： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is really said in a pure tone. "Well, as long as you remember to follow me now." ".... fight?" "Don''t make it seem like going to the gang fight, although there may be a fight afterwards, but let''s calm down and talk about it now." "You didn''t say the past gods before, if you are going to save a person, you have to be right with the Temple of Heaven, then there is absolutely nothing." Julie thought it was simple. "How to say it depends on yourself." "Of course I know that I am looking at myself." The main purpose of Tyre''s coming to find Jules is to discuss the issue of the gods. At that time, more than one of the goddess to go to the gods, so there are many things to prepare. As for what to prepare, even this is within the scope of discussion. ..... Time flies very quickly. When Tyre and Jules talked about the general things, it was already at night, and the Noah world was obviously back in the morning, and the sun was falling on the earth. In fact, for Tyre, time is no longer enough in the imagination. He not only has to work **** the preparation of personnel, but also must pay attention to the work of the college. He thought for a long time. This time, he didn''t intend to call a companion with insufficient ability. After all, this time, unlike the past, it was premeditated by a **** invasion into the realm. It must be a successful plan. Fluctuating the plan, even if it is a dragon love, he will inform at most, but will not take them away. Ka Duoqi had to say that it was an accidental joy to take her to the realm of God and would be very helpful to their actions. After all, the broken chaos could help them escape the exploration of other gods. Unexpected effect. Then there is Jenny, but unfortunately Jenny has the task of escorting Elena and Carlyle. This time I cant bring her to the world of God. This is a lot of trouble and one of the main factors that disrupted the Tyre plan. . There is also the self of the moon and the yin, yin, this help is essential, and Tyre also considers the time when yin can appear, and finally chooses the holiday after the end of the semester, but unfortunately, this month That side also goes to the Elf Empire, and Yin is joining the team of Tyre. Although letting the two sides separate will have a lot of combat power, but Elena and Carlyle are not able to let go of the things on the other side. It is really impossible for Tiel to rest assured that it is not a disciple. Then, there are still a few candidates ...... But these few candidates, Tyre actually has some headaches, he does not know if those guys will really agree. For example, the Witch God, once as the grandfather of Clade, the true identity of the Duke of Phariss, he left with the Holy Grail before, now I do not know what to do, if you can call the guy, it will definitely be more powerful. There is also a woman who was threatened by Tyre. Hey. This guy''s son, his xing life is all in the hands of Tyre, so a little threatening, it is easy to lie to the woman, not to mention that the Supreme Emperor has now changed individuals, they are out of favor I am afraid that the nephews have become unemployed. Hey~ If Mr. Kaming can come, it will be even more perfect. If he can sit in the middle of his strength, it is necessary to get through the Temple of Heaven. It is a pity that even if he is so versatile, he is also jealous of Oz, the Lord of the gods. This indirectly makes Tyre''s weight on the existence of Oz a lot. At least, he has stood at a level that is even stronger than the Holy King. ..... Therefore, Tyre hopes that the Ozna guys will not appear, or how many people are not enough to play. What''s more, Tyre''s idea at the beginning was not to fight. It is the so-called pressure. Six reincarnations in the temple. The other five major halls have great opinions on the Temple of Heaven. After all, the normal style of the Paradise Hall is not good. Therefore, Tyre can start from this point and have a good discussion with other temples. If it is smooth, you can put pressure on the Temple of Heaven to make them famous, and also give Ye Hao a jio. But this action is accompanied by several formalities that must be completed. For example, the supreme god. There are so many movements in the six reincarnation halls. How can the high-ranking gods such as the High Gods know that it is necessary to find a way to make the supreme gods close one eye. Also, how to make the Temple of Heaven come true. Tyre doesn''t think that people with five temples will force them. They will be obedient. After all, this is the question of the dignity of the head of the six reincarnations. If they are scared, they will not dare to speak. What is the first? A large hall. Therefore, this problem will definitely involve the name of the Supreme God. It is necessary to let the Supreme God also help himself, so that there is no one inside and outside the Temple of Heaven, and ultimately he will come to nothing. Therefore, he has to collect the bad insider of the Temple of Heaven, but this kind of thing -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 870： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The impact of the fate comes. Her right hand is a fist. The space is broken at this moment. The small world here can no longer afford the power of Si Yao. This punch has already broken through the limits of the median emperor and even the superior emperor. "When I am a generation of family members, I will try it out from generation to generation!" The Fist of the Rainbow, at this moment, bloom infinitely! Tyre tested the power of Si Yaos fist in the past. Its vindictive bonus is even more than a fist in the dragon''s love, which is even more terrifying than the heart of the heart of the fist. This is also the most famous punch of the Lin Biao family. After all, the ancestors of the Linyi family were born as boxers. If they talked about fists, they would be afraid that someone would stand up and shout first. This punch, completely beat the body of the shadow, the cruel picture even made some students exclaimed. On the contrary, it is Si Yao, and the look is unchanged. Obviously, her combat literacy is very high, and she will not have the slightest emotional fluctuations due to the disgusting picture she has caused. "Call~" She put her hands on her waist and slowly spit out a breath. All the entanglements that have gathered together are gradually spreading around the body. This kind of fist, now she can not use twice a day is a problem. The tone of the victory has not yet sounded. This made Si Yao, who was slightly distracted because of his victory, gradually contracted the pupil. "Being..." Not fully reacted, three sharp arrows have passed through her abdomen. Among them, Du was instantly covered with her whole body, and the skin gradually began to break into the shell of the egg and collapsed. "Strong, but, I am stronger!!!" The sound of the shadows came again. Tyre stared at the Shadow Stone. Although only for a moment. That''s right, it''s so weak that even the half **** can''t see it clearly. The man named Shadow Sting had a red gem on his chest shining. But it was soon wrapped up by the regenerated blood rou. What is this special thing? Tyre immediately walked to the referee of the Tianyuan Hall. On the other side, Si Yao was unable to move easily because of the drama du, and in the face of more powerful shadows, she gradually began to collapse. But she seems to have some unyielding will, even if she is hit by a continuous turn, she insists. However, this persistence has gradually become futile. In the end, she fell. Tyre pushed the door of the referee room at this time. At this time, several staff members came up. "This teacher, please don''t enter the referee room without permission." "Don''t you see it? The student named Shadow Sting is uncharacteristic. This is not a blame, yo will become this look?!" Tyre shouted, and several referees sitting inside slowly turned around. "Seeing, we are naturally not a fool, but from the beginning, after a series of tests, I have not found any substance that he has reinforced. So even if he is uncharacteristic, he can only say that he has not done his best. Tyre''s brow is more tight. How could this be. Even the official can''t detect it? In the condition of Avalon, if there is really yo agent strengthening, it can definitely be detected immediately, but these referees unanimously rejected Tyres thoughts. ...... First of all, this should not be the referee''s being bought. This kind of thing is a deadly act in Avalon, even if the former deputy dean of the forest does not dare to do this kind of non-killing holy king. thing. That ..... Is it really that the shadow itself hides its strength? In the moment of Tyres suspicion, the red gems in the other partys body appeared in his mind. Impossible, this guy definitely did something..... But no one can detect it at the place. Author''s words: still owe six more, today went to school with my classmates, a little dizzy, first come here, tomorrow four more Forty-third period together But now I think so much is useless. After all, Si Yao lost, and the official did not say that the shadow of the foul, so this duel is effective. The only median-level powerhouse, Si Yao, fell. This is obviously a very powerful news. She was defeated by a little-known stalker. However, the other sides doubts were even more. Whether it was the students watching the scene or the audience watching the live broadcast on the mainland, they all exclaimed. This is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. I have already punched each other into a rou sauce, but still -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 871： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Dust, after the puppets on the ground were picked up again, they said to Tyre. "His Majesty."" But there was no response. It was clear that Tyre had set his sights on Cardoqi, but he did not respond to Cardoqi. Little girl slightly squinting her head "Ah? What about the next sage state? Is it something that is very unspeakable?" "Your Majesty, I have already investigated the results." Ka Duoqis jokes seem to have no effect on Tyres use. "The student named Shadow, who was absent this morning, did not go to school, but went to the Tianyuan Hall." "Tianyuan Hall?" Tyre finally reacted. What is he going to do? "I found out after I sneaked in. He was transferred to the godhead world of a **** according to the temples of the Tianyuan Hall." Kaduoqi said with a slight help. "Actually, it wouldn''t be a rare thing for a student to go to see the shrine of the temple. But before he went in, his face was very pale, just like what hurts in the face, it has changed when it came out. Its very natural, Im thinking about what might be there. "What is that **** called?" "Kirin" "What about the gods of the Suzaku Kingdom?" "It should be, and according to my investigation, it is still the person introduced by the **** of heaven." Cardoqi is very important. This means that the shadows may not be the seeds of the Stalker Association. But a monster made by a casual yellow-haired god ..... That red gem.....Til can see clearly. But what about this? He clenched his fists, everything was too late, and his students were likely to have fallen victim to an experiment underneath. He remembered very clearly what Wen Wenya had said to himself. The motive of the **** of heaven is not as simple as imagined, and he is constantly recruiting demigods. I only hope that this kind of thing will not affect the people around Tyre. otherwise [Author''s words: I removed the day before yesterday and yesterday. I will add two more chapters today. I really intend to bo send you a xing plus, but you are too fierce, look at the monthly ticket. Dumbfounded, so I can only slowly return, but at the very least, I will definitely never stop adding. ) Forty-fifth cooperation After Kadoqi left, Tyre was also sleepy, and a person went to sleep alone. Not too long. "Tulsas." In a dream, a certain sound is back dng. "Tulsas." "To shut up." "Hey, don''t you want to talk about cooperation?" "Sleep, talk tomorrow." Tyre turned over and was thinking about going back to sleep. It was a slow response and he immediately turned over. "Witch God!" "Yes, it is me." At this time, the witch **** turned into a small light spot suspended in front of Tyre. "My Witch God is not going to renege on words. The things that I promised you before in the Imperial Capital will naturally come true." "Beyond this, I am more curious about how you recognize me." "You don''t need to recognize you, just recognize your weapon, and I have witchcraft on your body, colorless, tasteless, and even the supreme **** can never detect it." The witchcraft used by the Witch God is really too mysterious, always. It feels that even in the presence of the gods, witchcraft is a taboo that is difficult to touch. However, it is also its inscrutable witchcraft that can compete in front of the high-ranking gods. "Good, but even if I say so much, I think you are too." Tyre sat up from the bed. "I have my own purpose." He looked at the light spot, but there were already many assumptions in his heart. The witch **** shimmered, but finally answered "No, this is just a detachment that I left before. He has the same strength as me. Now that the Supreme Emperor plans to break, everything will be void, so this avatar will have no use value. It is better to stay. Here, I can help you." Witch **** this ...... This person is too good. The more Tiel listens, the less he believes. Without a little bit of interest, how could it be on his boat? "No, you must say something, or I am not happy to help you." "What is unhappy to help you." "Just, you must say that you join my alliance. It is an indescribable purpose. You have to say the purpose." Tilby made a stroke. This makes the Witch God into meditation "I said Tulsas." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 872： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It used to be the head of our three feet, and the strength of the sky, even if I have no way to hang on his body, so where he went, it should only be known. But the problem is that Tyre doesn''t know either. This can be a hassle, at least for Tyre, this is equivalent to the loss of an expected combat. "How? If you miss him, would you be very troubled?" Falisis couldn''t help but ask, Tyre silently for a long time, and finally shook his head. "But it may be fate, it is now a matter of urgency, no time to find him." "Thinking is also." "So, let''s go." "There is no problem, just, you have to think clearly, you are now against what is the enemy." Zero period Well, I am here. Issue one Spirit world aims: The Divine Realm, as the world of the gods owned by the Most High God, has a diameter that is more than a hundred times larger than Noah. There are countless gods, who dominate the heavens and the world, and overlook the sentient beings with absolute superiority. The core of heaven and earth, the holy land of chaos, infinite creation, talent The generation is the highest place of life! Existing members: Tyre, the original devourer Talassas, was the same kind of life as the Supreme God. A few years ago, he lost his important companion Ye Hao because of the Temple of Heaven. He once went to the realm of the gods, but eventually lost his own power. Feeling weak and desperate. At this time, he led the witch **** Phariss to the designated meeting place, which is the land of the sacred burial, the **** of death. Nowadays, because of the match of Teacher No. 3, it is not very difficult to use the underworld to go to the realm of the gods. "Everyone, they are all here." "Ah, of course, there are such a lovely devourer, how can I be absent?" At this point, an icy right hand touched behind him and left a cool on his cheek. That voice is no different from the moon sea. "yin." Yin, the half of the moon, can also be called the product of its unique magic [pseudo-inferior], has the rule of absolutely no death, even if the previous period absorbed a lot of negative energy for the sea, it can now Nothing The occurrence of damage. Its combat power is even more on the self of the Moon Sea. After all, the Lord of the Law, only the Lord of the Law can fully play come out! "How, it seems that I have to go to a big fight, but ah, it is very likely that it will become even more terrible. Desperate. Hehehehe" Yin is right, despair and hope are always mutual, just like two sides of light and dark, and ultimately only the problem of perspective. "How desperate should not say at the beginning, isn''t it? If you think that you will face despair from the beginning, then there will be no miracles and hopes in this world." The **** of the gods, Pharisee, with the smile as always as the duke As if to see through all the sharpness, the squinting eyes seem to have got all the truth. The Witch God, one of the founders of the Lich Thousand Worlds, was the only one who was able to serve the supreme Apocalypse King. He once served as the Duke of Pharisee for the help of the Supreme Emperor. He raised the chaotic cultivation area and gave birth to the carat. De, a man, also attended the emperor''s civil strife twice, and finally got back to the Holy Grail. It is nothing but all the wishes can be left now, and the body has already returned to the world. "Suddenly, is it the habit of the gods now?" At this time, a little girl with long black hair smashed out from the empty space, holding a patch of rags in her hand. Rabbit puppets, if the light is standing and not talking, there is indeed a mysterious feeling. Cardoqi, one of the three feet of Tul''Thass, is mastered by the scorpion singer. As a minion following the devourer, he has a very top talent in life-saving ability, and Kaduoqi was sleeping for some reason. In the world of the gods of Tul''thas, until now Tyre once again stepped into the world of Godhead to wake it up. There is a research called artificial chaos. It cant do the power of chaos, but it can bring everyone It is included in it, and it will not be noticed by outsiders. This is one of the greatest conveniences of this line of God. Of course, even if there is no Cardoqi, Tyre has other ways to replace it. The number is not as much as I expected, and Tyre looks at the shackles of the mouth and nose with a red scarf. She starts from the collection. I have never spoken, but it is no wonder that she was threatened by Tyre. "Hey." "Don''t call me," she said, yes, now that the Supreme Emperor is dead, the embarrassment has passed, and she is not qualified to carry the title. Tyre helplessly smiles "What is that?" "Remember to be called a vegetarian, right." Cardoqi still had an early investigation. "I used to be a slave and tribute from other big worlds to the hands of the High Emperor." "By the way, as a spiritual element of slavery, it was already a god. Hey, **** slave, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 873： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After all the power of the Holy King, and he is the chief culprit of all this. "This kind of words, nothing, let us believe in you?" At this time, a half-god opened his body, his body exudes a blue flame, and he has been able to twist the void with his hands and feet. Just look at it. I know that he has reached the limit of breaking the limits of the human body. It can be said that it is one of the old monsters hidden in Noah. Even if many gods see him, they must also treat each other with courtesy. "I believe it or not, I only rely on one thought, but the opportunity is only this time." Caesars doubts about him did not show any weakness, then he went on to say "The reason why we convene everyone to conduct the opening meeting is actually very simple. We can''t sit still and wait for it. Even if we break the limits of the human body, the life expectancy of the body is still endless. For thousands of years, in the near future, we will eventually decay. Eventually withered in remorse. The easiest and most direct way to hold the opportunity in your own hands is that....." "Let the Supreme King disappear." A female Xing took over the words of Caesar. However, this sentence suddenly caused a sensation in the place. At this point, Lao Jierui was sitting in the corner, not moving, he just listened quietly, did not make any opinions, no one knows what he is here for. "Let the Supreme King disappear?? Hey, hehehe, hahahaha!! You have a good joke, I am very satisfied, the feelings brought us all here, just want us to listen to this joke? You told me that as a ''mortal'', how can we and the supreme king jio hand? How much power is there? Is it a meaning?!" There are many voices to question, and the biggest problem is of course, how can we make the Supreme The king disappeared. It is like the existence of a qi and level. It is absolutely impossible to kill the gods. I want them to believe that the sacred king can be defeated. At the very least, let the qi and kill the gods come first. A good example. Of course, this joke also stops here. After all, Caesar is not a person who likes to make jokes. He took a picture of the desktop again and again, Shen Sheng said "If you feel unrealistic, you can get out of here and I will not stay strong." "Ha ha ha ha ...." Before the strength of the gods, the laughter made a few more laughs, but in the next second, his face would be incomparable, apparently Caesar angered him. "Very good, I like people like you who are straightforward, and when you kill, you wont cry!" After all, the man immediately rushed up to send a hand to Caesar. As a strong man who can break the limits of the human body in the semi-god, he has already trained the degree that each punch can be turned into the final meaning. It is just such a simple sprint, it will be good. The round table is smashed, people are not here, the surrounding buildings have been completely broken, this palm, even the gods must move! However, Caesar only raised a long qing with one hand and stabbed the man''s palm. silly! Men sneer even more, this is the thought of other people''s minds, dare to fight back in front of this extremely strong person who breaks the limits of the human body, I am afraid that in a flash will be made into fly ash. In the end, the shocked scene happened. This qing moment runs through the mans palm and penetrates directly from the arm. It penetrates into the body and penetrates from the other side of the chest. It is directly strung in the length of Caesar. Above qing. His divine power suddenly collapsed, and the sound of screams returned to the sky, causing the earth to tremble. Everyone stood up and went back one by one. I never imagined that this man named Caesar had such strength. The long qing in his hand exudes a strange light, it seems that it is this kind of light that completely suppresses the man on the qing. I saw that he was thrown to the ground like a throwing, and a qing was on the red, his eyes were filled with a bit of murderousness, and instantly swept to everyone. At this moment, I can still look at him, but there are only a few people. "Repeat it again, everyone, I think this is not a real thing, please leave here, I will not ask to force anyone to leave." It was followed by silence. This time, Caesar shocked everyone with his own actions. But the core content of the opening meeting has just begun. 2 Dongshenjie, this is another familiar name. I once heard the love of the dragon. This is the world of the gods that belonged to the four-image rule, that is, the brother of the Most High God, but forgiveness is the supreme **** that excludes the soul. The evil part, so the Supreme God expelled it from the world of God, letting it exist from the two things of the East and West. Self-extinguishing, the day will be merged again. When Tyre heard it again, he didn''t care about anything, but think about it now. Two so-called souls How similar to the situation in Altorius. Part of the goodness is good, and part of the evil is evil spirits. There is always a high and a low, and Altorius leaves evil and exiles kindness. Its really a make-up -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 874： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Mutt smiled even more, he slowly extended his right hand. "Remember to come to see me, it''s a bit of a conscience." "..." Tyre looked at the other''s right hand, his heart trembled slightly, and the appearance of Cumming in his mind finally reached out and held it with the other side. "Ok!" In fact, this time, Tyre came to see the **** of judgment as an acquaintance, so he did not open the cause and effect isolation, or that Tyre did not want to open the cause and effect isolation. After all, it was always directly followed by strange people. Identity, every time you want to do this, then the cause and effect isolation can not be used immediately, so if it is not very critical, Tyre intends to cover himself in the normal way, the observer''s causal isolation is still prepared as a backhand. . "Mouth is down." The old man is once again embarrassed. The **** of trial nodded slightly "Well, you step back." "Yes." As Mutter''s most loyal subordinate, the old man would naturally not say a few more words. He would even forget everything he saw here, and would not reveal the information that Mutter wanted to cover up. And the next Katoqi is also a big sigh of relief for Tyre. "Wow, I thought you were going to be bo body and died." If the situation just continues, maybe it can really be bozh. "Mutter is not joking. The power of mourning is not something anyone can control. Tyre is already a wonderful thing in the wonders. I want to use Tulsa''s unique devouring power to eat this power. This is something that even dare not try. "And, this thing is very serious. If I used to use the world wheel to temporarily seal the power of burial, and change to other places, I am afraid I can''t suppress it." The meaning of the burial is also the power of burial. Only the world wheel can be cracked. This is also the 3 rounds and 3 towers that were made in order to seal the burial. Tyre is speechless ...... Unexpectedly, the power of mulberry burial will rush away at this festival. It is clear that Tyre does not have this leisure time to deal with it. "However, it is also very likely that bodong appeared because of the influence of the world round. After all, the power of burial was once sealed by three rounds, so once the two contact, there will be a situation in which the fire and the fire will not be able to form. In your world of gods, bo comes out. Mutters speculation is not far from ten. When Tyre first came to the world round, he felt a little different. When he stepped in, he appeared an accident. "This piece is not discussed beforehand." Tyre shook his head He has no time to manage such things in the body. "I and a few others want to go to the West World from here, and I hope to put a line." "There is no problem naturally, but what are you going to do?" Mutt was a good talker. It seems that the relationship with Mr. Kaming should be very iron, so it is extremely polite to Tyre to see the crab. "Go to the Temple of Heaven." Tyre replied honestly and it was hard to lie in front of the **** of judgment. This made Mutter frown. "What about the Temple of Heaven... I think it shouldn''t be as simple as going to a cup of tea." "I intend to let a companion who has been detained by the Temple of Heaven come out from there. For this reason, I will do whatever it takes." Tyres answer did not surprise Mutters surprise. "You should know that violence should not solve anything in front of the Temple of Heaven. I naturally understand." As the giant of the gods, the Temple of Heaven can be said to be the dominant force in the place where it is placed. It is also the highest leader of the Supreme Gods. If the alliance of the gods is like the sword in the hands of the High God, it is difficult to rectify the six halls. It is the shield in its hands, and the two of them are the main lords and the lords, and each of them is guarded by the Lord. Even if Tyre has doubled the number of people, it is not enough to look at the Temple of Heaven. Therefore, it is obviously the best choice to use violence to force it. Chain lock period Without a few words, Mutter walked with the crowd to the hall of the world round. There were a lot of alchemy equipment, which looked like a very high-tech look, even in Avalon. But Mutter shrugged "This is where the craftsman left the forged sword. It is now useless and no one can control it." "The craftsman?" Tyre was puzzled, but the beggar next to him said coldly. "The great craftsman, Iminstein, is the only craftsman who has forged three rounds." "Yes..." Mutter narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but smile. "The ridiculous thing is that there was another forging **** used here, but the one created by that person is a magic sword. Tyre seems to have heard of this story, but there is nothing to care about. After all, there is no need to care for him now." "I know that you are very anxious now because of your own purposes, but if you don''t deal with the burial power in your body, then the journey after this will become very rough, and it is likely that it will appear at the most critical moment. Energy bodong, but it will push you into desperation." What Mutter said is not unreasonable. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 875： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The Moon Sea has finally reached the Elf Empire. The elf empire, known as the Sangqisi Empire, most people who have feelings about this place, will know that it is Sangqiqi. The travellers or humans who have no impression are probably collectively referred to as the Elf Empire. After all, Sangqiqi is the collective name of the countries. Although it is dominated by elves, the dwarf empire and the Neptune tribe have a pivotal position. When you come to the prairie outside the border of the Elven Empire, you can see the extremely large elf tree from afar. Even if there is such a long distance, it seems to be close at hand. Compared to the last hurry, this time Carrie saw a completely different view. At this time, the elf messenger who had been notified had waited for a long time at the border. "Dragon and elders." The elf messenger once bowed to Jenny. Renee nodded "Her Majesty, they are all back." "Exactly, His Majesty has been waiting in the Temple of the Elf, please come with me." The Elf messenger once again, then led the crowd to the nearby towns. There is an altar in the center of the town, giving the upper level the right to transmit at will. So they can avoid long distances and finally reach the Elf Tree near it. Compared to the rugged journey of the year, it is now extremely easy. The Moon Sea was just a glimpse of the Elf Empire, and it was still Tir''s own to save Elena, so now she feels a lot, but not enough to say. Not long after, everyone has been transferred to the largest city outside the tree of God through the altar. At this time, it can be clearly found that there are many towns built on this tree of gods. Each branch has many likes and elves. At first glance, it looks like a fairyland on earth, making people forget to return. "The Temple of the Elf is inside this tree of God, please come with me." The messenger led the people to move on, feeling more and more intense, and everyone began to abruptly. Then they will see the empire of the empire. Insurance period eight Elf Queen. As the elf queen of this generation, her policy can be said to be mild, and even give people a lot of organic and awkward places. This is not a good thing, but at least she has never lived up to her own people. Now the elf empire can The glory of the past is precisely because of her long-term efforts. Well, although it is better to have a little bit of anecdote, the wind review will be better. As the elves messengers walked up the steps of the thousands of floors, the people finally reached the platform of the elves outside the platform of the elves. It was the elf temple, and a huge statue was carved in front of the temple. This statue is not the elf queen, nor the two ten God of the earth. It was the woman who created the elf empire that year. In the end, she also used herself as the first case to protect the empire for millions of years. Otherwise, in the harsh environment of the time, the elves are obviously difficult to weather. This is also a great miracle in history. When I thought about it, everyone had entered the Temple of the Elves. White became the main theme here, and the surrounding elves lined up to welcome the arrival of the Moon Sea and others. The Elf Queen sat high above the throne, holding a staff symbolizing the supreme right, the golden elf crown. Exudes a white light, at this moment, as if in a dream, everything looks so beautiful. Compared to the scenery that was sloping in the past, when you calm down and observe it, you will find out how much the Sanghis empire is about architecture and aesthetics. When the humans are busy with wars and money, the elves still Studying how to reflect the beauty of race. Perhaps this is the cultural difference. "Your Majesty." Jenny gave the emperor a slight sigh, although the Queen is the king of the elf empire, but Jenny now does not need to be a gift for the elders. In general, xing does not even need to be embarrassed, she is very polite. . Carrie and others also bowed to the Queen. The woman on the throne nodded slightly "You are very punctual." "The command of His Majesty naturally does not dare to defy. "Is it my order?" The Queen chuckled. "I was afraid that I heard the name of the Supreme King and hurried back." "Ah...." Jenny was speechless and had to laugh and laugh. The Queen shook her head and said ''Well, we are not very clear about the meaning of the Supreme King this time, but since the night of the night, the gods said that they will not give more to the Son, then this High Supreme King will not have any influence. After all, you It is also the people of my sangqis empire, protecting you is the duty of the empire. This sentence has already expressed the position of the Elf Queen. The face of the Supreme King is indeed to be given. I want to come to the Elf Empire to use the Tree of God to view the Skull of the King. There is really no problem. Everyone will cooperate well, but if you dare to make anything and write it in the same way. Things, then don''t blame the empire for not giving face. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 876： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co It is to express your loyalty, Tulassas, then, it is you. The breath of death rushed to the face. Tyre faced the power of despair and finally opened Mouth "Kadoqi!!!" hateful!!! ...... Hey!! !!! As the consciousness dissipates. Tyre opened his eyes. In the dark space, the red kit is floating in the front of Tyre and the dragon and Kaduqi. The girl who projected in the kit is the long-lost former president. bitter. Her smile is still the same, still like a look like seeing through all the endings. How? Its complicated to experience the feeling of a real future. The 37th issue is mixed with me. Real...Future?! Tyre shook his right hand and placed it on his own eyes. The pain of the past, the desperation is all illusion? He looked up at the dragon love and Katoqi around him. However, the two of them did not have any strangeness, as if nothing had happened. "Til, what''s wrong with you?" "Don''t you see it?" Til tempted and asked, knowing that Tyre''s body was still shaking, and that result made him unforgettable. However, Long Lian and Ka Duoqi are confused. "Your Majesty, what happened? See how sweaty you are." "The real future, only you can feel it, I don''t have the ability to let people other than you enter the real future world." "And, this is your last chance. How to grasp it depends on yourself." Tyre silently, he shuddered and took a deep breath, letting himself calm down, then slowly nodded. Thank you very much, this time the real future is very important..... "I have already said that you have been forced into a desperate situation, but you have not realized it yet." After bitter words, it disappeared in front of Tyre. And Long Lian and Ka Duoqi are so eager to know what happened to Tyre. After coming out of artificial chaos, Dragon Love is hard to let go, and cant help but ask "In the end what happened?" "Nothing, just seeing some bad futures, now I will try to avoid it." The dragon is not talking, she frowned and looked at Tyre "..." "Til, you have to remember that not everything can be done with ease, and you must have the determination to make a choice. In order to protect yourself, sometimes you have to give up some people." "I don''t want to give up." Tyre didn''t think how long, he replied decisively. That''s right, it''s not time to give up now. It is not the time of despair. At this time, the Tianyuan Hall was in full swing. Speaking of it, the first round of the team competition has just begun. ..... However, Tyre is not in the mood to pay attention to Avalon''s affairs. If the burial power in his body cannot be properly handled, then all this is a no-brainer. Although he did not know what happened in the world round of the Tibur Regional Center, he was indeed attacked by the power of burial and was eventually killed by Oz. If you think about it carefully, in fact, in the final analysis, it is still too easy for this world wheel to trigger this sacred burial force. Originally, you can barely suppress it, but you can''t control it when you are close to the world. The best way is to avoid contact with the world wheel..... Then this time, Tyre intends to stay away from the world round. Although this will be a bit strange, after all.... Dont say hello to Mutter, so its not so good to go through the East World. Um.... I will talk about it later. When thinking about this, Tyre had already arrived at the door of the Tianyuan Hall. He sat alone on a nearby bench and thought a lot. Dragon Love does not know when it has disappeared. Perhaps, she also thinks that Tyre should calm down alone. I dont know when, a few familiar figures came slowly from not far away. They happened to find that Tyre was sitting here and ran all the way. "Tur teacher!" Tyre squinted and looked up slowly, watching Deran and others come over with a happy smile. "Do you see the teacher? We won!" "Ah...." Tyre snorted, yes, the team game remembered to win, and it was easy to win. "Congratulations." "Hey, can the teacher not ask me to eat something?" "Ah, um.... OK." Tyre responded casually and then stood up. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 877： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Si Yao went to defeat the man named Shadow. Maybe just remove the red jewel and you will succeed, Tyre believes... After sending Simao back to the dormitory, Tyre also returned to his place of residence today, and only the outside road will hear a few rings through the vehicle. Tyre took off his shirt and slowly vomited. He slammed on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling. In the evening, Tyre didn''t like to open the night stone in the room. The kind of light would make him feel unnatural, and he liked the moonlight to penetrate through the window and watch the whole school''s feast. Next, what should I do? The crimson knife was moving again. He took the weapon out and the follower followed it again, turning around Tyre for several laps. "Not yet, it is not the time." Tyre muttered to himself, you can''t be born now. That kind of you is not complete. Tyre touched the crimson body gently, and the instigation gradually subsided, and the enemies also had some doubts. [eat?] "It''s different from yours, so I''m very sorry, can''t bring you a companion. If you do, you will chat with the Tianhui apostle and chaos." [eat!] When you hear the word chaos, the enemies are a little scared. After all, they are their bosses, and they are very embarrassed. Every time the enchanted person is restless in Tyres storage ring, he will be criticized by chaos, even the daylight. The apostle can only smile at the side, there is no way to help. Tyre smiled faintly, that''s it. It is naturally the best thing to feel that everyone can get involved. He stood up and walked over to the bed. Its almost the same today, sleep. In a few days, it was a personal match and a gold match....Be sure to watch it..... ...... 2 The next day, Tyre once again went to the world of goddess where Jules was, after all, he had not said anything about when to start with Julie. After that, she was complained by Jules. After all, it was a thunder blow that Artemis wanted to live with her. After Tyre had done a good job, he specifically told Juliet about going down to the realm of the gods. However, there is no need to say so much. After all, its been talked about before..... "Til, you look like you are tired." "Is there?" "Well.. Its not so tired, its more like being afraid of something, its not clear.... "Ah, haha, its really keen." "The lyrical **** will be very keen on the lazy people!" Julie ch waisted a very proud look, so that this is actually just the same as xing suck. Lazy and lazy people will attract each other. "I said Julie, you..." "Say it." "If I am out of control, what do you do?" "Out of control? How is a law out of control? Spiritual runaway? Or is it a rou body? Or is it swallowing?" Listening to Julie''s words, Tyre raised his right hand on his chest. "In my chaos, there is a monster named Funeral." ..... "Although it is only part of the power, even if I am a devourer, I can''t completely annihilate it. I am afraid that one day he will find ways to get out of trouble and even control my body." "What you mean is that if the funeral defeats your will, it occupies your body." "Yes." "I am very sorry that I will not do anything, even if I don''t let myself get involved, I will flee immediately." "Ah.. This is the wise choice." Tyre nodded slightly, his right hand trembled, and finally clenched his fist. "So, if there is such a day, please leave immediately. The gods know that Mingzhe will protect himself. Even if he dies once, he will be badly hurt and he will not be able to return to the peak period in a short time." "What are you suggesting, even if you are so pitiful, I will not save you, rest assured." Julie said, she raised her hand and took a shot of Tyre''s shoulder. "Well, is there anything else?" "I thought I would talk to you, then I will leave." "Ok." Julie nodded slightly, watching Tyre drift away, and the smile remained. 3 Another night, the deep red is still uneasily swaying, as if a small spiritual is struggling to sprout. But can''t come out. How many times has it been, and each time it appears, it is a short bloom. Every spiritual Tiel born from the deep red is still vividly remembered that the children should not die. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 878： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Tyre turned to the topic "Actually, this time I came to you, it was about the power of burial." "The power of burial?" Clad heard the word look and became heavy. "what happened?\" "You should know that the power of burial can only be tolerated by the blood of the emperor. I am so, even if I have the power to swallow it, it will still be wrong over time, so..." Tyre smiled "I can''t hold it anymore." ...Klad is silent, he looks up at Tyre "Do you mean that I want to take away the power of burial in your body?" "If you can." "Although I really want to help, but unfortunately, the [truth] that was suddenly awakened in the emperor has only been triggered once, and since then it has been impossible to use it, even though this truth does completely bury this part of my body. Suppressing.. If you can use it again, you must be able to take away the burial power in your body." Clades words made Tyres heart sink. Sure enough, isn''t everything going smoothly?... In fact, Tyre had this kind of hunch before coming. After all, the situation of Klad at the time was indeed very strange. I am afraid that it would be a sudden bo yin yang dynasty saved his life. "This way..." "Ok...." So, can you please go with me to the realm of the gods? By the end of the semester, I will take the alliance of other gods to the Temple of Heaven and the Heavenly World, and now I need people. In this case..... Til can''t say it either. Obviously, Clade himself has a lot of things to deal with, and his troubles are not less than his own. At this time, Tyre looked at the snow and ran away from the distance. "Now, you should be very busy." "You too." "Well.. In short, there is something to call me, I will come." Tyre nodded and turned and prepared to leave. Clad looked at the other''s back and opened his mouth slightly. In the end, he still didn''t say anything. I saw that Tyre disappeared into the banyan sea. "Clarde brother? What was it?" Snow pity looked at the disappearing figure and asked when he came over curiously. Clads eyes moved slightly and he finally shook his head. "A busy man." Yes, now, we are too busy to circling between despair and hope. 2 Returning to the territory of the Demon Lord, when Tyre found that the people of Si Yao were long gone, they only heard the fighting sounds from not far away. He walked slowly, only to find a demon with a sickle, and carried out a series of attacks and defenses on the five students. The anatomy of the weaknesses of all of them also benefits the students. Although Tyre also wanted to do this for them, he is still good at using speed to win, so he will always ignore this detail. Tyre looked around, until after more than an hour, the Demon Lord stopped the sickle in his hand. "Let''s stop here." "Ah~" Hearing the password that was stopped, Deran immediately sat on the ground, and sure enough that she was the least resistant to xing every time. "I thought it was really going to be killed." "If it''s really hands-on, you''re already dead from the beginning." The demon king is outspoken. She is the top of the devil, and her strength is higher than the peaks of human beings. I want to deal with these. It is naturally easy for a child who cannot even count on the emperor. At this time, Tyre leaned on the edge of the tree and watched the demon **** smile. "Although I say this on the mouth, it seems that I still want to tell me something about Teacher No. 3." Death is silent, she takes back the sickle and turns to walk towards the castle. "After this, I will give it to your teacher." Watching the Demon Lord leave, Tyre placed his gaze on the other five. "how are you feeling? "It''s no worse than playing a whole day in the burial." Deta gasped and answered, I have to say that it is no wonder that the devil is so many people will stay away from it. This powerful existence, I am afraid that even the half gods in humans do not want to provoke, they are going to do it, I am afraid that it is also the gods. Rush out, not to mention the power of the demon **** has long been above the devil. "Then what do you want to do next, is to continue to go to the funeral, or go back to rest now?" "Turn around!" said Si Yao, who said that although he is exhausted, the special training is like this. He never knows where his limits are at the last moment, but he wants to become stronger, he must break himself. The limit. Forty-second period bare hands After this, Tyre took the crowd to the sacred burial center area, the magic named Mieni. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 879： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co All done, the solution is yes, but if I can, I have already done it. He carried his hands and looked at the sky outside the forest. "There is a prop called "Heart of the World." It is a kind of gem that is formed by the world at the end of the world, and it is very rare. But only the heart of the world can purify the magic barrier in his brain. Otherwise, even the demon king can do nothing." Heart of the world Tyre didn''t even hear anything. This kind of thing, he took the head to find it! "You may feel that this is completely a fantasy, but the opponent is a sacred burial after all, not a cat and a dog. If there is no corresponding props to crack, then this burial is not worthy of the ages." Tyre is silent, yes, Isis is not wrong from beginning to end, but it is still an impossible thing to accomplish. Heart of the world... How can I find it? 2 Saying goodbye to the prime minister, he returned to Avalon with the students who had been stocked for a burial in the afternoon. "You will have a good rest tomorrow. Don''t put more burden on your body. The class will start the class match and the individual match. The spirits will be lifted. Even if you are suffering, you can''t lose to your enemy. Have you heard it?! Listening to Tyres inspiration, everyone immediately responded. He smiled slightly. That''s right, even if you can''t solve the funeral, but here... there is still something to do. He is not only the devourer Talassas, but also a teacher of Avalon. On the next day, Tyre rarely came to rest. He is lying at home, he will contact one when he has nothing to do. Under the wire stripping. Called Kadoqi too, let her release the magic from the first level, progressively. However, Tyre had already struggled to the fifth level of magic, and it was not as simple as it was supposed to be, and it was extremely labor-intensive. In the end, he stopped at the eighth level. Tyre came out of artificial chaos and planted it on the bed. Ka Duoqi came out and couldnt help but curious. "Your Majesty, you do it, what is it for?" "To save myself." Tyre answered without thinking. However, the figure suddenly popped up in the mind and the girl gradually disappeared under the fist of the colorful Thunder. "and also" "and also?" "No, well, let''s do it today. Where do you want to play when you love it? I want to be alone." "Yes, then, I wish you good health today, Katoqi has retired." The girl slightly picked up her skirt and bowed, and was about to leave, but Kyre said again. "I said, Cardoqi." "Well? I am here, sire." "If I am killed soon, what do you do." "Of course, I used a material and my identical mate to block the fatal blow. If it doesn''t work, I will escape." "Hehehe....." Tyre put his arm on his eyes and muttered to himself "I know, you are a clever stupid girl." Forty-fourth war Another day. The class match has finally begun, and the individual match is also on schedule in the afternoon. This class competition is exactly the same as Tyre originally imagined, and because the intensive training in these days has been further improved, they are obviously stronger than Tyres in the real future, and can be short. The change in time is so great, I am afraid it will be attributed to the cruel test of burial. Tyre stared at it like this, whether it was Di Ge, Di Dita, Deranyi or hegemony, all of them were very successful in defeating their opponents. In the end, Si Yao appeared, her opponent is still that person. Shadow stab. That''s right, it is this man who seems to be weak and can''t help but the undead monster will beat Si Yao. In fact, Tyre also let Cardoqi track the shadows in the past few days. However, the other party has no special moves. Usually, they are in class and training. Obviously, the observation in just a few days is impossible to investigate any clues. . The shadow thorn is very likely to be related to the **** of heaven. It is not easy to get along with the man. The confrontation between Si Yao and the Shadow Sting has naturally attracted the attention of many people. After all, this is the first time that two students who can rank in the top 50 are facing each other. Avalon''s top strength collision in the first year of school, this is naturally very worth seeing. Tyre clasped his hands and stared at the Shadow Stone. He has done all that he has done, and now he is relying on Si Yao himself. "Come on....Simao....." He muttered to himself. At the time, she lost -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 880： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co They can also take up their time to carry out some jio generations and discussions. "Every student, in terms of recent ethos, more or less already felt, you are not stable." "..." I know that for a few students who can receive care, it makes you feel unfair, but the teacher can''t do everything for all the students. Please treat them with care, don''t make unnecessary things, otherwise it will be It will be a bad ending for yourself or anyone else. The only thing Tyre can say is that he can only do warnings. However, the good times are not long. This time it was not related to Di Ge. Ditta was only shot, but only Ditta was beaten by other students, however... Dita did not start from start to finish. After the arrival of the Wind Discipline Committee, after investigating the video in the camera stone, the innocent Dita was quickly released, and the other students were all locked into the confinement room because of malicious injuries. Afterwards, Tyre asked Ditta why he didn''t fight back. And Detta sat there, just saying "Because the teacher said that, the last time the class was held, the teacher wanted to express the meaning of avoiding contradictions." "I understand that everyone is not easy." Everyone....not easy.... Tyres body shivered slightly, and finally took a deep breath and patted Ditas shoulder. Hard work for you. "It doesn''t matter, the champion of Si Yao, I will get it for her!" "Well! Jio is for you!" Swallowing a ghost However, the facts often fail to do so, and Dita is really strong, and it is strong enough that every opponent will be spiked. However, the people in the team did not want to see him so popular. This time, they finally aimed at the sister of Ditta, Di Ge. This naturally angered Dita''s counter-scale, but the result was exactly the same as Tyre foreseen. Nothing changed. "Sorry, teacher, I am too impulsive." In the closed place, Dita took a deep breath and sighed. He sat in the white jail, but did not know what to say. Tyre is also. He did not know what to say because he did not fulfill his responsibilities. In the end, Tyre still failed. Sure enough.... The practice of half-hanging is not recognized by anyone at all. Sure enough, after all, its just a wicked way... Three months passed quickly. When the end of the period ended, the holidays came, and the students in Avalon also returned to their hometowns. The college became quiet at this time. Tyre called several gods appointed last time. It also includes the Witch God who found himself in the middle of the night. Only this time, Tyre did not have time to find Laurie. He should have gone there when he was buried in the funeral. However, there were too many things and he was dragged. Even if I look for it now, I am afraid I will not get a result. Tyre sighed. "Your Majesty, you recently sighed a little more than a few euros, is there anything wrong?" Cardoqi was curious, but Tyre shook his head. "Nothing, just.... Forget it, don''t delay, let''s go." This time the staff is the same as the last one. Hey, yin, sorcerer, Tyre, Katoqi, Julis, these six people, the intensity is very high, generally xing met who has the qualification of a war, even if you can not beat the Yu Yu. Therefore, going to the gods is naturally a must. This time, after all, I have suffered too much, so he decided not to say hello to Mutter. At the very least, he must not be close to the world round. The way to enter the realm of the gods is exactly the same as the previous one. If you use the underworld, you will soon be able to sneak into the East Gods. Unfortunately, Tyre can''t find the underworld that can go directly to the Western gods, otherwise things will be much easier. The Demon Lord once again opened the underworld, and the Witch and God took the lead to step into the underworld to maintain the expansion of the underworld. Others continued to go in. Only leave Tyre, standing in front of the underworld. Slowly turned back and looked at the vast forest. "Mr. Tyre, what happened?" The Devil of Death can''t help but ask, Tyre shook his head. "Nothing... Yes, I said to Teacher No. 3, he will come to you the day after tomorrow, remember to show yourself!" The Demon Lord did not say anything, which made Tyre smile, and then stepped into the underworld. The next moment, the underworld began to gather and eventually disappeared. The forefoot just disappeared, and Clade and others rushed over. "Ah~ah~Klad, I told you to come soon, I have to grind on this kind of knot." Wes can''t help but complain, and Clade breathes slowly and looks at it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 881： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I want to see what this ghost is like. "Ok." Ghost swallowing is the grotesque of the Eastern gods, which also gives Tyre some imaginary "You said, let this ghost swallow the power of my burial, I don''t know if it is feasible?" ...... Three people also set their sights on Tyre. I watched it so well for a few seconds. Tyre realized their gaze and stunned. "How? Hey? Can''t you?" "Have you ever thought about coming back after you swallowed it?" "You can put the power out and throw it into the ghost." "Ghost swallowing is not a trash can. If you want to lose it, you can lose it. The power of burial is not rubbish, nor is it that you want to throw it out and throw it out." "Wait, what are you talking about? The power of mourning?" Julie was curious here. She never heard of it from Tyre. The Witch God looked at Tyre and saw that the other party was not the same. Then said to Julie "The power of burial is the energy he happened to be in the emperor, but... this power is not anyone who can control it. He is obviously not in one of them." "That''s it." "Ah~ you are the Talassas that has appeared in the rumor." "No, we have all hinted for so long, are you reacting now?" "The rumor that Tulsa is a lonely star, terrible and terrible, and the jade is bad. It is completely different from your mediocre xing style." Although this is a contrast, it is not at all. I heard out where I was praising Tyre. "What are you doing here?" At this time yin also appeared, and Tyre said "Wait for the ghost to swallow." "Ghost swallow... Speaking of it, I also came to the realm of the gods, and I have seen ghosts." "What is it like?" "What? It is a kind of grotesque, just like the whirlpool in the chaotic world. It can''t be called a state of image. It can only be said that it caused a certain phenomenon." Yin puts his hand "According to the Qing of the year, is it a phenomenon that is equivalent to the quality of the chaotic world or even higher, and can it be of quality?..." "Why do you want to hear it?" "You don''t know, even if it is a unique magic, after the two are divided, as time goes by, the intelligence errors of both sides will become bigger and bigger. I know what she doesn''t know. She knows the secrets I have never heard. Not a strange thing. "There is no difference between this and an extra avatar." "Yes, so the unique magical inferiority in the past has no special magic in terms of xing quality, but it also has its convenient place." Yin swayed and said that the information did not seem to care. "And, even my memory is limited by the sunny, for example, the current sunny has become, ah, you know, that way." Yin mad hints. Tyre''s face has not changed "Let''s go, don''t say it." "Hey? What, the awakening is clear?" Julie is hearing half. "What''s wrong? What happened to her? Why don''t you talk? Tell me." Tyre closed his mouth and talked about jokes. How could this kind of thing go out? Regardless of how Jules softly rubs hard, Tyre never mentions a half sentence. Until the night, the ghost swallow finally appeared. "coming" The Witch God took the lead, and Tyre brows and looks at it. Only then is there a small gray spot in the air, which is very concealed. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. Then, the small point gradually enlarged. Slowly sink into the soil. The position that should have occupied the town at this time was completely swallowed up by this magnified gray sphere. Fortunately, they took the town away, otherwise "This is, ghosts swallow?" The witch **** suddenly silenced. The yin next to it is a bit strange and different from the one I have seen before. "Ok?" Tyre suddenly had an ominous premonition, just thinking about it. The gray sphere turned around the land and inhaled a large amount of tree soil. They can clearly see that the trees are completely swallowed and finally smashed inside. I thought this ghost should disappear. Unexpectedly, a pair of golden eyes burst open from the sphere. The pair of eyes, looking at the floating town where Tyre and others are located. "I''m not right." The words of the Witch God have just begun. The gray spheres had already hit them, and the speed of the witches frowned. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 882： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Doytier and others are not malicious. "I am waiting for the name of the group leader [Japanese-speaking month to see] as the high-order **** of the 3,000 gods list, I think it will help you with his insights." When I heard that the man was not the [Lord of the Gods], Tilton was relieved, not the big one. "Okay, but we also have our own solution here, so this matter can be depressed and depressed, and I don''t want to be too loud." "Understand." The **** nodded slightly, but it was very good to talk. After taking off for an hour, the matter has already appeared on the earth with a very large-scale xing. This array of prints has extremely complicated formulas, even if the general gods can not penetrate, but for the Witch God, it is very easy. It only took a lot of time to arrange. The three gods are of course also stunned. When they think of casual patrols, they will encounter such great gods when they meet a strange thing. They can now be sure that no matter who is on the ground, they will still avoid the ghosts in the air. People have extraordinary strength, at least, above them, this is still a self-awareness. At this time, the leader of the previous contact was finally late, he took a mask, silver-haired long hair danced in the wind, and he could not help but admire as soon as he landed. "Good handwriting! This print contains the meaning of all the living between the heavens and the earth. Once opened, it will have an excellent living environment for the nearby land. Even if it becomes a holy place in recent years, it is not difficult." The Witch God raised his head slightly and said while he was portraying the seal. "Mr. lifted up, I just knew about it, not the real masters." "Oh? I have heard about the status quo from the three team members. I have to say that the appearance of this ghost and its shape are unimaginable." The Witch God did not speak, and the other party continued to speak. "In my blink of an eye, you are preparing to draw a broken void and let go of the chaos of the chaotic world, is it?" "exactly." The idea is really good, its just that its easier to arrange it with enchantment, why use the seal. The Witch God smiled awkwardly and smashed the Tiel in the sky. " Someone is allergic." "allergy?" What are you allergic to? The team leader shook his head and didn''t care about these details. "If you do this, I am afraid I can''t help it. It is a grotesque thing as the East God. It is attached to this. There is no way to exile." "" "I know, but I can only try it now." The leader of the team is silent. It seems that he has no good way. "Otherwise, I am going to report to the Lord God, and with his power, I will be able to swallow the ghosts." The Witch God thought for a moment and nodded thoughtfully. I remember that the guy who had previously played away with the ghosts was obviously a grotesque phenomenon, but it still fell under his power. It is not unreasonable to be called the Lord of the Gods. However, they dont want to be too arrogant in their own right. If they are attracted to Oz, although there will be no fierce contradictions, they will be remembered. When they go there, they will have eyeliners and can be comfortable. No. "But, wait for the method to try and say, the Lord of the Gods, after all, is a matter of course, I can''t easily call. If you listen to you, see you again, you can see a lot of insights." "Hehehe....." "What is the name of the **** friend? I am the head of the day tour group [see the weather and see the wind]." The Witch God thought for a moment, if it was deliberately concealed, it would be too noticeable, so he said "[Witch God] Pharis" "It turns out! You are..." "The leader of the team can not leak out, just keep an eye on it. Now I have recycled the Holy Grail. I am not malicious to other places. I just traveled with friends to see the gods. I have a good place to visit. Now that he knows that the ghost swallows up, he can''t sit back and greet us, and we will move all the people in the town out, but I think that this ghost swallow will become like this, and it will be urgent to chase him. Broke us. The witch said that it was a real cut, and the team leader glanced slightly, not far from the woodland, playing the cards of Julie, yin and Kaduoqi, that is a happy what. When the Witch God saw it, he couldnt help but cough. "When you are tired, you have to take a break. You say no." "That is natural...." The two looked at it and talked about it. At this time, Tilton in the air flew over. "Its not good, then go on like this, I will try to bring out the world of chaos!" "Just right, you have to go around a few thousand laps." "Hey." Tyre screamed and slammed up again, and disappeared as soon as he slipped. The leader of the team, while watching the observer, said "You, a **** friend, is so amazing that I can''t detect his power and belief." "what -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 883： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Scattered. "this is....." "Really, its the time to come, I have been waiting for you for a long time, Tulassas." The man who is carrying his own, not the other, is the Lord of the Gods Oz! In the end, the Witch God and others chose the next choice and called the Oz. In itself, Tyres identity was also exposed when he entered the ghosts, and they could not block the information. "Oz........." "The rest of the problem, let''s go to the prison to say it, hey, I didn''t expect that after the absolute enchantment was broken, what a cat and dog would dare to set foot on my realm, it really has the courage." This sentence is the last sound before the coma. And when I woke up again, it was already a long time, and it was a long time later. 2 This is also something that Moonsea does not want to foresee. Once again planted in the hands of the burial... Although she already wanted to remove the so-called burial power, there is really no way. The moon and the sea can not help but sigh greatly. Finished... What should I do now, instead of saving Ye Hao, I instead took it in.... Moon Sea always feels....Is it necessary to rely on the identity of a group of indigo courts to save himself as Tyres own? Wow wow.... I feel so troublesome when I think about it. But this seems to be the most intuitive way to think about it today..... Moon Haiyan took his ear and went to Ask about it afterwards. If she is the lord of the Lord, there must be a lot of ideas. Hey, what is this? Sure enough, I am still not mature enough..... As Tyres own self is now comatose, then things can only be considered from a long-term perspective. I dont know what the Witch God Katoqi is doing now. Presumably, even Oz will not bother them. "Well? Moon sea, what''s wrong with you?" Elena looked at the moon and the sea around her, and couldn''t help but ask, Yuehai smiled and was about to answer, but Carlyle on the other side said casually. "She always does this, just get used to it." "What is always like this!" Moon Sea can''t listen to it, and Carrie swayed "In short, every time you ask what you are doing, the big probability is to take other things to suffocate, and you can''t ask any answers. It''s better not to see them." "As a good friend, you should also have the most polite greetings! Even if it is me, I will ask more questions when I see your thoughts." The Moon Sea is not convinced, and Carrie suddenly puts on a disdainful look, opening to Elena. "Elena, I told you the last time she saw what I thought when I had something to do." "what?" Carrie seems to be in the scene, lying on the grass, as if lying in bed, scratching his waist and saying "What''s the matter, first class, even if it''s an elf, is that once a month?" "When did I say this?" The moon can''t help but spit. You say it almost once a month!!" Carrie patted the grass "Yuehai, I told you that this is the red luoluo xing harassment, if you are male xing, I am afraid that you will be allergic to you through the air!" Allergies in the air are coming out... There is nothing to say in the moon. At this time, Jenny, who is still in the funeral flight, said the voice to the world of the gods where they are. "You are ready, the Sangqiqi Empire is about to arrive, I am afraid I will soon go to see Her Majesty, not rude." "it is good." Everyone stopped chatting and took a little look at the makeup. The latter development is similar to that seen at the moon and the sea. When they were arranged by the elf queen to rest in the partial hall, the view of the last moon sea was also broken here. After all, as Tyre himself had been Oz Kill. Current issue On the following day, a half **** named Liner took them to visit the scenic spots near the Elf Empire. To be said to be the most famous and most conspicuous, of course, this elf **** tree. "Miss ladies, if you are interested, we can fly to the top of the Elf Tree and see the entire Elf Empire." "Well, how high is this elf **** tree?" "The elf **** tree is connected with the heavens and the earth, how high Noah is, how high it is." Liner''s words made Yuehai and others unable to look up again and looked at the towering behemoth. It turned out that this is the distance between heaven and earth. There are many towns on the elves, and most of them are built on the basis of branches. The more elves are, the more noble they are. "Is there a difference in the identity of the elf empire?" "Actually.... This is also indirectly to protect them. After all, you also know -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 884： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co There are many unknown sources. Everyone must be in a group, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, most of the people who come to the jio yisho will hide a lot of treasures and jio easy to jio easy, so some people who are not doing it, not just to do jio easy, but simply aim at those who are loyal, will Their treasures are all robbed. This is especially true of the thieves in the sea, so the emergence of the jio yisho means that another war will ring. "If you say this, why don''t you wait for Her Majesty to let them act together? If we come now, we can''t do anything, but we fall into a situation of isolation and helplessness." The moon is puzzled, but Jenny said with her hand. "I still have a few rules that I didn''t tell you, the teacher... Yuehai classmates, the number of people on the island limit, but also limit the race, once the group reaches the upper limit, then others can not go to the island, as for this limit, every time Not the same, so there is no one." Therefore, Jenny will be so anxious to come over, it seems that she was also ordered to die, and most of them will see the endless jio easy to rush. "And, not everyone can go to the island, everyone must have that qualification and opportunity, the teacher .... month. Hai classmates you are quite organic." Seeing that Jenny has been yelling at her classmates, Yue Hai feels tired. Sure enough, the former shouting master shouted for hundreds of years, and suddenly changed to another tone will be somewhat uncomfortable. At this time, the people on the island have also come a lot, including the gods from the orc country, the dwarf country, and the sea king tribe. After a little bit of rest, the space outside the island was torn apart. It was only when I saw that the leader was actually a female xing god. However, everyone who knew her knew what the female xing costume represented. "Suzaku Kingdom, the Lord, the Jade Emperor." Jenny whispered, and this sentence also attracted the attention of Elena and Carlyle. Moon Hai once saw one side in Suzaku, so it would not seem ignorant. However, I did not expect that even the Jade Emperor had personally rushed over, and the wide-ranging transmission of this torn space obviously cost a great deal. Ten years of robbery Is this endless jio easy to have such a big attraction? Even the core leaders of all countries will be attracted.... At the same time, the space in the other direction was torn apart, and it was the leader of the Sigir Empire that came out. To the High Emperor. At the same time, he now has another name, Altorius. However, this time Altorius is not surrounded by the goddess of rain or the king of Muguang, but there are several generals who can still live in the field. The four gods of the SGL Empire have already come to three. I remember that the emperors were in civil strife. They all performed their duties outside and they couldnt get back. If the four gods were there at the time, they might have an impact on the situation. The leaders of the Suzaku Kingdom and the SGL Empire have arrived, and they will lose the Ashes Alliance. As the leader of the Grey End Alliance, he is a giant with a height of tens of meters, decorated with extremely gorgeous armor, and he feels imposing when he looks at it. Although Yuehai heard about the overseas conference that year, the lord was dominated by time and space to give a blow to the head. However, it has only been restored in the past few years. Obviously, it was not without any help. Think about it, since they are all coming, then the Indigo Court..... In the mind of the moon, I just thought about it. Suddenly, two familiar figures have appeared in front of everyone. "Hey~ everyone looks so healthy, then I am relieved." The man in a fur coat smiled and reached out to say hello to everyone. One of the SGL Empires angers suddenly screamed at God. "Indigo Court, Elemental Emperor." "Ah~ inflammation will be God, I will not see you for a long time. Thanks to your fire element baptism, otherwise there is no me today." Dum waved his hand and then set his gaze on Altorius''s body, which made a meaningful laugh and immediately turned to the moon. Moon Sea slightly breathed, and quickly put the line of sight elsewhere. Fortunately, Dums stinky boys heart is a bit counted. He didnt wear the moon on the spot. No, its not to be punctuated. Even if he is greeted, the moon will immediately become the target of public criticism. And with the appearance of Dum, it is also an acquaintance of billions of people, the two guys do not know when to start acting together, but since the release of the billion-phase Jinwu, it is clear that they have received the approval of the line Let''s go. Just as the Moon Sea thought so, suddenly, three gods with fish-shaped heads appeared in front of them. "A very embarrassing elf, how? With a few children, dare to go to the island? I don''t need more nonsense, and I will rush all the treasures out of you." This is the first of the gods who have a squid head, but its straightforward. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 885： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co To us, this is also a yi. Obviously, this is even more impossible than losing memory. "So, there are other things that are easy to be." "intelligence." "Well.. intelligence, but it doesn''t matter." "Please tell me how to safely mee another burial force in my body, that is, Tyre." Jio adulthood "Its these things that you are interested in than the question of the origin of Tyres existence..." Guy put his arm on the table "The power of mourning is no small matter. You want to know how to secure it. It also means that you don''t want to remove it, but use it as much as possible, right?" "Exactly." "Yes, then, this time, the jio easy is not for me to perform, so the price will be much lower, just the basic intelligence... Well... Noah Shenhuo is no better." Gay looked Moon Sea storage ring "The Noah fire, which has been reformed by power, has an umbrella that is absolutely adapted to any force. If these holy things are turned around, they must be able to get a low value." "This is just something outside of you. Even if you are a swordsman, you will not refuse it." "Ah....I know..." Moon Hai took out Noah''s fire from the storage ring. Originally, it was the appearance of a red long sword. The next moment it turned into a flame and turned around in the side of the Moon Sea, as if to know its own destiny, and reluctantly snuggled on her shoulder. "Ah... you have to wake up too.....I''m sorry..... really, very sorry....." Moon Sea raised his hand on Noah''s fire and felt its warmth. Finally, I sighed slowly. Placed on Gay''s desk. The faceless man taps the table. The fire of God has disappeared. "Can it be redeemed?" "It''s natural, but you should know that even if you meet endless jio, it is already a very difficult problem, and when you go to the island again, the Noah fire has already gone to other people''s hands.... .... As a new guest, to ensure the return rate, I will keep this group of Noah fires intact, and wait until the next time you appear." "thank." "So, there is a myriad of solutions to the power of mourning, but I will solve it in the easiest way, how?" "This is naturally the best!" Moonlight shines brightly, even if the other side is in prison, but the body''s burial power is not really completely solved, the ghost swallows only a large part of the power, but It is not the part that is rooted in Tyre. "Well... please wait." Gay fell silent again and seemed to be calculating something. "Awaited." "Ah..." Although Yuehai only saw each other pause for a few seconds..... "The way to make it safe to use it is actually by your side. Some time ago you have seen a demon named [hands], yes and no." "Yes, he served in the funeral. I wonder if this person is related to the power of burial. I will ask with a try." "Your approach is not wrong. The bare hand can guide you how to properly guide the funeral. If you can eliminate the residual power that he used to be controlled by sorrow, he will be grateful to you and will naturally help you. The power of burial is completely used for its own use." Gay''s words let the moon sea breathe. "This is actually the case!\" "Yes, this bare hand still traps itself in Hongyan, and dare not haunt it. I think you know it, and the way to purify him is the most direct and simple. It is naturally a heart of the world." "I can change it here!" Moon Hai can''t wait to say and Gay waved his hand. "This jio easy to get on the island can only be jio easy once." "...the moon is only reacting." Gay sees the moon and is quite lost. If you think about it, say a few more words. "It''s a discount for new customers. I can give you a few tips about the heart of the world, but I can''t express it." "Ah, thank you! "Well... remember, Moon Sea. Something you want to pursue is not necessarily in the distant horizon. Some of the goals you want to approach are not raised to see." "Treasure partners, and everything around you." Gay has no face, but Yue Hai feels that he must have a very gentle smile. Moon Sea did not speak, she was thinking about the meaning behind this sentence. And the ear, the voice of that person has gradually disappeared "Then, this time, the jio yi jio Yi will also end, Yuehai you are a very good person, looking forward to the next meeting." "Yeah!" Moon Sea nodded, her hand, and the temperature of Noah''s fire. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 886： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Encountered. "Who is coming from here?" At this time, a bearded dwarf with a jug and a drunken man came out from the grass house behind the red light curtain, and the snow and ice around him was really bad. He could wear such a point and be exposed. Jenny licked her mouth. "The Sangqiqi Empire, the elders, the dragon slaughter." "Well? Elders...." The bearded dwarf suddenly woke up. When he heard that he was an elder, of course he did not dare to neglect. He immediately opened a slit in the light curtain and let Yuehai and others come in. "Strange, don''t you love these elves, you still want to come here and see." The bearded dwarf touched his head, and some of them couldnt figure it out. When she looked at the moon, she explained it. "Is this necklace made by your craftsman?" The bearded dwarf looked at Lin, who was pointed to by Jenny. He narrowed his eyes and then smiled. "Well? The little girl is quite big." Lynn suddenly frightened her back. "Forgive our family, Lin, you can only go to my ice and fire world." "Ah, hahaha, don''t be serious, I am just making a joke. The big chest is not a derogatory term. What is so shy, really, hahahaha." The bearded dwarf smiled and licked the jug in his hand, and the moon sea next to him felt quite reasonable! But looking at Jenny''s eyes, I know that if this bearded man dares to swear, he will never end well. "Well, well... if you want to see the process of making a broken necklace, the craftsman will certainly not refuse it. After all, it is the elder''s request." "Let''s take the lead." "Yes." The bearded dwarf was stared at by the silent gaze of Jenny. It seems that he also knows the seriousness of the matter. Three people walked on the road in the Xuekai Mountains with their beards. After watching the sea, Yuehai was still a normal sunny day outside the Xuekai Mountains, and once it was here, it was covered with ice and snow, as if yin and Yang were separated. Very strange. "Miss, you shouldn''t have been here. The vision of the Xuekai Mountains is not a day or two. It is rumored that there is a ancestral dragon sleeping here. It is the mount of Noah''s Great God. It has been the snow that has not stopped. Triggered, and the land under our feet is also the ancestor dragon itself." Yuehai listened to the interpretation of the beard, the brow was slightly picked, and it sounded a bit sinister. The dragon family has also heard that it is not very good at burial. Although there is also a dragon world, there are various dragons, but there is nothing in the dragon compared to other races. Particularly prominent place. Perhaps.... As time goes on, the creatures that are moving closer to humans will be truly evolved. This is why so many creatures will eventually become humans and learn human learning. Ok?] In this moment. A voice word sounded in the mind of the sea. Its like a scream in the self-speaking, there is no reason, but it looks very strange. who are you. ] That voice is asking like this. At the same time, the Xuekai Mountains suddenly shook. Moon sea is shocked, sinking into thoughts [Do you introduce yourself first?] The other party suddenly silenced. And the Xuekai Mountains have gradually returned to calm. "What happened to this?" Jenny didn''t understand, and the beard dwarf next to him sighed and answered. "There has been no earthquake in the mountains for a long time. It used to be there before. Maybe one of the three of you has caused the dissatisfaction of the ancestor dragon, hahahaha." The beard''s tone sounded like a joke, but the voice that Moon Hai just heard couldn''t really make people joke. who are you? Um... Suddenly asked the Moon Sea such a problem, she is also somewhat difficult to answer. Who is it, who knows. But this is just a small ch song, and soon they came to the craftsman''s office. There are hundreds of craftsmen with excellent craftsmanship. They are responsible for the production of weapons and props on the West side. There are thousands of auxiliary subordinates under their hands, so it is not particularly difficult to deploy weapons to deploy troops. . "This is the director of our craftsman''s office. If you have anything, ask him." The bearded dwarf made a cellar and then left. "If there is nothing, I will continue to drink, ah, no, it is a whistle." Um.....The director is a fat dwarf with a big belly. It seems that he usually doesnt touch the oil. "I am the director. If you want to ask, I will listen to him. It is right about this necklace." Moon Sea nodded slightly "Yes. But I am even more curious about where the red glow on the necklace comes from." "Red light?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 887： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Looking around, I saw a face worried about my love and Katoqi. "you guys....." "What did you see in Tyre, what did you do to you?" Long love asked again, and the next Kadiao could only watch with concern, and could not say anything. Tyre shook his head and he turned his eyes to bitter "The last time you said, the real future I have experienced is only once!" "Its only once, its right. said the bitter voice. "The only magic you have experienced is only the last time." "No!!" Tyre growled In his body, there is still the punch that Oz, the Lord of the Lords, gave him! "I obviously have experienced two unique magics" "Perhaps what you said twice is just your own illusion. You only experienced the last time and I can only give you a real future. Now it is an absolutely cruel reality. Don''t forget, you already have no There is no way to go." Seeing that the pain is going to dissipate, Tyre raises his hand and wants to catch her. "Wait a minute! My words are not finished!! You give me a wait!!!" Just... she never has the habit of going back to others. That woman has disappeared. Tyre rushed to the air and squatted on the ground. In the heart, it seems that there is a loophole. Real future Still true future. Why, she said that she only gave herself a real future?! Is this really a cruel reality? This time... will not be in the real future. Tyre holds his forehead in his hands. In the eyes, the madness gradually reveals which one is the reality. Which is the real future!! Why am I working hard!! "Til?" Dragon loves his right hand slowly on Tyres shoulder, but he immediately answers "Sorry, let me calm down first." "What''s the matter, you can tell me, let''s share it." "Yeah... I know." Tyre nodded. Although I know it, this is not something that everyone can share. "I am really sorry, Dragon Love, I will try to think about it myself, and I will give you a satisfactory answer later." "..." Dragon love is silent, and Tyre can feel the slight trembling of the hand on his shoulder. Eventually, she nodded and chose to leave Cardoqi without talking, just watching Tyre, waiting until the other party stood up again. "Do you need me to do anything? Your Majesty." "Now, I don''t need it for a while, I have worked hard for you." "Hey? Ah.... No, it''s not hard." Katuoqi had some surprises about Tyre''s sudden thankfulness, and the other side dragged the exhausted body out of the artificial chaos. The deep red knife in the storage ring is getting more and more violent. It seems to be eager to wake up, but... not yet, you can''t wake up. Tyre knows that even if it acquires spirituality, in the end, it is only buried in vain. "hateful" Whether it is real or dreamy here. Is the reality or the real future. ...... Who is my enemy? Tyre has been unable to find his own direction. Compared with the person who wants to save in the sky, the real future of suffering is his greatest enemy. "But even if you are a kit that you have left, you have to turn the group that I played!" "Ah! Teacher!" "Tur teacher!" At this time, the voice of Delany came not far away. Tyre looked up tiredly and looked at Si Yao and others who ran from the Tianyuan Hall. He lowered his head again and sat down on the bench. "Teacher and teacher, we can do it with this time!" Delanyi ran with his hands and asked for help. Listening to the sound in his ear, Tyre was just thinking. Is this true or false? This is the real future that that man made. Still true reality. Perhaps bitterness is just deceiving yourself. What cruel reality is false, Tyre is still Struggling in the real future. However... if it is really the future, So what is reality? How can we get to the so-called reality?? Teacher? Teacher? "Ah...." Til stunned as if to wake up from sleep. "Teacher, are you too tired? I have been training us in recent days and have also sent us to investigate the intelligence of so many students. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 888： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I have introduced the devil of [hands], Mieni. Tyre talked with the other side and showed his identity. However, with regard to the bare hand, he still has no way to solve it. After all, the heart of the world is not as easy to find as imagined. "You seem to have found many human seeds." "Yes." "Do you need me to increase the density of the monsters, the survival of the fittest, only the one who survived to the end is qualified to become a subordinate of Tul''thas." At least Mieni thinks so, and Tyre is busy "No, no, these children are all Avalon students. I don''t have the courage to harm them here. You will give them some difficulty, but it is best not to seriously hurt them." "Well........" It seems that Miyeni is not happy with the indecisiveness of Tul''Thas, but since he is open, he has nothing to say. After telling how the devils who controlled the monsters gave pressure to these students, they stopped paying attention. "Tulsas." "Well? What happened? Can I ask one thing? Mieneys words made Tyres brow slightly, remembering that in the real future, he never took the initiative to ask. Tyre shrugged "But it''s fine." How do you feel that you were born? "Well? Suddenly asking such a strange question?" Tyre brows slightly pick "This...may be like the Supreme God, it is natural in chaos." "So, for you, the chaotic world should be..." Its just like your own hometown is comfortable "Well, although there are also fears about your hometown, but suddenly you ask, is there anything?" "I have been thinking about what the chaotic world is." Mieni whispered "Today, I happened to encounter the product of the chaotic world, that is, you, Tul''Thass, so I will ask more questions. If I feel uncomfortable, I don''t have to answer." "No, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know about this kind of thing myself, so I can talk more about it. Can the chaotic world be a world?" "..." "And you and the Supreme God are among the aborigines." "Ha?" Tyre''s expression has become even more bizarre, and this whimsy is too whimsical. How can the endless things in the chaotic world be a world... Thinking of this, Tyres mind suddenly emerged in the mind of Jennys mind. That embraces the world of countless small worlds.... Perhaps, not everything can be easily settled, and the small size limits his imagination. "Your statement is very interesting, but it is not based on it. I am very sorry that I can''t give you a final conclusion. Maybe you should take the initiative to ask the **** of the demon king. He knows a lot." Speaking of the demon king, Mieni shook her head slightly "Your Majesty is also ignorant. He has also investigated a lot of information, but he can''t give a conclusion. He just said that if these things go to Gao Shen himself, they may get a result." However, it is easy to ask the Supreme God. Even if she sees her, it is estimated that it will not be said. This will eventually become a puzzle. Fortieth teacher At noon, many of the students in the team had begun to lose energy, and eventually became the burden of the team. It has become an object that Si Yao and others need to specifically protect, and many people can no longer fight after being injured. The number of people who can resist the magic is getting less and less. Compared to Tyres last real life, Si Yao only needs to protect himself, and he must also protect others. This difficulty will increase several times, but I don''t know if it is an illusion. Now, Si Yao, Di Ta, has become stronger than it was then. They will reluctantly do something they can''t do, in order to protect the people around them. what..... Yes, Tyre suddenly remembered that people are such a kind of creatures, they will be self-sufficient to protect a person to become stronger, and they will consider themselves to be a superfluous existence. No matter which one, it is human..... Moreover, no matter which one, it is correct to fight again from noon to dusk. In the end, there are only seven people still fighting. Among them, Si Yao and other five stood up, and two other students made Tyre somewhat surprised. He did not expect that under such a high-intensity magic attack, there were actually two students who did not like it. "Well, Mieni, thank you for your cooperation today, I will come again tomorrow, please don''t be surprised." "Of course, you are willing to chat with me about this strange problem. I am also very grateful. If you have time, even if you come." Although Mieni has no nose and mouth, but light -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 889： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "I don''t think it''s impossible." Well? Tyre smiled and looked back at Lao Jierui. "What do you mean, is Caesar really sure to make everyone a holy king?" "Its just an intuition, but this time the information he revealed seems to have something about the Supreme King and the Supreme Skull, and that kind of self-confidence...not like a fake." Laugery seems to be faintly aware of what he is, and he has more experience than Tyre. Even when Tul''Thass just woke up, Ruggets was already a strong man among the strong, with him. Intuitively, I am afraid that this matter is awkward. and.... Supreme Holy King? Holy King''s spine? The last scene of the Elf Empire flashed in the mind of Tyre. "Caesar, did you say you want to go to the Elf Empire? "Not mentioned, but his route is indeed on the north." Perhaps, things are not as simple as they might be. Tyres eyes are silent, silent for a long time, and finally nodded slightly. "Okay, then I will send people to go with you here. Regarding Caesar, be sure to investigate clearly!" "Yes." "However, I have another request..." "What, sire." "In normal times, can you still be casual? I call you Mr. Lao Jerry, you call me a Tyre." "This is impossible, sire." Sure enough, the stubbornness of this is still unchanged. Tyre sighed a lot, well, in short, seeing that Rogue''s body is not a big problem, it is better than anything. "There is one last question, Mr. Laugery." "Let''s say, sire." "Do you still remember who killed you in the end, and also took all your power away?" Laugery frowned and seemed to be working hard, but he finally shook his head. "Only this is still unknown.... Your Majesty, you don''t know it yourself?" Tyre silently, what happened in the past, will make him and 3 feet through the memory and fall into this field. See the fourth round of good fortune Yin. Late at night. Moon Sea walked in the balcony of the dormitory, and other people had already fallen asleep, but she could not close her eyes for a long time. After all, Laugerys business bothered her. If, as Laugery said, Caesar is related to the Supreme Holy King and the Supreme King. Then the series of disasters that the Elf Empire triggered at the end may have something to do with Caesar. Although it is difficult for her to imagine a Caesar and some mortal strongmen in the district will make a name for themselves. But this may be the only clue. Tyre couldn''t get out of here, so she had to go in person, and the moon in the sea was yin. On the other side of the balcony, a figure slowly appeared, her hands on the edge of the balcony, watching the moon in the sky "The moonlight is very nice tonight." "Yes....." "It seems that you have any new moves. Moon Haydn took a moment, then nodded and answered "I am planning to go out of Avalon. This may be after the holiday, so you need to replace my position." "Oh ~ smudge the things of black and white, I like to do it the most, jio give it to me." Yin has a well-thought-out look, but the words in the mouth can really make the moon sea not relieved. "Is this kind of you really a sunny future? It is really impossible to get the same point." "What is this, compared to the clear, I am obviously more forward-looking! Development is definitely a few months faster than her." "I don''t mean this!!" "A la la, the little color ghost is starting to fantasize about what it is." "I...." Moonsea is a slogan. I really don''t know how to refute the other party, or the more entangled, the more passive I am. "Total, in short, this thing is for you, go to not to make trouble." "What are the benefits?" Yin puts his hand. "The last time I helped you absorb the side effects of the ban, the reward for that thing has not been given." Moon Sea hands clasped his chest, a little doubt that he summoned is not a unique magic, but a debt collector. "There is one more thing, I want to ask." The moon is cold and cold, this tone makes yin a bit strange. "If I borrow money, I don''t have Europe." "Dont borrow money!! Why are you doing the same thing as debt collection?" Yuehai was unable to vomit, closed his eyes and finally asked "If I have an accident, will you save me?" "Of course, if you die, it means my death. We are tied to a rope. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 890： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Student''s expression. I am afraid that some students will have a hard time to retreat. Si Yao has a part. If you let her know, it will be very embarrassing. Looking at the people who are training in the small world, Yakumo is also close to this time. "It seems that you are sure to win this gold match." "There is no way to get it, but the first place is still to fight for it." "Its a coincidence that our new members think so too. Now its time to investigate the intelligence of your students, hehehe." Joined the 44th issue If investigating intelligence, I am afraid I will be disappointed. After all, these students are changing every day. time flies. Soon it was the day of the class competition. After all, the first two real days were very easy to spend, so this time there is no exception. However, this second round of the match was very different. After all, Tyre let Sixian deliberately choose to enter the knockout, and as the opponent of the knockout, in front of Si Yao is as child-like as powerless, solved in 3 or 2. Others also spent the same time, and the other side of the shadow, he naturally succeeded in promotion, but this time did not reveal his true strength. Now when Tyre is worried, if Dita and others meet in the rematch, then it will be troublesome. You can''t give Si Yao''s boxing to others to practice. Therefore, if you really encounter that situation, Tyre really can only go all out to help them strengthen. This round is full of danger, but there are more and more things to understand behind. Tyre also let Cardoqi pay close attention to the shadows. Once there is any difference, he will immediately report it. Sitting in the park outside the Tianyuan Hall, watching the schedule of the game arranged on the Magic Shadow Stone The day after tomorrow is the second round of team competition, after 3 days is the third round of individual match, the second round of class match four days later. The frequency of individual matches will be faster than other competitions. After all, the number of individual matches is complicated. If you don''t advance the progress, you won''t be able to decide the outcome in one semester. "Teacher? Why are you outside in a daze?" At this time, Deran''s face appeared in front of her, she was watching herself curiously. Tyre discovered that the students had already come out. Many students have left, and some of the students in the class happened to see Tyre coming together. Tyre licked his eyebrows. "Ah, it may be that people are old, and they like to sleep when they sit in one place." "That''s just a teacher lazy." Delanyi smiled, and the next side of Si Yao continued. "Teacher, we have succeeded today. The training of the teacher is very effective. No matter what angle the opponent attacks, we have a way to deal with it." "Yes, that''s right. If the teacher didn''t tell me all kinds of attacks, I''m afraid I can''t beat that opponent." "Yeah, yeah, I know now that the magician can beat it so easily." There is also a special xing that relies on the simulation of the world. It is a way of hurting the enemy with one injury, so that the enemy is not surprised. It is really infinite. The students were very excited and they were all discussing the battle today. It seems that everyone has won. Tyre Guang is tired of watching Si Yao and other classes and class competitions. Other students are not too concerned, but they can do it. "Since everyone has passed, then just have a good meal." "Wow! Is it a teacher treat!" "of course....." "teacher" At this time, Si Yao stood up and said with sincerity. "Please be sure to let me treat you!" "Okay, let''s go." Due to the irresistible power of Si Yao, Tyre can only choose to compromise. For a big family, Miss Da, it may be a shame to let others ask her. Well, although this is the idea that Tyre doesn''t quite understand. 2 "You are finally here, Laugery." In the sacred forest, it was Caesar himself who greeted them. He is more vicissitude than before, and the glittering thing that he had in his eyes is now gone. Perhaps this is to see through some dreams. "Invited to come, naturally to keep the contract." Laujer nodded slightly, and Caesar again looked behind Lao Jierui "What are these four?" "Oh, they are friends I once knew. After listening to the opening meeting, I was very interested. I wanted to come and see it. It was the person I admire from Lao Jierui. I wonder if Mr. Caesar should not mind it." This is obviously very clear. If you don''t let them in, then he won''t join. How could Caesar not understand what it meant, and nodded slightly, just about to let go, but there was a burly man who came out of the depths of the forest. "Oh? Then how can people who I brought before can''t come in? You one -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 891： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Branch of the team. Tomorrow is the third round of the individual match, and for Simao, it is also the official battle after the resurrection, and since then there has been no retreat of failure.... Therefore, he must continue to strengthen these guys. However, I can''t teach myself alone. He doesn''t have the special skills that these students need, so he must go to some people. It can only be like this. Tyre looked up slightly and finally could not help but sigh. After the team match, Tyre took the battle with Shiyao and others to discuss and cooperate. In the coffee shop, they talked a lot. After knowing that everyone had a satisfactory result, Tyre went straight to the theme. "There will be so much cooperation between the teams for the time being. After all, you are not mature now. Over time, you will gradually realize these problems." Tyre took a sip of coffee and then said "So, let''s talk about the individual match." When you hear the individual match, everyone''s look will be cautious. After all, that is the real test of their personal abilities. Although the team competition is also a test of their personal ability, it is more complicated than the individual match. More. In the personal match, the honor it can get is only one of them. No one wants to prove himself by virtue of his own strength. "Although I am a teacher, I am not all-powerful. I can teach you only tactical, conscious and physical intensive training. However, even if you do this, you can''t really improve your ability and xing, so... Dear students, I decided to introduce a few new teachers to you, and they may be very helpful to you. Everyone is puzzled, and at this time, an orange? The man with the golden shoulders and short hair came in. Although he was dressed in a gold-rimmed school uniform, the decoration was a bit bad. He wore his trouser pockets with his hands. After he came in, he first glanced around indifferently, then tweeted here. The whole face suddenly laughed like it melted. "Till teacher! Teacher Tyre!" Then trotting rushed to them. "This, this school uniform is!" Deranyi knows the identity of the person as soon as he looks at the other side of the Phnom Penh school uniform. The golden age. That is the student of the sixth year. Why is this kind of existence coming to them?... No, why is it coming to Teacher Tyre? "Be quiet in the coffee shop, sit down and give it to everyone." Tyre seems calm and step by step. The other party was very obedient. After sitting down and chairing, he said to everyone. "Hey, everyone, new chicks, you are good, I am your senior, windy ghost Kanawa, I will see you on the road later, I will say hello to me." "Ah........" The crowd was a little aggressive, but they still honestly agreed. "Hey~" Tyre couldn''t help but sigh. He felt that the biggest weakness of his students was that he was too honest. Five people were more honest than one, and they were being bullied. "So, Teacher Tyre, are you looking for me this time, is there anything?" "It''s very simple, please teach him about him." Tyre does not insinuate Cannava, pointing directly to the hegemony. "Come on, introduce him." "Yes, the name of the hegemony is called hegemony. I am very happy to meet you. But he is very admired by the Canova schoolmaster! The magic body is really handsome." The fighter is a bit excited, it seems that Tyre This time, I didn''t find the wrong person, but Cannava''s expression gradually stiffened. "Wait, hegemony, hegemony? Who?" Tyre gave Cannava a look. "Hegemony is hegemony. Later he is your father, give me good health training, strengthen his characteristics, I will check it every day, if the day hegemony has not changed, then he will really hear when your father later No." "Ah! Yes!" Cannawa stood up and looked quite nervous. Just train the fighter to do it. "Yes, your magical figure, although he can''t learn, but he has done so long, he should also know that big guys have big chunks of play, and pass on all your lessons and skills to him. I want to be in one. I saw him reborn in the week." Tyre''s task for Cannava is not simple. After all, this hegemony is physically capable of being there. Many things are dead. I want Cannawa to play its special xing. Come out, which is so simple. There is no way, Tyre said, he naturally did his best to implement. "You let Xiaodie come to see it by the way, she is more than you think." "OK, let''s go" "In any case, you haven''t had a chance to get close to Xiaodie anymore. Now it''s not good to give you a chance." "Big, adults, what are you talking about?" Cannawa was anxious, and Tyre smiled, not much. "Okay, hegemony, he is your teacher in the future, you should listen well and work hard. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 892： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Will be stabbed by the dragon horn. After he finished running, Tyre did not return, and he was afraid that he would catch up with the dragon. Only leaving a face of arrogant Si Yao, and the dragon love that has not yet lifted up to catch up, the speed of Tyre is too fast, and there is no trace of smoke. 2 "Dita Di, how long have you been to Gabriel?" Finally, Tyre asked the two men on the flight train to look at the scenery outside the window. Dita thought about it, but answered "It didn''t take long before we grew up in a temple. I later said that I was not in the pool. He had a very close relationship with a member of Avalon, so I gave us a recommendation book and came home. "If you want to say it, you have learned a lot in the two years on the ship. We are often attacked by sea monsters, and we often park on some unnamed islands to supplement food..." Di Ge seems to be very memorable for that period of memory. Tyre remembers listening to the dragon love. He said that from the normal days of the Nylon Great Heaven, it will take at least two years. I dont know how much suffering along the way. Even if I become a boater, I have to be a bit It can be safely spent by itself. It is no wonder that the two will cooperate so tacitly. "You have a lot of excellent places, but on the contrary, the shortage is also very obvious. The biggest point is that you can''t feel the momentum of being a nylon person completely." In Tyre''s mind, nylon people are overbearing, synonymous with the strong. They are born with different strengths than ordinary people. Even if the young nylon people have the power to defeat the beasts, Tyre can hear that in the big heaven of nylon, the pets are not called domestic cats, called lions, tigers, and all eaten. It is a monster in the sea. Just listen to it and know that there is no power. However, perhaps because of the relationship between the monasteries and the monks, Dixingta''s xing grid is very smooth, which is actually an advantage, and sometimes it will become its own weakness. After all, they may not be enough for the enemy. ruthless'' Without such aggressive momentum, there is no mental threat or impact. and so..... Student Hall. Tyre came to the place with two people. As a teacher, he naturally can easily see the president of the student who is reviewing the documents. "Teacher, I haven''t seen it for a while." The student president looked very enthusiastic, and Tyre was quite worried. "I heard that you were attacked some time ago. At that time, I didn''t have time to come when I was busy. Now I am thinking about condolences. I am really embarrassed." "How come, teacher, you are here." "~" "What happened to the teacher? It seems that there is something I need to help, please let me know." "Well... that''s really apologetic. Actually these two are my students. As the brothers and sisters of Nylon Big Heaven, it is very good in talent." "It turns out that you are the high-profile nylon brothers and sisters in the previous college news." "Hey?!" Di Ge stunned, suddenly realized that he was exposed, and quickly grabbed his mouth "No, I am very sorry." "Oh, huh, it doesn''t matter, I always pay attention to the gold match in the first year, but I didn''t expect you to be a student of Tyre, um.... So teacher, what are your specific requirements?" "I want to meet two executives." Oh? The student president immediately responded. "Do you mean waltz and vienna?" "Yes, the same dragon, I think they will be helpful to Dita and Dige." "This is naturally no problem, although it seems that it is unfair to other students, but since it is what the teacher said, it is natural." "Ha ha ha, when the student president you talked, it became so lubricated." Tyre can''t help but spit, and the student president shrugged. "It may be a reason for getting along with Tina for a long time. It is often necessary to follow her rude request. Well, it is not allowed to say ugly, and the result becomes like this." When Tyre heard it, he could think of his embarrassed look in his mind. Fortunately, the student president had dealt with Tina on his own behalf. Otherwise, I would have been impatient if I changed my own words. Forty-ninth period After chatting with the president of the student for a while, he also successfully called the waltz to the office. Although they are executives, they have to do a lot of things secretly, but this does not mean that they have no private time. In fact, the student president is also When they called during their break, they couldn''t help it. "Two, it looks very spiritual recently." The president of the student waved his hand, but Waltz did not eat these words, not to mention that he did not have anything to do with the other side. "What is the important thing that the president of the student called us today?" "Well, that''s it." The president of the student turned his attention to Tyre "I haven''t told the two, this is the group teacher who taught in the first year, Tyre." "Til?" Waltz browed slightly and looked at Tyre and looked again. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 893： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co what. Jenny smiled, and Tyre put the hard palm slowly on Jennys head. "Its really my good apprentice, um, so say, can you contact her." "Yes, sure, the master, you can lightly, don''t, don''t be jealous, you don''t know if you want to worry." Laugh or still want to bo laugh, and quickly took out his own magic stone to start investigating the frequency of yin''s magic stone. During this period, Cardoqi also came to the dormitory where Tiel was located. "Your Majesty, your health is too bad, I will clean it for you." "It can be, but it is best not to use magic, otherwise it is easy to expose something to the people." "Of course I know." Cardoqi said that he had taken out the broomsticks, mops, feather dusters, aprons and headscarves from his storage ring and was directly armed. It seemed to be ready. "Compared to this, you should have something else to come today." Tyre could not help but ask in bed. The stupid apprentice next to him slammed the magic stone, and he also lied down, crowded around Tyre and was very crowded. And Ka Duoqi looked at Jenny and couldnt help but rolled her eyes and answered. "Well, there have been new developments in the shadows. Before I checked it, I sneaked into the round table and checked the information about the shadows. I found that the information on him was all forged. This means that someone in the college is helping him. It can even be directly determined as a high-level." "Directly sneak into the round table.....the courage is really big." Tyre doesn''t spit anything out. Since it hasn''t been discovered, there is no need to say more. "Anymore?" "There is something about the jewel in his chest. You are not letting me monitor it. Last time I sneaked into the man''s dormitory, hid in his bathroom, and then checked the whole process of his bathing." "You are a crazy man! Even the bathroom is not missed." "Isn''t you saying that you can''t even let a hair pass?" "But, your majesty, it seems to be affected by the red gem, he has no hair on his body." "Don''t say more about this, tell me the situation of gems." "He seems to have been eclipsed by gems several times. His face has become pale. When he is lighter, he can use yo to smash it. It can be serious. He will go straight to the Tianyuan Hall. I don''t know what room I went to, but how long it takes. Then it will be restored again." The fifty-first period gathering This information has already been learned in the last real life. ..... Although it is a new discovery in Cardoqi, it is not useful for Tyre. ..... But at least until now, his body is centered on the red gem. If you lose the gem, you will be able to solve the problem, but... know that there is no more hidden back hand. It was Tyres too much intention, which made Si Yao take the plunge and the result was defeated. Must think of a more robust approach ..... There is still a lot of time. From the start of the semi-finals, everyone''s opponents will be announced in advance, and when Tim will have time to prepare for Si Yao. ..... At this point, the heart twitched. Tyre suddenly trembled, and the next one was shocked. "master?" "Nothing...." Tyre shook his head slightly, and he slowly clenched his fist and sat up from the bed. The power of mulberry burial in the body is not as good as it is imagined. Even now it is still peeping at itself. Once it is in trouble, it will be immediately sent out. Just like a ghost swallowing that time ...... I must hurry to find the heart of the world, although Gay said that the heart of the world is by his side.... But now, the most straightforward way is to visit the endless jio Yishang, and to carry out a world heart with Gay. Although the heart of the world is extremely rare, the things on Tyre can still be afforded. "Master, you seem to have something to worry about, can you tell me?" "Nothing, it''s a trivial matter. Compared to this, you have no difference to the magic stone frequency of that guy." "Master, who is not your own unique magic, why not contact you directly." "Do you think I don''t want to? The guy shielded my contact. Anyway, calling is a sinking sea. This guy is ironic to make a name for himself." Tyre couldnt vent, and Renee rolled her body and buried her cheek on the pillow that Tyre had just laid down. "In this case, why not go to the venue to find her?" "She is also a public figure. If I sway the theory, the guy is slightly decapitated, and a large number of enthusiasts have driven me away." "The decapitation is ah~, the original division -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 894： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When I was on the speech, why didnt I have a soft leg? Is this difficult or a sudden xing illness? Damiya Yala chuckled, and Constance counted her half brother, what the guy was thinking, she knew it again, these years Ding was subjected to a series of intensive trainings by his mother. As a result, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. He has directly surpassed many powerful people who have been far superior to him. Now he is standing at the top of Avalon, but he is only interested in gossip and news. So, I didnt learn anything at Avalon. Instead, I took various **** trainings at his mother during the annual holiday, so for him, Avalon was a refuge. He also looked for Damien. Yala talked about relegation, he really did not want to be accidentally trained to die by his mother. After that, with Damia Yala as the center, everyone began to make suggestions and discuss how to do this performance. On the contrary, it was somewhat contrary to the purpose of yin. Fifty-third auction house As the only outsider, Deranyi grasped Dio''s clothes with both hands and felt that he had heard something unspeakable. However, since yin has said it directly, it is no problem to tell her. "But this is the best thing to do as if you don''t know." Tyre also warned Deranyi that he was not afraid to leak it. It was just such a thing, it was harmful to them, and it was nothing to Tyre. The big relationship is really discovered, and its a big deal. After that, yin and others performed a series of performances, and Tyre couldn''t stop it. He could only watch it off the court. Not to mention... As more and more students are onlookers, the scenes become hot. The result is relished. In the crowds of people, suddenly, a little girl appeared next to Tyre. "Your Majesty, its a bit overcrowded here." "What''s the matter? Cardoqi." "Nothing, just want to see what you care about." Kadoqi holding the rabbit puppet was squeezed by the students on the side of the crowd and could not stand firm. In desperation, Tyre had to pull Kadoqi to the front and put his hands on her shoulders to stabilize. "As you can see, its just some farce." "Well....but you seem to enjoy it." How come you see? "Ah?" Katuoqi brows slightly and looks up at Tyre. "Are you not laughing?" After listening to Cardoqi, Tyre realized that his lips had been rising a little. So this is ah...... He looked up at the yin dancing on the stage, and there was no impurity in the smile that did not violate the peace. Are you happy? So, I will..... On that day, the students faces were full of smiles. That day... Til found the reason he would laugh. 2 The fourth round of individual match started, this is the third week since the gold match, the match has gradually entered the right track, more and more strong black horses appear, thorns and thorns, revealing the cards again and again, I do not know how many The audience was amazed and couldnt help but feel that the quality of the first year was more than a few times in previous years. That day, Tyre didn''t go to the game. He checked the battle table before, knowing that there would be no serious problems, so there is no need to observe it in person. Just arrange for Katoqi to sit down and contact him immediately if there is any accident. As for Tyre himself, there are naturally more important things to deal with, and it is natural to find the whereabouts of the heart of the world. Although Guy said that the heart of the world is on his side, it does not mean that Noah''s world has only the heart of the world. Fortunately, Avalon has a place called the Yorkson auction house, yes, there have been many memories. Tyre remembers very clearly even now. Unwilling to be defeated by Vanas, the venting of Klads anger, the bo of the magical event, the event of the Blue Sky Society, the danger of taking care of the car in the past.... A lot, happy, unhappy, have happened here. It is called the fourth school district where du tumors are gathered. There are a large number of bad associations. Although there are new students efforts, many communities have been removed, but the magic zone is still a magic zone, even if it is corrected. How many students, as long as fresh blood flows in, the magic zone will never be erased. Sitting on the flight train, Tyre went to the fourth school district. Even though the gold match is now in full swing, the people here have never changed. They are still sitting on their own affairs. At most, they are taking a magical stone to watch the fun. The appearance of Tyres teacher attracted the attention of many pedestrians in an instant. After all, people like him are basically disdainful of this kind of dregs. Tyre chose to ignore it, even though their eyes seemed unwelcome, but these people did not have the ability to stand up and talk to him. Keep going, this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 895： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co "Well, why, ask your baby student when you hit it?" "Ah, ah, haha, how is it possible, I am not nervous after watching the match against the individual match. Where are you now? I am coming to you." In recent days, Si Yao has been taught by Long Lian. Til will see her in addition to the formal class. Usually he is taking care of other things. Today, because he saw the hard idea of ??Shu Jing, he was forced to advance. Come to find dragon love. In the training room of the fifth school district, Diou and Deran are next door. "Well, that''s fine." Tyre nodded slightly and learned about their training room number, and immediately rushed over. The characteristics of the fifth school district are the training room, and there are a large number of fighting fields. Many students have contradictions that will be resolved here. This is also a part of the good xing competition. After Tyre entered the training room hall, he immediately began to find the room number of Long Lian and others. However, at this time, a man with a short black hair and refined body came out of the training room. He was only wearing a vest, wet with sweat and holding a bottle of water in his hand. It seemed to have just been trained in high intensity. Tyre recognized the other person''s true body with a glance. Bundle one! I didn''t expect him to train here. Shouldn''t such a royal family go to a better place? At this time, from the training room, there are two figures, and Tyre looks at it, but it is a blasphemy. I don''t know if I should open it. On the other side, I also saw Tyre, who took the arrogant girl and patted the shoulders of the people around me. "Emperor, you look at it, you are afraid to see your eyes, and you want to talk to others and go straight." ...... He glanced at the girl and then nodded slightly toward the man in his vest. The other side also understood that Xing nodded and he came over. "Feeling, it seems that I haven''t seen each other for a while." "Well....the net holy, you always feel a lot more." Tyre is not satisfied with the other side, after all, if you use that tone, you will be suspected. Bunch of net brows "What changed?" "It has become a lot softer." "Do you mean that I am approaching the female xing in performance?" "In short, there is no domineering at the beginning." Tyre thought about it. Its not too good to be entangled on this topic. "Speaking, have you just been looking for a net chat?" "Chat? Do I have this leisure?" Shu Jing Sheng snorted just to check his strength, as the mother said, he is very strong. "The strong thing you said should not be specific strength." "Nature, his talent is higher than that of the Sun and the Emperor''s brothers and sisters who have no words. If you are not a mother, you have to put the first order on me, I want to give it to him." Shu Jingsheng put his hand on it, and it seems that he does not care much about the title heir. Well, after all, the gods are not old or dead. Even if they have the title of heir, they are always tying up to the throne. It is impossible to rebel against the rebellion. Only the monster of Altorius can rely on the heaven to win the throne. Although Altorius''s thing, Tyre will not just let it go, he will solve it! "Actually, your next opponent of Net One is my student." "Well? It turns out that Lin Xi Si Yao is your student now. It''s good. If it''s you now, maybe you can give Si Yao a good help." Shu Jing Sheng said that he suddenly laughed halfway. "It turns out that you are not at ease, to inquire about intelligence." "I, I am the kind of person! Of course, if you are willing to disclose the point, you can." Tyre smiled and changed his face in an instant, and he was very firm in his position. "This can''t be done. It''s a matter of the majesty of my royal family. Although there are blood relationships, the Lin Biao family is the Lin Biao family and cannot win my royal family." "Which is so strong." "But it''s a good thing," Shu Jingsheng suddenly slowed down the topic and looked up at each other. "If you dress up well, I can''t sell the royal family." "If you want women''s clothing, you can say directly, what to dress up, and I will sell the royal family, this problem is too big!!" Things suddenly rose to international issues, making Tyre somewhat unprepared "Total, in short, this thing first..." No, I can''t wait. "Bao Jingsheng raised his right hand and took the tie on Tiel''s teacher''s costume." "Hurry up to give me women!" "Otherwise, I will let the net sing a yo, and die and die." "yo is shouting out, how much do you want me to wear women!!" "The line is OK, but I also have an additional requirement." "Say" "You are also women''s." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 896： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In the discussion of ''measures'' "That can only be worked out from the move. The use of the net is one of the [unparalleled swordsmanship] passed from Tianyuanguo. Although it is not carried forward like the lightsaber flow, it is not weaker than the sword of any genre. The technique is the court-style rhythm used by the royal family. The combination of the two is just the foundation of its solid swordsmanship. It is enough to defeat most of the existence. The opponents of the previous games have not allowed him to show his cards. So I can''t get more information." Then next..... Tyre narrowed his eyes Can I only ask for her? Sure enough, it is still unavoidable. At this time, Dio next door also took Deran to the training room. "I didn''t bother with the training of Si Yao." "No, no Uncle Dio." Si Yao was slightly stunned, and the nearby Deranyi quickly ran to the side of Si Yao. "Oh, I told you, don''t be so polite with him." "Yes, although you and I have different generations, but the same student of Avalon, I can also look younger than the acoustics, hahaha." Dio is happy, it seems that Deranyi has grown in his hands. . But Derans opponent is not easy either. In fact, in addition to Si Yao, what is most worried for Tyre is Deranyis opponent, the orc royal prince, Dona. If Tyre remembers correctly, he is the prince of the partial society who met in the real future. At that time, he and the monk who was the moon sea were asked to play the bad guys, and then brought to the partial society. A lot of troubles, but fortunately, they all worked together in the end, and it was considered to be a successful unity for the students of the first year of the Partial Society. And he is also the younger brother of the golden age orc prince Noorka. This guy has a very high attainment in both boxing and body, although it is not as good as Si Yao Dita and others, but Deranyis words.... Hanging .... Fortunately, I did not encounter the abyssal Uzil, who was also the first school year of the Peoples Society. If it was the stalker, there might not be a chance to fight back. "Dona is good at boxing. You should learn more from Si Yao in the past few days. After adjusting to the distance and speed of the fist, it will not be particularly difficult with Donna." After giving the two things to do after the arrangement, Tyre hurried away, after all, there are several other students who want him to check it out. She also got her magic stone frequency from the side of Vina, so it is not difficult to find them. "Hey?" "It''s me, Tyre, where are you?" "Ah....this..." We are in the passage under the ground of the seventh school district, you should know where we are when we come in." "Underground passage?" Tyre brows slightly, what to do in that place Although curious, I dont have to worry about it now. The seventh school district is next door to the fifth school district. There is no need to do a flight train. It is very fast to run. He casually found a yin ditch to the underground from the alley. It is still as clean as ever. After all, Avalon''s special arrangement of cleaning enchantment, no matter how much sewage is discharged, can be completely cleaned in a short time. So even if you live below this, there is no problem at all. When I thought about it, Tyre could hear the sound from afar. Listening to the frame, there is no stopping at all. But how long, a dragon person was directly smashed. Tyre quickly ducked, and the dragon fell on the wall and then fell to the ground. Tyre fixed his eyes and found out Isn''t this the Dinta of the Dragon Man?! ,, From the depths of yin''s shadow, the footsteps are getting closer and closer to Dita slowly crawling up, but even if it is as strong as the dragon''s regenerative ability, it can''t support his weak body. Tyre quickly helped to lift Ditta "What is the situation? How are you being labeled like this?" Old, teacher?! "..." Tyre slowly turned his eyes to the yin shadow. At this time, a man in a gold-rimmed school uniform came out. "Waltz, can you give an explanation?" "Interpretation? I am not very responsible to teach him?" Waltz sneered "Still, Tyre.... Teacher, do you feel bad about your baby student?" "Crap! Of course I feel bad! You are teaching? It is clearly to use him as a sandbag to exhale." Fifty-eighth evil "I have my own teaching methods. Are you regretting this?" Waltz sneered even more. "Not just Ditta, even the little girl, Di Ge, I will do the same. Their current living method is too weak." Suddenly, Di Dita, who was said to be Di Ge, twitched slightly. This subtle detail made Waltz notice that the corner of his mouth was slowly pulled up. "But, even if the teacher personally came forward, such a heavy injury, I will no longer act rashly, now, the round -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 897： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Said that "The first floor is too dark, go to the second floor. Although everyone has a good sense of ability, even if the eyes are blind, it can be distinguished from the entity, but now it is better to go to the second floor to be safer." Tyre led the bunch of sacred walks on the stairs, and the squeaking voice made the step of the sacred sac very careful. "Do not worry, even if my braised rou leader can not step on this stairs, there is no problem with ten you put it on." "Ok" The girl nodded honestly. Then the two men stepped on the winding wooden stairs and went quietly. Tyre can''t help but swallow Suddenly, suddenly so quiet, a little uncomfortable. Think about the sturdy look of the day when you are in the middle of the day.....Well, this gap is also wide. "Oh~" went to the second floor of Shujing Sheng and made a hint of exclamation, as if to say that this is the room of your idiot. Tyre began to brain up the lines. He held his chest in his hands and he nodded slightly. "That.... Where should I sit?" Shuai San looked around, and Tyre said with a smile. "Sit anywhere." "Well.... She nodded slightly, but it was hard to choose if she sat casually. The place where your stupid pig lived was so dirty that it was difficult for me to pick out a place where I could sit clean. Not right Tyre shook his head, even if it was so aggressive, she would never say such a bad du at this time. But always feel that I will really say it..... Sure enough, is it too sensitive? Suddenly I started to silence again. Neither side knows what to say, but makes Tyre even more embarrassed. Um.....Imagine what she would say if it was a bundle of mens clothing. [Come on, take your favorite women''s wear, you are abnormal. ] "Not right!!" Tyre thought of a bad line and burst it out in a flash. This shocked the bundle. Hey? What, what is wrong? Ah, nothing is wrong." Tyre scratched his head and always felt that he would say so. "Then, is there anything that suddenly comes here today?" Is this not nonsense?!! "Hey? That..... I said that I asked for it during the day... You also said that I am wearing a women''s dress....." At this time, the bundle of sacred speech is complete, showing that she is never confused by the change of xing grid for her purpose. "Just, female, female strong....Yes." Tyre was too embarrassed to accidentally bite his tongue. Shu Jing Sheng squats, then slightly squinting his head "Does the tongue hurt?" Don''t say it directly! "Okay, my women''s clothes will do. Really.... I don''t know what you are, oh~" Tyres province is grinding in this respect. His mans husband, since he promised something, must do it, not to mention that this is also for his students to further win the victory, and the teachers selling point is not There will be less rou! Tyre comforted himself so much. Sixtieth self-poke Although, why a woman''s storage ring will be women''s clothing, this is already a very suspicious question, but Tyre''s words ..... He has a variety of reasons, the biggest possibility is probably for the Moon Sea. Ok..... It''s all for the other side. In the bathroom, Tyre wondered. This time I wore a more expensive dress, a bit like a dress to aristocratic party. The yellowish color will not stand out in the crowd, but it will not be the target of siege. No, no, dont worry about what to do. Anyway, just change a set, give her a look at the satisfaction and finish. Tyre took a deep breath and always felt that he had returned to the past. That year, he first heard the Prince Shu Jinglian It is also a good thing to remember before. He slowly pulled his mouth and then went out. At this time, the girl who was soaked in the moonlight outside the window looked at herself. Tyre also turned from a smile to a shock. she was..... There is only one pair of underwear left. Blue, blue... No no no no.... Tyre was dying to death, and quickly raised his right hand and fingers into his eyes. Eyeball punctured -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 898： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its terrible "Then, when I am in a bad mood, I will spread it all out." "No!!!" Night is still very long. 2 So, what is the weakness of Shu Jingyi?" Half an hour later on the second floor, Dragon Love sat on the sofa and looked at the bunch of nets. And the emperor who is still wearing a female xing costume, but not the strong impression of the previous impression, is sitting on the sofa, hands on his legs, whispered "Bundle one, if from the perspective of peers, he does not have weaknesses." Dragon Love did not make a rebuttal, after all, this sentence is correct. She took out a video from the storage ring that she had previously received from the Department of Public Information. This video stone shows the video from the beginning of the bundle to the most recent game. "A single move can be said to be perfect." "But he has a loophole." Shu Jing Sheng slightly clenched his fist and looked at the man in the camera stone. "proud." "That is of course, as such a genius, if there is no pride in the heart, then it is impossible to go this step." "Yes, so this is an inevitable loophole. He will over-reliance on his own strength. If Situ Yao can give him a certain blow, he will be able to see his heart shaken. This is the most Good offensive opportunity." "It turns out that....." Tyre squatted down, dressed in a women''s dress and sat thoughtfully on the bed "Yes..... Even if I want to make Simao hit him, it is already a very troublesome thing. I don''t think there is any win when the other party has fully understood the Si Yao card." "Do not....." Dragon loves the squat, she narrows her eyes and seems to be planning something. "Maybe, have a chance." The sixth round of the fifth round of individual match! "Speak up!" Dragon Love at this time stretched out his hand and laughed on the shoulder of Shujing. "What did you say before?" "I....I want to marry Til." "Ȣٶ....." Long love''s current smile seems so kind and embarrassing, she turned to look at the bed of Tyre. However, the peoples teachers turned their eyes to the window very out of place. The moon is so beautiful. "Do you know what this guy is." "There is speculation.... He can expel the gods in the Grail product, which is obviously extraordinary." "Since this....." "Even so." "Hehehe" Long love scratched his head "I am very sorry, this man, now is my thing, you can''t touch it." "He is not your own thing." "No, it''s me alone." "Two.... Can you correct this thing first?.." Tyre twitched his neck and muttered. "Then you are not something?" "It''s not something, but it''s not something." "Well, I don''t have a bottom line with you." Dragon Love waved his hand and went on to say "Well... its not like this. If Si Yao can defeat Shu Yi, you should stop entangled in Tyre. Otherwise, the same reason." Dragon loves this sentence and makes Tyre a glimpse "Hey, dragon love, I am not really....." "You don''t have to say that this matter has little to do with your attitude. If you go on like this, it''s better to find some bets to solve it." The dragon loves this word, so that the beam is shining "This, but you said it yourself." "Yes, the day after tomorrow is a personal match, as I said in the daytime, see the real chapter under the hand, there is no need to make these words." "can" Shu Jing Sheng nodded slightly, then stood up immediately "That is here today, two, see you the day after tomorrow." "Ah..., Shuzheng Sheng, you don''t want to....." But Til''s words haven''t finished yet, and Shu Jingsheng has ran down the stairs and didn''t intend to continue listening to Tyre''s explanation. "Wow~ Miss Long Lian, this time my purpose is to let people reveal some information about Shuyiyi, so that Si Yao can be relaxed when playing against him, but I think you are coming in the opposite direction. For this, I am Also sold out of hue, now all in vain." "Selling the hue, is it~" Dragon loves hands and chest "It seems that you feel that you are losing money." Tyre has nothing to say "That...but since they have already said it, the dragon loves you should be a bit sure." " Grasp.....no." "No, you still say this kind of words!" Tyre rushed, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 899： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I have a lot of thoughts to manage the things behind, after all, I havent solved them yet. All the students of the Gray End Alliance can be said to be a heart, they are more united than imagined, so Berzon has gradually become their spiritual leader, encouraging them to grow up in this cruel environment. The opponent of the hegemony today is a friend beside Berzon. Both of them are bound to be fighting, but Tyre is afraid of being on some of the shortcomings of hegemony. Sixty-fourth Imperial Conference This guy is too big....simple. Um..... Although simple is not wrong, in such a battle, it will become the most deadly shortcoming. Don''t worry, Mr. Tyre, the current hegemony will not lose to this kind of thing. The side of Canava is quite confident. "What did you teach him?" "There is nothing, just some basic skills. At other times we have been letting him recite." "Ah? What about your back?" "Well... in short, you just look at it." Xiaodie next to him said the same thing. It seems that the two of them seem to be really confident, as if they want to let them go. Tyre looked at the Shadow Stone and did not comment. Until he saw that the fighters used the stiff movements to breathe the opponents, Tyre did not understand what was going on. "What is the situation? I always feel that the hegemony is more uncomfortable than before..." But on the contrary, in the face of such an opponent, they can get the upper hand with stiff movements. Cannava said with a smile "Sir, are you not letting me teach him a big chunk of play? These are the things that should be done as a big man. First of all, to prevent the next set from being attacked, strong and strong, but the next set is unstable, once it is knocked down, in a short time. It will be in a very dangerous state of being chased. It is already too late at that time, so it is necessary to prevent the other side from attacking both sides. The offensive methods of each route have been compiled into a slogan for the tyrant to remember, although this guy is The head can''t turn, but the ability to execute is very strong. Just tell him to do it with the slogan and he will be free to deal with it." "There is still such a thing?" Tyre browed slightly, although he had previously smashed it, but at the time there were two squats, which thought that Kanawa and Kocho actually made such a thing. "You are training a stupid big man as a scholar." "The original student is a scholar, and there is nothing wrong with doing this." Xiaodie smiled and waved his hand, which made Tyre have nothing to say, as long as the result is good, then it is more important than anything else. In the end, the hegemony won the game with the advantage of rolling xing. Di Ge is almost suitable for the hegemony to play together, and he won the victory one step earlier than the hegemony. All four people can make Tyre breathe a sigh of relief. However.....this last one. It can be a headache. Tyre clenched his fist slightly, after all, this is not just a battle about Si Yao. He turned his head and looked at the dragon love next to him. 2 The burial is very large. This is a distance that cannot be measured as a mortal, but for the Moon Sea, it should be measured in seconds. That''s right, how many seconds should you traverse? There is no need to calculate the distance. Just right.... At this time, the headed Caesar suddenly stopped, he said "We are afraid to go around a long way." "A long way?" Yuehai and others did not care, but other demigods and sacred sorcerers did not speak so well. Everyone followed you for so long, and now they have to go elsewhere, how can they buy it. However, Caesar did not wait for everyone to open, and then said "Soon, the York Empire will begin. I will go there to pick up a few important guests. You should also be interested in the Empire. Why not go and buy something you want." York Empire The term is not unfamiliar to the ears of many people, and many of them are frequent visitors to the Imperial Society. However, they did not expect that the imperial empire that should have been in the past ten years was actually advanced several years. But the people who turn their brains immediately realize the problem. This Yorkson is trying to make a good profit. For the purpose of Yorkson, we are not qualified to discuss, but the empire will get a lot of benefits when we participate together, isn''t it? Everyone is silent, and Caesar slightly pulls his lips "That''s so decided, the empire will actually be not far from here, plus a month will be held, so you have plenty of room to compete for the auction you want." Caesar went on to say "And, I am not forcing you to go, but as long as I am with you, I will pay 30% of the price in the next auction." This sentence made everyone suddenly shocked. What is the concept of 3%? First understand the empire will be a place, the gods are gathered, odd -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 900： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co air. The world is reversing, and the sword is so powerful. Different from the light sword flow, the unparalleled sword method pays attention to the understanding of the sword, and the bundle net one is the person who is close to the Juggernaut. As the strongman of the golden age, the unparalleled so-called Sword Jade is also a nightmare for Tyre and others. It is impossible to match the sword and the killing. Fortunately, Shuyiyi did not fully grasp the first step of Jiansheng, otherwise it would be more difficult to defeat him. Si Yao barely stood up from the dust, and her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Although she was not proficient in boxing, the frontal blow was enough to make Si Yao injured. "Since this....." She also raised her right hand, and the steel fist''s hair made a squeaky sound, and the accompanying Thunder became dazzling at this moment. [һ] After Lin''s addition, Lin Biao''s blow was already the strongest move of Si Yao. However, in the eyes of Shuyi, even such terrible power did not shake him. Unparalleled swordsmanship slammed down, and Lindas blows also waved out, and the two slammed together, the dust fluttered, and the whole world was instantly shrouded in yellow sand. However, Shujing did not stop because of this. He was then injured in sight and immediately murdered. Si Yao was far weaker than Shuyi. Although both of them could act without eyes, One is more acute. His sword is getting faster and faster, and the sword that Si Yao can block is also limited. Until the dust gradually became sparse, the sword of Shujingyi finally penetrated the shoulders of Si Yao, and the blood overflowed.... Time seems to be still at this moment. The audience thought that the general trend had gone, but Si Yao suddenly clenched his fists and put them on his waist. When the net was cleaned, I felt that the situation was not good and I immediately retreated. "Italian fist flow" Heart clothes. Boom! Even if it has been withdrawn immediately, but Shuyi Yi was suddenly shaken from the heart of Si Yao. His blood is boiling, so he can hold a blood in his body. If he spits it out at this time, he can be better, but because of his face, because of the majesty of the royal family, he can''t lose his body here. "Italian fists flow." Tyre hands chest, this is another way that Dragon Love came up with, and it was unexpectedly successful. It can be said that it is very difficult to get started with a boxing method, but Si Yao has already achieved results in only 3 days, which is completely unimagined by both of them. At that time, Dragon Love also talked with Tyre. [The feeling of creating genius is not bad. Yes, they are mining a true genius, not only in the field of boxing, but also in their talents... The counterattack of the intentional fist stream made the bundle net unpredictable, which is completely outside the intelligence. Si Yao pursued the victory and clenched his fists. "A fist into the soul." The love of the dragon love suddenly came out. This boxing soul is actually called the infinite heart in the heart of the fist, and is the strongest direct attack method. Although Si Yao is not practicing fine, but also has a certain appearance, it has not reached the level of Lin Biao''s blow, but this The instantaneous energy of the stock is also enough to make the brow a brow. He immediately retired, the court rhythm even paced, and instantly opened the distance, but Si Yao will give him gasp time, at this moment, the offensive and defensive reversal, Si Yao driving the body flow like a broken bamboo, jumped up to the beam A net go. Shu Jingyi knows that he can''t eat good fruit now, and then withdraws again. The sword in his hand is gradually shaking. A white print began to rotate on top of its head. "Unparalleled swordsmanship, two styles" Haoyue. Si Yao immediately saw the doorway. Although the unparalleled sword method is a royal sword, it does not mean that there is no intelligence in its sword technique. This white screen is a precursor to the second style. Once it is successful, it is for Si Yao. It will be a huge trouble. "it has started" Dragon love whispered, Tyre nodded "Yes....." It really started, and here is the right play. The unparalleled swordsmanship method has the power to reverse the battle, like the gods used by Tyre, each of which has a great style. However, Si Yao did not catch up with the way of a net, as long as there is a court rhythm, he is in an invincible position. That''s right, it should be like this. Even if it is a bundle, I think so. It was not until Si Yaos Thunder strike had appeared in front of him that his pupil was suddenly enlarged. "How......" The first word has not yet fallen, and the face of Shuyiyi was directly hit. The whole person broke into the desert like a meteorite, and the surrounding yellow sand surged. However, it is shaken by the more powerful force in the next second! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" Roaring is a roar of a net. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 901： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Taste it. "management" The man named 02 walked down. Now he is really normal, but no one knows how pale his sick face was ten minutes ago. "Now calling you 02 doesn''t seem too good, is it....should be called, shadow." "If you don''t mind, let me call Mr. Relindall, what to manage... It sounds too formal." The seemingly exhausted man took a deep breath, but how long half of the institute has been covered in smoke. The shadow thorn did not open, and Relindore did not force him to come. Nothing happened. He opened the magic shadow stone. At this time, it was the battle between Si Yao and Shu Jingyi. He squatted and nodded with interest. "Now the quality of Avalon has reached this level. Although the rainbow era where God of Heaven was a million years ago is more exaggerated, it was a special case at the time. Now this trend is terrible..." The words of Relindall made the shadows look slightly curious. "Management, is the gold match?" "Yes, this time you have to defeat several opponents, except 01 and 03, a few people will pose a threat to you." Relindall will still be on the ground, the screen is steep Zoom in and present in front of the two. "These two people are from Suzaku Kingdom, one is Lin Shusi Yao, and the other is Shu Jing Sheng." The shadow stabbed the two mens hands and finally said "They have no threats." "It''s true now, but no one knows what will happen after that. The more you go back, the more powerful your opponent will be, and the more you expose, the more they will be. Conducting an investigation, once it is targeted, it is hard to say who wins." "......." The shadow stab did not assert that he trusted the words of Relindall, after all, his life was also maintained. "Okay, go out, 01, 02, 03 of the three of you, only one person can get the chance to become a god, whether you can fight, it must look at yourself." "Yes." "Once you become a god, these pains will now vanish, and you will become the supreme supreme of countless people." "Yes!" The shadows took a nod. There was a little light in his gaze. That''s right, this is his only hope. He wants to be a god. He wants to stand at the apex of this world! His opponents are only 01 and 03, defeating them, he will become a god, out of endless pain! Only when you truly experience death will you feel an infinite desire for life. He wants time, wants more time, wants to get endless time!! The end point, close to him, he can''t lose in one game! In the corner of the institute, a puppet was lying there quietly, and no one found it. Only his master is getting intelligence. "Rayling Doyle....and, what is God?..." The petite girl is thinking deeply, and this matter must be immediately conveyed to her majesty. This is also the result she has tracked the shadows for such a long time and finally got. Although that Relindore is also a god, but for girls, this level of gods is not enough to see, she wants God to leave without knowing it is easy. The puppet stood up and prepared to walk through the wall to leave the institute. However, at this time, a generous palm suddenly stretched out to gently grasp the ears of the rabbit puppet, and then placed it in the palm of the other hand. "What a lovely rabbit?" ..... The sound is transmitted through the puppet to Cardoqi''s mind. However, what shocked her was that the body could not move. "this is" "However, the long ears that grow up are not the ones used to eavesdrop." The owner of the palm warned the rabbit with a gentle voice, and then he slowly walked into the institute. Lerin Doyles slight gimmicks cant help but hold his mouth "Oh, you are here." At this time, the shadow thorn turned around and looked at it, and then immediately said one-sidedly and respectfully. "I have seen the **** of heaven!" Results of the 69th issue God of Heaven! Cardoqi was shocked. No, she should react at the moment she is controlled, but what she can''t figure out is why the **** of heaven will return to Avalon so early. According to the insider, the **** of the gods will participate in the meeting, not for a short time. It should be back..... The **** of heaven changed the head of the rabbit puppet and said "Looking at you, it seems that the situation is not bad." "You can''t say that." Relindore threw the cigarette **** in his hand into the trash. "02 -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 902： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co desire. The desire for power. The desire for full strength. He looked at the golden yo agent in his hand. Viagra No. 2. If you eat it, you can become a god. To say why the name was taken, Kai Tian shrugged and smiled, which made him feel that he is not really a person in this world. Hope, still in the hands. Then he turned his head and looked at the puppet behind him. "Little cute, where are you from?" Ka Duoqi did not intend to answer, and Qi Tianqi sat on the opposite side of the puppet with his hands on his back. There is only one vase on the long white table and the rabbit puppet placed in front of the vase. "Since I don''t talk, then I guessed it myself." Qi Tianyi made a snap. Subsequently, a red alchemy fell from the sky. It is like a vending machine that can be seen everywhere in Avalon. However, when I saw the vending machine, Kaduqis face became bad. Even if she slept for a long time, the famous name of the fantasy is still heard. "You are one of the 3 feet of Tul''thas." God of Heaven suddenly opened his mouth, and Cardoqis heart jerked, but he still resisted his emotions. However, the vending machine that appeared next to it suddenly shook a little and rolled out a bottle of drink from below. Kaitian went to the vending machine and took the drink up. "Well... blue drink, it seems I guessed it." Cardoqi was stunned. This...... What is it? Kaitian opened the drink and took a drink and said Tulsas is still at this college. "........" Cardoqi did not speak, but the vending machine rolled out a bottle of blue drink again. "It''s right again." He took the drink and put it in front of the rabbit puppet. Drink a little and make you refreshed. "So, the third question." Kai Tianqi slightly pulled his mouth and screamed "The name of Tulassas is, Tyre." Ka Duoqi began to try to break free from the shackles of Kai Tian, ??must go back to inform his majesty, and then continue this way..... Go on like this Her Majesty will be implicated because of her negligence! This kind of thing, this kind of thing can never happen. "Don''t try to break free with your own life. In the prison of [causal world] you can''t even do it from bo. Since you made such a fierce move, guessing is absolutely not wrong, right. Kai Tianyi took another drink "You still have enough value now, that Tulsas is reviving, and it is a bit interesting to come to Avalon quietly." He raised his hand deep into the interior of the rabbit puppet, penetrated the space, and slowly placed it on Kaduqi''s cheek. "You said, how do you play a happy and happy game together than killing and killing?" Seventy-first game "I never expected that there would be such a result." Constance said, yin, who came out of the studio with his arms around his chest. "The sword skills used by Lin Xiasi in the end should be taught by the guys of Tyre." "Eight nine will not leave ten." Yin swayed "Hey, I said you, treat you!" "Hey?! I still have a lot of things to deal with here. Please, please treat this little thing to find Tyre. You didn''t help him a lot of good things, he will be grateful." When Constance heard the guest, he shook hands. He did not forget the yin shadow that was ruled by her food when he asked Long Love. Yin raised his arm and put it on Constance''s shoulder and smiled. "I said that you can''t mean it enough. It''s so good to get together. It''s not me who took a bunch of steak coupons. It''s a dragon love." "Ah....ah haha..." Constance snorted and saw the other party indifferent and sighed. "Let''s do it, but don''t call Shanglong Lianjie, I am a small business. I usually sneak a photo and sell it, and I can''t make a few dollars." "Of course, there is no problem. By the way, bring Xiaoxiao with you. You havent had dinner together for a long time." "Well.....also, let''s go..." Constance nodded slightly, although he could see the clouds when he returned to the dormitory, but now everyone has their own clubs, and with Yunyun Xiaoyu now mixed with Damia, so the time of meeting is not imagined. So much, let alone go to dinner together. Its been like this since Tyre left... He still remembers the scene of taking them together with Clade. During that time, although everyone was still weak, but with dreams, sitting -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 903： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Confirm it yourself. "..." Tyre randomly draws a card in the middle, does not need to open the view, use the power of swallowing to confirm the number under the card [3] "Then, first say that you are better than me to win or compare The small win, then draw a card to determine the outcome, the real size is calculated by the sum of the two cards." Tianji said very detailed This is actually a very simple game with a point-to-size ratio, a real small game "By the way, this little game can also ask the other party, bigger than ''what number'', or smaller than ''what number,'' and the questioner has only one chance." Tyre thought for a moment, then according to the logical opening "Is your number smaller than five?" God of God shook his head. This is the only way to get the intelligence of the other partys hand. He frowned slightly and thought about it. Since your own points are relatively small in ten, and the number in the other card is bigger than five, then... Whose points are small and who wins. "Okay." The **** of heaven is still smiling, raising his hand and saying "So, take a second card." Tyre snorted and pulled the leftmost card. [four] Very good, both cards are below five, in terms of the total number of points is twenty, the sum of his cards [seven] is relatively small, and the other side of the gods is the first card is more than five, so I want It is not easy to be lower than your total. Seventy-third period of the mean "So, let''s report the sum of your points." God of Heaven said so. Report it out? Tyres eyes are dull "Not a direct showdown?" "This game, there are follow-ups, it will be over after three games." God of Heaven pointed to the remaining six cards. "When we wait, we will take the second game from the remaining cards." "..." Tyre probably understands the mechanics of this game. If only the number of points is reported ...... "How do I know if you have cheated?" "Tulsas, you seem to have forgotten a very important point." God of Heaven said with a smile as always. "I am giving you the opportunity to win me now. If you don''t welcome you from the beginning, then this so-called mini-game can''t be said." Tyre is silent, yes... God does not need to cheat at all. In fact, he is willing to make concessions when he is willing to play this game with himself. "So." "Seven." "Sorry... my total number of cards is ten" God of God puts his hand and looks very depressed Tyre shook his right hand. Won. However, as God God said just now, this game is not over yet. Tyre took a deep breath and looked at each other with his eyes closed. "If I am in the second game, is it a direct victory for me?" "According to the rules, it is true." The **** of heaven recovered his normal smile, and his unsuspecting look made Tyre feel sick. "So.... get started." "Okay." After that, the two sides began to draw a card. Tyre was placed under the palm of his hand and suddenly felt the number in the card. [ten] Very large one number ....... Heavenly **** said "The second round will be decided by your opponent." "..." Think so too. If you keep letting people decide the size, then the other side is too bad. God of Heaven slightly lifted his mouth and asked if he was cold. "Tulsas, the card in your hand is bigger than the seven, still smaller than seven." Suddenly ask seven?? Tyre was shocked and immediately calmed down. No, in fact, if you think about it, you can gradually find out the cards on both sides. Since he asked this kind of question, the probability of the card in the hands of the gods is nine or eight. After all, as long as he answers more than seven, he can rely on the cards in his hands to figure out how many cards in Tyres hands. "Beyond the Seventh." Tyre honestly replied that he must say the correct answer to this kind of thing, and there is no need to play tricks with the other party. "So, I want to compare, who is naturally who wins!" The saying of Tianji Shen surprised Til. "What do you mean?" The highest number is ten, and Tyre has already drawn ten. Then the sum of the next cards is added. It is obvious that Tyres winning rate is higher. Why does he choose not to be smaller than to be the other? "Okay, draw, you first." God smiles still, still -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 904： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Its a good loss!! I cant hear it!! Ka Duoqi is still squatting in the dark abyss. When Tilton turned into a dead fisheye, I always felt that this guys voice was not quite right.... He walked to the front of the **** of heaven and tore the black screen seal behind him, only to find that Kaduoqi was sitting in his artificial chaos, satisfied with eating a lot of ice cream. The 75th Empire will be ushered in "Kadoqi...." "Oh oh!! How can you suddenly peek at people!" Katoki almost squirted out the food in his mouth, and the **** of the next side was again in front of Tyre. "Although Cardoqi is delicious on my side, it does not mean that it is very good." "Yes, yeah.....Katoki quickly yelled and cried. "Your Majesty, trapped here, I miss you, its so painful." This acting is too embarrassing... Tyre always felt that he was being fooled, and the **** of heaven said again. "Even if you are cheated, you are fooled. Once you lose this gambling, you will be included in my shackles in the future, bound by the rules you hate most." "Help me punish Cardoqi." "no problem." Two people seem to have reached a consensus in an instant. Katuoqi listened, and did not ask for mercy, it has already been taken away by the **** of heaven. Only one of Tyre was left in the dormitory. At night, it was silent, as if no one had ever been there before. He sighed slightly and looked up at the sky outside the window..... Seeking help from God is also a way out. If you are too rigid, you will only make things you want to do more difficult, do not understand the flexibility, and will eventually die.... but...... Tyre narrowed his eyes. He doesn''t want to be a chess piece for other people..... That is not an interesting experience. 2 The York Johnson Auction Empire will begin soon. Even the high school of Avalon has issued a one-week suspension notice, and even the gold match has been suspended. This shows how compelling this empire will be. When Tyre thinks about it now, he realizes that in the first two real futures, there is indeed a period of suspension, but he did not pay much attention, but he did not want to be the thing that the empire would do. Early in the morning, Shuzheng took the initiative to find the door. "Tur, teacher, its time to go." "it is good." Tyre responded in the room, he just washed, quickly went downstairs to open the door "The teacher actually lived in this poor and sour place. It was an accident." "People." "Yeah, I am indeed a civilian. I can''t compare the pavilions of my Highness." Tyre waved his hand and looked around behind the net. "Is it the next person?" "Well? I am secretly carrying the Emperor''s Brotherhood. If I take other servants, I will be stopped....." "So you only find me" "After all, you look very strong." Its not that I havent investigated Tyres intelligence. As a few teachers who can teach in the golden age, Tyre is one of them. After all, he is a newcomer. "If you want to find a strong person, Avalon''s gods are many, and there should be a lot of going to the Imperial Conference." Tyre curious, but the net sighed but sighed. "Teacher, you don''t know, the gods mostly have to pay, how can my personal small treasury be able to afford them, if you ask for money from other relatives, it is still not exposed, so you must find someone to be stupid. It is better to have a mortal with a high strength and a low price." "Besides the first word, I am reluctant to accept the other." Tyre smoked his eyebrows. "But your Highness, this time I have another one to go with, you should have no opinion." "Oh? Actually, I want to be the third person. I didn''t expect the teacher to have a special hobby." "Don''t suddenly make the topic so strange!" Tyre sighed, Powerless to vomit, this time a little elf girl rushed over "Master! Master!!" "Oh, Jenny, its coming so soon." Tyre greeted him, but the 11-year-old elf ran over and almost did not hold the plate. "Jenny?" bunch of net ܿ open the folding fan in front of the cheek "A cute elf, is this a small student of Avalon?" "Yeah, yes... yes, its a big class student at Avalons nursery school. Tyres forehead sweated and looked at the strangely dressed petite Eunnie, who rushed out of the pile. question mark [!!] He immediately -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 905： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Walk into it and the threshold closes. Inside the door is a space completely covered by white, and Tyre''s perception cannot penetrate outside, which means that there is absolute confidentiality in this place. In front of the white space, there is a table about ten meters long. A woman in a gray robes sat in a chair, her hood blocked her cheeks, and she couldn''t see the true face. Although Tyre was the same equipment, Tyre was wrapped more tightly, even men and women could not distinguish. . "The most senior appraiser [God], for you." This is a god. Tyre light knows what to listen to. At what level I met people, Tyre was weak before, so I can only see some mortals, but now I can come and go in front of the two gods, and the presence is of course the same level of god. But.. even so The frequency of this **** appears too high. I always feel that I grab a person casually, and ten of them are six or seven. \"Do you need a name?" "Pseudo-name, code can be. God is outspoken, Tyre does not want to "" "No problem, Miss Jenny." "Let''s go, Miss Jenny, Miss Jenny." .... Who is Tyre who likes to take this name. "So, Miss Jenny, what holy things are worthy of the Empire will come to the auction." There is no such thing as a **** in the gods. There can be endless words in the gods, and you can also open the door. This is a way of doing what you want. ..... Tyre said nothing, put a broken white light sword on the white matter instead of light... More like "Causality: the boundless cause and effect area, although if it is the heyday, this sword of cause and effect can destroy a big world." The gods are quite admired for this sword. Of course, Tyre also knows that this is the wreck of the causal sword that the observer Fiorcher gave himself. Although it can be said to destroy a big world, it was directly used by a strong man next to the High Emperor. White. It is also the father of Klad, whose power is unbelievable, and Tyre is simply unable to make a big killer. "It is enough to study the causal composition of it, which is enough to cause the gods to compete for it. It is worth auctioning and is rated as the top level." The gods took a golden bird cage from their own world of gods and put the sword of cause and effect into it. "Don''t ask me where I came from?" "Tir asks, God is silent "Only identification" 3 words can be. "Can this thing directly change the heart of the world?" Til asked, if he could get the heart of the world immediately, he wouldn''t mind the big bleeding to give the wreckage between them. And the appraiser shook his head slightly "The empire will not be able to change items directly." This is also an indirect representation that the heart of the world will be present in the Empire. "Miss Jenny, what else?" Going straight to the subject, the gods are not anxious, but she does her duty. Tyre chuckles "The main event has not been taken out yet, don''t be so anxious." The gods did not say, Tyre helped the squat, thinking that if the Kaduqi guy could come, he would sell her artificial chaos on the spot and be sure to sell a big price. He couldn''t help but sigh, and at this moment, a voice came from outside the red door. "Miss, there are guests inside, can''t go in now." The young ladys red threshold was pushed away. The former demigod youth was embarrassed, and the young girl who stood in front of the youth with a green robe could not see the specific appearance, and even the voice was very vague. "I don''t know how many years have come, the props that are taken out are all identified on the side of the gods. There is not much time, even if there are guests, it will be." Tyre brows slightly, the young waiter has to stop, but the **** raises his hand. "Let her come in." "Yes...." The young man nodded slightly and then walked out of the door to the green-robed girl. This red threshold is closed again. "Miss, I am very sorry." The shrine stood up and bowed slightly to Tyre. "I can let that guest continue to wait in the front hall." "It doesn''t matter. If she is so anxious, let the lady go first." Tyre looked very casual, and he had more time, and he didn''t care who came first, not to mention that Tyre didn''t want to be a little trivial. Other gods produce friction. The green robe girl nodded slightly to Tyre. "This **** friend can be so generous and grateful." ... Til Moore, also nodded in response. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 906： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co If you take out the auction, I am afraid I can''t evaluate the base price, so I started from the lowest one. How?" Tyre has heard of this auction method, does not give the guest an estimate, and starts directly from the wood. The price depends on how high the attachment of all the guests is to the auction. Buddhism also has great self-confidence. Once this blood is born, it will cause a sensation in the world. "When the blood is released for auction, someone will start investigating the identity of the seller, so I will transfer it directly to this card." There was a tear in the huge eye of Buddha''s Buddha. This tear turned into a crystal and finally broke into a white card. There is no logo, no logo, just a simple white card. "This white card symbolizes the identity of the top member of the York Johnson auction. If it is not abandoned, it will have a very high value." "I don''t have time to be a member of Parliament." Tyre pinched the white card and looked at it, but Buddha Buddha smiled and shook his head. "It''s just a symbol. You want to be a member of parliament. Just come out and we won''t interfere with anything." "There is a mark on it, can you follow it?" "The imprint can really track your footsteps, but I haven''t been crazy to do this kind of thing." Buddha''s big hand waved Till back to the blank appraisal room, and the voice of the Buddha. "Integrity is not the responsibility of one person at the auction. Sincerity and trust are two words, which are to be established together." After all, the Buddhas Buddha has disappeared, and the one who sat at the table was the **** who had left before. "Miss, can you give me the blood now?" The gods tempted the question of xing. After all, such a precious object, even if it is on the spot, is not a concern. Tyre nodded and screwed the lid to the gods. "Give you" ??! The gods quickly reached out and caught the blood in the bottle, and she was firmly on the table. Using the eye of cause and effect to look at the surrounding area for spillage, see no change, this is a relief. Then some dissatisfied said to Tyre. "Miss, please treat your props well. If it is damaged, my rice bowl will be gone!" "So serious?" Tyre scratched his head, but the gods sighed a lot, compared to the initial disappointing attitude. "These gods, I have never seen them since I was born. The former vice president has already been 3jio generation. Your props will be the most expensive auction item in a million years. I am afraid that it will start to be publicized tomorrow. During this time, please also ask the young lady not to reveal his identity, let alone mention this matter, even if I may be erased by the vice president, so please be sure to pay attention to your actions, cut Do not act rashly." After three more, Til couldn''t help but swallow. This blood does have terrible effects. It was just a little bit of trouble in the past. I didnt care much about it. So I doubted how high my true value is. Until today, he finally decided..... If you say that, the hair on your head should have this value. He secretly took advantage of the power of swallowing and then transferred it to the palm of his hand. Gently placed in front of the gods. "If you say this, then the hair should also have the effect of cracking any enchantment..." "what!!\" Suddenly, the white space changed again, and the huge Buddha Buddha shook the gods and Tyre appeared in front of the two. "Ah, you didn''t leave." "When you hear such a terrible thing, even if you run halfway, you are scared back!" Buddha Buddha did not hold back his emotions, then coughed and stabilized his mind, then asked "You mean, is this hair OK?" "Probably..." Til scratched his head. "I am not sure." "Well....." Although Buddhism is not proficient in enchantment, it is still easy to create an enchantment that is at the top level in the semi-god class. "This is an enchantment that blocks air from entering. You can see if you can use this hair to crack." Buddhism Buddha can''t believe it. There is also this kind of artifact that can crack the enchantment. Is it true that the enchantment nemesis is now a Chinese cabbage? Just sell it? Hey! Tyres hair passed through the barrier, easily ruining the high-level enchantment that is one of the best in the semi-god class. Arrival in the 80th The Buddha and the gods were once again shocked. If they were used to the big winds and they thought they would not be shocked by anything, then this time, it can be regarded as the emotional fluctuations of these years. however This time it was Til''s turn to sink down. because... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 907： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Placed on the shoulders of Tyre "But other people''s words are hard to say." "other people?" "Last night, who is coming." "Who is it." "Dum." "Ah~ Its the same as Lanyangs guess." Tyre couldnt help but sigh. Elemental Dum, this guy had been in the emperor before, how could he let go of such a party, and the guy is not allowed to come. "Is it still with billions of gold?" "Yeah, these two people seem to have been acting together recently. It seems that Miss Jiesi is quite indulgent." Jenny whispered to herself, thinking of it, Tyre inevitably asked a question. "Speaking, what about your 3 feet?" "3 feet? In my world of gods, does the master want to see them?" "No, just ask more than one sentence" Tyre closed the magic shadow stone, and the whole room became quiet again. The empty dngdng can only feel the body temperature from the back, and there is a light breathing sound..... "Jenny, what do you think, 3 feet for you, what?" "Three feet.... At first I felt that I was only obeying the attendants who came to the side of the Indigo Court." Leave from Tyre''s back and turn over to sit next to Tyre "But after getting along for a long time, you will feel that they are as cute as a puppy, just like a pet..." "Ok......" "Then gradually, there will be a connection, just like a loved one, they will do everything they can to respond to my expectations, and I will work hard for them.... The result becomes like The same state of mutual support, obviously do not need to be supported on both sides." Jenny bowed her head and laughed. "So, I don''t really want them to go out and carry out dangerous tasks. If you can take care of the small worlds that I have produced in the world of God, it may be good." Tyre is silent... Everyone has a way of dealing with everyone, Jenny is kind, and her kindness is also positive, just like the light shining in the night, even if it goes where it will attract attention. Tyre raised his hand and touched Jenny''s head, smiling and not talking. And Jenny is also happy to look up. "So is the relationship between me and the master like this?" "If it''s like a pet, it might be more like a cat." Tyre joked But Jenny is shaking her head. "Master! I obviously treat you as a relative!" "Family...." "Just, after the marriage, Fu Fu relationship." "Go and go." Tyre is too late to catch up. "You can''t make a fuss. I am afraid I have to accompany the net to go to the auction today. I will go to the hotel lobby and wait for her." "Ah~ is the master shy! Blushed!" Laughing, Jenny left Tille with the room. The 82nd Empire will begin In the next few days, the biggest thing is the speculation that the empire will be so popular. This uncharacteristic move, of course, has attracted the attention of many gods. In a short period of time, it has attracted many powerful members of the ancient family power. But these are not anything for Tyre. His purpose is simple, the heart of the world. If you can get it, it means that you can free the [hands] that are imprisoned in the funeral, and finally take control of the funeral. However, before that, he still did not know how much value he had in selling blood. From the point of view, the remaining causal sword might be more stable. In this way, in the time when Shuzheng entered the major auctions, three days have passed and the Empire will finally begin. The much-anticipated empire will need to be carried out in the towers. There is no limit to the number of people in this empire, but the two gods standing at the door will block some tourists who are not eligible to enter, so even if they do not limit the number of people, there are not many people who can enter. "Next, I am going to the Empire, and you should come." In the early morning, she was looking for Tyre and Jenny. But Tyre shook his head and said "I am not interested in the auction of the high-ranking people. Before you accompanied the audience, you were tired enough to enter and exit the major auction venues." "~" bunch of nets carrying their hands, a look of suspicion, then grinning "Well, those two will take a rest....." "His Royal Highness, can I follow him in?" Shu Yuns words have not been finished yet, but Jenny suddenly spoke. "I want to see what''s inside!" "Hehehe.... Of course I have no problem, it depends on your master." Shu Jings eyes turned to Tyre -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 908： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The amount suddenly bodong up. He licked his chest. For a moment, including Rogery, everyone in the entire box noticed the strangeness of Tyre. Fortunately, the black hood blocked the face that Tyre gradually licked, and the hand holding his chest gradually tightened..... The power of burial actually came up at this time. No... Compared to saying that it is bodong, this is more like... resonance?! It is resonating against this magic sword!! "Yes, as you can see, this magic sword [] is the weapon used by the [stolen fire] sacred burial place. The gods who died under this sword are countless. Now everyone sees through the compartment. The magic sword of protection, however, its true posture will contain extremely strong suffocation, even if it is a god, if it is unprepared, it will be shocked." Magic sword! Tyre secretly bit his teeth. It turned out that there really was such a sword. In the past, the forged sword was forged by the ancestors! But never imagined that it would appear here. Although it is an empire, it is indeed embarrassing to be an auction item. The resonance in the body is getting stronger and stronger..... Once this is done, I am afraid I will not be able to suppress it. [I will take it, so give me a little more honest!] Tyre roared in his heart, and the power of burial seemed to hear Tyres voice, and he gradually settled down. But there is another new question in front of him. If you really want to buy it. How much it costs. The eighty-fourth period is bound to win What makes Tyre even more troublesome is that the magic sword will be photographed at a high price, and the scabbard and blood of the sword and the blood that he has taken can be exchanged for the sword and the heart of the world. price... This is still a problem that makes him a headache. "The one standing in the corner looks like a very uncomfortable look. How? Interested in this sword?" "Dum suddenly spoke, and the next side of the billion-phase Jin Wu said "Look at his reaction, maybe the relationship between the burial can be provoked, and you can''t say a few words to Dum." "Oh, it turned out to be related to the funeral.... This sentence of Dum caused everyones attention for a moment. Although there is no revenge for the sacred burial, it is notorious for more or less. If this person is really related to burial, then maybe More than a few words. However, the moon is not stupid, and immediately turned back and said "We don''t care, just be optimistic about yourself." "Yes!" "3 feet also think so, more than one thing is less than one thing, no one knows what kind of existence is hidden under the bottomless black robe. It may be that the three feet of the same are also possible. .... Its just a matter of bringing together several dangerous people. In the final analysis, its still a problem for Buddhism to be an enemy or a friend. At this point, the appraiser named Mark on the stage said "So, from now on, the price of the first-place auction will start at 10,000 yuan, and each time the price will increase by more than one hundred yuan. Everyone, if you want to win it, you must look at your sincerity!" Ten thousand wood! Compared to the violent power of the body, I am afraid that the price will be won. He remembers that an ordinary saint requires a thousand wood. And this magic sword is worth 10,000? "One thousand....this should not be a fake." At this time, the female emperor sitting at the front of the box began to whisper. "You have a 10,000-year-old sacred device. Is this magic sword worth a little money?" There may be a lot of people who are amazed at the starting price, but this is an identification of the unspeakable suffocation on the sword. Although it is the supreme sword used by the sacred burial, it also has a pole. The big side effect, this side effect will greatly reduce the price of itself. The starting price of an intermediate saint must be understood by everyone." Marks words made Tyre even more shocked. Was this cheap? When Tilton felt like a child from a big city in the countryside, he had to be surprised when he saw anything. Fortunately, the black robes completely blocked his expression, otherwise he would not be Dum and Yixiang Jinwu. Two live treasures ridicule. Soon, the auction started. Tyre does not intend to ask for the price from the beginning, as long as he waits until he finally raises his hand. Competing with others will only stimulate other people''s competition. The original auction products that they intend to give up may have a few extra points. Therefore, Tyre waited quietly. This sword has risen from the beginning of the 10,000 woods to 100,000. An auction item can turn its value ten times from the initial price. It is a treasure. This can also reflect the curiosity of everyone on this magic sword. Even if it is used as research materials, they must feel that they have this value. The low-level sacred device needs a thousand woods, the intermediate level is 10,000, and the advanced level is almost 200,000. This magic sword cannot assess the specific weapon level, but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 909： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co These seventy-two pieces of the king of the king, have to say that it is indeed a delicious rou, some people with good collections will covet it, and even more people have imagined that all the pieces of the king of the king will be assembled and reconstituted. Put the strongest holy device, the king of the king. So, without guessing, the final auction at this stage will become more intense. "Oh ~ oh ~ King of the Kings, it is indeed a good thing, although the old is not how to use weapons, but if there is such a strong spiritual to follow, it is also beautiful." "Don''t think about it, there are hundreds of pieces of the King of the Kings, and half of them are not collected. Big sister, you must think about what you want to shoot first." Yixiang Jinwu is talking next to him, which makes the female emperor snoring. "Just think about it, well, even those who have no fate to the weapon will be coveted. It is conceivable how many people will compete against it." "Well... there should be a good show." However, in this good show, there is also a piece of Yuehai. "The starting price! 50,000 wood! Each price increase can not be less than one thousand wood" The appraiser Li raised a hand, five thousand wood is five times that of the previous sword. I can imagine how high the value of the king is. Even if it is a piece of broken parts, there are still a lot of people to buy it. . "60,000!" The first one to bid is the moon. This made all the eyes of Dum and others come together. "How can you start to scream when the beautiful and beautiful Miss Qing? Is it true that you are interested in Zhou Wang?" "You don''t know Master Dum, who had received the King of the Kings a few years ago, and has the spiritual recognition of the King of the Kings to help it collect the debris, so now I have a chance to fight for it." "Well... Dum whispered, then smirked with disdain. "A woman is a good deceit. After you have assembled your home, it will sell you backhand, hehehe....stupid" "you.." Stars can''t hear it, just want to keep his mouth back, but the moon sea has raised his hand. This alone has nothing to fight for, and Dum is on this one, and he will make him even more happy. Not long after, the price has risen to 150,000 and the trend of bidding has not slowed down at all, so it seems to be the same. Yuehai raised his hand and shouted out 200,000. However, in an instant, it was pressed by another shouting twenty-one thousand. This trick is not very easy to use now, the most feared thing between the shooters is this white-hot rou fight, whether you or someone else, you will die biting the fat rou in front of your eyes, bo Sending all the potential until the last drop of blood is drained, even if you win this victory, you can''t continue the next auction competition with a high probability. However, Yuehai does not want to give up here. After all, Zhou Wang has followed her weapons for many years. She has also saved her own life and promised to do things. She must do her best. "250,000!" Moon Sea then increased the price, which made the three feet next to it scared. "Sun, sunny, you can''t get so much money if we sell them." "Hey? We should be worth hundreds of thousands." Lanyangs serious answer to the star, which made her face pale "Don''t, don''t, sunny people can''t sell us." "Well.. We will first sell the best 3 feet of the best experience." Yue Hai took care of the next squat, and the star took a step back. "Blue Sun, it''s you, our head of 3 feet." "Blue Sun was previously worn by the lord, and it was very good!" "It''s really good, but it''s a bit more mature than the first star of our 3 feet." "me..." Stars never expected that Lanyang would not eat this set. This guy can calmly deal with whatever he encounters, and it is really a genius without a dead end. "Okay, let''s make a joke." Yue Hai cried and laughed, and at this time, there were already 260,000 sounds on the other side. It was a white-haired old man with a sneer "The little girl in the box can deny me [] If there is still some value in my old face, please let me allow these pieces to be given to me. It is a owe to you." This vine ancestor apparently felt the determination of the Moon Sea, but he also had to take this set of fragments, so he only warned. However, the moon seabirds are not birds, continue to increase the price. "270,000" "3 million!!" "Don''t give your face a shame!\" "310,000." "Oh, oh, very good." The old man raised his hand again. "400,000." 400,000, equivalent to two high-level sacred devices, the low-level sacred can buy this price as Chinese cabbage Moon Sea has not dared -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 910： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co strange. "That, then the last auction item, the fragments of the king of the king, a total of seventy-two pieces are all in the pocket of this **** friend. This year I appraised the auction of the teacher Li, so far, everyone, there is a goodbye next time. She was a little embarrassed and then disappeared into the eyes of everyone. (The second phase of the auction of the Empire will be completed. After half an hour, it will enter the third stage auction. Please note that the third stage will sell the top auction items, I hope you will not leave.) When you hear the top 3 words, the atmosphere that everyone suddenly sinks is more dignified than before. Tyre remembers that the wreckage of the causal sword that he had released at the time was that the top level did not know how much it could sell. Since it is the top level, it should be higher than the magic sword. During the break, Dum has gone outside to find the Thunder Staff. The old **** of the thunder with a high hat was lying on the chair, with a sense of peace of mind. He ran over and both hands began to sway as he rubbed his neck. "You are a broken iron, mad at me!" "All said that you won''t be angry and come to robbery. Are you going to make a fortune or kill it?" Thunder cane with a smile and look at Dum. "To blame, just blame you for choosing the wrong opponent." "I don''t care, you have to compensate me for the cost of my mental damage." Dum began to play Rai, and several of the gods next to him suddenly became ashamed. The two disciples had just wanted to fight for a life and death, and now they started to make jokes. Thunder sticks swinging "But it, then the next turn is my turn to have a barbecue." "This is what you said." "I said." To be honest, there is no value at all in eavesdropping on the content of the jio talks between the disciples. This is the sincere feeling of several gods around. ...... "Hot~ I didn''t have anything I wanted in the first two stages. Is it difficult for the empire to be an old audience?" The female emperor stretched out and was very leisurely. She turned her head and looked at it. Wallside "And this one....sister? Or sir? It doesn''t seem that looking at you is aiming at the sword from the beginning. Obviously, there are still things to shoot, right?" ... Tyre does not say anything, it is not easy to say anything. The female emperor gambled with him before, and the result was that the account ran away. At first glance, there was no credit, and she did not force her. Tyres eyes are clear to people, seeing the nature of the wicked, and not talking directly, the female emperor is not good at speaking, can only turn to the other side "I said, Miss Qing, you don''t seem to be coming for the King of the Kings. If you have a spare cash, why not?" Moon Sea does not speak. ..... This time the female prince was paralyzed, and both sides ignored themselves, and then they looked at Yixiang Jinwu. The old bird stepped back and smiled. "Recent loans, bought a big world, you also know that the interest on the loan is not cheap now, I can''t borrow money." "The old age has not spoken yet!" "I really don''t have money, not only to pay back the loan, but also to buy money to buy a big ship, and there is money to lend to the big sister." Yixiang Jinwu, the derogatory means, is afraid to borrow money from the veteran, and the tone and expression are very controllable. Half an hour is fleeting, and the third phase of the Empire will finally open. Appearing on the stage is the apprentice **** that I have seen before Tyre. "Oh oh! Miss God!" "Its finally out, little god!!" "Love you forever!!" "Miss Shen''s auction is the best in the world!" Suddenly, a lot of people began to get excited and screamed. If this venue was written with three characters of the Empire, Tyre even suspected that he was coming to the scene of an idol. There are also gods in the key group of people who drink, please pay attention to the image, dont give the word God the price. Tucao turned to the sputum, and the gods put a little smile on the side and waved at everyone. It was a warm encouragement. "Then, welcome everyone to enter the third stage of the Imperial Society. This time, my appraiser will introduce the auction items, and please listen carefully, and there is no such thing as a mistake or a clear explanation." "Yes~" A bunch of men''s well-behaved responses. "Oh, man." The female emperor snorted. 2 "So, this is the first auction item." At this time, the gods went straight to the point, and the red bra on the wooden table was opened, and the three pieces of wood shining with white thunder were presented in front of everyone. And the **** is explaining The first auction item is at the top level. These three pieces of wood may be unfamiliar to everyone, but if you say a name, you must know it. At this moment, the look of the Thunderbolt changed dramatically, and suddenly stood up, and the **** also said at the same time. "Shard of the cane." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 911： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Saying that you were seriously injured by Tulsa, it seems that he is recovering very fast. "Hehehe...thats all the devourers mercy, otherwise Ive already digested it in my belly. The Emperor didnt seem to be ashamed of being beaten by Tyre, but a chuckle brought cold on the other side. ridicule "I am afraid that there is no value at all." The lack of words is to make the Great Emperor have no sound. One is a big emperor, one big emperor...but it is the eldest two generations of the two giants. However, this time, not only these three forces competed for it, but at the same time, another voice interrupted. This slightly embarrassing atmosphere "Eight million." The voice is quite old, but it contains unimaginable strength. "Since this cause and effect is so hot, it is better to let the old man warm his hands." "The Flame Emperor Dragon God of the Elf Empire?!" This is really an ancient figure, and his strength is extremely high on the 3,000 gods list, and can even be regarded as the top ten gods. However, I dont know why it happened at the auction. All the people suddenly quieted down. The appearance of the flame dragon **** was unexpected. In front of him, all the people present were basically younger, not to mention the flame dragon. God''s popularity is very good, but no one wants to be guilty of evil. If this cause and effect is still in vain, we must think about it. "10 million!!" At this time, the female emperor opened However, this price has already stunned everyone. According to the priceless cityless sacred device, this price can be bought in half. However, there are very few things in the history of real auction of the sacred sacred device. The kind of weapon is almost regarded as a strategic level, and there is no fool at all to sell it. "Big sister, do you have so much money?" Jin Wu spit on his side, but the female emperor ignored it. Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price? If not, I will take it! "One million one million." The Great Emperor continues to increase the price. "I am not proficient in causalism. If I can get some achievements from this wreckage, I might be able to rise in the rankings of the 3,000 gods. You, please, please." "You don''t have this face to be able to get through, loser." At this point, there is no shortage of words. "One million two million." Prices continue to rise And its a few big bottomless pits. From the battle between the forces, Tyre gradually became a twitch from the previous shock. Want to hold back I must hold back, but here is a big crowd. He can''t laugh out loud. Even if the price is still rising, he must keep his attitude unrelated... Later, the other people in the box watched Tyre tremble silently in the corner, and the more they saw it, the more surprised they were. [Fiochell, are you not here?] In the end, Tyre can only find someone to chat to divert attention and then respond on the other side for a while. [Ah? What happened, just watching other worlds. [Can''t, help me make a sword of causality of xing once, I will never use it to hack people. ] [Hey? Can it be... What are you going to do?] The 91st cause and effect also have rules [Viewing, what a joke! My cute Fiorcher, the props made by myself, gave it to me, it must be used to observe the commemoration, after all, you can''t see you now. [Oh? Is it?] The observer is not a fool. This Tiel has nothing to offer and is not guilty. She knows Tyres set of talk patterns. In short, Tyre will only find himself when there is trouble to wave profitable, just like before and with Artemis yi, as the agent of his own observer... Also look for her to search for an unknown location. I have never had anything to look for in a souvenir. Therefore, the observer suddenly magnifies the angle of view. Auction house Yorkson Auction. Imperial society The wreckage of the sword of cause and effect. [Ha ha] There is no feeling of huh, huh, let Tiels mind scream [What is commemorating?] The observer then asks [This is what you call a memorial? i [I, my sword of cause and effect is not used up, waste utilization is also OK. ] [Then you are not ready to continue the second waste utilization] [How, how is it possible, but there is no weapon that Fiorcher gives you, and the feeling of empty dngdng is like losing the most important person. ] Tyre said this, then he shook his head. [Since I left the cause and effect world, I have been thinking of you all the time. I am thinking about your smile every day. I used to use the sword of cause and effect instead. Now, after disappearing, I am more and more empty. Until today, I sold this wreckage. The loneliness of my heart is finally unable to be suppressed, so I..... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 912： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Energy, and it is the ultimate energy that can affect the environment, and it is impossible to control itself. In order to maintain the balance between cause and effect, causal repair will start, and these energy will be completely cut and rearranged, and by the way, humans causing causal repair will be given. Direct decomposition. This is a good luck for Tyre, and he saw the observer. Then, the wreckage of this causal theory is completely the static state of causal repair. Its breath is very mild, it will not be repaired by research, and it will never be related to the surrounding causality, as if it is completely isolated... This magical piece of art must be bought and then sent to Uncle Qi Tianyi, he will be very happy. Uncle Qi Tianyi is also a genius who is proficient in causality. Although he is more powerful in the innovation of civilization, he is also very fascinated by the pursuit of causalism. Therefore, there is no shortage of this bundle. 50 million, this direct skyrocketing price has already caused some gods to cool down and make a joke. Is it really a Chinese cabbage? How many shouts do you want to shout? Even if it is a royal family, it is too scary. Alright. The sound of the bundle is unstoppable. The flame dragon **** shook his head slightly, and finally sighed, not that he could not get the money, just... not worth. At least he feels worthless. The same is true for God and the Great Emperor. They can also sigh with the same forces. The original one is five million. Now its good, one person is bleeding, others use it, dont fish, thank you very much for the woman in the box. I remember that one. Shocked in the ninth Fifty million?! Tyre licked his lips, and he had enough adaptability compared to the shock at the beginning. But this is 50 million wood!! When he heard about the unit of wood, it was only a few dozen days ago, but now, he suddenly heard such a high price, and it will all be in his own pocket..... This...... suddenly Tyre realized the seriousness of the problem and he finally realized it. The wreckage of the sword of cause and effect, although the gods were quite surprised at the time, but there was no need for the high-level personnel such as Buddhism Buddha, and the blood of his own blood was to make the Buddha and Buddha Buddha look happy. What does this represent?... He only knows that this bottle of blood has destroyed the absolute enchantment of the supreme god, and it is very sensitive to the gods, so he must hide himself and cannot be caught by the gods. This will be so disguised. But now Tyre understands. This blood is not only very special for the gods. But once it is born, it will immediately set off the madness including the gods. He remembers what he said to himself in the past. (You can destroy anything that is enchanted, you can''t say to anyone, it''s even enough to make the gods crazy) At that time, Tyre did not agree, but he did not agree, but he knew that the money was not exposed, and he would not say to others. Today, Tyre felt that he had the ability to sell the blood, so he got the auction. Can look at the rising price of causal sword, but there is a trace of anxiety in my heart. "Five million!" The female emperor continued to call the price, and no one knows why this woman can continue to shout. But there is no shortage of flowers, but suddenly a soft smile "Hehehe, is 55 million? Are you talking about fifty-five million?" The female emperor does not say anything, and the unbroken laughter gradually becomes yin cold. "So, you buy it and show it to me, buy it now." She said to the god "Miss Appreciator, 55 million is not a decimal. If there are some rogue arbitrarily quoted, when she pays for it, come out, your karma of causality can be put to the water. After all, we may be because of the next auction. And spend all the money, so, don''t you confirm?" God stunned and then nodded "It is true. Then, this **** friend, who is worth 55 million wood, has no one to shoot. Can you give out five million yuan as proof? Otherwise, your speech will be regarded as a meeting for my empire. The contempt, even the gods, will be punished. Although the **** knows the female emperor, everything must be done in public affairs. If she has received it before, she can say a few words to the empire afterwards. Presumably, the female emperor will not have any trouble. But now she has forced herself to the road, and the gods are helpless. Then, at the next moment. A skull-sized bag was thrown out of the box where the female emperor was. Lightly fell in the center of the Imperial Conference. The bag shines a little light, leaving a silvery shadow in the void. Some of the eyes of the gods seemed to think of something and suddenly stood up. And the **** looked at the bag that gradually came over. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 913： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Up, I am afraid that after the end of the empire, there will be no audience, all of them will be beaten. The last piece of the fifteenth "Oh, this is good, nothing is caught, it is really harmful to others, and it is worthy of being the infamous Indigo Court." "A dog-like thing, just like the rules that the empire can''t do, is so blatant." \"It doesn''t matter, they can''t live without it." "Humph." These gods, the forces are angry, they naturally do not dare to have any whispers about the Empire and the imperial country, can only put all the anger on the side of the Indigo Court, including a series of things from the beginning of Dum, let all People feel that they are not in a system, and there is a feeling of being stepped on the head by the indigo court. And the side of the bundle is facing the other side. The emperors voice said "What did you hear, what did you hear?" "They can''t go." \"Yes, whether it is the heart of the world, or the wreckage of causality, or the hundreds of millions of woods previously photographed, as long as they have all their nets in the blue court, they are all in the bag, and they can let other gods be our hands. In the end, we can take all the auction items without spending a penny, and it is easy." The sound of the bundle is still lazy as before, it seems to have been premeditated, and the big emperors mind recalls that The horror of Pluto, unconsciously said "Be careful, the Indigo Court is not what you and my generation are all about." "Oh, rest assured, Uncle Scorpio is already on the road. Is there he, is the disciple of the indigo courts in this district not the best? They have such a big thing in the emperor that they don''t want to hide, but now they are brazen. To participate in the empire, to blame, blame them for getting into my head." The great emperor did not say anything. What made him strange was that he had previously reported that the Indigo Court appeared in the news of the Imperial Society, but he did not get much response. He always felt that the emperor as a victim did not seem to care. Blue Court. At this time, Tyre has not spoken. Listening to the voice outside the Empire, his heart calmed down. On the other side, Yixiang Jinwu has waved his hand. "If you go on like this, even I will suffer, Dum, or we will leave today." "To escape from yourself," he slowly pulled his lips and gave him a hint of laughter. "The next step is the highlight." The old bird sighed, and there was no way to go crazy with Dum. On the other side, Rogery has felt that the atmosphere here is not good, he whispered "Adults, they still leave the subtleties earlier, although they are both disciples, but they have different styles and are easily involved." "I understand." Yuehai nodded slightly, then she stood up. This is definitely no way to be good. Moon Hai does not want to expose strength now. The best way is to leave temporarily... However, there are still two steps left, and the female emperor next to the auction site said "I advise you not to leave." ...... "What do you mean?" "The blue sun opens, and the female emperor puts a hand on the back of the chair. "Now, our entire box is suspected to be a member of the Indigo Court. Together with the elemental emperor Dum, you will have a lot of people staring at you. Once you leave, you will only be waiting for others outside. Grab a catcher." "However, if you can give a little money, sitting here, I can''t take care of it." The female emperor with a little laughter "Even if you are in the blue court." "You!" Stars are suffocating. However, this female emperor speaks at all. The Qing Dynasty is a means of heaven. In those days, it was called the Lord of Law. Do you need such a person with unknown origins to take care of you? And the moon sea is waving "No matter who you are, ask for more happiness." The Moon Sea only left such a sentence, and it was left with a star and other people. Dum glanced at it and immediately regained his gaze, and Jin Wu said with a smile. "I want to, look at the past." \"With your own, there is no intention to count on you." "Haha, what are you shy about?" The old bird smiled and slammed his shoulder against Dum, and then he went out with his fart. The big imperial palace box, now only Til, the female emperor, Dum 3 people. In fact, here, Tyre should also go. But now, he really can''t give up. "The female emperor." Tilton took a moment, then said "Is there a heart of the world?" \"No, all thrown out, do you need it?" Tyres brows were slightly wrinkled. He remembered that the auction site had also taken away five world hearts as a sacred sword of karma, so that after the event, the empire would be bought and bought. Tyre thought and shook his head again. What he can think of, its -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 914： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co Occasionally shouting a few auction items, but now it is like a mad dog, as if you have seen countless treasures in front of yourself. No, for the gods, the treasures are nothing at all. For him, this is like a fortune, no, even a few games, dozens of creations, as if you got a big sin, you can immediately become the strongest god. . The same person can not only start one of his own!! This Suzaku Kingdom is not your own family, do not think that there is a **** of heaven, we will be afraid of you! 400 million! Who dares to press me! ! ! At this time, a man in a golden robe stood up and the terrible divine spread, so that many gods were on the sidelines. He was the second-in-command of the Suzaku Kingdom on the sea side. He did not expect that he had hidden his face, but now he suddenly bodong. Some people with big influences will not speak under normal circumstances. Even if they see the favorite auction items, they will only let the subordinates buy them on their behalf. But this time, he has been intolerable, this time, even if the king of Laos is coming, don''t want to stop his ambition. [Just get it!! I will be able to bring all the gods that have been silenced in the endless sea with the enchantment seal with the Tianhai gods. By then, the entire Suzaku Kingdom will be subverted!!] One after another ambitions surged. The cockroaches in their hearts were all open at this moment. Its like a person has only one gold coin in his hand. He can only live in a slum, but once he has a lot of gold coins, I immediately think of how I can maximize the benefits of these coins and become a rich man. "500 million" is open to the end of this time, she did not say anything, just throwing this string of numbers. In the eyes of everyone, this unit of billions seems to be invisible, and no extra numbers will be added behind this unit. "There is no shortage!! Your Royal Highness, even if you are, you will not want to obstruct me this time!! Even if the Jade Emperor kisses us, we also rely on our own skills!!" The Tianhai God''s family, the second home voice with shaking, even The great emperor has obviously intervened in this matter, but he will never let go. There is no shortage of words, her right hand slightly supports her forehead I never imagined that this kind of earth-shaking object would appear. Although she knows that this fetish is absolutely precious, it has no particular interest and can only do its best. This best effort is to fight to the last moment, but also to take it for the Suzaku royal family. The same is true of the SGL Empire, how many people have begun to furiously bid 510 million 520 million. 530 million By analogy, there is no stopping at all. In the face of the ultimate fetish, even the gods will become crazy and greedy with human beings. Tyre clasped his chest with his hands and listened to the sound outside the box. ...... Just human If you say, the gap between God and man is. Maybe its just power. What did Gods assessment leave on their bodies? Feeling, greed, laziness. Do not..... Everyone is only diluted by the reality of the original innocence. As long as you live in this world, you can''t be excused. Perhaps, the Noah big **** of that year also had his own ideas. Is it pure because of the loss of yu hope? Just at this moment An extremely terrible force began to spread from the box. Tyre took a breath and his eyes turned to Dum standing in the window. His expression gradually fades and smiles with a smile. "Yes, that''s right....." It is this thing. As long as the empire''s gods are destroyed, what a terrible loss and impact can be brought. He is very interested. "Dum!" Tyre seems to have guessed Dums thoughts and immediately spoke, but the other party has already gone out. Under the eyes of the gods, rushing to the center of the stage at lightning speed "Dare!!" This time, Buddhism Buddha was also prepared, and he knew that such precious gods would be eye-catching, so he had been alert around. I saw him violently raising his hand, and the entire empire space suddenly became a starry sea. All of them were dragged into their own world by this Buddha. But Dum did not care, screaming with a crazy smile. "This is the meeting ceremony that I declare war on you, old man!!!" "You stupid!!!" Even if it is Buddhism, it becomes violent. As a member of the Indigo Court, how could he not know Dum''s identity? The son of the president of the Yorkson Auction. Similarly, it is also a filial son. Because of this inverse -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 915： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co ,open! At this moment, Tyre has an insight into the secret, and he can clearly see the flaws of this criminal day. It is because the other party is only a beggar, so it is better to deal with the ordinary gods. His qi and blood power is really terrible, but Tyre has not been confronted with people from the beginning of the year. (My master, go straight up, now I also have the power to swallow, even this level of hardness can be broken!) The Tianhui apostle is full of confidence. Obviously, this time the transformation has given her the pride of being a [holy instrument]. Tyre nodded slightly, and by the way "Eight-pole sword! The first style! A sword is coming!" Tianjian one heart First type cut! Its not a thing in my heart and my mouth. Its full of energy. The four elephants behind me rule the basic bo hair. Four purple figures appeared behind him, and with the attack of the heavens, Tilwan made a slap in the face, easily escaped the attack of the other side, and then fell to the sword. I thought it was just a knife and a break, but in the next second, it immediately turned into a hundred baht. Then, the next moment, this punishment turned into a powder, which was actually broken into pieces like a chopped melon. No, it should be said that it is ground into a powder. Tyre knows that even if he can''t kill the punishment, he will regenerate it, just defeat the co controller. He put his eyes on the body. Feel the killing of Tyre, but I dont care if I dont care. "you dare?\" "Ok?" "I am Suzaku, the world''s deputy, the first emperor under the Jade Emperor, and there is no shortage! Do you dare to do it to me?" "Don''t you dare?" "Til''s sword was drawn, and a wound was added directly to the other''s cheek. The blood overflowed and she suddenly opened her eyes. Fast, too fast, can''t see the other side''s movements at all. Is this really the hidden sword of the Suzaku Kingdom? Just do not know why, the other side''s sword skills she is a bit familiar and does not feel like. Can you really see the battle of this sword statue before? Do not understand.... "This is the different world of Buddhism Buddha. You should know that in this place, you can''t contact the imprint of the body. Even if there is danger to life, no one will stand up to protect you." Tyre sneered even more, he used to eat. A lot of the pains of the net, the guy with his own royal imprint, not afraid to die, the same time the imperial Pragner, one by one seems to be invincible as long as there is a mark. Think about it this way, I still felt that Suzakus imprint of all the royal children was very concerned about their performance, and most emperors and emperors on the empire were not impressed. But on the contrary, it is a bad thing to mark these people. They will gradually become fearless, until they finally forget who their name is. There was no shortage of hands and a shot, and a big Buddha suddenly appeared behind him. "Don''t be too small to look at people, Jian Zun, the same as Suzaku, I can bear you once, does not mean that I can bear the second time!" This Buddha is a hundred meters long and has thousands of right arms behind him. "The right hand of thousands." Suzaku''s holy skill, with the power of faith as the energy the power of the start is boundless, the stronger the power of faith, the stronger the combat power. "What are you doing? Waiting to die together?!" "At this time, all the gods are invigorated, and they only reacted. Yes, the eight-pole swordsmen have targeted them. If they are defeated here, they will be They are also absolutely difficult to escape. This sword respect seems to be powerful, but with so many people joining hands, it is impossible to fear him! The female empress behind her suddenly looked at her, and put her hands together on her chest. I dont know if I should open my mouth. Think about what I said to Tyre before. She was ashamed to find a black hole and went in and never came out again. But I am afraid that the master will do something, so I must be ashamed to look at him. I am surprised. The first hundred fears Right hand This kind of holy skill, he Tier did not look at it at all. As the emperor''s son, the great emperor is obviously stronger than the bundle. Tyre held his long sword in his right hand, and the light suddenly disappeared, shining all things. "These tricks dare to be arrogant in front of me and die!" I saw that Tyres power came to an end. The third form of the **** tooth is awesome. This third style is to bring together the sentiments of the Juggernaut in the past, and very people can do it. In the early years of the year, Ketier could bo, not to mention the state of mind. "..." There is no change in the look of the bundle, and it is too late to continue to condense a thousand hands, and can only counterattack with other gods. It is very easy to cooperate with each other. After all, they have experienced people. Even if they are a big emperor, they have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. How can they fight to win? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 916： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co , expand! All connections to the Moon Sea are cut off. When Tyre opened his eyes again, he seemed to be able to see through what a sword would do next, and even the whole world seemed to be slower. If it is now, Tyre can use his sword to defeat a sword. But now he wants to test the power of the four-level ruling advanced article. After all, it is a holy skill obtained from [this] man. If it is not used, it is too wasteful. For a moment, Tyre used his mind to fully learn the advanced articles. Can be learned, want to start, is still a very difficult project. The first form of the gods, bloom! Tyre took out a sword, and instantly, he needed a sword that would hold his breath. At this time, he would raise his hand. That sword front lifted the sword block, and suddenly gave the spirit of Tiel''s sword. "Is this a sword of swordsman?" "No, my sword is the equivalent of Wan Jian." Tyre took a deep breath and then began to madly wave his sword. Tianjian one heart, first type, second type, third type, fourth type It continues until the hundred and eighty. It is also mixed with the second form of the tooth, the third type, and there is no end to any pause. A sword front can still resist, but as Tyre''s sword skills become more and more powerful, more and more unpredictable, his inner shock gradually can not cover up. After the tenth style of Tianjian, each style can be said to be powerful and cannot be done in a short time. But this eight-pole sword fairy is just like a paddling. The sword in his hand is a kind of horrible sword technique that makes it difficult for a sword to resist. "This is the third style of my eight-pole sword... I think about it, right, by the sword, life is like a river, life is like water, the sword sinks in this river, and every time the boat paddles is a splash of water. The history of a sword, and I just set aside the water and let you see a different sword." At this moment, Tyre''s sword technique completely shocked a sword front. He was on the spot and completely lost the will to continue fighting. The 102nd Anniversary If you want to say it, the elder elder is just trying to make the most correct choice between himself and the other person. If he really lives and dies, he can still come up with many cards, but there is no need to To the point. "The realm of the Eight-Pole Sword Supreme I can hardly match, and I will go down the wind." He raised his hand and bowed, and he said slightly, then said "Its just the honor of the great emperor. You are also a Suzaku, you dont want to hurt your heart. Why not use the real gift as an apology? How? A sword front is thought to be transparent, even if you lose, you can take a step back with a sword. Tyre is really a master of swordsmanship and swordsmanship. Maybe it will be stunned by a sword.... But what.... Now, if you are really aggressive, it will only drag the time longer, and then God will know what will happen. "Well, since I said that I want a real gift, then I am not welcome." Tyre pointed to the beam and said nothing. "Let the heart of the world come out." "What?" The big emperor was not happy when she heard it. Her heart of the world was bought when Tyre raised the price. It took a lot of money to know how to give it. "I am better than you, hurry up, I don''t have much time to accompany you here." Tyre was even too lazy to wear the eight-pole sword, and the tone began to feel free. "Come on, hurry up, don''t give it to me, wait for a sword to tear all your clothes, then use the camera stone to shoot it and send it to the All Noah Shadow Platform." "you" Tyres words also twitched the corner of the sword next to him. Although this did not hurt the body of the great emperor, the mental impact was very small... However, a sword front did not speak, and did not know what to expect. In the end, under Tyres yin, the Grand Emperor can only Just "I have twelve hearts of the world in my hands, and the other seven are in the hands of the Great Emperor. I will leave half of the twelve. Otherwise, you will not give it to me...!" "The lack of sound is a little excited, and the red cheeks look pretty cute." "Let''s go, look at your lovely share, let you six good." Tyre waved his hand, anyway, he only needs one, and it is very profitable to take five more. Trouble to ask for anything. "cocoa" It seems to be a psychological effect, the face of the big lady seems to become more red, it seems that Tim''s move is not too light. After getting the heart of the six worlds, the beam immediately opened the distance with Tyre, and the cheeks were still gone, so they began to scream. "Hey.... Hey! You have finished playing, the Eight-Pole Sword Sword! Immediately, Uncle Scorpio is coming, in front of him, I see how you are arrogant!" "Tianji -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 917： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co When Tyre finished, he pinched the long ears of Jenny. Is this an attitude to your master?\ "Ah, it hurts! Sorry master! People, people will see you very surprised, and then find that you didn''t recognize me, I want to play it." Jenny quickly explained that Tilton was out of breath. Get angry. "And! Where is the heart of your world?!" "" "So what?" "My **** in the world." "What am I special..." Tyre said, he didn''t know how to organize his own words. \"Master! You should know that I have the ability of [creator], so I will often use it to create the world. Sometimes some incomplete world will fall quickly in the world of gods, and then my 3 feet will find in the world of gods. The heart of the world, the last all jio to me!" Goodbye for the 104th issue (with two activities) "..." This time, Tyre calmed down. In the last real future, Gay indirectly told himself that the heart of the world is by his side. At that time, Tyre was listening to the perspective of the Moon Sea. The following consciousness thought that the people around him were Carrie, and after all, there were not many opportunities for Jenny to meet herself as the Moon Sea. To. No.. I dont think about it. I didnt think about it. This may be the so-called ..... The lamp is black. He shook his head and couldn''t make excuses for himself. As a wise man who lived for 100,000 years, he didn''t even notice this. It was a big idea. "Master...you won''t be angry with me." Renee''s pitiful eyes narrowed, and she held Till''s calf and started to smash her shoes. Tyre takes out a heart of the world from the storage ring, shining and dazzling "This thing is very important to me. Although it has made a big detour, the result has not changed. You are going with me now. There is a very important thing to do." "Very important thing?"" Jenny had some doubts. Tyre grabbed the elf and said it in a quick move. "You should know that there is a burial power in my body." "The former master said it" "Yes, so you should also know why I am eager to buy the magic sword in the empire. The power of burial is now more and more uncontrolled by me. I will probably have many variables when I continue this way." Er slightly squinted, as if the first real future, he did not know why the body was suddenly occupied by the power of burial, and finally attracted the Lord of the Gods Oz was killed. I always feel that the **** of trial, Mutter, cant escape. 2 Tyre took the lightness of Jenny to the area where Mieni was. He did not deliberately converge on his own breath, so the demon wrapped in a blue thunder instantly arrived and appeared in front of the two. "Tulsas." "Miney, don''t come innocent." "Is there anything I need to help?" This Miene is the best temper in the devil that Tyre has seen, and it has a very high level of reason. This kind of demon will have room for improvement in the future. Thinking about it, Tyre first raised the business. "Take me to see [hands], I have something to look for him" "Red hand?! Why do you know the bare hand?" "Mini is quite an accident, but Tyre has no choice but to wave his hand. After all, this is what happened in the last real future. He doesn''t know that Kyiel is too lazy to explain. Its strange, "I heard that this bare hand has followed the fire thief and buried it, and has a good understanding of the power of burial. And now I am getting the power of burial, but I am embarrassed and want to consult the bare-handed opinion." "I am very sorry, he is also difficult to protect himself." Mieni sighed. He and his bare hands are old friends. Unfortunately, the power of the sorcerers burial was controlled by the spirit. Now the brain still has extremely serious influence. Now, if you are not exposed, once you are exposed, you will suddenly become violent. The devil can''t suppress him. Every time, it will cause a very big disaster. This is also the point that makes [the prime minister] Isers a headache. "I know, so I am also prepared. If you can, we can even find the prime minister directly. I will talk to him in person to discuss this matter." Tyres words are not like lying. Mieni knows that the other party is obviously prepared. At this time, it is best not to obstruct the swearing of the other party. "There is no problem, but the prime minister will not see you, just look at his own mood." "Yes." Tyre has no opinion. Anyway, I will see you this time. 3 "I heard that you have an idea for the bare hands?" "The prime minister sits in the bamboo forest, surrounded by beautiful scenery, like a paradise in the burial, even if the magic does not dare to foot, only the birds and flowers, it is very pleasant. "I want to bring -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 918： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co But how long, the bare hand has come back with Mienne, he is obviously aware, after a while, he is half-baked in front of Tyre. "Tulsas, in the future, I respect you as the Lord!" "Well... that''s bare, then you will follow me for the time being, just call me Tyre." "Italian Tyre." "Let''s do it." Tyre waved his hand, so the name was quite normal. "After a few more months, I will call a group of gods to go to the realm of the gods, and I hope that you will arrive on time." "This is naturally no problem. Where do I need to wait?" "I know that Tyres current identity is not convenient, and it has not been good. Tyre thought for a moment, and finally said with a smile "Go to the area near Avalon, which is also the territory of the Demon Lord. You should know." "Death King" is bare-handed, and the little girl is a newcomer to him. I have only occasionally heard people say that this **** of death is different, but has not seen zhnrn. "She is kind and she will receive you." "Understand." The huge lion''s head was lowered by bare hands, completely obeying Tyre''s orders. If this bare hand really faithfully follows himself, it is still a good thing for Tyre, but it is a big problem for Tyre. But now he is in short supply, and he can''t manage that much. What''s more, before the bare hands did help solve the problem of sacred fun, so at least can trust. "Then I will return to Avalon with Jenny first, then discuss again." "Yes!" The bare hand responded again, and Tyres heart was a little relieved. Yes, this auction is a stunned and unrelenting one. Although the process is tortuous, Tyre has got what he wants, and it has achieved its goal. "Let''s go back to Avalon!" The students are still waiting for themselves! The gamble with the **** of heaven has only just been halfway through now. "Speak up...." At this time, Jenny came to a cold sentence. "Bundle." "what...." 2 On the side of the Moon Sea, there is no danger, and Yixiang Jinwu simply does not have the meaning of staying. It is a day of greetings with Yuehai and others. The empire lasted for another night. At this time, Caesar had already called everyone. What shocked the Moon Sea most was that this man, who was not a god, took out a lot of money. "These are the things you bought at this auction, the compensation I promised." You know, even if other people don''t enter the Empire, they can shoot 100,000 wood in the first to fifth auctions. The compensation is very expensive. This makes a lot of half gods happy, it is worth the money. "Then, let me introduce you." At this time, Caesars voice changed and he said to all the members of the demigod. "This is the main member of the ambassador I will meet this time." Everyone looked at the position that Caesar introduced. It was a woman in a white robe. She wore a scarf and a hood. She couldnt see her expression, but she must only be a beautiful woman. Opening, each has a different idea. Caesar went on to say "It is a pity that other members who need to meet have not appeared. Presumably they also have their own things to be busy, so only one slave is killed." The moon and the sea are both eyes, this slave is dead..... It''s a bit weird, but it''s a bit strange to say, but it doesn''t explain why. Even the next Ruggedi whispered "Adult, this person has never appeared in my memory. If it is really a semi-god living in the Sanctuary, or it is a kind of inaction, then it is a hermit." The former must have been impossible. Caesar did not reason to find a demigod who did nothing. But did he specifically turn around and add only one demigod? Even if it is so powerful, it is a bit strange. Curious to be curious, and no one will ask in person. The empire will make a lot of trouble, but it has not been transmitted. This is also due to the fact that the different worlds of Buddhism Buddha have blocked all the aftermath of the battle, so outsiders know nothing about Yuehai and others. The Empire will continue to cross the burial. The people marched for nearly ten days. This is a little tired. At night, I am ready to take a break. Even if the demigod is so powerful, it is also a human being. After all, it cannot be detached from the realm of the gods. Everyone found a large open space in the burial, and raised several fires. The familiar people naturally embraced the group and warmed up. The other half gods would not be chewed into it. Its in the realm of demigod itself, everyone is doing what they want, they can all get together like this, and only Caesars words like Sacred King are -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 919： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co The gambling of this guy is very casual, but it is also true that Cardoqi cant return to his side. If he wants to win this bet, he must win the championship, but his opponents can face opponents. Not as simple as imagined 01,02,03 This should be the life of the experiment under the hands of the gods, as long as you win the championship can become a god? It is impossible to imagine to what extent the **** of heaven has studied the development plan of the gods. In short, Cardoqi must be taken down, and it is unrealistic to pin his hopes on other students. He must strengthen Si Yao and others, at least not to lose to the guy. Nothing is more than 3. He has lost all his previous two real futures. This time, you must win! then A new round of promotion has begun. What I never expected was that Di Ge was defeated. She lost to an abyssal elf named Uzil. This Elf had an impression. At the time of the partial society, she joined hands with the orc Dona and joined hands with Yue Hai. It was indeed a talented student. However, Di Ge has indeed been a lot stronger during this time, but he did not expect to lose in the hands of the other party. "I will promote it by the will of the people." He sighed, as a minority of the whole Avalon, and since this time, he has experienced the warmth and happiness that he has never returned. This feeling, if expressed in human terms, may be... home. Therefore, for his own home, he must go all out! Similarly, he also bears the dream of Dona jio! Gold match, first!! As for Dranyi, this little Nizi, every time she is playing with someone who is almost stronger than her, and then every time she looks at it, she will lose. When she suddenly loses a wave, she directly kills it. This bridge is over, just win it. Not to mention Di Dita and Simao, one is a nylon man who almost surpasses the waltz talent, and the other is the Suzaku genius taught by Tyre. Their opponents can easily win as long as they are not the top ten dark horses. The last hegemony encountered an unexpected enemy. A student who has the same size as him. As a human being, he is actually very abnormal, and his developmental ability is extremely terrible. Even if he only breaks the military-grade vindictiveness, it is enough to harden against the emperor. This is just that, others are already very difficult. done. However, the man standing in front of him has the power to be completely inferior and hegemony. Even, the Vietnam War is more and more brave! Tyre looked at the two the giants jios brows between the two giants, and they always felt that something was wrong.... "It doesn''t matter, there is a killer in the hegemony!" Kanawa, who teaches hegemony training, is full of confidence. Tyre nodded slightly, continued to watch the magic shadow stone, only saw the tyrant''s body suddenly illusory, and then, the next moment He was suddenly flashing like a lightning, which surprised Til and turned to look at Cannava. "What are you?" "Reassure, without your consent, I will not give him thousands of knives. This is a small body method that has been derived from the martial arts, but it can also achieve five-fold folding. Fast movement, although using the physical ability of the hegemony once or twice, is already the limit, but such a huge body suddenly moves quickly, and immediately gives the enemy a visual impact, so that the other party is caught off guard!" Cannava is full of confidence, and the little butterfly next to him can''t help but sigh. "I still want to teach the hegemony of the sword, but unfortunately he does not have this talent, otherwise if you can hold more cards like Si Yao, you may win a few more games." "Forcing the martial arts to others is likely to have the opposite effect, and you should not worry." Tyre shrugged, but he didn''t think that Cannawa could still derive a similar body from the thousands of twists. Whether it was Dio or this guy, they were fascinating and smashing. The thoroughness of the research can make this step. Anyway, Tyre can''t do it... Obviously, he should be more profound in understanding. The hegemony in the game began to move quickly. This also surprised his opponents and was caught off guard. He was beaten by the power of hegemony and was completely unprepared. One punch is actually equivalent to the end of the game. However, when the big man fell. However, there was no expectation of winning. Until this moment, Tyre determined that there was nothing wrong with the violation in his heart. In the next second, the big man slowly stood up. His mouth was vomiting blood, but the breath was still steady. "The speed of lightning is very good, you are very fast, but in the next second, I will become as fast as you!" Hey~ A red light flashed from the big left eye, and the next moment, the big head moved. Moreover, the speed is as fast as the thunder Cannawa, who saw this scene, stood up. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 920： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co I am afraid that the end of the game is also the defeat of Berzon. Time is two days. In the virtual world, more than 500 students have gradually cut to 100, but how long will it be 50. At this end of the day, the joint efforts of Si Yao and Dita met unexpected and unexpected enemies. Light show!! This matchup can be said to be lightning fast, because Tyre has paid attention to the ability of the show, so all of this information was explained to Si Yao and others. They know that the more they show the special xing in front of the show, the harder it is. Wrap, you must let the other party defeat the game without a chance to breathe. Fortunately, although this light show can completely replicate the speed, strength, and defense ability of others, it can''t be the same as Dita. The two joined forces and saw that they would defeat the light show but never imagined that the limited number of 50 people had been reached. When Si Yao and Ditta reacted, they discovered that the battle with Guang Xiu continued for a full morning. I thought it would be a quick fix, but it would eventually become a tug-of-war. The two of them just joined forces to defeat them. If they fight alone, the consequences can be imagined. This also makes Tyre''s look more and more dignified. Very bad, no matter whether it is this shadow, or the light limit of their ability to completely ignore the end, even the sneak nicknamed the strongest Berzon has suffered a big loss.... Even Tyre has some headaches, what should be done to defeat them. In fact, the light show is not very difficult for Tyre, as long as he has not copied the ability of the other party, use the fastest speed to hit it, even if Tyre can do it. However, the shadow thorn is too much trouble. Except for Simao, who now has the [Sword of Light] glove, I am afraid that no one can threaten him. What makes Tyre even more jealous is that there is still an experimental body of God who is not exposed. 02,03,01 The characteristics of the three experimental bodies are very obvious. When the shadow is hurt, the chest will emit red light, while the light show will blink when the ability of others is copied. However, Tyre carefully observed other people, but there was no similar situation at all. This also means that the third experimental body is still hidden in the crowd. ..... In short, take a step by step, fifty people, and the opportunity to observe. Unfortunately, Deranyi was also eliminated in this competition. She met Borzon very unfortunately, but even if she really advances to the top 50, I am afraid that if I meet an opponent, I will immediately lose. After the decision of the top 50, the next final will be held in the center of the Tianyuan Hall one week later. Moreover, this time, the game of the top 50 was completely closed in one breath, and the surviving holy king who just returned will also appear, including the gods and gods. Then, the outcome is within this week. Compared with the special training, Tyre wants to make Si Yao and Dita more purposeful to improve their own strength. He summoned waltz and others, and then Kanawa Butterfly, Dragon Love, Dio, many companions, and then fight Sima and Detta one by one, let them fight against different strong enemies. "Everyone here is ten times more powerful than Berzon, and even the shadows and light show. Si Yao, Di Ta, all you have to do is survive under their full attack and then fight back." This is the task of Tyre jio to the two, it can be said that it is easy, but it is harder to do than to go to heaven. Even if it is a small butterfly, even can easily beat Simao and Dita, not to mention the full-scale attack with the killing, almost a moment to decide the outcome. This situation is no longer a battle, it is simply unilateral abuse. Ketier did not stop this behavior. After all, it is necessary to win the words of God. The 111th Final Before the final, the last day. It''s faster than you think. Just focus on something and forget about it soon. Although Ditta and Si Yao can only improve the limits in a short period of time, in general, it is indeed stronger than the last semi-final. However, this kind of power is only temporary, and it takes time and experience to stabilize. On the last day, Tyre did not continue to let Dita two train, after all, can not make the body a lot of burden, although a few days ago there is no small burden. Walking alone on the streets of the first school district, Tyre did not call anyone today. Hands in the jacket pocket, he thought a lot. Walking on the road, like today a few years ago, the students are bustling In the end, there is a loop in the water, and finally, in this Avalon, who can leave a strong color, from the memory of Tyre, perhaps only one person. The spirit she conveyed influenced many people, including Tyre himself. Just halfway through, the aroma of the food street has already permeated -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 921： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co In other words, this time the personal match, the top 50, even the 50th Avalon match champion. Although there are exaggerated elements in this sentence, if you pick one out and put it in the last session, you will be shocked to find that you can really win the championship! As an ''old'' predecessor who has experienced personal competitions, Tyre looked at the configuration in the Tianyuan Hall. This kind of visual sense is indeed a bit of a feeling, and many unfamiliar faces have also been seated. Suzaku has been carrying his sister. It is also his lover. And the lazy **** Julie also appeared, she yawned as always, a pair of completely sleepy, and many older generations of the gods took the seat, carefully counted this time the presence of the gods actually have nearly a hundred . This can scare many students, such a spectacular scene, many people are afraid that life will only see it. Fortunately, this time God did not use any strange way to enter the scene, actually came with the miracle holy king, Zhulu two road guards have been in place, killing Sheng Wang naturally also appeared, but unfortunately the original agreement The King of Muguang couldn''t be present. After all, there were so many things happening in the emperor. He didn''t care about him. Moreover, the relationship between the Suzaku Kingdom and the Empire is a bit complicated. The two sides meet and know what kind of friction there will be. In fact, they are just coming to the town, they will not do anything. The host will be the vice president Lin Yuyuan. This guy has a lot of peace these days. Fortunately, the psychological is a bit, otherwise Tiel does not mind. Engage in him. "So, this year''s individual gold match, the final link, officially started! There is a new year for Avalon to play." Subsequently, 50 advanced students came out from the background. At this moment, the whole world is paying attention to them. The power of new life is also the power of the future. The genius who went out from Avalon, how many people are there today. Become a god, you will know when you look back at the VIP table. Although Avalon College is only a seven-year follow-up education, after graduation, they are often able to stand out from the crowd and stand out as the gods above the 10,000 people. Therefore, even if Avalons influence over the years is so great, it will not be able to withstand peoples thirst for power. All geniuses will still embark on the milestone of Avalon and go further and further. The 100th creator After that, the deputy dean, Lin Zhiyuan, reported the names of the 50 students who were promoted and where they came from. When it was reported to Berzon, it caused quite a stir. After all, he is the first student of the first year of the first year of the school. His talent and strength are amazing. The last time with the shadow of the jio hand, let his style of the wind become a little depressed, and sure enough, the level of vindictiveness is always just the appearance of the decoration, once the battle is up, it is the human being is all seen. This time, Tyre did not sit in the coffee shop, but in the back room lounge. When Si Yao and others rested, they would be here, and when Tyre would give advice. "Let me think of the battle of the dragon of the big heaven in nylon." Long love looked at the picture in the shadow stone, and could not help but mutter. "The Battle of the Dragon?" "The highest level of competition held in the entire Nylon Grand Heaven, nylon people under the age of 3 can participate." "It sounds like you are also participating." "Well, I barely got a champion, but if I really want to say the standard, it doesn''t have to be higher than this one." "Although the minimum configuration of the Battle of the Dragon is already nearly half-god, it is probably a lot worse than the talent of the Golden Game." "It seems that you are still quite confident about Nylon Big Heaven." Tyre responded with a smile, which made Long Love frown. "That kind of place, there is nothing worthy of my trust, just to state the facts." She held her chin and pointed at Ditta in the Shadow Stone. "He is only 18 years old. If you wait another ten years, go to the Battle of the Dragon, and win the championship." "Well.." Tyres hands are not in the chest. "After ten years, God knows what will happen, only the times are picking people, no one can pick the times." "Maybe it is." Dragon Love sighed, it was because the times changed, so this game will become so intense. 2 At the end of the speech, the students returned to their lounges. "Come on, Uzil, I believe you can go further." Elena, as the president of the partial society, accompanied him in the class division of Uzils class to encourage him. And he himself shook his head. "I know where my limits are, as the abyss elves should have retired behind the scenes, secretly acting, and now what it looks like." "The times are different, Uzil." Elena reached out on Uzil''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Whether it is the abyssal elves, the orcs, or other races, it is no longer the time of the past. It is time for the world to know that the elves are not being slaughtered." Uzil does not say, he does not know what to say, and the orc king sitting opposite him -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 114： Three wins in three games One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After Jenny arranged the battlefield, even the gods above the VIP seats began to talk. "This space elf is really hidden in the Sangqiqi Empire." "Yeah, creating a small world in an instant, such a feat, except for the gods, I am afraid that no one can do it." "If you can make friends with it, you can''t say that the gift you are giving is just a few small worlds. You say yes, hahaha. Everyone was happy to talk, but the pressure on Tyre was great. "Dragon love, let''s not mention this topic. Let''s take a look at the game process. If it is a three-game win, you may encounter an unexpected opponent." .... Dragon loves white Tyre one-eye, then nodded slightly "As you said, if you encounter light show and shadow, it may be a good opponent. Tyre suddenly remembered - a semi-final of a week ago, Si Yao and Dita = the two together can only barely press the light show, like a monster, if you encounter it again, - in the case of one, God will become What it looks like. But now its useless to think so much, its better to walk-step-step. "Okay, now, by the first classmate, Berzon went on stage to draw his opponent. Lins original smile is still the same, raising his hand slightly. Berzon sinks his heart and strides up. There is a circular machine around the forest, which is obviously used to randomly extract the opponent''s number. Berzon was deeply breathed, and he also had an object that he absolutely didnt want to play against. For example, the shadow Just like a monster, the existence of a skill that is not mortal at all can be defeated. When I think about it, Berzon has taken out a round crystal from the space, which is written 31 "Thirty-number students, please come to the stage. As the original voice of the forest fell, the crowd suddenly came out of a giant. It was placed on the 31st. Light show Berzons heart was slightly relieved. Fortunately, its not a shadow of the monster. If you change it to someone else, its impossible to be an opponent. "Then two, now you can enter the battlefield immediately. Once you set foot in the small world, the game will be regarded as an immediate start. Please pay attention. = Berzon was not tempered, and immediately - stepped into the small world, followed by a light show. Lin did not care, then said "Then there is a second classmate, Si Yao took the stage to draw his opponent. In this way, the opponents are drawn from the first, second, and third. Gch There is no need to wait for the last batch of opponents in the small world to end the battle. Once they match their enemies, they must immediately enter the small world to fight. Not only need to guard against your own enemies, but sometimes it is necessary to prevent the aftermath of fighting in other places from hurting yourself. According to the rules, the self-group cannot fight the other groups, but because the energy is too strong, it will be impossible to spread to other groups. Many people even complained about why they didnt let the space elves create more small worlds, but this is also the intention of the organizers. Duel is often impossible to make you feel good. Whenever there is an emergency, it is impossible to say anything. I thought that the winner suddenly encountered an unexpected accident. Then, compared to the shock, the first time is to do If you want to solve it. Compared to the rigid one-on-one promotion, this time the individual match will test the students how to do it without being able to concentrate. The real battlefield is much more cruel than Avalon''s one-on-one. If it''s just a simple competition, who''s more powerful, it''s like a slap. Twenty-five battles lasted for a long time, and there were losses and wins. At least Si Yao and Dita have successfully won their opponents, and Borzons poor first freshman has lost to Guang Xiu. This big man is really strong and strong. Even if Bozoo takes out more cards, the light show can follow up with the other side, thus exhausting the opponent''s vindictiveness and physical strength. Instead, Guangxiu himself has no I am exhausted. d This time the blow made Berzon to be silent, and no one knew what the current Berzon was thinking. "Very good, keep this state, it is good luck not to encounter the light show and shadow, but it is not something to be praised. Sooner or later, I will fight them sooner or later." Tyre holds in his hand - a notebook, with The pen has written the names of several people on it. "You should pay attention to these few people, especially Uzil, the abyssal elf, who is stronger than I have seen before. Zorn is the default newest strongest - but he is in two consecutive battles. Being stunned by the shadow and the light show, the body and mind are exhausted. If you meet him, the fire will be fully opened at the beginning, and he will be afraid of the first. As for the shadow..-. I hope that I will meet Si Yao, but actually think Yao, even if you come across it, I don''t recommend that you defeat him directly with the sword of light. You should understand what I mean. "Ok.. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 115： Finals on both sides One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh ~ Miss Long Tu is also, - I accidentally ignored you." Yin raised his left foot on his right leg, leaning against Tyre, watching the dragon love "It seems that the deputy wants to eat people, is it too hungry? "Hungry is really hungry, but what you want to eat may be the designated goal." Dragon love put down the pen in his hand and gradually leaned back into the sofa. Tyre''s expression is getting stiffer. This is not good. Yin smiled and took a shot of Tyres thigh, then swiped up slightly "What are you going to eat, this?" "Hey, hello!" Tyre quickly stood up, not angry. "I said Miss Yin, I want you to help play the moon, but it is not going to make trouble." "Where is it? I have never felt that I will be as gentle as these days. Moreover, it is too dull to stay in Avalon. I will not bring me to the Empire before. When I came back, I listened to the net. A lot of complaints, saying that you have escaped halfway, she can really remember this account. When the "amount" heard the yin, Tyre immediately stunned. Yes, there are things that are awkward. Last time, because I heard the **** of heaven, I have to rush to the empire, and Im so scared that Im just a hundred meters sprint. "Til, this is the yin you said before, that is, the unique magic of the moon sea?" Long love issued a question at this time, after all, this temperament is very different from the ya I have seen before. "....this is the case." He scratched his head and was more sultry. f light novel "It....that, how do you say it? Tyre turns his head and looks at the yin "I should not say it." "What do you ask me to do, this is your own business." Yin swayed and waved, - the deputy watched the show, Tyre slowly turned his head and said "Actually, the original identity of Yuehai is sunny, that is, the disciple in the court of Indigo. It is called the awakening of the sun. Dragon Love--, then she gradually meditated, reaching for her thumb and looking at Tyre and looking at Yin "Then how did your **** Tulassas hook up with the disciples of the Indigo Court?" He should not explain it. This explanation is about to explain more explanations. Then the more you listen, the more you hide it. When you get there, you really have to finish it! "What the **** is going on, you listen to me slowly." Tyre quickly poured a cup of tea into Long Love and began to brew the topic, while the Yin next to it was still like a smile, and it seemed to be very interesting to tease Tiel. Its good that a few students have gone to the competition. If its here, its really awkward. Berzon vs. Dita This is a battle. According to Til''s lesson, Dita began to enter the semi-long state, trying to subdue the other with the most powerful gesture. After the fight, Dita discovered. . Mouth f This man..... The war has been completely lost. He couldn''t feel the strength of the other under the gun, only the lack of self-confidence and trembling. "Has it hit this level?" In the mind of Dita, there was a light show that always had a sly smile, a man who was as strong as a mountain. He has completely destroyed the will of a strong man. Two consecutive frustrations made Berzon no longer able to hold the weapon. Ditta secretly bites his teeth, and this kind of battle is really too good!! But in the end, Dita won. If he was a former self, he might try to encourage each other and let Berzone come up with all his strength to fight his upright battle. Now, he is not the one himself. Waltz is right. Just be kind to someone who deserves their own protection. Abuse of kindness will only be fooled by the other party. In the end, I won''t get any return, except for remorse, nothing will stay. He wants to protect Dige, for which he must become stronger and sharper. "Don''t blame me, Berzone, you are yourself, too weak." After leaving this sentence to the man who was lying on the ground, Ditta turned and left the small world. Left alone with a look of Bezos, -jsf This is called the strongest student in the first year. As far as the Alliance of Grays, the Alliances ally, sees that Bozoen falls again, he slowly pulls his lips. "not bad." No anger, no hate iron is not steel. As the top leader of the entire big force, his performance on Berzon is still very good to summarize. and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 116： end One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Fortunately, everyone has won the storm." Si Yao sighed and was also curious about Dettas battle. "However, I really didn''t expect Berzon, who is the strongest student, to lose in your hands so easily." "Its just a matter of taking advantage of it, not worth it." Deta shook his head slightly, and there was nothing to do with this kind of victory. The difference between Si Yao and Dita is that she only cares about the result. She will not have any entanglement in the process. In fact, she can see it when she is with the net. Si Yao can use it for victory. Dita is the exact opposite. The two of them chatted and went to the lounge, but just opened the door and saw that the dragon loves their teachers ear, and Tyre mourns in the hands of the dragon, and the cold smile next to it looks even more Very pleasant. The two who saw this scene immediately closed the door and turned around. The atmosphere of the corridor gradually became dignified. "Just, I didn''t see anything. "Not seen." "Then we still have to go in." "Wait, wait a minute." Si Yao and Ditta are slightly quiet. Quiet for a while, Si Yao only secretly said Book.sfa g. "Again, look again?" se2 novel "Yes.... Dita''s heart is not at the end, the two will be big i] once again secretly opened a seam, but then I saw that Tillong Lianyin is seriously studying the tactics. Then Tyre looked up at the two people outside the door, as if nothing had happened before. "Well? What are you doing with the two outside? Come in and rest." "Ah.........Si Yao and Dita sneaked in. They determined that the previous scene was not an illusion, but the speed of this change is too fast. After this, Tyre marked the two opponents who needed to be guarded. The rest time is very short. After all, the finals will be all out of the championship, so there are not many things left for them. "This time, the quality of the students is very good." On the VIP table, many gods have begun to nod and praise. There are still a few who even want to get some of the students who have been eliminated. "I really don''t want to be Avalon College. Now even ordinary geniuses can''t stand out." "There is only one genius. If everyone is a genius, then these geniuses will be called ''ordinary people''. Only the existence that transcends the genius will be about the true genius." Said that the two legs are swaying Other gods have echoed, and I feel that the **** of heaven is wonderful! > This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 117： Instant kill One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, as planned at the beginning, although it was more laborious than imagined, Si Yao was able to win the game, and this will lead to the fourth round. And here, Dita''s opponents are somewhat unusual. Its not that the shadow is not the abyssal elf, but the master of another big world. And the name of this big world is called the lich. The Lich is a thousand worlds. In the memory of Tyre, he remembers the place. The awakening of the year was very deep and there was a deep deal with it. Even the Witch God is from the world of the Lich, plus a rare holy king. Sitting in town. The Lich Thousand Worlds can be said to be second only to the realm of the gods, Noah and the dark world. And the representative genius who emerged from such a big world can imagine how terrible his strength is. Its because of the shadows, the performance of Guangxiu and others is too dazzling, which makes it hard for other people to pay attention anyway, which makes the genius of the Lich world proud of its strength. Now, when facing Ditta, directly Difficult. The magical technique based on witchcraft completely distinguishes between magic and other abilities. For Dita, who has never studied the technique, this opponent''s attack is too strange. Even Tyre is careless. He was too focused on the shadows and the light show, while others felt a sense of disobedience in their hearts, but they did not pay special attention to it, which led to the loss of Ditta. In the end, because of the disrupted fighting rhythm, and thus retreat, I can only helplessly defeat. It was too unexpected to lose, even Tyre could not hold his breath, and the boxing hammer was on the table. In the end, I still have no growth, only the highest goal, while others often ignore it.... So, and at that time, what is the difference between the factory and the small game? Just paying attention to the immediate interests, and thus forgetting the mood of other students, and eventually tired of Ditta. This time, it is also his own negligence.... The final of the third round ended. Ditta took the lead and walked back, but he was much better than he thought. "Dita, teacher me. "Let''s lose, teacher." Dita shook her head slightly "Sure enough - the mountain is more than - mountain high, actually in the same - there will be such terrible existence in the generation." He - while scratching his head - came over "I didn''t expect that even the dragons would have no way to take his witchcraft. It was terrible. ...Til''s a glimpse, and finally a faint smile. Don''t need to encourage it, isn''t it? After getting along for so long, these students have long known what a setback is. If it is only because of this, it will not be able to get to this point. Tyre walked over and reached out and slammed on Dettas head, and smiled even more. "Working hard." "..... Book.sfa The final final will be decided among the six students, the first is the light show of the previous round, the second is the shadow of the big move, and the third is the abyssal Uzil. The fourth Lin Xi Si Yao, the fifth is the witchcraft genius who defeated Dita before. Sixth.-. Everyone has no impression. Its only when the name of the last place in the forest was read out, everyone reacted. "Hey? Is there such a person in the finals?" "Is it difficult to add it later?" "No, I, I feel like - start also...". There are many people talking. Tyre sitting in the lounge gradually frowned. "This guy is the third person in the hands of the gods." He muttered to himself. - At the beginning, Tyre noticed the last person, but the so-called last person, her sense of existence is too thin, and when Tyre thinks about other things, she will immediately forget her. Even the Dragon Love is the same. If there is such a feeling in the dark, he does not know, but at least it can affect the ability of Tyre at this level, I am afraid it is extraordinary. But if you really want to distract other people''s attention, then this ability has no use in combat. In the case of one, even if you distract yourself, just stare at each other, then this The ability is not broken. "The fourth round of the final, the first battle, Lin Xi Si Yao against, light show! The beginning is the highlight. Teng Jing f light novel Everyone has suddenly got the spirit. This light show is the perfect defeat to Berzon of the heyday, has become the strongest new life of the moment, and Lin Yansi Yao did not have much setbacks when the road wins, but everyone has seen the video of the semi-final. Ditta and Si Yao teamed up to beat the show, and the gap has already been reflected. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 118： finals One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The abyssal elf, as a member of the partial society, was able to go to the top six and has already won a lot of popularity for the partial society. It is also a big fight. However, his opponent is unusual. - A girl. That''s right, it''s in the six people - the character that was forgotten by everyone. .. What name is coming? Knowing that Uzil stood in front of this girl, he did not remember the other''s name. No intelligence means easy to get into passive. And the advantage of this girl is here, Uzil as the abyss elves hidden in the dark, moving, but moving like a thunder, however, the former girl did not change at all, she just stood in the place, then.. ... In Uzil, the dagger was close to the other''s neck, and a thin hand stretched out and squeezed his dagger easily. That''s right, it''s not a catch, but a thumb and index finger. Pinch up and down, just like holding a leaf, understatement, this strange face suddenly shocked everyone. Uzil, the genius of this partial society, many spectators are also very optimistic, even many gods appreciate it, saying that he has the same heart and understanding, is the alien of the abyss elves is also outstanding. However, the students who are so optimistic about them have lost all their responsiveness in this moment. "Speed ??17, power 3, defense 6, good value. The girl muttered, she turned her head and looked at Uzil. At this moment, it seems that the whole world only has her voice. Co "But, entering my field, it will become 0. f light novel When the voice fell, the girl took Uzil''s dagger, and the foot slammed directly into his abdomen, and then grabbed the elf''s neck and pressed it directly to the ground. "Speed ??0, power 0, defense 0, now you, how to play against me, genius!!" Compared with the pain of the whole body, Uzil''s doubts and shocks have already filled the brain. What is the power, why, he did not make any resistance. However, thinking was also in the next moment, and the activity was stopped. He has passed out. The duration of the battle was no more than five seconds. The audience was silent, and then picked up a piece of stunned. Even Lin Yuyuan felt a bit shocked, but as a **** and vice president, he calmed down and screamed. "This final, Zhen Nan won! Compared to the applause, the whole scene left only awkward and incomprehensible. They didnt even understand how this girl defeated Uzil. It should be a dragon fight. Why did it end up like a fight between children? Just as childish. Zhen Nan frowned "Music 20, confused 15." Its true that it wont change everywhere. As long as its still a personal class, its never going to look for mistakes from oneself. Instead, its a normal benchmark to question the excellence of others. Monsters are only superior to the existence of ordinary people. Beyond themselves, they regard the excellent existence as a freak, a weird creature. This is the ambiguity and ignorance of human beings. So after so long, Noahs civilization has not changed much. Zhen Nan strode out of the small world and did not care about everyone''s eyes and immediately stepped into the rest area. When I entered the corridor of the rest area, I also encountered the Si Yao who went back. Si Yao just took a step and noticed Nan Nan, then nodded to her with a smile. This makes the girl somewhat surprised. "Oh, you can actually notice me. "The battle just was very exciting." Si Yaos smile is still the same, but Zhen Nan is laughing - sound Where can I see the excitement? Its just bullying the little ones. "The speed is complete, the defense is 15, the quality of the genius, with ordinary people, that is the monster. This sentence of Zhen Nan makes Si Yao brow - hey, answer with a smile "The monster sounds too much~" ..... Zhen Nan once again looked at Si Yao, then closed his eyes and indifference "Foreword retracted, you are not worthy of being a monster. In the final, whether it is the so-called shadow thorn or you, Lin Xi Si Yao, will be defeated. After that, she quickly walked away and disappeared in the third fork of the next corridor. Si Yao "I....should nothing hurt her." Sf light novel So pondering, she also quickly returned to the lounge. At this time, Tyre and others are already waiting for the other party to arrive. "teacher." "Well, you are back, winning is very beautiful, the flaws of the light show are much bigger than the shadows. You should be able to explore it from the previous battle." Tyre nodded slightly. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 119： One defeat One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Finals, coming soon As with the previous ones, each time there will be three people in the finals. The three will fight with the other two opponents separately, and the final outcome will be assessed according to the record. First round Si Yao vs. Zhen Nan!! -. Up is the highlight. Zhen Nan, a girl who came to the fore in the late stage, she looked calm, even if the strong among the strong people like Si Yao did not waver. "let''s start. She slowly raised her hands. Si Yao looks cautiously. According to Tyres teacher, the ability of the current Nan Nans appearance is to directly absorb the enemys quantity at a close distance and invalidate it, even the inertia can be completely zeroed. In this case, close-range play is obviously not a wise choice. With an idea, Si Yao will attack from a distance. Zhen Nan also saw the other side''s thoughts, and the corners of his mouth slowly pulled up. "I really thought that if I opened the distance, I could stop my ability?" At this time, Si Yao has already waved a fist from a distance, and the punch is like an air bomb. It can only be lifted up by the air. However, the moment that the gas bomb touches is immediately resolved, and it is turned into a breeze. Nan has been stunned by him, and there is no power at all. Si Yao face--Shen, really simple attack can not hurt her, but if it is close, once she gets the opportunity, the knot will be the same as Uzil. How to do! Sf light novel She is hesitant. According to Teacher Til, her ability is likely to be triggered only on her hands. Other places do not have the requirement to absorb strength. As long as the other party does not respond, she hits her body. That is not an opportunity to win. Sure enough, in the end, it depends on speed, and Si Yaos smile is so loud that there is a teachers style. Just like the teacher - the sentence that started with them - like. In this world, it will not break. So, to what extent is it going! Si Yao secretly bit his teeth and took the light sword box in his hand back into the storage ring. From the beginning of the semi-final, she will be straight with the sword of light, only in the fight with the light show, in order to be able to do a blow, so take off the sword of light. However, this speed is explosive! If there is such a speed. Boom! Si Yaoyi - instantly disappeared in the vision of Zhen Nan. two The next moment actually appeared directly behind her. "If there is such a speed, you can hit me, right?" The sound passed slowly with the eyes of Zhen Nan. She actually reacted to Yuan Si Yao''s pupil shrinkage is not good, but at this time it has been caught by Zhen Nan. She wants to break free, but she has no strength at all, as if she is in the most inferior childhood, no matter how struggling, she can''t escape from Zhen Nan''s hands. . Then, Nan Nan was further. She held Si Yaos head with her other hand and squatted directly on the ground. The whole person pressed up, took a little smile, and whispered. "Now you can''t make you hurt. The ability of Shadow Punch looks like unlimited regeneration. I can''t beat it. But if it''s yours, it might take a little bit of value. If you kill him, you still have the possibility to challenge me again, not What?" .... Si Yao secretly bite his teeth, even if she has more ideas, but now can not afford any strength, how to fight! "Come on," she whispered again "If you don''t admit defeat, I can abolish you first--only the arm, even if it can be treated quickly, it can be good if it doesn''t say good things, then it will be in the hands of the shadows. What a scorpion, that''s not good, isn''t it?" Si Yao clenched his fists. She had no choice. "I surrender.... The sound fell, the audience was sensational, and a student who was optimistic about everyone lost in the hands of Zhen Nan, and the defeat was so light and casual. Even Tyre in the lounge frowned, although this was also expected, but I did not expect that it would lose so. "It''s not good. "Well, it''s very bad." Long love frowned, Tyre muttered to himself Dragon Love, if it is you, what will you do? "If I am Si Yao, I will attack the gravel of the land with a wide range of long-range moves. If I can scratch her, I will finally beat it on time. "I thought about it at the beginning, but her speed seems to be more on Si Yao. This is troublesome. Before that, Nan Nan did not expose his speed, so Tyre could not judge. But now, this girl can match the speed of surpassing Si Yao, which can almost be said to be invincible. No... her invincibility is limited to ordinary people. But it can''t be defeated. 0a-- "It turns out that this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 120： give up One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This sentence makes the hands of the dragon love - tremble, slowly raise his head, smiles and looks at Dita "Its so smart, then we used to be neighbors." Hey? Dita didnt hear the meaning of Dragon Love for a moment, and the next Til shook his head slightly. This is actually an unsolved mystery. Why did the Dragons have the blood of Tulsa? I am afraid it will be traced back to a long time ago. However, according to the description of the dragon love before, when the magic dragon was born in the world of Noah, that is, the noah of the Noah gods will already exist. According to the memory of Tyre, Talassas is in the dozens. Awakened thousands of years ago, the birth history of Noahs world has been said for tens of millions of years. If you want to contact these two, you may need to know the memory before the God of War, but you cant ask for it. God knows how much Mr. Kaming cut his memory. "Well, let''s not say this, wait for the next fight." Tyre interrupted the topic of other people, followed by the shadow of the true Nan. The ability of the two is very different, but in general, the shadows occupy an overwhelming advantage. If Nan Nan wants to win, he must come up with a more powerful card. When the shadows. On the court, he was as always, his face was very pale, wrapped in a black cloak, his body weakened, as if he would be blown down by the wind at any time. It is such a existence that became the first nightmare of Berzon and became the existence that most people did not understand. The ability to infinitely regenerate, the degree is considered by many people to be a drug, and some people think of the magical body event. Because of this, the Department of Public Information also interviewed Kanawa, who is fully recognized as a fully recognized magic body. This honest golden age predecessor said that the regeneration of the shadow thorn is more like an ability, not the speeding regeneration of the body itself. The reinvention of the ability of the flesh and the rapid evolution of the body can be completely not a concept. But the deeper you go inside, the more you swear, at least clarifying the possibility of cheating. It is a pity that Tyre was not there at the time. If you want to do it, you must let Cannava do perjury. It is cheating to bite the fixing thorn, so it is comfortable. When I think about it, the battle between Shadow Punch and Zhen Nan is on the verge. The two played very quickly, and Zhen Nan also gave up the output of the pile, but took the initiative. "Speed ??8, Power 3, Defense 2" Zhen Nan whispered "It''s really poor and poor. If it is only this state, the shadow thorns have been brushed down in the semi-finals, but the most terrible thing is that this man can be reborn and enhanced indefinitely. Zhen Nan clips into a sword, and the head of the shadow thorn is slammed down, but the next moment can be quickly regenerated. "Speed ??9, Power 5, Defense 4" It began to improve, and Zhen Nan sighed a lot, and sure enough, she did not read it before, and she looked up at the gods in the distance. Obviously, I have done this with the heart of killing the shadows. Even if this person regenerates, I am not sure if it will really die. If these gods can stop it, then she will take it directly. The first one. No way, here, she can''t give in! "My speed is 29. From now on, it is completely dominant. Even if it is cut into pieces, it can be repeated...". In this case, there is no possibility of victory from the beginning. But it is not easy to directly surrender. According to the rules, the gods will judge who is unsuccessful according to individual performance. Shadow Sting has always been unilaterally beaten, but relying on the ability to speed up the regeneration is quite up, if Lin Xi Si Yao can beat it, then the result of a great probability will become the final battle between her and Lin Shusi Yao, but if Lin Yansi Yao lost to the shadow, then will eventually win the championship with the overwhelming advantage of the shadow. ... Therefore, she must always fight with the shadows, and then show the feeling that the other party is not only by ability to win. The battle lasted for half an hour. In the end, Zhen Nan defeated by taking the initiative to admit defeat, the shadow of the infinite regeneration and infinite reinforcement, in the later stage and even in the speed is not inferior to Zhen Nan, so there is no possibility of winning. then Next, the field will be a battle that determines the fate. Si Yao confronted the shadow. Book.sfa This is the ultimate and the first battle. Huji s in light novels Once, Tyres eyes were watching Sima Yaos defeat, but now, its absolutely impossible to lose! After all, there is a sword of light in her hand. "The most crucial game?" "Yes" "But even if the shadow is won, how can you win the truth?" This is indeed a problem. From the perspective of positive strength, Zhen Nan is more difficult than the shadow, plus the ability to directly absorb power to zero at close range. Once caught n then the game is over! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 121： Reverse One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "It''s .... Lynch clenched his fists, and his breathing gradually became rushed. However, his silence has been going on for a long time, long time Tyre knows that this man has something important to say, but now he must also watch the battle between Si Yao and the Shadow Sting, and there is not much room for it. "To... what, Mr. Lin, if I have trouble, I will deal with it as much as possible. "No...Lin, God shook his head slightly "If this, the second Si Si Yao won the game, it is very likely that our family will lose her forever. .... Tyre is more silent, he does not understand the other side''s meaning. And this man From the suit pocket, take out a picture of a color, and print on the photo - a girl who is innocent. From the appearance, she is very similar to the current Si Yao, obviously this is a photo of Lin Xiaosi Yao when she was a child. Tyre has not looked closely, the man in front of him said with a heavy voice. "Si Yao.-. Its .... In fact, it was already a decade ago, it is already dead. The shadow thorn is still the shadow of the past. He didn''t have any growth, but he was already invincible. No one is his opponent. If he is standing in the usual situation, even if he stands and lets Si Yao hit the whole day, I am afraid. Nothing will have any effect. But now not... She remembers the teacher''s teachings, just rely on this sword of light! Then there is the possibility of victory! The game has already begun. The speed of the shadow is still as slow as ever, and Si Yao did not hesitate to rush to the front of the shadow directly at the fastest speed. The punch broke his chest and the red jewel suddenly came out. Her eyes were gradually enlarged, and in this moment, everything seemed to be slow. A few steps away from the championship! Its the last few steps! The original calm look of the shadow stab has also changed suddenly. He wants to escape from the boxing of Sisao. How can his initial ability compare with Yao, but he has not yet stepped back, and Si Yao has seized the shadow of the chest. gem. Then, with the greatest strength, completely crushed! "You can''t win, 02!!" "No!!!" The shadow roared, but as the gem smashed, his body began to fall like a silky. At this time, the gods shot and used the power of causalism to restore their body, but the red gem was Can''t return to the original again. This - engraved, the shadow of the thorns on the ground. He lost the rest of his life but lost his ability to regenerate. It is targeted at .... No, after so many games, the ability is fully explored, and targeted, there is no way. His ability is indeed invincible, but it also has too many drawbacks. It is extremely easy to be targeted. As long as the source of the chest gemstone is found, this will happen. a bitter smile The strength of the whole body is here - it is like a wave of light. Book.sfa "I''m sorry.-. The **** of heaven." Can''t follow you.... Sf light novel Thank you, saved me. . Fruit... very unwilling.... Tears, sliding down the cheeks, plopped down on the ground, and finally passed out. Si Yao took a deep breath. This is a completely crushing battle. The teacher of Tyre has already fully understood the various abilities and physiques of the spurs. As long as the firepower is fully opened from the beginning, and the speed of Si Yao is now, it is impossible to lose. This battle has long been able to win. The gods who had previously shot were somewhat strange. He clearly used the theory of causality to completely recover the body of the shadow, and it is reasonable to say that the physical strength has also recovered. But why is it still fainting? Sitting on the other side, the **** of heaven shook his head. "It seems that the assassin classmates can''t continue fighting, or else..... let Lin Sisi Yao and Zhennan finals directly. The gods expressed their enthusiasm for the gods and they agreed. Well, Julie also didn''t want to spit these horses. In this way, the finals finally came to the end. The final battle between Lin Xisi Yao and Zhen Nan. Tyre sat in the chair, he put down the pen in his hand, and his expression became shocked and puzzled. "Hey? What do you say? Mr. Lin Wei?" Ezhiji No, Tyre heard it, and understood the meaning of the other party. He just wanted to ask again. On the face of Lins slightly older face, there seemed to be a few more wrinkles at this moment. He calmly said again. "Si Yao, once killed by the enemy, we are unable to return to the sky and eventually die. . . . What is Si Yao now?" Linda God. Put your hands on your forehead and take a deep breath. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 122： Overwhelming despair One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Si Yao did not respond, she just bit her teeth. last step Only the last - step. As long as she wins, she can win the championship. I can get what she wants most! When I thought about it, Zhen Nan had disappeared, and the next moment had already appeared behind her. "bad!! Because she was too distracted, she never imagined that the actual speed of Zhennan could be as fast as this. When it was before the filming, Zhennan retained some strength, which led to the estimation of her speed. . game over. Zhen Nan snorted, and the right hand directly came over. Si Yao''s look gradually became gloomy, and his feet were forced to break the ground directly. The two sides were unstable and suddenly dispersed. Zhen Nan silently, she pulled the pace, I did not expect this Xiao Nizi to learn to be smart, actually used this method to break distance with her, but the method is only temporary. The next moment, Zhen Nan has broken into the smoke and rushed directly to the position where Si Yao is. The other side couldn''t dodge, the abdomen was suddenly boxed by Zhen Nan, and then she grabbed Si Yao''s arm with her backhand, revealing a smile. "caught you." "Yes, indeed.... caught me! Si Yao calmly voices, this - engraved, but heard the sound of blood falling on the ground. The true Nan pupil shrinks and the smoke has not dispersed; but I saw that Si Yaos arm has been completely disconnected. "Just to let you focus on catching me, so this arm will be given to you!! The red Thunder burst into the other fist of Si Yao, and then he waved away toward Zhen Nans head. She never imagined that this Si Yao would actually break his arm in advance, and when he grabbed it, he could completely remove it so that he could get rid of the control of absorbing power! How much determination is this to make such cruel things. Thinking halfway, I was interrupted by Si Yaos fist. Zhen Nan was thrown out by the whole person. The blood splashed, but suddenly stopped the inertia that flew out and stopped in the air. She stared at her forehead. The other audiences were all sensational. The punch of Si Yao just now is very terrible. The average person can''t stop it. He eats this boxing on his head. Even if he is strong, such as hegemony and light show, he may fall. But Zhen Nan just left a little blood, immediately adjusted his posture and resumed fighting. Si Yao trembled and subconsciously stepped back. This room what exactly is it?"! Is it a monster! When I thought about it, Zhen Nan took the right hand covering her forehead and saw a black beetle falling from her forehead into a gray fly and gradually disappearing. "Very good, if it wasn''t the power of the bastard, I had fallen. It seems that I am too young to see you. When the voice fell, Zhen Nan had once again rushed to the past for a winter novel. "So, please let this battle end like this. Once Si Yao wins the championship, she will become an experiment under the celestial gods. It will still repeat the same mistakes, hard life, if lost again... "". Lin Biao made two fists in her hands and shivered. - A half-god of the peak, it should have enough emboldened and calm. But now he, the six gods have no owner, even if his family is - the people above the people, but in front of the **** of heaven, the same too small. Tyre took a deep breath. Head, suddenly began to hurt. He doesn''t know how to answer each other. Because now I am already very confused. Is Si Yao 01? What a joke! The words that she has always said are deceptive? Just to win the championship and win the qualification to become a god? Tyre''s hands are in ten, and his heart is numb. He hasn''t been so shaken for a long time, it''s really because things happen too suddenly, and this is the last game. Then... the gambling contract with the **** of heaven, the conditions for winning will be the opposite. When Zhen Nan won, he was considered to have won the bet of God. Dk.sfa That is to say. O5se2 Xiaozhi Let Zhennan, a little girl who doesnt know where to come from, to defeat herself and the dragon in love--the heart of the training? .... too stack is cool. There is only bitterness in the mouth, and the story is too ridiculous.... He closed his eyes and slowly spit out his chest. If this is true future -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 123： Teacher and student One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Si Yao, standing in front of Zhen Nan. An unprecedented sense of crisis is overwhelming. She had seen the light show and the shadows before. So I am very familiar with the feelings of those two people. And now, Si Yaos body has the breath of those two people!! Thinking of it, whether it is a light show or a shadow, they are all defeated by Lin Xisi Yao. And Talassas'' ability is absorbed. Hard to beat "You, this heresy, have taken away their ability to integrate in?"?" This is what Nan Nan didn''t think of. The voice just fell, and Si Yao''s right eye exudes a dazzling red flash. The speed of the whole person suddenly rises to the point where it is as fast as Zhennan. A complete copy of the body. Zhen Nan retreated and took a breath. That is to say, even the speeding regeneration is fully equipped. The power of Zhen Nan is only a strong suppression of people, but there is no way to defeat the monster like Shadow Sting. If Si Yao also has the ability to shadow, it can be troublesome. When I think about it, Si Yao has already caught up. Because I have been hurt before, it has already triggered the ability of the shadow thorn. The more injured, the stronger it is. Therefore, the combination has already faintly surpassed Zhen Nan in speed. She had a red thunder in her hand and slammed her fist. Book.sfa Zhennan raised his hand and wanted to completely zero the opponent''s strength. But your body shape is suddenly refracted, directly into the true story of Zhen Nans back. "what?!" At this time, there are still backhands? Zhen Nans figure rebelled against it, but Si Yaos punch had already collapsed. Just in the impact - in an instant, several beetles reappeared, blocking the attack for Zhen Nan. "" Si Yao secretly swears, what are these worms? Zhennan''s defensive style? I saw that Zhennan looked back to Si Yao--referring to the densely populated insects that emerged from the surrounding area. "Although I am very disgusted with the bugs, but now, I have to do it. Zhen Nan whispered, Si Yao was shocked, and his right eye was red, and it was discovered that all the air was actually small eggs. "Yes, as you think, these eggs will hatch when I need them, of course, including a large number of eggs that you inhale into the body, hehehe..." Although Zhen Nan doesn''t like to see such disgusting pictures, now Shiyao is already under her uncontrollable state. "Don''t blame me, Lin Si Si Yao." She raised her hand and made a snap, = In the next moment, the whole small world hatched the insects, and the black-pressed film made many students with poor psychological ability directly vomited. The dense number, coupled with the strange cry, even the gods are a bit disgusting. But the next moment, the red lightning broke out from the center of the small world, and actually smashed a lot of bugs. Zhen Nan slightly frowned, really not so good to deal with it. Since there is regenerative capacity, even if the body is full of children, as long as it does not die, there is nothing to fear. Next - engraved, Si Yao has already rushed out of the swarm, and the right hand actually holds a long sword and squats directly toward Zhen Nan. This was the last time I used it in a battle with Shuo.... Zhen Nan investigated the information of Si Yao. Although the sword method is very immature, the sword technique itself is quite strange. If you do not cautiously dodge, you will be seriously injured if you are not careful. Moreover, in the case that the speed of Si Yao is higher than that of Zhen Nan, her advantage is only the ability to completely block the power, but it is impossible to catch her. Zhen Nan will completely eliminate the swordsmanship that Si Yao has come over, and the big hands-wings, countless insects suddenly flew past. Kesi Yao also has a method to deal with the insects, whether it is Jianqi or the strength of the Linyi family and lightning, they can completely disintegrate these insects. There was a stalemate between the two sides. Butter is not as easy as it is supposed to be. Linda wants Till to stop Si Yao from continuing to fight, but now is the final. How can he say that he is not playing in front of so many gods, he is not the guardian of Si Yao. ....."... Finally, he shook his head. "This thing, I may not be able to help you, Mr. Lin Wei, I am just a teacher, just to teach people to fish, as for what she wants to do, I have no right to manage. "....so what? He sighed Booksfa. "That''s a shame." Ce-right novel Linda is very disappointed. He does not have the power to face the **** of heaven, nor the courage, and the general direction of the family is to follow the arrangement of the gods. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 124： Colleagues [monthly ticket plus more attached to the map] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After finishing this book, 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 She gradually gasped. "you this" She wants to shout out the word monster. However, she can''t shout. Because, she has already said that Si Yao is not worthy of being a monster. At this time, Si Yao has completely narrowed the distance, raised his right hand, and the Thunder crashed down. "The Linke family, a blow from generation to generation." Have a taste of it! This punch brings together all the power of Si Yao. And Zhen Nan simply can''t afford to reach out and block, the speed is too fast! "hateful!" Obviously, I have already sworn with the **** and will never lose. why why? Will be defeated by this unbelievable fake. Is this the power of the thing that forces me to believe? If only the power of stealing can be stronger than faith, what is the pain that I have tasted in the past ten years? ! "Muhan!!!" She shouted, but the voice was completely overshadowed by Lin''s attack. Then, the red thunder flashes. The whole small world suddenly vibrated. If it weren''t in the world of Jenny''s special manufacture, these strong blasts would probably affect the students outside. The smoke is gone and the world is calming down. Zhen Nan fell to the ground, but was protected by a layer of golden power. Others know that it is the gods who shot at a glance. This can also be said, Zhen Nan was a state of imminent death, so it is directly counted as defeat. Lin Yansi Yao, won the final victory. What an accident, not an unexpected result. Tyre looked at the two people in the shadow stone, not laughing. He did not laugh. Only sitting in the VIP table, the man who clapped his hands smiled, and the other gods followed his hands and smiled and seemed to be very happy. At this time, Long Lian and others also returned to the lounge, and she did not laugh. After all, Si Yao looks very different. This is definitely not the one that she handed over. She didn''t ask Tyre, in fact, she didn''t need to ask. Before she contacted Tyre and God of God, she gradually understood. Some tragedies It all happens in the post-knowledge. If there is early awareness, then there is no birth of the word tragedy in this world. Many people are happy with the victory of Si Yao. And the failure of Zhen Nan, but no one cares. She stood in silence and gradually stood up and walked out of the small world and walked toward the lounge. Im in the forest at this time. "Then, the champion and runner-up have already been announced. Lets go back to the lounge first, we will award it in half an hour!" The players left, but the audience is still hot, including every fight in the top 50. There are white-hot fighting, intrigues, ingenious coincidences, as well as the instant killings like Si Yao, and finally the most spectacular battle. Every time you can take it out and have a chat. Only careful students have seen the changes in the battle between Si Yao and the previous battles. They always feel that things are not as simple as they might be, but they are just students. Apart from questioning two sentences, they dare not do anything. Da da da The crisp footsteps echoed in the hallway. Si Yao did not have the slightest joy because he won the championship. Why is this? She wants to ask herself But she has already got the answer. Why do you want to ask yourself? She wants to ask herself. The lounge is already very close. She looked closely, only to find that Dragon Love leaned against the wall outside the door, holding her chest with her hands, as if she was closing her eyes. Until Si Yao was close to a few steps, she opened her eyes and said slowly. "go in." "Yes... Teacher Long Tu..." "... Although Tyre asked me not to say anything, I really hope that you will take back this sentence, Si Yao." Long love stood up straight and left the other side of the corridor. "Not a dragon but not your teacher." ...... ...... ...... When Simao returned to God, the dragon love had disappeared into the corner. Even the footsteps could not be heard. She pouted and clenched her fists. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 125： Ready to work One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh, won''t win." After Si Yao left, the **** of heaven suddenly appeared in front of Tyre. This guy is supernatural and it is not strange when and where. "You really won, but it is not a glorious thing. Tyre waved his hand and it was not good to debate anything until now. Heavenly **** lying on the sofa with Erlang legs answering "Well~ I didn''t complain to you in advance, 01, 02, 03. Who is really not fair, but even if you really ask me, you may tell you, and you yourself suspect that your students are very It may happen - an experimental body, isn''t it?" "What? Is it still coming to comfort me now?" "Ha ha ha, how come." God of Heaven once again laughed - sound "Oh, its so happy, right, you seem to be suppressing the burial power of the body because of some kind of adventure. The **** of heaven took out the root necklace from his storage ring. There is nothing strange about the appearance of the necklace, and the **** of heaven pointed at the necklace. "This was originally something I used to use. It is estimated that it will not be used now. After improving it, I will give it to you. "What is this?" Tyre reached out and picked up the necklace, but did not feel any energy. God smiles still, raises his right hand "Actually, I was lucky enough to have the power of burial since a long time ago." At the same time as the voice fell, the right hand of the **** of heaven suddenly burst out - the flame of the white milk, and this flame is the power of burial. The violent force in the body of Tyre, the force of burial in the hands of the gods has become Very gentle and looks like it has long been integrated. Is it really amazing? Well, although I also suffered a lot during that time, I used this necklace to suppress it for a long time before I gradually mastered it. Your burial power is much more than what I have encountered, so Whether this necklace can be used with you, but also depends on how much you know about the power of burial. God took the flame on his finger, and Tyre looked at the necklace but couldnt help but ask. "Why send me?" "As a meeting for newcomers to join." "It''s really ironic. "Well, now I don''t need you to do anything. On the contrary, you will become very safe. Even if you are in other places, I will clean up the mess." The **** of God took the shot of Tyre''s shoulder. "You just need to help me in the future. "If it''s just like this, naturally there is no problem." Tyre recognized the reality very quickly, he then asked "And, is this so-called 01, 02, 03 corresponding to my ability?" "Oh, that''s not just your ability. In fact, this question is a bit long. I will briefly describe it. The chaotic t-world has only been born in the record since the ancient times. Only the gods and the Talthus are born. The two, the Supreme God has the creation, planning, and dedication. And Tul''thas is absorbed, destroyed, occupied, both are the most primitive power of the gods, so I created according to the ability left by the president of the student. These three kinds of gems, experiments, and of course, the subjects of the experiment are all those who have already died. They will not force them to fight for your life. In the middle of the experiment, they just caught the little rabbit. Gambling. When the myth of the myth is falling, he will throw out Kaduoqi from his own world of gods. Katuoqi holding the puppet rabbit immediately ran to the back of Tyre and whispered "If you give me so much food, you can''t buy me! I will always be the three-legged under the Talassas!" "Naughty is it." Tyre extended his hand to Kadoqi''s face behind him, and suddenly pulled out a red stamp. "Ah! I am wrong! I am wrong!" "Oh." Tyre is too lazy to pursue this guy, and put his sight back on the **** of heaven. "So at least, don''t you need me to shoot next?" "Yes, you just have to admit, cooperate with me." "Against cooperation?" "Do you prefer the master servant play? Even though I don''t mind." "Well, cooperation will work together. When Tyre said, the **** of heaven stood up. "Then go here first, Lin Xisi Yao, I may have to take it for a while, what else should I tell her?" Tilton has gone down. Then, it has been silent. 01c two in the small bucket It wasnt until I thought of the girls innocent smile that he slowly looked up. The words have not come out, the **** of heaven has disappeared. Have you considered it for too long?.... Still, God God noticed that he did not want to say anything and left early. Behind the body, Katoki sees that Tyre is still in a daze, taking a puppet rabbit and taking a picture on his shoulder. "Have your knees down? People have gone out of Europe. "I know." Tyre Micro -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 9： Real future One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I can''t leave the letter of Tul''thas.... Zhen Nan clenched his fists. "In the past ten years, I have gradually become subtle, and gradually established a relationship with Tulsa. I heard Muhan said that Tulsa had had fluctuations in Avalon and waited until he completely absorbed Muhan. I set out to come here.. I just want to see, the one who made me believe in the darkness, who is it, what it looks like!" "That''s still not squatting?" Katuoqi is so strong, murderous, as if Nannan is unwilling, he will kill him on the spot. "The great Tulsa, His Majesty, is in front of you, thank you very much, and it is a great privilege to give you the opportunity to meet." ... Zhen Nan certainly knows that the man in front of him is Tulsa. Similarly, she hates this man too. "Your Majesty!!" Ka Duoqi once again sighed low, the pressure of the gods fell, the girl''s knees were heavy on the ground, blood flow. Tyre raised his hand and used the power of the Apostle''s Holy Light to heal the wound of Zhennan, then said to Kaduoqi. "Appropriate." "Yes." In this more formal occasion, Ka Duoqi also knows that Enwei and Shi, so he dressed up as a black face, let his face be a face, -- it is intimate. Zhen Nan secretly bite her teeth, she bowed her head, but did not dare to speak again. "If you want to come to me, it means that you have no way out to seek my shelter, isn''t it?" Tyre said so, it was silent. , plus of the novel In the end, nodded. "But, since Muhan is dead, then you will replace his position, Ka Duoqi, take her down and let her know, what is three? "Yes." Katuoqi nodded slightly and walked slowly to the front of Zhennan. Slightly proud "So, let''s go, you can meet such a kind and kind-hearted Tulassas, it is a blessing that you have cultivated for ten generations!" Wow, this dead y head is really a slap in the face, and also one - this is really flattering, I really thought that this can make up for it. Tyre accidentally landed this field and had a lot to do with Cardoqi. ". After that, Tyre went alone to find the lazy **** Julie, and after discussing with her about the trip to the realm, she began to prepare for the fight. At the end of the gold match, the team competitions of Si Yao and others also won the championship. The class competition is also the champion. The three crowns are all on the side of Tyre. It can be said that it is rare in the past. Many people are interested in the teacher of Tyre. The ability is amazing, if not for him, how can students under their hands grow so fast in just a few months. Butil, but in any case, can''t laugh again. Mud Even for other studies.... I can''t show the smile of the past. or.... Worse Time advances, and soon after the end of the period, the holiday is coming, all students have begun to leave Avalon and go home to visit. Tyre is naturally ready for everything. This morning, unlike the real two of the previous two, it was foggy, and the visibility was only a few ten meters. The building was not visible in the sky. Tyre groped for the road to the back door of the college. The two guards of the heavens were no longer there. They also went to rest. As long as they were released, it was not necessary for the other students to go to the funeral to die. If it is late, the direct dropout will be. This is not ruthless, but there are too many strange people who are grotesque. It is really not in the mood to manage those stupid children. However, at this time, at the back door, I saw a man dressed in a white coat. This person, Tyre knows "Raylin Doyle. Once known as the Emperor of Loli, it is a good young woman. "Hello, Talassas, God of Heaven let me follow you during the holidays, no matter where I go." "Oh? Does it include the gods?" "Oh, even if you go to the gods space to see the little Loli to the high gods! No problem!" Leilin Doyle seems to be a little excited. .... Tyre is speechless, thinking about it, can only sigh and say "Why didn''t he come here?" "In the final analysis, he doesn''t want to interfere too much with your private affairs, so let me just witness it, by the way, do a few things. Relindall said that he raised his right hand (a baise bracelet glowed on it, and Tyre could clearly feel the man''s unique atmosphere as a god. It turns out that you are also a god, and it seems that the experiment of the **** of heaven is very successful. "The success is not clear, but even I have suffered a lot." Relindore thought that this could not help but sigh Til was to continue to walk outside the door, followed by Lerin Doyle. Walked a few steps, Tyre carried -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 8： protection One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Yes..... Tyre knows that he is too indecisive, and after so many experiences, it is difficult to make a decisive choice. He took another step, and he had several more figures behind him. One of the three legs of Tulzas, Kaduqi, the **** class, is good at making puppets, , alchemy, is - an uncompromising Ming family\'' It may be the same as the other way in the direction of the development of the **** of heaven. Til''s disciple, the tenth disciple of the Indigo Court [Creation], Jenny, the **** class, the space elf, the truth [the creator] of the palm, can create a world between the fingers, can destroy the world. Avalon Keqing''s mentor, Tianyuan Hall, the temple of the gods - one of the seven sins, the lazy god, Jules. The three thousand gods are listed in the top six, and the sin of the world is controlled by the sin, and the eternal life is immortal. At this time, the sky is also - the flames of the road through, like the fire of the world, the immortal bird is lucky. The flames dissipated, and the scorpion stood proudly, watching the people of Tyre. Ling Su, one of the former Sigir Empire to the High Emperor''s chamber, said [], was invited by Tyre ''threat'', although one-hundred willing, but now can only be left to men. "Looks like it''s almost there." At this time, Yin also came out. As the half body of the Moon Sea, she is a unique magic. She is a disciple of the Indigo Court, sleeping in the shade, with special status, but strength. Needless to say. "No, there are still a few." Tyre shook his head. "In short, I will go to the territory of the Demon Lord, and my bare hands are still waiting. ......... murmured, as if I heard the name. Everyone did not make an opinion and went to the funeral. The speed of the gods is fast, but in the blink of an eye, they reach the core area of ??the Demon Lord. Fortunately, they deliberately converge on their own powers. Otherwise, so many gods are crushed. It is this imposing manner that can make a lot of monsters into bolognese. . The Demon Lord has already received news, and immediately came out to greet. The two devils around her, the Lonely Soul and the Wild Ghosts, dared to tremble with their heads, and dared to look up at so many gods. "Everyone, the underworld is ready, please." Tyre nodded slightly and everyone went with it. When I arrived at the place where the underworld was opened, the bare hand was already sitting there - eating a piece of meat while eating and laughing with another elegant man. This elegant man is the witch **** from the world of the Lich, but now he is only the avatar of the real witch, but the strength is the same, with almost the same ability to think, and he has another identity. As the Duke of the Principality of Hillil Phalisis. But now the Principality of Hillier has slowed down with the demise of the Supreme Emperor, but it has changed dramatically since then, without the kind of peace and harmony that once existed. Bi....they are not the same as them. The bare hand, as a servant of the slain slavery of the thief--has the power to suppress the power of burial, but also the sorrowful curse of sorrow, how many years of suffering, the world of Tyres shot The heart knows the viciousness in his brain, and he is also grateful to Tyre. He is willing to be his master! "Oh! Master Tulassas! You are here. 2kseac: industry When I saw Til and other people, I stood up and stood up. The huge lions head was slamming and the ears were sensitive. "Small voice, newcomer!! "Yes! Big sister!!" However, even if the bare hand is whispering, the sound is enough for others to talk. Next to the Witch God looked at Tyre, smiled lightly "Are you thinking about it? Are you sure you want to do this?" "Yes, I have decided, I promised that Ye Hao must save her. I used to be a climate, I am not doing anything, but now. Tyre said that his mind flashed through the last two tragic endings of the real future. But now? Oznas face, which is not angry and self-defeating, still comes to his mind. As long as this monster is still standing in the realm of God, he will never be able to pass. Known as the second strongest of the three thousand gods, the Lord of the Gods, the lord of the Alliance of Gods, the right hand of the God of the Most High God. Such a - one exists, how should he be... Is it a climate now? The Witch God smiled and waved. And next to Cardoqi, stood up and said "What? Your Majesty said that climate is a climate, and you have so many gossips!" "Oh?" Witch God brows slightly and turns his eyes to Kadoqi. The little girl suddenly shines on her back, holding the bunny and fleeing to Tyre. (.2 and sr im novel "You, you are useless even if you are jealous, don''t think that there is a holy king in the Lich world!" Hemp, I am not going to stop it. The original arrival is to prepare for the end, since you are Tar -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 7： Extreme contradiction One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre stood in the same place and stunned for a while. In the end, slowly smile Nodded "Okay, this time, it depends on you, brother!" "Ok!" "There is no way. This time, you also come to help you, Mr. Weiss. After all, Clade has helped me find a lot of companions. I can still have a good feeling." Weiss puts his hand and strides. Going out, and following the other side of Clade, is the girl named Attila, the **** of vegetation that was once rescued by Clade in the desert world. So - come, the strength will be improved again. After Klad and others and Tyre, the number of gods suddenly rose to thirteen, and the energy that the team could create was extraordinary. It is estimated that the Witch God has long expected that Clade and others will come, so the gangster has been expanded so much. After entering the underworld with everyone. But how long it will appear on the gods. Here is the East Gods, that is, the rule of the four elephants, the world of God, but unfortunately, as the evil spirit of the supreme god, he was given the gods by the other side, directly kicked the gods, and finally transferred to the court of Indigo. Make people. "From here - straight to the west can reach the center of the Tiber region, from the city''s portal can directly reach the West Gods, do not pay attention to the recent major events, Oz and other gods have begun to alert, Once there is any turmoil, I am afraid that they will attract their attention. Witch had at least learned about this information, and Tyre nodded. \''I know. "He listened to this kind of information and he was tired of listening. After all, this is already the third time." First of all, the most troublesome thing about him is the thing about ghosts. In the last real life, he was in the hands of the ghosts, and he could not break the chasing of the ghosts by any means. As a result, Oz arrived and caught the life back. But now, when you think about it carefully, Oz is really scary and fearful. Even if the ghost of the immune-cut attack is swallowed up in his hands, how can he do this... He shook his head and now thinking about it will not help. Ghost swallowing is impossible to counterbalance. The best way is to transfer all the towns that the ghosts swallowed to very distant places. No. Simply put them into the world of Gods. "Kadoqi, Jenny, are there a town not far from you?" "Oh, I saw it." Jenny answered immediately. "How come the master. Next to Ka Duoqi was squeezed out by Jenny - down, did not have time to respond, had to sulking in the back. "Consult with the town, there will be ghosts on the horses, and then transfer their entire town into your god, so as not to cause casualties. Fsf light novel Hey? Ghost swallow?\'' "One of the evil phenomena of the Eastern Gods, as long as the ghosts swallow, can not resist with our ability no matter what, so only the residents there can take it away. "Well!" Jenny immediately took the lead and made a look with Kadoqi, and flew away in the distance. Little girl holding a rabbit, still screaming "What? A look of high up, obviously I will serve you first! It is my first!!" As he said, he stepped away from Jenny. Others couldnt help but feel shame, and even Klad had some emotions. "I didn''t expect that you are now even a child." "Ah? Compared with your god, I am still far away." Tyre smiled and looked at Attila next to Clade. I looked at Attila''s look, and Clade was busy. Shaking hands "You don''t want to toss me, Attila is just an ordinary friend of mine." "Oh!" Then Attila was even more upset. After a cold cry to Clade, she flew directly to the direction of Jenny and others. Clade - face stunned, smashed Attila, and turned to look at Tyre "I said something wrong? "No, you said it is very good." Tyre smiled, and laughed at Relin Dalton by the tree. "Yeah~ Young is so good~ So I like very young Loli." "It doesn''t matter if you are younger than the year. It is already a crime." "Speak up~ Brother Clade, I haven''t seen me for a long time." At this moment, the right hand of Yin suddenly appeared on Clade''s shoulder, and then slowly crossed his neck and put it on his cheek, which made the blonde knight fit. Trembling, - a sudden look back The eyes are blurred, and I thought I saw the moon in the moment, but I was awakened in the next moment. "You are, Yin?" "Yeah, I really didn''t expect Crad brother to take time out." Yin once again came up - step, shoulders leaning on his o, whispered "It seems that you can take advantage of this opportunity - to do something happy~" "Ah, ah, I.--.... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 6： chain One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After taking care of the ghosts, everyone quickly set off to the Tibur Regional Center. However, there is still a noteworthy existence there. God of judgment, Mutter. With his ability to know, it is not difficult to find them, so I want to go to the Western gods through the East Gods. At the very least, I have to say hello to a man, otherwise I can only force it. But forcing forward is not Tyre''s original intention. Once this is done, it will cause a lot of turmoil, and it will be bad when it comes to Oz. Suddenly, a shock came from the chest. Tyre paused for half a shot, and everyone noticed that he was slightly different, but he didn''t care. Tyre frowned slightly and took a string of necklaces from the storage ring. This is the treasure that God God gave to himself before, saying that it is able to control the power of burial. Tyre also tried to wear it, but there is no use. Why suddenly resonate with yourself at this moment. Now Tyre is just a way to suppress the power of burial, but still can''t control it. "Klad, how is your sacred power now?" Tyre suddenly asked, the man flying in front slowed down and walked alongside Tyre. "It''s almost controllable -- a small part, but it''s really stronger than before. I don''t know geometry." Clade said, he raised his palm, and a milky white flame slowly emerged. This horrible force spread to the entire team and everyone turned their eyes. "Wow! Mr. Clade, don''t suddenly come up with such terrible things to scare people." Jenny quickly complained that Clade was full of face and immediately took it back. "Sorry sorry. @fsf light novel This is the same as in the dark night, suddenly - the individual raised a huge torch, it is too dazzling, not wanting to do it, the main torch can destroy the world. Clad then said to Tyre. "Just a bit, this burial power has another strange effect. "Oh? "The part that I completely dominated will cover up when I use weapons or magic, and then the power becomes terrible." Clads words made Tyre interested. "That is added - the layer of more powerful blessings, that feeling? "Almost, even the attributes will change." "It sounds like a very powerful look." Tyre nodded his hands and folded his chest. "So thinking about it, Altorius, who has a variant of chaos, has 100% control over the power of burial. "Yes... his physique can completely override the power of burial. Now he, I am afraid I can make a move with nine days." Caras guess is probably due to his current temptation Let''s judge after the control. That is to say, now Krad, at least at the title level. . Even higher. This is really reliable. When I think about it, I can see the mighty chains not far away. Just like the black iron forest, countless chains stand in the square, and I can''t see the top. "Wow! Is that the chain that came out of the Indigo Court?! So big!" Renee couldnt help feeling, and the next Kaduoqi shouted with a rabbit. "Good black!" Back to fsf light novel "Good hard!" With the speech of negative harassment, everyone was quiet. Only Julie yawned "Isn''t it yet? I want to find a place to rest, dragon... Oh no, now call you Miss Ms. better, lend your god. "Well!" Renee was very polite, and immediately greeted Julie. Tyre can''t help but yell at your apprentice and look at the world of God. There is no fear, letting a **** enter the world of his **** is not a funny thing. This is the same as the capacity of a bowl of water - if you compare the body of Ka Duoqi to a wooden barrel, then the size of the bucket of water - if it is squeezed into the shape of Kaduqi In the world, space overflows, and other gods are hard to survive, and even squeeze out the world of God. It is not an exaggeration to say that even the size of the Noah world can be compared. Well, although it is only a look now, there is no quality, but no matter how many gods come in, it is true that there is no problem at all. Changed to ordinary gods, Julie - I am afraid to run directly into the explosion. When I thought about it, Tyres eyes suddenly flashed over the road. He suddenly stopped. The crowd immediately reacted and looked back at Tyre. ...Til shook his head Book.sfa "Nothing, keep going. After that, my mind flashed again. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 5： Hidden danger One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Or from the beginning?] The bitter voice fell, and suddenly these black chains began to loosen, and then rushed toward Tyre like a python, which was supposed to be a very large chain. At this time, it became nothing more than a fist, which would trap Til instantly. . Jenny and others were shocked, but they couldnt feel Tyres side anyway. Tyre looked at the people who were drifting away, but there was not much threat in his heart. Boom Tyre appeared in the Tianyuan Hall. He was dressed in the uniform of the first year. He seemed to want to talk with Constance and others, and the bitterness was to stand on the stage. However, everyone is still at this time, only the bitter and the Tiel four eyes meet. Is it here? asked bitterly. "Is it my first time to meet you?" Tyre frowned slightly and finally shook his head. Tyre became the moon sea, sitting at the wooden table, eating bitterly with the bitterness, the shop owner smiled and chatted with them about their light things, but time was still, and looked down on the float. Hot pasta, ask "Is this time?" ..... Moon Haydn a bit, and finally shake his head. Boom At the next moment, Tyre is standing in the office of the president of the student. The right-handed relative of the Principal of Panalope, on the shoulder of Tyre, the whole person is very close, even the fragrance of the body can smell, the bitterness is sitting on the chair, hands clasped, Time is still, and everything is quiet. Book.sfa "Is this time?" Pack fsf light novel Boom In the blink of an eye, he once again turned into a moon sea. At this time, she was deep in the basement, the ruins were everywhere, in the space wrapped in darkness, only the light shone, and a cold girl holding a girl with red blood, Silent tears. "An Jieer, Nilu can... At this point, a voice came "Is this time?" Looking back at the moon, Damiya is looking at himself. "It turned out that at that time was the Dami Yala you pretended. "Yes, I am sorry to see the sad-screen." "If I can, I hope that this time, all this is fake, I am willing to come back again." The heart of the moon is stunned, looking at the undead Nilu Ke, she can still feel how old at the time Terrible anger and remorse, however "Not here." Boom The picture flashed again, and Tyre was controlled by the seal of the dust, and it was a whole month - accompanied by bitterness. The girl sitting in the office never left the place. She looked up at Tyre and asked softly. "Is this time?= "Not at this time" Boom Suffering to send out five kits, Tyre thought that the other party was joking, and used two casually. Others were also a pair of jokes, with a faint smile and asked. "Is this time?" Book.sfa "No. Boom : Sf light novel "Is this time?" Boom "Is this time?" "No. Boom The next moment, huge fists appeared in front of themselves, such despair, such fear, so tragic. Exhausted man, watching Cardoqi who has completely disappeared from the broken bones, except for anger, he can''t do anything except roar And Ozs expression has not changed, just like the real hammer of God, ruthlessly punishes all the sins of the heavens and the earth. Tyre trembled and gritted his teeth In the ear, the voice of the woman came. "Is this time?" That''s right, Tyre remembered. I remember all! He finally knew why at the beginning of the third time, but with Til, he said that he only experienced - the real future. because For the first time, it is not a real future at all. But The real world! _book.sfa Real cruel reality! Sh His body was shackled and destroyed the entire Tibold Regional Center, attracting the Lord of the Oz! This is the reality! And then the so-called second and self-righteous reality is the first-time and second true future. The point in time to launch the real future is originally here - engraved! [Are you desperate?] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 4： riot One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Til, you''re fine!" Clade didn''t look back, staring at Oz. Tyre opened his mouth slightly, I don''t know how to describe it. Why did Clade appear here? Is the second real life really covered in reality?! After all, in the past and the first-time real future, Krad did not catch up with the underworld, only the second time to catch up.... Then... He looked around and looked at the center of the Tibur area, which was turned into ruins. Why is it still a ruin here?! [Even if there is a real future, there must be a connection between false and real. I am sorry about the Tibold area. Its destruction is an inevitable factor, otherwise it will not trigger the realistic node that Oz will start with you. ] Tyre doesn''t understand, but now is not the time to understand this, you must escape in the hands of Oz. however.... "Roll!" I saw Oz once again punching a punch. Klad was completely unable to resist. The whole person was directly smashed like a cannonball. The blood was scattered like a spring in the air. The amount of bleeding was not normal. Oz Every punch is enough to smash the power of God! "So far, Tul''thas, you, and all the other parties you brought, will be brought to justice. This time, God will not be invaded by any outsiders!" Oz took a step, the world shook, everyone was stunned, and the next moment was shocked. This is Lord of the gods Book.sfa Oz! Cf novel Tyre looked around and looked around. At this time, a large number of gods led by Oz had surrounded them. The Witch God and Juliet could have this strength, but others were in trouble. The key Krads injury was also very concerned. So.... things will still repeat the same mistakes!! He secretly gritted his teeth Double fist grip "Escape! Master! Oz wants to kill you, we will not have anything!" Jenny was blocked by several gods in the air, wanting to save her master, can be powerless, she can only cry with tears to say Tyre . The bare hand is also roaring and snarling. "My Lord Tulassas! It is not impossible to escape at your speed!! Leave a trace of fire, we still have a chance!! "Go!" "We won''t have anything to go! Go! One voice after another persuaded, and Tier was trembling. He looked at the man in front of him and walked slowly toward himself. The Lords expression was awe-inspiring and not angry. "You dare to go, everyone here has to die. Tyre gnashed his teeth, he stared at his chest, no movement, still powerless!! Damn, why is this every time!!, "Causal cycle, retribution is unsatisfactory, the evils you have accumulated will eventually be fully repaid, the Lord of the Gods, the right hand of God, the Alliance Alliance, the Deity of the Deity, one of the gods of the heavens - Ou Here, "declare your crime here" Oz''s voice is like a hymn, just like an angel reverberating around, his one-hand move involves the whole **** world, as if the world is centered, and the heavens and the earth are surrendered. Even if there is a kind of impulse to immediately kneel down. The Lord of the Gods is well-deserved. But ah... But if you really escape here and give up all your companions, what kind of thing is it?! Even if I saved Ye Hao, if even one of my companions can''t keep it, then what kind of rescue? Just a life change. He took a deep breath, he is no longer the one he was. It is impossible to be confused, and it is impossible to blame self-pity and inferiority. Its not the one that was in that year. But Tyre!!! "Oz!!!" Tyre snarled loudly, Oz''s eyes changed slightly, and he gradually stopped, and Tyre said hysterically. "I will not admit defeat to anyone, even if it is dead, I will take everyone out!!" "Hey, then you can try it!!" Oz snorted, no longer honed, his feet squatting, and the whole person seemed to be in the blink of an eye. And just in this moment. Sf light novel Tyres storage ring suddenly shone, a necklace suddenly burst out, unpretentious, but with an indescribable suppression force, the Austrian boxing hit on this necklace, actually did not break, but the necklace after the Tyre Instead, it was spurted out by the aftermath of the wave. He flew a hundred meters, and the necklace also caught up. Instead, Ozzy was shocked. "What kind of saint is that? Can you block my punch without losing it?! Fortunately, Tyre is only slightly injured, but it will not be completely -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 3： Open day meeting One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The opening meeting, which is what Caesar mentioned from the beginning of the collection of the demigod. It is said that it is able to affect everyone, and there are already things about the Holy King. However, the Moon Sea did not have much interest in this so-called open-air meeting. After all, the behind-the-scenes instructions have already jumped out. The slave is dead, and it is the ego that is controlled by the Most High. Whether it is their purpose or the next action, the Moon Sea can foresee. But after she got the riot of the King''s spine, the entire elf empire suffered a fatal blow. Whether it was a **** or a mortal being destroyed in an instant, even the moon and the sea could not escape. Such a nightmare, if you dont stop it, will repeat the same mistakes. She wants Carrie and Elena not to go to the Elf Empire this time, but she was sent to Avalon to monitor Elena and Carlyle, not only one of them, but also two other elves. The guest of the temple is waiting for death, so they are absolutely unable to escape.-.. Its only a matter of time before being taken. hateful..... Since the reality is already here, then the sacred riots of the Holy King are definitely possible. What''s more, this supervised war is the supreme god!! Even if there are more small movements in the heart of the moon, it can''t be displayed in front of the other side. The opening day of the meeting was fast and the end was fast. - The killing of the chicken and the monkey, plus the things about the supreme king, everyone is more convinced of Caesar''s words. This Caesar has enough in the college or outside the college. The leadership charm, now powerful, even in front of the demigod can be calm, showing as a strong enough amount of money and insight, this is also - a very talented. r ĵС After the end, Yuehai took the initiative to find the slave to die. Now, as Tyres own side, things are not optimistic. When she doesnt have so much time, shes going to use it. I have to finish all the words. "What''s the matter? Moon sea. "I want to bring Elena and Carrie to leave, can you?" The moon sea asked, she did not want the two to suffer tragic pain. But slave but laughed - sound "why?" ..... is the person I know, ask..." The moon is slightly stunned, and the star next to it is holding the moon "Adult, you don''t have to whisper like this... .... However, the Moon Sea has been embarrassing, she can bow to anyone for friends, not to mention the woman in front of the world can be the leader of the heavens and the world, the supreme god. Just slaves and smiles even more "So, let''s kneel down, bow your head in front of me and pay homage." "You!" Stars are more atmospheric, but the Moon Sea raises his hand to stop the words of the stars. It doesn''t matter, as long as it can achieve the goal, it doesn''t matter what it does. The Moon Sea stepped back and lowered its head and slowly slammed it down. "....-Please don''t do this..." The star''s voice trembled a little, but she couldn''t stop it. The slave is the supreme god, the supreme being. There is no way for them to break the deadlock. 2 The moon was bent down and her head was on the ground. She could even smell the earthy smell on the land.... "Oh. Its funny, the awakening is clear." The slave said, raising his hand and covering his mouth and laughing, then he bent down and said softly to the moon. "But I just want to see you kneel down and swear. If they are damned, they will still die. The poor mortal itself should be obedient. Why should I wait for the gods to force the change of life? Funny. The moon was trembled and she felt a bit malicious. This is not a joke. Its just that this woman wants to see jokes. Moon Sea looked up and looked at each other "How funny?" "Very interesting. When you play other people as children, do you get some kind of sin as a person? High God? "Exactly" "Then your life is too boring. "If you have spent hundreds of millions of years, look back today, what kind of vicious words do you use to insult your ignorance? Wake up sunny." The supreme **** raised his hand and pinched the cheek of the moon. "How many flaws will this clean face show?" Book.sfa Obse''s Xiaozhi_ "Live, yes, everyone is living for the sake of life, as a supreme god, this is the heaven and the earth alone - people, Wanjie worship, but I still like this little Yuxing show, you The sincerity of the head makes me feel very interesting, but that''s it. Released his hand, and the slave slowly stood up and turned away. "Come on, let''s just start." The slaves slowly lifted their veil, revealing that they really turned back and smiled at the moon. And this smile, this face, let the **** the ground, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 2： Own God (I) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Analysis! How to resolve?! He closed his eyes, and the power of engulfing was like a meteor - like breaking into the power of burial, swimming in the vast expanse of the ocean, but only seeing the grandeur and the inexplicable familiarity, but its What is the essence, it is still unknown until now. At this time, the bare hand has been a boxing in Oz, and the powerful **** is in front of him as if he is a child with no strength. Oz, too strong... He can''t just rely on the blood to face the status quo, he must come up with the power to save the current crisis. And as the bare hand said, the power of burial is the only choice. Parsing, parsing, parsing. Light fire candle In Tyres mind, he recalled the difference he had previously felt when he used the power of devouring to resolve the fire on the candle. In the end how--- can completely destroy the power of burial! Mr. Cumming.... Tell me... [It is not necessary to observe the power from the inside, and sometimes you can get unexpected information from the outer periphery. ] The sound echoed in the ear. bitter?! A strange spirit of Tyre seemed to understand something, and immediately took out the power of swallowing, left the scope of the sacred burial, left the seal, and the most external observation, He slammed his eyes wide. Sf light novel The power of mulberry burial is seen from a distance, just like in the darkness - the light of the group, shining on the heart. [You have already done experiments on the flames, then, how to deal with the power of burial, is it not clear?] Tyre is stunned. The burial is just like the flame that the same group burns in the air. If it loses everything around it, it cannot survive. That is, it is an independent, but can not lose the existence of any air. In the moment of awakening, Oz has solved the all-around attack on Tyre. Just like the resonance, the necklace that was originally hung in the neck of Tyre began to emit a new light, and the unadorned golden surface was scattered. Finally, a string of crystal-like pendants bloomed on Tyre''s chest! [Sang funeral system, successful connection] [To achieve the same tone with user awareness] [changing the power of burial] [Generating a funeral kernel] [Detected the user''s old core, estimated to be Talassas ''chaos'', requesting fusion. ] ..... Tyres brain suddenly popped up with a large string of female formal voices, which is obviously the sound that he heard before he brought the necklace, why is it suddenly here... [Request for integration. ] The sound is ringing again, and Tyre is more confused. Book.sfa Fusion? What to integrate?!)7 Sf light novel At this point, the chaos in the body is also said in a hurry. [Your Majesty, I, I feel a very powerful force around me... Can I eat them?] "Ha? What happened to you?" [..-We are tempting me to eat. - I, I cant stand it anymore..... Although Tyre - a confused, but facing Oz''s death pressure, he is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor, whispered "Fusion will merge!" [The request has been passed, a protocol is being generated, and the integration begins. ] [The integration is complete, the kernel, the funeral chaos has been successful, and it starts to work. ] Tyre saw that Oz was close at hand. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but in a flash he flew out of the kilometer. Even Oz''s brows gradually wrinkled. This speed is faster than just now. The moment that I opened the distance, I didnt think of Tyre, but so many gods in the sky were staring at them, even if they escaped for a while, they could not escape. [Sang funeral system ver2.0 has been officially launched, please report the user name. ] "Ah? What are these things? How can God come up with such strange things every time?" Tyre was puzzled. He reached for the necklace of the chest. [Do not beat, this is not an old-fashioned TV set of the twentieth century. ] [Please quote the username] "When you go, the user is called Tyre, you can. [has passed, user portrait has been generated, the value is 30] "The full score is 100" Sf light novel [out of 1000] Boom! At this time, Oz had already attacked again. Tyre immediately opened the distance. He gradually felt that he was wrapped up in another strength. This is obviously the power of burial. Tyres stunnedness, the necklace sent by Gods gods does have the ability to -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading Chapter 2： Own God (below) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co Tyre responded quietly, which made Oz more angry. "It''s very good. Now I still want to confuse black and white. Can''t I still believe that you can''t say this criminal?" Since you are obsessed with it, then I will not stop!!" At this moment, I saw Oz lifting his palm, Thunder, and a hammer with a strange rune suddenly appeared. "Command the gods, wake up here!" At the same time as the voice fell, the Thunder flashed, and the **** that was originally killed by Tyre actually resurrected, and even the nine injured seriously recovered the injury. Tyre''s pupil shrinks and looks at Oz This guy can not only kill God, but also instantly resurrect the gods? ! When I thought about it, Oz had already flashed like a thunder. [Space transition, please pay attention to avoiding. The voice in the brain remembered that Tyre immediately hid, but Ozs fist was to hide and hide. Just after exiting the kilometer, the whole person was sucked back. "No use! No matter how you flee to the ends of the earth, this punch will be inevitable!" Oz Lie drunk, such as the sky-throwing giant boxing with the power of Thunder slammed to Tyre. Tyre trembled, and he was inevitably avoiding this punch. [Searching for the biggest defense plan...] "Don''t defend!!" Tyre frowned, look "I want to punch this old guy!!" [...The power of burial is all assembled, gathering place, left fist. Boom! Boom! Boom! The force of mourning madly poured into the left hand of Tyre, and the surrounding air bursted round and round, until the space of the East Gods began to withstand the pressure of this force, and gradually began to break like glass. crack. "So hard to fight, then I will do as you wish!!" It''s all you! ! In the mind of Tyre, he recalled the picture of Kadoqi being crushed by a fist, his desperate roar and lament. It''s all you! ! ! He remembered the inability to scream in the body of the ghost, but was defeated by Oz, and the world of the gods collapsed. It''s all you! ! ! ! Tyre stood in front of Oz, and was sleeping behind Oz, this beautiful girl. If you can''t get this barrier, then go to her! ! "Ah, ah, ah ah ah!!!" With the full force of the funeral of the funeral, it completely collided with Oz''s fist. At this moment, the heavens and the earth began to vibrate, and the entire East Gods seemed to be torn down. Oz gradually pulled his mouth and snarled "It turns out that you actually swallowed the power of mourning!! Hahahaha! Finally, the dog jumped to the wall, and even the power of the squat began to be used!!" The power spreads and all the surrounding ruins are blown away. Even many gods can''t resist this aftermath and retreat. Only a few titles can be seen in the same place, but they dare not approach. "Sang funeral, mourning, said, the little guy dared to call himself a funeral, I really forgot the book!!" Oz once again exerted his strength, and Tyres blood was instantly bursting, and the blood was stained red, but he did not give up, but glared at him. "Hey now, everyone, go!!" This sentence makes everyone a spirit, the Witch God has already seen the opportunity, he did not dare to force it because Oz is watching Tyre, but he has been paying attention to himself. If he has any special moves, he must Will be immediately countered by Oz, although the Witch God is strong, but still seems too reluctant in front of Oz, I am afraid it is the thing of the three or two. At this time, the Witch God took a shot with both hands and appeared in a row. "Witchcraft, Time and Space Tunnel" As his voice fell, all the companions in the world of God, including Tyre, began to disappear. One of the space elements is sharp and the gods are not feeling well. "Hurry to stop the Witch God!! He wants to take everyone away!" "Hey!" The other gods reacted, and they rushed toward the Witch God one by one. However, these people did not have the speed and strength of Oz at all. Even the barriers laid by the Witch God in advance could not be broken, and how they interfered with him. "Miss Julie, please." "No problem." I saw Julie''s hands raised, and a red sphere descended from the sky. "The sin of laziness." "Be careful, this red ball can cause laziness in our body, just -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 1： set off One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It is said that the power of mourning did not allow Oz''s fist to strike against Tyre further. Until the end, Tyre closed his fist and suddenly retreated. His wounds can''t be healed in a short time, even if Tallas''s ability to regenerate can only temporarily stop bleeding. Tyre gasped heavily. Before Clade said, Altorius can play all the fun of burial, and even can make a move with nine days and ten places, and now rely on the necklace sent by God of Heaven, can also play almost all the fun of burial. But facing Oz is still like a scorpio. What is the strength of this home.... Except for the scalp, he didnt know how to shape it... The corners of the eyes are swept away, and the Witch God and others have completely disappeared. It is not the man who can make a big mess in the emperor. It is very reliable to go to this critical juncture. "You seem to be relieved." Oz said quietly. "After thinking that all of your companions have escaped, can you sit back and relax?" "I really think so, how? You want to keep me?" Tyre asked "You know, now you are, the speed is especially below me." "You may not know why I will be called the Lord of the Gods." Oz slowly raised his head, and the decisive gaze revealed the majesty of the heavens and the earth. "Not that I am the Lord of the Gods and can command the gods, but I am strong enough to let the gods use it for me, so I am called the Lord of the Gods!" At the moment of hearing this sentence, Tyre suddenly remembered what the observer of the year, Fiorcher told him - one thing. At that time, Oz, but in the King of God in Noah''s Great God, easily won the championship. [Space transition, please pay attention to dodge. Ormu novel At this point, the tone flashed in my mind, Tyres back was cold, and immediately retreated to a kilometer, but Oz had already caught up. Tyre''s look was distorted, turning around and attempting to escape at a faster speed, but Oz turned into lightning and quickly surpassed Tyre after two accelerations in the air, and instantly came to him. Boom! [At present, your understanding of the power of burial can not exceed the goal. ] The tone in the brain sends out a dislike like a surrender [Please surrender in time and be prepared to protect yourself. ] "I vote for you!!" Tyre immediately took the necklace off and stuffed it back into the storage ring. Oz silently looked at Tyre and asked "Why not run? "Then why don''t you continue to shoot?" Tyre asked. The Lord of the Gods shrugged and gradually pulled his lips "Because I changed my mind, you didn''t have any value in the original. Now, you can control the power of burial, then the nature is different." He raised his right hand and explained "Your strength can be used by my gods. The power of burial is now only available to those who call themselves sang funeral. Now, since it has swallowed and manipulated his power, of course, it has to pay a corresponding price. 2,h "What if I don''t want to? Fiction "This is not asking your wishes." Oz strode over to Tyre. "I am only stating the facts. As for whether you refuse to refuse or not, it has nothing to do with me. It is better to say that you can give your own strength - to add brilliance to the realm of the gods. This is also the sin that you should redeem in the past." Tyre did not want to listen to it. The stupid thing about the idiot Tul''Thasss had been with him. He retracted again, but the speed of Oz was faster, just when the other party was about to seize Tyre. The voice suddenly came over. Ozs right hand was a little bit, and when he turned around, he gradually frowned. "The **** of judgment, Mutter. "Oz adults, this time is out of my body. I didn''t expect the burial power in his body to be easily lifted. It was controlled by Tyre, which made it a tragedy today. Fortunately, I have already Almost all the people were transferred out, so it did not cause too much casualties.'' Mutters words did not touch Oz. The Lord of the Gods quietly looked at Tyre and said no to his head. "Is there only to say this?\'' "Even if he did not destroy the Tibold Regional Center, Tulsa is also a felony in my realm. Now he is self-initiating, can I still laugh and let him go?" Oz raised his hand and gestured to shut up Mout. "Okay, after you punish you, I will take down Tul''thas. I don''t have much time to deal with your business. I will inform the Ministry of Finance to remit the reconstruction of the Tibur Regional Center. Let''s go." Eat Mutter sighed and shook his head toward Tyre. Then the **** of judgment left far away. Oz sneered even more, watching Til said "So, let me go now - let''s go -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading ~： One step forward One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It was only a matter of moments when everyone arrived at the Western Realm. After the Witch God waited for everyone to come out, the direct backhand was to completely blow up the transmission channel, and the violent vibration made the entire Western gods begin to shake. "Witch God, are you going to blow up the whole godland?!" Jenny was shocked, and the man, originally known as the Duke of Pharicis, waved his hand. "If you don''t blow up the transmission channel, Oz will catch up again. At that time, we can''t escape all the members at a speed. Although it is a felony in felony to blow up the transmission channel, but These guilts can make Tulassas back alone. A Talthus actor said that the pressure is big. "In short, this place should not be left for a long time. We should stay away from the transmission channel first, lest Rafael and others come over to see it. This goddom is not only a big **** of Oz, but the gods that can make them headaches abound. Once they are completely eye-catching, I am afraid that I will not be able to go. Of course, everyone has no opinion. A teleport disappears in front of the crowd, and the next moment has already appeared in the wasteland. Here Tyre had the impression that the king of the Elves was absorbed here in ancient times and restored a lot of vitality. Tyre and Cannava also got the power of some chaos. It was also the time of Tyre and the destruction. One-time encounters.... Its a pity that the guy is more straight than he imagined and is obsessed with power. Booksfa Tyre sighed unintentionally and asked Jenny. "How is Klad?" Sf light novel "My three feet are being treated, the physical injury is almost good, but after all, it is Oz''s divine power. It may take a whole day to completely eradicate it." Jenny frowned and felt the same about Oz. Tradition Such a guy, it is best not to come across it for a lifetime. .... also.. you...." Before the bare hand was also to help Tyre block Oz and received a few punches, but it seems that he does not have a particularly big damage. The huge lion head with bare hands smiled and patted his chest. "Don''t worry, I was a good sorcerer in the past. I couldn''t have the ability to follow the guy. Even though Oz is terrible, I can''t grasp the death of a few punches." "Well, thank you." Tyre nodded, shaking his head with bare hands "This is what it should be, you are my master (naturally will do my best to gamble. On this life, it does not matter if you die. I just did not expect that you can master the power of burial so quickly. ".. Tyre took out a string of necklaces from the storage ring. If there is no such thing as a medium, I am afraid that he is still ignorant of the power of burial. Although there is a lot of nonsense, he uses the power of burial. It is much more convenient. ..... .... Sf light novel "Your Majesty, then me! Then me!" At this time, Cardoqi squatted beside Tier, holding a puppet rabbit and looking up at Tyre,--the big eyes sparkled and lovely like a kitten. Tyre looks back "Oh, that was hard." "Hey?! If you are so cold, Katuoqi will really be sad!!" The little girl pulled Til''s clothes and did not care. "I can do more things than the waste, but I was born and died for the sire. The waste only recovered the wounded and ran away. It was definitely not as good as I have to squat down several times!" "Hey! What are you talking about this old Lolita!!" Renee - I was not happy when I heard it. When I ran over, I was squatting with Kadoqi, and Katoki was disgusted, and raised the bunny. in front of "Oh, don''t approach me, - the bad breath of your mouth." "Who has bad breath, you have bad breath!!" Yanni was scared--big jump, and said that she still reached out and spit in front of her mouth. "So the stupid is stupid, and I don''t know where to learn from this stupidity." Katuoqi - a sneer smile, Jenny screamed at Til sf light novel "Master, she said that my stupidity is learned from you! Katoqi "I didn''t say it!" "But I only have one master. I don''t learn from him. I learn from there. Do you mean that the master is stupid?" ...". A Tulsa actor plays a silent response to lying down. At this time, Relindall smiled and came over as a peacemaker. "Well~ Don''t argue about this, [Kadoqi is so cute, Lolly, that''s what she said. This is not a one-of-a-kind!! "Yes! It must be that I am right. My Majesty not only likes Lolita like me, but also likes Lori, who likes Dragon Love, and likes all kinds of Loli!!" Katoqis words suddenly let -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 1： Misfortune One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Nike Kehai, once the hometown of Cummingster, has also had many big events here, such as defeating the gods with the mortal body, that is, the patriarch of the crab-clad where Camminster is. Speaking of this, the great patriarch Tyre still had the impression that he wanted to regenerate his body when he tried to regain his own body. Fortunately, Tyre itself was transformed by Tulsa, and he almost swallowed the patriarch. "I remember that there is a small island with black bones, and that small island is a **** named by the black hand god." "Black hand?" A red hand with a lion''s head bag suddenly a spirit "Is it difficult to have a white hand? "You are too far from the old man to be afraid of the poor." Witch smiled and shook his head. "He is the ancient **** that existed since the supreme **** opened up the earth. Although it has fallen to this end, I have seen it in the gods, knowing that even if he does not have the power, it is enough for ordinary gods. This is also very agreeable with Tyre. After all, he also talked with the father in the past. He was a devil with a mind-thinking and arrogant character, but he helped himself--Tell, Tyre remembered, if not He snatched it from the broken hand, maybe he had already died. "But we''d better not visit them. It''s just a route to avoid hunting." Ok. Tier nodded slightly, then said "The position of the circle of the gods of the heavens has to go through a transmission location. If we want to go in, if it happens, the momentum is too great, the best way is to enter in batches." "If that''s the case, divide it according to your thoughts." The Witch God waved his hand, but he didn''t care. Tyre helped the squat, thinking for a long time, everyone flew in the air for nearly an afternoon, and when the night fell, Tyre said. "Not as good as this, I and Jenny and Ka Duoqi and bare hands - batch, then the Witch God you lead Yin, hey, Lerin Doyle''s second batch of Jules is Klad, Attila and Weiss." "No!" This time, the yin is reversed - one against "I want to go with Clade brother--group! Just know that you have to slap him so he is separated. Tyre - face, but not overcast, can only helplessly make adjustments "Navis changed with Yin. "I don''t care." (Viss put his head on his head and g aimed at the expressionless Attila. "If the group is coming up, don''t blame me." Can''t blame me. Tyre secretly swears from the belly, although from the yin point of view, how to see is only to play Clade, but Attila''s feelings are like really yin and provoke repeatedly, God knows whether the other party will really do anything, Plus Attila, there is a snowy treasure in the world of Godhead. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Tyre looked at Liz. The other party yawned and said no to the head. "none of my business.'' This guy will definitely sleep while watching the people in the group fight! In short, I can only get rid of Klads point of view. When the gods of heaven are afraid that they cant meet in a short time, they must be fully planned. Tyre looked at the Witch God again and couldnt help but ask "What is the problem with this allocation?" "No, it is better to say that the people assigned to me are as weak as possible. This sentence suddenly made you feel uncomfortable with Weis. What is the weaker the better, so that they will drag their legs, and Raylin Doyle just laughed a few times. Everyone has some self-knowledge. Why should they stand out? Take it down. As for the last group of Tyre himself, of course, no one will protest. He is very familiar with both Jenny and Katoqi. In the group, it is also good to cooperate. The bare hand is only obeying himself, if it is arranged to other In the group, there may be some troubles in the group. Although the character of the wild hand is not the other party to move the trouble, I am afraid that there will be no movement of the wife - Daganmi, which is far from spectacular, and that Just made up his mind, at this time, the sky suddenly burst out of a dragon, long Behind him is still chasing the two gods, it seems that the dragon has fallen into a downturn. Witch God brows slightly, casually said "This is not the scorpio--the chief of the tribe, but it was actually stared at by two policemen. "The sea policeman? - What God has violated the rules in this sea area? "As the name implies, it is not only the gods of the Western gods who come to see the waters of the Nike sea, but also destroy the flesh. At least for a long time, they will not be resurrected. If they are determined, they will be stared at by the sea police and will be shut down for thousands of years. , However, there are also examples of sinful and wicked people being sent to the broken platform. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 2： The power of the gods One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh? What do you mean by this?" The Witch God was interested. Tyre was speechless at the side. How could this be talked about? They are still in a hurry. Before the Witch God reminded everyone not to stay for a long time, they were the first one. Break the ring. The sea policeman waved his hand "Now the chains are connected, and in the absence of a solution, then one of the problems that will be faced is that Noah and the Divine must have one to be attached. ".... This is natural. After all, if you really let the two worlds collide, it will only lead to even worse results. "But the Witch God, do you think that the gods will be affiliated with Noah?" The sea police **** said this to the witch **** - laugh "It is impossible, then what you mean is that Noah must fully obey the realm, is it?" Yes, what happened at that time is a series of contradictions. If Noah does not obey the persuasion, I am afraid that it is the battle of the heavens and the world. "The policeman of the sea said this is not afraid of being heard. Perhaps many gods have thought about it so much. This makes the witch **** behind him quite unexpected. Although this Noah and the realm of the gods are not very good, but they have been in peace for so many years, how can they say that they will fight. Think about it, if you are connected to the roots of the world, maybe the situation is really not the same... But what about these...and what are they doing? "Whether the Witch God adult seems to be on the road? Then we will not bother you. The sea policeman looked fast and was preparing to take away the dragon. e this little life However, the dragon that had passed out of the way suddenly awakened; said to the witch **** in a hurry. "Adult! Don''t beat me! These two policemen are not doing anything wrong. I have not made any mistakes. They just greedy my family to treasure, and just look for a crime that is unwarranted and try to hold me up!" "Old Dragon King, you!" "Oh?" Witches brows slightly and turns his eyes to Tyre Tyre didn''t want to cause trouble in this place and shook his head. The Witch God had to swing his hand to answer "We can''t help with this, you can do it yourself. Nature is more - things are less than less - things, this dragon and their non-intimate, it is easier to see the coming. The two sea police gods were also slightly relieved, saying a little embarrassed "That = "We haven''t heard anything, well, just like this." The Witch God said, and he was ready to leave with everyone. At this time, the dragon was in a hurry, and when he saw the straw, he would run away, and he immediately shouted. "Adult! My treasure is a sacred object related to the power of the gods!" The Witch God was silent, but he finally left without looking back. Tyre browed slightly, but did not think too much. Everyone flew away in the distance. Opse this novel The two sea police gods suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Witch God, as a generation of great men in ancient times, could not see these things. Otherwise, they would be really difficult. It is not unexpected that the Witch God is famous. As the leader of the Lich World, the three great elders--serving the Kaisheng King, it can be said that it is famous, but there is a scum under the hand. It is his brother who was named Bomb gambler by the Indigo Court. This is also the biggest stain of the Witch God, but he heard that the bomb gambler has also been dealt with internally by the Indigo Chamber. Sure enough, the evil organization is an evil organization. The life of one''s own person is also completely inappropriate. "Old Dragon King, this time I see how you can escape! The two sea police gods are stunned - laughing, which makes the dragons more desperate, and they are desperate to be destroyed in their own hands. At this time, the witch **** who had already flown far away said to Tyres voice. "I think, you may have to go around a long way. "What do you mean? "Scorpio--the chief of the tribe I have met before. He is a straightforward character. It is not like a **** who will talk nonsense for his life. He said that the power of the roots of the gods is related. That is related." More puzzled "What is the relationship between the so-called roots of the gods and what does it have to do with us?" "Or....this is the fate." The Witch God sighed and then answered "The power of the roots of the gods, it has a single name, I think you will be familiar with it." "The power of burial. When everyone heard it, they suddenly stopped in the air, and Jenny asked if she was the first to ask. "Is this sacred power not the power of the sorcerer''s burial? How did it become the root of the gods?" "The original name of the fire thief was not a funeral (only he got the power of burial, so he began to claim to be burial.) Many people feel strange about this, but it is Jules and bare hands, and obviously they also I know a lot of insider. "I haven''t learned anything about it here, just knowing that the so-called power of the gods has been part of another person." "Oh?" "Its also the person you know. He is called Kaitian. Now its one of the nine days. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 3： track One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The split action was not intended, but what Xiaolong said could not be allowed to sit idly by. The power of this godland is very helpful to Tyre. If you don''t need to spend too much time, you can now track the policeman and others. It is not very difficult to hide three people and follow them with the strength of the Witch God. "Speak up, why did you come to the gods?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, and the witch **** waved his hand. "All the worlds are governed by the Supreme God. Naturally, they see the Holy Land and take over the specific data of the Lich World. There are many interesting people on the road. This Nikke Arc is also one of the attractions." ....". Tyre does not say, look at it with Jenny - the eyes, feel that the Witch God used to listen to leisurely, not like the appearance of the plan after the cooperation with the Indigo Court. Although it was finally in the Imperial Capital, and the Indigo Court was succeeded, although the Witch God had some accidents about Altorius, it was generally planned. "The name of this dragon family is called Muse. It is the only **** of the Scorpio family. When I came to the Nike Sea Arc, the sea police gods at that time were not these two. They called a lot of Necker Arcs ethnic leaders to me. Say hello, it was also lively at the time. The Witch God is so--said that it really has a face. Although this guy has not been listed in the 3,000 gods list, but the strength is absolutely in the top 100, it is reasonable to receive such treatment. Ccz small words "But these two new police officers, after they took the muse, will they immediately take away the treasures of the Scorpio family? The key is how do we get the robes before them and take them away directly?" Asked Tyre And this makes the Witch God laugh - sound "You are all in full swing with Oz, and you are afraid of offending the policeman?" Tyre stunned, then smiled Right. They made up their minds here, and the sea police gods and other people in front of them also entered the seabed with the muse. This huge dragon was still in the sea and suddenly there was a huge wave. Tier and others followed closely and entered the water. Need to breathe, compared to the harsh environment of the chaotic world, this place on the sea floor is like a walk, there is no need to care about any danger. However, for half an hour, the two sea police gods have brought the dragon to the underground kingdom where the Tianzhu-family is located. This kingdom is extremely large. According to Tyres estimate, it should be more than the king of the Hilary. There are many pythons swimming inside. At this young age, this kind of creature has no power at all, just like the sea snake. Once it is adult, it is like a step-by-step, turning into a dragon and swallowing the earth. But at this time, all the pythons saw that their great patriarch was actually brought back by the two gods, and they were all worried and uneasy, and they did not dare to block the footsteps of the police, and they gave in. And the Muse is also dejected, can not help but sigh Sf light novel "I didn''t expect that the treasure that was handed down was a blessing, and I was admitted." "If you want to blame, you will not blame us for honouring us at the beginning. The power of the gods is the power of the gods. You can touch them quickly. Otherwise, I will let this day." - The family completely disappeared into the arc of Nike. "The sea sergeant sneered, even if the muse is - the old god, he will not give any face, perhaps he usually keeps a balance with the gods. Will be slightly respected - some, let him know the power of this source, it is not a question of whether or not to face. Once you get it and dedicate it to the High God, then it is definitely a great achievement. They can immediately add the official to the prince and leave the troubled Nikke Arc. Compared to being a Marine, it is better to go to the Heavenly Kingdom. When a city management oil and water want to earn more. They are now full of invitations to reward, but I think that Tyre and others have long followed. "They are very anxious." Tyre could see it, and Jenny whispered on Tyre''s arm with both hands. "Master, what are we going to do?" "After seeing the so-called treasure, I will directly act on the left and right. I will subdue the policeman on the left, and the Witch God will be on the right. You are alert to prevent them from using any special means to escape." Sfa "Yes." Jenny took the lead, and the Witch God took the lead and went out. "Follow it. Go ahead, there may be a section of the road." 5 strict novels " After that - on the road, the three were speechless, and that day, the cockroaches were constantly squatting at the two seas, making them upset. "I''m sick of the old dragon king, you still want to want your own ethnic group, and we can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean you can''t destroy your Dragon King Temple! "Yes... it''s just that the roots of this godland are in the flowing waters of my ethnic group. If you want to bring them out, I am afraid it is not something that can be done easily. Muse repeatedly discouraged, and the two The sea policeman is sneer-sound "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that we can''t do it. We are sent to this Nike Sea arc to do things. Naturally, we have the ability to immunize everything that can happen on the sea floor. Even if you take the past, don''t think about other things. If you want this thing, if you -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 4： Like who One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This is the root of the realm of the gods. One of the police officers whispered to himself, and he gradually became attracted to him. His eyes were red, and he seemed to go in the direction of the coral group. Another policeman took the other person "Hey! Don''t act rashly, God knows what traps there are. This old dragon king may have left some backhand." However, the attracted police officer did not seem to hear the words of his companions, and slowly walked toward the front. "power....... ..... the sea policeman who was freed by the other party is unbelievable, she turned her head to look at Muse "How is this going! "Hehehehe, the power of the roots of the gods, do you think you can take it away? Everyone wants to take it away and give it to the supreme **** of Wei. However, how many gods can gain strength. The temptation, the power of the roots of this **** can trigger the most primitive desire of each god. In those years, I was also nine dead--the students escaped from this temptation." Muse sneered even more, but see the policeman in front of him. Indifferent, but unexpected "The sea god, Tianyuezi, your unique magic [not moving the gods] seems to let you avoid the end of the bottom of the attraction. "Hey." Tianyuezi frowned. "How can I stop him?" "Kill him, otherwise God knows how to be given by these coral reefs." Muse said that Tianyuezi was even more angry. She lifted a sacred force and pressed the huge head of Muse directly on the stone. "You said that I want to kill my colleague? What joke? Wengua "Hehehe, anyway, you are just a colleague--field, killing him is just a last resort, you can''t let him be enchanted, and then merge with the roots, isn''t it? At this time, you can One person took away, and the individual invited to the Supreme God for a reward. The huge head of Muse gradually took the corner of his mouth. Tianyuezi knows that there is something in the other party''s words, and there must be conspiracy. .--. This is indeed true, my colleagues have now been completely attracted to the roots, she forced the hand to be out, even the colleagues themselves, when the time to resurrection will not be too blame for their own. but... "You are too embarrassed, shut up now." I saw that Tianyuezi took out a chain from the storage ring and directly tied the dragon to the chain to emit golden light. Originally, the finger chain was attached to the dragon. It became a huge iron chain of one person. After the dragon was completely tied to the inability to move, Tianyuezi turned his attention to the coral reef group. Because of her ability to have unique magic [do not move theocracy], the ability of the illusion to induce spirituality does not work for her, so that she can face the coral group. The Witch God and others who follow in the back are also determined to be successful, and the Witch God himself also has witchcraft that dispels illusion, so they will not be affected. "This coral reef group seems to have been around for a long time. "The strange thing is, why is it discovered today, and how do these sea police gods know?" "Maybe there are people in the family who are ventilating." 527.sf light novel It''s very likely, but I always feel that things are not as simple as I thought. The most irritating thing for Tyre is that this time is really a coincidence. It happened that Tyre and others passed through this place and then they encountered such strange things. Although Tyre does not feel that he is deliberately giving them a trap, but there is a certain linkage between Ding and Til and others. To say that the biggest move they have made recently is naturally the death of Oz in the East Gods.... No, maybe there is even more possibility..... "Witch God" "Well? What? "You blow up the transmission channel between the East Gods and the West Gods, but what kind of heaven and earth vision will it cause?" asked Til. When the Witch God heard it, she shrugged with a smile. "It turns out that it is no wonder why this coral reef group floats in such a strange place. It was originally blown out by the shock of the shock. Tyre "You are too embarrassed to say! "You are still very embarrassed to say ah" Jenny helped the master to recite the witch god. Witch God can''t laugh "Is it difficult to not blow the transmission channel, let the middle-aged uncle fly over to you to come to a standard military boxing? "The military boxing is still free." Tyre snorted and thought about the big fist of the Ozna sandbag. He really took a note and estimated that the person was gone. In short, it is better to take the roots of the power first. The three of us should be able to win the heavens and the moon. Tyre went back to life, and the witch **** next to him raised his hand and stopped Tyre. He frowned slightly, but saw that the coral suddenly extended his tentacles and tied the previously enchanted sea policeman directly, then pulled into the coral reef group at a very fast speed, only heard a scream, blood and divine power And the power of faith has begun to cut off. When Jenny saw this strange scene, she suddenly stopped her mouth, and the face of the witch **** was more and more gloomy. "You see -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 5： More trouble One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "No, if you want to devour the power of God, I am afraid that it belongs to Tulsa, but the power of the roots of the gods is related to the supreme god, and the supreme **** is the same as Tulsa, and there is definitely no match. The ordinary relationship "Wu Shen said that it is justified, but Keil does not agree with Tyre as a Talthus. After understanding the power of devouring, this coral reef does not feel any power at all, just Simply eating the gods only, if you come to the individual to eat the gods and say Talassas, then there are many Tulsa in the world. The two did not continue to debate, and the coral reef suddenly made a strange noise, only to see - a huge human face appeared on the coral reef, watching it is disgusting, he snarled, a fine one Can''t you see the sea policeman who was eaten before? Tianyuezi widened his eyes and subconsciously retreated. "This, what the **** is this! "Hehehe, I said that it is the root of the power, you will be taken away so easily, now only you are alone, why not take it?" Muse sneer even more, Tianyuezi Now, I still have the sneer of the other side, directly accepting the shackles of the Muse, and immediately asked. "How is he doing now?" "Its too late, you dont kill him right away. Now its completely swallowed up by the roots. Its impossible to resurrect. Book.sfa "How is it possible?!" o)se this novel "The greed is not enough to swallow the elephant. You don''t want to think about whether your ability is limited. You can''t help but bring me to this place. Although you are not protecting the gods, your brain and greed have not been protected. "You shut up!" Tianyuezi looks gloomy, this is really bad. There are very few things in the gods that the gods are completely dead. This is the way to the gods of heaven. The guards will be personally sent. When people investigate, she can''t afford this crime. correct Tianyuezi suddenly remembered what Then said "Muse, before you remember the Witch God--Pedestrians? So many gods will not miss it." "Of course, remember, the witch **** is a cold-faced person. If you don''t say a good word, you will take it for yourself. If you increase it, you will respect him." Muse''s face is quite ugly. After all, the witch **** gave His blow is not small. And Tianyuezi is no nonsense, directly said "In this case, the death of this guy is directly on the head of the Witch God. He has not come to the realm for many years. He has recently committed such a big thing in Noah. Now he has not heard any winds and brought so many gods. Appeared, obviously there are ghosts, this source of power I did not have the ability to win, but the information can still get some benefits, when you and I scored five or five points, how?" "Hehehe, yes." Muse''s huge head was slightly light, and the two actually reached an alliance in an instant. It was clearly a hostile relationship before. This is the way of communication between the gods, almost instantaneous, as long as the interests No - you can become an enemy at once, if the situation becomes the same, you don''t need to say much, even if you were an enemy, you can cooperate immediately. "I heard no." Tyre topped the shoulders of the Witch God at this time. "Tell you, too swaying into the city, too unreasonable." "In the past, we were rushing into the city. We had already offended Oz before, and why should we sneak up and hide. Whenever we have the heavens and gods, we can disguise it." The Witch shrugged and then went straight. Topic "Well, there is not much nonsense. The power of this source will probably go away completely. If more gods hear us, it will be difficult to get started. Now is the best time, then the muse does not talk, the district days Month, even Miss Jenny should be able to suppress the bar.'' "Give it to me!" Renee is very confident. In fact, Tyre is not very familiar with the strength of Jenny. In the end, it can be said to be a high-level god, and Tyre did not care. After all, Since Xiaoyingzi has awakened the creator''s ability, the battle route has become more and more different. Unlike the **** of law and the **** of martial arts, he directly took the small world to fight. I think that not many people can eat it. Book.sfa, "So, let''s get started. Ce The witch mythology fell, and suddenly with Tyre rushed to the coral reef group, and Jenny appeared in front of the moon. Tianyuezi and Muse were shocked. They didn''t even think that they were still following the trio, and the one was actually the witch **** who was going to be in trouble. "Hey, two, the transaction is not bad. The old gentleman of the Witch God, although he is flat, can actually care very much about others." "If he didn''t say that, we won''t turn around to save you, Mr. Muse." "....". Muse looked at her face, looked at the moon, and then sighed. "I am afraid, you are not trying to save me so simple. "Of course, the power of the roots is also very important, but with the practice of the Witch God, he will certainly save you by the way. "I understand -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 6： accelerate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 .... Tyre looked at the embarrassing face of the coral, calmly thought about it, and finally said "Let me give it a try." "How to do it?" "I want to devour it." Although he himself is going to devour the roots to strengthen the power of burial, but now it is directly paralyzed, more troublesome than first surrendering coral. Witch God immediately shook his head "You can''t do this. The power of this source is swallowed up even by the gods. I am afraid that the quality of your engulfing power during the heyday of your year is quite the strength of your present strength. The stamina is not enough. It is impossible to just fight for a few seconds." "Don''t try it. Know.... Til''s brow wrinkles, he remembers that in the real future, he was swallowed by the ghost and he can swallow the ghost with the ghost, if not later The power of burial is stalking from it, and perhaps it can stand out. This coral is probably not much different from the ghosts. Now he has the power to control the burial. It is hard to say whether he will lose. At this time, there has been a rolling pressure on the sea. At this time, Ka Duoqi read the voice and said to Tyre. "Your majesty is not good! The guards of the gods of heaven have already swept away from the ranks. I saw that there is an old acquaintance inside, and if it is stared, it will be finished!" "Who?" "The hole in the sky, [Emperor]!" Source Kaduoqi said this, Tyre really did not know, only know that this woman ranked fourth in the Lan Qiang Ming list, is the most unrecognizable person under the gods of the world, I did not expect this **** The speed of the industry will be so fast, I am afraid that Oz also informed the gods of heaven in time, this will mobilize so many high-order gods. "Your Majesty, the Emperor has the ability to penetrate everything. If she is locked in, you can escape. I see that they are much better, but they are not interested in people on our side. Obviously, I am arrested." Yeah!" ...Til''s frowning, being stared at by the presence of the gods of the tenths of the earth is not a happy thing, he turned to the witch god "Things are like this, it is no longer necessary. "In this case, my proposal is to immediately give up the roots, and now I will go north into the sea, and then I will turn around and leave the Nike Sea Arc. The Witch God thought calmly, but Tyre shook his head. "Come on, come, how can we quit halfway. "But, the argument is just a waste of time. It is life and death, look at yourself." The Witch God is also a discerning person. Since Tyre can''t persuade him, it is better to let him fly. Tyre nodded heavily and then gave the necklace to his necklace from the storage ring. [Sang funeral system started, Mr. Tyre, good at noon, now is tea time, 14 o''clock. ] .. I want to swallow the coral in front of me. (It is being calculated, the interior of the coral is judged to be the power of mulberry burial, possessing a smart life body, and now with the phagocytic ability of Mr. Tyre, it is balanced, but it is not recommended to actively swallow.] "Pushing does not recommend you to do much. Fsf light novel [You can cancel the recommendation and execute the command immediately. ] "cancel. [The interior of the coral contains a lot of mulberry burial power, as a - intelligent life body is enough to be unified - the power of its own burial, want to swallow must be a protracted war. ] "lasting... Tyre has not had much time to engage in a protracted war... "There are no high-risk, fast methods. [The pretense is swallowed, and then the destruction of the power of burial from the inside of the coral - the body of life, the dragon has no head, naturally led by Mr. Tyre "can." Tyre rushed straight into the coral without hesitation, and the huge face opened his mouth and swallowed Tyre, and then returned to calm. On the other side, Jenny noticed that her master was actually eaten and suddenly rushed. "Wu Shen! What happened? Master?!" Witch shrugs "The troops of the gods of heaven are coming soon. Your master wants to eat this piece of meat, so if you can''t drag the time, you can swallow it directly from the inside." "СС "Hey?! Are you sure?" "I don''t know, after all, that is the root of the power." Witch God - the deputy does not care about his own appearance, which makes Jenny more panic. "Then, why don''t you stop him! Isn''t that going to death?" "You can''t stop it for you." The Witch God couldn''t help but laugh. He was too lazy to fight with Tyre for a little dispute. Nothing would be since he thought so, and he would change his mind. two And in the other side of the jenny, the muse is sneer-sounding. "The root of this coral has long been born with wisdom. When I was not pleading for it, I attracted many mortals to feed it, and it was swallowed up by it. The muse refers to the huge human face. This sea policeman died with almost no resistance. It was also unlucky, and the next months eyes widened and suddenly realized. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 7： Rebirth light One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I still want to help?" Muse looked stunned, and the force in his hand suddenly cut off the neck of Tianyuezi. A large amount of burial power was poured into it, and the power of Tianyuezi was directly destroyed. The godhead was immediately broken and instantly fragrant. Xiaoyu! Fortunately, Muse is not yet strong enough to swallow the line of faith, so although the moon is dead, it can be resurrected by the faith of believers after many years. But from this moment, Jenny knows that the current Muse is already strong enough to be completely incomparable with before. No, if it is hard to say, the previous Muse was only to lure the police and others to fully believe in the roots. There is not much danger in the force to make a disguise. Now the root of the power has swallowed a bit of a god, the plan is successful, see Tyre Witch God and others to make trouble, he will no longer act. "Want to escape?! Do you think you can escape?!" When Muse saw that Jenny began to withdraw, she immediately chased it up, but the position where Jenny retreated was the Witch God. He is not okay with the Witch God, and he is even more angry when he sees the Witch God. "Wuven!! Very good!! I have to look at it today, how can you be arrogant in front of me!! Give me to die!" Muse was once again experiencing the power of mulberry burial, and he saw a fist hitting the Witch God, but he was suddenly caught by the invisible big hand. Muse''s eyes widened, he couldn''t break free, and then he was slammed on the rock, and then the Witch took out another big rock-made hand that was hammering his head, this scene and before on the beach. What happened is exactly the same. "Sorry, even if the water snake wears the crocodile skin, it is still just a water snake. The Witch God looks down on the muse being beaten by madness Qe right "But I got this one--the power of silk burial dare to dare to be arrogant in front of me? Is it too overestimated for burial, or is it too small for me? Well, no matter what kind, you are Already a hopeless fool. "Oh, hahahahaha!!!" Muse was so whipped and laughed. "Small look? How can I look down on you, but ah, I have now gained the recognition of the root cause, the strength will be more powerful and swallowed - a **** is not enough, then two, three, and so on can be with the whole **** Competing, when is your Witch God in front of me?!" At this point, he suddenly broke away from the shackles of the Witch God, rising to the sky, the milky white flames of the whole body became more and more embarrassing. "I can feel it! I can feel it clearly!! The power of God!!" God?! Jenny and Witches frowned, not understanding his meaning, and Muse was laughing wildly. "Immediately, the power of the roots will engulf the second god, I will become even stronger!! Hahahaha" "The second god?! 3" Renee ten listened to 3 moments of anxious, turned to look at the coral, the coral at this time is like a heart in the contraction, she did not return to pull the sleeves of the witch god "Witch god, you can help me soon." The witch **** frowned slightly, then slowly pulled his mouth "No, I think it should be fine. "No problem, this is going to swallow up the master!" Sfa "Do you remember your master, is it a **** now?" sf light novel "Ugh?" "Ha ha As the laughter of the Witch God spread, a huge golden right hand broke out from the coral, and then rushed straight into the sky, opening the water surface of the entire Nike Sea arc, the sun dripping down, the original deep and dark underwater world is now heavy See the light See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! This giant hand rushed directly to the top of the gods and crashed over the barriers. Countless gods look at them, they are moving, they want to see-down, what happened in the end. Even the heavenly emperor, who is in the world, frowned, and his mouth was low. "The temple is self-contained, you don''t hide it, and you are so swaying into the city, I really thought that after a few strokes under the master of Oz, you can dominate the world?" Heavenly Emperor Raises Hand - Finger "Tulsas, the Witch God and others are under the light column, and the Nike Sea arc is under the sea. All the members immediately set off, and must take the devourers! "Yes!" When the voice fell, the Heavenly Gods Guards team had nearly five + gods have touched. There are four name-level gods in this, which can be said to be enough to sweep the power of a high-order world, but now all are sent only for the devourer Talassas-man! m Se this novel On the other side, under the golden giant, gradually climbed out - people, he was squatting, just like being born from the eggshell, with a thick liquid can not be washed even if the sea is scattered on the body. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 8： Heavenly Emperor Yeah [plus] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When everyone ascends from the bottom of the Nike Sea arc with the huge golden arm. The Emperor has long been waiting outside for a long time. At this time, fifty gods have already surrounded Tiel and others. This posture seems to have tasted the suffering of the Witch God. I thought about the countermeasures in advance, lest the other party come to the same trick and transfer Til and others. go. "It''s not easy to do this." Wushen frowned, and as the **** of the older generation, many big winds and waves have also been seen. It is really rare for the world to move out the high-end combat power. "The Witch God, I haven''t seen it for three million years." Although the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven are straight-closed, they can see the heavens and the earth. She slowly pulls up the corners of her mouth and looks beautiful. It is like a goddess who is only looking at the mortal. I will forget it and become a skirt. Under the believer. "Almost, in fact, I happened to meet at the meeting of the gods hundreds of thousands of years ago - you forget it." Witch smiled and waved "Its all old friends. Its embarrassing for so many people to go off. Everyone goes back, no need to fall in love. The Emperor of Heaven knows that the Witch God is joking and whispering - laughing, he is shaking his head and answering "Of course you can go. Oz God does not want to make evil with you. To help Tul''as, he can close one eye with one eye, but the eater himself must stay." The Emperor put the gods on Tyre, then the brows gradually wrinkled "All said that the devourer Talassas, the character is lonely, tyrannical, means hot, ruthless, but _ ... and sex." At this time, Tyre has put on a set of crimson formal dresses. In order to avoid the embarrassment of men and women, he also wears a wig that he has been left in the storage ring, black and straight, plus one Aristocratic dresses seem to be slightly glamorous. If Tyre does not speak, just standing there, it is like a beautiful woman in the painting, people can''t help but want to take pictures, for a long time can not forget. When Keil listened to the other party''s ridicule, he suddenly pulled it - rough voice "Who has sex!! I only like women!!" "" Emperor of Heaven is stunned - sound, Tilton is not happy "Is it still? Do you want me to prove it to you?!" "Hehehe, if you can follow me back to the heart of heaven, it is not impossible to meet your requirements." The Emperor of Heaven said that Tyre has a time-speaking, this is the turn of Renee. "Hey! Shameless! How is the master''s body so come to prove it?! Tiandi brow slightly pick "Jenny, the tenth disciple of the Indigo Court [creating the world, it has only been for more than forty years, but it has awakened the truth and causal theory, and the power has long been ranked in the rank...oh~ this talent, Its really only a life. It is possible for the Emperor to pay such attention, and of course it has attracted the attention of other gods. They have a lot of arguments in their hearts, and they have the same talent for Jenny. "I am not a good talent, but the master is good!" Yan Ni began to shoot Tyre, the Emperor - listen, suddenly smiled "Teach well? You can''t beat a man with his ability, you can teach you what? Women''s?" "" Tyre doesn''t want to argue more. Anyway, it is a positive breakthrough. The Emperor said so much nonsense. In fact, the bottom line is to delay the time so that other **** teams of the gods will come over and be foolproof. The status will be taken by Tyre. Now that Tyre has gained the roots of the coral, I dont know why, compared to the previous ignorance, it seems that I can hear the breath of the gods, the hearts movement, and even the gods of nearby actions. He can also immediately perceive that it is not perceived by one''s own spirit, but that it exists in the body of two-self--..... a premonition like instinct. "Jenny, Witch God, you two go straight, we meet in a good place before, believe me, don''t turn back "Master...the Witch God is naturally nothing, but Jenny is worried. Ketier interrupted the other partys words. "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly!\'' ......." She also knows that staying here may be a drag on the master, so she can only leave with the Witch God. The Emperor of Heaven did not stay strong for the Witch and God. After watching the eyes, they smiled and looked at Tyre. "You look confident. "Confidence?" Tyre gradually pulled his lips "No, this is not self-confidence, but real strength! After all, Tyre turned and went to the bottom of the sea. Sf light novel When the Emperor looked at it, his face suddenly changed. "This is the strength you said? Finally, is it not running away?! But in front of her, can escape solve the problem? She can be called the Emperor, but it is not on paper. I saw the woman''s hands crossed on her shoulders and slowly looked up at the sky. "People dumped. 0a: Voice drop Originally calm -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 9： Above cause and effect One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The light that was printed on this line was very weird. Tyre frowned and felt that no matter how he diddge, he could not escape the lock of the Emperor. This high-order **** of the gods is really not a good lord. He Tier has taken control of two sacred burial forces. Although it is a lot easier to deal with the gods, he is still in front of the Emperor and Oz. There is a big gap. When I thought about it, the red light that was shot in the sky suddenly turned into endless power and directly entered into Tyres body. He didn''t have any way to avoid it, and he had to fight against Oz''s punch. Can be filled with this huge power Tyre''s forehead oozing cold sweat. I am afraid it will be even more terrible than Oznas punch. But now Tyre is not comparable to it before, I saw his hands fierce-shooting, the enemies are surrounded by the whole body. The milky white burial force suddenly broke out. Heavenly Emperor looked up slightly, thoughtfully "The original is this, this is. The boundless magical force exploded, and Tyres scalp was numb, but it was still blocked. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with it. However, the force of this force gave the seabed and flew directly to the bottom of the sea. I went out. Tyre took a big breath and looked at the already dark hands. He wanted to regenerate quickly, but found that he could not use Tal. A s ability to restore the body. O5e this small rule The power of this Emperor has changed so that even his ability to regenerate is suppressed. If you eat this blow in front, God knows what Tyre will look like. In short, he can''t play against the Emperor, and now he is far from the opponent of this monster. Just thinking about it. Suddenly, the whole world suddenly fell. "All things come to the market, I only heard the sound coming from the ear. Under the moment, Tyre has appeared in front of the Emperor. Yes, its not that the Emperor telescope moved to his side, but he returned to where he had escaped. .....". What is the high-order application of causality?! Tyres eye of causality is in a state of openness, so he probably knows what happened, but even so, he cant stop the power of the Emperor. Round. All the time in millions of meters goes back to where Tyre left. Fortunately, the Witch God and Jenny have escaped every day, otherwise they will have to be pulled back. "Do you have any possibility of running away in front of everything?" .... Tyre looked gloomy, at this moment, a white chain suddenly bound to his body. - Dao Xu Ying appeared in his back c2f novel "Under the [God Locks] Li Sheng, Lord Tul''Thass, under my chain, even the power of burial can not be broken, and even now there is the Emperor of Heaven, "I will suppress you, don''t do anything unnecessary." Struggling. "Oh? Nothing to struggle?" Tyre sneered, and he broke out with a horrible burial force in an attempt to break Li''s chain, but no matter how hard he tried, he still had no change. Li Sheng sighs and sighs, and is about to persuade again, but at this time the Emperor of Heaven has frowned. "It''s not right. Another title-level **** who is proficient in causality also sees the doorway. "He is not Tulsa! "Oh." The Emperor secretly snarled, and when he had no time to open his eyes, he immediately used everything to return to the market. In addition to the fake Tier in front of me, there is no other existence. The Emperor stepped into the face of the fake Tier, and tapped on his forehead. In an instant, the appearance of the old dragon king suddenly appeared. "It''s you, Muse, to cover the felony, can you know how much sin you have committed?!" Even if the Emperor was breathed a sigh of relief, she had never heard of any relationship between Tulsa and Muse, and it would be a life for him. However, Muses eyes revealed fanaticism. Book.sfa Qez novel "Despite your arrest now, one day, the Majesty will surely devour all the gods, and become the most powerful of the heavens. You will regret the guilty committed today!! Hahahaha! Your Majesty Long live! Long live God!!!" The Emperor''s brow was wrinkled, and his fingertips were again on the forehead of Muse. "The target has been lost, I am afraid I can''t find it again in a short time. Another title level is incomprehensible "All things return to the market, it is reasonable to say that all the creatures can be returned to the Highness. You want to return to the time point, why.. Can you not be subject to the rules of high-order causality? "There are only one answer." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 10： past One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Black hand devil?" "Yes, there is time to come - hey, tell you something." ... Tyre is now rushing to go, get the root of the power, dragging here - seconds are dangerous. But the black hand devil is trying to stabilize Tyre, then he said "Do not worry, there is me, even the Emperor is absolutely impossible to find out where you are. The black-handed demon has this self-confidence, and Tyre is quite trustful. In the same year, he also saved himself - life, how can Tiel dare to ignore him, and can turn around and sneak in the direction of the black hand bones. Fortunately, the Emperor of Heaven has already put all the water in the Nike Sea arc back, so Tyre can penetrate into the sea and can sneak into the sea of ??the crab-clan, and then step directly into the black hand bone. His feet floated on the black bones, and next, a huge black palm would pull Til - and then grabbed the bottom of the black hand bones, which is the **** of the devil. Tyre did not panic, and the vision in front of him gradually changed from black to the underground world. At this time, the familiar old demon suddenly ran over and took Tils hand and said "Go and walk, show you a good thing. "What, good things, so hurried." Tyre was pulled by the black hand demon - a little more dangerous, and the old devil said from his own "Since you left last time, it has appeared here - a very beautiful flower. "Flower? I have been away for a few years, still in the novel" se "Yes.. In short, you will come to know me." The black-handed demon took Till just to go, and at this time another familiar voice followed. "Til, I haven''t seen you for a long time." ".....Poseidon? Why are you still here?" Tyre brows slightly, he remembers that Poseidon did not complete the agreement with the Haishu Jinzu, has returned to Mr. Kaming''s hands. However, Poseidon shrugged "After all, I will leave it alone." "Oh, Poseidon is really knowledgeable, not only helped us overcome the ills of farming, but also developed a new-set of empty circulation system." The old demon said that he was happy, but Poseidon apologized. Let''s shake your head "That''s all black-handed demon. You are better at mentioning. Now the sets of refining methods that you have passed have been spread among the goblins. Many of them have become stronger and stronger, and they have worked harder. I think they At the end of the day, 8 will also develop on land." "Hahaha is open. [These trivial things are told to Tyre, this little guy is not listening too much. We will take him to the backyard first. After the two reached a consensus, the black handed devil led Til to the sparsely sparse support. Although it was cleaned up, there was anyone who would stay here. In the interior of the courtyard, there is a flower bed, and there are no colorful flowers on the flower bed. If you want to say it, only the white one will stand still. c) Factory MV novel Tyre brows slightly wrinkled, this white flower is very familiar. In the world of gods, it seems to have appeared.... "Why are you here? Tyre is puzzled, but this problem is also unclear. "After you left, I and Poseidon accidentally saw a white flower growing up there. It was mixed with the indescribable cause and effect. I studied it for a long time with his curiosity, but I accidentally saw the flower. The memory left in it. "memory?'' "Yes, I know that this flower is related to you, and the memory in the flower tells me that you can see it yourself." The black-handed demon did not say much, let Tyre personally go to see it. He took a deep breath, this flower is so similar to the **** world, then it is not ..... Tyre - step - step went over and came to the front of the white flowers. He squatted down, reached out and tried to touch it, but he was not close, and the light had completely shrouded Tyres line of sight. [You know, what is this flower?] The woman in memory asks herself, and Tyre is like a bystander, looking at the other side - the self is sinking - will, not sure Book.sfa "...What is the eternal flower? "Yes. Sf light novel "The eternal flower blooms all over the world, no matter what kind of environment can survive, it is thanks to your research. It is so praised, he wants women to be happy, but the other party I didnt start smiling like a imaginary one, but it was slightly bitter. "Its a pity, even if the flowers are so beautiful, once they are poisonous, then only the destiny that has been eradicated, hey, friend, if the mortal is the poison of the blood-sealing throat, - then you will go to appreciate its beauty? "Presumably, no, if I don''t understand its past, I am afraid that even if it is so beautiful, it will only be a passing sight. "Okay, let''s go. Since Charlotte will deliver you to me, you must protect it all the way." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 11： Plan to start One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre''s speed is very fast, thousands of turns to hurry, shrinking into the inch has not stopped, and soon arrived at the destination, when Jenny has been waiting for Tyre outside the town, when he appeared, The elf was relieved and quickly rushed to hug Tiel. "master... "Jenny, what''s wrong?" Tyre was surprised, and Jenny put his head on his chest and breathed gently. "When is this fearful day, when will it end, Master.. I don''t want to see the Master any more danger." .... Tyre silently, - not to say a word. I am very sorry that Tyre can''t answer Jenny. Even if the gods are over, he is still in a state of danger at any time. Plus this time he completely offends Oz and the Emperor. There is no way to be good... ... "Total.... Let''s go first, other people have already gone in?" "Well, the Witch God said that now you want to escape from the hands of heaven and earth. As long as it is not a low-level mistake, she can''t keep you, so she left with a hand in advance.... The lazy **** also went in with another group. Only me and the master, there are Cardoqi and bare hands. Jenny reported the current situation in detail, and Tyre nodded slightly. "This is the best, the Witch God really understands my heart, and he is ten times more than the ordinary god." "Is it so powerful? In fact, I think that if the master trusts him too much, he will sell us if he decides." The worry is not unreasonable. Although the witch **** promised that Tyre is still human. God knows how high the value of this person is. "Your Majesty!" At this time, Ka Duoqi also heard the news, and also wanted to throw a hand on Tyre, but was lifted by Jenny and grabbed the head of Ka Duoqi. Sf ĵС "What do you want to do?" "Oh! Of course its awkward to crash into your chest! "You are going to wear the body of the master. You are three-legged, don''t bow down, and think about your nose." Yan Ni''s height advantage, slightly headed, with a contempt to look down on the sentient beings Cardoqi. This makes the little girl sullen, and the deputy is not convinced, and this time the bare hand rushed over, haha ??smiled. "Oh, the two big sisters have something to fight for, and my Lord Tul''as is not the kind of person who wants to go down." In this case, Tyre does not like to listen to it. Although he does not like others to kneel in front of him, he will still pick up the pick. But now, when you dont think about these trivial things, you must enter the circle of heaven and earth as soon as possible, and then find a way to retreat in the six rounds of the palace.... Just because of Oz and the Emperor of Heaven, I am afraid that the Supreme God is not very good at now.... However, if you can''t live the supreme god, then whatever you do will become very troublesome.... Entering the circle is a good thing, but what to do after that is another headache. "Nilu....". Yuehai''s right hand is on his forehead, actually it is Nicole 7s. She secretly bites her teeth. What is going on in the end, isnt it that the soul descended by the Supreme God is only possessed in a shackle? Why? "...we don''t care about her anymore. That person didn''t put us in the eye, even if she calmed down and talked to her, she would be treated as an idiot...the stars would reach out to the moon, and Moon Hai himself shook his head slightly ...... She wanted to say something, but in the end she chose silence. There are so many clues in the brain that she can''t easily conclude. God of Heaven, Supreme God, Holy King''s Spine, Supreme Holy King, Dagong Son, Elf Empire.. A variety of fragments reverberate in the brain, but these pieces of information can not be connected into a line, .... What is the key to the East did not get the hand, did not see .... The next time I will arrive at the Elf Empire, the time left for the Moon Sea is not much, I think Carly and Irene have already been passed.... "Endless delivery..... correct Endless exchange! Moon Hais eyes wide open, yes, if its there, maybe you can get the information you want, but its just a price to pay. Shes not sure. Time has advanced for three more days, and everyone has reached the Elf Empire. From the edge of the Empire, you can clearly see the elves in the distance. The huge and mysterious appearance is more and more dreamy under the cover of clouds. . The slave died deeply and slowly raised his hand. Many birds and butterflies flew and fell to her side. It seemed that the breath of slavery was very much loved. In the next moment, the vitality of all the birds disappeared, and the dead body was turned to the ground. The grassland around the one side became black and the butterfly disappeared. = She smiled and smiled softly. "A beautiful fairy country" The actions of the half-sacred slaves have been on the sidelines, and the level of danger to her has risen several times. Can be -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 12： meet again One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, doubts are doubtful, but since they have already taken the boat, they will go to the end. If the gods-roads cannot face them, then the holy king will be their final destination. If the worlds holy king is really high The Holy King seals as a switch, so as long as the Supreme King is killed, all the heavens will be renewed-new. This road with Caesar''s action is very fast, but the idea of ??Moon Hai now really should stop this thing. However, as long as there is a slave, the Moon Sea has no way to act. Although she does not know how the current slave strength is, the feeling of staring at herself at any time, such as the thorn in the back, is really impossible to move. Not to mention the lie in the middle of her eyelids. Moreover, Yuehai did not dare to tell her about the situation as Tyres own side. This supreme **** is obviously not the kind of person who talks well. Even the request for letting Elena and Carrie leave safely did not agree. I always feel that the other person''s personality is arrogant and elusive. God knows what she will do next. The land of the Elf Empire is not the first time to set foot. If you count the number of times in the real future, it will come four or five times. If you calm down and appreciate it, the human environment here will make other ethnic groups linger. Clean, natural, beautiful, this is the impression that the Elf Empire left to everyone, of course, there is another label that has been inserted. Book.sfa That is the color of the meal. Ce novel The tragic fate of the elf is not something that can be stopped by one person. This is an empire, a result driven by a force. If the moon sea wants to end this kind of thing, then it must go back and forth between the elf empire and the SGL Empire. Circumstances, finally reach a consensus, and use mandatory means to block the footsteps of those who care. But this kind of thing... is almost impossible. Although it is a pity, it is already too late to wait until Moon Hai understands the seriousness of this problem. Even if the Moon Sea is strong enough to destroy the entire SGL Empire, this part of the human erosion will be lost, and there will be other races to learn the empire, stealing the elves and selling them, no matter Sexual color trading is still an ornamental, or an anatomy, a variety of experiments, this can not be stopped, unless the Moon Sea will kill all races except the elves. Only this way will curb the tragic fate. Of course... even if you can do it and how The blood-stained hands can only ask themselves, whether the ethnic group is more miserable, or the elf appears to be pitiful. There is always a stain on the clear water. The Moon Sea can''t drain the whole pond because of these stains. There may be better solutions, but at least Moon Hais own imagination can only reach this point. When I was thinking about it, everyone had already drove straight into the town in front of the Elf Tree. industry Because of the ability to hide slaves, even if they fly in the sky, there will be no elves to find them. This blatant sneak, I am afraid that only the Supreme God can do it. Other demigods are magical and have been discussed, and Caesar is just looking for a reason to explain, but also the simplicity of congestion. At this time, a light column suddenly appeared in the distance, and it rushed into the sky. It looked beautiful. Other gods are puzzled, but slaves are snoring with interest "The endless exchange, the original Gay is still in Noah. ..... Caesar did not say, but the moon sea came to the death of the slave and said quietly "I am going there. "Even if you rush over now, can you get it?" "At my speed, of course, there is no problem." Yue Hai immediately replied, but the woman who thought she would immediately refused, but raised her squat. "Go, then, but only one person, do you understand what I mean?" Although I dont know why slaves are willing to let the moon go to the endless exchanges, if they cant take all of them, then they will become hostages of slavery. When the moon is over with Gay, When you do a certain kind of transaction, you have to go back to them or you know what slaves will do to others. After talking with the slaves, Yuehai rehearsed that he had to go to the endless exchange and Stars and others. I am very sorry, let you be a hostage here.... The moon is a bit embarrassing. After all, its still not enough. If its fast enough, she can take everyone out of here. If the power is strong enough, then she can beat the slaves and stop them from executing the plan. . Although these illusions are unrealistic, it is better to think about it - how much she can do in the remaining time. After they greeted them again with the stars, the moon and the sea - turned and disappeared in the same place, the speed is far beyond the ordinary gods, so many of the semi-god who had completely underestimated the moon sea were shocked. With the tens of thousands of folds of the Moon Sea, it takes only half a day to reach the island of the Endless Exchange, which is a lot faster than when I went with Jenny. The sky is getting darker, the moon sea has come to this island, there is no **** at this time, the speed of the moon has been -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 13： Heaven One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Thinking about it, the moon has not been able to reach a conclusion, and Gay is very patient. "Is it a bad choice?" "Yes." "You can spend a high price, use this transaction, in exchange for the qualification of two transactions. Before that, no one did not do this." Gay''s words made the moon sea brow slightly, use this transaction for two transactions? Is there such an idea? But it is very difficult to see the endless exchanges. I think it would be more difficult to change the transaction. The price is also harder than going to heaven." Yuehai did not ask what Guy needed. The price can be exchanged twice, but continue to consider what they should exchange. "If you destroy the existence of slavery, what kind of cost is needed. The moon was cold and asked, this sentence made Guy suddenly silent, after five seconds to slowly answer "priceless. Although it is expected, but still let the heart of the sea - sink, but from the side, the slave can be 100% determined to the incarnation of the high god, so - come, the space that the moon can operate is more and more laugh Then, even Gay replied that there is no price, which means that even the endless exchange can not solve the character of the High God. "So, Mr. Guy, tell me how to stand out from this dilemma." Guy''s raised hand slowly placed on the table, he sighed slightly, then said "There are many things that we can solve without helping you solve them. At least you have to think about it yourself and make your own judgments. If this is the case, then you will not regret it, isn''t it?" Yuehai slightly clenched his fists, she breathed - and then said with a voice "Because I can''t think of it, I will appear here. I don''t have much desire for my life. I just want to let the happiness around me live. Is this demand too much?" "It''s not too much, but just as you went to seek slavery and pleading, she replied to your sentence--like, mortal itself should be destined, why bother to let the gods forcefully change their lives, I know the secret, know Land change, but there are things that can''t make a choice for you. The moon is more silent, she frowned "So what are you doing out of the endless exchange? Just go back and rest!" After all, the Moon Sea has turned and left, and Gay just looked up and looked away, and sighed helplessly. "According to God''s will, conforming to the highest, in the name of the highest god, the gods can not change, even me, the same. only All this seems to have variables. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! At this time, the space next to the Gay wooden table suddenly twisted, and gradually, the Taoist figure slowly came out. "Is it already decided? From here on, there is no turning back." Gay snorted, and the figure shook his head. Didnt say anything, but Gay could feel the determination on it. "If that''s the case, then let''s go, then, complete your own final agreement." As Gay''s voice fell, the figure flew out in the direction of the moon. The endless exchanges are once again in silence. And Gay just looked up silently and looked at the sky that was gradually darkening. "There is a lot of miracles in the heavens and the world, even if you are, you can''t see it, isn''t it? Society." Heaven and the gods circle. The outer area of ??the **** of the heavens where the supreme **** is located is also a paradise on earth. No, it is said that it is a real fairyland and there is no one who asks to live here. Most nobles have a direct relationship with the gods, and even the gods are The circle is not really an adult, the title level is only a lord, and the direct supervisor of the circle is the Heavenly Emperor who had previously played against Tyre, Yelu. Here, it is also known as the goddess of wisdom, and everything can be omniscient. The world of the gods can be said to be deserved. Fortunately, this heavenly emperor is omniscient, it is also static intelligence, dynamic intelligence. She can''t get it right away, which will give Tyre and others a lot of time. I have to say that the circle of gods in the heavens is really the first in the world of the heavens - the big city. It is said that the country is completely without problems. The circle is divided into four parts, that is, the four major enclosures of the north and south, which are divided by direction. The relationship between the four major enclosures is not good. Some places have rivers and lakes, even in such places, no matter in the forces. On the economic front, they will compete, and how many outstanding geniuses will come out from generation to generation, and how many people will send their lives for their greed. The circle is a circle of nobles, also a desperate person. Heaven, as long as the gambling is right here, then you can turn over and go straight into the sky. If you can be absorbed into the guards around the high gods, the six-wheel reincarnation, then it is directly flying, even if it is not a god, but the gods It will also respect you. "Its really lively." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 14： Goodbye, Artemis One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 With the guidance of the girl, the four people of Tyre came to the place where they had been, the Prophecy. This prophecy is deep in the alleys, and unless it is a noble aristocrat, there are very few people who know it. And Mrs. Pachia can even foresee the future of the present, but I can imagine how great the prophecy of this mother-in-law is. If the above person entrusted Paqia to find the location of Tyre and others, I am afraid - I can find out in an instant, this is the most terrible "Is this Mrs. Pachia, master, do you know?" "Well, when I came to the realm of the gods, I saw one side." Tyre nodded. "Just in the rush of the time, I did not listen to any prophecy, but she helped me a lot, thank you very much. "Even if we can find out where we are, this causal ability is probably more than the high-order gods." Kaduoqi muttered to himself, but the bare hands behind him shook his head and smiled. "Prophecy and causality have nothing to do with each other. It is only the result of prophecy that this kind of thing is detected. Take someone as the starting line and go to his end, and the causal theory is the opposite. I should say that you should understand. "What? One area is bare-handed, I know more than you!" Ka Duoqi refused to accept the naked hand, which made the lion shrugged helplessly and chose to shut up. The three people behind Tyre talked to me in a word, and soon arrived at the Prophecy. But this time the prophecy hall is not in the alley, but is directly stationed in the downtown area. The ten-storey huge building stands around the many houses and looks quite spectacular. Even Tyre is a brow. pick When did the mother-in-law become a high-profile, it used to be a sneaky divination business. "Four, please come in" The girl once again stunned, but stood at the door and did not continue to walk in, which made Tyre slightly stunned. "Don''t you take us in?" "Someone is waiting for you at the entrance, she will take the squat down. "Someone?" Tyre was even more puzzled. He and Jenny looked at one eye and then went subconsciously. Just passing through the gate, the space inside suddenly changed. Long corridors and clean walls are in front of you. On the edge of the wall, leaning against the girl, holding in her hand - turning the umbrella and hearing the footsteps, she slowly turned her head. Tyre gave a slight glimpse, and the girl took the corner of her mouth and said "I haven''t seen it for a few months, Teacher Til. .... Tyre sinks his face slightly "Ah, yeah, Artemis. "Not saying good, let me be a tour guide when you come." Artemis walked slowly, but Tyre did not look the same. male" Fiction "I am afraid that you will lead us into jail." "How come, do you see me as someone who manages that?" "If not, you will not be ordered to arrest and destroy the left god, isn''t it?" "Ah, haha, Teacher Tyre, you are really, talking is still unrelenting." Artemis finally went to Tyre. The feeling of this old acquaintance made Jenny feel a sense of crisis. When Artemis licked Till, he asked in a low voice. "mistress?" "Who is hoeing! You are hoeing!" Tyre almost didn''t have a sip of water, but Jenny said with a cheek in her hands. "Then I am the master of the master." ..... Tyre fell into deep silence. "Looking at you, it seems very happy, there is no feeling of being chased." Artemis put the umbrella in his hand into the storage ring, and then said How do you feel about Yelu and Oz? "It should be the kind. After seeing one side, I don''t want to see each other again." Tyre shook his head and couldn''t help but sigh. The words of Amis said that she already knew the true identity of Tyre. Wen Xiaohuo However, it is inevitable, after all, whether Oz or the Emperor, they face each other face-to-face with Tyre, then the images and views that are seen will be transmitted directly to the headquarters of the gods of heaven, and then forwarded to the hands of other high-level leaders. There are many people who secretly look for their statues of Tyre and others. "But why do you know that we will come to the circle?" Tyre is puzzled, and Artemis has waved his hand. "Isn''t that what you said at the time, go to the gods and save a girl." Tyre didn''t say this to Artemis, it must be said by Jules, the guy really couldn''t stop it! "Do it, then directly explain, are you coming to catch us?" "If you are going to take you away, it is not me who is waiting for you here, but Oz and Yelu are two old friends. Artemis waved his hand and then turned and said "All right -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 15： crab One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 - There are not many guests in the prophecy hall on the 10th floor, but as long as they meet one, their eyes will be particularly strange to look at Tyre and others. After all, the prophecy is full of faces and faces, but Tyre et al. People are just coming to the circle, they are completely born in the upper level, and it is not surprising to be looked at, but Artemis does not need to say that she is positioned in the realm of the gods and almost two people are in the same position. Its a special crime to catch a heavy crime. Its not impossible to kill God directly if necessary. Although the power of God is too powerful, his dazzling record completely overshadows Artemis, but women are happy too. Too much attention is not a particularly good thing, and Artemis still knows this. Soon everyone arrived at the 10th floor. And Mrs. Pachia had already waited for a long time on the roof. Everyone went to the top of the building through the 10th floor. From here, looking at the sky, it would be particularly depressing. The 10th floor is not very high, but There is a feeling that you can touch it with your hand. "Mrs. Pachia, they are coming." Artemis nodded slightly toward the old man standing on the edge of the tall building, and the old man turned slowly with a cane. "It doesn''t matter, I have something to look for in myself." Artemis shrugged, even though she was a high-ranking god, she also respected Paqia. This is not the age of respecting each other. After all, its true that Aji It is definitely hundreds of times higher than Paqia. What is truly respected is this outstanding prophecy. Even this high-level causal master is also self-satisfied. Tyre headed towards Patricia; nodded "Mrs. Pachia, long time greetings" Book, sfa, c public ".... I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Tyre." Pachia walked slowly with a cane, and then took it out of the storage ring - a yellowed body... Tyres brows were slightly picky. This is the body that he has crouched down. There has been no change since then. And Pachia said that Tyre said "I have looked for a definitive scientist who studies biology to see the body. The result is that the material of the body is more than that of humans." ....".. Til does not say, although the psychological side has a certain kind of hunch, but now - listening is really a bit unacceptable, and the next card Dodge suddenly said "Wow! Is the prototype underneath - is it a crab?! "The words of the crab. Is it the same with Kamminster?" Artemis extended his right hand and covered his lips and smiled. "If you say this, can you not be the brother of the big crab?" "Just, even if the master is a crab, I still like it very much!" Jenny also emphasized one sentence, while the bare hand was holding her chest with her eyes closed and nodded slightly. "No matter what form, in the end we are still humanoid, but it doesn''t make much difference." "Your human form is still worse than your head." Book.sfa .... Sf light novel ...... I have to say that the fact of the material still makes Tyre hit a bit, and Artemis laughed again. "Its hard that you still dont have a son of Cummingster." "Shut up," Tyre was impatiently impatient, and yelled at Artemis, then sighed a lot. "Then, Mrs. Pachia, as far as the results are concerned, what is going on? "According to the current intelligence, you are Tulassas. As the original product of the chaotic world, you should not have any relationship with Cummingster. So I doubt that your body has been modified by Cummingster. "Pachja''s sentence made Tyre a glimpse." change..... Speaking of it, why did you start in that wooden house when you woke up? Until now, its still unclear. Is it really necessary to be transformed by Mr. Kaming before this? But even if it is a transformation, it should be benign. After all, if it wasnt for that change, Im afraid he would have died in the hands of Timaus. Although Mr. Kaming still has a lot of things to look at him, he has been from the beginning. - Straight to help yourself, it is impossible to harm his truth. "Carminster''s things don''t say first, do you know if I will fade this kind of body, what effect will it have?" "influences Patricia shook his head slightly "Compared to the impact, I think it should be more concerned about the second clam shell. Se light novel "The second time?" Tyre brows slightly, his expression is even stranger. "There is a second time?" "Yes, you are related to Cummingster. This is the known information that I foreseen, so I specifically investigated the habits of the crab family and found that in their lives (will experience two suede, The first time was in adulthood, and the second time was the moment of awakening talent. Paqias words made Tyre hold his chest and looked at Artemis next to him. This guy is still stealing. laugh. "Mrs. Pachiya, you mean to treat me completely as a big crab." "If in the near future, you will bake the shell for the second time, then the nature -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 16： Observer One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After this, Tyre certainly agreed to the request of Artemis. After waiting for Jenny and Paqia to leave, Tyre asked. "Well, then tell me, what is your request? Also, what do you want to tell us after Mrs. Pachiya talked to us?" ...". Artemis turned around and looked at the distance from the outside, the downtown area of ??the circle, the intensive real estate, many thugs and gangs are here, the life of mortals is not - will be very Well, most people are a piece of chess under the gods. In the densely populated downtown area, you can see towering buildings that are the gathering place of real aristocrats. They hired people in downtown to be the killers in the nobility gathering place. Livelihood, intrigue, every day there will be a tragedy. And here, it''s just a very small circle - just a place. "You still know what I talked to you last time, Tyre. "Last chat... Are you referring to the observer''s business? "Yes, I hope to see her," said Artemis, which made Tyres expression a bit weird. "See her? Don''t touch the cause and effect, do not ask the observer of the world, how do you see her." "It is natural to rely on you. You used to be an ordinary person. It is not a messenger born from under the observer''s hand. That is to say, there is no way to see her. Artemis said that there is some truth, but even so, Tyre shook his head. "I am sorry, I can''t help you with it. After all, I don''t even know why I can enter the world of observers. .... Artemis silently, then suddenly turned and grabbed the collar of Tyre "tell me. "If you don''t tell me, let all of you be exposed to the eyes of Oz and the Emperor!" The words of Artemis are not alarmist. She has the ability to let Til and others fall into desperation. Moreover, the other party is not joking, this time - if Tyre continues to shake his head, then things will really become very bad. [Fiochel] Tyre is communicating in the heart, and the observers quickly responded. [I look at it? [How to do] [Abandon your companion, find a way to escape the realm, I can protect you. ] [Do you think I am such a person?!] Tyre looks slightly changed, and the observer sighs. [This Artemis also caught your weakness. It seems that she really wants to say something to me face to face. ] [That. Can.... [I can''t, but you can. The observer said, Sf light novel [In this case, then use your body. ] [What do I have in my body....] The words of Tyre have not been finished yet, but the whole person has been slammed. Artemis found that the other persons feelings were suddenly wrong. He subconsciously released his right hand and stepped back a few steps. . Then, Tyre closed his eyes, and after nearly a minute, he reopened. "So, the observer is 0729, why do you want to see me." There is no warning, no fancy start, and Tyre''s personality changes at this time. In fact, Tyre did not sleep, he could know what he was doing, but the body was borrowed by the observer. "..... Artemis slowly widens his eyes, and the emotions that have not been shocked for countless years have gradually fluctuated. "Observer?!" Tyre nodded slightly, his eyes did not change, it seemed to treat - things. "This is a special case, but your approach is not correct." The observer shook his head. And Artemiss face is stiff and stubbornly pulled up "It turns out that you really exist. "If its not Tyre, Im still an unknown in your mind. The observer didnt want to say anything to Artemis, he said directly "So, do you see what I want to do?\'' Factory sf light novel Artemis silently, then looked up and said "You are the observer, then you should know everything!" "It''s not omniscient, but probably knows it." The observer just said that after all, there are things in the world that she can''t even observe, although the observers know why they can''t observe.... And Artemis did not care about the supplement of the observers, but said that he said "That, tell me how the **** of war died. "God of War" The **** of war, Tyre, the son of Oz, the great god, the outstanding powerhouse, his death until now is incredible. "The things of the gods can''t be revealed, the observers only make observations, and they can''t be said." Fiorcher whispered, and she as an observer certainly had something to do and could not do. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 17： In the realm of God One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, it is not the observer who wants to ask, but she can''t tell what she knows directly with Tyre, so she uses her own questions to let Artemis say it. In this case, the observer is not a violation of cause and effect. Well, although playing the word game with the cause and effect wheel will sooner or later be retribution. Artemis is strange, but still nod "God of War was once my colleague. Although he was young and impulsive, his talent was very good. I used to be a half master. Tyre is in the heart--heard, suddenly muttered to himself You are the master of the **** of heaven and the master of the **** of war, and it is not too small to hear. However, when Artemis became their master, it was the time when the **** of heaven and the **** of war had not yet grown up, and God knew that he would be strong to that extent. "He is very popular with Oz. As his own son, it can be said that he is sure to become the next owner of the gods. Although the life of the gods is infinite, unless Oz suddenly dies, the Lord of the Gods I am afraid that the position will last forever. Speaking of it, Oz is also a great **** in ancient times. It is estimated to be comparable to Noah. However, Noah has no desire to kill himself, and Oz has been active in the world, but it has no influence. I don''t know if the desires of different gods are different, or Oz has a unique way to maintain desire. But even if you study the old guy, it won''t help. If you really run into it again, I''m afraid that if you don''t say anything, you will come straight-fist. [o)pqfz Xiaozhi "Before he died, I met with me--face, asking me what to do is a meaningful thing. Fiorcher did not say anything, just looking at the other side indifferently, she did not even respond to any voice, just let Er quietly listen. "I said how you suddenly think so much when you are a big old man. Later, he told me that the flower **** Closilea is the son of the evil spirits of the gods. He looked at his good friend and ran with the flower god. Now the whole **** world All are in the night, Oz also let him act, but the God of War himself is lost. The observer still does not say, Tyre can not help but swear in the body [You are screaming twice, making people talk to themselves. ] .... Fiorcher licked his mouth "Hey." [Really really awkward!!] Artemis looked up at Tyres expressionless face, thinking that he had misunderstood, and then he said "Then I told him to do what I wanted to do. God of War is always responding to whatever matter, and picking up all the dangers with the strongest posture.--The guy seems to have made up his mind after this, but how long does it take to hear God of War? Huashen and his other friends will all repel the chasing gods... After a while - he died, I -- I feel that I hurt him, if not say So much nonsense, maybe he will still swing in his own temple of war. Artemis sighed slightly, even though she was a veteran god, she saw a lot of winds and waves, but for this kind of thing, she was very worried, she asked many people, but did not find out the truth, so when she foresees When I was thinking, I thought, if it is an observer, I might give an answer. Only. But... the observer, its really just Observation Only. When Oz came to the Western gods again, it was already a few days later. At this time, the Emperor Yere and the six-ranked gods of the ranks were waiting here. Heavenly Emperor nodded slightly toward Oz "Welcome back. "Yellow, you are less ironic to me, let the kid run, you are also half a catty." Oz is not angry and self-defeating, striding toward the position of the Emperor, while the woman is holding a mouth - laughing, like a fairy "His women''s dress, very good looking. "Hey, woman man, its just a pair of skins, - the fists go down, the expressions are all one-like." Ozs smile, clenching his iron fist and looking into the distance "Evil can never go unpunished. In the realm of God, even the demon king must give me a knee. "Then you go to the old guy and say it face to face. Ez "Less nonsense, keep on moving, I have to see if this monster can be picked up." Oz microscopic eyes, the eyes of the killing flow At the moment when the voice fell, all the gods had disappeared in the same place, leaving only Oz--people, walking alone on the beach, he--straight bare feet, clearly with a slightly older cheek, but the skin around It is as smooth as a woman, and he walks along the beach, step by step, as if he was washed away by the sea, it will not disappear. "Tulsas" Oz muttered to himself Nl3c0dc) two He clenched his fists and his eyes showed a trace of sorrow. "It shouldn''t be like this, child. What is the space of the gods, in this space, will not be interfered by any time, space, everything, but with cause and effect -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 18： convene One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Rafael silently, eventually he shook his head. "Failure is failure, there is no excuse, even the indigo court - I can''t beat the ruler, then how to protect this **** of heaven." "Heavenly gods, not just you - a person, not a person who is strong enough to succeed, everyone, is growing, if you only care if you can beat the one-point master of the Indigo Court, not if it is blue If all the members of the court are coming, can they stop it, then in the end, the result will be the same. "You have a lot of work, and mine is also, everyone works hard." Yes. "The new era, coming soon, I hope that you can accept the preparations for the troubled times. The Supreme God slowly lowered the pen in her hand, and she raised her hand slightly. The darkness around the space of the ritual suddenly became a grassland and blue sky, and the elf **** tree that was close at hand. Everything will begin here. "Thank you, let me see the observer--face." Artemis nodded slightly to Tyre, but the man who had regained control of the body shook his head. "No, I won''t let you see, there is no way, not grinding..2 "Sorry." Artemis smiled - sound "The things of God of War, I will remember it in my heart. If I can find out his things, I will naturally do everything I can to threaten you. It is an choice under urgency." ".... Whether it is true or not, Tyre has not cared. "Going back to Artemis, we want to see the other five halls of the six reincarnation halls. Do you have a way?" "Of course, yes, according to your last statement, you want to join the Hall of Man, the Hall of Hell, the Hall of Hungry, the Hall of the Livestock, and the Temple of Ashura to put pressure on heaven, is it?" Artemis reconfirmed that Tyre nodded "Yes, its ours, its impossible to shake the heavens, and the other temples have a gap with the Temple of Heaven. Its not impossible to expand the public opinion that Ye Hao was locked into the cause and effect by her grandmother. Cause stress. "Ran--things are not as simple as you think." Artemis said very straightforward. "The paradise section is doing things, Zhang Lu, the other five halls are really unhappy for it, but it is also a six-cycle reincarnation. As the guardian of the gods of heaven, they will condense into a powerful shield when they fight against the enemy together. You, now, are just an all-nighter, and how to say them, even if you can communicate positively with these people, you cant let the five halls work together for you. .... Tyre actually knows this problem, but there is no way to solve it. I just want to come to the circle and make plans. "That''s the case, let''s talk to other people first." Latin "Shen Julie and others are now in the circle, as long as they are in contact with them, people are naturally better at doing things. "No problem, do you know their specific location?" The words of Artemis made Tyre brow slightly "What do you mean, are you ready to help me? "Yes, I always feel that following you, there may be gains. After all, the friend of the God of War was you." Achilles said it was a bit bleak. "Actually, we have seen it before." But Tyre did not remember, it was only a long time ago, a man named Tulassas, what he had experienced and now standing here is the existence of Til. "Thank you, if you have your help, then -- it will be a lot easier. In this case, I will tell you the location of the Julis - group, go find them, I will go to the group of witches." "Okay." Artemis promised to be refreshed, and Tyre immediately contacted Julie. "Where are you now? "Here... where is it?" Julie seems to be a little confused, as if she was not awake. "hostel?" "You used to sleep all the time! i" Book.sfa "Oh, yes, after we came in from the transfer channel, we were resting in a hotel near the North Circle, waiting for your collection instructions." When she heard Tyres roar, she was a little nervous. "What? Do you want to act? "Well, almost, wait for me to let Artemis come to you, remember to pick it up." Tyre said that Julie will come to the spirit. "Ah?! Hey, hey!! "The sound is small = the point, the ears are almost shocked," Tyre opened the distance between the jade in the ear. This is the **** charm that sent to her before she was in the same world. You can use the talisman to contact her, and others give Tiel the same thing. After all, its not good to say that in the whole team, only Tiel - a persons mental ability is perception rather than **** It is. Taking care of a mortal is everyone''s responsibility. "This, this. - Why, why would she come to pick us up? Big sister is not saying no?" "A few months have passed, my sister." At this time, Artemis slammed his head and smiled softly at the talisman. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 19： trouble One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You are here." Just as Tyre and others were about to reach their destination, they suddenly came out of a void. Tiel and others wonder "what happened?" "Our Miss Yan can''t stand the loneliness and has already fought with others." Yin said that Till brows slightly wrinkled "What is the situation? "Well, it was just that they were separated and acted freely. I saw her so lonely. Of course, it was not with me to talk about it." From the yin mouth, this is not convincing, I always feel that I am following it. Just want to tease her. "When I was on the road, I saw a lot of elf slaves being bullied. When she didn''t say anything, she killed all the nobles. Tyre silently, this is not easy to do. I remember that I was originally an elf, but if I did such a conspicuous thing in the circle, it would easily attract attention. "The elders of the nobles knew that they were the hands of the gods, but they could not swallow the bad breath. They called the two elders who were also gods. They are still quarreling about how to solve them, but I will wait to see them. Its up, if its not the little boy of Relindall, its going to be bigger. "Hello, stop it." "Why, I think she is doing it right." Yin felt inexplicable, she waved her hand "A racial bully is another - a race, why can''t you protect your own race and take it? What''s more, the things that the nobles do are humiliating the bottom line." Tyre can''t say anything extra, because the yin is right, it''s right. Its just that time and place, its not good. "Ma. Take me over, bare hands, you are alert around, if there are other gods coming, report to me immediately. "Kadoqi, you sneak into the shadows, as a secret hand, waiting for an opportunity to move. "Yes." "Jenny, Yin, you come with me. "Good master! 2 When Tyre arrived at the scene, Relindore had been confronted with the two gods for a long time. Fortunately, Relindall was a relatively open-minded person. Even if he first entered the gods, he could still find a way to cope. The embarrassment is that a person leans in the corner, slightly lowering his head, his face is gloomy, and he doesn''t want to say anything. "How do you deal with it now? Eight of my Xuantianmen''s pro-disciples have an excellent bloodline of the gods, and they have left a team quota in the six-wheel reincarnation. In the next ten years, they will all fly and slam the dragon gate! Now, All of them are killed by your companion - even if you are a god, this unreasonable practice is a big taboo in this circle! Presumably it will not end just by an apology. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! - The white-haired old man was unhappy with the look of Raylin Doyle, and the middle-aged Raylindore in a white trench coat only had a smile on his face, but he knew that he would not even say an apology. "What is the situation." Tyre has already opened the causal isolation at this time, and his face has also undergone a certain degree of change with the power of engulfing. At the same time, Jenny and Yin also followed. Lerin Doyle looked back and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said to the white-haired old man. "Our boss is coming, let me tell him. "Boss?" The old man looked at the man who was not far from imposing and majestic, and it was Tyre, who frowned slightly. How can such a person be the **** of the two gods? He is puzzled, but still said to Tyre "You are responsible for this?" "I am responsible, but only if you have to calculate our account first." Tyre preemptively, then said "See no, my apprentice, she is -- a space elf, my friend, he is a fairy elf, they have also witnessed their peers and have witnessed their own people being bullied by foreigners." "Oh? What does this have to do with the things at the moment?" The elders sneered, and of course knew what Tyre wanted to say. There were several disciples under his hand who had a special liking for the elves, but the treatment was relatively abnormal; What level of power is Tianmen, even if there is a wizard to see it, it is just daring to speak. And this fairy elf is also awkward. She has done things that no one has dared to do for many years. The **** of Xuantianmen naturally cannot sit idly by and ignores even the embarrassing treasure. "The matter has reached this point. The elf is only suffering from some skin trauma, and all the eight disciples under my door can be killed. Is this correct?" "The right one." Tyre answered one sentence immediately. This made the elder brow wrinkle, then said "Right? This circle is not like other small worlds - it can make you these little gods. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 20： kowtow One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Eight pole sword....... At this time, Jenny finally did not hold her own smile, the voice - the next child leaked out of her mouth, she turned around insignificantly, very uncomfortable trembling. It seems that Chad is also very hard. However, Tyres face did not change color. This kind of momentum made the two elders a little too jealous. These eight-pole swords have never heard of them, but even if they reported the name of the nine-day Xuanxian, the other party actually has no fear, which also means that the eight-pole sword statue does have some skills, or the mind is simple. I don''t know if the sky is thick, or the background is quite deep and not afraid of causing trouble, or it is real material, not afraid of the god. No matter what, it is not good for them. It is absolutely contradictory to be in a strong position with the powerful gods. It may be that your family is big and big, and you dont care about the hatred of the two gods, but the **** of offense is getting more and more, and when the time is over, everyone pushes. Know how terrible the evil consequences you have planted. But now nine days of Xuan Xian are about to arrive, they can not be soft, what to do, or to the door to judge the better. However, half a minute, this so-called main gate, nine days Xuan Xian finally arrived. He crossed the air, and every scene was carrying countless butterflies. The people had not come to the aroma but they had already come to the face. When the nine days of Xuanxian arrived, everyone was retreating. Many of the gods were already on the outside and wanted to see it away. The eyes of this unparalleled god. "What happened? What happened?e" As more and more people gather around, there are also many good people who are starting to join in the fun. And the passers-by who were on the lookout early answered freely. Mud play "An elf **** from outside sees the disciples of Xuantianmen who abuse the elves, and then kills them. You also know that the undisciplined disciples of Xuantianmen are brought out by Liu Qingshen, and they are very heavy. We are afraid of them in this area. "Oh~ it turned out to be the case, so there will be a mysterious **** of Xuantian I, but I did not expect that I would be alarmed by the great title-level god, nine days of Xuanxian, what should I do next. "Don''t tell me, the man who gave the elf gods a self-proclaimed octopus, also brought a group of gods, although the tone is not small, but the opponent is nine..... can you survive ten rounds? It is a big problem. "This is really going to fight, we can''t eat it, or run away." "Hey, what are you afraid of? The fight between the gods in the circle will not affect the circle itself. When the power of the gods exceeds the level of the mortal, all the things in the circle, including us, cannot be touched by them, so To fight, as long as you are brave enough, stand here and watch the fun. "Is there still such a thing?" "That is, I am going to see God fights. I have seen more and helped my practice." "The original is like... There are many people talking about it. Many people who know the doorway are not in a hurry. They just retreat far away. They dont let the gods feel unsightly, but they dont completely escape. They use special methods to go here very far. Watching. Nine-day Xuan Xian is dressed in a white coat, holding a curly verse in his hand, naturally scented, and has a feeling of a scent of the book. He looks at the two elders with his hands on his back, and the two exchange their eyes. All information is passed to Jiutian Xuanxian. The man nodded and understood, it was opening to Tyre. "Xuantianmen has been established for more than 400,000 years. It has never been seen that the disciples who were killed under the door have been killed, but the insurgents have retired. The wells do not commit rivers, although the disciples do not do what the elves do. But, but the sin does not die, what is the name of the elf god? There is no opening, Tyre is interested, replied "Spirit." "You!" slammed his head up, but he was screamed by Tyre. "shut up. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The number of characters, how many foreign countrymen in the district dare to glory in front of him. When the corner of the mouth is pulled up, he goes on to say "The spiritual gods and friends as elf gods, if you see the same family being bullied, the shots help really should, even can go to my Xuantianmen to discuss, my Xuantianmen will naturally apologize, release the elves, and disciples, my door It will be handled with great care. This is the most correct choice, but you have chosen the most violent method of the gods. Now, my eight-year-old disciple is deadly. If there is no indication, you feel that you can come to my Xuantianmen. What is the jurisdiction?" I didnt talk, I didnt even look at them with an eye, but its more like Tyres smile. "Then what are you saying about this nine-day Xuan Xian? "In front of my Xuantian Gate, I slammed my head and compensated for ten thousand woods, expressing my deep apology. This is already the biggest concession limit." The nine-day Xuan Xian mouth corner takes a trace of curvature, letting the gods bow their heads, even if they are different in strength. But this feeling still can''t stop. And...this woman -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 21： image One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Okay, start giving her a girl." Unexpected moves not only shocked the nine-day Xuan Xian, but also made everyone fall into the eye. They didn''t even know if Tyre arrived. Even I was on the spot, watching the title-level **** in front of myself, and Tyre smiled and looked at herself. "Do you see him like this, can you be satisfied?" "I don''t want to swear? Give it to you!" Tyre put the right hand on the shoulder of the nine-day Xuan Xian on his head, then squatted on the ground, only heard the sound of the cymbal, the whole street Broken, a crater smashed out. The nine-day Xuan Xian was only reacted at this time, and the whole person turned into countless butterflies to dissipate, and the next moment appeared in the air. "Eight pole swords!! You don''t want to know!" Nine-day Xuan Xians face was gloomy. When did he receive this kind of treatment? For a time, other gods began to move, and they would be surrounded by others. Jenny, they stood up immediately, and the form came out at once. And just on the two sides of the gods - when they hit the hair, -- only the slender right hand suddenly penetrated from the belly of the nine-day Xuan Xian. A lot of divine power is spread like a fountain in an instant. He widened his eyes "When?! Book.sfa "From the beginning." Se light novel Nine-day Xuan Xian looked back and saw a little girl in a black dress holding her puppet in her left hand, while her right hand was stirring in the belly of the nine-day Xuan Xian. She looked expressionless and saw the other person look over before she looked up. "Okay, this way, the doll is set up." The little girl muttered to herself, and in the abdomen of the nine-day Xuan Xian, she was suspected of gathering out - a puppet with yellow light. The puppet was rotated several times in the original, and then fully integrated into the body of the nine-day Xuan Xian. She also pulled out her right hand and slammed it outwards, and the fresh serum was dry. "Your Majesty! This is almost done. Tyre nodded. And nine days of Xuan Xian fiercely spit out a blood, I dont know what happened. "Oh, this **** friend can''t move, I installed a power reaction nuclear doll in your body. Once there is any good behavior against me, then I will immediately start the reaction nuclear, including my power. Your own divine power is detonated together, and the power of this detonation is not enough to die one or two times. Don''t think that you can break the line of faith. .... Nine-day Xuan Xian face is gloomy, he knows that the other party is not false, but it is really impossible to understand why it is easy wrong... He slammed his eyes wide, not his own intentions, but the two of the eight-pole swords deliberately shot, so that he completely lost the sense of the circumference. Sf ĵС This makes this little girl a chance. "Despicable!" Nine-day Xuan Xian sang a low voice against Tyre, and the sacred swords of the eight-pole sword will reveal the sly face, and the back of his hands is the righteous words. "Well, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and serve us. We don''t need money or money. Let''s go to your chassis and ask for something." "I don''t understand?!" Tyre sees the other side''s silence, and the expression suddenly becomes fierce and evil, and Katuoqi next to the nine-day Xuanxian is learning the evil expression of Tyre. "Can''t you understand?!" "I don''t understand? Oh... talk about it.... Jenny tried to learn it, but it was too awkward, but she laughed. The Yin and the bare hands made a cold bench. This time, there was almost nothing for them. In contrast, Leilin Doyle was eager to smoke. For him, as long as he didnt make things big, there was no problem. . ... OK, this time I am a nine-day sacred immortal, I am a skillful one, and I am afraid to be a defeated man! I want to come to my mountain gate, come and come Nine-day Xuan Xian a long sleeve, turned and suddenly flew out, although the gods with his mouth did not say, but the heart is also five flavors Chen Ben thought that this time they can see their main exhibition of the gods, but unexpectedly in the dark, Other passers-by are also stunned. This **** does not really say that it must be a bright and straightforward fight. But its all at this level. Its still a curse. I dont know if its too bad, or its being concealed. People are too careless, but in any case, the outcome is already divided, and this will surely become the stain of Xuantianmen. "Let''s keep up with it. Tyre greeted the bare-handed and others, and everyone suddenly flew out in the direction of the nine-day Xuanxian, while the cockroach suddenly opened to Tyre. "Why do you want to do this? "Because I want to do this." = "I have seen things that are more cruel than this. The elves who have been abused are not only here, but there are many, but there is no way to come over, as long as - a person has desires, then this kind of thing will never stop." Slightly shaking his head "You are doing it right, just, doing it here, shouldn''t. Just like that nine days -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 22： Hall of people One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Do you know the six people who reincarnation?" Tyre asked directly, and nine days of Xuan Xian carrying his hands, proud and unparalleled "This is nature. I have a friendship with the world in nine days. Even in the six reincarnations, there are many friends...". "Do not talk nonsense, you first talk about the six things you know." The nine-day Xuan Xians words were stunned, and its a rude person. He is cold-sounding, then he said "I know, the Temple of the People, the Hall of Hell, they are close to each other on the two sides, and the relationship is also very good. It is the two most communicative forces in the six reincarnations. No matter what the gods are, they will be popular if they go with a friendly attitude. . "There is still such a thing... Tyre muttered to himself, and the nine-day Xuanxian seems to be watching the country." "The relationship between the six roads is very complicated. Among them, the heavenly palace is the most hated. The people''s temple is the most intimate. If you really want to go, you can even see a very wonderful scenery in the temple. "..... "If you want to go to the Hall of the People or the Hall of Hell, I can now pass the book-parts, let them come forward to meet, what are the requirements to finish soon." Jiu Tian Xuan Xian is also known as the time service I know that Tyre doesn''t need money here, so I have to ask the other person''s purpose. If I can help, I will try my best to help away these big Buddhas. However, at this time, a young man with a cane walked out of the void. The nine-day Xuan Xian brow wrinkled, just thinking about who is dare to run into their Xuantian Gate, but it seems that people''s breath and appearance, suddenly awe. "Original, it turned out to be the Witch God." "Oh? Do you know me?" Wushen with a smile and a smile, nine days of Xuan Xian Wei Wei "That is nature. The name of the Witch God has already been heard before it has become a god. I didn''t expect this 8 to actually see the deity... Although this is not the deity. Tyre shrugged, and nine days Xuan Xian looked at Tyre and others, and asked "Don''t they be friends of the Witch God adults?" Witch God paused and finally nodded "Oh, let me listen to you about the six reincarnations. If this is the case, then the first one will be the temple, and I will know the temple master there. "Yes, I will do it right away." The nine-day Xuanxian can be more honest, and the action has become more profitable, and the next son will not know what to do with the drums. At this time, another **** seems to have received the order of nine days of Xuan Xian, and he nodded slightly to the witch **** with a smile. "The gods, please, please." On the way, Cardoqi can not help but sigh Sf light novel "I didn''t expect the **** of the **** of the gods to be so famous. I just nodded when I ran a place. "The Witch God is the second-in-command of the world of the Lich King. It is natural to have this name." Raylin Doyle has of course heard of the name of the Witch God, but the shock is so strong but never expected. "Where did you go before the witch god?" Till browed slightly, he did not want to ask the meaning of the Witch God, but the situation just now is easy to reveal their identity, this time the Witch God is not, it is easy to fall short. And the Witch God waved his hand, with a smile "I just went to see an old friend. I know everything from the beginning to the end, but I didn''t have a shot." Tyre secretly confided that the old guy really didn''t think about good things. Just then, if you stopped it a little, you wouldn''t have so much trouble. Fortunately, Tim is coming in time, otherwise God knows if it will lead the escort. "At this time, Oz must have arrived at the Western Realm. When he started to act, the circle was not safe immediately." The Witch God went on to say "So, we will hide into the gods of heaven as soon as possible, even if they can''t think of Tulassas like this - a recidivism will actually be a big tour in the six reincarnations." ysez novel ... Tyre nodded slightly, indeed, the more dangerous the convenient and safer. d This sentence does not mean that danger can guarantee safety, but it is impossible for anyone to think that a criminal will actually go to the police station for a tea break. The so-called black under the lamp is the truth. After that, everyone packed up - Fan, Julis and others were late. However, the appearance of Artemis made the Witch God somewhat surprised, although Artemis himself was shocked. "Yes, Teacher Tyre, even the characters like the Witch God can come over, it seems that you are bound to get this time." Artemis smiled, the Witch shrugged "I also want to say this sentence = Whether it is Artemis or the Witch God, it is considered to be the top 100 people in the 3,000 gods. Although the Witch God has not been discharged into the 3,000, it is not known that the person who ranks this place does not want to be a witch, or simply forgets the Witch God himself. Or why the Witch God never left a record. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 23： Lord of the Temple One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Reincarnation The supreme defense shield of the supreme god, their main responsibility is to resist foreign enemies and protect the supreme god. The People''s Hall, as a part of the diplomatic rehearsal of the six reincarnations, is inextricably linked to the entire realm of the gods. This time, listening to the nine-day Xuan Xians letter saying that there are witches and other people coming, it is naturally welcome. Even the deputy lord personally came forward to meet. However, what makes Tyre and others curious is that the deputy is different from the past. He is a one-bit, elf. "Everyone, welcome to the Humanitarian Temple, the Witch God, and for a long time." The deputy master shook a little toward the witch god, and the man raised his hand. "Don''t be so big, hundreds of thousands of years ago, I saw you just got into the gods, I didn''t expect to be sent to the position of the deputy. "Hehehe, this is the arrangement of the master of the temple." The elf mentioned that the owner of the temple was very happy, like the respect and love of the younger generation to the elders, it seems that the deputy lord is very close. This also made Tyre and others secretly relieved. "It turned out that there are compatriots here. The deputy master saw Sui Ni and Yan, and could not help but sigh. Jenny smiled and said hello, and rubbed her hands around her head, but she didn''t want to say anything. "She is like this, don''t care." Tyre - laugh, the deputy, of course, will not care about this, he went on to say "So, then I will take you to the main hall, and the master of the temple will wait for you in the temple. Of course, everyone will not have any opinions. 2fsf light novel At this time, Tyre slowed down and found Clade. "Look at you like this, it should be almost restored. "Well, Oz''s - punch, reminds me of the time when I faced Diz." Clad looked at his fist, and if so, it made Tyre a little surprised. "Oz and Diz, although the name is similar, but the difference is not - star half. "I always feel that if it is that guy, maybe even Oz will not lose." Tyre silently, he did not know how to answer. "But before.-. Thank you. "What do you want to thank, do you remember when you were in the Imperial Capital? At that time, in order to save me, I did not hesitate to be repaired by causality. Ladd chuckled and his right hand hammered on Tyre''s shoulder. "The ceremony is still coming, but how to see it is more handsome in my way of playing - point. "Ha ha ha, I can really say that the way you exit, you are obviously more embarrassed than me." "Go! Go! Go. "Ha ha ha" The two chatted happily, and the next one was curious. "Speaking of it, Master and Mr. Clade have known each other for a long time." "It must have been several years since the age of the mortal, well, although there was something wrong in the middle. "The past, don''t mention it, there is no need to let you face it. I think it is very good now." Clad is so transparent, it seems that he has understood a lot of truths these days, presumably Weiss and A Tierra and Xue Li, they all told him a lot. "I want to come, but I don''t pay enough attention to you." Relindall whispered in smoke "I saw your strangeness before I came to the college. I just didn''t care. After all, I was dealing with my own things, and I didn''t care about him. As a result, it made such a big mistake.... "Uncle Relindall, this is not your fault. It''s just that I am not mature enough." Clad helplessly - laughing, being confused by Pandora, is too naive. "Do you mean that I am also childish?" At this time, Pandoras soul came out with a look of reluctance. "Know, if it wasn''t for living, I had already erased your consciousness at the time - a person was gone. .... Tyre saw Pandora''s soul come out, he suddenly stared silently, which scared Pandora quickly back to Klad''s body. "And, Tulassas is a big fool!!" Pandoras words made Tyre breathe and his face gradually darkened. "You guy. "Well, well, let out the gas, everyone can''t look down when they look up, don''t care." Clad quickly advised, Tyre was thinking about Klad''s face, and Pandora said again. "Dwarf, ugly man, and eternal!" " OK." Tyre''s expression has gradually distorted, his right hand raised "chaos." light novel "Yes, the subordinates are there. At this point, the black material of the group was thrown out of Tyre''s body and lay in his hands. "Go in and give me a lesson. She is your younger generation. Don''t give me face." "Yes, I have long wanted to do this. chaos -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 24： Some past elf One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After that, the Lord invited everyone to the banquet that had already been prepared. As a representative, Artemis and the Witch God are of course talking to the lord first, but neither of them likes to talk too much with others. The Witch God is actually good at communication, but he is not good at coping with this. presence. "Come on, Lord, I will introduce you to you, ...-.. Eight-pole sword statue, is the leader of our team. Then the Witch God directly buckled the hat on Tyre. Feelings, this guy is really paying attention all the time?! Even the things of the Eight-Pole Sword Master know. "Oh ~ Eight-pole sword statue, long-awaited. The head of the temple reached out and the deputy suddenly realized that Tier was not politely laughing. Its not a long time to go back, after all, I just wanted a name soon. "Lord, why are there so many elves here?" At this time, Jenny asked curiously. She looked at her compatriots from the left and right, and even had space elves. She was naturally curious. And the main lord--heard, quite proud, holding his chest with his hands, holding his mouth--laughing "I am the head of the temple, of course, the humane is the supreme. These elves used to be in other worlds, or individuals who are helpless. Every time I meet, I will ask them if they want to go with me, although sometimes They will be rejected, but in most cases, they will follow me - and there will be so much over time. "Its no wonder that I came to see you at that time. There is no such hobby." Artemis - deputy looked at the lord, the other party haha ??- laugh "What''s the matter, I have to raise more elves at the time, so that all the elves can grow up, whether they leave after this or continue to leave me with their thoughts, but as long as they come to my house , then the warmest home, oh hahahaha! "How come this kind of thought suddenly." Artemis was also curious. She also met the main hall of the temple. At that time, Artemis was a patrol, and six reincarnations were Its up to her to check all the times, to see if there are any unqualified or strange things. The peoples temple is the best in her impression, so that the annual hall has won the title of the best hall, but it is the supreme god. Personally donated. "Oh.-...The temple hall is slightly one-laugh, can not help but shake his head "My year was not in the realm of the gods. I went to the old world of old friends and wanted to see how he had recently. At that time, I happened to be on the road and met a deeply injured elf. "She is a powerful god, but it seems to be forced to cross the cause and effect, and suffered a second serious injury. The original recovery has recurred. The lord looked up at the window, and now it is near the evening. "I saved her and asked where she came from." "What does she say? "She said she didn''t come anywhere, just thinking about where to go. "I took her rest for a month. After the injury recovered, I asked her if she wanted to follow me. Book.sfa til Artemis The Sf light novel At this time, Relindall handed the cigarettes up. The lord of the temple stunned and stunned, and the uncle smiled. "Advanced goods." "Oh?" The main brow of the temple was slightly picked. When it was taken over, it immediately ignited spontaneously, and it was pumped up. He was quite surprised, nodded slightly, and did not need to thank the old smokers, the coolness is the biggest thanks. "After returning, she lived with me for a few years. During that time she didn''t talk much, until one day, she asked me. How can I solve things that I can''t solve? "And I just answer her casually, it is better than the original one." She seems to understand what "When I reacted, the elf had left, and took it with me, and the last memory." The Lord shook his head deeply. "Maybe, I shouldn''t say that at the time, the gods are more likely to fall into the konjac than the mortal, and once they are determined to die, they will not look back, and she is one of them." "The person you are talking about, do I know?" Artemis asked directly, the Lord smiled and shook his head. "She once ridiculed herself, saying that she had shattered her dreams and also shattered - the future of an elf world, she also said that she was the king there. Book.sfa....... That banquet Pack sf light novel a few peoples voices The twilight is coming. Petit Julie, want to walk inside the temple. He looks into the distance, outside is the sea of ??clouds and the floating island, from here to the next through the chaotic space of the layer break, you can return to the circle The reason why the circle is called the circle is precisely because it forms a circle around the heart of heaven. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 25： Cooperation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "So, if it is you? Spiritual." For the first time, she did not call her a beggar, but the woman was silent. "Now me, - nothing, only the child of Pragna." "I said that after the event is over, he will be free." .... Elf world, yes, the destruction is really related to me, but I don''t blame her. "She is dead, do you know?" "Know, if you have such a big **** rain, who wouldn''t know." Sighed and looked up at the sky. "Do you know that blood rain is the last of the gods - the silky deification." "Everyone''s divinity is different." .... Her divinity is still the same as before, very light, but with unshakable determination. "Gently put your right hand on the railing on the side of the road." "What a silly boy. "You are not her." Tyre responded. "Why are you doing this during the day?" "It''s just plain discomfort. God, what do you want to do? Isn''t that great freedom?" This is true. However, the world of gods is different from other worlds. The gods are not as strange as they are imagined. h When gold becomes an extremely precious treasure in a barren land, then gold is naturally invaluable. However, when it enters the sea of ??golden soup, what is the result? In what kind of place, what kind of things to do, all things must accept the rules that have been arranged in the invisible.... Tyre opened his mouth slightly. That''s right, why is it the rule again? What he didn''t agree with before, but now it comes to mind, and the words of the gods are still missing. I am constantly breaking my own self, subverting the rules I have set before, and as a result, an inertial thinking will be bound in my mind. However.... In the face of absolute power, the rules are higher than the sky. If he can lift his hand to destroy the realm of God, then why bother to fear anyone. After that, Tyre did not say too much to the cricket. In fact, the other party did not want to speak. There are many worlds of elves, there are many elves, and there are many tragic ones. One, Tiel can remember but can''t save. On the second day. Book.sfa The fire of the sky was empty, the sun shone, and the whole temple was shining. As the main hall of the temple, it is natural to continue to feast. "f light novel At the table, Tyre thought for a long time, and the lord also saw the other persons strangeness and asked first. "The eight-pole sword statue seems to have something to say, is it difficult for us to be entertained?" "No, how come, no matter who is treating people here, it is rare to see such an easy-going place." Tyre shook his head and said "Just, I want to talk to you - something, I don''t know if I don''t want to talk about it. "But it''s fine." The lord was very generous, he looked up slightly, and Tyre responded. "I think, cooperate with your temple. "Oh? Cooperation, how can we cooperate? "Heavenly Temple, I don''t know if the owner can know. "As the head of the six reincarnations, I certainly know, and the style of the Temple of Heaven is really not very good. This is not a slap in the face, but the grievances that have been accumulating." Although the expression of the lord is casual, but the discourse There is no intention of leaving face in the middle. "Everyone, if you want to visit other temples, then - you must avoid the Temple of Heaven. There will be no outsiders to enter. If it is a witch **** and a god, you should let it go, but other people, I am afraid I can only be blocked. outside. "So proud?" Katuoqi brows slightly, and the head of the temple nodded a "It is so proud. They don''t put the gods below the high-order gods in their eyes, and they don''t mean to have a good relationship with other gods. They just stick to their own opinions and they are not merciless to anyone. It is also true that they are In the six reincarnations, the performance of clearing the tumor power is the best, so that it can be ranked first in the six reincarnations. "Clear the tumor power? "Yes, every time the circle will be carried out - the second major reshuffle will be inspected by our six reincarnations. Once we find that there are anti-circle rules and regulations, things will be cleared immediately. However, be a human being, You also know that interpersonal relationships are intricate, and perhaps the brother of the lord is the boss of a certain business (we will have a feeling of each other, but in the eyes of the Temple of Heaven, only the wrong and right, even if we personally ask for love, Its also a hot face to stick cold ass, no good fruit to eat. The temple owner has no choice but to spread the hand. "So, the relationship between the Temple of Heaven and other temples is not good. "Actually, my purpose this time is to target the Temple of Heaven and want to do something." Tyres words made the temples brow slightly picky, quite interesting. "Oh? How is it targeted? "It''s actually like this...". Tyre heart -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 26： action One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After reaching a consensus with the temple, the lord immediately gave advice to them. "That, then, then I will take you to the Temple of Hell. The owner of the temple is an old friend with me. I will listen to me a few words." "Okay, then do this." Tyre wants to do other things, it is better to follow the thoughts of the temple. "No........ Its not so good to bring so many people together." "My temple does not matter. Other temples see so many gods in the mighty world - there will be doubts." "Is it better than two divisions? "It can be, but the other temples are not so good. "I didn''t plan to speak well from the beginning to solve the problem. Tyre shrugged, which made the temple owner appreciate it, raised his hand and patted his shoulder. "Well, if it is you, I always feel that everything can be done. If so, then the Shura Temple will please you. If it is the Lord, it may test you, but there will never be Malicious." The temple owner seems to have a good impression of the Shura Temple. In addition to the Hell Temple, he is the first to push the Shura Temple. In this case, there is no need for Tyre''s opening, bare hands, Jenny, Cardoqi, Clade, Attila, Weiss and Lehring Doyle. The main hall of the temple Ksfacg.cc "Wu gods and gods, are you not going to take a photo?" "Why, this lineup is enough. Even if we go, it is just a icing on the cake. Is the owner of the temple because we gave him the opportunity or did he touch you?" The **** shrugged, which made the temple the master--Then shook his head and laughed "Really, that is what I take for granted. If this is the case, everyone, Shura Road will be west from here, and it will be able to fly three days in a row at the speed of the gods. Unfortunately, there is no transmission array created there, otherwise it will jump directly from my hall. A lot easier.'' "Does Shura Temple not set up a transmission array?" "Yes, the Shura Temple has always been isolated from the world. They are very strong. If you are in the past, it is better to be psychologically prepared. If you don''t convince them, I am afraid that even Shanmen will not let you in." The owner of the temple said so cautiously, obviously things are not so simple. In the past, I was afraid that it would not be true again. The battle was hard, but the battle was limited to \''point to the end, and Tyre did not matter. He nodded slightly, then looked at the other side of the yin "Please, please." ...... yin waved "I have to pay when I get there, - I used to be a errand and a camera, and the price is not cheap." Tyre nodded with a smile, knowing that the account can''t be run after the fall, but now the eight characters are still not--hey, if you can really save Ye Hao, then let Yin do too much - can also forgive. The voice fell, and Yin had opened the connection with Tyre. Book.sfa Ce novel In the current Tiel mind - there are three perspectives, oneself, the sea of ??the moon and the yin, while the three sides simultaneously carry out the attention but can also obtain the plural information. "Wow, dizzy, do you usually look at things from this perspective?" After this, there was a disgusting voice in Tyres mind, and Tyres brow slightly picked. "Get used to it, as a god, you should have no problem with one heart and two." "Nature, but it''s really a loss. Can you fight together on both sides in this situation, is information processing coming?" "There must be no need to deal with it, otherwise how to live, how to save everyone" "It is not like saying that you are a good old man. It is not enough to say that you are a big wicked person. I always feel that you are really casual." "Be free to do so, do not want to fix your own way of action with an impression. Those who want to save will naturally go all out to save, and people who have nothing to do with, of course, I will choose to ignore. "That time you are divided into three perspectives, I also have an impression on the Shura Temple. The people there are not - a normal one, I hope you can sneak in." Yin is easy to say, but even Tyre knows himself. The difficulties that will be faced next. He thought of it, suddenly - hehe "Well? What else?" "Do you know that I have a heart-to-heart ability." Booksfa "Is the connection cut off, is the central computing power?" Sf light novel "Yes, when you were in the Imperial Capital, you said that you can replace me as the Moon Sea. You can also concentrate your computing power on my body with your heart." "Yes. "So, if I take the Moon Sea and you, all cut off with my heart. "If you feel that your brain won''t explode, you can try it. "Its okay to blast, its okay." "No, the explosion in the brain is directly submerged in consciousness, just like you were the lord of the year - -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 27： Shura Temple One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Shura Temple, brave and good at war, is completely different from the defensive shield set by the Supreme God. The people here are all passionate about fighting. Tyre and others have speeded up, and they have already arrived at Shura Temple in just two days. They lived on a higher mountain than the temple, the wind was biting, and the mountain was already snow-white. When Tyre and others arrived at the gate, no one guarded the gate. There are no statues and decorations on the empty platform. The whistling wind can have no effect on everyone. For the gods, even if you are in the chaotic world, you can be safe, not to mention the natural weather in this area. "Til." Clad whispered and Tyre nodded. Of course he also felt it. There is a smell of badness that is shrouding them. The next moment, an enchantment rises. The grand voice suddenly hovered. "Where, who?" "Eight pole swordsmen, with a group of friends come to see the temple of Shura Temple. Tyre immediately spoke, and the voice paused, and this responded. "Who can come in the Shura Temple, no one can come in, whether it is possible to step on it, naturally depends on your strength. "I am alone, or all of us." "You alone, naturally can represent everyone!. sf light novel "Oh, I knew that I should bring the Witch to come." Tyre sighed, and next to Clade smiled - sound "You are not bad at the moment, if you don''t want to shoot, I can replace it." "No, let me give it." Tyre pinched his fist and then walked toward the front of the platform. "And then? Who do I want to fight with?" "The first level, Shura. His voice fell, and suddenly a man emerged from the enchantment. His limbs were developed, he was not angry, and he did not step out of the energy. The other party suddenly snarled - the sound, the power of the earth rose, the huge shadow of the world of the gods emerged behind the scenes, apparently the Shura gods came up to do their best. Can roar before it is finished, Tyre has appeared in front of the other side, the huge Shura eyes are white, and suddenly fell to the ground The majestic power of the dragon is like a dragon, and it makes a whimper and eventually disappears completely. Tyre looked inconvenient, looked up and said "Okay, the second level. At this moment, even Jenny and others did not see what it was. They only knew that they were at the side of the giant man, and then they had lost their battle. This opponent is a god, how to fight up Come and squat with the mortal, there is no feeling of sparks. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! "The second level, Da Xiu Luo. The distant voice opened again, and the next moment, the giant man who had fallen to the ground disappeared, and came out - a man with a bigger body and a height of ten meters, and the power of blood and blood soared, as if he was a big Buddha. Half of him is the power that breaks the limits of the human body, and half of them are the power of the gods. This intensity is even worse than the ultimate controller that Clade had encountered in the desert world. But in front of Tyre, it still looks so fragile. I saw him mentioning the power of mourning, waiting for the other side - the fists came, and then reached out, the strength of the body suddenly broke out, the punch of this big Shura instantly became shattered, but after the crush is not flesh and blood, but the gold powder Take a closer look, this big Shura is actually made of gold and copper, very strange. However, this boxing did defeat the big Shura, and the other side had no power to fight. Tyre waved his hand and shook the gold powder on his body. "So, the third level. However, the distant voice did not continue to speak, but it took a while to continue. "No, even if you reach the fifth level, no one is your opponent. When the voice fell, the previously raised enchantment suddenly dissipated, and the old bald man came out with a cane. "Do you want to find the owner? _book.sfa "Yes. Ce slave "Please, please." The old man was a good talker, but what Tyre did not expect was that he would win so easily. Everyone followed the old man and only heard the sound of his cane hitting the ground echoing between the mountains. "You have been a guest of the first batch for many years. "No one has ever been here before? "Yes, God Artemis, who had been a patrol officer once and for all, once hit the ninth level, and then lost to the temple in the tenth, and finally gave us a zero point." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 28： Colleagues [last noticed] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The main hall of Shura was solemn and silent, and everyone only heard his footsteps. Coming to the main hall, the giant who is five meters high is sitting on the throne. He is the master of the Shura Temple. "Welcome, visitors. The man said, slowly stood up. "How long have you seen foreigners? "You are the Lord of the Shura Temple?" Tyre asked, but there is no meaning of respect. Although he has asked for people, he has not put up that attitude at all. He always feels that this kind of fighting madman does not need to respect it. "Yes, I am not only the lord, but also the disciple of the Indigo Court. The words of the temple of Shura Temple surprised everyone, even if Tyre was on the spot. In his heart, he has thought of a lot of lines that talk to the Lord of Shura Temple. But I did not expect that the other partys first sentence is true. "You, what did you say?" "Can''t you understand? I am a disciple of the Blue Court, standing next to you, isn''t it the tenth disciple [Creation]?" Shura Temple pointed to Jenny, which made Tyre frown and looked Jenny "Look, let you pretend - down, - the next son is recognized by others." "I, I don''t pretend to be disguised!" Renee shrank her neck and complained, but the giant standing on the main hall was quietly opening. light novel "There are still bare hands, and you are also freed from the curse of the funeral. "Oh, haha, you know me." The lion''s head with a bare hand laughed. "This is thanks to the help of my Lord. "Oh?" The Shura Temple Lord turned his eyes to Tyre "Then you are Tulsa, are you?" ...." Although Tyre did not open causal segregation, his hidden means should not be so easy to expose. It is now protected by the power of burial, and the blocking effect should be stronger than before. And the Lord of Shura Temple did not wait for Tyres opening, saying from the self. "Unfortunately, I also got one-time burial power, so there will be wonderful feelings for the users who are the same burial force. In the end, his right hand suddenly burst out of the milky white flame, which is the standard shape of the funeral force. "So, as a colleague, as a lord of the six reincarnations, how should I deal with you?" ...= The words of the lord suddenly made the whole space atmosphere solidify, but for a second, the man sat down again. "No problem, the Indigo Court is more important than the six-way reincarnation, so I will keep my colleagues as the first position." Tyre slightly relieved. At this time, the temple was mainly suddenly in trouble. When they contacted Oz and the Emperor, they could not escape. "But I didn''t expect that you, Tulassas, would be here, what? You want to go to the tomb of the **** of war, Til''s tombstone?" The owner of this temple clearly knows the past of Tul''Thas and the God of War. There is a ridicule, but **** does not care. "No, just to save - the individual." "Ye Ye, my woman. "Yes, where? "The Temple of Heaven, the land of cause and effect." "It turns out that you want to summon the other five halls to the point of heaven, is it right and wrong?" "Yes, as a colleague, give this face?" "Of course, although you are not a colleague now, it is already a problem, but the face of the creation, I give it." The temple of the Shura Temple is really simple and rude, and the speech is straightforward, the help is help, not help. Help, a word of things, definitely will not find any borrow j. "But, this face is not so easy. "What do you mean?" "I am fighting with me. In the Indigo Court, you will defeat me. I will keep this in mind." The words of the temple of Shura Temple made Til a bit strange. He remembers that Tul''as was on the 3,000 gods list. However, he was ranked two or three hundred, and the six-wheeled house of the temple was a high-ranking **** who was not in the top hundred. How could he be the temple of Shura? The opponent of the Lord. However, the tone of the Lord of the Shura Temple is not like a holiday. f light novel That is even more strange. Tyre nodded. Although he knew that his high probability was not the opponent of the lord, this frame still had to be played. Otherwise, he was really embarrassed to let him help. The empty-blank white wolf was only an insatiable person to do it. Even more hard, Tyre also wants to see how powerful his sacred burial can be. According to Clade, if you use it completely, you can make a move with nine days and ten places, but this trick is one thing, can you not go down the wind and it is another thing. However, if you think about it carefully, there may be a big information error in the ranking of Tulsa. In fact, in the final analysis, as the evil-party Tal -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading ~： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Shura Temple ended under the expectation of unexpected results. The help of the Lord of the Shura Temple was naturally enhanced, and the other side-side perspective had already entered the stage of negotiations with the Lord of the Temple of Hell. Fortunately, the Lord of the Temple and the Temple of the Hell Temple have a good relationship with each other, almost wearing a pair of pants, two people talking and laughing, and then the yin retelling - Bian Tiel wants to say, then it is - mouth agreed There are other places in Hell''s Hall. His buildings are not outside the mountains, but inside. The caves are full of magma and hot air. It is really like the **** of mortal rumors, and the Temple of Hell is also the place where prisoners are held. How many criminals are tortured here, eighteen layers of hell, one layer is more painful than the layer, and the survival is not to die. The apprentices here are jailers. They also suffer the screams of criminals and this crazy every day. The atmosphere, it is not easy to stick here. "Dry! Of course! His grandmother, Laozi has long seen the paradise hall is not good." Hell Temple main fat head big ears, all black and autumn, with a black egg - like, he is sitting in a prisoner''s On the body, the prisoner was skinny and kneeling on the ground as a chair. Dont look at it. This prisoner also has the power of a half god. But even so, it is still difficult to support the weight of the temple owner. How heavy. The main hall of the temple is chuckled--sound "Why, the Temple of Heaven has recently provoked you to provoke you?" "Hey! Dog things, the old woman shouted that our Hell Hall is a caveman, saying that we are one in the sky - one in the ground, it is a combination of words, a world of difference." -Music novel "Ha ha ha ha!" "stop laughing!" "Oh,... don''t laugh, don''t laugh, oh...hahahahahaha!!" The temple owner seems to be poked and laughed. "So, are you really willing to cooperate?" "Of course, this time I will not give this paradise to a horse, let him know that our six reincarnations are not a big one. How can they stop a girl''s time, even if it is an albino, but people are aspiring, it is like The distinction between good and evil, the girl decides to be positive and even burns out the last - the blood must also work hard, then it is the choice of her own will, we can dominate the life and death of a sinner but can not control the fate of a normal person, my **** hall I have never been married to a good person!" The words of the Lord of the Temple of the Hell, letting Tim, who was watching directly, stunned. What he wanted to say, perhaps thanks, maybe extra nonsense, but he couldnt say it when he put it to his lips. [What do you think?] Book.sfa Yin asked yourself this way. Tyre silence Psf light novel [There is always evil in the world, there is always goodness in the world. You have experienced the absolute evil mentioned in the mouth of Cummingster, but you should understand that no matter what is the opposite of everything, when you feel completely hopeless, all People will light a light for you, according to the road you are going, but... Keep going. At this time, the yin, telling the words with the gentleness that Tyre never heard. Don''t give up, don''t worry. Hope is right in front of you, as long as everyone is still there, then you must continue to go on. Even though there are still many difficulties in sight, after all, the girl in the causal land is still waiting for herself. He clenched his fists and nodded. After all, the Lord of the Temple of Hell has a good relationship with the lord of the temple. In addition, the most unseen thing in the Temple of Heaven is the Temple of Hell. So now I see someone going to the Temple of Heaven. The first Hall of Hell is jumping out to do things. "Well, then who is next? Only the Hall of Hungry and the Hall of the Livestock are left." The Witch God counted it. After all, the news that Tyre had just sent was already fixed. "Wow, the evil spirits hall and the animal hall..... Artemis seems to remember something bad memories, revealing a disgusting expression. "The kind of place really doesn''t want to go to the second time." "Well, if it was me and him - it should be no problem." The temple owner raised his hand and shouldered the shoulders of the Lord of the Temple of Hell. "I have a good relationship with this old brother, but if he is willing to take it, then the Hungry Ghost Hall and the Livestock Hall are not coming! "Oh hahaha!! Just give it to me with confidence. The Temple of Evil and the Hall of the Livestock are all based on me. As long as I let them stand up and do things, it is of course obligatory." The Lord of the Temple of the Hell says it is domineering. After all, the six reincarnations, the good three roads are the humanitarian paradise road and the Shura Road and the evil three roads are the **** and the hungry ghost road and the animal road, while the animal road and the hungry ghost road are below, managed by the Hell Temple, in fact, these two temples In the 18th floor of Hell''s Hall, you can see it deep down, but they have their own lord. The 18th floor of the 18th floor of Hell is guarded by the Temple of Hell. The sixth floor is the animal hall. The sixth floor is the evil spirit hall, but the 18th floor **** always has the power of management, so the **** hall is the largest in terms of status, and the temple of the good three, the temple of Shura, and the temple of heaven. The temple is in the heart of heaven -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 30： conflict One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Big_.... Tyre was silent. But it is not so good to expose things about the blood. I can''t tell those people that this big sin is the blood in my body. They are the people they just met, so it is not necessary to say so clearly. The six reincarnations were successfully concluded without fear. Thanks to the help of the lord of the temple, he is like this temple--like, full of kindness and love. Although the lord of the temple is not absolutely good, he knows where to stand is worthy of recognition. At least, the things that Heavenly Temple does are too nitpicking and arrogant. What makes Tyer unthinkable is that the owner of the Shura Temple is actually a member of the Indigo Court. It is not easy for people on the other side to reach here. After the integration of the heavens, the five lords have all arrived, and the main body of the Shura Temple is sitting in the middle of the banquet. The prisoner and the lord of the temple are sitting together. The owner of the Animal Hall is a woman dressed in a bird feather costume. She has her eyes closed and seems to care about other things. The lord of the evil spirits hall is skinny and a few corpses. He sits in a chair like a dead body that has been dead for many years. If he does not take care of it, he really thought that he had died on the spot. After Yin and Tyre joined together, they didnt say anything, and they didnt leave long after they left. "Then I disconnected the connection, and my eyes looked dizzy at both angles." Yin said, but Tyre shook his head. "No, at least until you save Ye Hao and leave the world of God, you are all connected." ? The brow was slightly picked and then frowned. "I said you, it won''t....". This time, Yuehai has made up its mind and must leave here. She is not going to sneak away, but to quit the team. Just leave this place and go to the elf **** tree, then even if you are a slave, you must not dare to treat her. However, the Moon Sea has not taken a few steps with the crowd, and a long gun has fallen from the sky. Caesar appeared. "Where are you going?" "Leave. Zhongyuehai binoculars are slightly = "You should know that I can''t watch my companion''s death. I asked for slavery before, but she didn''t give me this chance. Even if I had to fight a broken net, I had to go out from here. "This will be very headache. I think you will go directly to the Elves and tell the Queen. "Yes." Yuehai did not deny it. It is better to say that even if it is denied, the other party cannot believe it. Caesar''s right hand slowly plunged into the long gun inserted into the soil, and the left hand lifted up, and the micro-junction suddenly spread. "Your Majesty said, when you come back, there must be a big move, let me always look after you. "Do you think that you have this ability?" Yue Hai is not alarmist, even if Caesar can easily defeat the demigod but it is not enough in her eyes. But Caesars look did not change at all. He pulled up the rifle and screamed. "If it is the former me, of course not, .... I am now, have the power of your majesty." When the voice fell, Caesar''s right hand suddenly burst into a red light. This breath of suffocation made the moon and the sea tremble, and the half gods in the distance immediately retreated and were afraid of being shackled and fish ponds. Caesar snorted, the red light swept through the body, and the devastating power came on the scene. This feeling. Moonlight slowly widened her eyes, she remembered, when Oz wanted to kill himself, that-boxing is also the force The power to destroy everything. Boom! Caesar has already rushed over, and the rifle in his hand is like a dragon, with a snarling snarl that breaks through the void and slams toward the moon. Ce put Xiaozhi Of course, the Moon Sea can''t be taken forward to maximize the performance of the tens of thousands of folds. The danger is dangerous and avoids the other side. The gun, she screams cold sweat, but Caesar is chasing after the victory, and then she will kill again. At this time, the three stars are also fast-eyed, and the three feet immediately joined forces, bursting out of the power beyond the ordinary gods, in an attempt to attack Caesar''s body and let the other side vote. But Caesar did not care about the three-legged attack and continued to kill the Moon Sea. ....... The moon and the sea are dark and gloomy. This is more than what it used to be. It is simply changing people. This kind of strength is probably better than the title level. Qd The power that can give Oz the eternal killing of God can also be given to Caesar. How high can God be terrible, reaching the strength of the title-level god, which has completely reversed the causal rules, not logical "The guy like you, why havent you been repaired by causality!!" At the altitude of the month, the Noah fire is blocked from the front, and the huge power can make the entire sea of ??the Moon Sea retreat by a thousand meters. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 31： Fast attack and defense One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the shackles of Laujri, Kaiser came back again. The Moon Sea will put up the fire of Noah, and the heart will suddenly sink. Facing the upcoming Caesar, her left eye turned into gold. The eye of cause and effect. Grab the opponents action trajectory and make a judgment in an instant Left, or right. Moon Sea observed for a moment, eventually closed his eyes, facing the right side of the body, Caesar one - the gun directly fell, he opened his eyes "What. One?!" When the voice fell, the Moon Sea opened his eyes again, and his right hand became a palm, and he slammed it out. "Non-magic. Big cross. A golden cross suddenly burst out of Caesar''s body. Can be pressed again in the next second. "Oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!" Caesar roared, the sky slammed, and the earth suddenly shattered. This kind of battle should have attracted the attention of the elves, but the enchantment that Caesar opened before was completely isolated from the surroundings. Even if the ten gods are not close, they will never be found. "Give me broken!! With the sound of drinking, the non-magic moment of the explosion of the moon and the sea is extinguished. She felt terrified and subconsciously opened the distance. s Ren Yao Xiaozhi Now Caesar should have been separated from the mortal body, breaking the limits of the human body, even if it is no worse than the gods, but he is only big? The power of twenty years has made him strong to this extent, will there be no loopholes? Yuehai did not panic because of the overwhelming strength of the other side, and calmed down. At the very least, the rest of the work must be completed. "Caesar, why are you fighting?" The Moon Sea took the lead, and in the dust that shattered the earth, Caesar shot and broke. "For myself. "Are you sure? This slave is a supreme god, and the gods are vast, but she is the supreme **** after all. Treating these mortals, you will give up, you are so loyal to her, and ultimately it is just an object of use." Yuehai word, heart, submerged voice "The bitter president, I hope to see you like this?" "Of course!" Caesar answered immediately "I will become stronger and stronger until the gods bow down in front of me. I will kill Avalon and will be saved." "She is dead. "No! Even if it is dead, how many people can save her in this world, the miracle holy king can do it by hand!" "Even if it is a miracle king, there is no way to save a man who has run out of life." The words of the Moon Sea made Caesar a shock, but the man did not give up. "No, the God-made God''s plan to create God is not false. Moreover, after the destruction of the spine of the Holy King, everything will be exhausted and the life will be exhausted. After the sanctification of God, Shouyuan is just a figure." This man has already fallen into the konjac, and his obsession with his heart has also entered the level of ignorance. At the time of graduation in Avalon, Moonsea did not see any excessive performance of the other party. Why did it come out after a few years? Is it difficult to be related to slavery? When I thought about it, Caesar had already succumbed again, the rifle burst and the void was broken. Each of these guns is full-strike, and it is the power to kill God. The moon sea can be said to be walking on the steel wire, as long as the middle and the last shot will be robbed. The three-legged and Rogery have no way to intervene. Now, once they join, they are likely to be in danger of their lives. Instead, let the sea go to them and become cumbersome. Therefore, I am worried that I will be worried, but they will never know what to do. "When are you going to hide, Miss Moon Hai!!" Caesar''s guns are fast, but the Moon is faster, both sides - chasing - retreating, hitting the air from the air and hitting the water, but Caesar is unilaterally attacking. The Moon Sea is dodging or pretending to fight back from start to finish. A few hands, there is no killing at all. "Hide to you too lazy to chase!" When the moon was spoken, he suddenly shot, Caesar''s brow wrinkled, and the subconscious stepped back half a step, but I did not expect that the Moon Sea suddenly used the 10,000-fold body to open the distance, and opened the distance in an instant. Caesar was shocked. Looking back, he saw that Lao Jierui and others had disappeared. "Damn! Even with his strength, it is inevitable that it will be dark. "Do you think you can escape?! Miss Moon! He suddenly chased away in the direction of the Moon Sea, with a long gun in his hand, and then slammed it out. Through the void - the gun, even without any trajectory of action, but has appeared in the flashing room behind the moon. "This speed Sf yu fiction The moon sea breathed and immediately hid. However, rubbing -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 32： One thousand One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The explosion of the landslide caused the attention of the gods, and they arrived at the scene as quickly as possible. At this time, the whole grassland was covered with thick smoke, and the huge energy aftermath-circle--the reverberation of the circle opened up, and the red lightning was sometimes overflowing and horrible. In the Yuehai mouth, a new blood was coughed up again. The fire that was thrown by Caesar before the explosion caused the explosion was not small. Even if the moon has a non-magic type, it still suffered a lot of impact, even with healing. Healing immediately, he can''t heal immediately. "This **** is coming, it should be able to keep you." Moon Sea sighed, and she didn''t want to do this, but whether it was slave death or the king''s spine, the pressure brought to her was really big. As Caesar himself said earlier. The moon is also righteous. For Elena and Carlyle, for the entire Elf Empire. Just at the moment when the Moon Sea turned his head and was ready to leave. A long gun came out of the air and penetrated the abdomen of the Moon Sea directly to the ground. "amount!!" The moon was pale, and she looked at the smog that gradually dissipated in the sky. Among them, a broken shadow appeared. "All this is for the sake of justice! It''s all for her!" Like a wild beast, his eyes are like a torch, watching the moon and sea. Once h "Don''t want to leave here, Miss Moon Hai!! You can''t leave if you die here!!" Moon Sea hands immediately I was above the pistol that penetrated the abdomen, but there was no way to ** anyway, she stared at the illusion in the sky, dark teeth "Caesar!!" Today''s Caesar, half of the body has been fragmented, but his body is not flesh and blood, but hollow like chaos, the outer shell is also broken like an eggshell, watching people feel chilling. At this time, the gods have already arrived, and the **** of the first is immediately stopped. "So far! Who are you, why are you fighting on the top of my singular empire!" "There is no such thing as you here, please leave immediately." Caesar was angry, his body gradually began to repair, and the **** was shocked, this man, a big sigh! But here is the Sanchiqis. It is not the place where he wants to leave when he comes to think. Even if it is God, it must be written in black and white to allow entry. "Since you are not going to explain it well, then you will take it first and then plan!" This elf **** is not so good to send, Caesar as a human, arrogance is so arrogant, how can they buy it. The four gods suddenly swarmed. Although they have not reached the level of the title level, but the four people together, the confrontation of Caesar naturally has its own set, will not be defeated in a short time. Yuehai is a long gun that grips the abdomen. The blood is constantly overflowing. Compared with the pain, the sense of urgency makes her more anxious. If she goes to the slave, then she will fall short! Caesar''s power in the sky rose, and he actually pressed the four gods. They beat them back, but here is the land of the Elf Empire. He played four ordinary gods. Can you still compete with a title? At this time, the horizon-road meteor crossed, the white spider web contracted from all directions, and Caesar was firmly imprisoned. The four gods were out of the battle and nodded slightly toward the distant meteors. "The comet is an adult. "Ok. At this time, the meteor turned into a white-haired woman, dressed in an exposed, charming and mature. But her look is also not easy, looking at Caesar, frowning "I feel the power of the Most High God. Who are you? "Hehehe, who I am is not important. What matters is how long you can live. Caesar sneered even more. He was covered in red skin, just like blood filled the whole body. It was under the watchful eyes of the comet and forced the spider to break free. "How is this possible?! Even the Tianzhu network of the comet adults can''t be trapped." Other gods were shocked, but the comet shook his head slightly. "losing novels "This person is not the same, I and the other three people first trapped it, Haoyue, you go to inform the Elves, he has the highest amount of God, then he can''t get rid of the gods, her supreme god''s hand is really stretched Its too long! Lets take it alive and take it to the world to ask for it! "Yes!" The people immediately took the lead. The **** named Haoyue suddenly flew in the direction of the elf tree. She now uses the gods to connect to the elves, but as long as they fly for ten minutes, they can immediately contact. To. However, Caesar did not give the other party the opportunity to leave, the hands condensed - the red rifle as the arrow of the gods instantly ejected. The comet was shocked and wanted to reach out and grab it. But his right hand was instantly turned into a powder, and the long gun went straight to the thunder. "Be careful in September!!" The comet shouted. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 33： Caesar One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Here, the moon is deeply relieved, she can''t put a long gun in the abdomen, and this long gun has a rule of ''can never move'', so even if the moon wants to pull out from under the land, Can''t do it. The blood continued to overflow, and the surrounding grassland was already red, and she secretly gritted her teeth. "Caesar! Are you sure you want to do this?!" "Its an enemy of the entire Elf Empire. Is this really something you want to see?!" Yuehai shouted out loud, and Caesar--saying desperately "I don''t need to let her see what I am doing! As long as she appears in front of me, even if she disappoints me, it doesn''t matter how hard I have been in these years. Let me know that after I lose that person, no matter what I do, nothing will be done. It doesn''t make sense, don''t try to bind me with her, this time, not only for suffering, but also for myself!!" Caesar said, and a red pistol was again gathered in his hand. At this time, the comet''s back was bright. She aimed at her right hand-eye. She had previously grabbed the rifle that Caesar threw out by hand. I didn''t expect the whole right hand to be completely shattered. It could not be recovered in a short time. Now, if This man is fighting, and it is a problem for other gods to block. Most master She looked up at Caesar This person, related to the Supreme God, how many cards are still in the end, it is still unknown. For the sake of the present, the best way is to wait for the big forces to feel reinforcements, and then it will be more appropriate to fight with each other. Its really dry before. If its not the comets early shot, it will kill the moon, otherwise the elf empire loses - a god. It will be a disaster for the big. "You go first." The comet made a plan to prepare for the other gods to leave. The people here are not stupid. They understand the seriousness of the matter. It is very likely that there will be the situation in the previous month, although they do not know why the comet is going to destroy the moon. However, it is better to discuss this matter than to ask questions now. "Well, comet adult, we immediately called reinforcements. "It doesn''t matter, such a big move, reinforcements will come soon." The comet did not lower the voice, watching Caesar "And, more and more. She slammed her right hand and suddenly appeared in her own world of ghosts. It is the world of cobwebs. All the aborigines live on the white silk screen. This engraved star mobilizes a lot of faith, and she must go all out. "You are not a god. Comet muttered to himself This is also her greatest advantage. The gods play against each other, and the fight is the cards and means, and the final thing to look at is the power of faith. Mouth one small play If Caesar does not have the power of faith, then she can naturally take an absolute advantage. The moon sea, which is still on the ground, doesn''t know what to say. Your other three gods, since they can''t shoot, can help her to put so much blood on the ground, so beautiful - a girl, why? Bear with contempt. Finally, the moon sea can only open itself. "Hey! Hey, hey!!" See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! It was not until three shouts that one of the gods saw it. "External. "You are a ball outside, you are so okay, first help me pull the gun, okay, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so I have many elf friends, don''t be so cold." The words of the Moon Sea make the three gods look at each other, it is not easy to decide, and the comet naturally notices this. "You go to help - let her down." "Yes. The three men immediately flew down and saw the white pistol inserted in the belly of the moon, and suddenly frowned. "This. It contains the power of extremely powerful rules." "Yes, the previous comet adults said that the alien human body has the power of the supreme god, and the supreme **** is good at using the rules, but this gun. It also has the power of the rule given by the supreme god." "However, I have no way to break the rules, this gun is afraid. I am afraid. The trio shook their heads, and the moon and the sea quickly opened their mouths. "Wait a minute, etc., why did you give up on your own words? I didn''t talk." "If you have a way, do you still need me?" "I just have a way, and I need you. I have a kind of non-magic that can break the rules on this long gun. Now I am passing it to you. I broke this, how? Although a lot of non-magic is the means of clearing the bottom of the box, [3qa I don''t usually use it out, I can''t even sell it, but now that the moon is known, don''t blame her for making the best use of it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 34： Endless One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Sea saw, naturally the scalp is numb, this Caesar is not going to show mercy now, he knows that the comet will drag on so sooner or later, so it is better to kill the moon sea, in this case, - a hundred. "hurry up!!" The moon and the sea quickly urged it, and the comet also turned into a - the meteor appeared in front of the moon and the sea before the red rifle, hands open, using the power of strong faith to block the red rifle. However, Caesar will let the comet - block the strength, he naturally re-handled, a red pike with an irregular energy slammed down, and now two long guns on the power of the comet''s belief, a large number The faith began to collapse, and her face gradually became pale. The power of faith is the foundation of the gods, and it is natural to hurt this fundamentally. "I can''t hold on for a long time." The comet itself is not a **** famous for its power. This--coming back to Caesar is a hard fight. Of course, it is immediately defeated. This sentence has already been warned in advance. The three gods were equally anxious. Although they understood the non-magic of the Moon Sea, it was not easy to break the rules on this white pike. "It still needs a little time. Just a little bit. Pook.sfa However, it is this little bit that has to be the life of the comet. Widely written, industry She is an old spider who has lived for tens of millions of years. I have never seen a big storm, but I really have to say that I have suffered too much, not to mention that after I became a god, I will be free. When she was in the era of great disillusionment, she had not come to the Noah world. She knew that the elf empire was built before she entered it. I wanted to do it--the mountain king, and collected countless elves, but I didnt expect to be surrendered by the elf queen at the time. Unwilling to follow for thousands of years. Well, its still not reluctant to say now.... I am afraid I have to ask the Queen who has already put her own tribute son. Her mouth overflowed with blood and looked back. "Not good yet?!" "almost. One of the gods foreheads has overflowed with sweat. He can feel how terrible the comet is resisting. Every second of the attack is the power of the belief in her body. This is definitely a bad thing. For a woman who doesn''t know, they do it, and it''s worth it.... However, the elf is naturally unable to see other people who need help, even if it is at the stage of the gods, although they will become discretionary and market-oriented, but in some places they will still be very persistent, for example, now, Ming Mingxing They blocked the attack and consumed a lot of faith. They could immediately dodge and give up the moon, and they could get this non-magic. However, they did not do this. They did have this idea in their minds, but they still helped the Moon Sea to lift the rules of her abdomen. The face of the comet is paler, and the moon sea can clearly see that her phantom world has begun to shatter. If this continues, the gods will be destroyed and the strength will be greatly reduced. It is not impossible to drop from the title level to the ordinary god. I am afraid that I will not be able to recover from the injury. "Hurry up! Grinding, God knows what''s wrong!" Moon Hai himself began to be busy rushing up, she can not be such a big human feelings, if the real world of the gods is broken, the moon sea does not know how to repay her. "Okay, its almost! The gods responded as well. Then, the three gods took a shot and used the power to capture the long guns of the moon and the abdomen. Finally, the drums were pulled out and only heard the sound of breaking the glass. That was the reaction of the rule being broken. . "go!!" Under the command of the Moon Sea, all the people immediately dissipated, and the comet immediately closed the world of the gods, and the power of faith was taken back. The distance between the two red rifles was directly broken into the earth. The explosion is endless, and this is the moment, I am afraid that the entire elf empire is shaking, and countless gods are alert, and they are coming to this side. The wound in the abdomen of the moon can''t be cured. She can barely stop the pain and blood. This Caesar is really a gun to the flesh, completely breaking the way the gods fight. The gods really want to fight, they will fight with each other in a lifeless way. As long as they dont consume too much faith, they can defeat their opponents. It doesnt matter if you break your arm, but Caesar is different. If he breaks your hand, It is estimated that there is no way to recover for at least - months, and if the head is crushed, I am afraid it is the real death! At this time, the sea was just getting out of trouble, but Caesar was aggressive. He once again started to kill the moon at the fastest speed. Fortunately, the Moon Sea is only an abdominal injury, but it does not affect the overall strength, so even if Caesar pursues her, she has the ability to dodge. "You go first, here I will deal with it first, thank you!" Moon Hai sees the star in a big injury, I am afraid it is difficult to continue fighting with Caesar, only let them leave immediately, even if they then intervene, there is no way to block Caesar''s attack. His other means are nothing, but the red spear that aggregates the power of the gods is too dangerous, really -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 35： Relative One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Caesar raised his hands and slammed the black pistol. Heaven and earth seem to be broken at this moment. Even the moon is equally frowning. What are the two gods of the Elf Empire doing this?! If you want to come over at their speed, you should be blind! However, no one has appeared. This gun, the comet has more spare power to dodge, but the other three gods are a little powerless at speed. "damn it. The comet is dark-sounding, raising his hand and waving the cobweb, and the other three gods--with the parcel, directly carrying them from the broken space to smash the chaotic world, in order to resist the attack of Caesar, but because of this, They can''t return to the Elf Empire in a short time. After all, the chaotic world is so big. It is not clear what they are divided into when they go out. It is better than being killed by Caesar here. After the extra gods were driven away, Caesars eyes were again placed on the moon. However, Moon Hai has no idea to continue to fight with each other at all, and eagerly flee in the direction of the elf **** tree. Caesar followed, and the momentum was soaring. But Yue Haiyi-Heart wants to escape, the other party also takes her, there is no way, as long as they can avoid the red rifles that will explode, then the attack is actually very simple. Book.sfa That is at this moment. Qc this novel - The road rises to the ground and appears in front of the Moon Sea. This light is about a kilometer high. One of them sticks out a palm, and passes directly from the moon and the sea to directly grab Caesar. Caesar did not have the ability to resist, even if he tried to resist the power of the High God, but the flames of the hand could not be shaken. "In my singular empire, you can be so brazen, you are still the second. Caesar looked stunned and looked at the old man who came out of the fire. "Flame Dragon God!!" "Do you know the old man, since you still have reason, why dare you in the vicinity of the elf **** tree?" He sinks his voice. "The power of the supreme god, it seems that the secret of you is not simple. Flame Emperor Dragon God turns his eyes to the moon "This little order: how to call 3: ".... month, moon sea, I am a good friend of the dragon elders of your empire!" Yuehai immediately began to pull the relationship, and the flames of the dragon - listen, suddenly slowed down the face "It turned out to be the little girl... How did you get him?" "Its a long story, but it can be said clearly..... This time, the supreme **** is coming." The moon is open to the mountain, and this sentence is also the movement of the flame dragon god, he as a The gods of the same contemporaries, the strongest of the top three on the list of the three thousand gods, can hear the words of the highest god, still can not help but tremble "You said, the supreme god? Sf light novel "Yes, this person is at the mercy of the Supreme God. He has the power, and I think the adults will see it." ".. Indeed.... According to what you mean, the Supreme God is now in the territory of my elf empire?!" The more the flames of the dragon, the more I want to feel incredible, but the moon has not denied, she nodded. "Yes, and she is ready this time.... The moon has not been finished yet, another voice, suddenly remembered. "Miss Moon Hai, what do you want to say, is it too much? The familiar sound makes the air solidify in an instant. Her expression became stiff, and even the Flame Emperor Dragon frowned. He looked at it, but saw a veiled girl walked slowly, obviously there is still a distance of 10,000 meters, but the voice is in the ear to answer, the next moment, her figure has appeared In front of the two. "His Majesty! Caesar immediately opened, and the Emperor of the Dragon of the Flames contracted. When he contacted the words before the Moon, he suddenly came to a terrible conclusion. Woman in front of her eyes It is the supreme god! "Supreme, society, what are you doing?!" The flame dragon **** took the lead, and the supreme **** gradually took the corner of his mouth. She took off the towel on her face and revealed the face, which is the familiar girl in the moon. Nicole The name f of the national capital A friend who used to spend time with her in Avalon. Yue Haiyi - I don''t understand why the body controlled by the Supreme God is Nilu Ke But recalling what the Supreme God said before, it is said that this is provided by the **** of heaven..... In fact, the faint ambiguity of the Moon Sea has already been understood, but even if I understand it, I still feel that God is too disgusting. This guy, in the end is black and white, on which side he is standing, even the moon is not clear. At least, now God of Heaven helps the things that God has done. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 36： rule One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "If I followed you at the time, I am afraid, I have not been me for a long time." There is something in the myth of Yan Dilong, he sinks his voice and looks at the moon sea next to his eyes. "Where are you here, what is it? I have given up and returned to that place, and I can''t do it until now." The words of the flame dragon god, let the slaves sneer even more "If I want to kill you, I will not warn you to leave this place. I don''t need to think about continuing to delay the time and give me Miss Moon, I will leave." "Leaving? Do you want to leave if you have such a big thing? Even if you are the Most High God, do you not let the sneak entry go to you today?" The flames of the dragon gods are stunned, and the flames of the whole body have skyrocketed again. The killings are stunned. At the beginning, they are ready to go all out. The slave died and gradually put away a smile, she raised her hand. "The unruly child is to be punished, Torres. At the moment when the voice fell, an invisible rule was once again bound to the neck of the Flame Emperor Dragon. "If you don''t kill you, you can''t be reborn, and those who never die will not be able to seal. There is no rule in the world, and you are the same." While the slave died in the opening, a large number of rules began to stack on the flames of the Dragon God. If this continues, I am afraid that it will soon be completely printed and in a state of semi-death. However, the Flame Emperor Dragon God did not have any countermeasures. He only saw him shouting, and behind him a virtual world of ghosts, a large amount of faith fell from it, and completely shattered the rules of slavery. He immediately got out of trouble, but he was in front of the Moon Sea and broke the power of another invisible rule. The moon and the sea are standing, and when I feel the reaction, I feel the scalp numb. She just looked at the flames of the dragon god, but she did not even send the slave to death. She also came to her - the power of the rules..... . If it is not effective for the flame dragon gods, immediately rush to help yourself - put, otherwise... The consequences can''t be imagined. This unexpected result made the slaves frown and interested. "Oh, you actually have a group of mad believers who are not bound by any rules. With their power of faith, they can easily break my power. It is really hard work.. Torres." The voice of slave death gradually became cold and cold. "You also said that you have no idea for me? Little liar." "If you don''t appear here, then these mad believers are just a secret that will not be known. If you don''t think about yourself too high, without your world, the world will still be Continue to continue. The words of the Flame Emperor Dragon God are completely open. He did not intend to give any face to the Supreme God, or that he once had a hostile relationship with the other party. r ĵС At least, from the day I was driven away, this hatred was left straight. However, they are not as good as people. They really deserve to be punished. The loser is leaving. This is a matter of course, so he came to the funeral of the sacred burial, and the flame dragon **** was parting with him. He returned to the nylon heaven for a long time and eventually settled in the elf empire. Come down. "Ha ha....". The supreme **** took the corner of his mouth and raised his right hand, fierce--holding. The eyes of the Flame Emperor Dragon God radiated golden light, and the golden eyes turned gray again in the next second. He grabbed the Moon Sea and fled in the distance. In the original location of the Moon Sea, the space collapsed instantly, and a lot of chaotic winds poured into it, making the moon sea look scared. "Adult, how did you see it?" The moon is incomprehensible, and the flames of the dragon are not very good-looking, - while watching the movement of the slave, responding "Causes have a causal eye, and rules naturally have corresponding countermeasures." "The Eye of the Rule?" "No, it is the eye of cause and effect, but this is an advanced means of causal eye. Although you have the eye of causality, you can''t wear these rules. Se4 novel Flame Emperor Dragon quickly explained, and then focused on the slave sink "Although this is only a sly, but I can feel the divine nature of the supreme **** from above, this is equivalent to - the highest god. "Divinity.... "Yes, divinity is indivisible, but the supreme **** can do multiple divisions of divinity. They used to be powerful presences in these heavens, but because they split too much divinity to maintain The balance of the heavens and the world is getting weaker and weaker, until now she can''t even deal with me. The words of the Emperor of the Flames, the gods of the Dragon, should have been the singularity of the people. Today, they must be on the same waterline as other gods. As the founder of the heavens, this feeling is very uncomfortable. Let''s go. Moreover, what is even more ridiculous is that the person who created the good things of the 3,000 gods list actually only ranked the Supreme God in the seventh, and also received the recognition of the supreme god, she said, three thousand gods The list is strong. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 37： tomorrow One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Sea sighed and watched Caesar rush again, she could only keep going backwards. "You haven''t finished yet, Caesar''s senior. "It''s not over yet, Yuehai classmates, until .... to complete all the things, it is the end. Everything is done.. The moon sea sinks into the eyes. Speaking of it, where did the demigods who had left before go? It is not going to sneak the energy ball into the interior of the Elf Tree when the battle is causing everyones attention..... Although I dont know if slaves and Caesar are using a weird way to let them sway into the elves, its not good! Her look was gloomy, and this was reflected. It was not an accident to leave the slave. It was just that she wanted to fight with Caesar, and she was led to have a demon **** to move, so as to divert everyones attention so that the other gods would The energy ball is installed in the elf tree. This kind of thing... At this time, the big earthquake swayed, the road thunder flashed, there was no miracle, and there was no strong light in the image. The other party had already appeared in the sky. "So far!" The man snorted, and the purple thunder''s power slammed out, blocking everyone, and even the rules of slave death were instantly smeared. The flame dragon **** immediately turned into a human figure, nodded slightly toward the figure. "Reze God. "Reze God, Reze God, is a good name." The slave whispered in his mouth, and the **** of Reze frowned, Caesar, who stopped his eyes, and the moon on the other side, The final gaze fell on the slave. "It turned out to be. "I have never seen you before." "How come this is the case?" "You have not seen me, but I have heard of you, the Supreme God, Society." "Since I know that I am the Supreme God, don''t you kneel down? Look down at me in midair, what is your intention?" The sentence of slave death made Yan Dilong angry. "The supreme god, you have a rest period.... The **** of the flames has not finished, and Raytheon raised his hand to stop it. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Dragon God, I will solve this matter. ... um, "Flame Emperor Dragon God nodded, since Reese God has personally felt, then the overall situation has been set, of course, do not worry about him. "What happened before, I will not pursue it, just want to ask, what is the purpose of your visit here?" The gods of Lei Ze and the Supreme God have never had an intersection, but he heard the flames of the dragon **** said about the other party''s deeds, and the heart is naturally very embarrassing. And the slave died and waved "I am here, the purpose is very simple, to create a new era. "The new era?!" Whether it is Lei Zeshen or the flame dragon **** and the moon sea do not understand the meaning of slave death, and the other party did not intend to let everyone understand, she just raised her hand r ĵС "Today, it seems that I can only stop here. Everyone, Miss Yue Hai will be sent to you first, and we will come back tomorrow. "Want to go?! Is the Sanghis empire a place where you can come and go?" The flame dragon **** was extremely angry, but Reese **** shook his head. "Mr. Dragon God, let me do this first. The Supreme God is haunted this time. It is extraordinary. I can''t solve the problem at the root of her. She said that the day will come again. I am afraid this is not as simple as it is, and... He looked back at the moon sea. At this time, the moon and the slaves died and Caesar disappeared in front of everyone, and she slowly relaxed. Until the eyes of Reese god, the moon sea is a singer, very smart fly over "I have seen the **** of Reze. "Well, .... There is no such impression of the girl in the memory of Reze, and the flame dragon **** next to him said "It seems to be a friend of the elders of Dragon. "Oh? Dragon elders?" Reese is quite surprised, but the dragon elders are - a magical elf, and the only one - the space elf **** in the Sangqis Empire "In short, go back and talk, look at your injury, it is really difficult for you." Lei Ze God naturally saw the wounds of the moon sea without healing, and the moon sea shook his head. "This is nothing. Compared to this, in fact, the purpose of her coming to the gods is great! "The purpose is great?" Both Lei Ze Shen and Yan Di Long Shen began to dignify. Although they knew that things were different, they knew what the Supreme God did, but if it was purposeful, it was a **** of the highest specification. What she wants to get, I am afraid it is just a few. No matter which one. Can hurt the foundation of the Elf Empire. heart Yue Hai is about to rush to open his mouth, but in his mind, he suddenly remembered - the familiar voice "Your companion, I will accept it first. What kind of shape do you want to see tomorrow? Just look at your own performance, huh? .... Then there is anger. Yuehai clenched his fists, her forehead, overflowing with sweat. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 38： dawn One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Sea followed the people of Reze and others back to the Elven Tree, and they immediately convened a meeting. And Yuehai has the opportunity to meet Elena and Carlyle. "Yue Hai, how are you here?" Carrie is puzzled. "Don''t you say that there are big things to do? "Things... Moon sea shook his eyebrows, afraid that it was a sloppy mess - let''s make a reason. "There is nothing big, the big thing is to protect you." Yuehai smiled and raised his hand and touched Elena''s head, but Ai Lei is now better than the Moon Sea, so I really have to touch it. And Carrie sighed and sighed, and said with her arms around her chest. "Then why - the road does not tell us, come now." "Amount -.. this, um, give you a surprise, isn''t it good?" Yue Hai quickly explained, then turned the topic "How are you, is there anyone here for you?" "Ah, no, everyone is fine." Elena nodded slightly "Just before the teacher said that he would come back with us, but I didn''t expect anything in the middle, so I didn''t come." The teacher is naturally referring to Jenny. The guy himself said that he would follow Elena and they would go to the elf empire, but she was ordered to go by the moon, and Jenny was sometimes stupid, but she still listened to her master. If anything, as long as she speaks, she will definitely do it. "In other words, everyone suddenly left, as if to say that they want to have a meeting. Elena is puzzled, the moon shrugs "Yeah, and things are not small.. I will go to the meeting later, yes, you two, when I come back, I must follow me, do you know?" "Well, I know, you just have to run away from it alone." Carrie sighed helplessly, yes, every time it wasnt for Carrie to leave, but she thought about the safety of the elf. I just left myself. So this time, she must - stay here, protect everyone... Even tomorrow, it will happen with that day--model-like thing... tomorrow Everything is tomorrow. Tyre opened his eyes. He sat on the cliff outside the temple. Looking at the rolling clouds under his feet, his heart was inevitably complicated. Tomorrow, you may be able to see Ye Hao. He touched the storage ring and ejected a long sword from it. Its name is , it is a weapon that Tyre has never used. It does not have high quality, but it has different meanings. He still remembers what the 4 women gave to themselves. a== Now, after many years, things are already wrong. But he still returned here. This time, he is not going to give up. "Its really romantic to think about things. At this moment, the voice of Yin came from behind, she came to the side of Tyre, sat down, looked at the clouds in the distance, and suddenly shouted "Ah, ah, ah! 1" Pack fsf light novel The sound echoed, but disappeared into the wind, and Tyre sighed. "You are still the yin of the past." "No, I have to say that, I am not the one." "In my body, there is also a child named Yuya. She is the unique magic of the existence of the Moon Sea, and I am.. - Now, the combination of the two, eventually born, maybe just a In the study of the Yin style of the elegant way, or contains the yin of the elegant feelings. The yin body leans back and hands hold the ground "In any case, you are not the one of you that year, and I am not the same. "You at that time are more worried than now. "I remember, you seem to have beaten me. "Ah, haha, how can that kind of thing come out and say it, and, all said, at that time, you are not now, you are so vengeful." The haze smiled. Its just that the past is very important, but neither you nor I can completely recall it... "Mr. Cumming said that this is inevitable. "Well, this is the plan. "No matter what you do, as long as you don''t want to explain it, you can cover it with a plan. It''s really casual." Tyre couldn''t help but slot, and Yin also helplessly laughed at S Guangmu''s novel. "After all, this is what makes it seem high. "Now, the world of the gods and the world of Noah are implicated in chains." Perhaps, the words that the court said in the past really have to be realized. "The day of the gods." "Yes, I thought this was a day that must come, but I didn''t think it was actually caused by the Indigo Court." "No matter what it is, there is no need for human beings to cause accidents." Yin stretched out, then looked up and said "Then, Ming -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 39： To One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Jenny." Tyre took a deep breath, but he figured it out, and then said "What would you do if I got into a desperate situation?" "That is of course to try to protect the master." Yanni did not hesitate to answer, then she laughed again - down, smiled very sweet, she raised her hand on the chest "When I was in the sea of ??godlessness, I didn''t want to see the master again. I would rather be your stepping stone and I don''t want to let the master suffer more pain. I grew up for you. Tyre stunned, then smiled and shook his head. "You are still the same as before. "The master is also, every time I go to the critical time, I will start to be indecisive, and this will be very unimportant!" "You guy, still licking your nose. On the face." Tyre smiled even more, the next yin did not speak, just looking at such a picture, could not help but smile. as if I saw myself again. However, this is not bad now. She stood up and patted the dust on the skirt "Okay, gossip on this place, two masters and apprentices, how the fate will be seen tomorrow. The yin stretched out again, then passed through Jenny and gradually moved away. "You have worked hard!" Tyre looked at the back of the man and couldn''t help but speak. The back of the back waved at them and disappeared into sight. "Is it really the same as before." "Master, Miss Yin can not be credible?" Jenny was a bit confused. After all, Yin was arrogant. She used to say that she had done a lot of headaches for her, and Tyre shrugged. "Perhaps credible, perhaps not credible, but by this point, there is nothing to be tempted." "why?" "After all, Paradise Hall and his party are already the biggest gamble. In front of this gamble, there is no need to pay close attention to anything. "This is the case. "In short, Jenny, you just have to do your own thing." Tyre raised his hand and touched Jenny''s head. The elf was very affectionate in Til''s hands to feel his temperature. Finally, I took a step back with my hands. "That, this is the master today. If I have been spoiled by the master, then I don''t know what to do." "Although you may not be able to listen in, but I am Tulsa after all, the ability to escape can be said to be - flow, once you are in danger, go to work, there is always a meeting - one day." Renee''s heavy idea head) do/ "Even if I see the master alive, I can''t be caught!" "Ha ha ha, but it is really a bit bleak to say it on the premise of the worst results. Tyre shrugged, and Jenny was laughing alongside. Outside the temple, the teacher and the teacher laughed and the clouds rolled over the sky, but no one knew what would happen tomorrow. Step, step. Life is also like a road. Some people see only the foot on the way forward, as if they are -- a paving worker, go -- step by step. Some people let others pave the way for themselves, and the order of the emperor is the only way to enjoy the life. Or no road at all, step by step, but this is the most impossible. He thought so. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Carrying his hands, he came to a courtyard that no one knew. This courtyard has something that should have been the Lord, but after someone appeared, it became the court owner. He held his breath and strode to the front of the figure. "This appearance should be the memory master. He muttered to himself and finally shook his head and then walked forward. Going deep into the courtyard, he can see that the maid is sweeping the courtyard with a broom, a seemingly ordinary woman, but with extraordinary abilities The woman looked up fiercely, but the next moment seemed to forget what she was saying. She frowned slightly and was confused by her previous actions. Finally, he lowered his head and began to clean the ground. He went to the maid and observed it. "This should be the supreme ruler, Anastasia, when the Alliance of the gods was created, it was more domineering - some, it seems that things are human beings, peers. The man sighed and bypassed the maid and continued to move forward. Soon, walking into the courtyard, a huge threshold was presented, and the man stopped. "There is no owner in this place, but when you come, you become the host. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 40： sneak into One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The plan is very simple, although it has been discussed almost yesterday, but this time, I repeat it again. The main hall of the temple is cautious. After all, this matter is in a sense to give the temple of paradise a horse, so you must be cautious in doing everything. "First of all, the Temple of Heaven is not so intimidating. They are eager to take pictures. The family is not alone. Naturally, we are not afraid that we will exert pressure on the other five halls at the same time. That is to say, we cannot get evidence, and we are not good at it. "Ok. Tyre nodded and said "So I need to save Ye Hao and bring it to your hands, right?" "Yes." The main hall of the temple nodded. ''First of all, we must have this object. If there is no Xiaoye, then even our five halls can''t borrow the title, but as long as there is a small leaf in the hand, then the heavenly temple is even a big fire, let''s also The top down. "That is, the old woman is with me all day, if it is still aggressive, the old man smashes her mouth!" The Lord of the Temple of the Hell was dissatisfied, and it seems that he was not greeted by the Temple of Heaven. "So, get down to business." "Our eight-pole sword fairy, how to enter the temple of heaven and save the so-called small leafhopper is the real problem. "This thing, there is no way to secretly do it. Do you understand what I mean?" "I know." Tyre nodded. Now, in this case, the Temple of Heaven must be rigorous and it is impossible to put in any mouse. Sr ĵСС "So, this time I brought them." "Hehehe, what is the paradise of heaven, it is interesting." Wushen chuckled, he just had - avatar, how to do it all, even if it is really after the autumn, there is also the Apocalypse holy king cover him, completely fearless and not afraid . And Julie has a look of disgust "Its such a troublesome thing, you just have to do it yourself. There is no shortage of me. Isnt it? Anyway, the big sisters head is coming, she muttered, and the next Amis responded with a kind smile. "This is a bad thing for us to intervene in Europe, but the side-viewing is still possible. If it is a painting that doesn''t matter, my sister wants to live there for a million years." "No, no, big sister, I will definitely complete the task! It is bound to save the leaflet!!" Julie''s original tired eyes came to the spirit, straightening the waist completely contrary to the name of the lazy god. Clad patted Til''s shoulder at this time, didn''t say anything, no, actually, now, there is no need to use any mouth expression to explain what = We are behind you. Go all out. Go up! "If this is the case, then let''s get started. Tyre took a deep breath and everyone nodded. Book.sfa Sf light novel Action, officially started. "First of all, we must know that the overall structure of the Temple of Heaven is composed of temples. We are now divided into three regions, among which the first region, which is the destination of the Eight-Pole Sword, is The cause and effect of this. The main hall of the temple continues "This cause and effect is unusual and can stop the time. At that time, the Qin mother summoned a lot of gods, and it was a powerful causal theory to transform a terrain into an enchanted area with a completely static time. The head of the temple paused and said "And, this enchantment is more indestructible than the enchantment of the heavenly palace! This is the real problem for the temple hall. "Guarding the mountain enchantment, heaven hall - under normal circumstances, it will not open, so if you enter quickly, they have no time to react, but the knot of the cause and effect.... "It doesn''t matter." Tyre interrupted the hesitation of the temple hall. "I have my own way. .... The temple owner looked at Tyre deeply and finally nodded in response "Since there is a way, then we will start the next topic, about how people are assigned, since the Witch God is prepared to be the best choice to follow the eight-pole sword." "This is nature." Witch nodded Sf light novel "I also want to see if our octagonal swordsman can go deeper into the world, can we successfully rescue the loved ones? The sacred sword of the Witch God said that it was ironic, and that Tyre smiled a bit, and the Lord of the Temple of Hell could not help but be confused. "So, do you need other people?" "Of course, this is not the other two areas. "There are no causal places in the other two areas. Why go?" Hearing the doubts of the Lord of the Temple of the Hell, the head of the temple was slightly waved, and he said with a long, handsome hair. "You don''t know this, my friend~ There are a lot of strong people in the heavens. If you only pay attention to - one area advances, they can all stay in one place, and then open to the front of the temple. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 41： Intruder One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre and the Witch are ready to enter midway. In order to prevent the high-level suspicion of the Temple of Heaven, this invasion will be divided into three groups except the Witch God and Tyre. In the first group, the first-region attack was carried out by Jenny, bare hands and yin. The second area is Clade, Attila and Weiss. The third area is , Raylin Doyle and the secret action of Julie. In addition, Artemis will also provide assistance, of course, also under the premise that the Temple of Heaven will not be discovered. Why even the other people in the first-region must attack, in fact, carefully consider - if only the second and third districts are so troublesome, the first-region of the calm will be interesting, so the best way is all regions. All done - a certain degree of intrusion so that they can not distinguish between true and false. As the group of Jenny broke into the Temple of Heaven at lightning speed. In an instant, the entire temple began to blast. A few golden lights rose up and rushed in the direction of Jenny and others. "The title level is god." Renee lowered her voice, and the novice next to her nodded. "One of the angels, Lucifer, is more than the title level. Now it ranks in the top two thousand positions of the 3,000 gods. The strength is strong and we can fight hard. "Of course, it is to be with them, to delay the time. Jenny and others opened the distance in the first-region, and Klad also started to move forward and rushed to the second area. At this time, in the sky, the fire of the wheel is flashing, and the crisp sound echoes. "I am afraid to break into the territory of my heavenly temple. Do you not know that this is the realm of the gods of heaven?!" The voice was shocked and angry, Attila whispered to remind Clade and Weiss. "This voice should be the main player of the paradise, and the strength is outstanding." Although it is not the strongest of the three thousand gods, it is not easy for us to deal with. She has six rounds in her hands. Once she is sacrificed, she will lose. You can avoid it and try to attract attention! Ok!" With the smooth entry of Clade and others, the final - the batch is naturally and Rayling Doyle and Jules. ah~ Juliet just flew into the mountain gate, suddenly unable to fly, sitting on the block rock. Raylin Doyle saw the other side of the situation, can not help but laugh "what happened?" "I can''t fly, I didn''t sleep well yesterday, I want to sleep." Julie sighed a lot. "How do you all day call to fight and kill, everyone - get a quiet place with a temper, and sleep well. "If sleep can be solved, then no one will get out of bed again." Relindore laughed and laughed, took a bag from his pocket and began to take care of himself. Next to the frowning "Smoke, it is best to take one less "..- This is really sorry." Leilin Doyle sneaked, then annihilated the butts "Forget that your elves don''t quite adapt to this taste. The third group, starting to go free, also \''sf light novel Looking at the timing, Tyre and the Witch God also sneaked in. With the power of the Witch God, it is not difficult for him to use witchcraft to completely separate the breath and existence of the two. "Do you know where?" "know. Tyre nodded. How could he not know that he was driven away from there, and this time, he was just returning from the original road. With the help of the Witch God, they sneaked into it and it was easy. The destination arrived almost in a blink of an eye. Tyre looked at the fireworks from the distance and couldn''t help but muttered to himself. "Everyone, you have worked hard." "Okay, thank you for waiting, let''s talk about it. Now the more you drag, the more burden they have on them." The Witch took the shoulders of Tyre and he nodded heavily. Take out from hidden witchcraft. The next moment came to the place of cause and effect. The blue outer casing completely encloses a platform with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of meters. The outer shell, which is the enchantment, falls on the platform and cannot see the inside through the outer casing. Book.sfa .#leaf.... Tyre muttered to himself, but at this moment, the void surged, and the deep voice came suddenly. "It is a word....".. A pair of crimson eyes slowly opened. "Intruder?!" The voice immediately found that Tyre''s identity was not a member of the Temple of Heaven, and suddenly he was shocked. After all, he didn''t even know how they sneaked in from the unconscious. Tyre turned back and slowly pulled his mouth "Heaven cried the emperor." [Author''s words: this paragraph is detailed in the broken chapter demon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 42： Im coming One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You are!!" The crying emperor felt the familiar atmosphere of the other side, suddenly fierce - a spirit. "Witch God!" When the Witch God went to see the Supreme God, they all saw it, and naturally they were deeply impressed by this man. After all, with the power of the Witch God, if you put it in the top three, you can even be in the top 100, and compare it with the flow of Artemis. Everyone can naturally remember deeply. "Yes, it''s me, I cried in the sky, I didn''t expect you to be a guardian now, or keep a little girl." ...Witch God, you come with an all-nighter like Tulsa, do you want to rebel?!" The **** of the crying **** is gloomy, although he can''t do anything with the witch god, but he is not so afraid of them, as The **** of heaven, how can be greedy and fearful of death. And the witch **** chuckles "The rebellion is not enough, but your heavenly hall has provoked him, and if you look at his own mood." "Tulsas....Day crying the Emperor clenched his fist "I should kill you on the spot in the past, so I can annihilate the priest of my lord--the second thought, but I never imagined that you are still Ersas himself. The previous breath he can clearly feel, the strong power of swallowing, only the body can be exuded, but the face of the crying emperor, but did not care, turned and waved "Kill him, so as not to leak information. "Nature." The Witch God smiled still, watching the crying Emperor shrugged "That''s it. I hope that you don''t resist. With the financial resources of the Temple of Heaven, it is estimated that you will be able to restore your peak in a few months. I will say goodbye - I will come to see you next time." "Witch God, you!" The day of the crying of the great emperor has not finished, the entire head has exploded, a large amount of divine power and the power of faith spread, and the whole piece will be stained with colorful colors. Qez small live Although this is only a one-time death of the gods, even so, the explosion of divine power in the body will cause great movements, and I am afraid that many people have turned their attention to this side. "We''d better hurry, Talassas, now the lord of the Temple of Heaven has not yet revived, and if he is alarmed, it will be a loss. "I know. There are four people in the six reincarnation halls. One of them is the command of the six-wheel reincarnation. It does not appear in the ordinary time, and never contradicts the contradiction between the six temples. Named [the Lord of the Six Roads], ranked fifth in the list of three thousand gods. The second is the governor of the 18th floor of Hell in Hell, and it is also the birth mother of the ancient gods of the Temple of the Hidden God, which is the world of the 18th floor of the Hell. Living in sixteen. As for the third place, it is the former lord of the Temple of Heaven, the master of the piano, and the high-ranking **** who was called the heaven and earth in the past. Nowadays, it is called [the old man of heaven], and his real name is probably not known. Ranked fourteen on the list of three thousand gods Although I have never seen the mother of the Temple of the Hell Temple on the way before, this does not mean that the Temple of Heaven can guarantee that this old man will not shoot. With this level of strong shots, I am afraid that the strength is not much more than the flow of Oz, and I want to take them down. So Tyre did not continue to waste time here. He took out the red blood from the storage ring. This blood, so that the witch **** behind him slightly raised his eyes, seems to think of something, can not help but whisper "It turns out that I used to say why you are so confident that you got [big sin]" "Well, it''s a good relationship between me and the **** of heaven. He got this thing at the auction, and then I borrowed it." Tyre shrugged. Anyway, God knows this thing, but he can also take his name to be a shield. So, is it a good thing or a bad thing to enter the sacred **** of heaven? Tyre smiled and sounded, and his mood was complicated. After all, the slave death is also secretly helped by the secret god. Many things have his shadow, but the result is that the guy does not do anything bad. Before the blue enchantment, Tyre opened the bottle cap. In those days, the use of his blood to destroy the absolute enchantment of the realm of the gods, such as. - himself has gone to the realm of the gods, I am glad that I have a strange ability. "stop!" At this time, the sound of the road suddenly came. Tyre brows slightly and slowly turns his eyes. A girl who is similar to Ye Haos seven-pointer is standing not far away, and she has fists in both hands. .... Tyre remembers the name of this woman She is Ye Xis sister, her name is h, I dont know if she is alive, but from a long-term perspective, she should have a deep blood relationship. Why? Tyre asked. "Because...there is some tension, facing -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 43： Take away [plus] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "How long has it been... She is facing away from Tyre. self-mumbling "How long has it been." "100,004." Tyre grinned to stabilize his emotions. "It is also four years." Or perhaps eternal Even just for a moment. "How is it?" Ye Hao turned around. Long white hair swings with the wind. She used to be a short hair. As a warrior stalker, she cut short hair and was easy to move, but Tyre said that she likes long hair. Then there is a long hair.-... This is really beautiful. "I am doing very well. For you, is this ours for a second or a century?" Tyre can''t wait to ask, Ye Hao smiles bitterly "Very -.... For a long time, here, no matter whether it is vindictive or the body can not get any change, it temporarily took all the time except my consciousness. Tyre had been sealed for hundreds of years in the sea of ??godlessness. At that time, he could not imagine the pain. So for Ye Wei, there is no flow of time concept. How many years have you waited? That did not continue to consider this issue. Just pulling the hand of Ye Hao said "Go, you are free." Book.sfa "How do you solve it with your grandmother? Sf light novel "Take you out directly. "Is this strength?" "Heaven Cry can be beaten by me, you say it!" Tyre said confidently full, but let Ye Hao grin. "Then you have not used abnormal means." "I don''t think people in Paradise will let me take you away with normal means. "Yeah." Ye Hao was pulled away by Tyre and did not run very fast. It was not until a towering tower was lowered that Tyre stopped. Under the tower, a woman dressed in luxury came out with a cold look. "You shouldn''t do this, the intruder." "Grandmother." At this time, he flew from a distance and fell to the woman''s side. "Zu...the enchantment has been broken, and let the ϫ stay? "Shut up!" The woman sipped low--sound, gloomy looking at Tyre "Do you think that doing this kind of thing, will our heavenly palace be good to rest?! Good at the heavens and the earth, the gods of heaven, all the gods are out, you have been inserted "Why do you want to escape?" Tyre sneered, he looked at Ye Hao, then looked at the woman and said "Are you using this kind of violation of cause and effect to imprison her in enchantment, is that correct?\'' "Its right to die, otherwise shes already dead! "Why don''t you think about it, if it weren''t for you, she might have become a **** now." "Non-speaking!" "Mother, you are the family of Ye Hao, I thought you could know her better than others, but in the end, you just want to let - a living person die in your heart." Tyre sneer even more Fsf light novel Today, I want to take her away, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite to you! "You''re welcome?!" The mother breathed - the room, in the end, where did the gimmicks come out, inexplicably broke the enchantment, and killed the **** crying emperor, I thought I could go out from the paradise hall?! Really famous! baffling!! She suddenly raised her hand "Six rounds!" When the voice fell, the tower behind the piano rose brightly, she said quietly. "Intruders, even if you are so powerful, you can''t break through the six rounds, and you just have to wait for death! I know that this thing was sealed in the past. "Theft of fire. Sang funeral. Although it is a six-wheel, a world round and a day round, the three rounds of power will seal the sacred burial, but the six rounds occupy a dominant position. It can be said that the sacristy in the sacristy is also called the most in the sacred sacred device. Superior. The sky back seals the memory, the world wheel seals the body, and the six rounds seal the power. In front of it, any **** will become a mortal. however Tyre, he is a mortal! The mother looked at Tyre without change, and the original confident look gradually became strange, and finally revealed - the devious table "What?! Why can''t the six rounds seal you to become a mortal?!" "Ah. Tyre chuckled and raised his right hand and held it up. "light novel "Because, I am you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 44： save One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I want to take her away!!" Tyre snarled again and flew outside the temple of heaven. But Lucifer will let the other party leave, and the black flame in his hand will be thrown out. This black flame is very promising. It can infect the fire of the gods, and let a godly **** world not be able to exert its own faith, thus greatly reducing its combat power. Tyre is not a **** at all. Treating this flame is just a matter of power. At his speed, I want to go away and it''s easy. Ye Hao in his arms looked at today''s Tyre, his eyes are somewhat blurred. She can''t help but mutter "Til "Ok? "How good are you now?" "It''s very powerful, otherwise I can''t stand in front of you." Tyre said to the scenery outside the temple of heaven, while saying His eyes are shining The rising sun gradually rises, and the light shines on the whole god. \''I will go back soon. "--Get back to the Avalon that you didn''t feel comfortable with, okay? "Ok. Then, let me witness the day you became a god, okay?" "Ok.'' _book.sfa. At this point the piano finally roared out. Her look became distorted, and Tyre said as she looked away. 5f light novel "What do you mean by confrontation!!" "Do you know what you are doing?! Huang Mao, who doesn''t understand anything, why is it here!!" The mother clenched her fists and looked at the figure that was gradually disappearing. She finally lowered her head again and weakly, whispering "Why - want to ''save'' her" At this time, the man stopped. He tightened Ye Hao, and looked back at Lucifer, who was chasing him. He passed through Lucifer, and he took a deep breath and shouted at the piano. "Because I like her!!" Ye was trembled, and she looked at Tyre in dismay, with a puzzled face. Still have not asked, Tyre said with a smile "Because I like your granddaughter! b I love her:! Even if this is not the best ending for you!!" .... Qin is equally astonished, she looked up at Tyre. - In an instant, it seems to coincide with someone''s figure. ".." Mum muttering to herself Tyre turned away from the attack of Lucifer and rushed outside the temple of heaven. Ye Hao clenched his fist in Til''s arms Book.sfa She pouted "We should be over, Tyre. Sf light novel "Ok?" "You should know that whether it is me or you, you are only accepting each other in the ignorance of youth. It is what I got when I snatched the dragon.... Ye said, trembling, then said "When you met at the end of the cause and effect four years ago, do you remember? I told you something." The sound is sometimes weak, sometimes echoing. Ye Hao said in a steady tone "We have a lot of time, very... You have to understand "Love you is always by your side. "So, have you accepted the dragon slaughter? "Yeah." Tyre nodded. He looked at the light outside the gate and there was no extra nonsense. "I like dragons. ..... "I like you too." Tyre bowed his head and looked at Ye Haos tearful face and said with a smile. "Why can''t I put two people in my heart? I admit that I had indirectly confessed to Long Tu at that time. After being rejected by her euphemism, I was lost, and your appearance, and your birth in the funeral, died. Let me make a bigger change to you. As you said, this is just my ignorance of the so-called love. You said that you like me, then I have to respond to your feelings, I want to fight you like you. And then no matter what danger you encounter, you must fight to protect you. .... "The story is not like this. Why do you think I have never liked you? Why do you think there are only 2 in my eyes?" The man smiled and smiled very happy. "If this is said to be a negative heart on both sides, then I will bear the hearts of both of you and become the top man. Do you think that''s so good? Ye Hao?" Ye Hao shed tears, she rarely laughs, even if she laughs, it seems so stiff. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 45： Randy Raphael One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the mother arrived, I saw the other five temples at the gate of the mountain gathered together, her look became more gloomy. "What do you mean?" "Ӵ~Mother of the piano, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are still the same as before. With a stretch of face, even with the girl''s skin, you can''t hide your temperament as an old woman.'' The provocation of the Lord of the Temple of the Hell, let the mother bite his teeth and say "What are you doing here?! Its not going to be a day!!" "Mother of the piano, I think, this is how to do this. Everyone listened to the words of the Eight-Pole Sword. I think Miss Ye Hao should be alive in your intervention, like death." At this time, the lord looked serious and he strode out and looked at each other. When the mother listens, it is even more angry. "She doesn''t call Ye Hao, it''s impossible to give up! Have you seen the alien invaders enter the heavenly gods, can you shake the big ones out with people?! Just kidding!! You guys Are you crazy?\'' "Its you who is crazy." The Lord of the Temple of the Hell pointed at the mother, glaring at him. "Put your own relatives into that kind of place. The so-called tiger poison is not a child. You are even more vicious than a snake. If you do this kind of thing, is it not a madman?" When the mother-in-law speaks her, she is angry, but she cant open her mouth. The Lord of the Temple of the Hell is sneer--sound "Seeing no, this guy is losing money, and he doesn''t even know how to defend. "You shut me up!!" The mother grabbed the skirt with her right hand, bit her lip, and finally turned her head to look at Ye Hao. Ye Hao also looked over. The eyes of the eyes let the mother have a momentary embarrassment, then she said again "Hey, come back, okay? They are not your friends, I can never go back, but please come back, okay?" "The main lord Ye Hao sinks his eyes, but the right hand is held tightly by the other hand. She looks at the man around her and shakes her head toward the piano. Mouth r play "Perhaps, this is not a good way, but the lord said that I already have my own way. I am afraid that no one wants to go through the second time." "I know that you have suffered a lot, but there is no way to do it. The piano answered She clenched her fist Anxious, thinking - I want her to come back soon. With one person, how to take it back under the protection of the five lords. There is no way to do it by verbal, there is no way to use actual action. Still not to miss her. [You will eventually lose the person you most want to stay. ] In the circle of the gods of heaven The preacher, who is famous at the top, tells himself. The mother has never taken it for granted. She believes that the fate will be in her own hands. The future that was originally predicted is to change the seamlessness of the work, and then how it might be discovered. and so She did this can not wait. As predicted That year Booksfa Absolute enchantment is broken. As the prophecy says, Sf light novel That year The Supreme God woke up again. Predicting what is said Will you lose the one who wants to stay the most? The woman who was kneeling in front of her, the mother remembered very clearly. [Please take care of you, she is my only child. ] The piano wanted to promise, but at that time, I didnt know why, and I couldnt open it. She promised not to come down until she was about to lose, only to desperately want to remedy. [Please let me live happily, even if she is an albino, even if she is rugged, even if she The woman cried when she spoke Poor See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Why is this so why all the pain will come to you. [Don''t let her stay in the realm of God, once the supreme **** wakes up, she will eventually find her. ] [Without the divine world, because of the nature of absolute enchantment, even the supreme **** can not extend his senses to the outside, only the absolute enchantment is not broken, then she will never be found. ] That''s right As long as the absolute enchantment is not broken. It''s like a bad news. When the mother learned from the mouth of the prophet, the absolute enchantment will soon be unknown. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 46： Obstruct One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The devourer Talthus?!" The Lord of the Temple of Hell was shocked. He looked at Tyre again and then smiled at Raphael. "Chime, Blazing Emperor, are you doing something wrong, how can such a guy be Tul''as, obviously he has no sense of devouring power.... really is a devourer, we are these The man was mixed with him before - did he not have been eaten by him? "Believe it or not, this is my order, and immediately take down the devourer Talthus, and then, release the order to the High God. The words of the sorcerer breathe the temple of the other temples to breathe - oh, how? This is not the command of the Most High God? The glare of the Emperor did not change, and they swept the crowd, then looked at Ye Wei. "The sons of the sinisters of the gods reappear, and your heavenly temple covers these tumors. What is your intention? "The son of the disaster!!" This is all under the blast of the pot, the son of the catastrophe is not the same as the devourer, but it does threaten the factors of the gods. As long as there is a child of the disaster, the gods will gradually fall into the situation where the aura is exhausted and there is no outstanding genius. This is equivalent to completely blocking the development of the whole world, so no matter who mentions the son of the disaster, of course, Immediately handed to the highest **** to judge. And the judgment of the Most High God is only - kind. Kill innocent people. Without interfering with the interests of others, there may be many willing young people who will stand up and help to ask for a word, but if this matter threatens their own interests, then the situation is completely different. In a serious sense, if this person survives, then your family, all your descendants will not be able to die in the mortal years, but you will be incompetent... your last choice In addition to leaving the realm of the gods, there is no other way. Therefore, the son of the catastrophe will always be deserved by everyone. Even if everyone knows that this person is not guilty, it will affect everyone. At this time, the main hall of the temple frowned, and it was argued "The emperor, this is something wrong." "Well? What do you mean? "The son of the disaster has appeared millions of times - and according to the last time, the flower **** Closilea appeared only a few hundred thousand years. At this time, how can it be impossible to connect, isn''t it?" The sentence of the temple of the temple makes the Emperor slightly frown. "Li Er, are you questioning the supreme god? "If there is something wrong, then it must be able to stand up to doubt, otherwise it is not humane. The head of the temple was not afraid of Raphaels tone. He calmed his eyes and said "Still, my supreme **** has decided to start doing what I want?" Bold: series. "Oh! Everyone says a few less words." The head of the Hall of Hell, the big head of the fat head, was full of sweat, and went to the main hall of the temple, and pulled the sleeves. "You are also, how come suddenly with the Blazers." "You don''t listen to what he said. I came up with an injury to the Eight-Pole Swordsman. I said that he was the devourer Talthus. Then he said that the child of the scorpion smugglers, how can I listen to this kind of words!" The Lord of the Temple is also the Lord who is not afraid of things, but the Blazing Emperor does not do anything right, and the attitude towards these people is not at all concerned. Or play "Your attitude, I will report to the Supreme God completely afterwards, but the devourer and the son of the disaster must take it away. Then he walked to the position of Tyre, but he had not taken two steps, and a huge figure was in front of him. This time, the Emperor is really angry. He slowly looked up and looked at the behemoth in front of him. "Rah, what do you mean?" "Let''s go first, hand it over to me." The main temple of Shura Temple, Rakusten slowly pulls the corner of his mouth "Exactly, I have to see how powerful the king of angels is. "...Til coughed, he took a deep breath "Grateful, this person, I wrote down. "Rakshasa!! You are looking for a dead end!! Raphael looked at Tyre and others to prepare to run away, and the whole body was soaring, but the next moment was pressed by Rakshasa. "Absolutely still shining light? This kind of thing can''t be made in front of me." Rakshag sneered even more, he was able to annihilate the light of Rafi, and then he waved his fist to the other with pure violence. Every punch has endless power. Rafael will give up "Rahshao, you are the one in the district, why do you want to block me! I saw Rafael''s wings fluttering, a large number of wings scattered, all turned into the same angels and went to Tyre and others. Sf light novel "This number?!" Clade and others were equally astonished. The angels who were the wings of the sword, each with only the power of the gods, resisted - two but this dense number of people ..... "Block them out!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 47： Out of control One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh ~ Blazing Emperor, its not good for you to continue playing." At this time, the Witch God suddenly came out from inside the Temple of Heaven. No one knows how he appeared. The Emperor looked gloomy and shouted. "Wuven, do you even have to resist? Oz God is willing to open the net to you - but this does not mean that you can do whatever you want in the realm of God. If you want to stop it again, I will pack you all together! "If this sentence is a while ago, I am afraid I have to retreat to the third line and watch the fire from the other side. However, now you are afraid of the injury." The Witch God smiles still, but with some hints "Is Andrea not so good to deal with?" The singer breathed - hey, he still remembers the picture when the man injured himself. If it wasnt for Oz to arrive in time, he would not further aggravate the injury, but the Emperor who joined forces with him did not want to release water everywhere. The meaning of output is obviously not wanting to let his special ability let power dominate. Power dominates Andre, able to have all the power in the world called power, including magic and truth. But the premise is that he must have seen it. This is Andrea''s weakness. If there is a strong person who has never shown his ability in front of him, he may beat the power to dominate, but now the Andrea is invincible. It is the minimum, and he wants to beat others, and only needs to take a look. The same is true even for the Blazing Emperor. Of course, without talking about this, the Emperor did not intend to let Til mean because of the emergence of a witch god. "Today, no one wants to go! I saw that he was full of colorful light. Everyone was shocked. This is obviously the highest talent unique to angels. And the highest talent of every angel is different, f-fiction As for Raphael, it is the most unique one, and the strongest talent. [out of control] In the next second, Raphael''s body gradually became a translucent state. He faced the attack of falling down in the sky, but turned a blind eye. At the temple of Shura Temple, the Rakshasa smashed the hand and slammed it out, but it was empty, as if it touched the air. The same is true of the six rounds of the piano, and no target can be found. But Raphael is indeed in front of them, but the body becomes transparent. His face was sharp and pale, and he coughed softly. The hand-hand was actually taking the Rakshasa directly, and the violent bombardment caused the Rakshasa to break. The entire hill was attracted to the whole heaven. Even the supreme **** sitting in the space of the gods feels the incitement of the gods. She slowly pulled her lips "Get started. On the other side, the main hall of the temple stood up again. He was in front of Raphael and was about to speak. Raphael ignored the other''s body and penetrated directly like a soul. The main hall of the temple was anxious, and he wanted to reach out and grab it, but he caught an empty space, but he was opened by Raphael. "Don''t try to test the bottom line of my patience. Raphael looks gloomy "In the state of [out of control], no one can come across, only I am qualified to attack others. In a word, he jumped up and quickly flew toward Tyre''s position; its speed made Tyre''s pupil shrink. Shrink into the inch! Tyre is preparing to speed up and make a large-scale transition directly, but it can be interrupted immediately in the next second. "In the realm of the gods, you have never heard of people who can shrink into the ground. You are the first to try in millions of years. Rafael sneered at the sound - it was - in an instant, through the blockade of Clade and others, appearing in front of Tyre and Ye Hao. "Because the quality of the world''s barriers is too high, the gods of the junior high school are not qualified for space transitions. Obviously, with your ability, it is not. When his voice fell, he raised his hand and grabbed it against Tyre. Tyre looked stunned, and the strength of the funeral was condensed in his hand. He hit it, but it penetrated Raphael''s body and could not hurt it. "Let''s get it, sinner." Tyre once again showed his thousands of folds, and he held the leaves of his arms tighter. This time Only this time He must not give up. "mention.... Ye Haos voice gently echoed in his ear. Book.sfa It was a voice that was uneasy and made Tyres heart confusing. Sf light novel "No, Ye Hao, you miss me, we can definitely leave, now I will take you away!" After all, he turned and fled in the direction of the circle of heaven. However, Raphael is faster than him, directly penetrates Tyre''s body and appears in front of him. "will not give again -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 48： Causal loop One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The appearance of Oz can be said to be beyond the expectations of all people. They never imagined that this person could come over so quickly. Even Raphael was surprised. Others didnt talk, just staring at Oz, this behavior made him scream "A group of rats." "Oz adults." The Witch God spoke at this time, and the Lord of the Gods looked at each other and looked at each other. "Witch god, what else do you want to say? "Nothing, just, can we other people go?" The words of Witch God made Jenny and others puzzled, and they were about to speak, but they were interrupted by Raphael. "No! You are good at the gods of the heavens, and have done so many things, thinking that the gods are the places where you want to come and go." His words made the Witch God look awkward, but Oz was sinking - sound, and finally shook his head. "But, Raphael, let them go. "Can.... Oz God.... "There is no need to stop them. If you take it back, it will be released for a few months at most. Is it that you still have to kill him?" "In this case, why bother with this, my gods are generous, and you, the so-called accomplices, are the first time to follow the mistakes. But there is a second time." Ozs eyes exude Heart cold red light "Then don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Guangmu play Of course, the Divine Realm will not do nothing to do some sinister things. Oz knows this truth, there are so many gods present, and the anti-I have not done anything that hurts the world, so its okay to drive away, as long as the culprit The Talassas was taken down, and the dragons would be dismissed in the end. and It doesn''t matter if these people still have to fight up. The most favorite thing in the realm of the gods is the one who thinks that he is invincible. Oz once again saw everyone--eyes, and then with Tyre disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Raphael withdrew from a state of total emptiness. His face was pale and coughed softly. Under this time, the piano of the Temple of Heaven had already come over, but it was blocked by the followers. "The Lord of Heaven Temple, I have already recorded all the pictures that you just joined other temple owners to fight against the Emperor. I will immediately inform the Six Lords. It is better to think about yourself than to worry about your descendants. "ϫ.She" mother with a craving, she looked at Raphael "She won''t have anything, right?" ..... Raphael did not speak, he turned sideways and then flew to the top of the heavens. And the Emperor Yedi sighed and muttered to himself. "Even if the fate of life is rugged and rough, in the end, those who resist the fate will always be dying in the guidance of destiny. In the darkness, Tyre can only observe the perspective of the Moon Sea. However, now he is still waiting for the arrival of the Supreme King, knowing what will happen at that time, and the things on both sides make him confused... . until When Tyre regained consciousness. He has been sealed in the dungeon. This is a very ordinary stone prison. There are still many people around the stone prison. They have not talked one by one, and even have no idea of ??looking at the eye. At this time, a man appeared in front of him. The red whiskers are sturdy, but they are strong and barefoot. He stood in front of Tyre and looked down at each other "Tulsas, you are still back. A short conversation made many prisoners in the stone prison raise their heads. They did not speak but were curious. "Then, then Zhou Zhou turned around, went to the last step, saved the woman in the Temple of Heaven, and finally, what did he bring to you? "Disasters.... What is the son of the disaster?! Have you taken Ye Hao away?" Tyre slammed the words that Raphael had said before when he said the son of the disaster. Including Jenny and others have changed their faces, and Oz sneered, then said "Do you forget the sons of the disaster? Or you have forgotten the memories of that year." Ecez Koji "How did the flower **** Closilla die, don''t you remember? As a child of the disaster, you protect her from hiding, and eventually I am self-contained, but I don''t know what rhetoric is being said by you. It is actually helping you. Killing my hand.....Ozs eyes widened and I thought it was getting more and more atmosphere. "Then he died, how did he die? "Tell me, how did he die?" "do not know." One How could you not know? said Ozs wolf. "Tir is dying after helping you!!" "You have a daughter." "She is Charlotte, it should be her kill." Tyre said, but this sentence made Oz more angry, he fiercely opened the cage, - with the blue Thunder''s iron fist directly into the mention Seoul -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 49： Final day One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Your Majesty, the son of the disaster, hey, has already brought it." Stepping into the space of the gods, Raphael half-squatted on the ground, and the world of gods behind him suddenly threw out Ye Hao. The supreme **** put down the pen in his hand and looked at the girl who fell to the ground. "...hey, tides, clear at dusk...". .... Ye Hao fell to the ground, coughed, and finally shook his head "Its just plain--a word." "Bold! Don''t shut me up!!" Raphael immediately spoke up, about to step forward, but was stopped by the Supreme God. "Without, people will die, and more words are not wrong. What''s more, she has been silent for many years in the cause and effect. I must be lonely and can make people crazy." ....Raphael did not speak, he retired, and the supreme **** sat on the ground and smiled and said "Time should not be extended, notify the gods, three days later, the broken Shentai witnessed the fall of the son of the disaster. "Yes. The overall situation has been set. Waiting for three days, the final trial. "Ma. It will start." Moon sea looks at the elf **** tree not far away She can also recall the horrible nature of the sacred spine in the last real future. If that kind of thing comes out, there may be no presence - people can be spared. of And... Compared to these, Ye Haos things also make her suffer. Now, as Tyres own, there is no way to move. As long as Oz is there, he cant do anything against it... "What are you thinking?" Just at this time - The familiar voice came from the ear. She turned her head and looked at it, but she saw that she had stood in front of her. "Supreme God! "Hey~ Don''t be so loud, if you have a quarrel with other people, if they are dead, are you responsible?" ..... "Its almost starting soon. The Supreme King will come soon. "They have already discussed it yesterday. 3 will postpone the day to let the Supreme King land. Today, you said that you have to meet them. I am afraid that they can only be empty. Although I don''t know what method you used to get the sacred spine to go, at least In your plan, the Supreme Holy King is indispensable, so in the days when the Holy King is not here, everyone will be safe. "Oh? So sure?" The slave gradually took his lips. "I have also said to the Emperor of the Dragon before, if I am not 100% sure, will I come here personally? ..... Moon Sea did not speak, she did not know what the slave wants to say, while the other side carried her hands and looked up at the towering angels Wor play "The Sangqiqi Empire, um~ probably just after the birth of Noah''s world, that is, the era of great destruction has already existed. The elves of the world and the elves have achieved such a vast territory, relying on the so-called [ The tribute to the sacred son of the sacred priest] caused the other forces to take the elves at all. When the empire became a climate, there would be no other forces to see the arse. It must be said that the elf female emperor did have some means. "However, this - they did not have [Dagong Son] is their biggest mistake. Although there have been things that stopped Dagongsheng, but it was still in the former era of light, it is now the post-light era. At the end of the period, the times are different and the situation is of course different. "After the end of the Ming Dynasty?" The sentence of slave death makes the moon sea feel strange, but the other side said with his hands on his own hands. "Time flies, whether it is an elf or a human being, after all, can''t escape the changes of the times. "Let''s go with the flow, it''s the real change. What you want to do is just to turn things into what you like." "As the supreme god, in addition to weeding in your own courtyard, there should be no problem." The slaves screamed with their hands and sneered. "Ran... let us, let''s get started. The moment the voice falls. - The huge figure of the road was overwhelmed from the sky. a Long novel All the gods and minds gave birth to inexplicable fears, and they took them out of the room and looked up. u The Moon Sea slowly widened its eyes. - With a huge body, suspended in the sky. And this height is actually higher than the top of the elf **** tree. Even so, even in the Elf Empire, you can clearly see this god. The illusion of overwhelming pressure made a lot of timid elves have their feet soft and trembling, and fell to the ground. two "so? She muttered to herself, but the slave next to her smirked "The person you don''t want to see the most, isn''t he?" "!" The moon sea brain is blank, under -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 50： Watching the fire across the bank One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What are you going to do?" Yue Haiqiang calmed down and asked again. But this way, it makes the slaves feel funny. "What to do? Of course, it is caused by the sacred spine of the Holy King. Now that the Supreme King is dead, it is not the real death. The switch in his hand has not been destroyed." "Yes, limit the birth of the Holy King, that, switch." The expression of slavery became more and more strange, and her smile was like the deep evil of the human world, which made the moon sea feel fear from the heart. That kind of horror is not what this world can have. At this time, in the elf **** tree, the two gods are rising. The **** of Reze is as shocked as the night god, but he does not know what happened. The Elves Queen also flew out and looked at the huge human body in the air, and the heart trembled. "What exactly is this?" "This is the body of the Most High King. At this point, the spirit of the elf **** tree flew out from it, and the speed was opened. "Everyone, the Supreme Holy King is dead, but he means the whole day, as long as he is guaranteed for three days, he will be resurrected again!" When everyone heard that the High King died, he would not say when he could be resurrected, but he was already amazed when he heard the front. "The Supreme Holy King is actually dead?! In the end it is." Reze God muttered to himself, half said, in fact, he had already thought of the fruit, the other night of the night **** nodded slightly ,book.sfa "This time, I am afraid that I cant get away with the Supreme God." "But this is the Holy King. Even the Most High God can suppress him by the rules, but it is impossible to kill him!" "The means of the high gods is not unwilling to do it." The words of the dark night gods make Lei Ze **** have nothing to say, yes, if it is the supreme god God knows "How is it right now, can''t let the **** of the supreme king fall and launch him into the Noah world?" "If you can." The dark night nodded and the two immediately began to act. However, even the two gods can not promote the gods of the Supreme King, and even can not cause any damage. , Slave smile is even worse "Give up, the Supreme King has been unstoppable. When he completely stops at the Elf Tree, no matter whether it is the Holy King himself or the Holy King''s spine, it will be replaced, and the new era will officially begin. The moon sea secretly bites his teeth and turns around to prepare to escape. However, the body has not been erupted, and the body has been pressed by the sacred slayer. The woman with a skull mask does not ring, but the action speed is extremely fast. From the beginning, I have been paying attention to every move of the Moon. "Let me go The moon is breaking free, she is holding a hysterical roar "You obviously can drive away the elves and do this kind of thing, why, why should so many people be buried together!!" "The transformation of the times - there is no shortage of people to come and bury, if a person is not dead, is it too ritual? Well hehehehe" slaves sneer, this way only makes the moon sea feel chilling, slave But there is no feeling of death "The empire of the world, the collapse of the dynasty, the dynasty is coming, and the waste is waiting for it. Is this feat not a poetic development?" "You are the supreme **** or the poet!! You have created the heavens and the real world, but why can''t you give up a little more kindness to shelter him?!" The moon sea roared again, but the slave died and smiled and shook his head. "Protection is good, no protection is good, death is good, life is worth it, but it is just a smoky, you care about the water in the bowl, I care about the pool as I said to you before, Elena, Carlyle, too However, it is a part of life. If life and death are rich and life is incapable of recovery, why should we force ourselves to change our lives." "Can you save why you can''t save!!" The Moon Sea roared again, and the slaves raised their voices and immediately responded. "Can you save why? "And then? What else do you want to say?" The slave asked, the moon was silent, she was still trying to break free, but this holy slayer. Its not a strong or not strong problem at all. Its really the highest king, the big disciple, in terms of strength, Im afraid Moon Sea did not dare to imagine that the Supreme God had previously said that she was the ninth member of the [Sword] team, that is to say, there were at least some people before her? However, it was not ruled out that the court like Galactic was absent. "Let''s let go" Yuehai once again looked up, she looked at the Holy Ghost "Let me go, since he is your father, your master, your lover, then at least the last one, do what you think is the right choice!" let me go!! Fsf light novel The moon and the sea are splitting, and the blood is full of binoculars. Through her eyes, the sacred sees her own mask. In the mask of the skull, there is -- a sorrowful look. Her glance, the strength of her hand suddenly released. See more good texts, please search - -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 51： Holy king gathered One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The gods did not speak, they just thought about what to do next. "This is the remains of the Supreme Holy King. There are special rules attached to it. If it is only me and Reese, I am afraid I will not be able to take the Lord." "Even two gods and ten gods will not do it. "Oh, obviously, this is the position of the supreme god." If you give us a gift, if you let the **** touch the elf tree, it will cause the sacred spine to go away, then things can be worse than imagined. . Dark night, the gods help the squat "There was also the situation of the sacred spine in the same year. However, there was Rudi sacrifice at that time. But nowadays, sacrificing others has already cast the spine with the body. If the sacred spine is gone, I am afraid no one can control it. "Rudy sacrifices the moon and mutters to herself. She knows this person. It was a loyal servant of Noah''s great god. It can also be said that it is an extremely powerful big god, but the spine of the Holy King who is maintaining the Noah''s Holy King is about to be broken. Under the circumstance, he can only listen to the last words of Noahs great **** before his death, and release the nine vacancies of the Holy Kings spine. The Rudy Sacrifice is completely recasting the throne of the Holy King with his own life and body, which makes the miracle holy king, Muguang holy king and other people appear like bamboo shoots, and the time difference between the nine holy kings is even longer. For millions of years. "What should be good." The Moon Sea is also in a hurry, but I think that at this time, the slaves died and they appeared in front of everyone. This is also beyond the expectation of the Moon Sea. She thought that in the case of the two gods, she could sway. Come over. "Supreme God!" "light novel The moon was fiercely open, and others certainly noticed the existence of slavery. "Original. Such as ." The dark night, the gods squint, and then said "However, even the strength of God, if you want a sneaky person to have full strength, there should be no problem. "Ah, that''s right." The slave looked down at his hands and then looked up and chuckled - sound "There is a high degree of fit between me and that guy will choose the woman''s body." "When the moon heard the faint mention of slavery, I felt the atmosphere. The **** of the gods, the rotten guy! The Ming Elf Queen and the other five elemental elves all like him so much, why do you want to help this abuse! "Yes, as you said, the Holy King is not a good class. It will be resurrected within three days. For them, as long as they are in the Noah world rooted in the Holy Pillar; they are absolutely invincible, no matter how Death, can be resurrected in a short time, and. Because I killed the Supreme King, now the Holy King in other areas should have been rushing to come over." The sentence of slave death just opened, the next moment, the road wheel was born from the void. Then, an indifferent woman stepped out. "Forever the Holy King!" The elf Queen was shocked, but what surprised her was not only the appearance of the Holy King, but also the miracle of the followers who robbed the Holy King. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! This miracle holy king also realized the seriousness of the matter, and there was no smile on her face. She frowned and looked at the huge **** of the heavenly king. "Why do you have to do such cruel things?" "Because this is the reality." The supreme **** slowly pulls his lips "Today, with the Sigir Empire as the fulcrum, the two worlds have been linked together, when the chain is pulled to the maximum, then the rebound quickly merges and hits together. At that time, it can only live - a world." "This kind of thing - we can trade "Consultation? I can''t talk about the strongest of the non-God. You, as the dominator of the Skull of the Holy King, have a good power like the King of Muguang, even above the ordinary gods." I want you to give up the Noah world, and ask you to give up the power and honor as a holy king. Are you willing?" The slaves gradually took hold of their lips. "How could anyone be willing, the ultimate future of Noah''s world will be based on a certain ''righteousness'', and fight against the realm of the gods "If the chain cast by the Indigo Court can connect the two worlds together, and can''t solve it, then they have already done this for a long time, but you can''t solve it." See more good texts, please search - Finish-- this-- God - station- Like God to collect, recommend it, share it! "If it is the chain of other people, of course, but that person''s, no." that person The that person mentioned by the slave seems to associate the eternal king of the eternal robbery, and she suddenly frowned. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 52： Supreme holy king One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The miracle holy king, the chaotic holy king, the eternal robbery of the holy king. In the nine days of the Holy King, the three great kings have arrived, but the Muwang Holy King and the Heavenly King, who had appeared before, have not appeared. As the president of Avalon College, the King of Killing. Finally, the **** that floats in the sky, the supreme king Including the holy king known as the Moon Sea, also the seven, and the other two, but they have never heard of it. However, in the current situation, they want to come over, I am afraid it will take an hour or more. But how can God give them so many opportunities. The heavenly body seems to be slow to descend, but it is only because the body is too large, and the illusion is generated. At this speed, but in a dozen minutes, it will immediately fall on the elf tree. Once touched, in conjunction with Caesars previous energy ball installed by other demigods I am afraid that the King''s spine will really break out. This is not impossible. After all, the Moon Sea has already experienced - times. "Hey, supreme God, are you sure you want to do these things on the site of the Elf Empire? Are you afraid of causing public anger?" The chaotic holy king once again asked, looking at the body of the top of the eye, knowing that the above is densely wrapped with the power of the rule of the highest god, if you want to solve it, at least you can not use brute force, but if you want to slowly strip it, you need at least - More than a day, this is not as simple as the direct statement to the high gods. And the slave died and waved "When the new era arrives, you will only care about the plans of the new era. I am afraid that what I have done is not estimated at all?" "A new era? Pse2 Xiaozhi "Yes, I will completely end the light era." The words of the High God make the Chaos Saint look more strange. "The post-light era ended as early as a million years ago, and it is now a recovery era." "The so-called recovery era is just a good excuse for you to find the Cold War stage. Now there is no conflict of interest in the entire Noah world. Therefore, you think that their development and entering the ignorant Cold War period are the best. The choice, and thus the recovery of its name, shows that the whole world is heading for prosperity and beauty. Slave is posing "I don''t know about you, the future of the good future, but the so-called recovery era, that is, the extent of the West, even the need to go to the annals of history."". The chaos of the Holy King shrugged, since The other side thinks so, then he has nothing to force. At this moment, the eternal robbery of the Holy King has already begun, and a large number of seal mantras appear on the side of slavery, in an attempt to smother it. The slave brows slightly pick, quite surprised = "Oh, are you going to seal my cockroaches and then drive my soul back to the realm of the gods? The idea is good, put it in the body of others." It must be easy to succeed, but It is too simple. In the next moment, all the seals fell apart, facing the rules of the slaves, these seals are as fragile as the eggshells, almost broken. "The rules are above the seal, and the sacred king will never be robbed. You are only an accessory under the rules." Slave gradually took hold of his mouth Of ĵС "In other words, perhaps, you are the only holy king I can beat with this flesh. The meaning of ridicule is self-evident, but the words in the mouth will naturally not affect their mood. The holy king is a person who has experienced great difficulties. Although he cant speak big, he can at least get rid of the supreme **** from the chaotic king. The manipulation, you can see the extraordinary will. "The supreme **** squats, you shouldn''t really want us to do it for you. If the elf empire is destroyed, then you really have to stand opposite the Noah." The Chaos Holy King is still trying to talk, and the miracle holy king next to him shook his head. This has no meaning. Since the Supreme God dares to appear here, there is absolute certainty. "The sky will lower the punishment. Since you are also planning to marry a hero, then it is better to go on the road together." The slaves mouth is more and more She raised her hand "Testimony, the birth of a new era" Witness, the advent of the Holy Age. When the voice falls, the sudden drop of the giant body in the sky suddenly becomes fast, and in the moment when everyone is trembled, it will take an instant. "The Moon Sea system has broken into the eyes, and the district has shown that it is a tube that will be allowed to live in the cloud." The Moon Sea, in front of this god, is as small as an ant. ˩С Things that even the Holy King can''t solve She should be like [clear] See more good texts, please search - Finish-- this-- God - -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 53： Dagong Shengzi One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "this is!" The miracle king reached out and covered his mouth, watching the light shine in the body of the moon. "The Supreme Holy King actually gave his holy body to her? "That idiot, is he really not wanting to live this way?!" The chaotic king suddenly broke his mouth. "I dont have much money for Laozi. Now Im going to pat my **** and leave. Isnt that too interesting? "He is again this The kings of the sacred sighs, and the next-carved, the sacred king''s body slammed over the elf **** tree. As the spirit of the **** tree, she squirted violently - mouth blood, her face suddenly became pale "Your Majesty, save me!" However, the rules imposed on this **** body are not what they can crack at all. Even if they try their best to resist it, the decline of the **** body has no buffer at all. Fortunately, after the gods of Reze and the night gods saw the body of the Supreme King, they immediately brought all the elves of the elves to their own world of the gods. Otherwise, the body slammed down and wondered how many deaths and injuries. . "This is going on like this again, the elf **** tree will As a witness to the elf **** tree step by step from the saplings to the elders, of course, it is very distressing, but the elf **** tree connects the sacrificial king''s spine, can not be removed at will, so in addition to the face will be the supreme king of the gods Withstood, there is no other way. But at this moment, the earth began to vibrate, and everyone could hear a roar from the ground. The most sensitive is the Holy King who is present. Book, sfa They widened their eyes and shuddered in their hearts. "The king''s spine. Sf light novel "Is this really true? With the strange reaction of the Holy Kings, the dark night suddenly sounded what the previous Moon had said. Is it really going to run away? Waiting for Elena to sigh slightly in the Temple of the Elves "I don''t know how it is going outside. Miss Moon Hai seems to be very worried." "That guy - that''s all." Carrie squatted on the table, playing with a cup in his hand, muttering to himself "If there is any danger, you will never tell your companion." "why?" "Because we are too weak. "You should understand that, in fact, the empathy is also a reason. If you have the strength to match the gods and even the extraordinary gods, then the moon is in danger. Presumably, the time will come to us to discuss. Working together, seeing different things, of course, the choice of people will be different Carrie seems to be commonplace, her arms are in front of her cheeks, and in a pair of purple eyes, she has flashed so much. "Just, isn''t that boring?" "I, I will try to become stronger!" Elena suddenly got up, and said with both hands clenched to Carrie. "As long as it gets stronger, it will one day help the moon, and Tyre 4" "Ah, yes?" Elena put the cup in her hand up, and then began to spin the cup boringly. "If it can be strong enough, it is naturally good. I am afraid Really arrived at that realm The moon has already reached a higher place, and they are still out of reach. Boom Suddenly, the earth shook. Elena almost fell to the ground, and then heard the sound of many people fleeing outside the room. "Send, what happened?" "Go out and see." Carrie as an activist, she naturally wants to understand the situation immediately. But when Elena followed, she went outside the temple - The wonderful resonance of the stock suddenly spread on the two. "This Carlyle is gradually widening her eyes and placing her right hand in her heart. "The King''s spine is sorrowing?" It seems to feel pain. "Elena feels the voice of the king''s spine. I don''t know why I feel very sad. She gradually shed her eyes and it makes Carrie feel puzzled." Book.sfa "Hey? You are jealous? Why are you crying?" cez "I, I don''t know, I think, it''s so pitiful. As a pillar, I have endured Noah''s tens of thousands of years of smashing in the world. Until now, it seems to be unable to hold on. "No, it''s not that it can''t hold on." Carrie looked up at the huge deity, looking gloomy. "It is the holy king switch, it will disappear." "The holy king switch? See more good texts, please search - Finish-- this-- God - station- Like God to collect, recommend it, share it! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 54： Start One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Very good moon sea is gratified by the determination of the two people. No, actually, with his understanding of the two people, she knows that they must do this, so they will not hesitate to say the truth of the Dagong Son. I myself will always be unwilling to go. Obviously, she was desperately trying to save the two in order to avoid being sacred, but now they have to let them do this. Its really ironic. "Yuehai, don''t hesitate, if it is not death, if it is not forever, then I will accept Carrie with a smile. This is the smile that the elf girl once dreamed of. That beautiful and quiet "I hope to bring peace to this place. This is the smallest and always unchanging wish of the elf. In their home country, although Carries birth was accompanied by pain, she did not even grow up in the Elf Empire, but as soon as she came here, she understood. In the end, I am still an elf, the blood in her body will never change. And Elena is even more so. She wants to protect a lot of things, but she will also turn her back. Understand the two people''s determination, the Moon Sea will not say anything more, maybe a man can explain everything, but women are simpler Without any expression, they will understand that what they do when they are in danger is the right choice, just like the mother who protects their children is not something that can be described in a few words. Later, Elena and Carlyle ran in the direction of the elf tree. Now the supreme king''s body is overwhelming. All the elves are busy and fleeing. Of course, they don''t care about Elena and the card. The actions of the two elves, as well as the tops of Reze and the Empress, are also busy thinking about how to solve this trouble. They have not noticed that there are already two elves and the emperor is close to the elf **** tree. A lot of gravel and branches fell down in a bad environment, they slammed into it with great pressure. "Who is this guy?" At this time, the Chaos Holy King is also anxious. If the Holy Kings spine is violently gone, then all of them cant eat and walk around and know what terrible things will happen. He immediately pointed his finger at the moon sea that was still immersed in the inheritance of the Holy Spirit. "She is named Xiaoyuehai, a good friend of our elders of the Sangqiqi Empire, but it seems that there is no small conflict with the Supreme God. I was rescued when I was halfway." "Is there a contradiction with the Supreme God? Isn''t that a big deal? Well, now I don''t have any of these. Since the Supreme Holy King is willing to hand over the Holy Spirit to Miss Hai Hai, this at least represents that Miss Yue Hai should be a Trustworthy people, right. Pack fsf light novel = Support K LK 3 3 3 3 "Very good moon sea is gratified by the determination of the two people. No, actually, with his understanding of the two people, she knows that they must do this, so they will not hesitate to say the truth of the Dagong Son. I myself will always be unwilling to go. Obviously, she was desperately trying to save the two in order to avoid being sacred, but now they have to let them do this. Its really ironic. "Yuehai, don''t hesitate, if it is not death, if it is not forever, then I will accept Carrie with a smile. This is the smile that the elf girl once dreamed of. That beautiful and quiet "I hope to bring peace to this place. This is the smallest and always unchanging wish of the elf. In their home country, although Carries birth was accompanied by pain, she did not even grow up in the Elf Empire, but as soon as she came here, she understood. In the end, I am still an elf, the blood in her body will never change. And Elena is even more so. She wants to protect a lot of things, but she will also turn her back. Understand the two people''s determination, the Moon Sea will not say anything more, maybe a man can explain everything, but women are simpler Without any expression, they will understand that what they do when they are in danger is the right choice, just like the mother who protects their children is not something that can be described in a few words. Later, Elena and Carlyle ran in the direction of the elf tree. Now the supreme king''s body is overwhelming. All the elves are busy and fleeing. Of course, they don''t care about Elena and the card. The actions of the two elves, as well as the tops of Reze and the Empress, are also busy thinking about how to solve this trouble. They have not noticed that there are already two elves and the emperor is close to the elf **** tree. A lot of gravel and branches fell down in a bad environment, they slammed into it with great pressure. "Who is this guy?" At this time, the Chaos Holy King is also anxious. If the Holy Kings spine is violently gone, then all of them may not be able to eat and walk around to know what terrible things will happen, and they will not eat. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 55： Backhand One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Many people''s stories are not as perfect as they are supposed to be. Moon Hai has always felt that people living in this world are just a miracle of chance. No matter what you do, if you don''t make decisions on your own, then you will be the whole trend. The world is engulfed. Now, the same is true, she feels the power of Elena and Carlyle''s tribute to the bottom of the tree. The original violent King''s spine began to have no sound. The three holy kings who insisted on the outside immediately opened their eyes. "The king''s spine, I want to calm down." "what happened?" "This feeling is very familiar with the year, when you were in the Dagong Son, have you ever been there?" Chaos Shengwang suddenly awakened everyone That''s right, Dagong Shengzi! Only when the Dagong Son is there, will the Holy King''s spine become docile. At that time, the first elf queen who led the Elf Empire, she found that the St. King''s spine of Noah''s world had very strange characteristics, and had a high desire for the selected elf [Sacred Son], once the Holy King''s spine was taken away. The Son, then for the next millennium or even longer, the entire Elven Empire will receive the sanctuary of the Holy King''s spine, and the weather will be tempered, and the nine-day Holy King will also subtly influence this behavior. After all, there have been no sacrifices to the Son. The result of the incident is that all the holy kings fell by two-thirds in a short period of time. This is a very terrible data, all the tribute sons become a default trajectory, which is what other holy kings want to see, of course, the miracle holy king as the only one to stop this The sacred king of the act, the elf empire also decided to let the sacred sons choose themselves. In the end, for the sake of their own lives, let the holy king of the whole Noah world fall into a state of weakness, let the deviant be abominable, or offer everything to himself. To protect the future of the empire - smooth sailing. As a result, it is conceivable that the elves grew up in this empire, They will gladly accept their own destiny, and even be proud of them. Of course, offering their own lives is a blessing for the entire elf empire, even if they can''t sell them, but if this can return the enthusiasm of the empire, of course, they can''t. "It''s very good. It''s not the highest king. Even if I die, I can completely seal it with the power of the rules. I can arrange such a good strategy. You should be supreme. There is nothing wrong with it. Unfortunately, slavery is still sneer, she is from From the beginning, I stood in the air and did not move my body. Even though other holy kings and ten gods were staring at her, the slave died without any action. Until now, she slowly raised her hand. "Dagong Son: Yes, the Dagong Son can indeed calm the sacred sacred spine of the King''s spine. The wind elf Elena and the Lei Elf Carly have to make unsuccessful sacrifices, hehehe. If the Holy King spine Its good to ruin the entire Elven Empire directly, but now its more convenient for me to act. Thank you very much, the Supreme Holy King. and also See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! "clear.'' And light novels When the voice fell, Caesar did not know when he was standing in front of the elf tree. He looked deep, looked at his hand - a red energy ball, muttered to himself "Have you seen it? Everything will start from here. The scene of getting along with that woman quickly flashed through my mind and thought it was dull happiness. Now I think about it, but it is like a pain in my heart. He never thought about it, it would be such a painful thing to lose her. Even if you get the power of how powerful If not used in the right place Then it makes no sense. "bitter" He muttered to himself In my ear, I suddenly remembered her voice. [Caesar classmate, from today on, you are the executor in my hands, your gun will wave for me. ] See more good texts, please search - Finish-- this-- God - station- Like God to collect, recommend it, share it! The gun in my hand. Caesar''s look gradually strengthened, and he grasped the red energy ball in his hand, then gently turned into the interior of the elf tree and threw it in. Mouth-mu play - Straight for you. bitter! Then this time I will be for you Become the strongest person! In the gaze, the blazing flame suddenly erupted from the red energy ball, and the next - engraved, the Thunder tear, the red flash actually split the elf **** tree into two halves. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 56： Nine is not the number One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, after all, she did not face the power of this red Thunder in person, but used the resonance with the Holy Skull to attack this level of defense. Even the power of the Holy King appeared to this red Thunder. So powerless. Moon sea secretly bites his teeth, his look becomes gloomy Then again.... It is only a matter of time before the Thunder breaks through her defense. Most of all, this power has no way to help others. The Holy Kings only got the power of the Holy Kings spine, but they didnt have the ability to break into the Skulls spine and fight with them. Its no wonder that the Holy King I will personally come to the Elf Empire to check the Skull of the Holy King. After all, it is impossible for other people to do this kind of thing. [Don''t panic, it''s not over yet. ] At this time, there was a yang in the ear of the moon....but there was some familiar voice. It appeared inside the sacred spine, and it was the use of special space to transfer the red thunder directly. This surprised the Moon Sea. The red Thunder, which should have been forced into a desperate situation, suddenly disappeared into its own eyes. No matter who you switch to, I am afraid it will be unbelievable. Yuehai looked at the figure in front of him. The man was wrapped in darkness, as if he was immersed in the dark night of a person. He couldnt see the truth, and even the voice could not be heard. "who are you?" The Moon Sea asked first, but the man paused and stopped for a few seconds before answering. "People who are still willing." Book.sfa "I wish?" The moon is puzzled. Yang e this water along I was about to continue to ask, but I never thought that the back of the King''s spine suddenly gave a sigh of sorrow that had never been seen for thousands of years. The skin of Sensen was gradually frozen, as if to freeze himself. Under the gaze of the Moon Sea, the King''s spine began to stop activities, and even the resonance in the body gradually dissipated. The earth seems to have lost its anger. Moon sea is only feeling cold "The King''s Spine..." "It seems to be freezing myself. The black figure responded so "In order to protect itself from outside interference, this time it chose to freeze itself to protect the Sanghis empire from the ravages of the Holy King after the runaway." "Is it to protect the Elf Empire?" "maybe.... May not be = Who knows? Hum hum Hahahahahaha The slave died and smiled, and the smile was very exaggerated, as if the whole elf land would be shrouded in her laughter. At this time, the sacred kings gradually became gloomy, and the weak body was originally weakened. "The Holy King''s ridge....... "died?" The chaos of the holy king is puzzled. He feels the power of the few kings in his body and only feels puzzled. At this time, the slave died, but said with a smile in his hands. "The result is as I wish. Now, the Supreme Holy King is dead, the biggest Holy King''s spine is destroyed, the heavens and the world have no [Sacred King Switch], you are not standing out to show you - you New attitude! When the voice fell, nearly thirty rays of light rose from the ground and hovered around the slaves. These lights were colorful, but they were accompanied by extremely terrible energy. And this energy, no matter who it is, is no stranger. Until the eternal robbery king voluntarily opened "The Holy Body! Boom As the voice fell, the first shell was shattered by the ray, and a man strode out with a confident smile and shouted. "Hey!!! I am a man of Hong Tianbei for more than 1,500 years. I am three years old and I am a seven-year-old. I am 18 years old, but after seven or five years old, I am struggling. Looking for the way of the Holy Spirit, the desperate and unsuccessful, but now, the sky does not bear me, the supreme **** in my gift, let me Hongtianbei step into the holy king!! Today; I have no regrets in this life, repaying to the high **** Grace will be my goal for the rest of my life!'' The man named Hong Tianbei has mixed feelings, and the power of the thunder that erupted in the whole body, even the ordinary gods must be afraid. It must be known that this man was only a peak and a half **** in the Caesar team, although Noah''s semi-god ranks are already the best in the world, but after all, the difference between the gods and the gods can be made up without a word. At this time, Hong Tianbei flew away in the direction of slavery, but at the same time--time,--the **** with space teleport suddenly shot "District mortal, what courage to dare to put on the land of my sangqis empire!! I will not give me a prisoner!" Elf **** suddenly opened, but Hong Tianbei sneered a voice, raised his right hand and slammed The attack that the gods threw was crushed, and then with a sly expression, the left hand clenched, thundering, and slammed into the head of the gods. "The general gods in the district, why dare to dare to glory in front of my holy king, to die!!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 57： At the end of the scene One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this moment, the whole world is quiet. Then there is the sensation in the sky and underground! At this time, the supreme **** gradually revealed a smile to the chaotic holy king. "Exactly, today, we will all clear all the accounts, are you right? Chaos Holy King. Chaos Holy King''s face is gloomy, he can''t imagine that there will be so many existences in front of himself. "So, everyone, do it." Supreme God slowly raises his right hand to the chaotic king "Let them know who you are now? Twenty-eight holy kings, ignorant, they do not need any dialogue and communication at all. In the previous gestation, the Supreme God has passed all the information to their minds. Now, these twenty-eight holy kings have already understood The ins and outs of the whole thing, of course, are self-evident. "Ha ha ha ha!! The three holy kings in the district, how to turn the storm in front of me, not in front of the supreme god, speedy The old man who came from the head exudes a flame, and his upper body reveals the muscles that are strong but full of knives. He only sees his right hand holding a virtual grip, and the green sword of the great flame rises out. "From today, my name [ʥ]! The old man is arrogant, accompanied by the extremely horrible power of the Holy King, this - the flame sword can almost burn the square into ashes. The chaotic king and the scorpion are the vegetarians. I saw his right hand lifted up, and the chaotic singular wind suddenly bursts out in his hand. This kind of singular wind is very common in the chaotic world, which can disrupt the sorting of elements, sometimes even unable to cast magic. With martial arts, if the Chaos Holy King is in its heyday, of course, it is easy to crack this flame sword. Even if the former King''s spine is not frozen, he can have a way to deal with it immediately. But now, the power of the Holy King does not exist. In the face of this so-called "Sword of Heaven", he has to exert double power to be able to force it.... The gap is not as simple as one or two points. However, the nine-day holy king is the nine-day holy king. Even if the strength drops so much, it is not comparable to these new holy kings. I saw that the chaotic holy kings backhand extinguished the flame sword, and then the chaotic wind passed, it was an instant. The old man''s head is stirred and crushed. But he is also a holy king after all, even if he is suffering from fatal injuries, as long as the Holy Spirit is not destroyed, then naturally he can regenerate. The king of heaven immediately stepped back a few steps, and he looked at the chaotic holy king with a lingering fear. It is still not as good as this old-fashioned holy king in the control of power. Although they now have the power of the holy king, they simply do not have the true level of the holy king.--this one chaotic holy king can be beaten They are three. Moreover, this is still weak and I do not know how many times the nine-day holy king. Immediately after realizing the gap between the enemy and the enemy, the old man will of course not be able to make a comeback, and other new holy kings are obviously much smarter. They have not seen the level of the nine-day holy king from the beginning, even if the strength is now reduced. Grades.... This is like the difference between the next emperor and the peak-level emperor, even if they are all on the same level, but the gap does not mean that it will be small. And the biggest advantage they can take now, that is naturally Number of people! Sf light novel This is a problem that is thorny for people such as the eternal robbery. What''s more, the eternal robbery of the Holy King and the miracle of the Holy King are not the kind of ability to fight people, so they will feel pressure in the face of the overwhelming Kings. At this time, as the gods of the Ten Commandments, the gods of Reze and the night gods will certainly stand up for it. Fortunately, although the Holy King has dropped a lot of standards, the Ten Gods will not change anything. With the darkest night as the most bottomed existence of the Ten Gods, in the face of the nine-day holy king, it is estimated that even the miracle holy king who specializes in the treatment department can not beat, but now it is reversed, and the goddess of Reze and the night **** become The most important force, facing the twenty-eight new kings, they have become the strongest enemy. after this The people of the entire Noah world can see such a terrible picture. The three nine-day holy kings and the two ten-day gods also have a number of elites of the Elven Empire 3,000 gods. The masters including the flames of the dragon gods, together with the twenty-eight new kings. At this moment, the world really blasted the pot, the news suddenly fluttered in the sky, and even the old monsters who did not come out of the mountain began to run out one by one to use the magic shadow stone to judge the authenticity of all this. Until both sides fall into a balance of power. The observing gods reluctantly accepted this reality. Book.sfa However, even if we accept the reality, we will Pack sf light novel How to deal with it in the end?! "It''s going to change." This may be the idea of ??most people, hearts, and only. Of course, the moon sea can also see the bad situation outside, she is confused, and at this time, the black shadow that previously helped me to block the red thunder gradually faded away. "Where are you going?!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 58： First battle of the holy king One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Moon Sea strode out, and the Elf Tree at this time was completely dry. The impact of the Red Thunder on the Tree of God was too great. Fortunately, the **** of the Supreme King did not continue to decline, but it was not all. Destroyed the half body of the **** tree. Not enough moon sea can still feel the vitality of the **** tree, presumably there is no death, but this degree of injury, I do not know how many years to recover. She looked up at the sky, and those who were previously half-god in the Caesars were now in full swing, and they were in full swing with the holy kings. "This is what you think, the supreme god. Moon Sea muttered to himself, and at this time, the High God also turned his head and looked at the Moon Sea. She slowly pulled her lips It is like a winner''s confident smile. The moon and the sea clenched the fists, and the breathing could not be calmed down again. She rushed out and tried to use the power of the Holy King to destroy the shackles of the slaves directly and to destroy the gods. Can fly to half, a **** red pistol has already come flying, the heart of the moon has long been vigilant, and successfully escaped, but in front of her eyes has already had a figure. "Caesar. Today''s Caesar, the bright red hair of the head, the golden glow of the eyes, the upper body shattered the clothes because of the great power of regaining great power. He looked at the moon, and he didnt have any soft hands in his eyes. Sf light novel "Yuehai, the purpose has been reached, and then entangled, no wonder I am not sympathetic." Caesar looked down at his left hand, and the power of destruction rose in it. "Now, I can''t control it without killing when I am killing." "So smart." The mark on the right hand of Yuehai flashes, her gloomy response "me too. Then, like lightning, it rushed toward the direction of the Most High God. The sacred body of the Most High King is different from the others. For example, the King of Muguang, his holy body is pure light, shining the light of all things, and can use the power of light to punish all things under the scorching sun. The holy king of the miracle holy king is [recovery b (to let anyone resurrect, as long as the body is complete, it can be resurrected for no reason can be said to be a terrible ability to reverse cause and effect. As for the holy king of the supreme king, the ability is also very simple, it is [switch], yes, the holy king switch is in the hands of him and the king''s spine. After the Moon Sea passed through the inheritance of the Holy Spirit, it has already understood most of the things. The Holy Kings spine actually supplies more holy kings than you think. Opse this little rule, Nine of them are of course not the limit, but after the last one of the Supreme Kings, it is convenient to use their own [switch] ability to block all the spines of all the heavens, and they can no longer cultivate a new holy king. The thing that slaves do now is to destroy the Supreme Holy King and the Skull of the Holy King who feeds the High Holy King. So, his holy body [switch] will be permanently ineffective, and it will be accumulated in the heavens. Millions of years or more of the King''s spine will burst out in one breath. The twenty-eight new sacred kings that the Supreme God has now selected are just beginning. If you really let this thing go on..... Noah world, the gods, the heavens and the world, God knows what it will become. When I thought about it, Caesar had already moved, but Caesars power of the Holy King was focused on strength, so the speed is still better than the Moon. The Moon Sea bypassed Caesar and drove straight into the slave. The power of the majestic King of the Kings suddenly surged. Can be slaved but a win is in the grip, not afraid of each other "However, it is a fake that has acquired the remnant power of the Supreme King. What qualifications are there to reveal fangs in front of me?" She raised her hand slightly, and countless rules cut the moon sea in an instant. But at this time, the Moon Sea has turned into a residual image, and it has returned to the previous position. There is no fluctuation in slavery. Obviously, she knows this ability very well. "[Immediate feedback], a abilities in the sacred body [switch], immediately return to the state and position one second before the body is subjected to a certain degree of damage. Of course, slave death is clear. After all, the Supreme King is killing them. What kind of ability this person has used, she knows everything. "But this ability is not very useful when the two enemies enter." When the voice fell, a Caesar had followed from behind. The white rifle in his hand was like a dragon, and he went to the heart of the moon. The moon is once again dodging, but the other side that can be dodged is cut again by the force of the rule. "Damn!" The moon is dark, she knows that she is now playing with the supreme king of the new king and the gods of the ten gods. The two sides are attacked before and after. Even if the moon has the power of the supreme king, it will also suffer. After all, she did not fully learn to use this power, and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 59： Counter One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, the Flame Emperor Dragon God is the Flame Emperor Dragon God. As an ancient god, he not only has outstanding strength in strength, but also can completely crush Caesar from combat experience, even if Caesar is in all new holy kings. It is the best one, but once you get together, you will fall into the wind immediately. Because there was no interference from Caesar, the Moon Sea was able to fully focus on the High God, and she turned to the words that the Flame Emperor God told me. Hold your mind and use your spirit to replace your eyes. The spirit of the Moon Sea is not very strong, but it is not impossible to use it flexibly. However, using the spirit to replace the eyes, this sentence is very contradictory. If you don''t use the eye of cause and effect, how can you use the spirit of using alone to see through the rules of God? At this time, slave death has been shot again. "Don''t you want to do it to me? Why - is it too late to get close?" The moon is speechless, she took a deep breath, at least to calm down now. "try again." The Moon Sea secretly gritted its teeth, and once again rushed to the past, and began to explore the spirit while using the eye of cause and effect, but this method can not find the power of the rule of the Most High God, this is just one more - lift, that is, the flame What the Emperor Dragon said is completely different from the shape of the Moon Sea imagination... Book, sfa Replace the eyes with the spirit. Mouth ce long story The Moon Sea withdrew the eye of cause and effect, but even if the spirit is concentrated on the eyes, it is impossible to see the actions of the Supreme God. This is obviously not a method that can be mastered in a short time. Seeing through the rules of the cause and effect of the rules, it must take years of cultivation to achieve it, and you will be able to immediately comprehend it in one sentence. She is not what..... [I can''t stand it anymore, you think about it. What kind of eyes are the eyes instead of the eyes? The eye of cause and effect can of course not be removed. The spirit replaces the eyes. Isn''t the use of the eye of causality seem to be exerted on the spirit? ] Oh, oh, yes!! Moon Sea patted his hands and reacted suddenly, listening to the familiar voice in his ear, but pulling his face again in a moment. "God god!" [Oh, Miss Qing can actually discern my voice in a flash, it doesnt seem to miss me two days a day, haha] "Shut up!" Yue Haiyan, then started the cause and effect eye according to the **** of heaven. But there is no imaginary literary experience. 1 When the slaves use the power of rules again, the moon and the sea can see a little bit of silk, but it is really just a little bit, and there are many that are even invisible. However, the Moon Sea is very obvious to be able to dodge, so that the slaves can suddenly pick up their brows and take the corners with interest. "Oh~ Ive already gotten out of it." As the battle time prolongs, the force of the rules that the Moon Sea can see is increasing. Moreover, she is gradually mastering the power of the Holy King. The Holy Spirit is not as simple and easy to understand as it is, but once it is used in actual combat, it will speed up the proficiency.... However, even so, the Moon Sea still can''t meet the supreme **** even if it is down. The opponent is also the seventh strongest in the 3,000 gods list. In fact, when all the holy kings are weakened, she has become the strongest person in the field. If the death of slavery is only a shackle, not the true supreme God himself, I am afraid that the Moon Sea has already been defeated before, and there is still an opportunity for him to use the power of the rules. [Almost, Im trying to escape the power of her rules. ] At this time, the **** of heaven opened again, and the brows of the moon were slightly wrinkled, but they did not ignore it. I saw her speed up, in the hands - the Noah fire, with the power of the Holy King, this Noah fire has become more dazzling. "Noah''s fire, but unfortunately, there is no birth of the spiritual Noah''s fire, after all, it is only a dead thing, such a thing, can''t cut anyone. The slaves shook their heads slightly, but at this time, the moon and the sea would stretch to the limit. The map is approaching the highest **** at the fastest speed. Once, Mr. Kaming told him that the burden on the body is very great. Even if it breaks the limits of the human body, even if it becomes a god, I am afraid that it will not be able to display the highest class. Became a holy... She only touched the bottom, she reached the limit of the martial arts, and the non-folding technique once again allowed her body to reach the limit. It can be the moment when the moon is the fastest.ڳĵС˵ Her vision seems to have gone backwards. Time flows. After the supreme god, the genie of the genus of the genus of the genus quickly recovered, and then gradually became smaller, and the most reddish-made saplings. The surrounding environment is also changing rapidly. Time seems to flow back in a flash. But this scene only lasted for a moment, and the Moon Sea has already appeared in the face of slavery. And this time, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 60： Rolling One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "...the **** of heaven, you have already been good!" Yuehai immediately reacted, and the **** of heaven sighed helplessly. [What is good early, there is no such scene, it is just the boring taste of the woman, and she has violated my bottom line. ] "The guy who just thought about your bad guys has no conscience.... [?ɶ?] "Nothing, what should I do next to the twenty-nine kings including Caesar?" [Of course, I can catch it, Mu Guang Sheng Wang and the killing Sheng Wang went - ,, so I am a little far away, I am already on the road. But the best way is that you will be nine days. The king''s limiter is closed. ] "Restrictor? [You should also know that the Holy King of the Supreme King is a switch. There are many functions of this switch. Among them, the kind is a situation in which the force of the Holy Kings spine is not absorbed by the Holy Kings, but now, the Holy The king''s spine has frozen itself, and all the holy kings have to rely on themselves to gain more power of the holy king. This limiter is naturally useless. On the contrary, it will make the nine-day holy kings feel the bottleneck and leave room for everything.] "How is it closed?" Yue Hai scratched his head, she just used this holy body, many things are not too understandable, the **** of heaven is sinking - [You have to ask me, in fact, I can''t say why, because I have never been a Supreme King. ] "Use your dreams to find information." [No, its a matter of brains, why do you want to move the machine, and people are more and more mentally retarded because they are taken over by the aids?] Sf light novel Moon Sea is speechless. [This kind of thing you groping yourself - just do it. Since the Supreme King gave the Holy Spirit to you, then he thinks that you have the qualification to shoulder the responsibility of the High King, if you just want to rely on others for nothing. If you are not careful, you will fall into an infinite loop of your mind.] Suddenly learned. The moon is speechless. At this time, Caesar also broke free from the entanglement of the Flame Emperor Dragon God. He knew that the current situation is not good. He continued to fight and just waited for it. Although the Holy King is very powerful, the energy of Noah can be more than that. Once the eyes of all the strong have been put in, God knows what will happen. _ "Go? Why do you want to go?" At this time, the - the king of the king is puzzled. "They will destroy the avatars of the Most High God. Can we not accomplish this?! Let these people pay a price, what qualifications do we call the Holy King!" His words led everyone, and the power of the Holy King made them extremely confident. Even in front of many powerful people, they could prevail. When those names that could only look up, they now have to face them. Bow down. This supreme ** almost makes them forget who they are. However, there are also many smart people who know that it is not the time to immerse themselves in power. The supreme **** is dead, the dragons have no heads, and no one is in the town. If there is anything, then it is possible to continue. It is obviously not good. "Caesar, let''s go first, let them stay and let them go." One of the women took the lead and many people followed. There are still twenty people who have stayed, and they feel disdain. "Hehehe, how many holy kings in Noah''s world? Nine, we have twenty-nine now. I really don''t understand what you guys are thinking. Now we just don''t know how to use force. In battle, we can Quickly accumulate experience, but how long does it take for Noah to fully dominate, and then to dedicate the complete Noah world to the High God, isnt it beautiful?! .... Caesar shook his head slightly, sighed and said to the other eight saints who followed him. "This place should not be left for a long time. Let''s leave Noah and say that now the king''s spine has disappeared. The strength of the king''s power has nothing to do with this Noah. You should find the way to the power of the king. It is best to awaken the holy body first. One will definitely be on the upper floor. After everyone responded, they quickly left with Caesar. The 20 new sacred kings who stayed in the elf empire became more and more disdainful, but they did not force them to stay, but they lost nine people. With their current strength, they gradually fought, and naturally they became more and more brave. The Spirit Empire won! From today, Sangqiqi is the stronghold of our twenty Lords! "First, the first goal, will be this fine jf im novel "Hey!!!" is full of confidence. Everyone is excited, their power The next moment, a ray of light falls from the sky "The Great Heavenly Sword" came, the next second, twenty new holy kings immediately bathed in the light, squatting down Only listen to the sound of a strong but slightly angry On the ground. m Hey! Appeared - a huge beam of light sword. At this moment, on the earth of the elf empire, it exists as a god. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 61： who are you One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, Muguang Shengwang has been strong enough. I am afraid that no one knows it until now. The most recent fight is only to kill the sword master with the goddess of rain and the **** of devil, but to say that it best reflects him. Once in strength, I am afraid that when he is going to audit overseas, he will dominate the time and time. However, even that one time, the King of Muguang did not suffer any harm, which means that he defeated the time and space dominated by a unilateral crush, and God knows how much the man can rise. Therefore, when the Indigo Court invaded the Imperial Capital, it was a direct choice to let the Muguang King not be able to take the shot, or threaten, or treat all the people of the emperor as hostages, otherwise Mu Guang would have to take full force, I am afraid At that time, the opportunity of the Indigo Court will immediately declare bankruptcy. Twenty Sacred Kings had to be defeated with the same defeat, but this is also expected. After all, these new holy kings are not awakened. Awakening the magician with unique magic, think about it, how big the gap between the two is. "Ha ha ha! Its really Mu Guang, - all of them are killed." Chao Wang is very happy. Mu Guang has a bitter smile "No, it''s just that I created the [Day of the Sword] this ability has nothing to do with the power of the Holy King, so I can play this sword with no reservations. If I change it, I will be very Hard work. "Still is still modest, you really have nothing to change with before, hahaha." Chaos Sheng Wang took the elbow to the top of the other side, this time the killing of the Holy King is also the head of Avalon is also late, He rushed over with the King of Muguang, but he finally took a shot. Set to catch up with good land: s three-grid novel "Is it all solved? I heard that it is a holy king everywhere. Yeah, isn''t this all bundled into hairy crabs? "The King of Chaos made a joke, and then there is a return to the truth. "Speaking, I have previously escaped nine new holy kings. What should I do?" "You can''t act rashly. God knows that when we go after them, these people will sneak around where to make trouble, so the best way is to keep them in their respective fields. - Once they confirm their identity, they will support them immediately. The idea of ??the King of Muguang is quite conservative, but this is also the most mortal of the country. Others nodded slightly and counted as agreeing. On the other side, the miracle king also felt the elf **** tree here, and carried out a series of healing treatment for her. Fortunately, the supreme king of the gods only caused the shattering of the **** tree, and did not carry out a deeper blow. The most serious wound is probably the highest. The red thunder of God. However, as long as the miracle king has the heart, it can be restored within a few days. Moon Hai looked at the eyes that had already been in front of him, and finally he was greatly relieved. Ok....things didnt develop to the worst results. The purpose of the supreme god, I dont know if its achieved. If she cant take these holy kings, she doesnt know if it will affect her. and. Moon Sea frowned, the black figure that appeared before the front of the Kings spine Who is it? 5f light novel After everything was almost settled, the mortal elves were also released. Although the homes were so messy that they were quite sad, as long as no one died, it was a misfortune in misfortune. At this time, the **** of heaven was slowly arrived. It didn''t take long for the man to be surrounded by a lot of elves. Yuehai wants to say nothing to him in the past. He can only go back to the elf tree and look at it - Eye Elena and Carlyle. did not expect.... Will become like this. "I hurt you." Yuehai eyes are falling, I don''t know what to do. At this time, a familiar voice came from behind. "No one thought that the Supreme God would do this kind of thing, Qingda...". .... Moon Sea sighed slightly, she looked back. The familiar figure is in front of you. If it was once, she would like to call it - sound.. Master Laurie But now... or something is wrong Book.sfa "Are you all okay?" Ce novel "Caesar let us go after you left, Miss Stars, they are all outside." Laugery whispered slightly, then whispered "We have seen what happened before." "It''s spectacular, isn''t it? So many holy kings-0 appear. "Spectacular... I just think that this kind of practice will only make the heavens and the world gradually become paralyzed." This sentence makes the moon frown slightly wrinkled, she turned and looked at each other "What do you mean? "Know that the death of the Supreme Holy King does not simply mean that there is no limit to the emergence of the Holy King in Noah''s world, but the entire world. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 62： Land of variation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [º..- The dragon was slightly confused, then went on. [I feel a familiar atmosphere in your body. ] "Familiar with?" [The fire of Noah, that is the fire of the sacred god. ] The clueless response allowed the Moon Sea to react immediately, and she took out the Noah or the sorcerer who had previously killed the Supreme God from the storage ring. "it is this?" [Yes, it turned out to be you, the strongest inheritor, the strong hand holding the fire of hope. ] Moon sea is unknown "Excuse me, you are. [I am the original dragon Apounus, serving the Supreme Lord, Noah. He has accounted for me, will be in this place where he is sleeping, meet the human beings with the fire of hope, and you, Yuehai, is the person who fully meets these conditions. ] The "initial dragon" moon brows slightly wrinkled, and suddenly remembered in the real life of the last time, the snowy mountains that once went to the dwarf craftsman had inexplicably heard a dragon humming sound. It turned out that this time was this Apounus. I was calling myself, but at that time, the Moon Sea did not receive the sacred body of the Supreme King, and because of the endless exchange, the fire of Noah was also said to be the fire of Noah that she said, so the initial The dragon only asked the moon and a sentence immediately disappeared. After all, she knew that the Moon Sea did not have these two conditions. "Then, the big **** Minnoa, what have you said to you?" The moon can not help but curious, Apo Nunor did not sell off, but responded directly [Ending the troubled times, the land of the six great sacred kings will be closed. ] "The land of the six great kings? [Yes, the first place to change the land of the Holy King is, the Lich is a thousand worlds] Moon Hai did not respond for a time. She only grew up when she understood the meaning of the other partys expression. "what? The darkness gradually became transparent. Tyre opened his eyes. He looked at the workshop in front of him Still the same as before, the acid-stained and ordinary stone prison. Around the stone prison, there are different stone prisons, and one-and-one prisoners are held. "Hey, Talassas, wake up. At this time, the prisoners imprisoned next door said with a laugh, )00k.sfa "Look at your appearance, - the deputy will go to sleep again, the feeling of being beaten, how is it felt by Oz''s father-fighting? "Not very happy." Tyre coughed a sigh, and his mouth was actually squirting blood. I didn''t expect that his super-speed regenerative physique did not completely recover the injury. This shows how much Oz''s fist is. terrible. "Oh, its not bad to die. Dont ask so much." The man chatted with a hippie smile. "That Tassas, I havent seen you for hundreds of thousands of years. I feel that you have changed a lot. Although I always feel that you will be caught by Oz one day, I didnt expect to be only so happy. Its a pity. "Who are you?" Tyre frowned. "Sorry, most of my memories have been lost, so there is no way to confirm your identity." "Ah~ This way, it''s no wonder that the atmosphere of your whole person has changed, but it doesn''t matter, but it is re-introduction. I am named Loki, a negligible little god." Lokis words made the white-haired old man in the opposite stone prison snorted. "Insignificant little god, yes, when hundreds of thousands of years ago, when Tulassas appeared, you seem to say so. "Ha ha ha, caught by Oz''s brother, isn''t it all a little god? Do you think you can pick it up in front of him?? Rocky laughed and slammed into the fence of the stone prison. Said to Tyre "Speaking, when you were brought by Oz, there was no name. Everyone has to call you a friend. You should remember it. "Vaguely remember... Pack fsf light novel "Yeah, although we are locked up here, we dont see the sky, its like a day, but a lot of news can still be heard through the guards mouth. After youve made a lot of trouble with the gods, its called the devourer. Its time to become ''Tulsas and step into the 3,000 gods list. Its more than a hundred and finally re-emerged as a fugitive because of the identity of the disciples of the Indigo Court. It is. Lokis remarks made Tyre equally interested, but now he is more worried about how Ye Hao is doing. Jenny and everyones situation, if you can escape, its better to say, dont let him alone, but drag all people. A monster like Oz, even if there are many high-order gods, the result is the same. Even if Tyre had experienced such a fierce battle for the Holy King in the Elf Empire, it was still unshakable about Oz''s dominance. The guys fist never disappoints. "You seem to be worried about other things? Is it about that, the **** of flowers?" Rockys words made Tyres body tremble, and his mind was fierce. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 63： Evidence [post announcement] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Oz appeared, it was already an afternoon. He himself will never come to this stone prison, but the things of Tyre are different from those of others. "Hey! Oz brother, come again today, very hardworking." Rocky snorted, and Tyre was glaring at this time, looking at Oz, looking bad. And Oz raised his hand and opened the door of the stone prison, and then the chains on Tyre were all lifted. "Dare to have any thoughts of running away, then kill you. He only said such a sentence, then turned his head and walked outside the stone prison. Tyre moved his wrist and saw the other side not returning. It was obvious that Tyre would go out together. Tyre was hesitant, but eventually he followed. "Hey! Is this acquitted?! Well, let us go out too!" Loki was still laughing at the moment, and apparently he did not believe that Tyre would be so easily released. Of course, Tyre himself thinks so. This stone prison is actually a basement, and many great gods are locked in this place. After an afternoon of understanding, Tyre can understand the extent of the entire Shihee. In a simple sentence Basically, the high-order gods of an entire SGL Empire are permanently imprisoned here. There are even existences that even Tyre can''t imagine. Just like this rocky. The righteous brother of Oz, the Lord of the Gods, once attempted to win the position of the Most High God, and set off a rebellion, which was eventually defeated by Oz and suppressed. Sf light novel There are also white-haired old men sitting in the stone prison opposite Loki and Tyre. The original three thousand gods ranked third in the high-order gods, the road patrol, or the younger brother of the great gods, even such a guy is locked in the stone prison, never have a day. Probably you can guess what the imprisonment of this stone prison is. In short, Tyre is locked here, at least not at all, although the local environment does not look very good. "How does the feeling of the stone prison? Oz walked in front and asked in an understatement. Tyre didn''t talk, after all, he didn''t have much to talk to each other. Just ask "Where are you going to take me?" "Take you away." Ok?" "You said that you are not a murderer. This can at least make sense from me. After all, my strength is far above you." Oz said this to Til. Suddenly stopped. Oz walked in front and stopped. Book.sfa "The supreme **** said that the murderer is you. ..... Sf light novel Ozs words made Tyre look more and more gloomy. "Supreme God? Is that woman?!" "Early listening is imaginary, seeing is believing, although the Supreme God informs everything, but I will always take the real thing as the standard. If it is impossible to punch the flesh, it is meaningless." Oz slightly clenched his fist and made it on the bone. The sly voice made Tyre subconsciously step back. "So, why are you going to fight me in the stone prison?" "Oh? It''s just a venting of anger." Oz turned his head back, with a smile "The stinky boy runs so fast, let me face the face, do you think there will be good fruit to eat?" ..... Tyre grinned and didn''t know what to say. Thinking about it or not feeling the best, this guy, God knows if he will be in a bad mood when he gives him a memorable right hook. "Then you believe me, the **** of war Tyre is not me, but I can almost lose my memory now, and can I help you?" "First take you to where my child died. After Oz took Tiel out of the stone prison, the outside was sunny, the sky was very clear, the clouds were very low, as if the whole day had to feel the same on the face. "This is the Pispushen peak opposite to the **** of heaven. You will be here for the same year." "Is it all you know? Sf yu fiction "Nature, he brought someone back, I will understand it. So, I feel that at least you will not do that kind of thing." Ozs words made Tyres heart beat. He clenched his fist and couldn''t help but ask "But your meaning is to deny the answer that God has given you. "The supreme **** is not a machine. She also has a judgment error, whether it is intentional or unintentional, but if I do not personally investigate the truth, I naturally have doubts. Ozs gaze was unshakable, and he could even question the Supreme God without hesitation. Such a force, I am afraid that no one in the entire world of gods dares to do this. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 64： survey One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: Ladies and gentlemen, the new book (the demon emperor is not asking you to serve) has already written 130,000 words. Now it has been changed to two thousand each, and it will be officially put on the shelves on April 15th. The deposit of 4D words--secondary look is cool, so now you can start to see it! The 8th draw will start again. The sixth set of lucky draws will be published in the new book commentary column today and tomorrow. The monthly ticket and the comments on the new book story can be most effectively drawn by me, so please participate in it!!] The Pismu Mountain is divided into three parts, of which Oz is the top of the mountain, and the place where the gods of Tyre and the gods gather is the word of God, above the mountainside. The length of the mountainside is endless, and it is straight to the earth. Many civilians under the mountain of Pispu will come to worship. This is already a common practice, and no one will stop it. When Tyre followed Oz to the mountainside, he could even see a crowd of pilgrims. When the first person who discovered Oz appeared in the sky, more and more people looked up and shouted the name of Oz, and worshipped. This is not the first time that Tyre has seen this kind of prosperity. After all, there can be at least one million people in the hands of the gods, so it is not a strange thing. Oz did not say hello to these mortals, or say, it is even more strange to say hello. He strode over the Temple of War. Tyre can''t help but curious Book.sfa "He died here? Ce novel "No, for the convenience of investigation, I have opened a transmission array here with my child''s death. In the past, because of the absolute enchantment, it was a shortcut that was specifically approved by the Supreme God." Oz said, he strode In the temple of the war, Tyre gathered his heart. He didn''t think about running away. It was not difficult to capture him with Oz''s current ability. Therefore, Tyre decided to go all the way to the end. What kind of truth can Oz get? After entering the Temple of War, the vision in front of the eyes suddenly changed. This is a lifeless little world. The sky is suppressed by the dead gray. There is no wind and no movement, and there is no grass growth. It is only the worlds sore that you can see that there have been people fighting here. "My child died here, you should know that permanent death is not an easy task." Ozs words Til quite agree It is too difficult for the gods to die, and to kill them according to the whole method, killing them hundreds of thousands of times can not kill, let alone the existence of God of War. "So, the possibility of being able to kill my child is only the ability to permanently kill the gods. Ozs words seem to be metaphorical Tyre frowned slightly "I remember that at that time, Kaminster had already worked in your hands." "Yes, this matter has nothing to do with blasphemy. When this happened, I was led by the scorpion gods to kill and slay the murderer. Before the big **** Mingdao patrol saw him, he was the head of the criminals. "All small Oz said, shook his head "So, at least, God can elute suspects. .... Tyre did not dare to speak, but Ozs words were too obvious. Thinking about it, Tyre still asked "What do you mean, the supreme god? Oz did not speak. Obviously, he did not deny it. But Oz finally shook his head again. "Just I still don''t understand, if it is really the supreme god, why should he do this. Tyre said that he didn''t know anything. In fact, if it is really the supreme god, there are only a few possibilities, or it is to plant a blame for Tulsa, but Tyre feels that even the status of God is high, and it is also a blame. Its too small, and she doesnt have to go to Laozs hatred. Then there is a possibility that God of War may know what should not be known..... Of course, this is only a possibility. In terms of his own memories, Tyre always feels that the problem is still in the God of War, the sister of Charlotte, if she did not disclose the information that the flower **** fled with Tulassas. I am afraid there will not be so many things behind. "Before you said in the stone prison, this thing may be related to Charlotte, right?" Oz seemed to see through the thoughts in Tyre''s mind. The topic that suddenly popped up made Tyre tremble. He looked at him and saw Oz also looking at himself. Tyre nodded. "Well, but in your own words, you have already investigated your own children, so I said nothing is useless. It is more convincing than an outsider, of course, a child." "Yes, if Charlotte is standing here against you, I certainly believe in her completely, but now, I want to hear different voices." Oz''s words made Til quite confusing, and he couldn''t help but laugh - sound "That is, are you going to listen to me now?" "According to the situation, the environment, the situation, I will judge your words and should not listen to it. It may be that I am the easiest to believe what you say. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 65： The power of complete devouring [there is a lucky draw list] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hey, how come one is back. When Tyre returned to the stone prison, Rocky had begun to sip, as if he had expected Tyre to return. "Don''t it be my majestic Oz brother who will let you come back alone?" In the face of Rocky''s guess, Tyre can only nod. This made Loki suddenly laughed out. ".... oh, hahaha!! Really, really, someone is coming back, hahaha... What kind of brain circuit is it that makes a recidivism make him willing to come back, and, Why don''t you try to escape?" "If it is Oz, he can''t be so unprepared to let me go back alone. If I really want to run, I might be even more terrible. Tyre is not stupid, can let him go back alone, it must be completely confirmed that Tyre absolutely can not go. He still remembers that when he just got out of the stone prison, Oz said If he dares to escape, he will kill him. This is obviously not an empty threat... Anyway, Tyre is not daring to gamble. "Well, if you guys of Ozna, maybe you will send someone to look at you secretly." "Speaking, what did you mentioned before during the day, can you still do it now?" Tyre said flatteringly, at this time, the white-haired old man sitting oppositely came to the spirit. "How long will you have to be taken to the broken platform? This old man is the younger brother of Da Mingming Daoyuan, the Taoist patrol, the strongest who once ranked third in the 3,000 gods list. His strength is unfathomable, but now he is suppressed by Oz, just like a mortal old man, never The day of the beginning. "With today''s words, it''s only three days." Tyres words made the road patrol slightly "Well....it should be too late. If there is not much time, just say it straight. The power of the awakening of the awakening on the stage is actually related to us. If I see that you have an extraordinary talent, I am afraid there is no way to wake up on the broken platform." The road patrol raised his hand and helped the white beard, then said "But the power of the spring phasing, we only developed the sub-half for you, the so-called devourer Tulzas is only half the talent capacity. At that time, you are not enough to use the power of engulfing. We will eat all the seals on us, but if we gather the strength of our 300 high-ranking gods and continue to develop the power of engulfing you, we must succeed in the remaining two days. At that time, we will be three hundred. The people broke out together and disturbed the entire Pispu Mountain. Even Oz would have a headache. I want to keep you with Rockys strength. Naturally, there is no problem. Who can escape when I see it? How about your own luck?'' The road patrol seems to have been planned long ago, and it is obviously too much to wait to say it in one go. Butter is confused Sh mei play "Developing half of the power of devouring?" "Yes, you Tulassas itself is the product of this chaotic world. It is the same level of life as the Supreme God, and the gift of the supreme **** is creation and rules. She created the heavens and the world, stipulated - the road is invisible The law of the world, the world is bred, the supreme **** is worthy of its name. And your talent is, devouring and destruction, we have talked about the reason of your birth in these years, this chaotic world, there is light, dark, endless Creation does not mean that it is a good thing, and it is very likely that it will go to the path of self-destruction. Therefore, another creature that is completely opposite to the creation will be born. The road patrol raises his hand and shows it in front of him-- The grand pattern, which shows the status quo of the whole world. "It is like whenever someone is sick, they will produce antibodies to resist. The chaotic world believes that only this huge world of supreme gods is actually morbid, so it gave birth to a product of this neutralization. That is, you, Tar Sass.'' ..... Tyre groaned, completely unaware of how to respond, although he probably guessed a bit, but did not think that he could hear the full answer here. "The supreme **** does not allow you to exist like this, so it will be - and again and again, you will be sent to the broken platform for permanent killing. She even ordered the gods Cummingster to be completely wanted by you. ,Is not it? Book.sfa Qe slave novel Tyre did not speak, but he agreed with the interpretation of the Taoist patrol. If the Supreme God was born for creation, then Tulassas apparently appeared on the contrary, but this opposite destruction and devouring is not a bad thing, but a chaotic world. Your own thoughts. "You have the talent to devour the world, but you have not awakened to that extent, presumably you can also find out, although the current devourer Talthus is indeed the most powerful devour in the heavens. Exist, even higher than the gluttony of the seven sin gods, but only a little higher than the ones.) There is no such overwhelming intensity, and the supreme **** of that year is absolutely overwhelming, she dominates everything. , creation - cutting, - cultivating, - dying. Although it has been pulled down the altar is not as good as before, but at least, she has been to the peak, and ..... Road tour -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 66： Real man! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The seal in this stone prison limits the power of all the gods, but it does not limit the mental power. The original means of getting out of the road and the people are trying to make a fuss about this spiritual power. Oz seems to have already calculated all this. Spiritual power can only be used as a secret conversation in this stone prison. It has no use at all. It was not until the beginning of Tulassas that the eye-pointing patrol saw the anomaly. Suddenly, along with the spiritual power of other gods, the talent of Tul''Thas was developed. After all, they did not know what kind of talent this man had. Until they heard that the broken platform was swallowed by Tulsa Stan, it was only a sudden realization. After two or three hundred high-order gods, they would have nothing to do every day. Lets talk about the talents of Tulassas. And there are many esoteric questions. They finally came to the conclusion that there must be fruit, and the son of the catastrophe was not completely killed, but gave the flower **** the opportunity to let her send out the species of the day, so the son of the disaster Hidden dangers have been there, and Tul''thas has succeeded in escaping from the ascension after the power of engulfing. You must know that the Broken God at the time was Oz, the Emperor, the Lord of the Six, the Supreme God, the Blazing Emperor, the big pile of gods, the high-order gods watching, this can make Tul''thas run, imaginable At that time, when Tulsas ran away, how terrible it was, at least it could be said that no one could stop it. The people in the stone prison suspected that the Talassas that was violently robbed was 100% awakened and swallowed, but Tul''thas only got along in their stone prison for two days to help him develop his talents. The progress is not too-companion, so it greatly limits the strength of Tul''as awakening talent. After the end of Tul''as the end of the runaway, the real power of engulfing is only one companion strength, even at that time, even more low. But now, Huang Tian pays off, even though they only have the heart, they can''t act at all, but after all, they have to wait for this baby, and roughly calculate it for 700,000 years. It is not long or short for them. However, they know that according to the current state of Tul''thas, the Supreme God will not let him go, and it is reasonable to be arrested. "So, you have to be mentally prepared, develop - personal talent can not be as easy as imagined, the spirit of our three hundred gods poured into your body at the same time, the pain, presumably not the ordinary gods can accept . ... Tyre didn''t talk, but thought of the smile of the dragon love in his mind, Ye Hao''s crying and stiff smile, he suddenly clenched his fist. If you can''t bring a smile to yourself, then what is it for him to stand out from the two real futures and stand out from the endless hardships?! There is no turning back, things are already here, what still hesitate! "bring it on!!" Tyre shouted, and the road patroled his mouth and helped the beard of white flowers. "Okay, very good." Although your memory is lost, but this momentum has never changed. The pain that you can bite your teeth in the past, I think it will be able to survive the past, but even so, I still want to tell you. The pain is often gradually intensified. It was only the first half of the development. Todays post.... The road patrolled and shook his head. "Even if you change me, you can''t get it. It may be a problem, but you have to remember that with Oz''s current frequency of entry and exit, he will come tomorrow. At that time, we must first interrupt the development of your talents, and you can''t So expose any silk-like, do you understand what I mean?\'' O6 wide novels The road patrol is low, although he knows that it is very cruel, but this is the only chance. "You have to endure all the pains that go beyond all the pains you have ever felt, and you must stand in front of Oz, and you can''t have the slightest painful expressions and emotions. Only by doing this will you have the opportunity to complete this--cut. ... less nonsense!" Tyre is too lazy to continue to think about the problem, and feel painless first to feel it again. Road patrol hands - shoot, suddenly said "Good, then let''s get started!" When the voice fell, three hundred spiritual forces suddenly poured into Tyre''s body. "Ah~~~~" I only heard Tyre screaming and didn''t support it - the second fainted. .... The whole stone prison was silent, and gradually filled the atmosphere. Until the rocky side of the show was laughing, the atmosphere eased. The old face of the road patrol is red and black. I don''t know what to say. The hands on the chest don''t know if it should be put down. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!" Rocky - smiling, - and suddenly learned the expression and tone that Tyre had just vowed. "Come on!! Less nonsense!! Hahahahahaha! What is this? Ozite to ease the boring of our tens of millions of years of boring? Hahahahaha!.... Sf light novel - After hours, Tyre slowly opened his eyes. He turned to look at the smiling Loki next to him, and suddenly realized what happened to him. Slightly scratched his head "The one million didn''t think it would hurt so much. I was not prepared." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 67： Method One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "How is this going to be good. Sitting on the stone with bare hands, - the deaf sighed. His huge lion''s head shook a little "If you are taken away by Oz, even if it is a funeral, I am afraid I will not be able to save it." Others did not speak. At this time, they were located at the foot of the heavens and the mountains of the heavens. Yin heard the sigh of the red dog, can not help but spread the hand "If this is the case, then do you want to disperse it directly? Anyway, there are people who don''t want to contribute at all. It is not good to drag people, isn''t it?" Yin''s gaze looked at Julie, but the other party did not speak, and she was too lazy to argue with Yin. Clade stood up and said "There is still time, not too late. "Wow, Clade brother, you shouldn''t think about going to that jealousy, robbery." Yin immediately guessed Clades thoughts and the other nodded. "Yes, but its obviously a blatant go, so we better save him before Tyre goes to the execution. When I heard Clades words, Amis chin couldnt help but sink. "The feasibility is not without. But you have to know, escorting Tul''as to the broken platform, it will obviously be Oz himself, wanting to take Til from his hands, this difficulty is more than expected. a lot higher. More j t "But it''s better than the broken platform in the top of the mountain like Pispu or the gods." Weiss raised his hand and, after all, really wanted to save Tyre, obviously the time period. Is the best choice. "Its really like...but if you do this, Oz will not leave any more feelings." The Witch God screams to everyone. "He is not a meeting - the second time to forgive our Hulai people, - to anger them, the consequences are unimaginable. "Now is not the time to think about the consequences, everyone." Clad then spoke "Since we followed Tyre to the realm of the gods, then we should be responsible for the end. He is not only trying to save the people he should save. Now, because of the unwarranted charges, both of them must break the platform." Is it reasonable?" "There is no normal and reasonable thing in the realm of the gods." "There is always the head of the gods, she thinks that what is right, that is right, and on the contrary, will also become the enemy of the entire realm. Like the son of the so-called disaster, we are only one-sided hearing. The Supreme God said that her son of disaster will bring disaster to the realm, but I dont know what kind of disaster it will bring. I only know that as long as the Supreme God says it, it is right, and it can be eradicated. "So is this world really morbid?" "No... Artemis shook her head. She is the subordinate of Oz, the Lord of the Gods. She understands what the real world is like. "At least, it''s not that everyone doesn''t think about why God is doing this, but they don''t want to think about it, because it doesn''t make sense. It''s like when you know the truth about the world, and ultimately only because you know too much. Like the disaster of killing a child, it is better to do it than to ignite a fire. A loyal minister, everything can be ordered by the monarch. "The same story Everyone did not speak. Perhaps this is the case. There is no way for the gods to resist from the inside. Everyone has been indulged in the rule of the Most High God. The rebel people of that year have no news, whether it is the four-phase **** or the deceitful **** Loki, all buried in Among the long rivers of history, the only supreme **** is more ancient, even if she is not as good as it used to be. "Even so, we can''t just give up. Clade insisted on it again and again "Even if I am alone, I must bring him out!" "So, if you want to go, you can go first." At this time, Jenny stood by - and whispered "Original, your task is to rescue Miss Ye Xie with the master. As far as the situation before, it has already been completed. The rest of the matter is no longer in the reservation. You can leave if you want to go. Everyone did not speak. But Julie has turned her head and left without leaving. "Julis!" Artemis saw such a decisive move, and suddenly frowned, her right hand squatted, - the phantom flew out and chased in the direction of Jules. ,. F-fiction Of course, the yin is not going, she smiles and looks at her. "Don''t you leave? You are not threatened by the Tyre guy. Gloomy-like, finally shook his head "I owe him a - personal feelings have not been returned. Others, who have not left, the Witch God does not matter, and Attila and Weiss around Clade are not to mention the hands of Clade as far as the bare hands and Jenny. "But, how can I save it? Even on the way Oz took him away, I am afraid it is not so easy. "It''s ok. , This -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 68： once One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K 3 co3 wake up coma Wake up in a coma Pain, numbness, then pain, numbness, painful, painful, unable to breathe, suffocate, or even survive, can not die, but he has been insisting. Every time he wakes up, his voice grows louder and louder. Give up, it hurts. Give up.....good If you go on like this, your body and spirit will not bear any pain before you save the leaves. Don''t stick to it any more. Damn!!" Sore "carry on!!" Its so painful, give up. give up Give up, give up, give up, give up, give up, give up. One thought came to mind, and he was thinking crazy about the reasons for leaving this responsibility. It is not him who is wrong, it is Oz. F-fiction Oz gave him the opportunity to take risks. As long as people are alive, everything is possible Can''t keep going.... This pain is beyond imagination. [Interestingly, most young people think that miracles are always born in their own prayers, and as long as they have faith, they will definitely get a return] At this time, Ozs words echoed in the ears. The words he said to himself during the day still have a remnant, and they are vividly in sight. Tyre is also waiting for a miracle. Waiting for everything to move in the right direction. Then smile to meet everyone''s gentleness. .....miracle It will never happen. The spiritual power of the gods was once again poured into the body of Tyre. This - times, to be more painful, tearing pain, has gone beyond any torture of the flesh, transcends the spirit, transcends consciousness, and reaches the most primitive torture, the whip of the soul. Possibly, this is the pain that Dizzi had experienced before. Tyre clenched his fists in both hands, his nails fell into the palm of his hand, and the blood continued to overflow. Di Zengbo represented the **** of death and tortured the soul. In such pains, he still found the true self, returning to the basics, the crazy power, and Tyre could not understand it at the time. Guangmu novel Even after experiencing +10,000 years in the sea of ??innocence, he also never felt the pain of Diz. But he, as always, is moving forward. No matter how much it is, how impossible it is, but if you give him a -0 gas, you can get stronger and stronger, and the more you fight, the more powerful, and this momentum is to stand out in many tortures, just like being baptized by the sea. Can find the one in the Bohai Sea The next moment, Tyres eyes screamed. [The following plot is connected to the third volume of the fifty-fourth chapter, about the memory of Tul''thas, unclear students can go back and probably make up. ] He determined that he had not fainted, but his vision was getting darker and darker. It was not until a big green crab was inserted in the soil that he reacted. "Hey guy. He didn''t talk. He faced half of the aquatic creatures in the soil. Instead, he didn''t feel shocked. Instead, he sat on the ground and said lowly. "Are you a god?" "Oh? Your kid actually knows me. The big crab shook its own crab feet, - the soft-collapsed look, and the dew that flew from the crab''s feet made the man frown. "You''d better not act rashly. "How can I act rashly and not see how miserable I am now?" "From the appearance of your skin color, no matter how you look at it, it is a poisonous creature. As a god, I can''t imagine your attack. So, it''s very likely that the green toxin is your biggest attack. "The man''s judgment made the big crab suddenly unhappy, licking his ass, a pair of gods." "Oh, stupid kid, I can''t see that I was soaked in the Dragon King''s blood for nearly a thousand years of super-god armor. This color is just showing that the resistance to magic and strength is the ultimate!" Even if the big crab is blown, the man who can sit still is full of defense. "So, this guy is ready to sit here, watch - only the **** of the skin creatures - all day?" God cant help but ask, but the man shook his head. "I am curious about how you did it. "Hey~-Words are hard to come by, this **** friend, since you know me, then this guest will not say much. In fact, I am going to kill the gods to commit this crime, but I did not expect it to be made in the final choice. Self-explosive, the body''s accumulated [God''s poison] is all spread out, in an attempt to destroy the whole world and the surrounding worlds, including me. "As you can see now, I use the unique breathing method of the gods Nekhai Arc to absorb a lot of anti-drugs like the body. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 69： value One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Death? For the gods, death is a very important thing?" He did not understand, he believes that the death of the gods is only a period of sleep, if it is - a kind god, perhaps do It is not impossible to go out of God. However, the gods sighed. "Everything in the world, there must be fruit. I am the only insulated crab in the world. I can cut everything, and I can''t be alone. Even if I become a god, I can''t grasp the power of faith. So, Death, then it is truly permanent disappearance, I dont know who will remember me.... Maybe Mutter, maybe those... or... His voice is getting weaker and weaker, and the man looks at the crab and is silent for a while. "The responsibility you have to pay is really too big. Even so, is it worth it now?" "If - the individual does not know the dead, maybe I will feel less worthwhile, but at least now, you are here, you have witnessed all this, before I die, it is good to say so well. Although the sound of the crab is weak, the tone is very casual. It seems that he is not afraid of death. "Don''t you be afraid?" Dead, how horrible it is - something. When I look at the flower **** that disappeared on the broken platform, he felt that the first time he felt the pain of heartbreaking, but the deep fear of death. He does not want to die, nor can he die. So he didn''t understand why God could face it all so calmly. ,, "Ah~ I didn''t expect that in the end, it was actually a stranger who sent himself away. It was really ironic...". He smiled bitterly, although the sorrow of today is quite bleak, there is a sense of the end of the strong, can be combined with - a crab body, half of the head is still buried in the soil, it is impossible to make people awe. The man standing in the place slowly walked to the front of the god. He didn''t talk, just raised his right hand and grabbed the other''s calf The gods made a doubt, and then they were slammed out by the other side. A lot of [God poison] flew out, and the gods suddenly yelled. "Idiot! You want to waste the peace that I sacrificed for this life!! Let these poisons go out....". The words have not been finished, the man has already appeared behind the scene - the darkness of the engulfing core, which is also the early [chaos]. This chaos directly absorbed all the poisons in the body of the gods and the poisons scattered around them. It only took a minute to use, and the terrible toxins that had been diffused were disappeared. ) Todays blasphemy, more than shocking, and the joy of his own escape, make him the first time to realize the problem is "This kind of horrible devouring power, and completely immune to the poison of God, even [gluttony] can not do it, obviously, you are a devourer, right. The devourer did not speak, or that he did not want to argue. "And then, are you going to play with me now? se4 "No." The big crab fell to the ground: patted the mud on the body "Even if you want to fight, with my weak body, it can''t be your opponent. At least now, I should thank you, isn''t it? "Thank you, you saved the world, and my life." He said, but he sinks his eyes. "But I don''t understand very much. Why do you want to save me. You know that you are now the wanted person in the realm of the gods. If you understand this, do you not be afraid of being bitten--0?" ..... the devourer shook his head "I just want to do this, no matter what the reason, but it will not be very troublesome to save your life. "And, what you said is responsible, I appreciate it. ߱ God double pliers chest, --- eccentric expression looks at each other "People say that you are quirky, but I don''t think there is such a side. "People?" The devourer is puzzled. It is reasonable to say that after he leaves, blasphemy should not be able to hear about his affairs from other people''s mouths, let alone know whether his character is quirky. The big crab is chuckling - sound "You will always know later, you have to say that you have joined a correct camp. I hope that you can cherish the opportunity given to you by the Indigo Court. At least, in the case that the Divine Realm is still watching you, the Indigo Court is you. The biggest umbrella now." The devourer is not allowed. Maximum....protection.... Although this umbrella has not been seen, it is just that. "Let''s leave soon. I have already informed Artemis before. That guy must have arrived soon. Thank you very much for saving me. I am remembered by Carminster. I will help you, thank you for letting me continue to live in this world. The devourer shook his head and he stepped back two steps. He didn''t want to hear the gratitude of a person. He just wanted to know what the crab would do after he continued to live, but the other party''s move. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 70： Ozs life experience One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The devourer is still confused. He feels that God is right, and the reason for saving the crab is probably more pure. Its just that sentence that touched him. "...". What God has done for himself has paid responsibility including life. This is where the guy is different and the devourer--a thing that is directly lost. He never feels that he has got something, or What has been lost, whether it is a flower **** or an indigo court, this is everything that happens by chance or inevitable.... It''s like being yourself - just to avenge the **** of flowers, he must take up this responsibility, whether it is the gods, or the attempt to frame his Charlotte, the devourer must double the blood debt. And these, no longer need to say in the mouth. On the time, when the time is ripe, naturally go back and do it. Just now He is not strong enough. suddenly. A man has appeared. In the endless chaos, a shining light, the twilight head suddenly burst out of the empty space. The devourer frowned and almost shot, but fortunately, the other party did not have any malice, he only calmed his mind and looked at it. This is a man with a bold head, even in the darkness of the chaos, his bald head can reflect a ray of light, do not know whether it is natural light, or good maintenance.. Mouth f This man is not only a bald eye, but also a very strong body. It can be said that all the developed muscles have been developed. It seems that it is not a strange thing to squeeze out muscles from which part. "Devourer! ....who are you? "I don''t know, isn''t the supreme master not introduced to you?" The other party - hehe, but the bald man is somewhat curious, he stretched out the palm of his head, scratching his head, like laughing and laughing. Ask "The blue court, the eight masters you should have heard of it. The devourer shook his head, and for some reason, he immediately trusted the bald man, and he only met for the first time, even just the unilateral opening of the other party, but the instinctual thing told him that this man is a member of the Indigo Court. . "Well... even the Eight Lords are fortunate enough to know.. It seems that the gimmick is now more and more unprofessional. If so, then it will be my power to give you the science--how? ..... The devourer shook his head decisively, which was a very troublesome thing. And the power dominates the hands and embraces the chest, nodding nodded with satisfaction. "Good, you are very sincere, then I will tell you about it. f light novel The devourer is still shaking his head, and the shaking is very obvious, but the bald man has already said it himself. "First of all, I am the power to dominate Andre. Everything in the world is born by force. Because of death, weigh the heavens. The so-called power is a kind of form, form, form, image that exists all the time. ''And, I can get the power of anyone, this is the source of the so-called power dominance. "Any power? Does it include my devouring?" The devourer immediately thought of his ability. He has a strong ability to regenerate and devour. Many people have said that his phagocytic ability is not in the world. No one can control it without hesitation. Nodded "This is nature, the so-called power, is a kind of ''phenomenon'' used to interfere with the form. You use this phenomenon, whether it is tampering with other people''s memory, or who has swallowed up the power, or additional blessings, all will become me. the power of....". .... Devacher''s back - cold, he is unbelievable, but the devourer can be sure that the power does not lie, after all, the sigh of heaven and earth is not falsified. "If that''s the case, then under the heavens, who else is your opponent." The power dominates the brow without eyebrows - picks, the expression is slightly different, he holds his chest in both hands, then responds "There is a lot of apologies. - People who are stronger than me, there are really a few. "How is Oz?" The devourer was very impressed with Oz. The appearance of the man made the devourer feel desperate for the first time. In front of him, he was like a lamb to be slaughtered, if not the court of indigo All things dominate the shot, I am afraid I have been caught back. ".....Although I really want to say that ..... power to dominate the expression becomes more difficult, and finally shakes his head "But it is really impossible to beat. That guy you seem to have seen his horror in the realm, but you may never have seen his second stage. "second stage?" "Oz is, |% dragon into.. "what?" Even the devourer sent a strange doubt "what?" "Although it seems to be a bit of a problem with you now, but about Oz''s things, I know that there is no harm in the point, Oz is similar to the supreme god, and you are a devourer-like, from heaven and earth. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 71： Three thousand gods list One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The dragon family with human blood is now very scattered, and the dragon itself has a very poor fertility, so there is no advantage for the dragon family. I only remember when Noah fell and followed him first. The dragon is now sleeping in the world of Noah, and the dragon is the embodiment of the Oz fragments, which is similar to the origin of the dragon." Power dominates the words and says again "Well, this is about me, and the general information of Oz, and the one who saved you in the realm of the gods is the master of everything. "I know that she is very strong, even Oz has to sell her face." "I don''t understand if you are strong or not. Everything is dominated by Oz, but how to explain it is probably to be said from her mouth, and then what you see in the Indigo Court is the supreme rule, the whole The leader of the Indigo Court. "The power to dominate this makes the devourer somewhat confused." "The leader of the Indigo Court, is it determined to be the supreme master? "Nature, if you hear something, its like the court... Its too early for you, Ill understand later. "There are a few of you who have never met, memory master, elemental domination, time and space domination, sword dominance and [][][][]" ....".. The devourers brows are slightly wrinkled. It turns out that this is the high-end combat power of the Indigo Court.....There is always less feeling than the imagination. The power master seems to see through each others thoughts, laughing. Say "You don''t underestimate the disciples. There are many disciples who are even better than the masters. In the Indigo Court, no one is a big fist. Who can be the boss? Of course, your fist can be bigger than the sum of all people. Its a different matter. For an organization, its just a matter of force to distinguish between the upper and lower layers. Thats probably just a simple terrorist organization, isnt it? "Is this not a terrorist organization?" "Well, the name. That''s what it says... but you have to know that the supreme ruler who created this indigo court was once the founder of the Alliance of Gods." Power dominates this word and lets the devourer--hey, this In other words, the master who is dressed as a maid is actually the most prominent existence in both the positive and the negative?! "It''s not a good thing to continue to talk about it. Now, let''s get down to business, let''s arrange the task that you want to do next to the Indigo Court." "Task?...". The devourer muttered and finally nodded. "Tell me if that makes me stronger." "Of course it can become stronger, and this task is to make you stronger, and does not sell off, have you ever heard of the 3,000 gods list. "Occasionally heard" the devourer nodded. After all, it was a very famous thing. It was able to rank into the 3,000 gods list. It was the strong among the strong, and the ordinary title could not be loaded. Most of them have achieved excellent results. "That''s a good thing to say. We decided to let the disciples of several new faces squeeze into the 3,000-year-old gods list. After another 100,000 years, I am sure that the next 3,000-Shen Ming list will be held and the award ceremony will be held. You are here. For thousands of years, be sure to go to the front, is there a problem? If the power is dominant, let the devourer--..... Before....He suddenly remembered the bomb gambler who had defeated the team before the match with Qing. He was ranked 426th. The devourer believed that if there was no help, he would be unilaterally slaughtered, the guys Strength is not only in luck, but also in real life. Its just a frontal battle. Im afraid I wont be his opponent. Before... I am afraid I can''t do it in a short time, but if there are 100,000 years. "No problem." The devourer nodded, and the power master suddenly took a smile. He reached out and patted the devourer''s shoulder. "Very well, other disciples will not disclose the information for the sake of confidentiality. If you can recognize the tongue yourself, then it will be fine. But now, you dont know each other, so the most Don''t go to temptation. "Well. Then....What should I do to get on the list? Do you do something great?" "That''s not, of course, it''s not impossible, but the easiest way is to hit the list." "Playing the list?" "Yes, you can challenge the 3,000 gods list, the countdown to 500 gods, as long as they can be completed under the testimony of the celestial list, and defeat, then you will replace that person''s position." Force dominated the words to swallow Noticed a detail "That is to say, people who are unexpectedly 3,000 gods want to enter the list, they can only challenge the last five hundred members, and then they can climb up, right?" "Yes, you understand very quickly. The list of the heavens is the saint of the saints of the heavens. As long as you go to [three thousand worlds] to apply for a challenge, naturally there will be followers of the heavens and complete the challenge in a month. It will take effect.'' ... "It''s a bit complicated, is it worth it? For the first time, I will take it to the novice, and go with me." The power master is also unambiguous. Seeing that the devourer does not understand much, he immediately acts, compared to the words. To pass, it is better to understand it directly than the actual action. The devourer nodded slightly and followed it up. Wait until two -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 72： Hit the list One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The power master just entered the world of three thousand, the right hand-lifted, the body suddenly changed, and instantly became a slim, black long straight girl of Guotianxiang, hanging around her waist - the magic sword, looks very eye-catching, I am afraid who I dont think of the true identity of such a mysterious girl. Actually it is a bald man. ...". The power lord stretched out the waist and slammed into the bones. This is not an ordinary transformation. It is a complete physical transformation. I am afraid that according to the dominance of power, he can even display it perfectly. Mysterious girl''s martial arts and abilities. The devourer looked at it for a long time, and the power dominated it at this time, but he was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Seeing the devourer--looking at himself, he couldnt help but hold his chest and put a pair of formerly a bald man who often liked to do it. posture "How? Look at it?" But I am also a high-ranking person in the Indigo Court. As a public figure of a terrorist organization, if it is discovered, it will inevitably be pursued, so only one kind of [Rebirth] can be used. There is magic to change my body''s blood, even when... Now, even if the supreme **** is identified, she never knows that I am the power master." "Exclusive magic? "Nature, the unique magic of everyone in the world is mine." The power master is quite proud, so it is like the rich man of the rich family is showing off himself... The devourer suddenly felt that his values ??had been shocked. In light novel He could hardly imagine that if the **** of flowers is also a feeling that a bald man becomes. "Of course, in order not to affect your three views, remind you that even if it is a god, they can only awaken young and old time according to their own body, but they can not completely change their appearance, even transgender. After all, after becoming a god, It''s like - put the sword and one - put the scabbard, your scabbard can only be inserted into the sword, if you have to change the sword into a big knife, you can''t plug it in, and in the end, you can''t play your own **** power. Don''t look at the power of the gods, you don''t care about your own life, but the body they make after each rebirth is the original appearance. It is not for the sake of the old, but for the simple, the god. Only then can that attitude be considered a god." The devourer nodded thoughtfully, he couldnt help but watch the power dominated--eyes "Then you have now become another - an identity, can you change back?" "How? Do you feel bad?" The power lord said that he also opened his hands and turned in front of the devourer--the circle, this sudden little girls move made the devourer tired. This old force, certainly no less than a woman. He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t talk. And the power of the master seems to see through the idea of ??the devourer, then the smirk-sound "Maybe, the appearance of the bald man is changing. Now is my real appearance?" .... -Music play The devourer actually was in the moment - hesitated. Then he repented of being ridiculed by power. In this way, as the high-level court of the Indigo Court, the power dominated, and the devotees came to the center of the three thousand worlds. This is the center, with a tower, and a towering seat - a young boy. At this time, an angel with a six-winged back was half-squatting in front of the juvenile. "Sage, the new strongman has been waiting outside the tower. ".... I know, bring them up. After the sacred angels took the lead, they immediately brought the devourers and power masters to the top of the tower. The devourer came to the top, and instantly opposed the boys four eyes. The other party was first---and then smiled calmly. "Come to me three thousand worlds, what is it? If it is related to rankings, then whatever requirements can be mentioned, as long as the ranking is higher, more rewards can be obtained. "Help us arrange and challenge the 2,500-year-old gods. If the first challenge is a direct challenge. Power dominates this sentence and makes the teenager brow slightly 2sf light novel "Oh? It seems that you have already learned before you come. Yes, the new **** who participated in the 3,000 Gods List for the first time has the right to direct challenge. The challenged **** must accept the challenge of the new god. If so, You should also understand that if the challenge fails, you will lose something." The young man sinks his face and holds his lips. "The new **** itself is not ranked, so I think that there is no pressure, and I will continue to challenge. But this is really unfair to the challenged. After all, if you fight against one person, you will always fall down. So.. - Once the new **** is defeated to the opponent of the first challenge, then the price is that you must complete the other party''s order, including letting you hand over all the property, even being enslaved for thousands of years." "Do you understand what I mean? Three thousand gods list is not only a list of the way to go. You can also make a contribution to the world, and you can make a name for yourself. Over time, you can also be on the list, for example, [killing] he is now There are thirty-four on the list of three thousand gods, but he has not challenged anyone on the list. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 73： Nylon big heaven One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Then two, please enter your own name. If the challenge is successful, your ranking will inform all the gods. The words of the saints of the heavens made the devourer somewhat surprised. I didn''t expect it to be so direct. I didn''t need to go through any cumbersome procedures. Just win is everything, and the replacement of the list must be changing rapidly. However, the devourer does not know that the real and ever-changing is always the last five hundred, and the one that is placed on the front is not replaced as often as imagined. However, what followed was another problem that caused the devourer to have a headache. What should he call? It is impossible to call it a devourer directly. After all, it is not enough to say that the reputation of being wanted is not loud enough. At this time, there is no psychological pressure to control the power. "Call me for a nightingale, no title." Night... It has nothing to do with the title of power dominance and his name. It is true that **** is still old and spicy, and a name is also a mouthful. "Side. This ..... Ersas, um.... Tower you Sas, this is a good name." Power dominates - while introducing the name of the devourer, - also quite satisfied with the point nod "Yes, it is called Tulsas. "Oh? Tulsas... Is it really good to drag the dark continent to the name of the beast that wanders in the chaotic world?" The gods of the heavens browed slightly, but they felt that this nightingale was a bit interesting, of course, about the tower. Ersas, a man who is silent all the time, is also very interested, but in the end, it depends on whether they can succeed in the list. "Ha ha ha, always a good name." Power dominated the fork, very little girl''s image laughed a few times, next to the devourer''s expression is different, secretly from the belly You told me that you might be a woman? Who are you cheating? Actions and habits are exposed at once. Although, it does not rule out the possibility of getting used to the man''s posture..... The devourer immediately shook his head and he cared so much about what he did. Noah World is a very beautiful place, and it is also the world behind the gods, the largest big dry world, and the three worlds. = The first one is a small world. There has never been a god, and there is no **** stationed. Many times, it is used by the gods as a place to worship the faith. It is a small shrine. The second is the big world, the birth of the gods, and the area of ??the big world is mostly larger than the small world. About a hundred times or so, it is the main site for the gods to compete for, the mainstay. The third is the big world, the birth of more than one god, and the title of the gods sitting, the area is generally more than ten times larger than the big world, the world is mostly the core area of ??the gods, there are many people fighting for the world, and once it happens The contradiction is the true God war. The four are still in the collective sense of the world, including the world of the gods and the world of Noah, all of which are big worlds, but the world of Noah''s world is bigger than the ordinary world, and the world of gods is even more exaggerated. When the power master took Tulassas to the world of Noah, it was already a month later. After all, there was a ''Zhentian list to observe, so the power dominance is not good for any space transitions and other high-level teleports. Skills, so you can only rely on your own footwork, to reach the destination. Tulassas has not been here. But very familiar. The environment here is very good, and it is not much more than the gods. "Fortunately, when we first entered, we landed in the nylon big heaven, but it saved us time to cross the ocean." The power master waved his hand and seemed to be amazed at his luck. "Maybe because you have it, Tulassas. "What''s wrong, a bit of a look." "Tulsas, what exactly does that mean?" he asked, although he could help him forge - a name is very good, but being arbitrarily changed the name is not a comfortable thing. Or novel And the power dominates the hands in the skirt pocket - a look of doubt "Before the saints of the heavens did not say it, Tulassas is the name of the kind of beast that drags the dark continent. As for the darkness, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. "I want to know." Tul''thas immediately opened, the power dominated the helpless shrug, although he explained enough, but in the face of a curious baby knowing nothing, obviously the tip of the iceberg is not enough of. "The dark continent is the birthplace of the Titans. In short, the ancestor Gaia there symbolizes the birth of the earth. It also provoked the situation with the Oz forces, although it was suppressed by Oz himself. In fact, its just a handshake. The supreme gods dont care about these things. They also understand that if you fight for death, I wont get any benefit. Its not as easy as cooperation. So Oz and the gods are against the Titans. Things are almost embarrassing--only one eye is closed, as long as it is not a terrible thing, it can be calmed down in general. Now, as the mother of the earth, Gaia has also become a myriad of natural gods and chosen people. In the gathering place, they were brought into the dark continent by Gaia from their childhood, for them. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 74： Blue out of blue One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yes! It is my good brother!" "That is my good sister!!" These two people, you say me--language, Tulassas does not know how to deal with it, and the power next to him dominates his hands and embraces his chest, laughing and saying "These two people should be the famous twin gods of the Nylon Big Heaven. They will never act alone. After all, the two players can exert their true strength, no matter what is built in the case of two people. ... Tulassas nodded slightly, but did not know how powerful these two people were. And the power dominates the hands and embraces the chest and laughs and says "These two are frequent visitors to the list. From the end of two thousand, they climbed to - dry, and now they are in the 500th place. They must soon enter the top 100, and even enter the tenth-level gods of this Noah world. . "Ten gods? "Yes, these ten gods mean only the ten strongest gods in Noah''s world, and they are among the best in the three thousand gods list, but this does not mean that their rankings have taken the top ten of the three gods. .... Tulsas nodded slightly, but there is still a place that is not well understood. "The two of them are even more intimate, but after all, they are two people, why not separate to rank. ....The power dominates the helpless swing, and the long black hair flutters with the sea breeze. "This is also the rule of the special saints of the heavens. The twin gods are playing with two people. They are extraordinary. Tulassas has nothing to say, he slowly looks up In front of these two people, its not just the appearance of a young girl, but the psychological age that is expressed is not that stage... "That, what should the two call?" yf Se light novel At this point, as the girl''s twin sons took the lead, she asked Tulsa. And the teenager is a bit embarrassed. "Big sister, it is very rude to ask questions directly!" "Give me peace of mind, Big Brother, of course, as an outsider, we must listen to us!" The strange dialogue between the two people made Tul''thas quite speechless, and the power master is obviously not the first time I saw them doing this. "I have seen two Gemini gods, we are applying for the list of the gods, and challenged the two people on the list of the big gods of the Nylon (Dragon Aotian] [the son of the **** of death]. In the name of the night, this is me....". . The power master paused and then smiled and scratched his hair. "Yi brother, name Tulsas. "Oh?! Did you hear it at Big Brother? They seem to be brothers and sisters too! "Yes, it is, we seem to be brothers and sisters to the big sister!" "No, its a younger brother. , "It is a brother and sister! "Sister and brother!" Brother and sister! Two of you - say me - language, quarrels constantly, and Talassas and power masters can only watch them continue to quarrel. It was not until an old man in a blue emperor appeared in front of the two that he stopped the absurd noise. "You two! I am here to welcome you, but not to humiliate my nylon big heaven!" Wow! Grandpa!! The girl--hey, suddenly scared to hide behind the boy, but the teenager is also very scared, being used as a shield to stand in front of the other side, he also feels desperate "That, that, the grandfather of the dragon, we are just in an active atmosphere, we have not ignored the guest Europe, yes, mother. "Yes, hey!" The girl responded with a loud response in the back. The strange mouthpieces of these two people are already used to the Dragon King. He raised his cane and knocked on their heads. "Less your mouth is poor, don''t give me back, don''t let go and throw people away." "Yes~~" The two shouted and then left. The disciple left the dragon to turn to look at Tulsa and the power to dominate. The moment of binocular vision Tulassas felt the pressure of a natural disaster. Although the other party did not target himself, he clearly understood that once he played against the old man, the final result would probably be an instant destruction. "Two, I have received news from the saints of the heavens, my son [Long Aotian] Kazalos has been waiting for a long time on the platform of the Dragon King, including another [child of the **** of death] also invited." "That is really grateful to the Dragon King." The power dominated the slightest sigh, and the oldest person respected the highest etiquette, Tulzas naturally did not have the same kind of learning, just just nodded to the author. f ĵС The dragon man smiles still, and jumps up in the direction of the Dragon King. Power dominates and Tul''as is close behind. On the way, the devourer cant help but curious "Is this Dragon King predecessor what you said before?" "The origin of the dragon is the origin of the dragon, and the dragon is the dragon. These two are not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 75： Confrontation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre scratched his head "I just remembered something that happened a long time ago. It is not clear what happened." Everyone is speechless, that is to say, Tulassas has heard the talent development of this day without knowing it! Although the road tour is happy, but still calmly said "Don''t be too happy, today is the next day, you still need to develop again - in order to reach 100% of the state of engulfing. At that time, I am afraid that even Oz will be very troublesome to you. "Of course, the premise is that Oz will not do anything to you today." "Oh.... Tyre muttered to himself, yes, I heard that Oz contacted the man named Babelus today, and when he brought him, it was when he faced him, and God knew what would happen. "Hey, Tulassas." Loki, who was lying in the other side of the stone, said with a smile. "Things are not over yet, aren''t they?" Tyre nodded and he closed his eyes again. Feel the power of chaos and devouring in the body. [Your Majesty, I feel the new power sublimation. If you can, can I integrate with your strength? In this way, you can become more powerful. ] Chaos said so, but Keil shook his head. "No, you are you, even if you are willing to pay all your own consciousness, but after the birth of the ingenuity, you will no longer fully represent me. [..... "Although it may make me even more powerful after you have completely devour your integration, but what is the difference between sacrificing your partner in order to gain strength?" Tyre does not want such a result, even if he really wants to save Ye Hao, but it is definitely not based on the blood of friends. [.....] When you heard these two words, Chaos has never wavered before. [.-..... It muttered to himself, it seemed to be a mystery, and then asked [Hello, I think I am a partner who can help?] "Of course. So, in the future, don''t say it anymore. [Ok. ] Chaos agreed softly. It knows that these words are not perfunctory. Originally, chaos is the core of Tul''thas. It is like a right hand, just like a heart. But nowadays, chaos has a sense of self. Whatever Tyre does, he has to work through chaos. He will not be as arrogant as he used to be, so the power of devouring will be greatly reduced. g But how long, Oz once again came to the stone prison. Rocky took the lead in opening the first "Oz, brother, come so hard, but look at our Tulassas!" Oz ignored Luo Luoji, and he himself regarded the rest of the people as air, and did not care at all. He walked up to Tyre and snorted "Come out, Babe Ruth is here." .... Tyre''s hands trembled and slowly stood up from the stone prison. He followed Oz and went out. "Do you know what to do next?\'' Oz walked in front and asked, Tyre did not say how he might know what to do, and the middle-aged man snorted "But, I will come and ask, you look at it." It wasn''t until Oz came to the top of Mount Pius with Tier, which is above the temple where Oz was. Babirus has been waiting in the temple for a long time, seeing the Lord of the Gods appear, he suddenly kneels "Welcome to Lord Oz. "Okay, the vain will be saved." Oz strode to the top of the throne, hands on the armrests, the endless thunder of power is actually surrounded by men, as if the peers of Thors are terrible, Barbirus stood up and smiled at Oz slightly. At this time, Tyre passed by him. The two looked at each other, but they did not see anything from the other''s eyes. i. F-fiction "Then, Babirus, you know what was said to the devourer Taras on the broken platform?" "I don''t know the subordinates. The subordinates were only escorting according to the order. The devourer was in front of the broken platform. Other things were unknown. At that time, because of the devour of the devourer, the subordinates suffered a lot of injuries. After more than ten thousand years, they were slowed down. come. Barbi Russ - the uninformed appearance, and even turned up some old accounts, after all, when Tulsas was violently injured, it certainly includes the nearest Babirus. Oz Wei squatted down, and he knew that if he asked directly, he would not have any results. Then he pointed to Tyre and said to Barbirus. "Do you know that he is accurate?_ 0 Then chuckle Babiru "Nature, the power of Tul''thas''s devouring, there must be no one in the world." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 76： When faced with 峙 One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ...Til shook his head Things are not that simple "The Supreme God does not have to do this. This time, it was Tyres own opening. He didnt want to follow Ozs thoughts, and if he really locked his finger at the High God, then there would be no benefit to Tyre. After all, Oz is absolutely not going to resist the supreme god. "Why should she control Babe Ruth and tell me about those things. ..... Oz is also not good at talking about the things of the High God, after all.... In the hall, I fell silent No matter who it is, when it comes to the sire, it will become impossible to open. Not to mention that Ozburn is the right hand of the Most High God. "In this case, it can only be made clear to Charlotte in person." Ozso is no longer devious. It is better to pick out the center of the spears that Tyre said. There is no need to cover it. Tyre didn''t talk, and he didn''t dare to comment freely. I just always feel that even with Charlotte, there will be no results. At noon, Charlotte was also summoned, and Charlotte himself was still working in the circle of the gods of heaven. He could hear the call of Oz and he rushed back without stopping. Book, sfa "God Lord, what is it that calls me?" Charlotte is half-respected in front of Oz. Sf light novel This is a rule. Even children, when they see Oz, can only call God, so even if it sounds like a student, it can''t be defying. "Charlotte, do you know what happened to the gods of the year?" Charlotte - hey, aiming at the side of Tyre, then nodded "I know that flower **** is my good friend, that kind of thing happens.. I am deeply sorry. "Then you know, the flower **** was the son of the disaster and the information of the escaped who leaked it?" Oz said this completely without any concealment, and Charlotte shook his head again. "I don''t know ..."...The Thunder on Oz''s throne did not change at all, which proves that Charlotte''s words did not lie. In fact, Oz had also verified Charlotte and other children, but there was no result. But this is what makes Oz feel more and more surprised. Obviously, more and more information has been spoiled only for her, but now, this throne has not changed in the slightest... This means that Charlotte did not lie. She really didn''t know about the escape of the flower god. Oz looks at Tyre, and Tyre is slightly low-key, quiet. Charlotte is slightly embarrassed, and the color says "God Lord, two days is the day to witness the son of the catastrophe on the broken platform. Does the adult have other doubts? If the Lord God has something that he does not understand, the child can be divided into troubles. "Busy" play ..... Ozzi sighed, then said "Do you know who is next to you?" "I don''t know.... Charlotte shook his head, then seemed to suddenly remember something, then frowned. "No, this breath.. Is the Tulsa??" "Exactly." Oz raised his right hand and said to Tyre. "You can tell her what I have heard at the time - all over?" .... Oz gave the words to Tyre at this time, but there is no evidence in this matter. Even if Oz cant judge, then Tyre even has more to say. "Babirus once said that the real thing that the flower **** is the child of the disaster and escaped is the Charlotte who proposed this escape opinion." ..... Charlotte took a deep breath of 0, his eyes gradually sharpened "Please best respect the flower **** and yourself, friend The two words of the friend made Tyres heart tremble. I dont know why, and the inexplicable familiarity made him feel unstable. This friend word is the name that God of War often said to himself, but after all, Tyre and the **** of war lived in the temple of Charlotte, so Charlotte often called his name. "I never felt that you had any mistakes. Even if Tyre died, I feel that I have nothing to do with you, even if you don''t take the flowers.. But I know that you are a good person. Who is Birus? Does he say that can be said to cut? If I really want to frame the flower god, then I can do it at the beginning, why bother waiting for you to completely escape to tell the Supreme God "I really don''t want you to come back in this way, -...you are the last between me and my brother.....". Enough, Charlotte, do you know what you are talking about?! Oz raised his voice, not angry, and Charlotte immediately fell to the ground. "I am very sorry, Lord God." Hey, when Tulassas was -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 77： Second talent development One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "If he really does this to you, there is no other purpose, that is, you are not guilty. Rocky''s words are in the same language. "I am not guilty of myself." Tyre - shoot the thigh "I am guilty of good things. "So how did you get in?" "I just took the other five halls of the six reincarnations to the Heaven Hall to grab people." Tyre made Loki-, then suddenly laughed out. "Ha ha ha ha! Six rounds of reincarnation can be carried out with you, but no one. "Well, the six-way reincarnation is not good all the year round. It is normal to have such a trip." The road patrol was picked up at the side - and then said "Today is not sure if Oz will come again. We''d better wait until 8 o''clock in the evening. Naturally, there is no objection to this. Tyres affairs are not the same. After all, developing his talents is extremely consuming for other gods. Yesterday, there were also many injuries to them. Now they can rest more and rest. it is good. "But ah, Talassas, this guy is really a magical person." Loki was lying on the ground, his right hand against his head, and he made the appearance of sleeping on the ground. "For so many years, both the goal and the practice are the same as before. "But I am not the same Talassas." Tyre shrugged "In that year, he was inactive, looking at the beloved woman who died. "how about you?'' Rocky questioning Book.sfa "Can you avoid it?" Sf light novel "I can! Tyre clenched his right hand "No, it must be!" "Interesting, then look at you this time - times, if you can support from the exploitation of the talent, then I might as well accompany you to break the platform to see the excitement." Rocky said this way "Lokie, .... "What is this, the person who was originally imprisoned, now relying on Tulassas, if you can escape, then go to the disgusting heart, the Supreme God is not bad, isn''t it?" Loki said this way, he sighed and held up - hey, his mustache smiled and shook his head. "It was really shut down for a long time and even the temper was shut down. I almost forgot how I was locked in." "Then you go too?" "Nature, if you look at the excitement, I have a lot of experience." "Hahaha, interesting, then what about you?" Rocky looked at other people, but the remaining three hundred gods - not saying anything. Their silence made Rocky brow slightly, but he didn''t care too much. "Also, so dangerous places, generally no one wants to go, do not force you, let your help is already good. "Locky, you open your tongue and say it again. There is no truth in your mouth. Do you think someone will believe it again? As a deceitful god, how many people have planted your head in your hands, so don''t pretend to be human. . At this time, at the corner of the stone prison corridor, a fat-looking man gave a voice of opposition. Tyre heard it, but saw that the mans hair was golden, and there were twelve golden thorns behind him. His Both arms and feet are entangled in chains, and the seal is even more on the road and Loki. At this time But the first to open "Since I have already planned what to do, I will say less. After the event, no one will stop you, Frogjimi." ....". Tyre was quite confused, of course, he could not recognize the identity of the other party, and Rocky was leisurely, seeing Tyres thoughts and talking about himself. "This person is named Frojimi. In ancient times, there was a nickname [Broken Wall]. The twelve thorns behind him could pierce the chaotic world and completely disrupt the rules of the chaotic world. "Pull through the chaotic world?!!" Well, in short, it is a very terrible ability for the realm of the gods. It was not long before it was born and caught by the old god. This guy is also an old predecessor of the stone prison, hahahaha. "Rocky can say that every word is good, and Frogjimi can certainly hear it. His face is gloomy and he is yelling toward Rocky." "Where do you dare to carry the waste in front of Oz, what qualifications are there to count others?\'' "Well, of course, it''s waste. If you can come here, don''t you all fall into the water dog, no matter how bright and beautiful the past is, but now everyone is wearing a waste title." Rocky smiles still, hands on his head and head up Against the dark ceiling "Whether it is you or me, it is just a loser. When you come in, you will never get out of it in the sense of life." ...Flojimi is silent, he secretly licks his tongue and turns his head "It is really disappointing. Well, no matter what, as long as I can go out, there is still a chance, this time Tulassas is not accidental, but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 78： help One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre is innocent and swings his hand "I am fooling you about what you are doing, and the facts are already here. Is it because you still have to faint me to be happy?" ".....The road patrol is of course not thinking about Tyres pain, but its a matter of course, but once it doesnt happen, its strange. "But, if that is the case, continue, time is still early, and ..... The words have not been finished yet. Suddenly, the footsteps of the stone prison came out, and the gods looked pale--changing, when the mental power was being recycled, the road patrol turned against the art daring, and said to everyone. "You, don''t want to withdraw your mental strength. This time Tulassas can''t feel the pain. It may be a miracle in a miracle. If we withdraw it, we will start developing it again next time. God knows whether it will return to that pain again. Now is a great opportunity, can''t give up!'' ..... the gods do not say, but they are not the frog at the bottom of the well, naturally understand the seriousness of the matter, and now Tyre is just a good place, it is a very unfriendly thing to interrupt easily. "Hey, if Oz comes in again, I see how you close it." Frojimis cold-sounding sound is obviously unpleasant for the decision of the road patrol. "This Tulassas itself should suffer from pain. This time it is just a matter of luck. There is no need to forcibly retain it. If it is discovered by outsiders, it will be a failure." Book.sfa Qez novel "Less nonsense, Frogjimi, I have decided!" The road patrol stopped the other party, but Frojimi would be so good, but when the other party wants to make another disaster, the footsteps of the stone prison have already gone. Come in. What can be presented to everyone is a young man. He looks calm, even if he faces the gaze of three hundred gods, he is not afraid, and Rocky is screaming. "Oh? Isn''t this the youngest son of Oz''s brother? Are you here to play? The adults are doing business, and the children will leave soon. Be careful and quirky and blame the aunt for your misconduct." Lokis words have offended a few of the few goddesses, and they havent talked all the way, and they have to shoot a few shots while lying down. The young man did not look at Loki, but walked in the direction of Tyre. Tyre certainly recognizes the identity of the other party. "Timaos. "Tulsas, no, or is Tyre better? Timaos looked down at Tyre sitting in the stone prison. "Why are you coming back again?" "What do you think? Such a broken place, what do I have to get back from me?" Tyre chuckled - he couldn''t help but shook his head. And Timaus''s eyes wide open his hands on the prison bar in front of Tyre. Ei, h "Why then, will it appear here? Sr Mu. Fiction "You have beaten me, I want you to let the **** get out of that **** place, but in the end you still failed, but now? You think that you have become Tul''as, come back, but you are finally stepped on by Oz. This step is the field." Timaus is indignant, but Tyre doesn''t want to say anything more, and Rocky next to him can talk. "Its not normal for Oz to step on his feet. What is your name? What is Talzas? He is also taking risks. In the end, although he still came in, he tried at least. Isnt it?" Rocky smiled and looked at Tyre, but Tyre didnt think about picking up the words, but said from the self. "It will be saved. "She has now been identified as the son of the disaster, will be sent to the broken platform tomorrow afternoon, how many gods will appear, what other skills do you have to save?! Even this Supper Mountain can not go out, it is connected You can''t get out of the small stone prison. What is the ability to save her? Timaus growled and Tyre twitched. He slowly stood up and looked at Timaus, and Timaus waited for Tyre to be afraid. Unexpectedly, Tyre suddenly slammed : The next door to open his own stone gate was opened, and Oz himself let him come back, so there was no lock at all. Seeing Tyre stepping out of the footsteps, Tima Oston was scared to sweat on his back, and he stepped back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. "And then? My little stone prison has come out, telling you that I not only have to get out of this stone prison, but this Spoon also has to escape, Oz don''t want to stop me! "You, why are you not sealed!!" Timaus was shocked. Now he is too weak in front of Tyre. Timaus knows how terrible Tulsa was, and he also I heard that after Tyre met Oz in the East Gods, he actually hit a punch with the other side. Under the circumstances, how many people dared to touch Oz, the last arrogant cow **** The master also abolished half of the arm and recovered for thousands of years before recovering. Now Timaus himself is not as casual as a chicken in front of Tyre. "Til, you have to act rashly! If you do it to me, Oz will not let you go." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 79： challenge One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Want to go? It''s not that simple." Rocky made a bad voice at this time. "Now we are watching so many gods here. If you want to take him out, you must first be sold by us. If we can''t buy it, then Tul''as can give us a deduction. It is." Lokis words made Timaos look gloomy. "I have not lifted your shackles, but I promise you that as long as the matter is not said, it will be forgiven for your jail time. "Ha? Waiting for you to become a god? What are you, even if you are a god, it is just an adult under Oz''s hand. Even the **** of war - half did not arrive, so you, why should we take us out?" Rockys words are not unreasonable, and Timaus clenches his fists, saying lowly. "How do I say it doesn''t matter, but this time alone, you are on God.. Timauss words and stops, the thoughts that passed through her mind, was the smile of the little girl. Then he lowered his head slightly and bowed deeply to the gods. "Please, please." The Son of God bowed his head in front of other gods, and this has completely lowered his dignity. Timaus knows that he does not have any ability, so he must let those who have the ability to do it. Since Tyre has this strength, it is better to help him. Regardless of the final result, he at least does his best. Tyre glanced at the young man who was proud of the past, and how could this behavior be done in the past. He is not for Tyre, but his heart is directly concerned with that person, but his power limits his actions, and finally, only to this extent. Tyre chuckles "No, Timaus, I know your heart, but now it is really gone, I will naturally try to save him, but at least, it is not the time." "Now is not the time, when will it be?! Tomorrow is the time to break the platform! If we do not make a decision today, then the sky will not save her." ...Til smiles still, he shook his head " Needless to say, I have decided, if you are really good for her, then for Oz, for the minimum, do not step into this stone prison today. Timaus is not a dull person. He looks at Tyre and looks at the gods. "It turns out that, well, then I will immediately drag Oz, I hope that your plan can be achieved. "The premise is that you don''t want to be counterproductive, let Oz''s brother notice the strangeness of the stone prison." Rocky spread his hands, and Timaos shook his head. "Reassured, I know what Oz wants." Book.sfa Timaus said that he quickly left the stone prison. e Looking at the back of the distance, Loki lying on the ground can not help but smile and say the same novel "Oh, its a simple boy." Tyre didn''t talk. After all, he was just a simple boy. The development of talent is getting deeper and deeper, but this does not cause any damage to Tyre. Obviously, this is a miracle. The pain that will inevitably appear in the patrol of the road is now disappearing-empty, which leads to the acceleration of the progress. Tyre fainted in the past, not much better than yesterday. Under such waiting, Loki suddenly said coldly - sentence "I said, Tulassas." "Ok? "If you are not the same as you, how do you face it?" Lokis problem is to make Tyres time. Its better to say that this is what Til had considered before. He has to face everything that Tulsa has done, his good deeds, his bad deeds. No matter what responsibility is to bear, after all, Tyre does not want to take advantage of the identity of Tulzas, but patted the other side''s bad. For example, things that are wanted by the gods, there is no way to avoid them. Once he uses the power of swallowing, he is destined to be arrested as a wanted criminal. "I will tell them honestly, and the things and things that I used to judge, they will see themselves." ".... very normal answer, I thought you would say, good is mine, bad is his, this kind of words. "Isn''t that too much sex? And there is no way to distinguish good things from bad things. The existence of Tul''thas is always in the good and the bad, and each is in the same interest." What Tyre said is only his own understanding. What will eventually become, I am afraid I will also look at the future development. When he thought about it, his consciousness gradually became blurred. What Rocky seems to say next (but Tyre can''t hear it, just to return to the hundreds of thousands of times before his own consciousness. Nylon''s big heavens - the second time. This country is completely different from other worlds and forces, with extremely vast grasslands, and many -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 80： 斩神族 One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, when I have seen it and where I started, Talassas has never been in contact with other people since I remembered it. If I feel like I have known each other, I am afraid that it will only be on the broken platform of the gods. According to the power master, the shape of Tul''thas has already been disguised. Normally, it should be impossible to see what is the clue. "This is my son, [Dragon Aotian] Kazalus, and another - is the [son of death], then two, first and challenge? In advance, we are the majority of people in nylon big heaven. Will accept the challenge, if you lose, it is just that you are not strong enough. If you win, we will not do anything to you, so dont worry too much, try your best and do a good job. fighting! The Dragon King is the most eager person to try. "It is said that Nylon Big Heaven is brave and good at war. It seems that today''s rumor confirms this rumor. Even the emperors are like this. The people have become soldiers since childhood." The power master said with a smile, the dragon man - listen, but he laughed "Ha ha ha ha, this is the case, my nylon big heaven likes to grow up in competition and gain experience in battle." "If that''s the case, let me play first." Force dominated and waved, opponent Talassas laughed. "Be an example for you, when you have to be really shameful." Tul''thas did not respond, and the power of the master was to step forward and nodded slightly toward the son of the **** of death in a black robe. "The gods and gods, the nightingale." The power to dominate this identity is obviously coming, but I dont know if there is any original: type... And the son of the **** of death slightly raised his eyebrows and responded with a hoarse voice. "The son of death. The two answered with a short answer and entered the small black world together. At this time, the Tiantianbang also flew into it, and the saints of the heavens are naturally witnessing, otherwise the things that Tulsas did here are not counted. However, even if some people want to kill the people of Tulhas and others, they will be stopped in time, so I want to challenge who is best to say hello to the saints of the heavens, apply - a list of the gods, There won''t be so much trouble. When power dominates into this gravity abyss. Her figure suddenly trembled dc)= Quite unexpectedly looking at his right hand "It''s really a big gravity. At this level, the body of ordinary gods, I am afraid I can''t support it for a long time." Her left hand is placed on the long sword at the waist. The body that completely simulates the rebirth does not have many hard bones. If it continues, the child of death does not need to be hands-on, she will be squashed. In this case, you can do short-term operations. Sf light novel "The blood is burning. She whispered openly, and then the whole body was covered with a lot of red lines. In the blink of an eye, the whole body skin became pale and all the blood in the body was drained, and it was turned into a strengthened godprint on the epidermis dominated by power. "God. When the voice fell, she was already smothered to the Son of Death. The son of the **** of death slightly lowered his eyebrows, and his body turned into a phantom. In the next moment, there were tens of thousands of avatars. "The things of the soul, the affairs outside the body, the evil in the blood, the gods--the family is already extinct, and who are you? The son of the **** of death muttered to himself, but he could control the right eye to emit golden light. This is the eye of cause and effect, but the eye of cause and effect cannot see through the changes of the other side, and the golden color becomes gray. The gray is transformed again and turned into white. "District illusion, deceive the general **** can also, lie to me, at least 100 million more!" The power dominates the voice, the long sword has penetrated into it - the belly of a avatar, the blood overflows, the son of the **** of death widens his eyes, and he will be seen through his illusion, which is more than the power of cause and effect. Deeper illusion, even if you can see through the power of the rules, you can''t see through his illusion. Booksfa "A heart can be accurate, but sf light novels "Its just a big one with a new look." The power dominates the voice, and the long sword has been taken from the belly of the Son of Death. He does not further hurt the other side. As long as he can clearly distinguish the strength gap between the two, he can point it to the end, and he does not have the hobby of killing people. The son of the **** of death took a few steps, and the wound in the abdomen healed instantly. He looked up at the power to dominate and became more confused. "The gods and gods have been destroyed by the Most High God in the past. How can you still have such a descendant?" Well, the power of the dominant smile is still, just this smile, with a bleak "It is only a world that is destroyed by the Most High God, but their spirit will never be erased. .... The son of the **** of death did not ask much. He knew that if he asked again, he would touch something that was not good, so the topic is the best. The battle between the two can be said to be -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 81： Guild war One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Long Aotian, Kazalos. Nylon Big Heaven Kingdom Dragon King''s three sons, then you, who are you, seems to have heard about you from the end. Kazalos couldn''t help but ask, Talassas no expression, low posture, and a quiet response "Tulsas. Tulsas This name made Cazalos laugh after listening. "Is it impossible for you to still be a **** in the dark continent? If so, I am afraid that ten of them are not your opponents." "I haven''t played against it yet, why not have such confidence." Tul''thas didn''t want to talk nonsense again, preemptively, and had already gone to Gazaro. This Cazalos is also a leader among the dragons. He relies on physical ability and positive strength. Instead, he hates the savage people of the Son of Death. If everyone is fighting like Tulassas, Xu Kazalos can rise to a few hundred. He took the corner of his mouth, covered his right hand with a dragon scale, and swung a punch, and bombarded with Tul''as fists. But the next moment, Kazalos felt that his power suddenly lost, and this punch actually fell to the disadvantage of the power of the fight. The dragon man immediately retired, Tulassas triumphed and pursued, and his right hand re-emerged with Gazars with a black breath. The power dominated the hands and embraced the chest, looked at the devourers in the gravity abyss, and nodded suddenly. Yes, it really is a creature born from the chaotic world. He learns very quickly about his talent. Only the power master feels - why silk. I always feel that the talent of Tulassas should not be only this degree.... According to the previous investigation, on the broken platform, he forced even Oz to retreat three points before giving him the opportunity to escape. But from now on, although the phagocytic ability is indeed very horrible, even the power of the gods can be sucked away in an instant, but it is still obviously huge. The power of Tulsa''s engulfing was immediately judged at the moment of coming out, far beyond the gluttony of one of the seven sins. In fact, from the current level, gluttony is actually above Tulsa. With the power of Tulsa''s devouring, Cazzalus was almost unilaterally chased. Knowing that the other side has opened a pair of dragon wings, the whole body has also become bigger, and the other party started to counterattack. "Its enough, Tulsa, then, its me!! The reason why nylon people can become the strongest race in the world, is the reason for this dragon. The three-stage dragon is humanized, and it can be said that it is invincible in the same order, and can even kill more. The celestial human beings and the celestial dragons, with the same abilities, the dragons basically turn on the first stage and the dragons will win the human race. Ce novel The terrible pressure spread in the abyss of gravity, and even Tulsas narrowed his eyes. The power of this man is extraordinary. The next moment, the other party has appeared in front of their own eyes, the white giant claws snapped. So fast! Obviously, the body is huge, but the speed is not reduced. This strange state makes Tul''as almost incomprehensible. Fortunately, he was hunted for a long time before he was awakened for a long time. He had escape and dodge. A lot of experience and experience. However, a Kazalus is different from the sunny one, but the former is really trying to kill the heart of Tulassas. Although the .... sunny play, and there is no difference between really want to kill Tulzas... Talassas evaded the first paw of the opponent, but Cazalus suddenly attacked, and the tail behind it swept across the waist of Tasas. The crisp bones shattered and let Ghazaros pull up. The corner of the mouth, he knows that this tail is obviously a heavy blow to the other side. But I thought Talassas didn''t care, turning to the right hand and immediately caught on the tail of Kazalos. Kazalos is about to break free, but the power can''t make it. This strange phenomenon makes Ghazaros probably understand what Tulsa''s power is, but even if he knows, he can''t handle it. I saw Tul''s left hand into a sword directly into the dragon''s tail of Kazalos, blood and magic splash. He did not stop, and the power of devouring broke out again, trying to **** the other side directly from the inside of the dragon tail of Kazalos. How could Cazalros sit and wait for it? I saw that his body was getting bigger and bigger, and he entered the second stage of the nylon man. Half-long will make the face look like a dragon, just like a real half-dragon. Some people will nickname this stage as a ''lizard man'' After all, looks are almost the same, so many love beauty unless it is a matter of life and death, otherwise they are not willing to half-long. And men dont have the burden of 34. They can be half-long in half-long, and for them it seems even a bit domineering. Therefore, in the big heaven of nylon, when fighting, all men are prevailing. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 82： drunk One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tul''thas can''t be too exposed to his own devouring power, so every time he fights with Ghazaros, he almost swallows the other''s power in the case of skin contact. But this time, Ghazaros took the initiative to put his dragon claws on the body of Talassas, which means that Tulassas can also be used to devour the body from the body. At the moment when the devourers voice fell, the expression of Cazalos began to change. "How can it be!!" He looked stunned and wanted to break free, but he seized the opportunity. How could Tul''thas easily let the other party leave, and the power of the body swallowed wildly, and it was the beginning of the absorption of the power of Gazalos. In less than a minute of stalemate, Ghazaros was degraded from half-long to dragon, and eventually changed back to human state. His state became pale and could no longer give further strength. Tulsa This time I seized the opportunity and didnt even give the other party a huge dragon machine. The man who is known as Long Aotian can only end up drinking and hate, and loses under the power of Tulsa. In the end, Tulzas defeated Long Aotian almost in a state of victory, although the process may be a bit tortuous, but it won. After leaving the gravity abyss, Tul''as has a better understanding of the power of engulfing. This is the same as before the power was dominated. The power of engulfing is not to devour the object alone, but also to take away the power of the gods, even The power of faith, so that they have been unable to do so in the fundamentals of combat, this is the real terrible place to swallow. |\\Ԫ In the face of the Talassas and the power that defeated the two gods of the Nylon Great Heaven, the Dragon King seems to have nothing unusual, but he laughed. "Yeah, I really saw a good fight. Unfortunately, my son is too light, and I havent been able to go all out from the beginning, or the Tals friends can be a little tricky." "Before it was enough headaches." Tulassas shrugged. Of course he knew that Gazaros had not worked hard. The power of Bitarthuss devouring power was that this ability could not be used by others. When you come out, you will be defeated. And the girls nightingale, who is dominated by power, is slightly stunned. "Then, Dragon King, since things have come to this, we should leave. "Well? Do you think that my nylon big heaven is the place to come and want to go?" The dragon man saw the power to dominate the preparations for the resignation, and he recovered the awe, which made Tul''thas sink his eyes. I thought that things had changed, but I saw the Dragon Kings fork and said "Now, let''s drink this - we will say it again in a week! Even the gods can be drunk, the two are not wanting to taste it? Well, hahahaha! "Yeah, we also want to hear from the two experiences. Anyway, there is still a long period of time from the time limit for hitting the list. First in my empire. Book.sfa rest for a few days, no further plans. "Yes!!" Pack fsf light novel ..... In this case, it is better to be respectful than to be obedient. It is difficult for the power to dominate the enthusiasm, but it is impossible to reject the good intentions of the Dragon Emperor. Although it does not matter if the power is dominant, it may be necessary to show up for the identity of Tulsa, and the 3,000 gods will also have a meeting after this. You may encounter the Dragon King, so you dont give the Dragon Kings face. Then I know if I will be recorded. Maybe people don''t have this mind, but they must have it. So, in the next few days, Tulassas - just spent in the banquet. He was not interested in this lively atmosphere at first, but he remembered that when the **** of war was there, he would often take him to some mortal place to spend his days. Although Tulsa did not like it, he would still accompany him. That man. "Come on, my friend, see you all for a long time, take a drink." Sitting in the corner of the banquet, Tulassas welcomed the invitation of Gazaros. He put a cup of transparent liquid in front of Tul''thas. If the liquid is seen from a distance, it is not shocking, no difference, but if Lifting up and looking, you will find that there are countless flashes in the flash. These flashes are like a small world. "Abandoned wine. Gok.sfa Without Cazalos, he also guessed the name of the wine. Size The dragon man laughed and seemed to care about what he had lost to Tulsa before, just said "I see you - just in a daze, can not be integrated into the banquet atmosphere, presumably what is worrying about it. "No matter what you are sighing and drinking this glass of wine, you can temporarily avoid these pains." The words of Cazalos touched the devourer. He did not respond, just looking at the glass in his hand. In the end, he-drinks, clears into the throat, can not tell the spicy, the esophagus tightening, seems to be stimulated and become sensitive. The wine enters the abdomen, warm and swaying, and then as the dragon rushes in the body, gradually sublimating through the blood. In one bite, I feel the fluttering, Tulassas only feels magic, and puts an empty glass in front of Kazalos. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 83： Get out of trouble One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "How? This time the list is not bad, is it?" In the endless world of chaos, the power master laughs at Tul''us. At this time, they are already on the way back to the world of three thousand. The list has already witnessed, and now only the last three thousand worlds are registered. number. ...Tulsas is not smirking, he doesn''t know why it was like since 2, maybe it''s just too much to suppress himself. "The wine there is very good. "After all, it is a special amethyst of Nylon Big Heaven. The most important items there are wine, fights and grilled fish. "Grilled fish?" "Well, this may be a follow-up, and I will take you to the next time." The power dominated and waved, and a black long wind fluttered, and Tul''thas looked at it, and he couldnt help but ask. "Why are you looking for me?" "Well? I didn''t say it before, just because you are a raw face, and the strength is good, so if you let you enter the 3,000 gods list, it will be better." "But after all, I am a wanted criminal in the realm of the gods. The main ability to use is also the power of engulfing. It will inevitably be discovered by the people in the future." "The future things will be said later. "You don''t take yourself too seriously, I am not the first-time to bring you a young Wujin 3,000 gods list." Power dominates the words and makes Tul''as look eccentric. "Not the first - times?" "Yes, general, as long as there are no exposed disciples or strong three-legged, I will take them to participate in the list. On the list of three thousand gods, there are probably more than thirty names that I play. Plus this - time .... almost forty, and get one hundred.'' The power to dominate this makes Tul''thas unable to respond. - In order to bring disciples into the 3,000 gods list, the individual changed four names and is still on the list. How confident is this? Dry to this extent.... "Well, its coming soon. From then on, I wont be with you. As the owner of the name of the Nightingale, I will not be out again. The power lord shrugged and Tulassa followed. Ask "Before I was in the abyss of gravity, I heard that the son of the **** of death said, "God one-...you also claimed that, what is it?" "-An old tribe, although it has been extinct by the Supreme God, after all, she does not allow that unstable factor to live. As for this night, it is also a friend of mine. Did she also die in the hands of the Most High God?"= ..... power dominated the rare reception of the voice, she looked up at the top of the head, the chaotic world is like the starry sky at night, but it is violent, far away. "....Yes, this is a long time, a long time, a long time ago story, whether it is nightingale or other people, it has been destroyed, so I swear, the Supreme God does not fall, this day The story will not end in one day." .... Guangmu" play "Oh hahaha, sorry, - I accidentally mentioned something that is not very good. It seems to be the reason for staying with you for a long time. I always feel that I will say something sad about the past when I am careful." Power dominates the hands and embraces the chest. Laughed a few times. It turns out that to the extent that power dominates this is also private. His hatred also comes from the supreme god... So, will this be the ultimate goal of the Indigo Court? Overthrow the rule of the High God..... Tul''thas didn''t want to guess anymore, but at least now, he believes that power dominates trust, which also means that the Indigo Court is an organization that can rely on..... When I think about it, the three thousand worlds have arrived. Since then, it must be a day after day. It was not until many years later that Askar appeared in front of him. "Hurry up and go back, its fine." Her voice still echoes like a bell until now.... If you are only smashing with the big crab for the first time in that small world. So what should we say from the second meeting? Book.sfa Perhaps, only from the sunny story... .sf light novel open one''s eyes. Throughout the field of vision, Tyre seemed to see through everything, his eyes turned from gold to gray, and eventually turned white. The three hundred gods are as if in his eyes--the light and fire that rises in the sky, can clearly see the energy changes of everyone. He raised his hand slightly. On the way to wave, a whole space has been swallowed up, and the storm of the chaotic world suddenly came in. "Damn! Hurry up and shut down your devour. Do you want to swallow the entire stone prison?!" The road patrol was quickly opened at this time, and the Tyre-sound was secreted. The other party realized the seriousness of the matter. He did not expect that his power of engulfing would become so terrible, and he quickly closed his mind. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 84： Runaway One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre''s reality smoothly opened the gates of Froquimi''s stone prison, and then slightly on the seal around the other side - the impact, the strong devouring power suddenly absorbed all the seals, there is no resistance at all. Flokimis fell to the ground and he looked down at his hands. Then slightly revealed - silk smile "Is this the feeling of freedom? I haven''t felt it for a long time. "Ah, yeah, so let us be free, too." Loki was lying in the distant stone prison. And Flokimi stood up slowly, standing in front of Tyre but like a mountain. "So, let me try this power now." When Tyre heard it, he suddenly sinked his mind, but in the next second, his brain was hit hard, and the spirit was broken at this moment. "Hey, idiot, do you think that we will really make you like this for no reason? In these two days, you let go of the spirit and let us develop talent for you, in this case. Next, do you think that I will not give you any hands and feet?! Well? You are too small to see the gods, or we are too smart to think about you, idiot!!" Flokimi snorted and directly knocked Tyre to the ground. The road patrols the road and suddenly "Flokimi!! Are you crazy? Don''t give me a hand!!" "You don''t have to rush, then he will be our embarrassment. The other three gods have already reached a consensus with me, and you are an old-fashioned old guy. I didn''t expect it from the beginning, so I didn''t explain it to you. I didn''t think that Rocky would actually refuse my order." Flokimi raised his head slightly, and he would fall to the ground without any effort to lift Tyre - lifted the catch, blood red eyes Looks dazzling in the black corridor "What qualifications do you have to reject my broken, Froquimi''s order? Well? The next one.'' "" Rocky waved his hand, a look that didn''t matter. Flokimi sneer - sound "Very good, then you will continue to care for the old in this stone prison with the Taoist patrol, and others will follow me--without the Pispu Mountain, when I set up a new alliance and fight against the gods!" "This is a good idea! I have long wanted to kill this god!" "Yes, now the realm of the gods has gone, the absolute enchantment is broken, the black chain connects the Noah world, and sooner or later the two sides will destroy one. It is the best time to pull out the gang after we go out." "That Oz killed me 13 sons, and now I want to kill his family, let him know the pain of the fun!!" "The good play has just begun, hahahaha! Go!!" The gods talked a lot, but they all held great anger at the gods. Froquimi laughed even more, but in the next second, his right hand suddenly began to vibrate. [responsibility] [I should not fall here. ] The broken-browed mans brow slightly picked up, and the body of Tyre, who was holding himself, suddenly trembled, and he could not help but be confused. "Ok? Mouth r play winter! The next second, Flokimi suddenly began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in a half second, his huge body was swallowed up by the air. - In an instant, the original lively stone prison suddenly fell into a dead silence. "Fo, Flokimi?!" "Will, swallowed?! How is it possible!! Tul''thas should be completely controlled by us, how can it be done to Lokimi!!" Everyone is puzzled, and Tyre is like this at the moment - a zombie that will fall at any time, swaying in the stone prison. Then he immediately rushed over to the stone prison next to Froquimi. The **** inside was locked and locked, and he couldn''t move at all. He was terrified, but there was no chance of counterattack in front of Tyre. The whole person was instantly swallowed up by Tyre. "The king of the road is swallowed!! Crazy!! Tulassas has gone! "Damn!! Why the spirit has been controlled, this monster can still move!! Between the darkness, Tyre has already rushed to another stone prison, and the gods can only be allowed to be swallowed by Tyre. Its not until after a dozen gods have been swallowed that there is a high-order **** with an eye-point that sees the strange "He is consuming the people who use the spirit to control him. We immediately disconnect the mental power, otherwise it will only lead to the murder!" Sf yu fiction When everyone heard it, they suddenly reacted, but even if they wanted to disconnect their mental strength, they found that their mental strength was not separated from Tyre, but they were all sucked. "Damn!! This monster is consuming our spiritual power! "He can''t devour anything in the end!!! Is it really a monster!!!" [I want to go out] [I am going to see her) ( -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 85： Road heart One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "That, then, if my master is taking a shower, what can I give back?!!" Jennys eyes are shining, and this problem makes Lerin Doyle squat down. "There is no problem in theory. But maybe we have to improve it." "Yes! I want to sponsor me here is money! Just take it!" When Jenny said, she took out two hearts of the world. Relindore laughs and laughs "When you do, know that you love your master, this thing will be done by God. I really want this function. When you go to tell him, you must be satisfied with the character of God. your. "Well!" The two just hadnt talked so much, and suddenly, Dao Guangzhu rose from the sky. At this time, in the stone prison, Tyre has swallowed forty or fifty gods, but how can other people sit and wait, two of them spelled out the spirit, directly ruining the walls outside the stone prison, this kind of The move will immediately lead to Oz. Although they have a hard time in their hearts, they are all self-sufficient. If they start to break the wall, they will not become like this. But the ruined people told them an amazing news that the three hundred gods could not refuse at all. The so-called greed is not enough to swallow the image. It is thought that it will succeed, but it will often turn over in the gutter. "Damn, this way Oz is coming, Rocky, think about it!!" The road patrol frowned and couldn''t help but scream, it was all the inexplicable guys. If you want to escape, you have to cooperate well. You have to listen to the rumors of the broken wall. How many years has this guy been in the stone prison, but it is a frog at the bottom of the well. Being cheated by this kind of waste, it is really getting more and more back. )sf2 Xiaozhi "Ah~ way~" Loki was lying on the ground. His right hand was holding his cheek as if he was watching a movie. "It doesn''t matter whether you can actually go out or not. From the very beginning, I know that the savvy person has ulterior motives. He may not know that the devourer is very easy to get rid of when he is mentally controlled." "Why?" The road patrol didn''t know why Tul''as was easy to run away after being controlled, and Rocky smiled even more. "If you think about it, you will know. When you were on the broken platform, the **** of flowers was sentenced. At that time, why did Tulsas fall into a runaway? Road patrol frown "You mean that someone wanted to control Tulsa?" "I don''t know what the specific situation is, but the big probability is the supreme god. You should know that Tul''as is completely opposite to the Supreme God, but it is also complementary. If you can **** it..." . "The combination of creation and destruction. "Well, these are just speculations. How to look at the parties in particular." Loki said, sneer-sound "So I--when I heard the words of Froquimi at that time, I suddenly knew that there was a good show, but I didn''t expect this time Tul''Thass was not as terrible as I thought. "This is not horrible? "Ah, you shouldn''t know. At the time, you were on the broken platform. He would have swallowed nearly half of the heavenly gods. If he completely ran away, you think we can still chat here, presumably Advanced in his stomach - suffered." Lokis words made the road patrol even more shocking. He knew that Tul''as was very horrible, but he didnt expect it to be like this. Rocky seems to know a lot more than he knows; in this respect, The tour seemed to be ignorant. "..-. Well, when he finishes eating everyone, he will probably wake up. When it comes time, when we fight Oz, we are looking for a chance to escape. Isn''t it better?" The road tour looks more gloomy "Do you think someone will open the door for us now in Tulsa?" "Oh, what''s the door, in fact, I can open it long ago, including the seal on you and me." Rocky said, he will easily break free of his body. "This little trick, how can the crazy woman Amy Neil lock me?" After Loki said that he stood up and walked directly to the door of the stone patrol of the road patrol, he opened the door of the other party and immediately broke the old man''s p. "Okay, this is a long time to help me play boring thanks, you are free, you will leave in a mess, now there is Tasas here, as long as you leave the realm of the gods, everyone thinks You have been swallowed up by Tulassas, and in this case, there will be no more annoying flies coming to you.'' "Well? What happened? "Planning to continue, let all the gods come out, life and death resigned! The road patrol made Loki--hey, some laughed out of understanding. "Hehehe, what is this? Should we carry out the old stubborn image? Its not filming, Mingzhe protects, and quickly leaves. "What have we said before, do you still remember? The road patrol stood up and looked awkward "I used to go to the big brother Dao Ming, but I know that neither of us is a good thing, but the teachings of Hong Yis teacher have not forgotten, the heart-- -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 86： White heat One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ..... Rocky shrugged "This is what you said, don''t regret it. "Nature!" The road patrol responded immediately. Loki smiled even more. He didn''t know what the guy thought. He right-handed, the seal of all the gods was opened, and almost 200 gods were immediately behind. Start to get out of trouble and escape. But they are not idiots. If they blindly escape, they will only become the soul of Ozs boxing, so almost everyone ran to the side of the road patrol. "How is it right now? The monster in the stone is the Talassas monster. The stone is outside the Oz. The old man is not dead. We can''t have people on either side. Yes, its better to kill it together! How good is Oz, and its probably not the face of our gods offensive. "It''s better than this!" At this moment, one of the gods suddenly thought of something and then said "We will take Tulsas out and let him fight with Oz. Now that Tallas is so terrible, even if the enemy is Oz, I can still support several rounds. Let''s take the opportunity to escape. Just! "You have already said this with the road patrol." Rocky waved his hand. "If I really want to do this, I can''t let you out." "Lokie you!" Rocky, you will never forget this person, but now it is better to save this monster than wishful thinking. Mouth f \\"t said his life, isn''t it?!" There are many people talking. At this time, at the end of the corridor, the violent Til found that the gods in the other stone prisons were empty - one person, and then he slowly lifted the white empty eyes and looked directly at the gathered gods. "It''s bad! He is watching here!! Run away!!" "If I am swallowed up, I am better off being killed by Oz! "Everyone - fleeing, going all the way, that Oz definitely can''t catch it all." "Good! Just do it!" Everyone - a moment of determination, but this time Tyre, his back suddenly grew twelve golden thorns. When all the gods saw it, they were shocked. "This, this is the broken body of Froquimi [+ two truths]!! Damn, this guy is not only swallowed, now how to become absorbed?= "Who told you that the ability of the devourer is simply swallowing?" Rocky sneered "In the past, only talent was developed to the general level, so he only swallowed it, but once the talent development is complete, then it is [swallowing]" "You still explain this leisurely!! If this guy launches 12 truths, who can survive!! Escape!" They are about to pull their legs and run, but at this time, a familiar voice is heard from the stone prison. "Who wants to escape?" c) f small small h yuan This sound suddenly scared some of the gods directly to the legs and fell to the ground. It was not the spirit of the gods, but the impact of this mans years was too great. I won''t move my legs. Everyone heard the sound and looked back, but saw a white robe man walked slowly. He is wrapped in a stunned thunder, and every step of the way seems to be the bloom of the truth of the world, no matter who is in front of him. Here is the Lord of the Gods, Oz. His gaze - placed directly on Tyre at the end of the stone prison corridor. "Twelve truths? Interesting, swallowing up nearly a hundred gods, but also a look of not eating." Oz right fist grip "Then I will ask you to take a few more punches." When the voice fell, Oz stepped out of the step, and the original position of Oz appeared again - an Oz''s avatar, he stared at all the gods and the body went through the gods toward Tyre. Tyre felt the killing, and suddenly looked up, but the next second Ozs fist was already above the cheek. "dead!!" The huge impact directly penetrated the entire Pispu Mountain, and the boxing of Tyre from the stone prison into the interior of the Pismu Mountain, after passing through numerous layers of lithosphere and magma, and from the Pismu Mountain The bottom of the mountain smashed out. d Oz still stood in the stone prison, watching the big hole that was blown out by himself, and was about to jump to see Tyres life and death. In the next second, the thing had already flown back from the hole. He looked pale and slammed into Oz''s abdomen. He was tied to the top of the stone and then knocked it out of the stone without any resistance. The two flew over the top of Pispu. Oz looked a little embarrassed, his right hand lifted, the power of Thunder snarled wildly, and the situation changed dramatically. I saw that Tyre was hit again - punch, but the thunder of this punch was completely absorbed in the next - second. Then Til''s body exudes the power of the Thunder, accompanied by the terrible power of swallowing toward Oz. Oz raises his hand and flies. His left fist is clenched with c red lightning, and this punch is not dare to resist. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 87： accident One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Twelve golden thorns came out and plunged through the realm of the gods, and the chaotic storm outside the realm of the gods just rushed in, but was again pierced by the golden thorn. For a moment, the white liquid overflowed from the hole in the chaotic world. This - the drop of liquid into the realm of the gods, turned into a twilight moment to cover everyone''s vision. "what?!" Ozzy''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect Tyre to really launch the Twelve Truths. If I just didn''t give the opponent a chance to fight back, I could distract him because of the attack of the elves, but gave Tyre dying. Struggling opportunity "Damn! But now, if you want to die like this, then die!!" Oz rushed in the direction of Tyre. The next moment, the field of vision fades In the end, everyone, including Tyre, was caught in the light of the white liquid. 2 I remember that I was influenced by Froquimi. No, it should be said that it is the darkness of other gods in the whole stone prison. They only want to control me as a cockroach. They are better than the power of devour, but they want to escape from here. I want to take me away. then..... What happened after that, I can''t remember it. Touching my head, it turns out that there is still real feeling, that is, it is not dead. Gch I looked up and looked around. "light novel I am immersed in the white world and the ridiculous land. Where is this? The source of the death theorem? Or is it somewhere in the realm? I don''t understand, and at this time, a man suddenly appeared in the distance, on the empty deserted plain, he had a red desk in front of him, and he sat in the boss''s chair and seemed to be reviewing the documents. When I realized the other person, the other person seemed to be aware of me as well. He looked up. "I haven''t seen a living person for many years. You have a colleague''s breath." He did not ask my name and origin, but just said it. "Yes, she is Fiorcher. "Do you know the observer?!" I was shocked. Some people actually know the name of Fiorcher. After all, it is just that I got the name, and it is not her name. The man raised his coffee cup with his right hand with white gloves and took a light drink. "I can''t tell, just know, 3 she knows me, but she doesn''t know." "who are you? "We have seen it before. The man put the coffee cup down, the white glove appeared prominently in front of Tyre, I am ashamed "You are Guy?!" 0) Сqe4 Xiaoji "Just call it, I feel very good, having a name is a very good destination." Gay smiled. Then he looked up at the sky and the endless world of white "You are very lucky, come here, this place outside the world can be demons and monsters. "Why am I here?" "You have swallowed up the twelve truths of the broken wall. When Oz shot you to kill, the strong desire to survive let you release this result and pierce the chaotic world. The rules of the heavens and the world have loopholes. You Oz, Space Elf Jenny, Lerin Doyle, and the remaining two hundred gods, as well as the tens of millions of mortals and guards at the top of Pismo were sucked in.'' Gay waved his hand "You want to say how to go back, are you?" "What should I trade with you?" I asked, but Gay chuckled - I couldn''t see the other person''s face, but I knew that he was not laughing at it, but shaking his head. "This is not an endless exchange. What is good for trading? It is really simple. "I want to leave with Ronald Reynolds and Oz. "Oh?" Gay seemed to feel a surprise to me. "I can understand Jenny and Relindall, but Oz has nothing to do with you, or even hate. I almost killed you before. Why do you want him to go back? Book.sfa I shook my head "I didn''t think too much, just thought that he was actually not so afraid of the whole story. "Is it because of the two sentences with him in these two days?" "Probably, but if he is not an enemy, I will respect him very much. "...but Oz''s words may not require you to worry, he will soon return to the realm of his own. Guys words made me caught off guard "Return to the gods?!" "Well, after all, that man, even in the zero world of the group dance, there should be no one to stop him. "Zero world?" "--10,000 people have 10,000 possibilities, but sometimes there will always be 10,000-one, and the zero-boundary is the one that happens unexpectedly at the time of 10,000 to 10,000." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 88： response One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "When is the death of TD, I am just doing what I think is right." As soon as the road patrol was halfway, Oz had already rushed over with lightning, and the pressure of falling like a meteorite suddenly made way. The scalp was numb, and the picture that was suppressed by the other side was once again in my heart. "Then you will go to **** first. The huge fist slammed down, but for the next second, Ozs fist was blocked by another man. The aftermath of terror spreads in the sky and directly scatters a large number of clouds. The road patrols his eyes, and Oz is the same - Shen "Loki! "Oz brother, everyone has known for so many years, why bother." Rocky smiled and let Ozs fist go round the road with dozens of meters. "How do we say that we have heard in the prison that you don''t know how many eras, now let us have a trouble." "The order of the gods must be maintained, whether you or Tulsa, as long as you do not follow the rules, then you must Oz also did not want to talk nonsense with these people, only to see his hands take a shot, a white light emerged from the palm of his hand. Destroy the gun! The road patrol changed greatly, and even Loki also put away a smile. The two immediately dispersed, and Oz rushed straight from the ray tunnel that the annihilation gun opened. The next moment has already gone. Rocky puts his hand o Book.sfa Se lattice novel "We are doing our best, and then entangled, God knows if Oz is really worried." The road patrol nodded slightly and then said again. "Go and don''t go see the excitement. His words made Loki laugh and cry. "Why are you guys afraid that the world is not chaotic, or is it really true to Tulsa?" "Both both, now Tul''as has fully awakened the power of swallowing, as long as he is flexible, no one can stop him." The road tour is not fake, Tyre unilaterally escaped Its just because I have to rush to the broken platform. After all, the opponent is Oz, and he has no use even if he is entangled here. "What about the other people?" Rocky glanced at the other gods who came out of the broken void of the zero world. .... The road patrols silently, then slowly raises the corner of the mouth "I said, you guy, isn''t it a big one?" "Hahaha, although they are not people of the same era, but you and I really can talk about it. These gods think you just put them in order to save them only? If you dont assemble, now the trend is going to happen. It is too wasteful. "It''s a bit interesting. In this case, you go to assemble them and look for opportunities to leave the realm first. I will go to the broken platform first, then I will gather in the world of Wu Dagan. The witches there have a good relationship with me. Just give me my name. There is also this brand, they will welcome themselves. After the road patrol cast a brown wooden sign, they will not fly back in the direction of the heavenly heart. After Rocky took the sign, he sighed helplessly. "I only hope that you will not feel despair. .sf light novel "How come you are here?" Tyre asked Jenny in the high-speed flight. And next to Relindore took out the package of cigarettes, just about to pull out one, when Tilton said "Don''t think about smoking at this time!" "Oh, get used to it." Relindall put the smoke back, and then said "This time is my proposal. Miss and Ms. Jenny are going to find your foothold in Pispu, and then inform other people to rescue, but now, you should not need to call someone else." "Master! You, what happened to you before, and I played with Oz." Jenny was worried, but Tyre could not explain this. "Even if it is a failure to escape, even though it is wrong, it is half successful." "But when it comes to the erroneous, the previous three-color world.... is it difficult to achieve the world of accidents that the **** of heaven said? Lindol - it is quite exciting to mention the zero world, but this thing is just like Yi said that it is too early to study how it is now, and Tyre has no interest. If it is troublesome, it is enough to be a god. The so-called zero world is really unclear to him. Think more about it. "How much has this guy studied in the sky god? "When he became a **** of heaven, he was -- just studying the strange things, reaching the boundaries of the heavens and the world, the connection tools of the shadow stone, even the simulation world that I developed in the past. In fact, he also has half of his credit. I can''t do it without the inspiration of that man. Lerin Doyle waved his hand. Tyre nodded slightly, speeding up again, although Oz seems to have not come over, but God knows that this guy will not appear in front of him, Ozko is not just a big fist. In the space of the gods, the supreme **** stopped the pen in his hand. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 89： If God comes One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Broken platform The place where the heavenly kingdom is the highest. In this place, this place, including half of the gods of heaven, was swallowed by Tulsa, so it is still fresh to remember that the swallows will be remembered, but it is better to mention Tulsa. some. After all, the devourer: it is the title that the gods gave him the feat of the year, and most of them have the special ability or feat in the title level, but this does not mean that this existence is very Powerful, but it will definitely be unexpected. "Its been a long time to break the platform." At this time, a man in a blue robe was late, and he looked at the huge platform in the top of the sky.... That time, he and Camminster remembered very clearly, but at the time they were just as a bystander, but they were just looking at it, but now -... maybe its not as lively as it is. This guy, at the end of the day.... He sighed slightly. "Hey! Mutter! - Shouting to let Mutter - shocked, he looked back and saw - a man with his hands in his pocket and said hello to himself. Mutt first had some doubts about his eyes, and then suddenly reacted. "Cummin!" "Ha ha ha, actually - the next child will see it, it is Mutter." Cummings laughed a few times, and the black girl next to him waved his hand. "Sure enough, this kind of blindness is not useful for dealing with acquaintances. Light novel Mutter quickly ran to Camin, and he was happy and worried. "How come you are here, and there is this next.... "Its not so much here.. In fact, we have come to the realm of the gods, its a nightingale. Cummingster smiled and said to the girl next to him, the sword-bearing girl named Nightingale waved her hand. "Just looking at the state of the chain, I just met this crab. I didn''t expect that the stupid boy of Tulassas was caught again and had to go with the son of the disaster. I heard that he was on the gods. In order to save the son of the disaster, I dont know if its the edge or the "If you say it is a slap, maybe there will be some..... Mutter whispered "This time, I don''t really want to sit back and ignore." "Ha ha ha, you guys are just as free as they used to be, how, how many millions of years old have been raised at the border, and they cant stop?" Cummingster patted Mutters shoulder, smiling even more. "I thought that in the days when we were in the circle of Nikke Arc and the Kingdom of Heaven, we still have a vivid look. I havent thought of it for many years. "Oh....". Mutter smiled and shook his head. "Yeah, I just went to be the second generation of God. You went to run the lap." "Hey! Stinky boy, I still want to count on me now." Cummingster hammered his hand on Mutter''s arm, then he looked at the sky in the sky and couldn''t help but sigh. r ĵС "Til this guy, every time I have to let me wipe my butt, I shouldn''t let him save me that year. It''s awkward now - a personal situation is not finished. "I heard about this, Aska said." Nightingale chuckle--sound "That''s good, Talassas saved you. If you switch to someone else, you might not want to do anything." "Well, this guy is also a hundred thousand years of exchanges, plus the current ''teachers relationship'', knowing that one day is the father of life, and even can be said to be a father-son relationship, as a father, I should Work harder, isn''t it?" Cummingsters words made the nightingale more intense, but the nearby Mutter seemed very helpless. "Be careful, I am very sad. This time, I am not coming to visit. Are you sure you will take Tyre back in the hands of Oz and the sword team?" "...not very clear, but at least try it, its a nightingale." "When you are willing to be a disciple, then we will certainly help, and Tulsa is also a member of my indigo. This time, it is reasonable to help." Let the expression of the **** of trial, Mutter, become more and more strange. He looked at Cummingster, looked at the girl again, and finally grinned. "Wait a minute, my mind can''t turn around, Cumming, what did she say?" "Well? Didn''t you say that, at the expense of my indigo court, this time Tirna kid, they will shoot, but can not succeed or two." Cummingster helplessly spread the stall. Two size "But to be honest, this thing is also an unplanned thing. It is really not for me. The guy in Tyre is really good. It is not easy to raise a son." "You, you guy?! What kind of stupid thing! Actually join that kind of organization, so you have to be against the gods! You have been doing great things in the realm of the gods for many years - and put it into the water! Mutt was so anxious that his hands were holding Camminster''s shoulders, but the big crabs were better than alive. "Don''t change the place. In fact, I have to go back to the water sooner. It is not a bad thing to draw a line with the Supreme God. Although I am sorry for the Lord Oz, I have different beliefs from him. If you want Mutter, come on. , to be a three-legged under my hand -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 90： Dark witch One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this time, Tyre was still flying at full speed. He looked up at the sky that suddenly went down the blood, and he could not help but frown. "What happened? Where is the **** dead?" "I don''t know." Jenny shook her head. "I have just been down one time, then stopped, and now I am starting again." .... Tyre does not say that the death of the gods is not a trivial matter. Stopping - it means that it has been rained twice. This is indeed a fear. At this time, Tyre speeded up again, and he immediately rushed to the heart of heaven. A strong premonition told him that if he was stopped here, he would miss everything. This kind of hunch can''t be said for a reason, it seems to be the sixth sense of birth, accurate to fear. "That.... If you let us down, now if you take us with us, it will inevitably slow down." "..- There is Oz chasing behind, I am afraid that if I let go, he is not good for you." Tyre slightly worried, and Lei Lindao shook his head. "It should be irrelevant. As long as we deliberately give way, now Oz will not take time to deal with us. He wants you to be too late. Tyre silently nodded slightly, but also, but he would have to go directly to the broken platform. In front of so many gods, if anything is wrong, then it is really regrettable, not as good as now. Nie and Relindall put it down, and it was easy for one person to rush. "No, Master, I want to go with you!" .sf light novel Jenny immediately refused "Master-personal words, will definitely go to life! If you don''t look at it, you will definitely not come back!" ....". Tyre one-, then smiles--sound, this stupid apprentice, in the end is to know more about himself, will this bite be the answer? Just when Tyre is about to respond again. A black hole appeared in front of the trio of Tyre. The next moment, the black hole wrapped all three. The interior of this black hole is like a chaotic world, but it is not like a chaotic world - it is full of strong storms. Tyre frowned slightly, and they seemed to have entered an unacceptable place. His eyes immediately turned into gold, and turned from gold to gray, and finally turned into a piece of snow, all the scenes in front of him - the meeting. This is a world organized by dark elements. Tyre muttered to himself "You are careful, someone deliberately stopped our way." "A world that can turn space into a dark element in an instant, if someone deliberately does it, then how deep is this person''s solution to the dark element?" Relindall looked around and couldn''t help but sigh. This reminds me of the goddess of the rain who has an understanding of the water element that has transcended the highest limits of the heavens. Although the goddess of the rain is not only a kind of element, but she is indeed a terrible ten-land god. If one of the gods is excluded, then the goddess of the rain can become an innocent god. The first. Boom! Underneath, a huge silver castle appeared in front of the three. It is clearly in the darkness of the whole, but the castle exudes its own light, glamorous, not like the building that exists in the dark elements. Tyre sinks his eyes slightly "This is what we are inviting.... "If you go in, you can''t be so. Come out.....". "No." Tyre shook his head. "Now there is not much time to delay, Oz will soon catch up, and then hesitate, when the man catches up with the tongue, before and after the attack, even now I, it is difficult to escape. Tyre was not afraid of being attacked by the two great gods, but he was afraid that he could not catch the broken platform. "What should I do now?" Jenny was also anxious, but Tyre had a way. "The person who stopped us seems to have not got news from Oz." He slowly pulled his mouth 4 "How can this kind of dark element sent to the door stop me? In the next moment, chaos starts in the body, and the force of intense engulfing suddenly erupts. mouth Only need--the blink of an eye, the originally dark world suddenly turned into a bright light, the realm of God is in front of his eyes, and because the power of the power is too horrible, the space around the gods is also swallowed, a lot of chaos The influx of winds led to the lightning and thunder of this area, and the wind and clouds were like the end of the world. The enemies who lost the dark package suddenly showed their true body. She raised her hand slightly to her lips (two "Is it really a person with an urgent personality. If I havent started the foreplay, I cant wait to get off my clothes. This woman is not the other. It was the sword team No. 8 that was sent to meet Tyre under the supreme god. Dark witch. When Jenny listened to her, she was not good at it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 91： Black sea One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Regardless of whether it was true or not, Tyre immediately took the result and went straight to the black sphere. The white sphere is close to the black sphere - the moment, the surrounding space is instantly twisted, and the whole world seems to start to spin. But the black sphere created by the Dark Witch is a mutated state of dark elements, which is even more terrible than the white ball that Jenny had inadvertently born, so even this white ball can''t last long. Tyres eyes are fast, his right hand is suddenly-grip, and the white-white fire directly surrounds the whole body. Funeral power Fully open!! This punch, but can block Oz''s fist! He secretly bit his teeth, licking the white ball and blocking the moment of the black sphere, suddenly banged. The force of burial suddenly spread, like the unrivalled power of purification, and the black ball was expelled and dissipated. The dark-haired witch brows slightly, and the performance of Tyre is slightly unexpected. "I didn''t expect that even [Nai Luo] can block it. It seems that as the intelligence says, you have gained a lot of power in the realm of the gods. Tyre flew away to the dark witch, and now he doesn''t have much time to entangle with each other. And the dark witch sneer "If I don''t want it?" "Then I broke open from a sword! Tyre said, the right hand Tianhui apostle suddenly appeared. The enemies of the left hand also completely evolved with the phagocytic ability of the er, and became dark and dark. At this moment, Tyre is like a sword fairy, like a sword, and darkness and light coexist. The power of the roots of the right hand envelops the apostle of the heavenly apostle, and the power of the left hand to swallow is perfectly blessed on the enchanted, even if it is a dark niece. "It turns out that chaos and order, have you got all the two forces? If so, maybe you have to take a step above the supreme god, intentionally... then I can''t use the usual fighting methods to deal with you, The supreme creature." The dark sorceress sank her voice, and she took off her black robes, revealing her familiar face. At this moment, Tyre thought he was wrong, he could not help but open "Eight clouds Xiaoxiao?!" "Oh? Eight clouds and one family." Dark sorceress lightly raises his mouth "Is it a difficult branch to have a descendant who is close to me?" Tyre also immediately responded, yes, although she and the face of the Eight Clouds Xiaolan - mold-like, but it lacks this sense of vicissitudes, and seems to see the depth of everything = Although Tyre wants to ask a few more words, but now there is not so much time to temper him, he must start immediately, whether it is Oz or God, it is imperative. "Tianjian one heart, the first type" fold! This embarrassment is also like Wan Hao, accompanied by a large number of burial forces to go straight to the dark witch. But the sorcerer has a large number of black spheres. These spheres can easily block Tyres burial power. Although qualitatively, the burial power is definitely several times stronger than these spheres, but these spheres can directly At the moment of the touch, the force of burial was detonated, so the final result of the two confrontation was only the same. But this is a good thing for the dark witch, after all, she just needs to stop the man. "Since you know the Eight Clouds - the family, then you should know this. She lifted her right hand. "Black Sea. Xia! Starting from the darkness of the witch, a large number of dark elements are flooding the entire sky, which is carved into the darkness and the light is blocked. Tyre certainly knows this trick The only thing that can be used by Yun Yunxiao is the black pool. It is far from this level. Damn, let''s go on like this, even if the sorcerer can''t help herself, she can stop him. When Oz arrives, he is really in trouble. Is there any way to break through the encirclement?.... Tyre thought carefully. No, at least not yet; he is not going to die to go to the broken platform, it is really - silk grasp can save Ye Hao, so can not use the last killings on the Dark Force witch. Death and small life "Why, suddenly standing there and not moving, since the meaning of hands-on, then let me start first." The voice fell, this black sea suddenly fell a lot of black armor, these armor is like an army, one by one imposing, Going to Tyre and rushing. "Black Sea, throwing beans into soldiers." Tyre was taken to the demon and swallowed up all these black armor. He once again - broke into the demon, these armor flew out from the knife, has become a soldier of Tyre. "The annexation is like swallowing and creating. It''s really a terrible guy." The dark witch whispered, hands. - Shoot, one-way pattern spread from the body, rendered to the surroundings, the sky is still like Black ocean - the dark elements of the solid suddenly solidified. "The Black Sea is buried." The voice falls, this solidifies -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 92： fury One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Master!!" When Jenny was outside the huge Black Sea, she couldnt get in. The Black Sea also stopped the attraction, like a sturdy barrier, tightly condensed together, Eryong is here. The dark witch lifted his hand slightly, and this turned into a large square of the Black Sea surface - the throne that was solidified by the Black Sea. The witch fell on the throne. "The devourer, Tulassas, suppressed this. Her voice fell, and the giant cube under her feet shrank again and became more condensed. She doesn''t think that the devourer will die inside, or even put it out - it can break out of her own, but at least for now, let''s rest in the hustle and bustle, and when Oz arrives, her mission will be over. "I want to go to work early, go to the dark mainland to see the lovely children. The concealed witch''s heart has already flown to the clouds, but at this time, only the white palm''s palm is instantly pulled out and directly caught on the woman''s neck. She frowned slightly, and the master of the palm also stood out from the Black Sea. "Then go quickly, don''t block me, don''t want to do it to others, now we are delaying each other''s time, not "Devourer!!" "Is it shocking?" Tyre''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he took a deep breath. "I have annexed nearly a hundred high-level gods in the stone prison. Can''t I still get a decent way to get out of trouble?!" Although, this thing is still telling himself by the chaos in Tyre, otherwise he does not know that he actually did such a terrible thing. Sf round novel And this made the dark witch stunned. "It turned out that you killed.... The blood is raining, and you are constantly swearing. You have committed a great crime and swallowed." "Yeah, so I don''t mind making another one. Tyres ability to annex was re-emerged, and the witches could clearly feel that their strength was being absorbed. The speed of this horrible absorption is that the dark witch can never compete. If this continues, her life will be accounted for here. Although it is only a life, for them, the death-time will have a very big loss, whether it is the disappearance of faith or the weakening of various abilities, and it will become uncontrollable after death. State, God knows what state it will be after the next resurrection. "I didn''t expect... I have tried my best to guard against your killings, but there will be mistakes at the end. "Because I don''t even know how to deal with you." Tyre - I really don''t know that I have the ability to move from the elements. After all, the nearly 100 gods he annexed were also unconsciously completed by Tyre. So, in the end, these gods have what divinity and ability, he does not know. "I see you this ability, presumably the elemental order. This **** was tempted by the elements of the year. After getting the elemental order, no one can keep him for the world. The result was taken by Oz God-Fist. go back." Tyre silently, he just looked at the dark witch and said again. "Do not talk nonsense, just retreat on tf2 novels "Hehehe....The devourer didn''t expect to be a gentle person. Is it a pity for women? Or is it like your friend?" The witch raised her right hand and gently placed it on Tyre''s wrist. "Do you think she looks good? The moment of Tyre''s embarrassment made the right hand of the Dark Witch''s right hand become a dark element trapped on Tyre''s body. The man shouted, and immediately broke the power of annexation. The dark witch had already used his right hand as a bait. Separating Tyres attention led Tyre to grasp the layer of skin on the neck of the witch, but did not directly screw it. Under the other''s head. As a result, the witch opened a distance with Tyrr, and Tyre suddenly broke into a thousand. The highest state of the thousand body He took a half step, and the time seemed to start to recede. Even the dark witch in front of him felt bad. "This feeling..... Time is broken. Did not feel the charm of any magic and ability. The man in front of me is just using the body to create time to cut off?! Is this the devourer in intelligence?! The concealed witch is unbelievable. She has not yet taken a half step. Tyre has appeared in front of her, and her right hand lifts up and directly penetrates the abdomen. 05se this small rule The violent sorcerer''s force surges into the body and directly smashes the dark elements in the body. "I have given you a chance." Tyre paled and pulled out the Apostle of Heaven. The dark witch spurted out a blood, and this blood instantly turned into a colorful power to spread around. Every time a power of attention fell to the earth, it turned into a mountain river, turned into a forest, turned into everything, just like creating a world, beautiful and flawless. ..... Dark witches slowly hold their mouths Original as -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 93： Bundle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 For Oz, everything is black and white, the so-called gray area of ??mortals, it is only an excuse that officials and officials will find the identity of Tulsa, Oz naturally thinks he is not guilty, but even so, Now that he has swallowed up the stone gods, and with the arrest and other crimes, Oz has the right to immediately execute the death penalty. "Tulsas!!!" - Roaring, resounding Even if it is broken, it can be heard clearly. All the gods are stunned and almost slammed into the ground. Nightingale with both hands and arms, said with interest "Oh ~ oh~ The fire is coming, Oz hasn''t been so angry for years." "It shouldn''t be....Tirna kid escaped." Cummingster predicted that the next Mutter would nod. "If it is him, it should be made, let alone how he escaped from prison, but this direction of Ozna seems to be coming to the heart of the country." "Hey?!" Cummingster - the next son is not calm. "Wait, what is this stinky boy who can''t walk, can''t he still run off the platform to make trouble?" "In the current practice of Tyre, he should come. After all....Mout slowly raised his head. On the long ladder, Ye Hao walked slowly with Gao Shen, and she did not exert any shackles on her body. After all, with Ye Haos flesh and body, there is a gods strength in the presence of a guard. Its easy to win her, ses novel The Supreme God looked up at the pale sky and the gradual **** rain. "sink "The dark niece ...., after all, it is only the ancient things, the sword team on the sixth." She snorted, and then a heart emerged from the left chest of the Most High God, slowly vacating. The next moment, the heart turned into a human form and became a baby. She was squinting at the supreme god. Its rare to see you wake me up. Is there anything big? The devourers climate is great, so be sure to take it down. The words of the High God sneered at the baby in the sly "100,000 years ago, Tul''thas was not a climate success, but eventually fell into the realm of the gods, but it fell into my hands. This time, what kind of storm can he play? "I can''t do it." The **** of high spirits took a breath of 0 and then opened. "Sword team number seven." When the voice fell, an old man was half-hearted and respectful in front of the girl. "The seventh undead **** [Titan Fung] Gulao, meet the Supreme God. "Very well, the two of you joined forces to block the devourer, and with Oz, take it down. "Hehehe, before the dark witch seems to have asked - a question, then we can kill him?" The baby in the sneer is still sneer, the high **** knows that the other party is playing himself, her look is slightly gloomy, shaking her head slightly "The sorcerer has something to kill the devourer, but if you two join hands, you can really kill him, but I want them to catch it, understand?" Pack fsf light novel "Yes." The Titans nodded slightly, and the baby lifted the tender and soft palms. "understood. "Hey." The Supreme God saw that the baby did not care at all, and always felt that only sending them both would have an accident. "You, the devourer is now out of jail, on the way to the heart of the heavens, and the king with the Titans - go with him, take it down, and then reward it afterwards!" When the gods heard it, they suddenly became spiritual. The time they came to break the platform was only because of the command of the Most High God. No one dared to refuse, but when they heard that it was good to fall on them, it was natural spirit. Shaking, they joined the ranks of the Titans. Ye Hao stood behind the Supreme God without talking. She looked up at the sky and remembered Tyre in her heart. "Don''t come again. She eventually muttered to herself Don''t come again..... It is enough. This kind of you, I am very happy. )ok.sfa "No, no, no." The supreme **** turned his head and looked at Ye Haos life. "Tarsas seriously injured me. If I couldn''t swallow it as a tonic, [Almighty] is unstable, and both you and the heavens will face disaster. The girls look gradually faded, and she took a terrible smile and held her mouth. "So, bait, just play your own identity, just like the flower **** of the year, your story is not over yet? Then - see the end. ... Ye Hao sinks his eyes and stares at the eyes of the Most High God. From the other''s eyes, she does not see anything. Now the Supreme God is thinking about what 3 wants to do, no one knows. With the King of Titans mixed into its Shenming Brigade, there is also the Cummings trio. Mut is also a low-key person. They enter the ranks without moving, and no one will ever have a gap, and Cummingster is nighting. The blind eye method is applied, which is similar to the sharpest finishing touch. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 94： Shenming army One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Tulsas!!!" This roar is not only the heart of heaven but also the hearing of Tyre himself. Of course, Krad and others who were lurking in the vicinity of the **** of heaven also reacted. ..-. The club will say Tyre. Weiss couldn''t help but say that Clade nodded slightly, and he naturally knew that Tyre was Tulassas, and the other voice should be Oz''s, so fierce and terrible roar, very likely Tyre has escaped. But this is probably still on the way to being chased. What? Where will this guy go next? Clade looked up at the **** sky "You don''t have to know." "He will come here. The first response. "If it is the man, he will do whatever he wants to achieve his goal, even if he is finally broken, he will die on this road. Others are silent, they have no refutation of the meaning of , after all, if it is Tyre, then - will do so. So what should I do next? "Do you want to go?" As the most powerful man to speak, the Witch God spoke up. He looked around Po) f light novel "I think Tul''thas himself doesn''t want you to be hurt, isn''t it? 2 "Can you mix and match the drama - down." Yin smiled aside, the witch **** nodded. "Sometimes the audience is also a part of the stage, provided that you really just go to the theatre. "It is not very interesting to see Tul''ss being beaten by the gods?" The Witch God frustrated and waved his hand, then looked at other people. "What about you?" "Of course we will go." Clad stood up. "This time, since I came with Tyre, it is natural to go all the way to the end. Whether he or Ye Hao, I am a student of Ava! How can I go to work before I graduate? "But you are still the first to drop out of school. The yin is sarcasm, which makes Clade look a bit stiff, but he still insists. "So, how many people must we go when we come!" "Don''t you put Ye Hao into it? Or do you want to leave a person, so how many people come and how many people are gone." Yins words made Clade more awkward, and he looked at each other bitterly. "That.... Miss, how can we say that we are also making up our minds. "I don''t want to talk about it with my mouth. If you want to go, just hurry up. The swearing words - jumped up and flew in the opposite direction of Oz''s roar. Klad looked at everyone, and everyone was naturally unaware of it. , i However, when they saw the big force in the sky and the black pressure, they suddenly sink their hearts. "what is this?" "This should be the army of the gods that was dispatched to arrest Tulsa." The Witch God laughed and said that it was not bad. The old man who walked in front of the big force suddenly turned his head and suddenly put his gaze on the witch god. The Witch God did not look the same, just nodded to the other side. The old man also nodded slightly, then retracted his eyes and continued to move forward. "Why did the Titans see the acquaintances?" The baby in the shackles could not help but ask. "If you want to say an acquaintance, you are indeed an acquaintance." The Titans sighed and looked up at the sky. "Just feel embarrassed, live longer, it seems that not all benefits. "If you live longer, you can witness the change of history. If a **** does not have the courage to live, it is still a god. The baby in the squat slowly rises "If you want to say it, people''s thoughts will not escape the common customs." "As a mortal, you don''t want to die and do nothing, don''t want to go through the world for a thousand years, and you will disappear completely. So you become a god, but after becoming the endless **** of Shouyuan, you are pursuing the perpetuation of desire. Know that desire is gone, seek self-destruction." Baby in the sly laughs - sound "So, what is the difference between a mortal and a god? 20sacr. "The difference is power." "sf light novel The Titan King only used one sentence to interpret it. "The difference between the superior and the lower, there will always be an absolute presence in the upper chain, and the gods are like this. "No, you are wrong." The baby only responded and stopped talking. after all The enemy has taken the initiative to send it to the door. "Ha ha ha ha!! Is this Tulassas? Today I want to let him fall on my god -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 95： unstoppable One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You don''t understand too many things, freaks." Tyre said that he would rush to the direction of the gods of heaven. Most of the gods around him did not shoot. Even if they shot, they could be instantly destroyed by Tyre. When the situation is raging, no one dares to really block him. He can only harass from the side, but how can this painless attack affect him. Until the old man appeared in front of him. "My Nai, the seventh day of the gods, the king of the Titans. "What kind of person in the sword team?" Tyre also saw in the Moon Sea. These members of the sword team must have been the best of the gods, the strength - one is more than a horror, now he Awakening 100% of the talent, and even the power of annexation, can still feel pressure in front of these sword team members. "I don''t have much time to talk to you, Titan. Tyre tightened his fists, and the power of burial was like a volcanic eruption, directly pouring into the old man in front of him. "Give me the way! "Innocent!" I saw that the Titans had a low drink-sound, and the figure suddenly became strong. Tyre hit the other''s chest directly. However, there was no reaction. "In the face of my **** of Titan, even the power of the gods can not be broken.. The voice of the old man has not yet fallen, and Tyres fist suddenly turned into a big mouth, and the fierce bite the other half of the body. "Oh, is it?" Se light novel He responded with a mouthful, and then the Titan King, who was seriously injured, flung his feet. "What, what?!!" The king of the Titans split his eyes, unbelievable in front of him - cut, even Oz''s fist can block the body, actually broke open in an instant, it is absolutely impossible Things!!! But the reality is so cruel, Tyres power of annexation is greater than everything else. Without this leisure to look at the other side, Tyre continued to fly toward the gods of heaven. At this time, the baby in the scream suddenly screamed. At the same time, things around me began to reverse. "Time and space countercurrent?! But this kind of thing, under the protection of his causal isolation, has no effect at all. Tyre continued to fly forward 6 times, and the Titans returned to a state of perfection with time and space. "Thank you." The old man has a heart but the baby looks not so good. "This man''s ability to devour is more pure than when he was killed in the realm of the gods. Plus, the power of the gods and the quick body. If you look at him as an ordinary god, you end up losing. It will only be our own." "His devour ability now completely restrains my physical defense, and once he is exposed, then no matter what is the standard, it will definitely die. "Never let him appear in front of the community;" Book.sfa "Of course I understand!" Sf light novel The Titans felt the fear from the heart, and definitely can''t let Tul''ss go so far, otherwise..... "Oh oh oh oh!! Tulassas, stop me! I saw the king of the Titans - the sound of roaring, the whole mountain of the gods of the heavens began to change, and a dragon composed of rocks containing the power of power and faith suddenly flew toward Tyre. Tyre frowned slightly and raised his right hand "The power of annexation." In the next moment, his right hand was transformed into the color and hardness of the Titan-mode-like, and it was hard to take advantage of the flying dragons that continued to move forward. "He is using my abilities! "No, look carefully." The baby looked deeper than the Titans. Only after Tyre blocked several dragons, he immediately began to dodge again. The original right hand gradually recovered into the beginning form. "Although he can swallow up and use your abilities, but can''t use it all the time, it''s not too scary. "It is very horrible to be able to devour and de-utilize, even if it can only be used - times. It is more than that of Tulassas.... o) pyqe and Xiaozhi The look of the Titans became more and more gloomy. Before he was still wondering how the Dark Witch was defeated by Tulassas, it seems that the death of the Witch is not surprising. Damn, if this is the case, then it is only possible to take the heart of killing him. Otherwise, we will not have the rest to capture it. "It should have been done from the beginning." The baby took a deep breath and she flew out of the shackles. The next moment she turned into a little girl with four or five years old. She raised her hand and a lot of rules began to take place in Tyres head. bundle. = "Seal five senses, seal spirit, seal thinking, seal power, seal all cause and effect. Tyres blindness is blind and he cant feel the existence of anything. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 96： Block One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Hey, Tulsas. ] There was a familiar voice in Tyres mind. When the attack of the Titans came again, a barrier suddenly appeared in front of him. Although this barrier could not block the Titans, it was a buffering time, which gave Tyre enough to hide. He was in danger of avoiding the killing of the Titans. I suddenly looked into the distance. "Yin!" [Not just me, everyone is here. ] "What are you doing here!!" [Look at the play, what''s wrong, you seem to have a very good opinion. ] "Dare to die, do you know where this is?! The **** of heaven is not the place where you can blend, and leave!!" [I am very sorry that I am not going to listen to anyones orders. ] Yin Yan, the next moment has already appeared in front of Tyre with thousands of twists "I want to see today, how do you end it. Tyre had no time to continue to say Yin, after all, the Titans had already killed again. And this time, he is faster. "What the **** is this! Tyre tried to dodge to the right, but the Titans also had enough reaction to adjust the trajectory. As long as there were no accidents, the attack of the Titans was almost a must. Mu Xiaoshu But in the next second, he suddenly suffered a baptism of a flame. Although this flame was not enough to hold him, but it was affecting his **** in an instant, he actually took the initiative to deviate from the position and wiped it from Tyres cheek. . "Hey!" Tyre looked up at the woman in the sky, and she looked cold "Don''t talk, think about what to do!" The Titans secretly screamed, where did these people emerge from the past, and it was difficult to lurk in the heart of the heavens? He looked up at the gods and could not help but roar "When are you going to watch the show, don''t take Tul''thas!! Otherwise, don''t think too much!! The gods reacted to this, but they also have their own plans in mind. No matter how Tulsa is seen, its the general trend that if its taken up, its likely to be swallowed up, even Titans. The invincible flesh can be bitten by Tyre, and I can imagine how terrible this man is. The gods are a kind of selfish creatures. They constantly want to gain benefits, but when they want to pay for them, they choose to make a sound, or even just watch. After all, there are so many gods - onlookers, so the supreme **** If you really want to sin, you wont get them. At this time, Tyre also began to act, and after rushing to the top of the heavens, he rushed vertically toward the top of the mountain. King Titan and the little girl, Kaye, pursued at full speed. On the other side, Oz is about to arrive. Sf light novel He felt the movement near the heart of the heavens and was even more angry. When I was about to accelerate again, suddenly, a mans figure was in front of him. Oz snorted and was about to force himself to smash from the front of the man. However, the other party broke out with a strong burial force. When Oz frowned, he immediately punched and punched at the same time. The fists that came out hit each other. Boom!!! The space is fragmented, and the huge energy spreads, causing all the surrounding space to break again. The Oz is a center of hundreds of thousands of meters. And the man with Oz on the boxing has not retired, although the whole body has been shaken out of blood, but he still stood in front of Oz ..... Oz. Oz sinks his eyes and looks at the blond man in front of him. He remembers very clearly that the person who walked with Tulassas also had the roots of the Shenjie world, and at that time he had a punch with him, which can be said to be very good. Of course, if this person is a member of Oz, he will naturally not praise, but now. This is just an outsider. "Get out, mortal." Ozzi raised his other hand and was about to fly it, but Clade suddenly grabbed Oz''s other hand. He raised his mouth "Give me some more time, how? Sf light novel "It turns out that it seems that you guys don''t know what death is." Ozs expression is getting more and more "So, just go to hell. His body suddenly burst into red lightning. These lightnings poured directly into Clade''s body, causing his blood to splash, and suddenly lost the ability to continue fighting. Oz snorted and was about to leave, but his right leg was - Grasping straight. He turned his head and looked, not exactly who Klad would be. two "The power of the Most High God will completely destroy every cell in your body, waiting to die here." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 97： Pursuit from hell One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre has just begun to rise to the top of the heavens. Kaye has taken the lead in appearance, only to see her hands--support, the space where the original Tyre was located was suddenly cut out, and Kaye was actually trying to get Tyre out of the chaotic world directly, and then from the chaotic world to him, so - Come, he can no longer go to the broken platform. How could Ketier make this happen, only to see him raise his hand fiercely, and the original right hand suddenly turned into a monster - only the **** big mouth of the demons, the moment is to cut their own space barriers completely Swallowed and then escaped from it. "No, I can''t resist the power of his devouring." Kaye immediately said, and because of this delay, the Titan King has already chased him up, only to see him become a giant of four or five meters, his head raised, suddenly this fist skyrocketed, turned into a kilometer fist directly On Tyre''s body. The hammer of the hammer entered the wall of the heavenly kingdom. Tyre squirted a blood, his face was even more ugly. He relied on inertia to break into the heart of the heavenly kingdom, and inside it was the 18th floor of the Hell''s House and the Hall of Hungry. Among them, the screams continued, and many jailers saw coming in from the outside - an inexplicable existence, all scared--jumping, and when Tyrell took care of these things, he immediately looked up and rushed. "here is... Eighteen layers Tyre clearly saw the number of ''eighteen'' depicted in this layer. Then as long as you rush out of the eighteen layers of hell, you can reach the temple, at least halfway up the mountain. But at this time, the Titan King was already behind him, and he was followed by several gods behind him, and he was prepared to take it with him. f ĵС "Damn. He pulled out the enchanted person and suddenly waved a force of devouring This power of engulfing naturally no one dares to harden, but they dont want to avoid it. Its not very difficult. After all, Tyre wants to play full sniper strength, so it will inevitably slow down. This may mean նThere are a few gods, but the Titans will surely chase them up. So he can only continue to speed up However, at this moment, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared behind him, staring at himself silently. Tyre stands tall and looks back, but no one exists at all. Tower....Tulsas] At this time, the female voice of the gnome came, and Tyre responded immediately. "Who?" [I, I, I am the animal house.... "You are the owner of the animal hall." Tyre remembered, remembering that he had seen it in the meeting of the people''s house. It was a girl with a feather coat, because it was the same as the owner of the hungry ghost. Never said anything, so Tyre did not care much. I did not expect that she was in charge of this. [That, that....Hall of the Temple of the Hell, let me bring it to you..... "How to go?!" [Continue to rise 30,000 meters, there will be a hidden passage to the right, straight through the seventeenth floor. ] Sf yu fiction Tyre once again - a flash, it did not hesitate to hit the wall on the right, but I did not expect this wall is just a phantom, there is a hidden channel, he accelerated again, the next second has come to the seventeenth floor. The seventeen-story **** is covered by the forest, and there are countless beasts of Warcraft, and Tyre winds and clouds, going straight to the 16th floor. But I thought that the Titan King was turned into a 10,000-meter giant. Raising his hand was to open the connection between the 18th and 17th floors. The direct hand was to catch Tyre. "I havent eaten it yet?!" Tyre looked stunned and bowed his head toward the huge palm. In the face of this kind of object that was sent to his face and swallowed up, he would not regret his own power of annexation. It is at this time. - The thin line hangs. Tyres eyes widened and the whole body was split into two halves. He looked at the silk thread that didn''t know when it was hanging on the channel. He didn''t find the existence of this thread, and ran up against it. He relied on the inertia of speed to divide himself into two points. Blood and internal organs were directly-washed, and Tyre secretly bit his teeth and threw the other half of the body down. All the burial power and the power of annexation contained in it immediately burst. Also The Titans slammed into the hole and quickly retreated. However, this terrible explosion directly blew up the entire 17-story hell. The advancement of the explosion directly pushed away Tyre, and instantly broke through the 16th floor and entered the 15th floor. "Damn! Kaye, let''s do a good job!" Half of the head of the Titans was smashed, and the power of the gods was spattered around, and it was turned into a batch of mountains. But Kaye did not pay attention to the roar of the Titans, but continued to pursue. "He was cut off by the line of my rule, and the other half could not be regenerated. Only one with his body, he could turn up any big waves! Continue to chase, he will die in our hands sooner or later. "Humph -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 98： Black robe One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You have nowhere to hide, Tulassas!" The Titans snarled, and the thumb-sized body instantly penetrated the heart of Tyre, and a large hole appeared in the entire left chest. Now Tyre, even the blood has not been squeezed out. His face is pale The shape conversion of the Titan King is very bad. Whether it is bigger or smaller, the impact on Tyre is too great, especially the small king, the speed is far above himself, there is a monster, there is no Way to escape. That being the case..... Then you must kill it! Tyre sighed down, and in the face of the Titans who came again, he suddenly opened up the power of annexation. But the Titans are not blind, and the power of these annexes is so easy to escape from nature that they can easily avoid the killings of Tyre and take the other''s head. The king of the Titans is stunned, but at this moment Behind Tyre, a strange shadow appeared. "I saw you. The voice fell, the black shadow raised his hand, and the pile of steel wire smashed through the tiny body of the Titan. "In vain!! Even though my body is only the size of the thumb, it still belongs to the top of the defensive power. How can I break my Titan body outside the area!" But this has not been said yet, the wires that should have been knocked open suddenly suddenly smashed into the body of the Titan. And the power of the engulfing contained in the steel wire is actually - the Titan King absorbs it cleanly in an instant. Or " The Titans were shocked, and the shadow behind Tyre also revealed the true face, which is one of the three feet of Tul''thas, Cardo Her body was swallowed up by the force of annexation. Til was attacked by Cardoqi and directly poured the power of annexation into Cardochi''s body and extended it to the wires along her body. The Titans thought that the opponent was only a dark soldier around Tyre, so one-time carelessness did not try to avoid the wires, which made a fatal flaw and made Tyre find the chance to kill. "Give me death!!!" Tyre roared out, and in the face of the power of annexation, even the Titans could not hold for ten seconds, and the leaves of Cana had not yet arrived, and the small titan king of the thumb was completely absorbed. ....". Tyre took a deep breath, and he felt the talent of swallowing the Queen of Titans, and instantly reduced his body. The next moment, he broke out the speed that he had never reached in his life, which is different from teleportation, but it is far more transcendent in practicality. Fourteen layers, thirteen layers, thousand two layers, + one layer..... It can be on the tenth floor of Tyre. Under the abyss of hell, the golden giant with tens of millions of meters smashed up. He lifted his huge right hand and made a very angry roar. "Tulsas!!!!!" "Damn!!" Book.sfa It is the Titan King!! Cct is small for a long time Tyre looked gloomy, but he forgot that there was a Kabira around the Titan who could correct the reality that had become a mistake, and that it would be useless to kill the Titans one hundred times and 10,000 times. With the presence of Kaye, the Titans will be able to regenerate indefinitely and launch unscrupulous attacks. Moreover, this Kaye is very clever. After she had eaten a loss in the hands of Tyre, she never appeared again. As a descendant, she can continue to provide support.... "When a piece of brown sugar is enough, it!" Tyre''s body also expanded rapidly, turning into a giant of ten million meters, clenching his right fist, slamming out and slamming with the fist of the Titan King. In the end, the two trembled with strong force and repulsed each other. Tyre was directly shocked from the inside of the heavenly heart. He immediately shrank and climbed up from the outside of the gods of heaven!! The Titans are already close behind, although the speed of this time is almost the same, but the Titan King is familiar with his knowledge of talent, so he can play to the limit more than Tyre, and the distance between the two is also Slowly zoom in. Tyre secretly bite his teeth. If he doesn''t get rid of this guy, he will be harassed if he breaks the platform..... But in this - instant, - the strong life and death crisis emerged spontaneously. His pupil shrinks and just looks up [] A column of light instantly hit. Oz''s annihilation gun!!! Tyre reacted instantly, but he didn''t have the spare force to dodge. Fa But this is really not good! If you eat it in front, you will have a small rule. The next moment, Cardoqi stood out from Tyre''s Godhead world; Tyre wanted to pull the girl''s figure, but the other seemed to be a good distance. She just just looks back and laughs at Tyre "May Tul''thas sire, glory forever." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 99： Rush out One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre nodded slightly, and he raised his right hand and turned it into a fist full of tens of meters. He directly hit the mountain wall of the **** of heaven, and the enchantment outside the mountain wall was naturally broken, and the huge hole appeared. In front of the three. "Recapture my world of God, you stupid!" Tyre immediately gave a low voice to Kaduoqi. The girl nodded and knew that she should not explain anything more, and immediately returned to Tyre. The speed of the black robe can barely keep up with Tyre, so you don''t need to do this. "who are you. Tyre speeded up, entered the hole, and then climbed from the inside to the top. At this time, they had reached the seventh floor. "Who am I, you don''t have to think about it, just a person who is still willing." The black robe mans response was the same as before. Tyre is even more confused, but the Titan is behind, he can''t continue to be distracted. "You are not fast enough, hug me!!" Tyre accelerated his body again, and the black robes were hugged on Tyre without hesitation. The soft and warm touch on the chest made Tyre know that this is indeed an individual, not some other existence. "Your speed is not fast enough compared to the one below. Black robes can''t help but talk a little Tilton was not happy. "Would you like to come? _booksfa "I am coming to me!" Ccz novel The voice of the black robe fell, and the space was flashing. It was a long one-way distance directly from the Titan King below. Tildo was surprised. I thought that after the two attacks that had been escaping from Oz, this instant space shuttle had consumed a lot of physical strength in the black robe, and it should not be possible to use it for the third time. I didnt expect her to even Can be used continuously. "Good! Thank you!" Tyre has a kind of thanks--sound, heading towards the sixth floor. At this time, - passed the familiar voice to his mind. [I sent you up, Tulassas, remember to owe me this kind of person. ] "Hell Temple Lord!" [Hey, Laozi is like a stinky boy like you, that Raphael said that the **** is a **** that I dont know where to copy it. Whether its you or you, Im going to help, and who is he? Master. ] "thank you very much!" [Thank you, thank you to the person above. ] The sound of the hall of the Temple of Hell was just falling, and the two of Tils eyes were stunned. It was already flying out of the 18th floor of Hell, appearing on the mountainside. The Titan King looks gloomy and is about to continue chasing it up, but the black fat man of the Temple of the Hell Temple is in front of the other side. "Hey, old man, so busy where to go." "Truss!! Do you dare to stop me?!" The Titans roared - the sound, it seemed to come from ancient blood and force the black fat man to take out a pink handkerchief and wipe the sweat on his forehead. Sf light novel "Hey, let''s breathe, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, let''s calm down and talk." "Then wait for the next time in +8 hell. At this point, a little girl suddenly passed by the side of the Temple of Hell, and the black fat eyes widened and did not move. The Titans were cold-sounding, and they quickly flew from the side of the temple. The violent vibration directly shocked the black fat man, and his body quickly collapsed and turned into thousands of pieces of minced meat scattered on the ground. The little girl took back all the rules and the look became more and more gloomy. "Continue to chase, you must not let him appear in front of the Most High God. "Of course I understand!!" The Titans are about to get smaller again and fly to the mountainside at full speed. But at this time, a woman who was exposed to laziness was sitting on the top of the mountain, holding a cigarette in her hand and looking up where she looked. The little girl, Kaye, immediately raised her hand to block the way of the Titans, which made him extremely unhappy. "What are you doing!" "Idiot!" Kaye took a low-sounding voice and looked at the position of the woman. The Titan King--, the eyes turned into gold, and again grayed, and then I saw the hills that should be empty. The woman who appeared. "Hey, don''t want to stop me. This is the command of the Most High God. You should know that if she... Kasbah is about to explain, the famous woman turned the cigarette rod upside down on the stone and knocked it. Ash. Whisper "Destroy the 18-story **** to kill my son. Although the guy really should be taught a lesson, but the dog must also look at the master. If you do this, if you dont say a word, then I will grow up, then can I think? Provoking my **** hall? Or, I didnt even put me in my eyes? "Hey." Kaye secretly licked his tongue and opened a large number of rule lines with his hands. "I dragged you, you took my avatar to chase Tulsa!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 100： Total god One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 On top of this There is another - a man waiting. The fifth day God only [Total God] Tyre stepped on the platform of the temple. At this time, the main hall of the temple suddenly appeared, and said to Tyre, who was climbing rapidly. "Eight pole swordsman, accept this!" In the face of the lord who still called his own pseudonym, Tyre glanced back and saw a talisman flying. Tyre - catching, nodded slightly toward the main hall, and then speeded up again. "I hope everything, can have a good result. He looked up at the man who had disappeared and muttered to himself. Even if Raphael had already determined that Tyre was the devourer Talthus, the few days he got along, let him know that this person is not as bad as the one he said, his thoughts are the same as those of the Temple of Hell. Rumors of verbs, they are more willing to believe their own judgment "Going up is the Shura Temple. Tyre muttered to himself The black robe is a little gloomy. "This is not good." Book.sfa. "what happened? Qez Xiaozhi "Before, in the 18th floor, Hell said that he could hide in it. Now he is completely exposed. It is to give Oz as a target. His attack will be gone. "Ah, I know." Tyre had felt the annihilation of Oz before he ran away. The thing that completely annihilated people to eliminate divinity was not a problem that could not be stopped. The most terrible thing is that Oz can shoot the kind of attack as a stone, and he will not worry about his energy consumption. The more he is against Oz, the more Tirby feels the mans terrible. When you go to the top of the mountain, every time you arrive at a height, you will look up at the mountain, but the higher you climb, the more the mountain appears to be iron. The two of them just finished, and the third annihilation gun has arrived on schedule. The black robe is squatting and it is a space that flashes upwards. And in the distance, Oz brows slightly wrinkled "This person is open = Being able to control the power of space, and in an instant to escape the attack of the annihilation cannon. Its obviously impossible to make space if its not proficient in the fire. After all, his annihilation cannons have the rules of slaying, and if you want to use the usual space to flash and dodge, it is only in vain. And this black robe can force Tulsa to flash, then the energy to be consumed is not one and a half. "In this case, how many times can you hide with him?" Oz muttered to himself, as he flew toward the top of the heavenly gods, and continued to attack Tulsaas. At the same time, the whole heavenly heart suddenly became as hard as steel. The strong attraction came from the heart of the heavens, trying to draw Tyre directly on the wall. However, the thousands of folding techniques can ignore this attraction in the exhibition, so the pressure on Tyre is not particularly large, and she will not be affected as long as she holds the robe. "Oh, I can actually go to this step. It seems that the truth is as high as God said, and your general situation has already been achieved. If I don''t do it again, then I will not give you some face." The voice came from all directions, and Tyre heard it and suddenly smiled. "Also ask the great **** not to give me any face, just look around. "How can this be done? I will treat you in the world of God and understand it well--under." The voice of the man is getting louder and louder until the end, and the huge gold gear appears outside the heart of heaven. The gears are so jaw-dropping that even the gods of the heavens, which are called the highest in the world, can compare You must know that before Tyre and Titan Wang and others chased in the 18th floor of hell, and experienced such a long distance, but only just came out from the foot of the heavenly heart. And this gear is comparable to the highest. "My Nai, the sword team on the 5th, the total god, the universe! The little slut, the devourer, will be captured." When the voice fell, the gear gradually began to turn, and the gravity of the heavens that should have been ignored, gradually became stronger in this moment. 0pyse4z Xiaozhi "This man is manipulating gravity, and the **** of heaven has completely become his gravitational point. If this continues, our body will suddenly burst out of strength because it cannot withstand the overload! The black robe is quick to open, and Tyres face is more gloomy. Whether these people in the sword team can be normal - point, why - all are as terrible as monsters. Although this sentence is said to be spoken, I am afraid that it will be a member of the sword team. after all Who is the real monster, everyone knows. At this time, the king of Titan and the leaves of Kathaya -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 101： Luosha One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this moment of the millennium, suddenly from the side of Tyre, the Taoist figure passed by and swooped down and slammed into the fist of the Titan. Even the Titans did not think that there would be one person falling from the sky, which made him not respond to it for a while, but it was the middle of the boxing. But at this time his body has become very small, this fist is kneeling down, but it is directly crushed by the Titan King, piercing the other''s arm and wearing it from the body. Idiot! In this posture, even God Lord Oz does not dare to block me with his fist, why do you!!" "I am stronger than you!!" This figure is a big drink, and the backhand is to grab the Titan King and throw it down. The Titan king looks gloomy, and the girl-type Kaye is also far away, can not help but drink low. "The temple of Shura Temple! You are so bold!! "I am bold, you are two big, let''s put together two wastes. I don''t arrange all of you today. My name is Rakshasa. Luosha shouted, his body skyrocketed, but in front of the Titans, the body gap is simply a joke. What he is most afraid of is the hard-faced confrontation with the human face. The Titan King can infinitely enlarge his body shape, and even surpass the realm of the gods, expanding to the extent of the direct destruction of the boxing - a degree of the gods, but it takes time, if he really intends to do so, It may not be much bigger, it will be relentlessly suppressed. Se lattice novel But there is a possibility to destroy the realm of the gods. As long as someone can protect him, then he can skyrocket under a long period of brewing - an incredible point, and his power will be unparalleled. In addition to the Lord Luo Luosheng won the shot very fast, did not give the Titans a big chance, and he dragged two people, which gave Tyre a great escape time. "Damn, how do these people help the devourers one by one, are they really afraid of the supreme god?" Kagayas face was distorted, and it was obvious that the change in the situation made him very unhappy, and the Titan King sneered. "The so-called human heart, if a **** is absolutely correct, then naturally this will not happen. "Do you want to say that the one done by the society is wrong?! It can be decided by the attitude of these wastes?!" Kaye raised his hands and turned them into claws. The ten rule lines quickly danced in the void, and in an instant they penetrated the body of Rakshasa. "Scattered!= The lines of these rules are spread out in an extremely violent manner, a move that is enough to completely smash the body of Raksha, into a grain However, the expression of Rakshasa has not changed. "You are not, too small to see me, Xiao Jiaye. Book.sfa "what?!" The leaves of the Kasbah contracted, and at this time, the Rakshasa actually absorbed all the forces of the rule in front of the Kaye, and the palms directly held down the heads and smashed them over the mountain wall. The entire head exploded in an instant, and the blood was spread around. "I used to have a title called i-breaker." I am afraid, now you have not heard of these juniors. Rakshasa eyes are red, and the corner of his mouth is holding a cruel smile. "Truth [Death to Death] Underneath, the body of the Rakshasa was shrouded in a layer of purple black fog, and he gradually began to laugh. "Titatan! The next one is you, hahahahahaha!!! The heart of the Titans trembled fiercely, and the backhand-boxing and the other side collided, but the whole right hand began to decay. Is this the power of truth?! Even in the 3,000 gods, there are not as many people who awaken the truth, and every one who has the truth is enough for the top three gods. The Titan is not interested in the unique magic, so This kind of truth is naturally unrelated. But now, he is suppressed by the ability he has looked down upon, and his heart is very complicated. "Causal countercurrent. Boom In the next second, the right hand of the Titans was fully restored, and the head of Kaye was re-regenerated, and the two were full of blood, but it was easy to open the distance in an instant. "Ha ha ha ha!! Cause and effect countercurrent? I am very good, very good, let me kill a good day, I have to see, how many times can you make the stacking [Death] .... He has heard this truth, and God has said it to God. "Kana is calm down at this time, and the Titan knows the sound on the other side." "As long as you kill a **** and don''t need to kill it permanently, you can use the truth [Death to Death], and then the opponent is not, you can send it to the source of the death theorem at the moment of touch, you know What do I mean, he will send you directly to the source from the root of the soul, those who are acquainted with you, may put you back, but replaced with other people, may throw it into the source and reincarnate without saying anything else. However, although I can still wake up my own memory of the next life, this drag is almost completely ruined by death, so don''t be touched by him. Kaye this time -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 102： Resignation [third more] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This guy is still as fond of love as ever. Oz looks gloomy, and he doesn''t want to say anything about him. In fact, for Tul''Thas, he is as much as possible to contain it. After all, Tul''s is now extremely fast, even if Oz wants to catch up, it will take a lot of effort, but now his swallowing power is almost completely awakened, no one dares to hit it hard, in this offensive and defensive--body In the case, the speed is also at the height of the gods, then the god-like gods have no room to intervene, and can only use some strange ability to stop his footsteps. Or, like the Titans, with the infinitely resurrected Kaye, you can play Tulassas - no temper. But he can''t fight, but he can... This time, the six reincarnations of the temple did not seem to be so obedient. "Hey, the six Lords haven''t come back yet? Where did Yelu go? When it comes to employing people, is it a thing to disappear?" "The Lord of Six before going to Noah World to find the God of God to trade the bottle that can destroy the absolute enchantment [big sin], and Yelu is still patrolling instead of you, before you said it, she often does not work, so I want She did a good job, so I can''t come over now. This answer of the universe makes Oz have nothing to say, so - I think it seems that there is such a thing, after all, the **** of the heavenly king A little bit too knot..... Well, Oz is too lazy to say that woman. He stared at Tyre, who was still climbing up, and he was silent for a long time, and even the annihilation guns were no longer played. Zhou is curious, but not asking After nearly a minute, he finally couldnt help it. "What are you doing? If you don''t do it, they will actually go up. "No, I am thinking, what is it for, in order to let him not fear life and death in front of countless rules, to face the gods in the core of the realm of God." Ozs sudden feelings made Zhous scratching his head. Sf light novel "Isn''t he just going to save a woman, and then bring ....---When a wife is probably this feeling, is it necessary to use his values ??to improve the strength of Tul''Thas?" Oz did not speak, but sighed slightly The hero is over, if you are born in the right time, maybe you are also a character. He muttered to himself, and then his hands grew a lot of golden scales. This is the unique dragon scale of the dragon. However, Oz did not completely make himself a dragon, but his hands became dragon claws. Then slowly lifted to the position of Tyre, aiming at the target Really ended. There has been no chance, Tulassas. Oz took a deep breath. = In his mind, he remembered the smiling face of the guy. Yes, my child.... This should not be the case. Now, you are dead, only -- the one that can leave a trace in this world is the he youve come from somewhere. But now, as the Lord of the Gods, I I must destroy him by hand. Jsf light novel Oz has much hope, really hands-on, not himself And he is really angry, and it is only why Tulsa does not trust him any more. In the stone prison, looking at the back of Tulassas Oz seems to remember the year. Who else will have the heart to lose their children. Even a child''s friend.... ''friend'' This is the first name. Oz''s dragon claws slowly open in the void. The simulated illusion of Tyre and the black robe was in front of him. "[Truth] all heavens and earth." He muttered to himself, and then, what Tyre and the black robe seemed to feel. He gradually stopped and looked up at the huge dragon claws that were overwhelming. Absolutely unable to escape Tyre felt desperate. Oz finally, seriously. Under this claw, Tyre did not even have the possibility of rebellion, only to see the end of the end. He wants to make a big noise. I want to say a few words about Oz But what can change. Under the cover of this hand, everything will become less important. Until, the appearance of a man. He did not know when he appeared next to Oz, and his feet kicked his palms and forced the truth of the Lord of the Lord to be broken. Tyre held the black robe tightly, and saw that desperation was about to fall, but in this moment, disappeared without a trace. He suddenly reacted, and the speed suddenly rose to the top of the mountain. To Oz -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 103： seal! [fourth more] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Zhou looked at it and couldnt help but sigh. Suddenly, this is a trouble, these people are not too troublesome? Anything must come out at this time. "Hey ~ Oz, if you don''t do it, then I can slap my hand, really." "Move it!" Oz immediately spoke, and he has already made up his mind. Now there is no need to hesitate, and Zhou Weiwei "So, even if the whole world is destroyed, it doesn''t matter." The cost of damage will be deducted from the compensation of your department. Ozs words made Zhous action stop. "What?! Want to deduct money? That''s still it, you have to spare people and spare people. It''s not good to kill and kill in this year. Let them go _ go up, it will be a waste of effort in the end." Oz sighed slightly, but he didn''t want to let the fire of the universe open. After all, this guy''s fighting style was too much. It was swallowed by Tulassas. Half of the gods of heaven, but rebuilt thousands. Only after the completion of the year, if it is destroyed by the whole of the universe, God knows that the Supreme God will be even more angry. As he rushed out of the clouds, Tyre vomited and walked out of the shadow of death. He and the black robe finally appeared on the top of the mountain. And here is the space where the Temple of Heaven is located. I didn''t expect the Titan King to have arrived. After all, when I was covered by Ozna''s double dragon claws, I lost a lot of time and guided the Titans to watch their timing and bite their tails. "The ghost is not scattered!!" Tyre really wants to swear this time. The two know that what is right, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the cross section of the **** of the heavens counts, probably half the size of Noahs world. Til was desperately trying to escape for so long, still chasing. "You are sick! The end of chasing is gone!" "You can''t escape, we won''t chase." Kaye quickly opened his mouth, and when he was in Tilton, he felt dumbfounding. "You don''t chase, I won''t run. I speed up." "Then you make it look like I will believe you one." Tyre disgusted with them and continued. But the king of Titan has now become a very small state, and the speed is far above Tyre. So catching up is just a matter of blinking. Shaking his head "He has to catch up. Have you had the ability before?" The black robe couldn''t help but ask, Tyre could not use it once. "How can it be used for so long? The ability to swallow more points can be used several times, swallowing less or even even The black robe then does not speak. 3 seems to be afraid of affecting Tyre. After all, the Titans are not racing with them. There is no need to follow the formal process to exceed each other. Coincidentally, within 100,000 meters, After entering enough attack range, his body suddenly became bigger, and the Titan King knew this hit. The speed at which the body suddenly becomes larger is actually far faster than its own small form. Just need to put your body This is equivalent to his small form, it takes + seconds to reach the top of the mountain, but now he is still far from the top of the mountain, it can be turned into a giant in one second, raising his hand and hitting the top of the mountain with ease. Although my own feet The location, but at least he has arrived at the destination. Instantly appeared in Tyre This is also the reason why the Titans suddenly became huge at this time, only after they became bigger, the huge head In front, he opened the **** sputum and swallowed Tyre one-mouth into the belly. Butter did not say anything, raised his right hand, and the power of annexation broke out again. He has enough confidence to directly blast the Titans in front of him. Unexpectedly, in the mouth of the Titan, it was a figure flying. And this figure is in addition to Kaye, who will be. It is sticky, come up. Tilton feels scalp tingling, - push the black robe away, the whole person like a leaf - a piece of candy "Regular restricted area, lock of the sky. Even can be organized into several walls: Her hands clasped Tyre, and the power of endless rules came from all sides, and its density Tir is completely sealed. The first thing that can be sealed is that it is breathing. He jerked his head from the singer of Kaye and took a big breath. For a moment, I thought I was going to die so directly. "let me go! "Don''t let go!" Kasbah held tighter, and Tyre squinted his head, fearing that his face would be buried again and the whole person would be gloomy. The black robes who were pushed away not far away, just worried about Tyre, but when they saw such a strange picture, "Oh? The devourer Tulassas, in the end, still can''t escape the beauty?" "Don''t complain about it, come and save me!! Can''t let these rules line merge, otherwise I can''t get out in a short time. "Tower, Tulassas, you used to like **!!!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 104： Zero lead group One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the time when Jiaye was a big headache because of the words of the universe, a tall tower descended from the sky. Titan Wangs eyes "This is the six rounds of the Temple of Heaven." "Very good, if there are six rounds, you can seal the strength of Tul''Thas and temporarily trap it." Kaye nodded slightly, at least this can be multi-layer protection, as long as the six rounds are completely covered, then even Tulassas has no chance of escape. But I thought that these six rounds were completely deprived of the power of Kath, and the power of the rules on her body became weaker and weaker, until finally Tyre fiercely broke away from the **** of Kaye and stood out from it. "Damn." Kaye secretly bit his teeth and looked up at the mother who controlled the six rounds. "The Temple of Heaven! The six-way master gave you six rounds of the year, but it is not for you to do this kind of thing!" "I am very sorry, please let me apologize for the two after the incident, but now... When the mother looked at Tyre and Tyre, she nodded to the direction and he understood the other party''s determination. .... Perhaps, from the beginning, everyone is using their own methods to save Ye Hao. The mother, just wanting to trap her in the cause and effect, is better than the broken platform. Today, the Titans and Kasbah are all trapped by six rounds. They can''t move in a short time. Without the obstacles of the two, Tyre can easily go up the mountain with the mother. Until the end, they finally reached the top of the mountain. Broken Shentai, already close at hand, and Ye Hao, but also a stone''s throw away. The supreme **** stood on the high platform and looked down at the man who finally came up. She narrowed her eyes slightly. The last pain seemed to be twitching again. "Tulsas. Sf light novel Tyre looked at the supreme **** and looked at the white-haired girl behind the supreme god. He can''t help but say "Can you let her go?" A simple request. It is also the biggest request of Tyre in this life. But the supreme **** shook his head. "She is the son of the disaster, she must be executed, and you will die here." The supreme **** muttered to himself and then spoke again. "The fourth day of the gods" The next moment, five figures appeared in front of the Most High God. They are half-squatting and respectfully opening "Swordsman 4 [Zero Leading Group] meets His Majesty." "Only five.....The High God swept the crowd-eyes, and the red-haired man who squatted at the forefront nodded "Yes, the head of the team is still in the zero world. "But, you are enough, take Tul''thas." The Supreme God sighed and waved. The headed red-haired man suddenly took the lead, and he stood up and turned to look down at Tyre under the high platform. "Devourer, Tulsas. I have heard about it in the Zero world. I didn''t expect to see it today." ...Til hands clenched his fists, the piano next to him whispered "I can hold one person, but others must rely on yourself. "I understand." Of course, Tyre also hopes that the piano can be played in a dozen. I just didn''t think that the sword team No. 4 was actually a combination of five people. Moreover, each of these -..... is not a general generation. "[Zero Leading Group: King of Heaven and Earth] has a bounty of 8,000. The first to open is a white beard with an old man who grows to the waist. He holds a huge purple wand and contains the magic of the sky. Even Tyre feels the deep meaning of the sea. "[Zero Leading Group: Black Sword Emperor] bounty is 6300. The second one was dressed in black armor, with a slender black blade in his hand, and his voice was deep. What made Tyre feel terrible was that the man did not have any killing and breath, and he shrank his strength very well. Can''t see through. "[Zero Predecessor: Bai Jiandi] bounty is 7000.\'' The third person has a female voice, but it looks powerful, wrapped in a whole body - the light is shining and wearing white armor. From the appearance, it is obviously a light sword of the nature. In strength, I am afraid I have to fight. know "[Zero Front Pilot: Xuan Han ancestors] bounty is 9000. The fourth body is small and thin, with a smirk in the corner of his mouth. He stares at Tyre''s **** and doesn''t know what he is thinking. In short, it is murderous to Tyre, and there is always a bad feeling in his heart. And the last red-haired man standing at the forefront raised his hand and clasped a bow and arrow, screaming _ "[Zero Leading Group: Extinguishing the messenger i bounty for 23000. Tuding" Tyre immediately put on a fighting stance, the power of the left hand ritual surged, the power of the right hand swallowed and the whole body floated with two sacred objects of the apostle and the enchanted. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 105： bid farewell One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Xuan Han ancestors, cut, that idiot. Black Sword Emperor grips the black long sword and leans toward Tyre "The Blade of Void." Hey~ Tyre frowned, trying to open a position slightly, and easily escaped this invisible blow. Black Sword Emperor "How is it possible?! How did you see it?" "Look at his eyes." Bai Jiandi reminded him. The black sword emperor discovered that the other persons eyes had been grayed out from the golden color. The ability to see through the rules of the cause and effect. Unexpectedly, this Tulsa is actually not only a gift of talent, but also a high degree of causality. "Black Sword Emperor, - attack, you are not his opponent." "Ah, I understand. The Black Sword Emperor raised the sword in his hand, and the White Sword Emperor also lifted up. The black and white two swords intersected. The sword was suddenly spread and the whole mountain was surrounded by countless swords. "[]" In the next moment, countless swords began to flick back and forth in this fixed space, and Tyre easily wandered in these swords, and the black sword emperor - grabbed. But this black sword emperor is also used as a sword in the next second. The same is true of Bai Jiandi. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and behind him there was a black sword emperor and a white sword emperor. They raised their long swords and stabbed them to Tyre''s back. How fast can the speed of the can be, while hiding from the numerous swords, can also escape the fatal blow of the two of them, but when Tyre is about to hit the two, they can instantly disappear into the sword. Sword field Tyre probably understands the interests of this field. Probably in this field, they can become any swordsmanship, so if they do not capture the ontology, they will be in an invincible position. Small mouth however... This kind of sword, there is a fatal flaw. That is both. Too limited to scope. In this case, Tyre can only be swallowed up. He opened his right hand, and the power of a large amount of annexation spread out with the center of Tyre. How dense the sword is, it will only be swallowed up by the combined force of Tyre. Until Tyre expanded to half, only the bow and arrow penetrated the power of swallowing and flew. Tyre''s pupil contracted, losing the twisted head, but half of the head was still shot by the meat sauce. Fortunately, this is Tyres own initiative to detonate, otherwise, with the power of faith attached to this bow and arrow, if he can''t regenerate his head, he will be very hindered by the battle. What he didn''t expect most was this arrow, which actually came in from the power of this density of annexation. and.... This arrow seems to have not stopped. Tyre turned to look at the long blue arrow that had been turned again, and he quickly swung the power of his engulfing. If he had a straight fortress, he might have to be a horse. He looked up and immediately saw the man with a short red hair. Remember what it is called Destroy the messenger. In fact, Tyre has always suspected that the number of the sword team seems to be arranged by strength. Whether it is the former sword team No. 8 dark witch, or the seventh No. 7 Titan King Kaye, the pressure on these people is also higher, and this sword team is directly a team, sf small As for the gods, it seems that the core members of this team have not come. Say Then the impression given to Tyre will become worse and worse. After all, if this is the case, what are the top three monsters? He does not want to know. Tyre speeded up and watched the destroyer shoot again - arrow. But there was an ominous premonition in Tyre''s heart. He immediately raised the eye of causality and turned it into a white pupil. At this time, he only saw how many arrows were surrounded by the destroyer. Hidden well. If you are shot by these arrows, I am afraid that even Tyre will die here. Just thinking about it, his side has been attacked by two black and white swordsmen. Tyre turned and hid, and the messenger suddenly took a chance to shoot and shoot. Hey. Its endless to drag on like this. He no longer keeps his hands, stepping toward the position of destroying the messenger. Thousands of folds The highest state. This step, no one can react. Whether it is a dark witch or a supreme god, no-free. The scene around him is rapidly regressing, whether it is space or time. Until, a black short hair girl appeared in the corner of the eye. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 106： 100,000 years One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Eternal life becomes a slave to the realm of God?! Tyre is short of breath, how could he become like that!! Just as he was blaspheming, the black and white swordsmen on both sides were killed. At this time, the protagonist seized the opportunity to shoot, the power of the faith from the belly of the Black Sword Emperor flashed, the black sword emperor secretly can only flash The white sword emperor suddenly gloomy "The Lord of Heaven, in the face of the High God, what are you doing!!" "I just want to let you live peacefully." The piano can''t mobilize the six rounds now, but her own strength is not weak, but she is still slightly weaker in front of Bai Jiandi. Tyres mind was instantly eroded by the Great Sin Crown. Numerous shackles about the gods began to function in their brains. These shackles want to seal Til''s thoughts and then manipulate them completely. Can never imagine..... This sin crown can not enslave Tyre in a short time, the king of heaven and earth shrinks "The big sin crown can''t be completely enslaved?! What happened?!" He began to investigate Tyre''s memory with the sin crown that penetrated. Unexpectedly, in the depths of memory, I found a seal that has never been opened. "...".. The king of heaven and earth frowned, and it was this seal that blocked the infiltration of the Great Sin Crown. Obviously, Tul''as had also done the magic of anti-fine control, but he did not expect such hiddenness. But in the world, there is no magic that the king of heaven and earth can''t see through! Su''s light novel "broken!'' When the king of the king sipped a low voice, the seal dissipated, and a large number of causal forces poured out like the sea. When the king of heaven and earth collapsed, he removed his mental power. Then, with Tyre as the center, Daoguangzhu rose from the ground and went straight into the sky. The power of cause and effect was chaotic. The whole sky was covered with blood rain. In the next second, it became blue rain, and then turned into green, and then turned into green. The world suddenly became turbulent. All colors are starting to get wrong. "What a terrible cause and effect, who injects such a rich cause and effect into his brain! The king of heaven and earth is shrinking. But at this time, a right hand penetrated through his heart. He whispered, his eyes widened and his head turned slowly, but he saw -- a familiar face. God...you!" "Hey, the king of heaven and earth, a long time to greet, but unfortunately, the comfortable life of the year has made you forget what it is best to protect as a magician." The man smiled even more, and looked up and whispered in his ear. "It''s behind my own. The Witch God crushed the heart of the king of heaven and earth. The black and white swordsman suddenly became horrified and was about to pull away from it. I didnt expect to be hit by a black robe who came in from behind. I saw her raising her right hand and facing the two without timidity. Sf light novel "court death!!" Although the black and white swordsmen are afraid of Tulsa and the Witch God, how can they be afraid of the little gods in this area, they are also famous in the [zero world], how is it possible..... However, if the words have not been finished, the half of the two have been completely swallowed up. Just like a fault that took all of their upper body away, they just turned into two defeated bodies in front of the black robe. The power of divine power and faith sprang up and turned into a colorful light to vent to the whole world. But at this time no one would notice the strange move of the black robe. Instead, the strong cause and effect of Tyres venting made him feel that his mind had been sealed in the waterless sea. He squinted his head and screamed silently. At this time, a huge explosion of the road was seen near Tyre. The witch **** and the mother turned their heads, but they saw that Cummingster was falling on the ground. He coughed twice and scratched his head and smiled. "Oh, oh yeah~ really still can''t...". He slowly stood up and patted the dust on his body, and at this time, Zhou and Oz also reached the top of the mountain. "Cumminster, why do you say this, even if you want to resign, don''t be in front of Oz, you will definitely be defamed." Zhou was vomiting, Ozton took a look at the universe, this made He closed his mouth with interest. "Camminster, are you sure you want to do this? "Yes." Book.sfa Se light novel "Yes, my gods don''t force you to behave, but the court of indigo can''t go." Oz said with a slap in the face. "That place, I will not allow you to go. This is not the identity of the above divisions, but the Lord of the gods. As the alliance of the gods, we have already confronted the Indigo Court. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 107： Subvert everything One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Its **** the scalp. Although Tyre does not want to vomit this sentence. "Tulsas...". Oz is very angry, watching Til, clenching his fists "Very good, today, you two don''t want to leave. "Why is this, Oz." Tyre raised his hand and walked slowly to Camminster, speaking to Oz. "You should know that the whole culprit of the whole thing is not me. He turned his head and looked at the woman on the broken platform. "It''s the one you always suspect." "Do you own justice? If your justice is just something illusory, then why bother to put these words on the side." Tyre interrupted Ozs words. "I know that you will think that I am here, but you think about your feelings. Is it unclear to let me die? Let the woman come down and have a good time. That, standing on the altar, the woman who can''t move. And she, looking down at all beings But it looks more and more gloomy "Oz, take him down and bring it to me. Se lattice novel Oz''s right hand trembled, then he became a fist, and he strode toward Til. Camminster is about to stop in front of Tyre, but he is patted by Tyre "It''s ok Cummingster was puzzled, but did not force it. He took a half step back and saw Oz stepping on Tier in a heavy step. "Who is Tyre killing, is this not important to you?" Oz Murray, eventually said "This is very important, however, in my eyes, the gods are - cut. He raised his hand and was about to take Tyre in one fell swoop, but the next moment, the thunder flickered and bounced Oz''s arm. He frowned and turned to look at the man on the other side. "The God of Judgment: Mute p "God Lord, you should take a good look at your own loyalty. What kind of person is the highest God? Don''t you know?!" Mutter said, tearing all the cover up words directly. At this moment, the gods held their breath, and they widened their eyes, and it was unbelievable that Mutter would actually say such words. after all After all, Mutter is the son of the Most High God. "!!" Oz''s eyes widened. The next moment, he suddenly pointed to Mutter. "Idiot!!! Do you know what you are talking about? "I know! You know it too!" Mutter is also fighting this, no, in fact, he has already had this idea with Cummingster, but Camminster has sought a big goal, and he himself is just behind closed doors, although they often exchange But in the end, they will not get the conclusion of action. "What kind of person is the highest God, can be seen from the beginning of my abandonment, she only stays with the value of the person regardless of whether it is related, as long as there is no value in her hands, it will be ruthless Abandonment. "Give me shut up!!" Oz certainly won''t let Mutter continue to say it. He is like a falling meteorite crushing toward Mutt but in front of Mut, but another black long hair. Girl. The black long sword in her hand is like a shadow. In the face of Oz''s storm, the girl is not afraid, but it is also - the sword fights back. Oz''s fist collided with the girl''s sniper, and the huge cockroach was accompanied by the void - the same broken. Then, Ozs half fist was cut. "If you leave a mark, there is no constant, the skin of God. If you have a dry year, you will not see the glory." - Turbulent light and hate dry. The girl crossed the long sword, but the weapon was smashed in an instant, and the spiritual sorrow continued, but in the end it could not be left behind. Oz frowned and was forced back a few steps by the girl. He looked at his seriously injured fist and took a deep breath. "ն-, the original still has the embers." Oz is opening his mouth, the whole fist has been completely healed, as if the woman just spelled the sword to smash the spiritual fall, there is no effect at all. "pit The girl sighed and looked back at Mutt. "Its doing very well. This is even if you swear in the court. If you say such a bad word, I am afraid that only my indigo court will dare to accept you. "~" Mutter shrugged. He didn''t care if he could go to the Indigo Court. Even if he didn''t go home, he couldn''t do it now. If Carminster couldn''t resist it, he would follow it. Crab--Working straight for the realm of the gods, and persevering in silence, but now that Kanming is ready to start, he certainly does not need to endure. At that time, he experienced a lot of hardships with Camminster in the circle of the gods of heaven. He saw how many people were sinister. If they did not rely on the chance and adventure, they finally saw the supreme god. or -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 8： Almighty One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This is because there are many discussions, and many gods have already had other plots. At this time, the road patrol came from afar, and he looked at the gods of the sky and the people of Tyre in the distance. "It has already started... I am afraid that this will not really prevent the war. Boom! The road patrolled in front of the eyes suddenly - flowers, he was shocked, but when it came back, there was no change. He blinked his eyes, and he seemed to see something strange on the broken platform. But for... its gone for an instant. Moreover, what is the thing, the road patrol can not remember, only know that it is to let him see - the eyes are shocked. "Oz God, are you still obsessed with it until now? The Supreme God is only using your foolish loyalty. In this case, the gods are not as good as you are, what is the use for her?! Mutters words are really overdone. Even Cummings frowned. Oz stepped back a few steps and looked up at the girl standing on the broken platform. The supreme **** is just raising his hand. She did not speak. Even without expressing any reaction, even if Mutter is so nonsense, it does not affect the Supreme God. Until the girl looked back at Ye Hao This is said to the two angels next to each other. "The time is almost up, then start the execution." The two angels immediately took the lead and took Ye Hao to the stone pillar of the center of the Shentai. How could Tyre promise? He stopped talking nonsense, but flew to the broken platform. Cummingster immediately took the opportunity to meet with the Mott and the Nightingale on the other side. The fifth day of the emptiness left, the total **** of heaven, was stopped by the black robe and the mother. For a time, no one could stop Tyres footsteps. at this moment The road patrol in the distance is clear. What surprises have you seen before? He gradually widened his eyes. A chill came straight through the spine into the brain. "....this is not true! The Taoist patrol, a great **** who once ranked third in the 3,000 gods list, now only has the urge to turn around and leave. "The supreme god, not already.. Isn''t that the supreme **** of the year?! That is ..... for.... [Almighty] still exists. When Tyre rushes to the brush of the Broken Valley The whole world has stopped. Blood rain is still in the space. Silent, no interest Tyre''s pupils contracted, and they fell on the broken platform. They saw that the two angels and Ye Hao also stood in the same place without the slightest movement. How is this... Time is still? Book.sfa Has anyone stopped the flow of cause and effect? Sf light novel "The things to do are all done. At this point, one - the familiar voice came from Tyre''s ear. He looked at the girl in front of him "What have you done? To the highest god. "In itself, I don''t want to do this. 100,000 years ago, you got into the realm by relying on the power of the engulfing power. At that time, the sword team and the Oz God were not there, so I was forced to use me. [Almighty]. The supreme **** slowly rises and her body is surrounded by infinite causal power. "And this time - is the last - times. [Almighty] This - engraved, the whole world has become a black and white card, a circle and a circle of the The chilling hymn suddenly sounded like a glimpse of the bell in the church. Tyre''s eyes widened Looking at the girl floating in mid air Unbeatable feelings seem to be torn from the heart. The society "I am the supreme god." Society "Do you understand what this means?" Society "I am everything" The society "born until now, in addition to the products of the chaotic world, the whole world is my internal organs. The society "the ants that were born from the internal organs, even if they grow up, are just ants." She slowly raised her right hand and looked at the gods in the distance. - Straight huge palms directly pinched dozens of gods, and then -- and pinch. The power of faith collapsed, and it was all dying at the speed visible to the naked eye. These gods 5f light novel -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 109： Power dominance One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "To deal with you, Oz God can be alone, why bother to do it myself." The supreme **** looked down at Tyre, who was half-squatting on the ground, and he took a deep breath. I was about to look up, but I heard the high **** coming behind me--a familiar voice. "This is hard to say. The supreme **** suddenly turned his head, but he saw that the roots were coming. Fortunately, Ozs returning speed was extremely fast, and the branch was blocked before he could touch the supreme god. Even so, Oz''s half fist was completely cut. The branches are intact. See the sneak attack failed, the sneak attacker back a few meters "Hey, God Lord is still the Lord of God, even if it is controlled, is there such a quick response?" "Cumminster." The supreme **** calmly looks at the man behind him "You can actually break free from my [all-powerful]. "Don''t you forget it? After I started from God, I didn''t accept believers. I didn''t even create a world of gods. This kind of me, like God, is not God, how can it be controlled by you." Cummings Specially used branches on the top of my head - a gesture of opening "As long as you cut off this [puppet line] on the top of your head, you will naturally escape from your control. The supreme **** did not speak, she just raised her hand slowly Next, the tens of thousands of gods that had been stagnant in the air flew over like black worms. One mind makes the gods, here is the power of the Most High God. "light novel At the same time, Oz also moved, and he appeared in front of Cummingster at a very fast speed. "In front of me, speed is not very useful, God Lord." The big crab said, the body has been refracted from the void, and instantly came to the face of Tyre. "This is really big." "..... At the moment when the two met, the Supreme God suddenly turned his eyes to the other side of Mutter, her virtual hand-grip, and Mutter suddenly grabbed the air. "My son." When the voice fell, Mutts mental control was lifted, and he suddenly woke up, but he could not move at all. He looked down at the supreme **** on the broken platform. This is stunned "How is it possible, why, you can still use {Almighty"!" "Why can''t I use it?" The supreme **** raised his mouth and widened his eyes. "I said that I will not be able to use it again after I used it last time, then you will believe it?" "Is this piece of cake that I have painted for you too big, or are you yourself rushing to jump into the pit?" "Mutter!!" Cummingster''s look changed. He and Tyre were entangled in Oz and could not save him from the hands of the Most High God. Go on like this again...or "You are the first, Mutter, my son, who defies the rules of the world, will punish with eternal death. The smile of the Most High God became more and more embarrassing, and her palms gradually tightened. But in the next moment, it was hit by a powerful right hook, but there was a layer of barrier protection around the supreme god. This right hook only interrupted the attack of the supreme **** on Mutter, but did not cause her. What hurts. She squatted back half a step. Looking up, I saw a bald man standing in front of myself. "Well, this insulation ability is really easy to use, thank you for your reference, Cummingster. "Power dominates! When the Supreme God saw the power dominated, the face finally changed. And Cummingster is not far away. "Remember to help delete it! My insulation ability is applied for a patent. If you use it casually, be careful, I will plagiarize you. "Ha ha ha ha! It doesn''t matter, Bi...power dominates laughter-sound, his right hand slowly rises a golden light ball surrounded by hands "I''ve already seen it" [All-power] power. "stop!'' Power dominates - opening, the whole world suddenly vibrates, and then, whether it is tens of thousands of gods or Oz, it stopped at this time The big bald head squatted for a moment - a glance, suddenly bursting into laughter "Ha ha ha ha ha!! I finally got it, [all-powerful] power!! The supreme god, you guard against the defense, and finally did not expect to show flaws here!!" "You have a glimpse of everything, but never imagined that we have no planned actions at all, and that the sinister sinful development has reached the same level." Andrea is full of radiance/like the gods who stand in front of the Supreme God. Like a mountain. "Tulsass sloppy approach breaks your watch on our indigo court, and with the arrival of Cummingster, you also think about it. After all, these two people should have been extravagant as enemies, now It is already a father-son relationship. "Hey!" Tyre complained aside -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 110： Sneak attack One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The supreme, there will always be only one." Self-talking She raised her finger. Oz, who could not move at the same time, moved again and killed the force at an extremely fast speed. kill The power dominated the re-order, but Oz did not follow Andres command, but it was to lift the dragons claws to dominate the power. However, the power dominance is not a panacea. He used the mystery of Cummingster to escape the attack of Oz, but Oz is poor. Slamming, do not give power to dominate the opportunity to become a mad dog, even if the power dominates this offensive It is slightly tired. "Give me a stop!" Power dominates again Oz was the first to have a meal, but the next second was killed again. The look of the bald head - a sinking, brain-way - thinking, probably guessed why Oz is not controlled. In the case of omnipotence, both the supreme **** and the current power dominance should have the right to control Oz, but now the power The slaughter can''t order, which means that Oz has been drawn out of the list of [Almighty]. Andre once again understood the other ability of Quanjin, and divided the control list. This ability seems to be just to guard against his strength. Born and born. And the effect on Oz is simply perfect. But at least for now, Oz seems to be in the last order of the Most High God. "Cut, its really an old fox." Andrei couldn''t help but sneer a sneer in his right hand, facing the Austrian effect of re-killing, only seeing the power to dominate the left hand, _ Yan Guangjian slammed down the sf dry novel "The Great Sword." boom In the face of the absolute crushing of the Great Sword, even Oz can not resist, the huge dragon body was hit by the smashing Above the gods And with the power of the Great Heavenly Sword, many of the heavenly gods were destroyed. Andre certainly won''t think Oz will be hurt because of this. He can''t imagine the monster being hurt, even before the card. Ster looked at the other''s fist and also came back in an instant. That is beyond the scope of speeding regeneration, in short, more than Tulsa Add a different ability to regenerate. "I dragged Oz, everyone won the supreme god!" Power dominates the cleverness of the world, and he obtains the corresponding information from the actions of the Most High God. The Mutter Witch God Black Gown and others were also included in the list of (Almighty). status And the first step is to put the first day of the gods, the **** of the gods, into the list of [all-round], so that he will remain conscious. Such a .. Even if the Supreme God has the strength of the t-th in the list of the three gods, you can still face the current Camminster. Together with the power of Tulsa''s annexation. Then the results can be imagined! The next second, Oz has already come out. Power dominates a smile "Well, Oz, you will be liberated soon. Let me make a quick fight with you today." When the voice fell, there was a strange vending machine beside the power master. "Truth [dreams]" This is the power of the **** of heaven, but it can be used to get amazing effects. "And then... I saw that the power dominated the binoculars - a void pattern, and instantly locked Oz. "The supreme rule, my strength, I also borrowed." Then, the heaven and earth elements surround the circle around Andre. "Elemental dominance" In the next moment, a lot of power to devour is released from his body. "Devourers Tulsa" After that Peripheral - layer blank covering the whole body "߱˹" Rumble!! The earthquake is trembled, and the power of the red Thunder is surrounded by the body dominated by power. "The power of the highest god!! Around him, countless forces began to gather, more and more intense, facing the quickly killed Oz, he was not afraid "Come on! Oz!!!!" On the other side, Tyre and Cummingster rushed toward the Supreme God as the violent explosion trembled in the air. But I think that the Supreme God stepped back and came to Yeshas side. The red Thunders power had already raised his hand on the girls neck. "Are you sure you want to do it?" Cummingster and Tilzi stopped. Book -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 111： End One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The supreme **** raised his right hand, and the power of countless rules began to diverge. However, he did not expect that Cummingster had already looked at it, and almost one of the tremors of the highest gods had already flashed to the supreme god. She secretly snarled and could only escape from the little girl and escaped from the hands of Cummest. As a result, the only hostage leaf scorpion in her hand can no longer be a bargaining chip for Tulsa. When Tyre saw Kadoqi take the leafhopper away, he rushed to the highest **** at full speed, and Cummingster did the same. The two formed a step-by-step trend and tried to take it down. The hands of the company - open, a large number of rules have fallen, but these restrictions may be very effective for other gods, but in front of Cumminster, it seems so pale and weak, as long as Cummings is willing, the power of these rules is only Will be the ordinary silk thread, The supreme **** that was completely restrained gradually became gloomy. At this time, Tyre has already opened the power of annexation in his hand, and photographed directly to the supreme **** with the gesture of a huge wave. It is not impossible to dodge the gods. At this time, she still has young children, but now she is not fighting Tulsa-man, and there is another one, Cummingster. Moreover, now that Cummingster is not the same as before, he is the strength of faith, and his strength is even above the supreme god. As far as this is concerned, the Supreme God has already lost. "This time, it is really over. The big crabs don''t drag the branches for a long time, and the body shape suddenly rises. The next moment has already appeared in front of the supreme god. This is the highest state of the thousand-year-old body, and the refraction of time, no matter how accurate it is, there is absolutely no way to react. It also includes the supreme god. | e2 small edge "The Almighty God, I did not expect that there will be a fallen-day, in the final analysis, this can...". Cummings sneer-sound "It''s just a good name." Real omnipotence, that is both unconceptual. Perhaps, it is impossible for someone to master it for a lifetime. After all, there is everything in the house, which means that the desire disappears. The ultimate goal of the strong will eventually become the grave of the strong. The branches in his hands are drawn down to the head of the Most High God. But the blood and the divine power did not fly with it, but the broken body gradually solidified and turned into a wax-like substance. Cummingster frowns I always felt that I was not feeling right, but I saw that the wax figure suddenly began to swell. "Blasting... The words have not been finished, the red Thunder''s power has swept around, enough to completely kill the power of the gods like the waves - spread over the entire broken platform. Everything turned into powder. Fortunately, they moved quickly, and Tul''thas and Cummings left the broken platform with others. "This guy, in the end, actually left such a hand, but fortunately I have a good teaching, so that you have fully learned the thousands of folding, otherwise I can not take everyone away is a problem. Book.sfa The big crab started to boast when it was just half done. Yq2,, Tyre put down Kaducci and Ye Hao on the side, watching the red thunder that was rolling on the broken platform, muttering to himself. "Is it all over?" "Probably... the big crab responded ambiguously. "If this is the end of the cut, then it will be fine." After all, this is just the beginning..... In the next second, a figure fell from the sky like a rock, and he was shackled on the ground, and he was embarrassed. Camminster looked down and couldnt help but smile. "Hey, Andre, how do you go with me in the position of landing? - God, the Lord is in the unconscious situation, if you still can''t beat it, it is too shameful." "~" The bald head climbed out of the gravel and looked at the golden dragon man in the sky with his hands on his hips. "Hey, let me go, its really tossing, this old brother, we dont get up--its going to play. "It is impossible to play. Tyre said with a slap in the face. That''s right, this is Tyre''s most intuitive evaluation of Oz after coming to the realm these days. Whether it is - an individual or a 10,000 person, Tyre does not feel that there is a defeat in the existence of Oz. Of course, the observer and Gay''s words.. then can''t be said, as for the Lord, it depends on the actual situation. Maybe the devil king can... But these are speculations. After all, Ozs ceiling is too high. Even if Tyre reaches this realm, he still cant see the limits of Oz. When I thought about it, the dragon man had already flown like an arrow from the string. Cummingster - hey, rushing to power -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 112： Discipline One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre looked at the black robe and always felt that the figure was familiar. But at this time, there was a sound of a flapping slap in the sky. The people looked up and saw [Rage Emperor] Raphael from afar. Everyone is still thinking about how this person will appear until now. Cocamminster suddenly came cold - sentence "Wait, why can he move freely under the omnipotent palm? Everyone stunned and suddenly felt that the stock was in violation. But seeing this big angel descending from the sky, falling in front of Tyre and others, his look is gloomy. "You did it.....". "Do you do.. ah... ah? This is still asking, then of course it is to overthrow the tyranny of the high gods, let the heavens and the world free, is this wrong?" Cummings smiled and waved his hand. Anyway, he is not afraid of Raphael''s [out of control] now, although Raphael''s talent ability can be said to be invincible, but in front of Cumminster is not so useful. Rafael looked up at the broken platform wrapped in the red thunder. He snorted "You killed the sword team number three, but also thought you killed the supreme god?" This moment, the whole world suddenly quieted down. The voice of Raphael left in the ears of everyone. "On the third day, God is only the spiritual master i Mero, her ability can control the spirit and mind of the whole world including the gods. "Similarly, this is also the actor of [the highest god]." Suddenly, - a slightly naughty voice came from behind everyone. "Ah, ah!" But see - only the invisible big palm - to grasp Mutter, the corrosive power makes Mute''s body gradually begin to fester. "Mutter!!" Camminster was shocked, but saw a girl coming out of the shadows. "Oh, uh, Im overwhelmed by accident, Im sorry~ The girl pouted and then gave a slight salute to the crowd. "You, this is the first time to meet, I am a social, please advise!" Because its too shocking, everyone doesnt know what to say. And the society is excited to raise their hands. "It''s really good! You are so powerful, you can join forces to defeat Meloqi. She said before that she wants to - one person destroys the whole court of Europe, but unfortunately, the power is still very powerful." Booksfa .... s Sf light novel This count What is this?! This.... E dream? Looking at the lively girl in front of the sun, Tyre was like a hail, and the whole person could not stop shaking. And the society looked up at Mutter, who was caught by the invisible giant palm. She put her hand on her mouth and rubbed her head. "Oh, Mutter''s sauce can really do things without recklessness. I obviously gave you such a fat job as oil and water. How can it be counter-reverse? It is really a rebellious child." The agency muttered to himself, and when it was finished, it seemed to have thought of something again. "If that''s the case, then I will go back to the furnace and rebuild it. How about Mutter, enter my body~ and my mother is one euro~" "Ah, ah, ah!!" However, the corrosive pain has made Mutter unable to hear the words of the society. I didn''t expect another giant palm to appear suddenly, and I took it at a very fast speed. It was better to win the game in Cummings, and barely escaped. However, in the next second, dozens of giant palms appeared around Cummingster, and they were photographed. Tyre growled, but at this time, the society raised his hand and smiled and said to Mutter. "Don''t worry about Europe, although it is very painful, it will be very comfortable after going back. I saw that the club slowly squeezed the palm into a fist, and Mutter once again snarled, and finally his body shape was pinched, leaving only a black blood floating between the giant palms. 2e2 Xiaozhi Originally, Mutter was just a dead blood in the Supreme God. After being abandoned by the Supreme God, Cammend-stepped to the present, but now he was instantly attacked by the Supreme God. The society will die of blood in my hands, and then in the witness of everyone, she raised her mouth and swallowed this blood completely. Camminster will crush all his palms, he wants to stop, but there is no chance at all. The man blushes and kills the past like a madman. And the brows are slightly picky, and the deputy feels inexplicable expression. "What''s wrong? It''s just taking back what I originally belonged to. Since you said that spitting is not good, then I will go back and go. "Is it right?? "That''s not your thing!!!!" Cummingsters killings, the branches in his hands -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 113： Pleasure One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 that''s..... What is the highest god? Tyre clenched his fists He slowly receded No, can''t continue to stay in front of this monster again. He must go I must leave everyone with everyone. Tyre hugged Ye Hao Said to Cummingster "Mr. Cumming! Run away! At least for now, we are not his opponent!!" Cummingster secretly bite his teeth, and of course he is also - instantly understand how big the gap between himself and the Supreme God. Is this the supreme **** truly blessed by [all-powerful]? "Since you have such a strong strength, why not stand out from the beginning!! You are a coward. "Well, many-hands are not wrong. Whether it is the human empire or the king of other powers, always prepare a shadow warrior to protect the safety of life, and completely copy his appearance and breath, so that Your killing will all go to the Shadow Warrior. In the end, when the enemy''s cards are all open, I will go out and shake it out. Isn''t it a very smart thing? The company waved its hand "As the highest power, the protection of the rights in the hands must naturally have certain protection. On the contrary, I am more curious. Why do you confirm that Melochi will be the true supreme god? She has always had a face. , how can I be so cute~~" Speaking of a cute gesture. At this time, Raphael snorted in front of the Most High God and whispered "Under the highest god, it will be fine to me here. Please return to the space of the gods. You should not walk too much outside. "What''s the matter? I didn''t talk to our classmates who had been with us for a while." The social smile is still the same, then I will turn my eyes to you, and Ye Hao in Til''s arms. "I found that my classmates'' thought readers, if they are not the sons of the disaster, really want to nurture her, as a member of the sword team or will have a good performance in the future. "It''s a pity that the son of the disaster must be erased. After all, it is not good news for [Almighty], the gods may come to the end, so some people must be small. Sacrifice a bit. The society raised its hand Suddenly i between, Tyres body has grown a lot of touch The leaf scorpion in his arms was directly grasped, pushed open, and then instantly transferred to the supreme god. Tyre''s pupils contracted and wanted to resist, but they were firmly tied by the tentacles that grew out of their bodies. He bit his teeth, shouted - the sound of the swallowing power of the whole body, swallowed all these tentacles, and continued to rush toward the supreme god. When the Witch God sees it, he knows that there is no time to delay things. There can be no hesitation here. With the black robes who have the same idea, the third is to kill the society with a pinch. "Bold! Pack fsf light novel Raphael screamed and shouted, but he was about to start, but was stopped by the society. She patted the man''s shoulder. "It doesn''t matter, you have been so badly hurt, don''t force it anymore, just give it to me." "But your majesty.... Raphael was quite worried, but he knew he couldnt stop the determination of the Most High God. He could only give up. He sighed. "But, squat, you are self-sufficient. "Ok." The club swept around, and Cummingster had already appeared behind him. The power of insulation in his hands could break the ability, even if these tentacles and giant palms could not block his footsteps, say Now the most unstoppable one-minor, I am afraid that Kamenster is the first. Fortunately, Cummingster has not fully awakened this ability. I saw the sudden emergence of the back of the society - only the black palm, which contains the power of the horror of the horror, Camminster brows tightly. He knows that the Supreme God and Tulassas are the same kind of chaotic creatures. But I did not expect that the Supreme God has awakened the power of swallowing. But if it is this intensity, it should not be as good as the current Tyre. He can cut off his own sword! "Is it really broken?" The company chuckled, and the next moment, the sword in the hands of Cummingster had been completely wrapped. "Insulation of all the power, after all, can not start the power of devouring. After all, the power of engulfing has no cause and effect. .... then let you connect cause and effect! Camminster turned into a golden color and turned into a gray color, which eventually turned into a white pair of eyes. Then the black hand behind the society covered a large white thin line. These thin lines are the cause and effect force, and the devour of the cause and the cause and effect. However, as long as Cummingster imposes a causal effect on the power of swallowing, he can cut it off. This is also the experience he once gained in the battle with that Tulsa. "Oh~ good." The Supreme Gods hands were shocked, and the strong barriers immediately gave the quick start of the flight to Cummingster. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 114： Flower god One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Lokie.... Yes.... One of the masters of the last indigo court, but did not expect Rocky-intentional, affecting - large forces, trying to challenge the high gods can finally be ruthlessly crushed by Oz. "So, what about you? What is your idea? "I am the Lord of the Gods, and the Supreme God is a symbol, and the relationship between the two will never change. Oz slowly changed back from the golden dragon to the original figure, looking up at the rolling clouds. \''Roll, stupid Andre, the Supreme God is not interested in you now, but it does not mean that after finishing the other people, she will allow you to continue to stay here. "Ha ha ha ha, really was put on - road. The power master laughed and lifted the golden beads in his hand slowly. "I thought I had got [Almighty], of course.... This is the limit I have to bear.. Even -- the ability of the members of the sword team will be mistaken for [Almighty]." "Melloch is very strong. If she is really ready to lay the groundwork, she - one person can destroy most of the indigo courts, but unfortunately, among the gods present, there is the existence of Cummingster. Oz''s words, it is a leap, directly rushed into the sea of ??clouds, flying toward the sky. Boom In the next second, a huge barrier appeared in front of Oz, he had to stop and slowly look back. But seeing the power to dominate the right hand, he sneered a sigh "That again, I am also the master of power. If you let the big swing leave, it is too faceless, isn''t it?" Andre sinks his eyes, and the whole face is soaked in the darkness, opening with a very cold voice. "At least, leave me an arm and go. Sf light novel "You are looking for a dead end, Andre. Ozs body glowed with golden light, and the appearance began to change. Even the head gradually became the appearance of the dragon. "It seems that you still want to feel what despair is, just like the years when your companions were in tragic death in front of you. If the first stage of the dragon humanization Oz''s body shape is a complete evolution with a peak level, and the semi-long body shape has not become larger, even smaller than the dragon humanization, from the overall In appearance, it is only a little bigger than the original human form. The pressure that can be radiated is like the energy generated by a great world explosion. "Now, you can''t escape, Andrea." Just as the judgment has been made, the Lord of the Gods has started. "Hey~ Its a good name. Its like a flower-like model, its a pity, but why are you all children of the disaster? If we are other identities, we should be able to talk about it. She looked at the unconscious Ye Lan, she walked to the back of Ye Hao, picked up her toes, opened her mouth, and slowly bite down the neck of Ye Hao. "Next, I have to start Europe." "Do not!!!" Damn!! Damn **** damn!!! Tyre screamed loudly, and he rushed to the highest god, but found that the road ahead was getting farther and farther. Why is it so far, even if the speed is so fast, it will never be able to cross this distance. 0 -moment The picture in front of his eyes flashed past the flower **** and sat on the broken platform. I once smiled at myself. [Fate is so] Then I should also deal with it positively. Isn''t it? Tulsa? The girl once told herself Until the supreme god''s tiger teeth bite into the skin of the leafhopper. - Red blood drops. In the next moment, countless flowers actually bloomed from the leaves of Ye Hao. Sudden changes allowed the agency to stop the action on the mouth, and she slowly stepped back a few steps. But seeing the whole heavenly heart is filled with a lot of flowers. The most common ones are the dead flowers. At the foot of Ye Hao, it is surrounded by many sunflowers. These rose sunflowers are as cursed as they are, withered and ominous. But if you don''t look at the three meters around Ye Hao and look around, you will feel the beauty of the world. The flowers in the mountains and plains are like people entering the fairyland on earth, and they cannot be compared with the battlefield full of smoke. then Ye Hao opened his eyes What she saw at first sight was not the other, it was the flower god. _book.sfa Ce-right novel The woman stood in the flowers, she was dressed in a black evening gown, as if she was going to the banquet, but she had only a one-layer smile. "long time no see. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 115： Ye Wei One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Even the moon and the sea can not be called, .... clear..... Tyre''s look was distorted, and his left hand could not grow again. He barely created with the power of cause and effect - only his left hand, gloomy and even looking forward to Shen. At this time, the Witch God raised the scepter in his hand. "The Book of Gods" The voice fell, and two black and white magic books appeared on the top sides of the scepter. And the supreme god--hey, suddenly with his hands covered his eyes and said "Yeah! Hate, how can the little witch **** make such a dirty pattern." The Witch God also turned his head to look at Tyre, regardless of what the community said. "- Within minutes, I will force everyone to transfer, only one minute!! "Hey. Tyre also knows that the Witch God is for them. Then in this minute, they must regain Ye Hao. Mut first -... hateful! Damn abomination!! He gritted his teeth and at this time he had exhausted his ability and returned to heaven. If you go on like this, its just like a death squad - its hard. But in the presence of the Most High God. Is there really a chance of winning?! answer.-. Where is the answer? Book.sfa Sf light novel "What do you think of Tulassas now?" Flower **** asked Ye Hao shook his head "His name is Tyre. "Til, yes, it is Til." Flower **** smiles - sound, after all, is it ever? Whether it was himself or the year, he was just a memory of the past. The heart is slightly lonely, but the truth in the world is just like this. People have old, sick, and dead, happy and happy, and the moon is cloudy and sunny. Nothing is eternal. "that....". The flower **** slowly lifted a dead flower in his hand and placed it in front of Ye Hao. "I gave it to you all, okay? With my strength, leave together, my chosen person, if you can, please take care of Tyre for me. ... Ye Hao waved her hand, but before she touched the dead flower, she stopped her right hand. The girl looked up at the flower **** and finally said calmly. "It may be that I am not right, but I am very sorry, I still want to rely on myself. "This, for?3>= "Because, Tyre is Tyre, and Ye Hao, its just Ye Hao. Ye Hao took back her right hand and looked at the flower **** to her slightly "Thank you, gave me so many fates, one of the luckiest things, it was to meet Tyre. "Your strength will not be accepted, I will not inherit the will of any one." The girl said so. The flower **** listened, and gradually revealed a smile. 27sf light novel Laughing and laughing, the eyes have already left tears. Really.- One.. Maverick girl. It is not much time for her to understand the fate of the body. As long as she takes away the power of the flower god, she will soon become a god. j finally, but still chose to refuse She chose Become a person Not who is who. Is Tyres leafhopper Not the flower **** of Tulsa ...... Sure enough, everything has passed..... The flower **** took back his hand and passed by Ye Hao''s side, while Ye Hao looked up at the sky, and the two met each other, but did not leave any greeting before leaving. The sunflower blossoms around Ye Hao are still decaying, and there are still no butterflies falling, giving her a beautiful glow. This can be done, she is herself. Since it is an albino, then it will bear all the misfortunes of the white body. Since it is the son of the disaster. Then you will face all the bad luck as a child of the disaster. She opened her eyes sharply. Reaching out, the whole body has quickly started moving Book.sfa Sf light novel Supreme God chuckles "A mortal man of the heavenly age can really escape in front of me? I saw her raise her right hand, and a large number of tentacles rose from all directions, trying to catch Ye Hao, but I thought that a force of flowers gathered from the feet of the Most High God and began to cover. "Well? Flower god?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 116： Three transactions One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I am really curious, obviously in my memory, it should not appear in such a presence." The smile of the society is still the same, as if she is facing something that is incredible, she can use this smile to deal with it. The black robe did not speak. She just stared at the supreme god. Just let her not act rashly. When everyone else left, everything would end. That''s right.... As long as he can leave. "Uh huh~" The supreme **** suddenly spoke up. He sang a melody and pulled out a small and delicate dagger from the void. "What is the name of Miss Sister, do you like someone?" In the face of such problems, the black robes are naturally unmoved, and the society is bowing their heads. Self-talk "This dagger, once killed a lot of gods, it has a very nice name, called [Holy Slayer], although the sword squad No. 9 slayer has died with its twin human form, but this dagger is still very good. Used. How much time is there. The black robe is aiming at the witch **** in the distance. If it is this man, I must be able to transfer everyone out. Its easy to drag on to the high gods. Now the power master is dragged by Oz, others cant move, and its only a few people who can really move. The most powerful Camminster has been easily crushed. Falled to the ground. "What are you thinking about? It seems that you have already thought about a way out. Suddenly, a voice came from the ear. The black robe was shocked, and the subconsciously gave up - a position, and the void, - the ratio appeared in the original black robe, if not the black robe suddenly dodged, I am afraid this strike is inevitable . "Oh? It''s gone. Lianshe also felt some surprises. It is clear that this sword has already annihilated any sixth sense of prediction and space causality fluctuations. According to the normal situation, it should not be discovered.... But this is the case. The black robe can escape this blow. If it is not a coincidence, it will be reflected in advance. It can be said that it is simple, and it is easier to do it. I have to say that today, the most supreme God feels that there is enough pressure, this is the black robe. She had never done a job before, but now she is exposing her strength when she wants to start with Tyre and Ye Hao. ... interesting, Presumably, it should not be saved. Reminiscent of the previous Tianguo Shenxin Mountain, the black robe took Tim''s forced shot several times. So what is the reason, the supreme **** can already guess - two. "It is a stench of the Holy King. Like this existence, the gods are not allowed to appear in Europe. The supreme mythical sound fell, and the dagger in his hand was thrown away to the black robe. But it has not appeared in front of the black robe, and this dagger has already entered the void and disappeared. Black robes are upset, = Immediately reacted and rushed in the direction of Tyre. Thousands of folds were actually displayed in an instant. "Do not!" Do not! The black robe raised his hand and looked at Tyre and Ye Hao not far away. The picture ends in the summer. For a moment, memories in my mind came to my heart. Sf light novel In a dark cage The man was covered with blood and presented his [chaos]. [Take it, leave. ] [Thank you for saving me.-.1 [I am really one, unqualified master.... The picture is broken again, and the speed of the black robe is suddenly rising. Do not! Can''t do this, can''t let such things continue to happen!! She knows where the next moment of the dagger will appear, but Til does not know. Master, he won''t know! Speed ??is not enough not enough!! Just as Tyre stunned as he watched the black robe from a distance. A weapon with a golden red glow has penetrated from the void and is about to penetrate the heart of Tyre. It was such an instant that even Tyre could not react to the moment. The black robe is biting his teeth. master Master, master master. She was chanting in her heart, and the speed of the thousand-folding technique was sharply rising. Loksfa Until, she surpassed the shackles of time. Turning around, the surrounding time environment is gradually retreating, and you are advancing as if you are in the space of time. Only the supreme **** is behind her, there is no movement. She just has a faint smile. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 117： The beginning and end of the story [plus more! ! 】 One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: In order to avoid misreading by readers, it is specially reminded that this story is in the XX of the second period of the Vision of the 30th, and those who forget the plot can go back and understand. ] "Oh? Use this opportunity to trade three times. It''s like making a wish to the lamp that you can have one-million wishes. It''s an insatiable elf." Gay smiled, then he responded with a hand "But I don''t exclude you from this practice. After all, there have been precedents. "Wow, that''s great!" Jenny''s hands - shot, quite happy "So what method should I use in exchange for these three transactions?" "You can use the heart of three worlds. Guy responded casually "In itself, the opportunity to exchange for three transactions is just a project adjustment. The cost of the demand is not very large. For you, the heart of the three worlds should not be a troublesome thing, is it not? For people, it may have been too busy for this. Gay chuckled - sound, but Jenny licked her head. Some people didn''t understand the meaning of Guy. Who was so busy because of the heart of the world? If it was someone who knew, then Jenny would definitely help. This is busy. But if you ask here, it will be wasted as a transaction. So she didnt say much But honestly put the hearts of the three worlds on the table in front of Gayin. "Is that all right?" \\Say After Gay took the hearts of the three worlds with his own hands, he gently snorted. "The quality is good, so you can. Congratulations on your chance to get three transactions. What trades do you need?" "I want to know, Master, ah, that is, Master Tyre, he went to the world of God to save Ye Hao. Will he come back safely?" Jenny asked Gay to make a slight meal, then asked Is this your first deal? \''Good, give me a heart of the world, the first - the pen transaction can be completed smoothly. "Ah, okay." Jenny quickly took out one more. After Gay took away the heart of the world, he said "Til, it won''t be safe, he will die." "Ugh?\'' 3 "Oz will not kill him, But the supreme **** will This person, after all, Tyre is Talassas, the same as chaotic creatures, the high gods will merge before Tulhas has not fully grown up, she drove away the soul of another half-forgiveness, It was for the integration with Tul''thas, but it was a pity that she did not wait for the chaotic creature until the flower **** fell on the broken platform, and Talassas only awakened, but the **** of high spirits wanted to do it. Due to the interference from the side of the Indigo Court, Talassas finally escaped from the realm of the gods. The supreme **** can''t reach it. It can only be given up. But if Tul''as takes the initiative, I think, the Supreme God. Will not be merciless Guy - the stock brain said all the information. Sf light novel The terrible amount of information allowed Jenny to take a breath. She was silent for a long time before she gradually digested all the information. "Then, isn''t the master going to die?" "Yes. "How can I save him? Renee spoke again, Gay fell silent Then asked "Is this your second deal?" "So, give me a heart of the world." "Good!" Jenny seemed to be ready, but this time she took out two of them in front of Gay. Gay "I only need one. "There is another one to be used for accommodation! My master said, you can''t do anything too rigid. Since you have to ask for someone, you have to pay more than the price offered by the other party''s oral interests! This will be more sincere! Jennys words gave Gay another look, and finally did not hold back, chuckled "Oh.. Your master, its really an interesting person, Tulsa, maybe not the one I used to know. Tulsas, is the former master also coming to the endless exchange? Novel "Well, he has been here, probably 100,000 years ago, he wants to exchange the power to kill the supreme god, although the last transaction was only half successful, but it is thanks to this, he still has a life from the gods Escaped back." Gays words made Jenny shocked. \''Ah? The master used to play with the Supreme God! "In that year, he went to revenge for the sake of flower gods. Tulassas believed that his own situation had already been achieved, and he was alone in the world of the gods. He was finally ruthlessly suppressed by the [sword team]. If he was calm again - some, according to my transaction If you ask for it, 100,000 years now, you may already have enough to subvert everything. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 118： No retreat [third more] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I don''t listen, it''s all by yourself." Gays sentence made Jenny feel scared. Ignorance is a good thing, because it can make you not afraid of the hardships of the future. It can also let you continue to live with people around you without any concern until the day when the disaster strikes. And when you know the truth, then even the only ignorant happiness left will disappear. "Really, can you save the Master of the Moon? This is confirmed by Jenny." From the void, Gay slowly shows his true attitude. He rarely shows his true face in the endless exchange. But for this pure elf, Guy felt that doing so was a necessary respect. "Yes, if, you believe me." Why don''t you believe Jenny asked herself, and now she has no way out. "Then how can I get that... the power of the Holy King, I am already a god, not to say that only the mortal who broke the limits of the human being can become a holy king? And now the nine-day holy king has already gathered, all the heavens There should be no new Saints in the world. "I will be the new holy king right away. The supreme king has mastered the switch of the entire king''s spine. As long as he is willing, the world can give birth to a large number of holy kings in a flash, but he chooses to suppress all The growth of the Holy King led to the fact that the holy kings of the world today are not in the hands of the Noah world. "At that time, you can wait in advance in the elf **** tree. In order to inspect the sacrificial king''s spine, he will personally enter the spiritual tree. I think you know that because of the promise of the saint, it is holy. The king''s spine and the elf **** tree have always had a sturdy connection, so the Supreme King is also the best place to observe the Skull of the King. "And here is actually the celestial net laid by the Supreme God. She has long expected that the Supreme King will enter the Elves and plant trees, from which [the energy] is enough to allow the Holy Spine to lift away." "The energy that can make the Holy King''s spine run away?" "Yes, maybe you don''t know, you can only - restrain the supreme **** [all-powerful], only the power of the holy king, and the holy king is derived from the king''s spine, it is like meeting the natural enemies, the Almighty will be the hunter and the festival The festival retreats, and now the St. King''s spine enters a short period of exhaustion because of the lack of energy for the Son, so when it sees the power of [Almighty], it will immediately go away, directly from the earth. Squatting out, vain to swallow it, so the entire elf empire will be completely destroyed, the Supreme King will bear the brunt, and it will also die, and when the Supreme Holy King dies, there is no such thing in the world, it is real. Great chaos, so as long as you are in the middle of the elf **** tree) the highest holy king (will inevitably give him his strength before dying! "Even if it is a god, can you get the power of the Holy King?" Renee asked again, after all, this is beyond the scope of her understanding, and Guy nodded. "If it is the Supreme King, he has this power to give the power of the Holy King to the gods. In history, there has never been a **** with the power of the Holy King. If you can have both, you must have a strong momentum and go to Pace. Pu Shenshan, even in the face of Oz, is also a battle. Booksfa "Really. Renee is dubious, Oz is notoriously strong, and the third place in the 3,000 gods list, but in the hearts of everyone, Oz is the strongest in the world. After all, the gods have never come out, The sages of the heavens have forcibly kept the blasphemy in the first place and did not explain why. "But now you have to ask me the truth of the matter. Are you sure you want to doubt the endless exchange? Jenny bowed her head and looked at her hands. "Some is unacceptable. - Cut all the reasons, all the consequences, if you just look at it, but it is only a drop in the ocean, and finally buried in the evil, busy Jenny nodded, she didn''t say much, as if she seemed determined "Are you sure, I will do this, can I protect the Master of the Moon?" "Yes. "Good! Then do this!!" Jenny secretly gritted her teeth. Today, she can only do this. She has no choice. And Guy asked. "So, what is your third deal?" Can you give me time? The third transaction, I want to put it after the choice. "Yes, I am here, no matter when you come, this third transaction, I am waiting for you. When Jenny and Gay disconnected, she held her knees down. So now, how can we go to the elf **** tree without knowing it? It must be done as soon as possible. If there is no guess, the current Master Tyre may have been taken away.... At this time, | she saw that the moon is staring at herself = Dannys heart is sad, but she cant say anything more, she can only open her mouth with a smile. "Ah, teacher.-. Yuehai classmates, you have already come out." "You don''t look at how long it has been. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 119： life and death One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Going in can go in. - But be careful not to encounter anything strange. The spirit of the elves and gods has nothing to do with the elders. After all, everyone is a god, and each has its own size. Jenny smiled and walked in with her hands. She turned around in the circle, trying to find the energy that the previous Gay said could cause the sacred spine to run away, but if it could be easily found, it would have been impossible for the Supreme God to do it. At night, Jenny sat alone on a bench inside the Elf Tree. She looked up at the deep and beautiful **** tree and muttered to herself. "Is this really correct?" "What is correct?" Suddenly, the spirit of the elf **** tree sat next to Jenny, some doubts "I see you coming in at night, now it''s already early in the morning, still twirling inside. Are you plotting against my big sister?" "Yeah! I have been licking the seeds of my older sister for a long time, and hand it over to me! Wow haha!" Jenny said, she took the spirit of the tree, and the spirit of the tree smirked and touched it. Touching the head of Jenny "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble, what the **** are you doing? If you have something to say to the Queen, you may wish to talk to me." When Jenny listened, her smile gradually closed, and she sighed greatly. "God tree adult, you are holding a terrible sacred spine under your **** every day, are you not afraid?" "What is the bottom of the bottom." The spirit of the tree did not breathe a sigh, then said "The Skull of the King is from a long time ago, when the Sangqiqi Empire was just established, it was already connected. I am also an old friendship with the youth. Although this ''existence'' has no self-consciousness, it is all one question." Jenny nodded and didn''t ask more questions. The Spirit of the Tree is a bit curious Do you seem to be interested in these? "Ah, no.... I just want to know about it, that.... God Tree, I want to live here today, right?" "It can be, but it is better to leave Europe early tomorrow. After all, the highest king is coming, but you can''t add chaos to your Majesty." "I know." Jenny nodded, and the **** tree elf was slightly--laughing, reaching out and touching her head before standing up and disappearing. Renee sighed again, and she looked up at the vast darkness of the stars, but she couldn''t say it in one word. Is this the power of the Holy King... Jenny looked at her own hands, and it was unbelievable that it turned out to be different from the power of the gods. The power of the Most High King is now in her hand. At the moment of the destruction of the Skull of the Holy King, the Supreme Holy King passed his own sacred body to Jenny, and at the same time Jenny sent a fine empire. [Okay, go to the gods soon. ] Sf light novel At this point, Guy''s voice rang in Renee''s mind. [If you still want to catch up. ] "...Jenny turned to look at the elf empire that had been covered by the white bones. She looked heavy and nodded. "...is it really inevitable? If I tell them these secrets... "This is intelligence outside the transaction, and even if you tell them that even if the upper elves have precautions, it will only allow God to use another, more violent method. In the final analysis, the results will not change. "You said, there is still a way to save the master of the sea, is it?" Renee confirmed again, and Gayton paused. Finally nodded "Yes, but it may be heavier than you think. Jenny quietly, as long as she has this promise to save, she closes her eyes and can''t bear to watch it again. Turning around has already rushed out of Noah''s world and flew at full speed toward the Shenjie. This span has been spent for three full days. When Jenny came to the Western realm directly, the whole world was full of rumors that the devourer Tulassas would be executed on the same day. The elfs heart was in a hurry, and the Poseidon Mountain where Oz was located flew at full speed. On the way, how many gods tried to intercept it, but all were defeated by her. Less than a day, the notoriety of the rampage can already be passed to Oz''s ear. When Jenny came to the Poseidon Mountain, Oz had been waiting at the top of the mountain for a long time. He clasped his chest with his hands and looked at the elf in front of him, his brow wrinkled "Space elf, as a god, advise a sentence, go back soon, I don''t want to be an enemy of the elves, this race is not easy. Oz as the birth of the heavens If you really want to say it, his body is also flowing - the blood of some elves, so he can resonate with the elves. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 120： Existence that should not exist One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Damn!" Oz can''t help but yell, but the spiritual connection between the gods can''t be eliminated. What''s more, the gods here, as long as they keep their own spirits, other gods can''t do anything decent attacks, so they have been Ive put it this way But I think, this Tulassas, actually..-. So take risks. Jenny looked at the man in front of her eyes incredulously. He was bathed in blood, and the pulse was broken. The whole person had already succumbed to interest, and there was no hope of surviving. In fact, the surface of the injury is nothing at all, the most terrible It is also the trauma of the spiritual and soul level. This kind of heartbreaking blow has made Tul''thas a tough... Moreover, this is still Talassas'' own initiative to let go of the spirit, let the other three hundred high-level gods together to cause deeper damage. "division.... Jenny slammed into Tyre''s face and just opened her mouth, leaving tears in her eyes. How can it be like this? How can you do this..... Her heart was even more uncomfortable, and her right hand was placed on Tyre''s face. But it is like a dream - the dream is passing by. Tyre stood in the dream and smiled bitterly at Jenny. "It is the master who failed.... "No, the master, there is still a rescue, and there will be a rescue! Yes, yes, I have the opportunity of the exchange. If you take the master back, you can find a way to let the master recover!" Jenny was anxious, but Tyre in the dream just shook her head, and was h He raised his right hand and a black chaos appeared in front of the elf. Fiction This chaos contains endless power of engulfing. And the spirituality of it seems to have completely fallen asleep. [Take it, leave. ] Tyre whispered, and Jenny was most afraid to hear this, she kept shaking her head. "No, master, go - take off. [Thank you for saving me....1 The master--the people who are so self-sufficient, obviously everyone has been doing their best to keep up with your steps, but why do you have to go to such a far place, always let her not see the figure. [I am really one, unqualified master.....] The man said. . Then, there is no more next sentence. Renee was dumb, she retired from her dreams and watched Tyre, who was no longer silent. She opened her mouth and wanted to cry, but her throat was dumb and she couldnt make a sound, compared to sadness. What is this feeling?.... Why is she still alive now? The elf stood up, and the things in front of her eyes turned in her mind. Oz also sighed deeply. "This is why. The strong man finally ended, but I didnt expect it, but it was so dead that nobody cares. He couldn''t help but watched Daniel swaying out of the stone prison, but did not enter to stop. There is no need to do anything. Heart f small" \\ play This is how she got out of the Pismu Mountain. She looked awkward and didn''t know how long she had gone. What flashed in her mind was the scene of the encounter with the master. She can hardly believe that the master has disappeared. It must be wrong. There must be opportunities. Yes, as long as there is an endless exchange. As long as it is that person, you can let the master come back to life. Jenny made up her mind and she immediately left the realm and returned to Noah again. On the small island of the Elf Empire overseas. The endless exchange is still quietly standing. Jenny - step by step, it is to wait and see "Gay! Guy!" She shouted anxiously, trying to get everything from that person''s hand, even if she sacrificed everything she did. Finally, after a long time, Gay appeared. However, this time, he was not illusory, but stood in front of Jenny in the form of a real person. He nodded slightly toward the elf "You are still coming back. "Isn''t it good to save the master? Why, why did I get the power of the Holy King and the last master..." "In order to develop the power of the whole body, your master chose to suffer unimaginable pain. This pain did not make it last. Sf " "I don''t care so much! The last one-time transaction, I want the master to come back! I want everyone to become the original look!! Jenny seems to be crazy, and if she doesn''t, she may really be crazy. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 121： Crossing falsehood, detaching reality One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Are you sure? It''s just a real future. If it really appears in the real world, it will be immediately discovered by the Wheel of Cause and Effect. Even then I can''t protect you." When Gay finished, he shook his head again. "No, maybe there is still a chance.-. Just, are you sure you want to do this?" "Why not do this! Guy looked at Jenny''s eyes, and he knew that this was the end result, and there could be no change. So why not go straight down the road. "But, I can shape the virtual body for you, but after entering the real world, you can live for a long time, that is to say - once you enter the real world, you are already a dying person. "It''s ok! Jenny answered immediately "Tell me how to do it. Guy nodded "First, you must connect a causal point with the world in which Tulsa in the real world meets you. "Connected - a causal point?" "Yes, it was the time when Tulassas entered the waterless waters. He always took things in his side. Is there anything from the waters of God?" Gays words made Jenny, oh, she squatted and then suddenly woke up. "Crimson! ...that''s a knife, if it''s it, it''s ok, I can let you stay in the knife, follow Talse''s sleep for nearly 100,000 years, then you can appear in the real world with the present grandeur. Help him. ...why, deep red connection "or" playing "You are a existence that should not exist, even - there is no connection point, how can it appear in the real world, this is more than you want to draw pictures in your mind, but you don''t even have a pen and paper, how to put it in your mind The beauty of the scenery stays in the real world. "If you talk too deeply with you, I am afraid that you will fall into it, so it is good to listen. Gay sighed slightly, but Jenny asked again. "That - how to do Master Yue Hai. "Tulsas - people are hard to protect, the moon and the sea, can only let her ask for more happiness, after all, she also experienced this - the real future, so she can make different actions in advance, It won''t be as good as this one. Gays words did not convince Jenny, the elf shook his head. I have to help on both sides! The Sangqiqi Empire, Master of the Moon, must guard!" .... Gay helpless - laugh The heart is really big. He looked up at the sky and took a deep breath, as if he was thinking about something. Finally nodded back to the road) two = "Well, this is not impossible, but you can''t appear in two places at the same time, so among them -- you may have to take the soul out - part out. "Split spirit... "Yes, the pain in this, to be honest, is no less than the level of talent developed by Tulassas in the stone prison. Although it is not so long, it is enough to make you fly away." "Get started!" However, Jenny did not hesitate, she stared at Gay. "Don''t confirm other things with me, if you can do it. Yuan Gay stunned and then lowered his eyes. "Very good, Jenny, although it is only the world in the illusion, but your will, I really feel it. Since falsehood is only an attempt of one-time possibility. Then completely reverse this falsehood and turn it into a force that can change reality. What will happen? Guy Muran He also has selfishness. This is a possibility. After all, it is only one person who can develop with this [real future] to the extent of suffering. "Where is the bottom line of causality?" Its really curious. He raised his hand and gently clicked on Jenny''s forehead. The next moment, the vision disappeared completely. In the darkness, Jenny felt only that her body was going to be torn. She understands that this is the soul being torn again. That kind of pain can really make people crazy. But she doesn''t have any regrets. It''s true. If it''s my own, it doesn''t matter if it''s changed. After all, the gentleman, the master''s apprentice is still around the master, then it''s okay to be true to yourself. . She is constantly suffering. D5 Until I thought I was going to hold on. Service, sf light novel The field of view suddenly opened. [master... She muttered to herself Looking at the man in front of her, she wants to shout out the words of the master loudly. But she found that she could not move. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 122： apprentice One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After this, Jenny in the real world rescued the master. Its really me, in which world, Im the best. Jenny likes her actions After that, the observer healed the master, and in the real world, Jenny had been in the body of the beast for too long, so all aspects of the energy had begun to spoil. Thats right... if the ugly gesture is seen by the master, its better to die. Even now, Jenny thinks so. However, the master soon woke up, and he became very powerful, and saved the real Jenny back, let her become the moon in one fell swoop. Perhaps the master has such a magical ability. It is obvious that Jenny herself has lost herself in the endless darkness, but she can come back as soon as she touches Fus hand. Even if it is dead, maybe if you can catch the master''s arm, you can live now. Jenny was smirking in the deep red knife, and she was very happy to see this again. After this, the master left the real world of Jenny to leave the sea of ??gods for a long-planned plan. In fact, after becoming a god, I could not stay in the sea of ??godless for too long, so she must go. This is better, so you can stay alone with the master for a while! Its really strange that both sides are themselves, and Minnies smile is so loud. The master later went to the Elf Empire. In order to save Elena and Carlyle, it is really unbearable to face the elves and gods. But the master is really handsome! after that Later, it was a long wait, day after day. Sfa Accompanied by the master, day after day so happy Sf light novel As long as he can be around him, even if he doesn''t say anything, he is very happy. Crimson is also because of the accumulation of time, many times it has to be turned into spiritual, I am really sorry... But if there is spirituality, I can''t replace the deep red, so I can''t come out of Europe, deep red, I am really sorry. Every time she looks at the spiritual birth, she will be sorry for it, which makes Tyres heart hurt several times. After all, watching the spiritual-second birth and the demise, this is not a very comfortable one. Things. 100,000 years So long? 100,000 years So short. Jenny feels, Really... so short. The things that have been experienced, - times again - repeated again, as the deep red sword is fighting at the side of the master. Jenny feels that she can come out at any time. According to Guy, this should be that the existence has been positioned. But after all, she does not belong to this world, so once she has made a completely different action from the real world, she must be repaired by the wheel of cause and effect in a short time, so that she is completely dead..... But that''s it. If you can help the master. The picture flashes. Jenny walked slowly out of the void, and she looked at the direction the Moon Sea had just left. And in the endless exchange, Gay stood there and said sf light novel "So, the person who wishes, this is the choice you make. "thank you,.....". Jenny nodded. She took out a black robe and put it on her body. This coat is highly concealed and is also used in the auction. Before the real world, Jenny was wearing this black robe and then a little teasing - the master. Thats great~ Jenny is envious, she also wants to play the master! .... Jenny put her hood on her head, at least to make it impossible for others to recognize her. "You should know that this time, the elves of the elves, the moon has experienced the real future of the second, that is, the tragedy you have experienced, so she will appear more irritable than before, and the supreme **** does not The method will introduce the Supreme Holy King to the Elf Tree, so there will be different actions. What should you do then, look at yourself. "Well, I know. There are probably a few things in her heart. She now has another body that she got after tearing her soul away. Today''s perspective is in the Elf Empire, while the other side of the perspective is the god''s realm. A person''s brain can manipulate both sides of the picture and action Its really weird feeling However, this is also the master - what is going on. She laughs softly, and in this way, how much more or less she can feel the master''s feelings. Fortunately, the problem of Master Yuehai is not very big. As long as the help of the master in the end blocks the attack of the High God, it can be because of the power of the Holy King, so I want to block the highest. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 123： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This giant palm has no pressure, but it contains endless causal power. If it is hit, it is obviously dead. This time, the Supreme God seems to be serious, and she feels the crisis. But the power of the Holy King brought by Jenny is really too much to restrain the power of the High God, so that the Society has no way to use other means to stop the transfer of the Witch God. Suddenly, Tyre snarled. The scene in the mind seems to flow in like a spring. Another jenny The deep red that has been brought around is the other one who is staying in it. His voice is shaking "Are you the one?" Tyre asks again "Is it the one who went to the endless exchange with me, Jenny?" The black robe is trembled She did not look back But if you can remember it at the end Really happy. At least, this is also a existence that should not exist, as a memory left behind in a real world. Jenny did not have any feelings of sadness. This is good As long as you can save the master.... This is fine. Want to go?!" The society took the corners of his mouth and his hands suddenly slammed. At the same time, Jenny completely excluded the power of the Holy King in his body. The supreme god''s pupil shrinks and his face changes slightly "you... The words have not been finished yet, and all the power of the Holy King begins to swell and then tilt outwards. At this moment, Jenny was detonating all the power of the Holy King! And she is also the moment when the witch **** is about to transfer. Even if she uses self-explosion, she must completely drive the supreme god! The witch **** secretly bites his teeth Knocking the wand in the hand to the ground, the book of the gods on both sides quickly flipped the page until he appeared behind him - a red magical seal "God realm!\'' The voice fell, and the number of people who were still in the heart of heaven have disappeared. And Jenny looked at the empty battlefield and couldnt help but smile. That''s right, that''s it, so..... Her mission is completed. really She is the best apprentice of the master. I really can''t help but praise myself. The power of the Holy King vents, the whole world is turbulent, the power is raging, and the blood is constantly For a time, the whole **** world was turned upside down. But I don''t know Now is the sage of the king Sf light novel Suddenly, a warm right hand caught the girl who was about to go cold. She squinted her eyes and turned her head, but she saw it from the void, and the familiar arm grabbed it and then dragged it straight in. "!!!" She only heard the voice of a familiar man, looked up, but found that since 2 is already in the arms of the master. Renee, look around They seem to be moving through the tunnels of time and space. Presumably this is the realm of the gods created by the Witch God. It should not take long to return to the Noah world, so that even the Most High God will not continue to start. "Are you OK. Tyre looked at Jenny and asked anxiously. But Jenny shook her head. "Master, ah.. Is it really good to call the master, obviously I am another real future.... "This is called." "Unbelievable. Witch God One - Driving the Realm of God - Side Sigh "I was curious from the past. It turned out that you are really not Miss Jenny in this world.... That is to say, outside the world, there is another line of possibility... The Witch God began to recite at the side, but Jenny gave a wry smile. "I really only happened by chance. Master, you should be the body of Jenny himself. Although I will be able to help the master soon, I am really happy." ....".. Master, what''s wrong? Why don''t you talk? Ming Ming... Master, etc. Who should I call Master? Jenny looked at Ye Hao and couldnt help but scratch her head, and Ye Hao smiled. "It doesn''t matter who is it. If your master doesn''t like it, I will also - leave alone." "Don''t say stupid things, I will solve the dragon love there." Tyre raised his hand and licked the head of the Ҷϫ, then said seriously to Jenny. ". Ni.--.-... Thank you very much. "Why do you want to thank me? It is obvious that the master has already been me, and I have been occupying it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 124： Have a heart One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Insulation is the power of God. After all, it is still a kind of power. As long as there are traces to follow, then it is still not invincible." The body shape-turn, actually appeared directly in front of Cummingster. So fast! The big crab''s expression is solidified. He uses his backhand to use his thousands of folds. He tries to pull away from the other side, but he thinks that the society has already pursued it. "What''s wrong? Why do you want to escape? It''s obvious that you came to your door." The supreme **** is still laughing, and her right hand lifts up and directly grabs the neck of Cummingster, and the tyrannical power is completely out of proportion with its thin appearance. "You have already played enough with you, so let''s die." Her voice gradually became more and more fierce, but the force of one-group swallowing came down. The red thunder of the supreme **** also appears to collide directly with these forces of annexation. She has a dull look and turns her head in a cold look at the man not far away. "Tulsas, is it so anxious to die?" Tyre let Ye Hao and Jenny retreat, and now Jenny is already at the end of the strong, there is no way to fight, and Kaduoqi is obviously suitable for action in this level of battle, the Witch God must control the space-time tunnel, try to be completely Leaving the realm of the gods, as long as you leave this catastrophic land, even the power of the supreme **** can no longer penetrate! "Supreme God, why are you doing this?" Why do you want to do this? Now, do you still need to answer the questions that primary school students must respond to? I laughed coldly "Everything is just a game between me and the beast in the court. He is trying to connect Noah with the gods, let other worlds invade the world, and the power of the king completely destroys [all-powerful]. But now, the power of the king is broken, and the heavens are bounded. In the middle, it is the dog that can become the holy king. At that time, the power of the holy king surpasses the load. It is only a matter of time before the fall and break. The power of the holy king is not in the future. Who can stop me? Hehe...you poor people, come to the end It is only used at both ends. It is the value of life and death and just as a chess piece." chess...... What a familiar term. Tyres heart was bitter, remembering that when he was in Avalon, the same was true of suffering. But I don''t know why, the word that made him hate before, but now he feels quite nostalgic. or....... For him, just the pieces, it is too gentle. The society is sneer-sounding, and it is about to release the power of omnipotence completely. Suddenly, her body was shocked, and the blue thunder of the l group suddenly exploded from the body of the society. And among the thunders - the familiar voice "Since it is the son of the rebellious period, how can I make trouble for my mother!! Is it?! My old mother! When the voice fell, the Thunder instantly spread and spread, but the body of the society was completely annihilated; This is the power of the God of the Most High God Himself to judge. If it is normal, it will certainly not cause any harm to the Supreme God. But this Mutter is a devastating blow from the body of the Society, which of course makes the Supreme God unprepared. She never imagined that she had been completely defeated by the dead blood, and she could still resist. "Mutter!!" The body of the society immediately shattered, but it was reborn again at the speed visible to the naked eye. How can Tier give her this opportunity, the right hand swallows the power, the left hand sacred force, the black and white two groups of fire and light come out like a downpour Fill in the illusory figure. "Tulsas!!" "Give me back, you old man Loli!!" Camminster came out from behind Tyre, and the root branches were turned into the abdomen of the society directly through the spear that penetrated everything. The society seems to have been nailed to the time and space, her body and energy seem to have been thrown away from the fast-moving rail train, and it has disappeared in an instant. Everyone looked at the empty space-time tunnel, and Tilton sat down on the ground. He was greatly relieved. "This, this monster. There are only two words for the description of the Most High God. The terrible pressure, though not necessarily greater than Oz, is absolutely terrible. Booksfa Ce novel Camminster immediately turned his head to look at the void, the existence of numerous lightnings. He suddenly smiled "Mutter!! You stupid!!" "Ha ha ha, it looks like my position in your mind is higher than that of the wire." The blue thunderbolt re-patched and finally turned into a mute from the sky, looking at him, it seems very happy And the big crab gave a punch directly to Mutters chest. "Mom, who are you scared to death? If Laozi is not the first of the three feet, then there will be no disciples as a disciple." "Sorry, it is impossible to do three-legged three-legged. It can only be a disciple, otherwise I would rather return to my mother. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v2 Chapter 125： I am still alive One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K 3 3 3 3 3 3 The Witch God and others sneaked out of it. Although they are very worried about each other, it is good for everyone to be safe and sound, which is a blessing in misfortune. "Oh, don''t think about other things, everyone, we are all back, let''s celebrate, let''s go." Camminster is comfortable now, and immediately cheers on you, but Tyre is still very worried. "But...Klad, and Jenny, they are both..." After all, before they left in a hurry, the Witch God couldn''t take other people, so only those of them came back. ...... "If this is the case..." At this time, Jenny, who is wearing a black robe on the other side, stood up. "I have to go now." Her voice is very light "Maybe, I can go back to the endless exchange and see Gay, really... thank you very much." "Jenny..." Tyre whispered softly "Must be... go?" "As long as the master is fine, it will be fine. I am not a person in this world, so I can''t go with the master." "..." "Master, thank you for your kindness." Jenny smiled again, then squatted in front of Tyre, deeply licking three heads. Tyre looked heavy but felt embarrassed. What can you teach her in the end? Upbringing Maybe, but not enough to think that he is so fatal. Doing this really worth it? "Well, because I like the master most." Jenny nodded without hesitation, smiling very sweetly, and laughing at the same time. "So... Master, I am leaving..." "..." "If you think about me, please be a little better about Jenny here." Jenny''s body gradually dissipated. She raised her hand and tried to touch Tyre''s cheek. Tyre reached out and grabbed it slowly. In my mind, there are a lot of pictures that I have never seen before. In the stone prison Til, who was tortured by pain, made Jenny anxious. [Go this way again] [Will this way, the master will not be able to withstand the torture of this soul and completely die. Just like last time... Jenny couldn''t stand the death of the master again. She was anxious, but she could not do anything in the deep red knife. Until another voice came into her mind [Want to bear the pain for him? Who? who are you? Fanny was shocked, clearly she was sent to the real world by Gay, as long as she did not actively expose, no one should be discovered. And the voice is a chuckle [My name is Rocky, you should be familiar with it. [Loki! Annie looked at the man in the stone prison next to Tyre, she did not understand [Why do you know my existence? [These are not important, what is important is whether you are willing to watch Tulassas die. Jenny [I, don''t want to...] Rocky [then, just suffer for him. Jenny [Can you do it? Rocky laughter is still, cynical [Of course, I am a deceitful god, a **** of deception, and everything will be deceived by me, including the wheel of cause and effect, including everything in the heavens and the world, hehehehe... So, half of the pain, can it? Even with this Tulsa, half is already the limit, and you may fall because of this, but this is to make a sacrifice for the big event. Are you willing to be his stepping stone? I do not want to Jenny answered immediately [So, please transfer all the pain to me. [...] Suddenly there was no sound on the other side, it seemed to be surprised by Jennys answer. Then he suddenly issued a size Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ! Interesting, interesting! ! Its not a stepping stone, but its really curious to pay for Tulassas. Where does your existence come from? [From the sea of ??innocence, and I am just one of his apprentices. it is good! That being the case, what about letting you suffer all these pains? Let our lovely Tulassas sleep well, and then, in terms of development potential, all the pain will be borne by you, even if your soul will be distorted, so it will be broken, but not at the last moment, Will never let you go, sure? Ok. Yanni did not hesitate to make a decision. Its like a casual -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 1： after that One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the power master took the crowd back to Noah, it was already late that night. Their group of people sat down in the forest around the fire, and it was rare for everyone to become so well. "Yeah, I really didn''t expect Oz''s brother to be merciful. The guy must be very complicated." Power dominates haha ??- laugh, feel the blessing of his own bald head "When I was chased by Oz, who was half-longed, I thought I was really going to die. "Cough. At this time, the white-haired old man on the other side coughed softly, and Andrea saw it and laughed. "What cough you cough, you can''t forget yours, [Weaving people] road patrol, this time, I really can''t escape without your help." "Know it, this person has written for me to the Indigo Court." The road patrolled his nose and his face was stunned. "Hey, you old guy, give you some face and go back. "If you don''t have me, how many members do you want to lose in the Indigo Court? Do you have any points in your heart? Immediately, Rocky will organize a large anti-theocratic force on the side of the Lich King. When it is time, you will need money. Borrowed in the court." "I can''t open the pot any more, and I still have the money. All the disciples and masters of the Indigo Court use love to generate electricity, and never take the organization needle!" Andre said this, Mutter and Camminster suddenly became alert. "Wait and so on, this can be said to be good, I want to be like if you are in the blue court, this wine should always be given out, what do you not take a needle - a line? Sorry, I can Not so grand and selfless. Five small The big crab is saying, Mutter is again - this is true. "My Mutter, as the **** of judgment, the annual salary is about 10 million trees. You look at it in the Blue Court." "-Million wood! Why don''t you grab it!! This small business of Indigo Court can be compared with the kind of oil and water in the gods? The next thing is to remove 10,000, and it will be." The bald head is not a matter of changing the price, but directly deletes the word, Mutter--listen, big eyes "Everyone, forgot about the rivers and lakes, I went back to apologize to the High God, seeing that she still wants me." "Don''t go, we have a lot of pretty young ladies in the Indigo Court, and there is a lot of exquisiteness in the gods." The power master did not talk about money, and had to be tempted in other material aspects. But I want Mutter to be an ascetic, not interested in the beauty of the food, and roll over the eyes of Andre, next to Cummings is also the power to dominate the laughter. "You don''t mention this! Mutter has been working for the **** of trial. He should know his character for millions of years. "This is hard to do." The bald head - the next child can''t figure it out. "Let''s owe it first." Mutter waved his hand. "You can do it with white bars. If you can get the gods down, then the money can still be used." "Hahaha, look, the mouth is just right." Cummingster hooked Mutter''s neck and smiled. "Bad boy, not because of me, you came. "Go and go, where is the coolness to stay." Mutt pushed open the big crab. At this time, the Yinyin next to him laughed, but it was strange. Andre looked at everyone, can''t help but talk "Everyone has escaped, but it is best to check - your own body, so as to avoid unexpected accidents. "I don''t mind, anyway, I have to go back soon." Yin pendulum swings, as a unique magic, even if she dies in the real world, she can be born from the next unique magic, so that no matter what she does, she can be very desperate. Of course, the character of Yin itself does not like to go desperately. This is exactly the same as the sunny "Speaking of it, your little one is rarely working for the Indigo Court. If you want to be lazy, then I will let the supreme ruler only pay for one person." "You can''t talk about this. We used to go when the emperor was there. What is lazy? It''s not because there was no activity in the organization before. You have to wait busy recently. Who can do the most." "Then I will wait and see." Andrei patted his thigh and turned his eyes to Tyre. "Hey ~ Tulsas, you shouldn''t be too upset. After some things have passed, remember to be in your heart. Compared to the lament on the surface, do not take the most effective counterattack with actual actions." "...I know." Tyre nodded slightly. He was not the boy who had abandoned himself in the past. Even if he fell, he wouldn''t be stunned. After all, even if he was Jenny himself, he would not want to see him always autistic. Go on. "What are you going to do later?" Tyre asks, this makes Andrea a glimpse "I don''t know very well later. I want to see the idea of ??supreme rule. I am only observing the fact that the next time I come to the world of the gods - the situation with the chain and - Cummingster to save you is really an unplanned thing. "In general -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 2： Night talk [new book tonight at zero] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Then, Clade, what do you say?" Tyre finally put his gaze on another man, and now Clad''s look is not very good-looking. Obviously, in order to stop the fight, he tried his best and was seriously injured. The road patrol said on the other side with a beard. "This little guy can survive in Oz''s supreme power, and it is really different from ordinary people." .... Tyre puts his hand on it. After all, Klads body also has the same burial power as Tyre, and his truth [Ze E Zai]--Awakened, I am afraid that even the power of the High God can control God knows if it will happen suddenly, this guy will throw out one or two red thunders in the battle. "..-.also....". Clad scratched his head and looked at the Weiss and Attila around. "Or do you still forget it? "Now it is the next semester of the sixth year. There is not much time in Avalon. Come back - hey, is it good to see if everyone is not good? Tyre again advised Clad was said this, and his heart immediately shook. "...well, I hope no one will hate me." "The big probability is not. Tyre can only say a big probability. So - come, everyone''s whereabouts will probably be allocated, and then almost every thing has to be done. But at this time, a slightly old man from the forest came out of the forest, and he slowly came to the fire under the watchful eyes of everyone. The old man sighed softly, sat down slowly, and in the eyes of everyone, picked up - the piece of wood was thrown into the fire, it was a fire. "Demon Demon Demon King!!" Weiss first shouted at this time. Others have reacted, and they all have a slight change. And the demon king himself is taking the roots and branches down - under the fire "What shouted, haven''t you seen a real person? Stinky boy, my daughter''s business, I will find you next time." "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that we were holding fire here to warm up, but it was really rare to attract an old man." The power dominated the laughter, and the demon king shook his head. "Hey, the old man wants to come here. You use this sacred burial as a nest every day, and come back and forth. Even if you don''t want to pay attention, you can pay attention. three "So what are you doing for this time?" "You are coming back from the realm of God, are you?" The devil kings words let everyone see Cummings first answered "It seems that you know all of you." rt2h "I also came out from there, and I don''t know about these things again. Oh, Oz can''t, I can''t leave you all in the realm." The demon king suddenly began to count the Lord of the gods, but the big bald head said with a smile "Oz''s brother still has a net open--face, otherwise we may have to be left behind. "When I was there, I was not separated from the society. Unfortunately, this society is not right. The things that I think in the heart of the Most High are too complicated. If I use a bad word, I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix. "" The demon king described this as an appropriate one. The supreme **** is indeed willing to be the absolute master of the whole **** world, and does not want to forgive it - become an emperor of all heavens. Although the position of the supreme god, it should not be a martial act. After all, it is the supreme **** who created the heavens and the world. Now it has been fighting with the human beings created by itself. This is the same thing. Therefore, this person has already contradicted himself. He said her words in detail and said that he would not clean up. Demon king looks up at the starry sky "You think that if Jonoa and the realm are about to collide, and the two fight, who can win?" "This is no nonsense, how many gods in the gods, high-order gods are also everywhere, if the realm of the real world is attacked, can not support the sky is a problem. The power to dominate this statement is that there is no heart, and the culprit that makes the relationship between the gods and Noah become so precarious is not the guys in the Blue Chamber. The witch gods help the squats, but there are different opinions and small "No, the relationship between the gods and the world is complicated now. Even if the army is in a state of extreme pressure, there is no way to become a discus. It is not impossible to be attacked by each other. However, in this case, it may be necessary to see how the various worlds cooperate. The demon king nodded slightly, this is his idea, the reason why he appeared here is to tell the story to others. "The extreme contradiction between the realm of God and Noah can''t be avoided. The war will come to an end. If Jono is self-sufficient, then you can only wait for death to summon the power of the whole world. Perhaps, you can''t fight. "This thing, I am afraid I have to rely on all the propaganda." Wushen raised his eyebrows and glanced at everyone, but the power of the master does not matter. "It is also good to be able to fight with the realm of the gods. The plan of the indigo court itself is to force the gods to send troops to attack Noah. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 3： Future plans One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After that, everyone said goodbye. Tyre came to Avalon with Jenny and others. Because it is still during the holiday period, there is no one in the college. Fortunately, just after the God of God, I just returned to the Moon and other people after returning to the Elf Empire. It is basically the moon and other people who just entered Avalon, after Tyre. The foot has already followed. Above the huge white square, the **** of heaven is sitting in the center. Tyre and others pushed in and looked around, then chuckled "You are a good Yaxing, this Avalon''s underground world, there is still such a place. "It seems that it was made by Kabion. It can absorb the so-called aura of heaven and earth. I will feel it now. "how do you feel?" "Don''t drop." Kaitian changed his sitting position and looked at Tyre. "How does it feel to go to the gods? "...at least, everyone is coming back....". Tyres words are a bit stiff. After all, although they are all back, they are not all. ....... Qi Tians brows are slightly picky, and he is not prepared to talk in depth about this matter. "Now the king''s spine freezes and sleeps, the world can be sanctified, the world is in chaos, and the nine-day holy king is already busy, what are you going to do in the future? "I don''t know, but at least, let me rest first - let''s go. Tyre sighed. He didn''t have much energy to work for the **** of heaven. Then Tyre turned and looked at his hand and said. "The two are my friends, bare hands, and a spirit, can they get into Avalon?" "Of course, Avalon is lacking a decent mentor. If there are these two, it will be more powerful." The **** of heaven stunned the little girl next to , and smiled again. "Is it okay, Katuoqi children. "Yes Ka Duoqi smiled at the gods of the gods. The two guys looked at the snake-and-wolf like the brothers and sisters. Tyre shouldnt worry about the idiot of Katoqi. "At that time, you have to bring out the results of those studies to me! They all say that the **** of heaven has raised the civilization of the whole Noah world by several steps. I am curious about what is the way in it. "Haha, then you will become the deputy director of our institute." "Yes! "Cartoki is the wood will give you = Tyre grabbed the little girl and took her behind her. "This is my three feet." "Your three feet should also expand their hobbies, and, you said that you want to let them serve, it is not very good to give you a suitable position.... "Well.... Tyre has nothing to say, and Katoqi, who was thrown out a dozen meters away, ran back, pitifully pulling Tiel''s sleeve and saying f light play "Your Majesty~~ Let people go and have a look~~~" "His ah~ah~ah~ah~ah~ah~" "Where, OK, you will stun you again." Tyre can''t stand the soft-hard foam of Kaduoqi. "But, since I really want to do this--, then give me something to learn, don''t eat and eat all day, and understand what I mean. Tyre''s hands are pinching the cheeks of Kadoqi powder, small The girl nodded fiercely. This is to give the three feet a complete release. Just right, he also wants to see you, I also called this over. Having said that, the **** of heaven is returning to the truth, and he smiles even more. "Laughe, you are here, come out soon." ...... Til stunned, then saw Rogery coming out from behind the other side of the door, the old face, let Tier , vaguely remember the scene of the year. "His Majesty. And Lao Jierui was in front of Tyre, and in the sentence, he was asked to return from his dreams. Katuoqi ran to the front of Lao Jierui and laughed. "Mr. Lao Jie Rui, how do you feel weak like this? If you can''t recover, then the head of these three feet can replace me!" I dont mention that Kaduoqi is still here to say cool words. It is also inevitable that Lao Jerry is returning as a three-legged return. Tyre originally wanted to avoid it. There are some things that should be settled. He nodded slightly "Okay, in this case, you are welcome to return to my three-legged, the head of the three-legged is still you, restore strength as soon as possible." "Exactly, Ka Duoqi, you and Lao Jerry will teach the new three-legged Zhen Nan, I will go to see your results, remember not to use any inhumane behavior, in general, she is now Be your friend. "Yes" two "Yes" The two responded immediately. After solving the problem here, there is nothing wrong with actually telling the **** of heaven. Hard to say -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 4： Take a name One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After bidding farewell to the **** of heaven, Tyre walked out with his bare hands and so on, so that he could return to peace in Klad. After all, the right of God in Avalon is infinitely close to killing the holy king, not to mention the holy now. The king''s spine is frozen, and the strength of the holy king is broken. In nine days, he has been busy with many matters in order to take care of Noah. This Avalon has almost become a hall of the **** of heaven. Of course, this person is not that A guy who likes to control his rights, but if he is there, a lot of things are very good. Tyre has to go to Long Love now as soon as possible. After all, there are too many things to explain, so that she is not worried. Although I have already met with Dragon Love as a member of the Moon Sea, at this time, it is better to speak from the 2nd as a male Tyre to the Dragon Love. Ye Hao''s... I will not take her with me. Tyre thought about it and said to the bare hand and others. "You are familiar with each other - like Avalon, God of Heaven should have arranged a position for you, go to the Tianyuan Hall of the 11th District - the license and uniform, remember not to act here, do your part "" "Ha ha ha, teacher is it, my old guy has never thought of being a teacher in the academy in my life. It is really interesting! Shaking his head with his bare hands, he laughed. He was a demon after all. He was also sorcerated by the funeral. He didnt know how many years, and now he can follow Tyre to Avalon as a teacher. This is indeed a new experience. And Kaduoqi couldnt wait any longer. As for Jennys words, she was still a teacher of the partial society, and a class teacher of a freshman class. After all, Jenny had been a fairy emperor for hundreds of years, so she arranged and directed It is not inexperienced, so it is even better to be able to afford Avalons high post. Relindore seems to have said that he has obtained the corresponding data, so he will study his own. At that time, Ka Duoqi will follow the past. I dont know what these people are studying all the time in the institute. Tyre also took time to get ready. light novel After sending out the bare-handed Jenny and others, he quickly walked toward the female dormitory school district. Sitting on the familiar flight train, Tyre took a deep breath and looked up at the window. At this time, the flight train was hollow, no one, very quiet. I remember that I just entered Avalon and looked at the college from the air..... At that time, my own thoughts and the present are completely different. Time can really change - individuals can also completely deny themselves. He smiled and shook his head What do you want to do with these weird things? After this, Tyre got off the flight train and went to the dormitory area of ??the girls. At this time, the administrator of the building is still resting. Seeing the arrival of Tyre, it is a little curious. "what happened?" "Come for Long Love Classmates and Yuehai Classmates" Tyre smiled slightly and nodded "Oh, this way, let''s go in. Before the moon sea also greeted me, remember not to go to Europe in the dormitory, although there are not many students staying, but you are a teacher, you still have to be measured, do you know? ? Shuyue repeatedly warned that Tyre could not help, and nodded quickly. After being released by the administrator, Tyre walked into the dormitory and took the power ladder to the power ladder. He quickly came to the floor where Long Love was located, and then gently knocked on the door. Book.sfa When he heard the sound inside, Tyre pushed the door. Sf light novel Nowadays, there is only Dragon Love and the self as the Moon Sea in the room, and Damiara has to go back to his Principality to deal with the sinners, so there is no time to stay with them. Tyre smiled at the dragon and closed the door. "How have you been through these days?" "I want to ask you." Long love sitting on the bed, can not help but laugh "Isn''t the beloved Ye Hao classmate saved?" Tyre''s smile gradually became rigid, and it was a dragon love, and the next son went straight to the subject. The peoples teachers scratched their heads and had to answer "Yeah, although I have experienced many twists and turns, but in the end everyone has nothing to do, it is really fortunate in the misfortune." "And then, what are you going to do next?" "This one..-.. Tyre walked to the bed of Dragon Love and sat down slowly. "I don''t know what to do. ..... Dragon love can''t help but look at Tyre "You go away, I don''t want you, go with Ye Hao, leave me the moon sea." "I don''t want to go." Tyre smiled and leaned on the side of Dragon Love. Dragon love could not help but laugh, gently retreat Tiel )0k.sfa "You are leaving!" Sf light novel "I don''t go." Tyre squeezed tighter. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 5： first name One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "naming? "Ok. Really, really fake. "If you don''t recognize it, then forget it." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. used. "Get, take the name, it should be, me, my child, right? "What do you say? "Oh my God!'' "Oh my God!!!" Tyre jumped up from the bed, like a rabid dog - running around in a circle. Then I took another look at the dragon love, licked a backflip and squatted on the ground looking at each other. "fake "Then it''s fake. "No, no, no, what you said is true." "Hey, Tyre, you go here - Long love was upset, and Tyre rolled on the ground. "My Scorpio, how is it possible, how could I have a son in Tyre? "Probably a daughter." "Nani?!" Book.sfa Se Quan Xiaozhi "So, it should be a daughter who can feel it by using the self-examination body. Dragon love swings "And then? Do you want to take a name?" "Get it for access!!!" Tyre - side by side - drilling into the bottom of the bed Dragon loves helplessly watching Till''s reaction, only listening to each other muttering under the bed "You let me think about it, the name. "Wow, my God, this is not a dream. "It is a dream, you can roll now. "Oh, don''t think about it.. Call .123." "You roll, you will give me a roll now, I call her a dog, and I don''t listen to your name." The dragon fell to the foot of the bed and reached out and pulled out Tyre under the bed. However, the dragon loves to see the man under the bed, but it has already burst into tears. The boy of that year, now a mature and strong man, his cheeks are full of tears. three ".... what is it? He didn''t know if he was laughing or crying, but that expression, maybe Dragon Love can''t forget it for a lifetime. Woman chuckles "You guys, why are you still crying, then? Have you thought about it. "It''s better to be with your surname. The name of Nylon Big Heaven is also the same as the Suzaku Kingdom. 5se this small rule "Almost, I don''t care. If you have a surname, do you have a benchmark?" "Ok.. Tyre holds his chin in his right hand, but the whole arm is trembled ..... "heart" "о(xin)" "Why not the heart? "The heart is not a soul. "Can it be, is it really good? If it is your child, there should be a name that belongs to the son of Tulassas, isn''t it? Dragon loves this words to make Tyre - , then the man smiles a bit - sound "My words are not suitable, the Godson is good. "Fine.'' Dragon love chuckles "God core, this is the name you took, but why did you call her this?" "In the past, you taught me to be impressed, but I felt that the real soul in the body is not the heart, so, how. Suddenly think of it, you should not mind. "I don''t mind." Dragon love has to go to the head, she slowly looks out the window "Suddenly, I always feel that I am heavy." Book.sfa "It won''t be a blessing to eat, mouth. Se this novel "I said that the responsibility has become heavier, you are an idiot!" Long love could not laugh, then looked down at his hands and said "Then, how do you tell Ye Hao later?" Tyre embraced his chest with both hands, then tentatively asked "Would you like to come? The dragon love expression suddenly stopped, got out of bed, picked up Tyre, opened the window and threw it straight down from the 20th floor. Fortunately, as the sea of ??the sea has been very smart to escape, she walked out of the dormitory, and by the way, he greeted the sister. "Right, Yue Hai, next time I want to go with my sister again - Suzaku Kingdom?'' "What is there for Ms. Yue? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 6： influences One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Two years, so long." Yuehai can not help but sigh, my heart is really there - a hundred unwilling, after all, she is not what the big saints all the world, the moon is not really concerned, but if it continues, It is difficult to protect people who will be invaded by her in the future, so this matter must be done. To .... She wants to complete everything here. "I want to graduate here." Moon Hai said so Aponus hands chest "Graduation~ Its very good. Humans really should have a milestone to end in order to start a new goal. I remember its already the sixth year, and thats it. Its been more than a year. I can still Waiting for it.'' "Thank you so much." Yuehai raised his hand and touched Apoonuss head, and this ancestors dragon was very mature and stable, even if it was treated as a pet, and there was no resistance. Moon Hai couldnt help but Ask again "Speak up, Apolulus, are you male or female?" "The dragon of the first ancestor has no gender. If you like, I can choose one of them." Apounuss words make the moon sea a glimpse Then a lot of strange pictures appeared in my mind. She shook her head fiercely "If you want to turn into a humanoid action in the future, it is better to become a woman. After all, in this society, women are still quite special. Book, sfa "understood." "Speaking, what have you been doing with Noah? light novel "....The time of that year was the journey I thought was the happiest, accompanied by Noahs sacred parade in the heavens and the world. When I met differently, my Majesty would teach them knowledge. We are in the world. I have encountered a lot of interesting things, and there are also thrilling times. In that year, he also held the King of the Kings Conference. The gods of those years were the most I have ever seen. "Ah, the King of the Kings Congress, I have also heard of it, remember that it was the meeting Oz - the battle became famous. Moon Sea once heard who said that Oz--man defeated most of the gods and won the title of the first king of the gods. But this is a powerful god, but it ranks second in the list of three thousand gods. This first **** has always been the saints of the heavens, and I dont know why. Apounus heard the name Oz, and he couldnt help but say with his arms around his chest. "Oz is indeed a big man. If it wasn''t for the King''s Congress, I don''t know that everyone knows that there are such strong people in the world. It is because this time, the Most High God will try to recruit Oz, after all, the old **** Already gone, so need - a new king of gods to manage the heavens. "The old **** king, referring to the demon king in the funeral." "Yes, the things of the demon king are more complicated. If you want to mention it now, you may say no for two or three days....". The moon has not finished yet, and I heard a cry not far away. "Yue Hai Daren!" She browed slightly, and when she heard the sound, she saw Noah ran away from a distance. "mountain Then Yuehai smiled. Lsf light novel "Abonouls, this is also called Noah. "It is very normal to have a model-like name with Noah''s Majesty. I hope he can not humiliate these two words. The dragon of the first ancestor is calm, and he will not be disgusted by the names of other people. After all, there will always be repeated names in the world, so you can understand. "Noah, you are here." "Well, Miss Moon Hai, who are you chatting with? Noah rushed to the front of the Moon Sea. At this time, Noah had a man of one meter nine. The little guy who was shorter than himself had already passed the moon in the past year. Now it is estimated that he can only go to his chest. The location is gone. "And this. The moon slowly raised his hand, and Noah discovered that she had a blue dragon on her arm. "Hey? This, is this a dragon family.... Wow! Moon Hai adults, are you going to steal the dragon egg! No, no, this will be the dragons hate! "The dragons are counted in front of him, Noah''s younger brother. Moon sea can not help but laugh And Apounus shook his head. "No, blue is better than blue. I hope that future generations will be able to catch up with me, and there will be more outstanding existence among the dragons, leading the entire ethnic group to a higher level." 2 "Hey? Then, Yuehai adults, this is (27.sf light novel Noah out of curiosity, subconsciously stretched out his fingers and poked Abonouls. The dragon of the first ancestor was also a good temper. No matter who touched him, he could hold his chest with his hands. "The dragon of the ancestor, the first dragon before the birth of the dragon. Moon Sea said so, Noahs fingers suddenly became stiff. "I didn''t lie to you, it was him. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 7： get together One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ...... Moon Hai suddenly changed his face. This is awkward, that is to say, what has become known to the world as a holy king? It seems that she has to be much better - it will be a while. At least, in the next semester of the sixth year, it is better to maintain an invisible person first. "Noah, this thing should not be said everywhere, even if someone really asks you, then you have to be stupid, do you know?" "It''s just that you don''t know the moon and the sea." "Understood, talk about adults, where are you going now?" "walk around. "It''s better to go shopping with me, just like, I want to have a meeting with the adults, haha. Noahs words made the moon sea laugh, and reached out and put a fist on his shoulder. "Bad boy, now I want to shoot my own family, the rabbit still does not eat grass." "What is the nest grass, just keep a commemoration, you must know that I am also a man who has met with the moon sea adults. After going out, it can blow - life." - Listen to Noahs answer, Yue Hai smiles even more "There is a slick mouth, boy, do you have a girlfriend, and come true!" When Yue Hai said, he jumped up and stretched his arm to hook Noahs neck. The boy suddenly smiled. "Also, no, not counting." "Oh? Really, let''s talk about who it is." ,book.sfa .:sf light novel "Ok?" "secret!" When Noah finished speaking, he broke free from the hands of the moon, and then ran away from the front. Moon Sea--Hey, I can''t help but smile and have to catch up, but I don''t ask more. On the way, Noah called Liya again. After all, they were the people of the Principality of Hillier, so it was better to call it. Moreover, let them and Clarke gradually fade out again. "Oh, Xiaoyuehai~ Why do you feel so cute every time you look at it~" When Leah met, she directly buried the head of the moon in her chest. When she was a doll for a long time, she almost did not murder the moon. After Yue Hai broke free from Li Yas ڡ, he first shifted the topic, and Leah embraced her chest with both hands, helplessly--laughing "There is no one in the Duke of Hillil, no matter whether it is Grandpa Lloyd, or the Duke of Pharis, the family is very confused, we are too lazy to go back.... This is also my father''s order. He said that now the Principality of the Principality has no heads. If we want to go back to the Duke''s House, there are likely to be some unnecessary problems. ... After all, it was not easy for Lao Jierui and Pharicis to stay with the Moon Sea and Tyre for a long time. "Right, speaking, I want you to see you, I don''t know if you are interested." "See an individual?" Leah had some doubts and looked at Noah. Book.sfa "Who?" Usf light novel. "I will call him out now. Moon Haitang - laugh, take out the magic stone, she remembers when I came back, in order to facilitate contact, so deliberately assigned a magic stone, so that everyone can quickly interact in the college After the moon was dialed, God looked at Noah and Leah mysteriously, and also symbolically stepped back. Leah, I cant help but feel funny. "Is there such a mystery? At this time, Yuehai broke through the magic stone, and there was a sound that Klads food was heard. The other party coughed for a long time, and the moon sea also heard the complaints of snowy side of Klad. Really, dont worry so much about eating, Im totally sprayed on me. "Ah, sorry, sorry." Clad apologized to Snow, and then said \''I, I will go out and pick up the phone first, Ati, you help the snow to change clothes. "Is it a magic stone called by my sister? My ears are very good!" Another creaking voice was Weiss. Clad seemed to have to take care of him. He quickly went out and said. "Til, how come you suddenly hit the magic stone, scare me." "Call me the moon, don''t confuse. ..... "Hey, don''t you like me?" Book.sfa Sf light novel "Sorry, I am joking, don''t rush to hang the magic stone. Yuehai quickly spoke, then said "I have called Noah and Leah here, how about it, how long did it take to eat a duke reunion dinner?" "Well, okay, is Grandpa Laugery?" "Yeah, and I should be able to call the Duke of Phariss, so -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 8： Power of the Holy King One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Lao Jierui and Wushen came to the food street, it was already at dusk. Although they waited for a while, they were not very good for them. After all, Clade and Leah had not seen them for a long time. This chat can be chatted for one afternoon. Aside from those unhappy things in the past, it is natural to say that it is heavenly and quite happy. "Grandpa, you are here these days. Clade saw that the Witch God and Roger Jerry went into the box and was curious. And the witch **** smiled and waved his hand. "And a few dumbfounded guys - got up and swayed, so everyone is safe. "Oh". Clade seemed to understand, but did not continue to ask, and Laugery nodded slightly toward the moon, and then laughed at Clade. "This time, Master Krad, you can come back, it is a blessing to my Principality." "I am very sorry, Grandpa Laurie, I have done so many things that should not be done before. "People are less frivolous. When this age is more sentimental, don''t matter, hahahaha. The Witch God is sloppy in the eyes, and the Moon Sea is hard to say anything. The key is that Klads fall into that look is the god. Now its a good idea to be a good person. However, this past thing, continue to entangle and can not get an answer, it is better to look at the moment. On this day, everyone chatted very happily. In the food street of the first school district, there was a laughter and laughter. The people of the Dukes House in the past, although they are still human beings, the most difficult thing is to gather together. in For the Moon Sea, for Klad, this is enough. Light novel Haining is a one-and-a-half-strong man. As an elder of the SGL Empire, a big family, there is no connection, because the bullying of various factions leads to a pulse of his own. I was hurt until the end of the Haining-home branch was forced to evict the edge of the family. He sat at home and listened to the accusations of other family members. As a demigod, he was so powerless and sighed, but it was not enough. In this world where the strong is respected, if his fist can be bigger, how can those other sidemen be able to point to him. That night, he was white. Until his branches were all driven out of the big family, the other side branches were designed to take them out, in order to fear that he would return again. Then Hainings side of a family of more than 300 people killed all the killings, only Haining--the dead escape. But what is the use of this? He was forced into the burial, and he was seriously injured. I am afraid, there is only one dead road. Until the second day, the man came out of the burial burial. The people who had been intercepting him outside the forest were all killed. He returned to the big family in a heavenly manner and easily defeated the big family. All the strong, including two powerful gods!! Haining ordered that all the people who had tried to misbehave their neighbors were killed. The whole family was reorganized. For a time, no one dared to stand up and speak. "From today, I am called the King of Heaven, not from me, dead!" Haining has long been stunned by hatred, he has gained the greatest power, and how the general gods may be his opponents. Until the emergence of another man, he easily defeated Haining, but did not want the other person''s life. "Sacred Heaven King, very good name, soon, there will be high-order gods to clean up you, and now you are alone, not as good as we go. In the face of the invitation of men, Haining is puzzled "Why don''t you kill me!" "Because you still have value, get this power, and you don''t want to end it." "Hehehe, everything is for the supreme god. "who are you? "Caesar, I am now looking for a companion who will become a holy king on the road. I need your strength to pave the way for the day when the gods will enter Noah. Caesars words made Haining slowly hold his lips. See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, recommend it! "It turns out that I heard that the realm of the gods and Noah are connected by chains. Sooner or later, they will collide together. So before that, they will definitely be negative, good! Now my family is dead, this **** Noah world stays. What is it for!!" "Your family, under the supreme god, there is a way to resurrect. Caesar once again threw out a blockbuster, and he smiled with a smile. "As long as you are willing to be loyal to the gods, then it is not difficult to resurrect some mortals, even the power of the gods."" Haining listened, but nodded heavily. "I understand, just do it, thank you for coming to me, Caesar. "Hehehe, there are still many people, then, let''s go." "go! As Haining generally suddenly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 9： Phagocytosis One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You let me see. Tyre walked to the elf tree. Although there is a hint of caution in the other party''s mind, it is the existence of respect for the Empress Queen and others. Devourer Tulsas. Perhaps this name was previously derogatory. But now, the Divine World - the battle has been completely famous. One person and Oz face the fist not to die, the sword ն [sword team] the eighth day of the gods ۡ ۡ ,, the seventh day of the sword team ۡ [Tita King and the sixth day of the gods [God of Heart] Kaye and the fifth day of the gods [Total God] In the pursuit of the universe, he directly went to the top of the mountain from the foot of the heavenly kingdom of God. Finally, the five members of the fourth day of the gods [zero-leading leader] were strongly killed, and the other gods defeated the legendary presence The third day [The Lord of the Spirit] Meloch! In the era when Noah''s Great God still existed, Meloqi was a symbol of the era. She had led the gods into the era of the Great God. When the spiritual power had not been developed, Melochi stood up and advocated the spirit. Growth Perception, feeling, god, god The power of the spirit also represents the perfection of the system of the gods. In that year, the spiritual power of all people is still in the development of ignorance, and the complete spiritual master Meroqi is almost invincible in the world, no matter who the enemy is, in front of her. Can''t survive. Later, this person disappeared. Some people said that she was in the snow of high gods, but now she did not think that she had done the highest god. This matter, nowadays, all the good places in the world are known. The power is the superior leader of the Indigo Court. When you want to sell this information as a money transaction, all the intelligence and sword team members of the Supreme God. The information, all - and was sold by this bald head. It is difficult to know the spirit of the **** tree. Moreover, this also allows everyone until the gods of the highest gods have been wrong with the Noah world, although the mouth does not say, but I know that the war may not be far away. Tyre walked to the spirit of the tree of God and raised his right hand, and the power of the road swallowed slowly. Then entered the spirit. "You are oppressed by the supreme king''s body, and there are already many dark diseases in your body. If you continue this way, it is likely to affect growth. "This The Spirit of the Tree does not know how to be good, and Tyres eyes are golden. "excuse me. His right hand was directly inserted into the body of the Spirit of the Tree, and a large amount of power of phagocy was vented. The spirit of the Tree of God was twitching, and the whole giant tree began to tremble. In the next second, the black breath spread from the surrounding, and it covered the entire elf tree in an instant. If you look at it from a distance, it seems to be shrouded in dark fog, as if there is any peerless demon head. The Elves, who are aware of the change, and the gods of Reze have come over. Small condition See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, recommend it! But Tyre also happened to deal with the darkness in the body of the **** tree. He slowly pulled his right hand out of the Elf Queen''s body, and a lot of red mucus sticked to Tyre''s hand, apparently the remnant power left by the high gods who destroyed the elves. "Okay, probably this is no problem. Tyre''s right hand-shake, the red mucus on the entire arm evaporates quickly, and the elf queen walks in front of the spirit of the tree, she can''t help but ask her "How to raise? I am fine, Talassas''s technique is gentle and does not hurt other parts of my body. Even so, the power of being swallowed was completely baptized - the spirit of the tree of the gods must be very exhausted, so after that, the Emperor took her away, and the **** of Reze said with a smile. "Its really a hard friend. "It doesn''t matter, the Elf Empire has also helped me a lot, and the courtesy is coming." Tyre said, and turned to look at the frozen form of Carlyle and Elena. "Look at them for me, my friend. "No problem, they are also the people of my elf empire, and they will make them wake up alive!" The words of Reze God are not because Til knows them. After all, there is such a connection between the elves. They will help each other, even if this kind of help may even take their own lives. "God, what are you going to do next? Sf light novel "I? Maybe go to settle the power of the Holy King, but it is likely to take a long time." "Now the power of the Holy King leaks, the world is in chaos. If no one can stand up, I am afraid that things will be reversed, and the power of the Holy King will really disappear. What Lei Ze said is not unreasonable. In fact, this is the purpose of the supreme god. She kills the Supreme King, destroys the holy king switch, and the largest sacred spine freezes and sleeps. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 10： Indigo One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre doesn''t want to understand. And the **** of heaven - while trying to taste the ice cream - said By the way, I have been shutting down the elemental emperor for a few months. Do you want to take his rhythm? Its strange to burn him here. Tyre looks confused "What have you done after you arrested him?" "Of course, I talked about philosophy in a quiet little room~" God of Heaven seems to enjoy it very much. Its a good time. Tyre doesn''t want to know anything about philosophy. But the elemental emperor is a man of the indigo court. The power master has helped him so much, and now Mr. Kaming has also gone to the Indigo Court, so this is a good way to help people. "Yes, you took me in the past, where is he now?" "The depths of the underground world. "What are you doing so tightly about him? Tyre brows slightly, and the next second has already teleported to the depths of the underground world. Surrounded by copper walls, it looks extremely depressed. In the depths, there is a cage, in which a man is sitting. "Hey, elemental emperor, let''s see you." The **** of heaven greeted him, and the man sitting on the ground looked at the **** of heaven - his eyes once again passed his eyes, but Yu Guang aimed at Tyre, and could not help but see it. Book.sfa "Well? You guy." "Tulsas does not know, your old future 7sf light novel The **** of heaven is like a smile, the elemental emperor said quickly. "Tulsas, how come you are here, the **** of heaven is so heart-wrenching, scheming, sly, vicious, snake-hearted, ugly, and behaving evil, it is simply a scum in humans!" "Its a bit hurtful to say this." The **** of heaven licked his own ice cream and looked at Tyre. "You come to talk to him" Tyre browed slightly and looked at the organ of the cage. It seemed to use the enchantment seal. He touched the enchantment completely. Take a door open "Go, take you out. This time the **** of heaven and the elemental emperor stunned. "Don''t use your ability to dismantle! I go, this enchantment is very expensive!" God of God almost did not spray the ice cream in his mouth, how to take care of himself and destroy the enchantment, And the elemental emperor stood up and came out subconsciously. "What''s happening here?" "Oh, my relationship with God is now an alliance." "The relationship between the subordinates. God of Heaven said more. Tyre couldn''t help but white his eyes, then followed by opening Book.sfa "So, I will ask him to let you out." Sf light novel "It is obvious that I am looking for you to let him out. How can you be so shameless?" "How are you saying so much! Say two words to die!" Tyre and the **** of heaven will be quarreling, and the elemental emperor cant help but say "So, now I can go now?" Oh, Im ready to go now, and now its going to be outside, be careful not to get rid of the passing cockroaches. "The king''s spine is broken, and now the power of the king is everywhere, maybe you are on the road - you will accidentally encounter a mad king, so ask yourself for more happiness. The **** of heaven makes the elemental emperor look more dignified "What happened in these days?" "Long story" "Long story short. "You said." The **** of heaven took a picture of Tyres shoulder, and the peoples teacher could only answer roughly. See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, recommend it! "Now the chain links Noah and the gods. The two worlds have a battle sooner or later. The supreme **** preemptively takes the initiative to attack and kill all the king''s spine and the supreme holy king. Although the spine is only frozen, but the power is all gone, now the whole world is bounded. Are the power of the Holy King, sooner or later will be super Elemental Emperor Then I can''t help but pull my mouth "Things seem to be getting interesting. "For those of you who are afraid of chaos in the world; it is really interesting. "In short, this kind of human feelings in Tulassas, I remember, God, you, a treacherous villain, I also remember! Oh, garbage!" After the elemental emperor finished running, the **** of heaven was too late to return. "Hey! This stinky boy, wow, obviously I want to let him go, how can I not raise it." day -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 11： Starting school One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Go and go." The big crab was too lazy to play with the little bird, and then asked again. "Where is Lajies now?" "In the temple, and the supreme ruler - waiting." "That''s good, anyway, I haven''t seen it for a while. Camminster waved his hand, and at this time the power master suddenly followed the cold and said coldly. "If I have a baby, I have to do the first one." "you shut up Several people, you----------------------------------------------------- In the main hall, the supreme master sits in the center, while Lajiesi stands on the left. Power dominated and nodded slightly toward each other "People brought it, how do you say it now?" "Working hard, Andre, this god-line, have to say, outside the plan, Talassas and the actions of all of you, Andre, have already told me, since everyone is interested in entering my blue In the court, it is natural to be happy, and it has been discussed with the court. The **** Kaminster, and the **** of judgment, Mutter, are inconvenient in the name of the two, as the fourth disciple and the first indigo court. How do the thirty-six disciples act?" The supreme ruler speaks straightforwardly, there is no welcome word, but everyone is happy with it, Cummings shrugged "It doesn''t matter, it''s better than standing on the wire." "Oh," the supreme ruler chuckles "The disciple ranking is just a series of numbers, basically not linked to strength. Of course. The position before and after is also our expectation for you, and it is not entirely irrelevant." "I expect the value to be higher than the ý˿ - the point is. "If you say this, is it for me to make a very hurtful answer?" The supreme ruler shrugged "The Lord said, you must blame him for blaming." "No courage, you can''t blame." Camminster dared to find the trouble of the court, it is a legendary figure, can make the existence of the supreme god, think about how terrible. "Well, the seventh disciple, Beauty, you take you to the three-legged college to pick up members, by the way, talk to your old friends. The supremacy dominates the smile even more, and it seems that there is nothing in the indigo court. Fan Jiesi''s expression was inconvenient and strode down. "You, come with me. "Then I will go back to rest first - down, and finally escape from the death of Oz''s brother, go back and digest the ability." The power master stretched out and waved against other people. Waving, it disappeared in a blink of an eye. The medicine Jiesi walked out of the hall, and after a few steps, he was hooked by Cummingster. His arms are on the shoulders of the beautiful, like laughing and laughing. "How, how long have you not seen, how is it going to be like a stranger?" "who are you?" Lajiesi looked up and looked at each other Book.sfa Big crab still smiles "A seafood creature. Sf light novel "If you make soup, would you drink it well?" "If you don''t mind if I''m sweaty." "Camminster, you are still the same as before. "Yes." Big Crab - Deputy is very proud of the look "After all, I can''t keep my true words, I can''t deceive a good woman." "If you come here just to practice your own rhetoric, you can go find other women, for example, the supreme ruler. Let''s make the big crab cry and laugh. "The woman who dominates the supreme is too much, I can''t control it. "Then you can control the seventh disciple? Asked by Jie Jiesi, Cummingster - the answer "The seventh disciple is steady, but when it comes to - only seafood, it becomes unstable, so it is still very good. "The seventh disciple may have a change of appetite. "That would be the dish she likes, hahaha. Mutter walked behind the duo and whispered a question with Yixiang Jinwu. "What are they talking about? See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, recommend it! "Don''t ask me, from the time I met my Majesty, the conversation between the two of them did not feel normal. "Do you have a girlfriend?" "My great-grandchildren had great-grandchildren - a lot of girlfriends, what about girlfriends, don''t mention it, can''t be a god, with time lapse, the former partner will eventually grow old. "Then find a gods companion. "It''s easy to talk about, wow, Mutter predecessor, you must have never talked about love, let alone -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 12： Shame does not exist One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After finishing the first day of school, Tyre walked into the street with his hands in the d bag. He often liked to walk down the sidewalk on the riverside, just because things are getting more and more, and there is no leisurely elegance. Fortunately, I have got a free time now, and it has been a lot of reward for years of hard work. "Til. When he heard the familiar voice, Tyre turned back, but did not see the figure, and when he returned to his head, a white finger passed over his cheek. "Ye, what''s wrong?" Tyre raised his hand and grabbed the finger of Ye Hao. The other party did not look the same, then opened o "Starting school, how do you feel? "This should be the question I have to ask. Now I have settled down with the dragon. If you go back to the dormitory there." "What, are you still not willing?" Tyre can''t help but ask two more questions. "You are afraid that Dragon Love will eat you." "I think". Ye Haos eyes are dignified and look up at Tyre "This time, I can be promoted to the gods. "So fast?" "I''m not happy. If it wasn''t for my grandmother who trapped me in that place, maybe I was already preparing for God. Ye Hao sighed. Day sf this novel "However, I still want to thank you for saving me. Its really hard. You are." "Wow, its a hard job for you, this is not sincere, come, give the younger pro--." Tyre ٺ - laugh, Ye Hao helpless, but also had to kiss on the cheek of Tyre. "With so many people, you are not ashamed. "There are so many people doing this, this is called showing off. "Speaking of a dragon with a child, how long will it take to get born?" Ye Haos words made Tyres brow slightly pick up, and he squatted and said "Listen to the dragon love, nylon people because of their strong shape, in the mother''s stomach will be bred for two years, the first year is to shape the blood of the dragon, two years is to give people''s limbs, so, should not be so fast. Tyre - when it comes to this, suddenly facing Ye Hao - laughing "I told you that if you want to catch up, you might still be born in front of the dragon." "Ok. "Ugh?" "That''s so decided. Go to your side at night, or go to my side?" "No, I, I am joking. "If you say that you want your child, it''s better to try it out." Ye Haos words made Tyres face red. Ksfa "Don''t, don''t be so direct, I can''t accept it." "What can''t be accepted, you have done it with Dragon Love; why are you shy? "Ye, I thought you were not ashamed at all." Would you like to be ashamed with someone you like? Its a very happy thing. "Hey, its not clear to you." Tyre scratched his head and finally secretly said "That''s it, I will go to you at night, anyway, you are living in a personal apartment now." "Well, what do I need to prepare?" "I can clean my neck and wait for me." "You want to fight with me?" "Hey, wash my **** and wait for me, OK, really, I can''t even understand a joke." Tyre feels even more embarrassed. The most embarrassing moment is when you open a joke that the other party does not understand. For Jenny, the partial society--there is a lack of the two presidents, which is absolutely a huge trouble, but she also knows the situation of the two from the master, so it is helpless. Then, picking a new president is now a top priority. Renee is actually -- I feel that Uzil, who had scored in the top ten in the gold match, is very good, a pure abyssal elf. When the guy first came, he looked like a gloomy look, but now he is fully integrated. People in this big family. At dusk that day, everyone was out of school, and most of them also came to the club for the first time to participate in club activities. Jenny found an excuse to explain to everyone that after the departure of Elena and Carlyle, although this made many people feel sorry, but it is not always seen, so they can only feel sorry. After letting everyone move freely, Jenny called Uzil. "Dragon Tu teacher." Uzil bowed slightly to Jenny. See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, recommend it! After all, as a **** of space elves, she is still the elder of the elf empire. She is highly weighted and unfathomable. Even if he is proud, he must give -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 13： Wind and rain One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hey? Miss Ye Hao. When Jenny took a closer look, she immediately recognized the true face of the other person. "Miss Ye Hao!" She waved her hand and Ye Hao walked slowly and nodded slightly toward Jenny. "Remember "Miss Nie, is it?" "Oh, its okay to call me Jenny. Its all my master, Ill call it directly. Jenny smiled and couldnt help but curious. "Where is Miss Yee, where is this going? It seems that I just came back from the Fifth School District." "Well, because I have been trapped in the cause and effect for too long, my body hasnt moved for a long time, now Im going to do recovery training. "Miss Yeh''s breath has been somewhat erratic. It should be ready to break through the gods." Its also a god, and its not difficult to see Ye Haos current state. White-haired girl nods slightly "I have to tell the master. "I just said it today." Ye Hao then opened again. "Speaking, how do you recognize the master of Tyre? It is reasonable to say that as a god, you should be older than him. "Ah, haha, Miss Ye Hao, I dont know. I am a space elf from the sea of ??godless. In that place, the heaven is equivalent to one hundred years of the heavens, so the master drifted at that time. When I went to that area, I spent a hundred thousand years. "100,000 years Ye Hao slightly squinted, then could not help but smile Book.sfa "Item, he 2 German,: sf light novel "Yes." "Have he even been happy with Long Love?" "I don''t know this very well, but the relationship with Miss Long Lian is really good. I also taught several students during the first year of the gold match." Jenny puts her hand and then smiles "Miss Ye Hao don''t care, you are the wings of the master, less - just "can''t fly!" "Traditional." Ye Hao smiled and shook his head. "I can accept all the results, even if it is just a woman behind him. It doesn''t matter. "It''s too casual and not very good. If you don''t fight for it yourself, then you will be taken away." "Well, thank you, Jenny, are coming to my house for rest - what?" "Ah, no, I have to go back and prepare - next tomorrow''s course, so I will not continue Miss Ye Ye, hard work, and you will soon become a god, away from the group of white body. Jenny nodded to Ye Hao with a smile, and the white-haired girl smiled back and then turned and left. Jenny looked at the other side and gradually disappeared, and the smile gradually disappeared. "If you don''t fight for yourself" It will be taken away at once. This way, just fine. Book.sfa "Miss Moon Hai! Interview - Under the influence of the former High God, whether the girl is you. "Miss Moon Hai, someone said that you already have the power of the Holy King, is it true! "Miss Moon Hai, so many fans are gathered here, everyone wants your signature." "Miss Moon Hai!" "Miss Moon! "Miss Moon Hai!!" Outside the dormitory, the sounds came one after another. The moon in the room was helplessly sighed, and Damia Yala next to it was a chuckle. See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, recommend it! "Now, our big beauty is getting more and more popular." "Is it? How do I feel that they are going to open the door and they will swallow up my life." Moon sea is helpless, and the dragon love sitting on the bed licks the mouth. "Anyway, you are not a lily, so many male fans like you, isn''t it good?" "I am! I prefer lily!" Moon sea - the goose bumps, it was spit, and while talking, Damiya has already swimed up from behind the moon. "Oh? Would you like lily?" "Dam. Dami Yala After the moon has not finished, I feel my **** being gently touched by a cold hand. "Would you like to try with my sister? Yuehai little sister. "Dry her! Kill her!" Dragon love suddenly cheered up behind him, Yuehai was helpless, and had to quickly open a position with Damia. s two light novels "Dami Yala, I am still looking at Lily, I can''t afford it." "Oh? Avalon so many good men you - -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 14： Public in the world One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "So, the thing in the previous image is whether you are doing it in the moon." Kang Shiding scratched his head, and Yue Hai turned his arms across his chest and looked at Damiana and Dragon Love. Then answer "I did it. Now that I have the power of the Supreme King, this is another." Constance slowly widened his eyes and then shuddered. Then took both hands and patted my cheek "This will not be true. "What answer do you want to hear? "No, it was only a little time that I couldn''t react. That''s the Holy King. It is the top of the world in Noah." Constance was greatly lamented, but the Moon Sea responded "Now the king''s spine is frozen, and the strength of the great kings has fallen sharply, so it is not as powerful as it used to be. This way... this can be reported as a news report. Constance "That month, you are actually doing a live interview with the world. Its easier to pick the words. Anyway, your current name, I think everyone at the top should know, give it to others. The low-level people - one to explain, presumably there will be no one will dare to bother you. "Why?" Booksfa "Have you ever seen a student who has eaten an arrogant leopard and yells outside the room of the King of Killing?" Constance smiled "The concept of this person - is fixed, and it is naturally high. Basically everyone will feel that they are far away from you and will not be as harassed as you used to. "It makes sense. Moon Sea nodded slightly, and Constance said that it was really something. "Hehehe, the younger brother of Constance actually wants to get your exclusive interview, so that you can make a big profit." Damiyara suddenly-in-language, broke the hidden purpose of the Minister of Information. Constance looked a little distorted and licked his mouth. "I, I am not a mutual help, I have so many money trees around me, why don''t you pull it down?" "You can give me money, you can give me money." Anyway, she didnt have a big pursuit of money. Before I bought the heart of the world, I got a little understanding. Now In other words, even if you donate all of them, there is no problem. Constance listened, his hands clasped his chest and laughed. "I want to support me? No way! "you!" Moon Sea - I didn''t swallow it, I almost got myself. This guy kindly sent him money, don''t be embarrassed, but he was disgusted. The dragon sitting in bed smirked and said one Guangmu play "However, since this is the end of the matter, you will solve this problem in the moon, so as not to add unnecessary trouble in the future. Dragon love refers to the sound of one after another. Moon Sea can not help but sigh, this is also true. There is no way to wow, everyone is a student, she can''t use violence to drive others away, but if they let them sleep for a night, they can''t sleep well. "Okay, that''s Constance. Let''s arrange the interview. Let me call you when it''s good." "Well, then you are dressed up beautifully - point, although the big sister is natural, but after all, people rely on clothing, giving people a bright side is definitely the best." "Cut, red powder, only -- the vice skin capsule is better than the one who is true and good." "In such a society, the skin is better than the true good." Constance waved his hand. The appearance is always deceptive, which is even more outrageous when used in the gods. I don''t need to say that I know. The moon is dark from the belly, and the gods--the line is enough for her to open her eyes. "That day I went out and drove everyone else away. Then I will contact Noah''s biggest live broadcast platform. According to the current heat level of the Moon Sea, I think they will arrange everything in three days, so you will wait for good news. Let''s go! 05se three small still _ Moon Sea nodded slightly, and then Constantine ran out and ran all the people outside. With the strength of Constance, it is of course easy to deal with these little guys. He is not afraid of the gods. How can these cats and dogs be able to pour him down, and the things that the moon is unwilling to do, he can make this image without any image. . "You will not disappear from my eyes, I will let you take off your clothes and stand upside down!" With Constances current spiritual ability, I can still do it. Its just that this scene is so shocking that the moon in the room cant help but feel speechless. "Hmm?! Is this where you live now?" Tyre was -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 15： Difficult One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 For Ye Wei, the unknown is a kind of challenge. She has been walking the path she can''t see. The white body is a curse. It is also a kind of motivation, letting her run forward in the dark world. Even if you fall down, even if you have a broken head, you can continue running as long as there is still -0. Tyre faded the clothes on Ye Hao, because it was just after the shower, so it was all fragrance. Originally, to say Ye Hao''s words, in fact, did not imagine such a checkpoint, after all, she often exercise herself, sometimes practicing in the training room for several days, barely crawling back, but also sweating directly to the bed - lying down and sleeping . As the self of the moon, it is enough to be sure that Ye Hao often does this. "I thought you didn''t take a shower today." Tyre chuckled - sound, looking down at the exquisite skin of the other side, Ye Hao only looked down, but did not want to answer anything. There are fewer words in it, and now I cant talk even more. Tyre chuckles - sound, put Ye Hao slowly on the bed, the white bedding is compared with his body, but slightly different. Tyre put his cheek in front of Ye Hao, his nose tipped, and he could already feel each other''s breath, but Ye Hao''s breath was already full of anger. Tyre slowly raised his hand and placed it on the girl''s chest. The heart beats fast, and even makes him - time to forget the softness of the hand. "Ye Ye?.... Its jumping too fast, is it really okay?" When the reaction came, Ye Haos body was gradually reddened, and the blood was soaring, and it was really that Tyre didnt think of it. "It''s ok Ye Qiangqiang squeezed out a few words, but the sound shook twice, and the tears spilled out. This is too much for the family. ,s Guangmu novel Tyre didn''t dare to continue to start. On the other side, the moon sea suddenly - quilt quilt, fierce - a squid leaping dragon [] is jumping into the bed next to the dragon love, she got into the other quilt, which makes the dragon girl somewhat strange "Hey? The sudden night of the big night** "Who is **! I just want to..." The sound of the Moon Sea is slightly depressed, in case the Damia Yala on the other side hears "When I did it first with you, were you nervous? "Ha? What? Suddenly ask this question. "Oh, let me tell you." "Tension is a bit, but people will have some fear and tension on the unknown. This is very scary with things like ghosts in the mortal period. But what is the reason you are afraid of it? You may not be able to say it yourself. The reason, until you fully understand what the ghosts are, then they will never be afraid of them. Dragon Love Laughter - Sound "Even, I still want to eat the ghost. .... Moon sea chills, suddenly remembered the thrilling movements that I did with the dragon in bed. Its really bad to dismantle the house. "How can we offset this tension and fear more quickly?" The moon can''t help but ask, Dragon Love thought for a moment. "Fast. Offset.-. Of course...or She suddenly thought of something, and the eyes suddenly turned into dragons, and the claws caught the moon. "Your boy, Im going to Ye Hao. ".......this, really....". "To be honest. The dragon has a sharp eye, and there is a demeanor that the deputy wants to peel the skin on the spot. Moon Sea is soft and responsive "The move is moving, but this is not just beginning. Ye Hao is more nervous than you were at the time." "How do you deal with her? The moon has not been finished yet. The other hand of Dragon Love has already stretched out to the Moon Sea. Through the underwear, it has slipped into the most secret place. She breathed a stagnation, but she did not dare to move. After all, Damiyara was still there. If there was a big noise, then it would be unclear. "Is that true? Um? "....this, would this be weird? "What is not surprising, you often do this kind of thing yourself, but now I am talking about it?" Dragon love, this is standing right, the right hand has extended his fingers, gently touched. "Recently, my nails have just been cut, don''t worry, you won''t hurt." The dragon love whispered in the ear of the moon. Sf light novel This rhythm How is it getting more and more weird?! "How do you give Ye Hao a foreplay?" Long love - talking, sticking out his tongue and gently rubbing the earlobe of the moon sea, the sticky voice in the mouth can be heard very clearly, and the nose is also in the month. The neck of the sea was gently licked, itchy and yet very comfortable. Moon Hais body shuddered, her legs were pinched, and she didnt want to let Dragon Love continue to stir, but how could it be difficult to get the dragon love that was already a veterans, she slowly went up to the moons mouth and kissed her tongue. Touch, -- time -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 16： After School One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Ye Hao is different from Dragon Love. Her response is very gentle. It is like a child trying to calm herself down. She will cater to Tyre''s movements and gradually adapt herself. The sound of Ye Hao in the whole process is very small. She often closes her eyes, even if she opens it - looking directly at Tyre. The night is very long, but for Tyre, there is another side torment. Dragon Love This guy seems to have no intention of letting go of himself as the Moon Sea. From the beginning, she started to take action that she did not stop. Although the night is long, Butil is afraid that it will be cut off. Next day Yue Hai walked up with his legs, and Damia Yala, who came out of the bathroom, was still braving. She was wearing a bathrobe and saw the sea movements different. She couldnt help but wonder. "What''s wrong, Yuehai, a pair of people have set the chrysanthemum-like appearance. "Don''t mention it." There is bitterness in the heart of the moon, but it is difficult to speak. "Let''s get ready soon. Today we are officially starting school. It is best not to be late." Although Damiyara knows that the current status of the Moon Sea is different, but since she wants to stay in the college, she still has to finish reading this year. She knows the Moon Sea very well, knowing that the Moon Sea is not because of strength. Anyone who is surprised and will gradually distance others from others will have no problem as long as she treats her as usual. What''s more, Damiyara is now the patriarch of the conviction. According to his identity, it is enough to talk to the moon. Of course, if you talk about your identity, it will hurt your feelings. Or y j playing Dragon Love is also taking a small song from the outside of the room and coming in. Seeing the appearance of the moon, it is very happy. "Come, buy breakfast for you, stop by on the way." "Well, thank you." Damiyara smiled and nodded, but the expression of Yuehai was gloomy. "Dragon love, you remember to me." At the same time as she took the breakfast, she lowered her voice and issued a fatal warning to Dragon Love. It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge. One day, she will repay her moon. The world of Noah has changed a lot in recent years. To say that the biggest mutation is probably the catharsis of the power of the King, and the other point has been noticed before. Those who grow up in Noah''s world will gradually become very talented, improve their vindictiveness and magic, and the data in Avalon is even more strange. In the first year of Avalons school dropout rate was +7 That is to say, about seven of the ten people will drop out of school because of insufficient grades. This is Avalons famous retreat rate, which is fatal for any student. And todays data is Book.sfa. Twenty to one Cez novel When the **** of the day sat in the office of the King of Killing, he saw the data sheet, and even he couldnt speak with his mouth open. "Forest in the forest! You are a stinky boy!" He smashed two scorpions, and the former vice president of the forest, like a dog''s leg, instantly appeared in front of the **** of heaven, pleading with a smile. "Yes, yes, I am here, can I ask if there is any need for small services?" Did you deliberately lower the pass criteria for college exams? What is the meaning of the school dropout rate of 20 to 1 this year? Lin Yuyuan--Teaching the **** of heaven, he said grievously "Your Majesty, you misunderstood, but I have already improved the difficulty. Whether it is the entrance exam or the monthly exam, the midterm exam, the final exam has increased by 10%, but I don''t know why. These children are so tenacious, they seem to be all geniuses that are rare in a hundred years." "I don''t care, we have to save Avalon''s famous dropout rate. You will give me a 10% increase in scores. If you don''t, you can continue to mention it!" This is what makes the forest more helpless, and this thing can be mentioned in the air. Moreover, in order to hold the title of [famous dropout rate] and drive away many elite students, it is too irrational. However, Lin Bianyuan dare to sin with the **** of the gods, can only nod his head and waist, in short, first lead the life and then say, carry on, look at the situation and then talk to the machine **** well. Now that the King of Killing is too busy, there is no time to manage the affairs of Avalon, so the heavy responsibility is all on the hands of God and the original. This day, the gods are also powerful, and they will abolish all the members of the Avalon Round Table. In his opinion, these old things in the private pockets are nothing but a group of parasites. By the way, they have taken a film. The original shoulder. At that time, the vice president understood. This is the opportunity to show him the performance. After all, the forest has done some stupid things in the past. I think those things have already spread the ear of the gods. If he is still confused, some rights issues, I am afraid The parasites in front of the round table are their own end. "Thinking things! God of Heaven stands up at this time, suddenly rises to the sky - shouting -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 17： Unusual One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, how long, Kanawa, Long Lianyue, Haidamiya, and others have also come in one after another. Now ab is combined, so the separate classes have been put together, and everyone is basically an acquaintance. There is no barrier. "Everyone, probably all have expired." Tyre looked at the list on the podium and then went on to say "Today, the No. 3 teacher is in a hurry and will be represented by me. I am also a student of the sixth year. Everyone knows it. I should find a way out in the seventh year. Well, I guess some people. I am going to hug my thighs. Some people plan to go home and inherit the industry. "Teacher, what is this, males should be self-reliant, self-individual-individuals are not independent, and the thighs inherit the industry. This is the first thing that Constance disapproves!" Constance began to be naughty with Tyre again. Tyre sneered "Then you will not find me later. Constance spoke "In your home industry, I will inherit it." "That, how come!" "Then you see, you want me to help you, and don''t give up the wealth of your home industry. Isn''t it just holding the thighs to inherit the industry? You guys are self-reliant from that mouth." "You are a strong word! Constance couldn''t help but laugh, and this Til didn''t give him a step down yesterday. : Can not be known to Constance, this is also reported yesterday Kang Shiding to play as the moon of the sea since 2 this hatred. "Right, according to Teacher No. 3, after you go back, it is best to fill out a volunteer list. Anything you want to go to can be written. We Avalon has this authority and right to any family. The department will apply, of course, if you can join, you must also look at your own abilities. "Can that enter the Indigo Court?" Suddenly, the words of the dragons cold love made Tyres words, and the next Dami Yala could not help but chuckle. "Since the indigo courts have said it, then I will fill in the source of the death theorem." "All said that we must look at your own abilities, we just apply for this qualification." Tyre is full of black lines "You will first assess your own skills, and then submit the forces you need to apply. By the way, mentioning, with your strength, you will definitely have no problem when you enter the Indigo Court." For a time, everyone was silent, and they looked at the dragon love, but she chuckled. "Just kidding, the teacher is too rigid, who will be stupid, go to the Indigo Court, isn''t it obvious that it will be killed by the Alliance?" Tyre dry cough - sound, this map cannon is too big..... "Well, you have to arrange the content of the third teacher, and then I will introduce a few transfer students." Tyres left hand akimbo, the right hand holding the list in his hand, then said "...good. Clade, come in." When the voice fell, a blond knight came in from the outside of the door. He looked radiant and his eyes were as bright as the lights in the night. Ohmu novel Everyone looked at it, first there was a moment of confusion, and then suddenly suddenly "You are not that! "We are the young master of one of the four young masters in group b!" "No, the young master is Tyre''s pen, and Klad is a young master!" Oh, right, I almost forgot. Everyone suddenly talked, and Tyre seemed to hear a few words that were not very nice in the crowd, but how could he pay with his weight? "Well, well, you are quiet. Although Klad had studied in Avalon before, but dropped out of school for some reason, such as the **** of the gods as the acting dean, an exception made Klad return to the class. Avalon, everyone, its worth it! Everyone suddenly got into trouble, and Constance even rushed directly to Krad. "The trough! It''s really Clade!! It''s not the statue that Tyre''s teacher has come out! Come and touch it! This is true! "Wow, yeah! Book.sfa Then caused a great riot. Clad is buried in the crowd Sf light novel It was already ten minutes after the rescue of Krad Poitier, who was not well dressed. "You, one by one, you should look for a boyfriend and a girlfriend. Every day, you are hungry and just like a monkey. You look at the Kela classmates." Tyre couldn''t help but complain, and by the way, helped Clade''s clothes be sorted out a bit. And Long Ben is not working. "I don''t know who is hungry. Tyre had a meal and had to get through this topic, then said "Well, Clade, would you like to introduce yourself to yourself? It is estimated that everyone knows you, your position. Tyre looked around, then pointed to the top right. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 18： Real and unreal One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Everyone applauded, just thinking about what it was like to call back to her family. But no one cares too much. It may be just a slip of the tongue, but everyone who knows understands it. "Well, the transfer students are probably about these two. Everyone should be an acquaintance. Let''s get along well. Remember that there is no need to drop out of school for no reason. The **** of heaven is even better, and it is impossible to always let me go." Tyre waved his hand and everyone laughed. "Then, Ye Hao, I remember that you used to be next to Yuehai and Damiya. Now the position is still empty, just sit back. "Okay." Ye Hao nodded slightly and came to Miyala, but the other said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that there would be a leaf in the paradise hall where you will come back." "I didn''t think of it." Ye Hao was helpless, but he couldn''t explain anything. He had to follow the other side''s meaning. "Can that go back to our dormitory? Now in the room - straight into the bed, need - one to clean it. After Ye Hao came back in the last month, she didnt talk to the dragon for a long time. She was afraid of any contradiction. Even now, she didnt dare to look at the dragon. If she went back to the dormitory, she would not look down and see, always Positive response. The Moon Sea whispers on the side "Come back, anyway, we will not eat anyone." .....". Ye Hao silently, eventually nodded As the president, he believes that he is already trying to catch up with the pace of advancement. However, although he has worked so hard, he has not been able to achieve the spirituality of this level. He has read all the achievements he has done in the past and cant help but sigh. How can people grow up in this way? As a student president, he is not as good as himself. Looking up at the clock on the wall Its already twelve o''clock, and the new semester begins, but for him, its just that the small-stage document processing is over. Every community and every force has various contradictions, funds, and related entertainment. Much, Avalon is more like a small society in this respect than a college, although he has learned a lot. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the office. His brow was slightly picked. Is there any chance to find him at this point? Come in. He whispered openly, and after receiving the answer, a girl suddenly pushed in. Student president - oh, can''t help but reveal a smile "Tina, why did you come to my student hall today?" "Looking for you to have a meal, look at you like this, I am afraid that I have not moved my **** for half a month." Tina put her hands in her pockets and looked around. "The layout here is pretty good." "This is all the last president, I have not moved." "Well, I can see that the taste of the former president is very elegant, so you can''t go out in the end, - you are boring here, and you will die in Europe." Book.sfa. Tinas words made the students president smile even more. Cez novel "Since I have taken this responsibility, I have to work hard. I am going to step down. So it doesn''t matter if you work harder. "But since it is your treat, then I will go out. "Yes, I treat you, but, you pay the bill. "Oh, huh, no problem." So the student will go out for a long time, but fortunately, he has recently been with an invisible person. Even if he goes out, as long as he does not do anything particularly striking, it will not be onlookers. - The restaurant, she can''t help but say "This seems to be a feature of the Suzaku Kingdom. "Do you not like to eat?" "That''s not, just don''t know why the student hall will be here. "This is actually the reason for the president of the previous generation. The former student hall was built in the third district, which is near the main entrance of Avalon, but in that position, sometimes there are problems in other places, and the students in the student hall are very It is difficult to rush to the past, so that it is built in the most central center of this school district, and the last bitter president is also the Suzaku Emperor, so it is reasonable to establish here. "You seem to respect the bitter president in particular." "...Probably only if you have a line, you will be respectful to the predecessors of that line. If you are an ordinary student, I am afraid that there is no resonance with the position of the president of the student." "What, a very great look." Book.sfa Tina couldn''t help but look at her eyes. Then they sat down and talked a lot. After a meal, Tina said with a squat. Sf light novel "Actually, I still have one thing to tell you. If you look at you like this, you should not know." "what? "Klad and Ye Hao are back." "What''s wrong, don''t be excited -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 19： Revisit One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Klad, don''t you get it?" Constance asked the other person to go, could not help but ask The other party smiled and shook his head. "When I think about walking around, this area has not been here for a long time." "Haha, now I am not calling the development street here. It is called the long road of the times. It may not come back for several years. You don''t know it." "...Sorry, let me go alone - next, please eat at night. "Okay, this is what you said." Constance smiled even more, then - a trot jumped directly to the body of Tyre not far away "Teacher! - Let''s eat!" Afterwards, Clade did not go to see it carefully. In short, Constance is still the same as before, and eight clouds are Xiaoxiao..... It really became more beautiful, and Tyre didnt say that Noahs kid had grown a lot, and Leah became more mature. Dragon love was the least changeable, except that it seemed to grow a little longer. Moreover, in her abdomen, there is a group of dragons that seem to be protecting.... Clade has the cause and effect of the eye so he can see these things, but he did not go into it, in fact, think about it can probably guess. As for Ye Hao, he just heard that he was trapped in the realm of the world. Now, with the rescue of Til, he still has no change, even though Ye Hao is still like the previous one. Alienating him, perhaps this is a natural disagreement. As for the sand swords in the sand, the wind and the ghosts, and the butterflies of the sunflowers, they have changed a lot. He really did not expect that in just a few years, they would have such a sky-high growth. Now Avalon, is it that Chengdu has trained students? [You seem to be very happy. j Book.sfa Some voice in the body says so Sf lattice novel "Pandora, can come back, of course, happy, fortunately... everyone forgive me.... With such an idea, am I really helpless?" [Although I am not very good at saying anything, but the past things have indeed been counted, giving the opportunity to clear you, it is not good to cherish it] "Yes.. Already, gave me this opportunity. He put his hands in his pockets and walked toward the outside. On the other side, Tyre looked at Klad, who was far away, and said to Constance. "Why is he going? "It is necessary to revisit the development street here. "Oh, yes." Tyre relieved as soon as he heard it, and then looked at Ye Wei. "You don''t revisit it? "Ye Ye shook his head, not so deep in feelings, and did not want to be so emotional, although Ye Hao did not directly say. "Speaking, when I was on the winter vacation some time ago, what did you do in Tyre? It seems that something very bad happened. In the face of the sudden doubts of Yakumo, Til puts a wave "It is not a thing, it is to kill the gods in the gods and save Ye Hao." "Wow~ Because this kind of thing is too far away from a small person like me, I can''t hear a little realism, but I don''t know why it is true when you say it in your mouth." Constance sighed aloud. Qiao Qi "Kill a little god, people who don''t know think that you are going to the vegetable market to buy food with the boss." "Oh, right. Tyre mentioned this and suddenly remembered something. He tapped the storage ring, and a black jewel suddenly flew out. Ya Yunxiao''s pupil contraction, a fierce stun "This is what I took from your ancestors. I don''t know if it is useful to you. "I, my ancestors? Eight Clouds Liyang?! Or Eight Clouds Emperor?" Eight clouds Xiaolan was shocked, and there was a guess in his heart, but he did not dare to say that Tyre scratched his head. "She claimed to be zero, and said that your Eight Clouds family is just a separation of the last descent. Eight clouds Xiaolan, looks different, muttered to her mouth, she recalled the historical stories she had seen in the books, and the legendary characters recorded in the most secret secret history books. The black pool of the Eight Clouds is also separated from its hands - a capability. Its hard to figure it out..... "What?" "To say that the ancient Yun people of that year, when I was a cloud family, the blood of the ethnic group was also graded. The more alcohol, the higher the surname would be, the higher the number of digits. The single digit is the lowest family. The number of digits is the mainstay, and the hundred digits are already above the 10,000 people. The thousand clouds are the highest witches who founded the cloud and ruled the cloud." "Oh yes, she also claims to be a witch." Eight clouds Xiaolan is amazing. "That''s right, the legendary figure, Tyre, you can actually escape from her hands, and take such valuable props, really... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 20： Not knowing One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yes, yes, we will roll immediately and disturb our older brother." The crowds groaned again and again, and finally they slid out of the alleys. Clades brow wrinkled and then looked at the student with a wound on his face. "Why should you let them bully? "Being bullying will only make those who are bad at heart more unscrupulous, and if your tolerance is at the limit, if you don''t sing, then you will kill, and ultimately it will be bad for anyone." Clade understands this feeling very much. If he has been under pressure, once he reaches a bottleneck, when he vents it, no one wants to be spared. And the student raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "The golden age like the seniors should not know the pain of those of us. "What do you mean?\'' "I said that I can''t live anymore!" He looked back at the wall and slammed the wall. The wall collapsed. If the punch was on the previous few, it would be crippled. "Why can''t you say that you can''t go on?" Clad didn''t understand each other''s situation, and the student took back his fist and was gloomy. "I have worked very hard and worked very hard, but such Avalon, how should I keep up with the pace of others. He grabbed his hair hard "Why are the students with me all monsters? Clade looks at the tangled student A strong player who breaks the army will feel that he can''t keep up with the pace of others? "Look at your school uniform should be the first year of the school. Book.sfa The student sighed slightly Jsf light novel And Klad is standing in the same place looking at each other. In the end, he slowly raised his right hand. "Come, try to attack me." The students are puzzled, but Clade is chuckling - sound "What? I am already scared to forget the way I even wave my fist?" "Hey." Students can''t help but swear. "That''s what you want!" He condensed all the vindictiveness, all on the right fist, and then directly poured into Clade''s palm. But at the moment of touching the palm of the other hand, all the power was completely blocked, and it could not shake the other side. "how can that be?! The students were shocked, even if there was a gap between the golden age and other ages, but he was also a top-ranking army. This full-fledged fist could not even blow a hair of Clade. His legs were soft and he fell subconsciously on the ground. two And Clade is getting taller and bigger in his eyes. Such a barrier He will not be able to cross this life. That''s it Golden Age-- "Do you think you can do like me in the sixth year?", h "No, no." He shook his head without hesitation. This is absolutely impossible. This kind of power is the height of his life. And Clad shook his head. "In that year, my strength was almost the same as that of you. Even some of my classmates were far weaker than you, but now they are all out of their own path. There is no burden in the golden age. Your concept may have appeared. The problem. "I "If, in your first year, all of them are a group of students who are weaker than you, or who are similar to you, then will you give up on yourself as you are now?" "Continue to go on, go your own way, until the second year, the third year, the fourth year, when you look back, you will find that everything is uneasy, and repentance will become a laughing stock. You are like a friend I used to have. He challenged the students of the celestial level and was finally defeated easily. After realizing that he was not so strong, we discovered that his heart was very fragile... "So, what is your friend doing now? "He..." Klad thought about it, and its hard to say that he can have two tricks with Oz. Can only respond like this "His strength is far above me. He walks out of every step of the way, but he can''t stand still and bear the pressure from the outside world. As long as he can persist, it is a victory. "But you give me the frequency of the magic stone. In the future, I will test you every other week. How?" "Really, really? The students are excited, if you can make such a strong golden age guidance, then this semester is promoted to the second year is absolutely no problem! And can still boast with other students, who will not put him in the future?! Klad can not see through each other''s thoughts, he laughs aloud "Well, let''s do it first, don''t be discouraged, and naturally it will succeed. After the other party exchanges frequency with Clade -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 21： deal with One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The **** of heaven!" Empty underground world Located above the White Avenue a man kneeling in hysteria "That....Klad, you can come back, I am really happy, but... He said so And Clade raised his hand slightly. Sitting in a coffee shop, listening to comfortable music, but did not let him calm down "You don''t have to say it, I respect the existence of your existence, but you may not know the truth. He looked at Clade, unknown. "The **** of heaven!" Where is it, usually it should be every time you want to find him. Why is it not responding now? The White Avenue leads directly to the one-seat blue-and-white castle in the underground world. This castle is the laboratory of the gods. Many projects are developed in it. He regularly sends blood to the gods every month. After a long time Just came out from the gate of the castle - a little girl "Oh, noisy, it hurts me to experiment!" "The **** of heaven! I want to see him!" "God god? The guy went outside to take the material, and it may take a few hours to come back. "You are not Tyre. .@fsf light novel Clad said so Its like making a joke, saying something that makes him incredible. "K, Klad?" "You just have the same memory as him, even the existence of deviations in memory." "In the past, you should remember that when you fight the enemy, the whole brain wave is dragged into the causal repair. The body left at that time is the one you are, and the one that is hard to say, that is, the body of Tyre becomes another existence. Its hard to make an analogy. For example, the core chaos of Tulassas was cut off by Cummingster. This independent chaos soon has an independent consciousness, and you are also like the existence of chaos. However, you may get more things - so, so the memory of the re-repair is almost the same as Tyre. "Okay, don''t say it anymore." He interrupted Clade''s words. "Klad, even if you don''t want to see me anymore, there is no need for such an excuse to stop it. ..... 5. Where should I go? He stumbled over the boulevard, and even witnessed his desperate little girl, and turned indifferently turning the castle gate off. Complete confusion in my mind Everything in Klads words is like a hot iron on his chest. Unacceptable? Book.sfa No, if this is the reality Then he is willing to look at it - cut Sf light novel But why not explain it all from the beginning God of heaven Why do you deceive yourself like this? Can I guess if the acquaintances around have alienated you? Clade looks at each other "I don''t know how you have a relationship with Tyre''s friends, but I can think that they will not be particularly close to you, aren''t they? "This is the truth, believe it or not, but I don''t like you to use a false identity to replace Tyre''s position and name. If it''s a man, go find them and ask for it, then start again!" Clade''s right hand licking the heart "I am a clone. No, it should be said that from the time you saw me at the Duke''s Mansion in your memory, I was already a gram. The real Clade was already dead as a child, even if it was bigger. If you can stand up, you will be able to stand up. He stood up fiercely and did not speak, looking at Clade But did not say a word In the end, he strode out and did not leave a single sentence. Clade''s eyes He knows that there is no one to break this thing, and he is not afraid to offend the **** of heaven. Secondly, he does not want to poke the heart of this person. After all, that person is not evil. (osf light novel Clad sighed Its a bad guy, but he doesnt want Tyres name to be replaced by someone else, even though Tyres own name is not debunked. this way Is there some self-talking... "One - will also apologize to Tyre..... He shook his head After making the coffee, I walked in the direction of the classroom. Passed at noon when -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 22： apologize One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "That''s it. I have to go to the Europeans on the weekend, don''t run away." Tyre said that he didn''t give Crad a chance to turn back. He immediately turned off the magic stone, and he chuckled. In fact, its not so good to be so unclear. Its better to adapt to it and see you later. Anyway, Klad is not so keen on it now, and its nothing to be familiar with. "No....the reaction of this guy, really want to play - down." Tyre ٺ - laugh, well, this is also a follow-up, in short, the matter of the president''s president must be dealt with now. He has appeared in the castle of the underground world in an instant. There are a lot of researchers inside the castle. They saw that the outsiders appeared, and they immediately looked at them, but they immediately went to do their own things. Obviously, everyone here has already been explained by the gods. At the very center of the castle, there is a huge rabbit puppet. Even Tyre has to look up to see the whole picture. In the puppet-small girl, I dont know what to do, Tyre. The small step went over and the other party did not find it. Tyre "Hey. Katoqi "Ah? Don''t bother me, the guy outside let him wait." Tyre "Hey." Ka Duoqi "Why! Didn''t you see that this is a big deal?! Even if Tul''thas is coming, I don''t want to bother. Katoqi is mad - looking back, seeing Tyre''s - in a moment, a long hair suddenly frightened upright, and with the frightened black cat, let Tier couldn''t help. "What''s wrong? You Tulsas got down and then, I shouldn''t bother you, it''s better to leave." "Ah, then, that....how come?~^ I am not worried about it, just talk nonsense." Ka Duoqi points his index finger together, and some bowed his head. "That... you are not asking me to make some achievements. I am working hard now, and I am absolutely not lazy. "From the current situation, there is really no laziness. Tyre smiled and shook his head. "Well, I am not embarrassed about you, what do you say about this big rabbit?" "Oh." Katuoqi heard the words of Tyre, suddenly looked up, hands on his hips, looked up and closed his eyes and said "This is a super-large artificial chaos! The amount that can be stored inside can even surpass a small world, comparable to the world-class, and act here, still with the previous artificial chaos, can be unconsciously casual Access. "How do you take such a big thing?" "Oh, my majesty is really stupid." "Ok\'' "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "I am a pen!" Book.sfa Qc right novel "Your Majesty, tell you, just put this big thing into this little puppet." Cardoqi took it out from the table - the little rabbit puppet holding it straight. "This puppet can hide - the size of the city, so how can you put it in." Said that Ka Duoqi put the rabbit puppet into his storage ring. "Then I have also improved all the puppets now, they can all be put into the small storage ring, so that the oversized puppets are put into the little puppets, and the little puppets are put into the storage ring. Is it very convenient?" "I have only heard of the dolls that are getting smaller, but I have never heard of the bigger the story." "Hahaha, this is where I am smart, and reverse thinking can make a miracle." "Its your own self-selling, but you have made such a big artificial chaos. What is the role of it? Are you going to rob the whole world?" "Oh, your majesty, you are not saying that you have to leave for the dark continent afterwards. We will pass through many worlds along the way. At that time, we will rob us of any useful things! The beauty is also robbed! The treasure is also robbed!" "Sorry, we are really not the robbers who burned and plundered. You guys don''t always bring in the thinking of the former Tulsa." "Oh, although the people of Tulassas were not bad before, but now the armpit is more gentle, it feels like an old man." "The old father can''t afford it, I don''t have an old daughter who is hundreds of years old." Tyre chuckled and raised his hand and touched the head of Ka Duoqi. "Hey, get down to business, where is the **** of heaven?" "Ah, he went to pick up the material. I heard that it would take a few hours for the dragon to borrow a few dragons. "Take a few dragons... Til snorted, probably knowing that the guy - is going to do something that hurts the world, not with his character, maybe he can really fool a few dragons. "Oh, right, squat, there is a person outside the castle, and I want to see the **** of heaven. - The deputy is very anxious. Look at the school uniform for the sixth year. Do you know him?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 23： The fall of the fire One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yes [I apologize to you for him], I am not apologizing to him for you, and you are a teacher, but the language skills are not very solid." Katoqi spit on Tyre''s head, chin - shaking - Shaking makes Tyre quite helpless. The student president smiled bitterly. He wanted to cry without tears, but he felt that it was falling apart. How can he let him face the future life? "You can continue to be the president of the student, or you can go away from the world. In short, whatever you want to do, I will help you. Your birth is just an accident, which is caused by my lack of maturity." "If I say this, my appearance is just yours - a mistake? Is this correct?" Student president is bitter Katoqi on the top of the head can not help but spit "How does it feel like a - I didnt care if I didnt bring a set, so I gave birth to you? "You are rolling, how far is it going." Tyre turned and pushed Kadoqi away. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to do your experiment. "What, obviously, you are leaving me to let me out!" "I didn''t come out to make you swear, I said the truth! Hey.....".. When Cardoqi hadnt finished, Til threw a group of chaos in her body on her face. "Chaos, teach her to be a man, let her know what is the way a subordinate should speak!" "Good majesty!" After the chaos is finished, it is like an octopus that directly puts Kaduoqi in his bag, and the smoke has disappeared. After sending this little girl, he turned his attention to the president of the student. "So, what is your choice of 2sf light novels? "Can you tell me?" After the president of the student finished speaking, he slowly stood up and he turned his head and drifted away. Without leaving any more words, Tyre looked at the other party and couldnt help but sigh. "The world is impermanent, things are impermanent, and some things are not expected, but these are not important. What is important is whether you can He has already appeared in Avalon in a moment, and he has not finished teaching in two classes. Now he must hurry back. When it was late in the afternoon, the **** of heaven called the magic stone. "Hey? Tyre, come - Castle, I know everything happened before. "it is good. Tyre said that the next second has already appeared in front of the **** of heaven with the magic stone. And the other side is also looking at his own direction, he can not help but smile "You kid, ok, the wings are hard, and I started to move my hands." "How do I move your hands on it, I am sorry, I don''t have that hobby. "When I came here, you didn''t dare to clarify this kind of thing with the president of the student. Presumably, I was afraid that I would be a bad guy at that time." ".... Tyre - the time language plug, the other side guessed it is true; but the main reason is that there are too many things that need to be done at that time, one piece can not be avoided. "But it doesn''t matter. Actually, if you don''t tell him, you just think of him as your identity. After all, I included you at that time and thought that you were dead. Its true that God of Heaven is right. Since the real Tyre is dead, then this Tier, who is resurrected from the body, can be regarded as a real Tyre. Even if he is not seen by other friends, at least this existence is placed. Here. It is like the death of the four-image rule, the same as the current clone. "You are right, but are you - just pumping his blood? "Ha ha ha, I was discovered, yes, I know that your blood can destroy any enchantment, so I have been taking it from him. "Is there anything I have learned about it?" "There is progress, and even the gods I created will have the ability to destroy the enchantment. The saying of God of Heaven makes Til brow slightly picking his hands and chest "Great, this ability doesn''t even know where I came from. If you can analyze it, it is really your own skill." "Your ability, it should not be the talent of Tulsa''s ontology, a bit like the power swallowed up. God of God "In the past few years, I have been studying. I thought it was a gift at first. Later I discovered that it is more like a kind of power. The density of power is too dispersed to look like a physique. In short, your body has this kind of Ability one - there is history, you may not have eyebrows if you lose your memory. Sf light novel "Well~" Tyre waved his hand "But I think I can find more for me - something about Tul''Thas may be something I can think of." "Then you asked the right person when you arrived. I remember that I heard that the fire of Tulassas fell in that place in the big elemental world. It must be the fire in your **** world. "" "You are not able to become a **** now, but also because there is no -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 24： rule One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, Tyre is of course still going to see - Xia Si Yao''s current situation. Tianji Shen smiles still, his hands in his pockets jump directly from the avenue into a deeper underground world. Tier followed, and he didn''t know how deep the underground world was. He used to come to the Dragon for a time, but he didn''t go to the bottom. On the way of the two-person flight, the Taoist figure appeared in the void. "What if the waterer?" God can''t help asking The other side looked at Tulsa, and could not help but open "Tianji Shen, now killing the Holy King is not there, I hope that you can shoulder the responsibility of acting as the acting headmaster, do not -- indulge in his own experiments. "I certainly understand that I haven''t seen my truth [dreams] have helped me to read a lot of documents, rest assured, definitely not worse than Lawrence''s guy. ....That''s good. If the words are gone, if the water is gone, it will disappear. Tyre looks at the hidden position of the other side "I heard that he is a descendant of the goddess of the rain. "Yes, it is the most powerful in the offspring of the rain - a person, even if it is placed in the 3,000 gods list is the existence of the top five, the strength is extraordinary, of course, now should not be your opponent, so Don''t worry about it." The **** of heaven has waved his hand, and the next flash has already appeared on the bottom of the underground world. There is a black portal, and it is obvious that the real experiment is not inside Avalon. "This is a space tunnel that I use to spend a lot of money on my dreams. When I go in, I remember to converge--the atmosphere of my own. It is very dangerous. If one is accidentally broken, we both have to go from a faraway world. Run back. Tyre followed the **** of heaven and went in, then he could not help but ask "Which world is this space tunnel going to?" "A small world that nobody cares about, don''t care too much, the most important thing is to hide people''s eyes and ears. Of course, Lawrence and Muguang Holy King know that everyone in Suzaku Kingdom knows, so a lot of demigods are constantly flowing. I was sent to my hand. The **** of heaven makes Til more speechless. "The whole Noah is also a little bit of a god. If it is unsuccessful, then is it not going to be finished?" "Its a very rare thing to be unsuccessful. To be honest, for them, one hundred and a half gods can have a thing that has been earned by God. How much is the benefit of a god, everyone understand. The gods are saying, the two have already appeared in another small world. It is really no different from the ordinary small world. If you want to say it, the flowers are more conspicuous and extremely strong. f Sf lattice novel "Speak, Tyre, you are not a god, do you want to try this method?. Maybe you can become stronger?" The **** of heaven makes Til smile a bitter "I am not stronger for strength. "Oh, this principle, I also understand Europe, simply become stronger for strength, and will only delay my future." God of God puts his hand "Only the weak will rely on this way to gain the power of the strong, but in the end, they are still weak." "Since you have said this, why do you want them to do this? "I hate cooking, but it doesn''t mean I don''t like being a gourmet. I treat the same thing. If the angle is different, the degree of love and hate will be polarized. If you like it, you will marry other people." Men, and if you like someone, want to be your wife, the angles of the two are different, but the people you like are all the same - personal, but can your mood be polarized?'' "Well, don''t tell me these strange things, Si Yao?" Tyre listened to the feeling of infiltration, and had to transfer the topic. God smiled and pointed at the distance "She is doing the last thing over there - the body test of the procedure, it will come out soon. Tyre looked at the other side''s sight, where there was a huge black iron fortress. In the end - the body test, if you want to come out, you must start. this Tyre microscopy binocular "God god, in fact, some words, I wanted to tell you from a long time ago. "Sorry, I don''t like men, of course I can try if you are women''s." "Not a confession! Are you a paste in your head?!" Tyre almost ran away, he gasped for a few breaths, then said "You are doing this, is that right?" "You want me to reason, or I want to let me admit the mistakes." The gods helplessly spread the stalls, Tyre grinned, and then said 30a: "The gods themselves are all the hard way to come, and they feel the mood in the mortal world. - Steps - a footprint, the current road, breaking into the realm of the gods, detaching from the death theorem, when I looked at Wen Wenya to become a god, it can be said that + death Born, but she is ultimately miraculous -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 25： Strong One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Si Yao." At this time, a familiar figure came from her ear, and the mood that had been calmed down suddenly trembled in an instant. She shuddered and then slowly turned her head and saw that the **** of heaven and Tyre came towards this side. Si Yao is busy "The **** of heaven, and the teacher of Tyre. "Hey, Xiao Si Yao, it looks good, and it will soon become a god. Is it very exciting?" Si Yao did not know whether to answer, he secretly glanced at Tyre. "Don''t peek, our Tyre teacher has a lot of adults, and I won''t care about this little trick for you, right?" God smiled and patted Til''s shoulder Tyre didn''t talk, just looked at Si Yao. After thinking about it, this opened up to her. "It is not easy to become a god. Since today, the **** of the machine will put this opportunity in front of your eyes, then you must be well grasped, and you must bear his good heart." Si Yao nodded quickly, and Tyre did not blame her. This is already a very good result, but it is also possible to just look at the God of Heaven - no matter what. Now Shiyao, there is no way to raise his head in front of Tyre. a or.... If you can go back Pack sf light novel That time with the dragon love master and the teacher Tyre It is the happiest..... Ring In fact, there is nothing to say, he is just to see the results. Take a look at how a mortal can directly become a **** with the help of God of Heaven. "Well, Si Yao, take this pill." The **** of heaven is still smiling, taking out a yellow thumb-sized medicinal herb from the storage ring. "At that time, the pills will be swallowed and jumped directly into the magma in front. The intense incineration will allow you to swallow the medicinal herbs instantly. You will get the power of the gods in an instant, and then experience - times again - times Smash and reorganize until you stabilize the form and gradually seize the opportunity to control the power of the gods. The average time in the history of this process is about five hours. If it is you, I hope to finish it within three hours. In this case, You can be placed in the second class god. "Yes, under the little mouth! Si Yao took the pill and looked at Tyre again. She was slightly stunned and then walked in the direction of the magma. At this time, several gods have appeared around the magma. These gods are the artificial gods mentioned by the gods. They are shooting the whole process one by one, and one is real time timing and another holding the experiment board, ready to record the changes of each stage of Si Yao. . "Through repeated clinical trial records, it is possible to improve the method again and again, and the probability of becoming a **** will be higher and higher. Until then, there is no need to work hard to become a god. Isn''t that good?!" Workers "The world is in chaos." "No, then this heaven and earth, save all in my hands, isn''t it?" "You will attract the killing of life like this." Tyre looks at the **** of heaven, and the other person laughs at himself. "The curse of killing is just because the murderer is too weak. "You can''t go anywhere." Tyre whispered And the **** of heaven smiled at 18, but did not speak. It was not until Si Yao jumped into the magma that he slowly said "Well, here may also have to observe the changes of Xiaosi Yao, do you want to - wait?" "Well, wait, if it''s a few hours, I have plenty of time now. "Speaking, there is a point that makes me more concerned about the matter of Si Yao." "She seems to have a belief-like dependence on you. God of God "Then this kind of belief has a connection with you, but you don''t seem to know it. This is why she won in the first half of the semester. "Faith? I am not a **** now, how can I create a line of faith?" "I don''t know this very well. Maybe you have to dissect me for a few days to know." "impossible. "I know it is impossible, I will talk. "Right, what did you mean by telling her what to do in the second class within three hours? Tyre shifts the topic, the **** of heaven shrugged "The meaning of the word, - wait for God to be the best experimental example of the gods, they will have a very high adaptability to my pharmacy and will have a lot of space in the future, and the basics will be comparable to the previous one. The strength of the middle-level gods, and now only Raymond Doyle has done it alone." He only took five minutes = "The second-class **** is about three hours or so, and the strength of the ordinary **** is about a little -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 26： Study One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ..... Tyre did not continue to respond, he slowly followed the **** of heaven to the direction of the magma. Suddenly - Daoguangzhu rises from the magma God machine **** brow slightly pick "Oh? This is already in the second stage? Soon. "What do you mean?" "In the magma, there is a process of digesting pills. If you don''t completely digest the pills, you can''t get the huge Lisi Yao absorbed very quickly. This only takes - minutes, at her speed, estimate one. It will be completed in an hour." God of God "Maybe this is related to Tyre. If you don''t have your photo, this is probably not so easy." Tyre did nothing, and what he insisted on was only the foundation she had tried to accumulate. Tyre stood with the **** of heaven and looked at the pillar of light. He did not speak for half an hour. It was not until this light was turned into a light, and the **** of heaven said with a smile. "Not bad, this is already the third stage. It seems that there should be no problem in one hour. "You don''t look so happy." "No, just don''t know how to laugh out." "Uh huh. Book.sfa About an hour e light novel Si Yao was reborn in the fire, falling in the light and broken, and the **** was born. The power of the sky, the earth trembles, even in this moment, even Tyre can feel that Si Yao has completely changed. The **** of heaven and earth smiled even more, and one step flew to the front of Si Yao. "Very good, Lin Xi Si Yao, you only became a **** in fifty-four minutes. This record is the best performance of Relindor, and you have succeeded in becoming the second of my gods." God.'' "- Wait for God! Si Yao didn''t think that she had spent so little time, maybe she didn''t even know what strength she was. "Thank you!" "Thank you for what I am doing, oh, yes, its better." "Small test, come, go over with your teacher, Tyre, just look at where the limits of 2 are now, how?" "what?.... Si Yao dare. When Ketier has heard the words of God, he said "It doesn''t matter, Si Yao, I also want to see what strength God God has long been able to have." Since Tyre has said this, if Si Yao refuses to do it here, I am afraid I will be irritated by the teacher. So I can only nod ...and ask the teacher to show mercy. "Do not worry, you will not eat yours. Tyre raised his right hand, and without the power of annexation and the power of burial, his strength would be greatly reduced, so Si Yao did not have the advantage to be able to find him. Mouth Guang Mu" play This - in an instant, Si Yao first made a man, I saw her body shape flashing, clenching the right fist, the power of the explosion, the whole piece of emptiness smashed. Tyre knows that if he fights with Shiyao with thousands of twists and turns, it is estimated that he can turn the other party''s group, but this will have a practical effect. But in the absence of the power of annexation and the power of burial, it is almost impossible to fight hard with the power of a god. Then try to counterattack from the other side''s attack. Tyre did not come up with weapons. It can be said that all the equipment and abilities of the game were given. In this state, Tyre could have made a move with him even if he was ordinary. The other side - fist waving, Til does not retreat, extending his right hand seems to be fighting with the other side, but did not expect that in the last one, the sudden opening of the position, Tyre - a shrinking, right hand rubbing thinking Yaos fists drove straight in, suddenly grabbed the others neck, and then directly pressed down on the ground. The earth is broken, and the surrounding magma bursts, but no one cares about this change in the natural environment. And the **** of heaven is laughing at the side without clapping. "Ha ha ha, Si Yao, you are still too big. If you change your fists so that you can catch the impact of the power, you can hit you? See your teacher, your legs are soft?" "Ah, no, 4..... Si Yao vetoed quickly "The teacher is too powerful." Book.sfa. "You still have no control over the power of the divine power. The true gods will not gather all the power at one point. Tyre extended his right hand and looked at Si Yao, who fell to the ground. Si Yao--, also raised his hand and pulled it up. "And the main means of combat of the gods is not a powerful power, but the use of divine power to create all kinds of gods and gods, with the power of faith. "The power of faith is probably not going to be with us." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 27： Goodbye Wen Wenya One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh, my brother, Til ~~" When he said that Wen Wenya put Til--holding it, the relatives thought it was a good sister to the relationship. Tyre feels the temperature of the other person, can not help but reveal a faint smile "I haven''t seen it for a while, Sister. "Yeah, but Tyre is like this. If you don''t make a sound, you will go to the realm of the gods. If you don''t bring me, you have to tell me - the sound of Europe, or I really want to be angry." "I am not afraid that you will come over. This time, going to the realm of the gods is really nine deaths - life, Wen Wenya, you are so busy now, not so good to say. "I am sorry to talk to you. When Wen Wenya said, she began to hang on the neck of Tyre, saying that these people like to hook their necks recently. Is this movement very comfortable? Tyre can''t help but spit, and Wen Wenya asks again. "Then, went to the realm of the gods, is there any gain?" "To salvage an albino." "Really?" "Really, are you going to observe it? Tyre said with a smile, Wen Wenya is more excited "Okay, good! Take me with me." In the next second, Wen Wenya has been transferred to the room of Ye Hao by Til. At this time, Ye Hao is taking care of his room. After all, he has to move back. The things here must be cleaned up. Wen Wenya looked around - underneath, and had not had time to surprise that Tyre''s speed had been so fast, then a fierce jumped directly to the floor and put the shoes on the floor. "Сϫ!!!" "Well?" Ye Hao was so steady in the bottom, looked up at the creature on his back, and then said calmly. "Wen Wenya, you are back." "Yes! I received the news of the **** of heaven that Tyre is back, and immediately turned down all the entertainment, one person ran back from the Gray League!" Wen Wenya as a white body of the new god, indeed received a lot People''s attention, after all - a mortal without any innate advantage, only became a **** at the age of twenty-seven. This is absolutely impossible, Wen Wenya belongs to the first one, which can also see her talent. How terrible it is. "Small, you are fine, are you injured? Didn''t suffer." "Fortunately, it is impossible to cultivate. This is very painful." After Ye Hao put the shoes in the storage ring, he slowly stood up. Wen Wenya also came down from Ye Haos back (later curfew laughter "Xiao Xiao still likes cultivation so much, but now I don''t have much time for you. How about, how confident?" "I have been preparing to become a demigod in the past few days, and it is estimated that it will be in these two years." "So fast, isn''t that a small break to break my record?" "Is there a reward for breaking the record?" "A lot of entertainment. _book.sfa "Then I would rather be late than you. Fs station Se good novel "Ha ha ha, joking, as long as you are willing, they can all be withdrawn. The little one has a leg like Tyre, and he can be alone. How can other people not care about it." Wen Wenya waved his hand and Til smiled beside him. "Actually, the school sister can also hold my thigh. Hehe. "Go and go, give you some color and still want to open the dyeing house. You learn to be a self-reliant person, you can feed me without you." "Wen Wenya, be careful, Tyre must be seduce you. In fact, he has already pedaled two boats." Ye Hao - Ben Zheng said that Wen Wenya suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter and also became serious. "Difficult, can you say! "Yes. Then Ye Hao and Wen Wenya looked at Tyre with a very disdainful look -- whispering. "Dry, what are you doing, I haven''t done anything that hurts the world, I just want to give everyone happiness!!" Tyre made a summary. Obviously it is not enough to fear death. After this, Tyre and Wen Wenya helped Ye Hao to finish the room, Ye Hao will go to the dormitory area where Long Lian Yue Hai and others are located. Tyre walked on the road with Wen Wenya, watching the road back and forth on the road, completely different from the feeling of the gods, can not help but have a sense of the world. "The Grey World Alliance does not introduce these powertrains very much, so the mortal is still driving with a horse-drawn carriage." Wen Wenya chuckled Sf yu fiction "However, when it comes to the magic stone, everyone will basically bring one, which is also the great success of the **** of heaven. "Today, I am going to see his plan to become a god." "Successful, one of my students became a god. "Is n like this, you mean Simao." "Well, do you think that not working hard can become a god, is it correct? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 28： Return house One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that it is good to let Ye Hao return to the dormitory. As a result, it has ushered in a new problem. These two people, how to deal with Yuehai Is it better to move out from 2?.... Its a coincidence that Damiyaras is still not there today, no one has helped her. The atmosphere at once became very embarrassing. Ye Hao just entered the door, Yuehai greeted him and said "What do you want to put? I will help you. Ye Hao nodded slightly, and at this time, the dragon love sitting on the bed raised her eyebrows slightly "Come back. "Ok. "how are you feeling? "There is no special feeling.... Ye Hao shook his head. She is the one who came to the place, and she did not know how to answer the question of dragon love. Dragon loves the brow slightly, then looks out the window Its time for the next school year. "Dami Yala?" "I don''t know what to do outside, but the guy''s words will come back soon." "Ye Ye, you still sleep on this bed, and I will help you sort it out every day." "Every day I am finishing it." Dragon can''t help but vomit "You guys have to be lazy all day long, and they will disappear in a blink of an eye." "Lazy do I recognize, delicious is not me. sf light novel Moon Sea tried to resist, and Dragon Love suddenly became sharp. "Oh? Then you said that I am delicious?" "Don''t be seated, I didn''t say you." "Oh, hey, you seem to have forgotten that night." "Don''t, calm down, Long Tu, you have to know that what I said is not good for the people. "What are you talking about?" Ye Hao could not help but ask, Yuehai quickly shook his head. "Ye You still don''t know well." "How come people don''t know, Ye Hao, I tell you, this guy asked me how to let you relax on the day you did it." Dragon love this sentence makes Ye Wei slightly outside "This guy? Moonsea didn''t do anything with me." what..... Three people were quiet for a time. Dragon love can''t help but say "Is it difficult for you to tell her about the moon?" "No, didn''t say...". "I don''t want to say it." "Who is such a shame, who will take the initiative to say it. "You are ashamed of this, then you have done so many shameful things before, hey, its really embarrassing." "I have done it, you don''t count me down" pf Sf light novel Moon sea secretly sighs, Ye Hao this reaction Wait, what are you talking about? Does the Moon Sea have anything to do with Tyre?" "Ha ha ha ha" dragon can not help but laughed, playing the quilt looks very happy Next to the moon sea - face, it seems to jump directly from the 20th floor. When the dragon loves to laugh, the other party says "I told you, in fact, the moon is Tyre. "Don''t be an incredible look, these two people are actually the same - a consciousness. .... Ye Hao slightly helped the squat, suddenly fell into meditation. Then I cant help but say "So, did I fall in love with a girl or a boy?" "It will change from the meaning of the title." Long love smiles and looks at the moon "You said it. "I said a fart, I don''t want to say it, you go to bed early, I will go out with Clade tomorrow. Moon Sea said that a fierce rushed into the bed. When Dragon Love listened to the other party, she suddenly smiled. She quickly jumped to the bed of the moon sea. "What''s wrong? What will go out with Clade tomorrow?" "This guy always avoids me, I want him to get used to it. "Avoid you as the moon sea?" "Its almost like this, what''s the matter, one has to look at the bottom." "I am afraid that you are going to have **** with men and women." sez Dragon love licks the moon sea - a small string of hair on the finger to turn around - Full novel "My sexual orientation is normal! The Moon Sea can''t help but protest, and Ye Hao, who is next to it, still can''t believe that Yuehai and Tyre are actually the same--person. She walked to the bed of the moon sea and looked at each other''s eyes. Moon sea shuddered "Dry, why? I didn''t tell you in advance that it was my fault, but some things are not straightforward." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 29： meet One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Kagas seniors have to go. The Moon Sea can''t help but feel that the people of that year have become less and less. "Speaking, the Kaga schoolmaster recently went to see the student president Tyre?" "I had already handed over the position of the Commissioner of the Discipline to other people at the beginning of the year, so I was less involved with the president of the student, but the guy was very hard. After the president of the student, I really worked hard and I was chatting more and more. Less, although this is very responsible to the student union, it is not good for him to develop in the future." "Yuehai classmates? "Ah, nothing, just thinking, the student president is my classmate after all, I havent come back for a long time, I really miss some Moon Sea waved his hand, and the guy didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was still emotionally stable and should not do a stupid thing. "You are also the old school sister of the sixth year. I have to graduate soon after the seventh year. Do you have any thoughts after that?" Kaga can''t help but smile, but Yuehai has spread his hands. "I am going to travel outside. "travel? "Yes, its a long, long trip, I dont know when I can come back, but if I come back, I will definitely come to you. Moon sea makes Kaga whisper--laugh "It''s a great honor to let you remember." "Kagas seniors are the guiding lights when I was lost in the first year of school. How can I forget? "I don''t remember to point you to the way. Or "I remember it!" Yuehai patted Kagas shoulder and then smiled and said "Well, I am going to go back almost now. I am going to where the seniors are going?" "Going to the Tianyuan Hall to submit a report on the completion of the project from the year of 27, the heart is quite embarrassing. Kaga also smiled and looked at the moon, and finally nodded slightly. "So, goodbye, goodbye." "Which, you can still see it when you graduate. The moons words made it easy for him to say goodbye to her. She specially went to the dormitory before she got to the night. Fortunately, Dragon Love and Ye Hao have all slept, and Yue Hai is relieved, sneaking a shower, and then goes to bed and goes to sleep. The next day, just arrived at the weekend of Avalon, mandatory rest day, all training facilities are blocked, no longer open to the outside world, this is to let all students rest well, do not exercise too much. Although this kind of practice can not stop the heart of Ye Yan''s cultivation. Moon Sea wears a set of clothes and looks in the mirror. It looks like a human figure. Dragon Love started talking on the other side at this time. "Hey, the mirrors are all shining, its already very beautiful. Are you a goblin going out to pick up nectar?" .... The moon shrugs "What do you want to bring to you? Anyway, you probably won''t go out." "Three pieces of mega meat platter!" 0)p Sf light novel "???" Yue Hais appearance as a ghost "Can we put this dormitory in? - The platter is a problem. Do you tell me three copies? Is your stomach constructed like a swallower?" "I will eat you when I am not eating enough." Dragon love directly threatens the verbal threat, the moon and the sea have pulled the corner of the mouth, this guy, since the beginning of the day has been using this method to threaten "When you go, three is it, you can''t eat you!" Yuehai put down the rumors before he walked out of the room. As a result, Damiyara did not come back at night, and Ye Hao went to exercise early in the morning. As for the dragon love, it is still like this, she does not like to go out. Take out the magic stone, the moon sea dialed the familiar frequency. I put it in my ear and waited, I heard someone answering it. Hey?" The voice of a girl .... seems to be snowy. The moon is quiet, then the sound suddenly softens "Hey~ Isn''t this the magic stone of Clade brother, how can it be another woman?" "Well? Hmm?" Snow pity over there It took a few seconds to ask inexplicably. "who are you!" Sf light novel "Who am I, I want to ask who you are, today I have an appointment with Clade brother - go out and play!" "Really, my room is booked. "Is it clear? In the coffee shop, the moon sea is drinking a drink--looking at the green-------------- Fortunately, the ability to regenerate speed makes the injury on his face fade away, but the pain and the feeling of snow and madness are still vivid. "Untied -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 30： Abuse One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I almost forgot to be able to see it outside." Moon sea hands clasped his chest, can not help but sigh "Fortunately, there are still some uses here. The non-magic on it can help us cover up the atmosphere and recognition. "You seem to have a high awareness of non-magic." Clade said, the moon has nodded. "After all, the original owner of the body is actually the Qing Dynasty, which was once called the [Lord of the Law]]. The non-magic of the heavens and the big points was created by her. "Is there such a big source? "It is so big. "That''s weird, you -- the devourer Talassas, the side is the master of the law, and the two seem to have no common ground, except for the same court." Why are you connected?" Clade has doubts about this, the moon shrugs "I don''t know very well. If the memory can be traced back to some, I may understand what it is, but at least I don''t know why they will contact one at a time." "He. . . . . For you, whether it is Tulsa or sunny, you will not admit that one of them is yourself?" "At least I am now my own, an independent individual, called Moon Sea or Tyre. I don''t know what kind of existence of the former Tulsa, but I just slowly recovered his memory, but there is no Sense of belonging. The words of the Moon Sea make Clade seem to understand Ce light novel "That is to say, this is a few years of waking up, it is you now, right. "Probably so, but I really rely on the strength of Tulassas and Qing, so it is impossible to completely clarify with them. Yuehai sighed helplessly. "So I plan to fully explore my memory and be responsible for them." "Actually, I think, there are some notes.... I don''t know if it might be better. Are you happy with the status quo? Clad asked now, Tyre--, then nodded. "Although I am not optimistic about the future form, the status quo is indeed very good." "Since it is already very good, why bother to change it. If you don''t admit that you are the past Tul''as, you will always feel the fire." Clad said yes, but Sometimes, the recovery of memory is directly related to his strength improvement, and he has to restore his memory. Boom! Just when the two chatted, a figure suddenly flew out of the window of the building next to him. He was so embarrassed that he had no wounds. And from the window, I suddenly picked up a few students, and they all looked stern, and it was not a good name. "Oh, Mom, the stinky boy is still itchy. Yes, the money you owe in the four districts is not enough. Let your sister use the body to return it. Waste stuff, Avalon is let Where are you coming to gamble? Eight The bald head that walked in the front - the unruly look of the uncle, he strode over and licked each other''s hair And the boys who fell to the ground looked fiercely at each other. "That Avalon is where you can do what you want?! Who told you to come here to open a gambling house!" The bald head directly pressed the boy''s head to the ground, and the stone floor suddenly broke. "Dog-like stuff, its my business that we cant open it. If you touch these things, its your own fault, waste. The bald head is about to make another punch, but Clade has already caught the opponents right hand. "Students, if you go on like this, the impact is not very good. Moon Sea is still standing behind without action, she is just wondering why she always meets with her righteousness when she follows Clade. The aura that is born to be helpful is not the same. The bald head was not good, and he turned his head and looked at it. He was preparing to open it, but found that Klads costumes were not quite the same. The golden age?! "Hey, it turned out to be the old man of the golden age. How? Brother, do you want to help this kind of incurable waste? He lost all the lines, and even blocked his own classmates biological sister; such people You can manage it, can you manage the waste of all Avalon?" One''s mouth-mu novel Although this bald head respects Klad in the golden age, it does not mean that he will be very afraid. "I only care about the people I saw." "That old brother, you are just seeking self-satisfaction." The bald smirked "Well, look at my brother''s share, this person I am not moving, but his money - can not be less, the old brother, you have to be this for him?" "Ok." Klad nodded) The boy who fell to the ground was shocked. He didnt even think that someone would come to save himself and give him debts. Its a miracle! And behind Clade -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 31： Power One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The boy magically watched his wound recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then I immediately took a deep bow on the two. "Thank you, sister-in-law, if you are not you, I will be self-sufficient, thank you very much!!" "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t go astray in the future." Klad shook his head. "You and your sister--Avalon is not to do these ridiculous things, although Avalon has a lot of ridiculous things, but as long as you are deeply involved, it has nothing to do with you." "....I must remember that I will never do that stupid thing again!" The teenager nodded quickly. Clade sighed in his heart and then looked at the moon "Then let''s go." Moon Sea followed Clade and did not go far, it was some complaints. "You manage so much, what is this person who is dead or alive? Do you still have to manage it? "No, its just that he is in front of me, I will manage it." Clad looked down at his palm. "As the man who wants to pay for debts, this may be for self-satisfaction, but I don''t have the qualifications and ability to save the world, so I can only look at the present, can''t be a savior, then why not be a good person. ?" ...the moon is silent, she knows that Klad is such a person. Even if Krad is not a golden age, the strength is not strong. If you see this situation, you will definitely stand up and help, and you can do it if you can. The boy solved the disaster. But this is actually not correct. Everyone has a cause and effect, forcing a change in the cause and effect of others, and things will become more and more complicated, and people like Krad who are constantly polluting the cause and effect will accidentally ignite. In the past, the Moon Sea did not feel anything, but now that I can use the eye of cause and effect, I dont see anything. "Well, let me do it like myself. Such a request should not be difficult." Clade smiles and sounds, the moon sea shrugs "It''s up to you, but you still have to understand that cause and effect are interoperable. Whether you are in good intentions or unintentional, you may end up with something even worse." "If I can predict the outcome, then I will naturally judge whether or not to go to help, but if I can''t predict it, I will definitely shoot. Every time, if the desperate person is you, you need to be miraculous, you will quietly wait for death. Still see the birth help of a stranger. In Krad, there is no way to pick up the moon. Whoever said this thing is justified, and it is not very good to say more. "Okay, you are the best! Moon Sea took a shot of Clade''s shoulder "Don''t think too much, just go your own way. Book.sfa Cc After that, the Moon Sea took Clade away again - in the afternoon, I circled Avalon''s familiar places. In the evening, Yuehai looked at each other with his hands on his back. "Well, that''s almost the same today. Is it natural to talk to me?" ..... Klads hands clasped his chest and thought carefully "I always feel that. Some... "Hey~ You want to continue talking with me." "No, I don''t mean this." "You can see it in the team anyway, and you will get up after graduation." Yuehai said "This dragon of the ancestor, but can carry a lot of people. She raised her hand slightly, and a blue dragon suddenly got out of the sleeves of the Moon Sea. It flapped its wings and shook its head. "What happened to the sea? I think, I should only sleep - the genius is, if there is no trouble, please call again on the day of departure. "Show me my friends." Yuehai said with a smile, then looked up and looked at Clade. "This is the dragon of the ancestor, Abonouls. His mission is to send us to the dark continent. On the road, it is to close all the pillars of the Holy King, so that this world will no longer be confused by the power of the Holy King." j yuan "The ancestor.. Clad looked down at each other, and that only the apple-sized cubs suddenly became awesome. "Yes, I am the ancestor of Wanlong. At the beginning of the world, there is the dragon of the ancestor Apounus. The great Noahs Majesty has foreseen the day of the fall of the Holy King, so I have been sleeping in the Elf Empire. Nowadays, the Supreme King has passed away, and the Holy Kings spine freezes and sleeps, and the world is in chaos. It is the time when my mission is fulfilled. ....Krad''s help "Why did Noah''s Majesty know what is going on today? Under the "", I saw an unchangeable future, so I will have my appearance. The ancestor''s dragon looked up at Clade "You have the power of the gods in your body, maybe if you are there, too -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 32： opportunity One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "But the level of power, even if you count the people there, there is basically no, so no one can remember this realm. Almighty is power. Power is also a great ability, and many things can be done easily. I have to say that this realm is no longer what ordinary people can imagine. Even the Moon Sea should look up to it. The level of Light Oz is actually enough for her to look up. After separating from Klad, the moon sea is on the road and looking at the little guy in the palm of his hand, still a little curious. "Speaking, once you become a god, isn''t it under the control of the Most High God?" "The supreme **** is now + not saved -- the omnipotent she can control is actually very limited. It is estimated that she has a way at the level of Oz." "Otherwise, I absolutely do not believe that one can control the existence of all the gods, and will do so much with the Noah world. "...".. The Moon Sea nodded slightly, and if the High God had the power to crush everything, then there is no need to make any plans. "Oh, the strong is late, the existence of the supreme **** will also have a heart-changing day, and not to mention our gods, life is really difficult to ponder in life and death." The ancestral dragon sighs - sound, moon sea Can''t help but chuckle "How are you still feeling." "Suddenly talking about this, I will say a few more words. Book.sfa "Right, do you know where the big elements are?" f''s novel Moon Sea suddenly remembered what God God said before, if this time, it is best to go through the big elemental world and get the Tulsa Sage fire back. The ancestor''s dragon brow slightly picks "The big elemental world is one of the six great kings of the land--a place we must go." "Ah? So smart?" "What? What do you think of the big element world?" "I stayed there - something, I want to get it back." "The great king of the world, the king of Hongmeng, the strength is extraordinary, if there is no Muguang holy king, I am afraid that he is the strongest holy king of the world." The ancestor''s dragon said this, similar to the words of the **** of heaven, but now Noah The world''s holy king''s spine is asleep, and the Muguang holy king should be less powerful. and many more..... Moon sea brow slightly pick = "So, can I take this opportunity to kill Altorius?" Although she is not the same as she is now, she is still afraid of the threat of the King of Light, but now that even Mu Guang is weak, then no one can block the attack of Tyre and the Moon Sea.... This Altorius, the Moon Sea is remembered in the heart. If such a person is to be a High Emperor, it will obviously not have any good results. "Altorius? Let me check--" The ancestral dragon did not seem to have heard of this, but he has the ability to know everything, but after a few seconds he has learned all the intelligence sf light novels "It turns out that Altorius is really a man of great luck, great wisdom, but his inferiority, this is indeed damn, but Altorius is now as the Supreme Emperor, and the strong people around him can be quite a lot. Including the strong ones of the strong goddess of the rain, if you have seen Oz, you can probably understand how terrible the goddess of the rain is. Oz ranks second on the 3,000 gods list, and the goddess of the rain is the third. She can be placed in this position, absolutely reasonable. Although I didnt feel any threat of the goddess of the rain when I went to the Imperial Capital last time, I didnt know whether the other party was releasing water, or I didnt put myself in my eyes. In short, the resistance that Moon Sea thought at that time was only the King of Muguang-- people. "Then, this time, I want to bring more people to the past. "Are you sure you want to kill Altorius?" The ancestor''s dragon couldn''t help but ask a question, Yuehai nodded. "That guy is best to get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise God knows what else he will do." "Understood, if that''s the case, then I will help - the power of the arm, but today''s emperors are not quite the same as before. If you really want to do it, it is better to call a few strong believers." The ancestor''s dragon said yes. Moon sea hands chest, trustworthy strong In this case, there are not many people who want to screen. She thought about it as she walked and thought about it. Book.sfa So I picked up the magic stone and hit it. "Hey? Is it a star?" Tsf light novel "Ah, sunny man, what happened? Suddenly call me. "Help me contact Aska and say that I was bullied." "What?! I understand, I immediately contacted the Lord." Stars realized the seriousness of the matter and went to work quickly. Monthly Customs -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 33： Interview One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, this study is still going to be done. It is not possible to delay the semester course because of Altoreus. If you have to take a holiday, you must go to f. Just two days later, Constance came to find the moon. "Yue Hai, the interviews have been done well, and now you are gone. "That is, people - listening to Miss Yue Hai actually agreed to the interview, naturally it is coming non-stop." Constance smiled "But how do you answer this interview? "Really honestly, Founder is not something that needs to be concealed, isn''t it?" The moon sea shrugged, and now it has already been passed - the tenth pass, if it is not good to answer, it will appear to be unintentional. "That''s all right." Constance nodded "But this may be a bit too big. Is it really okay for you?" "Oh, huh, now no one in the whole Noah dares to move me." The words of the Moon Sea are not alarmist. Nowadays, the collective strength of the Holy King is declining, and the gods are extremely scattered. The people who can follow the moon and the wrists of Tyre are really few. Sf light novel Its not good to say a word. Now no one in Noah dares to keep them in the eye. After this, Yuehai was invited to be taken to the super huge studio temporarily waiting outside Avalon College. No, this is not so much a studio, but it is already a small world. "What platform are you looking for? This technology seems to have a master." Of course, this is now the most popular live broadcast platform in the various TV stations of the Magic Shadow Stone. The capital is strong. Of course, there are quite a few experts in the organization. This interviewer is the most beautiful woman in the whole Noah. Although there is no outstanding strength in the Sanctuary Magi, but the relationship network is very big, you have to talk to others in the Moon. This is the old father who sent the child before the exam. Then Constantine entered the studio with the moon sea. There were a lot of staff in the back and forth. Many people saw that after the Moon and Constance came in, they all gave way, and the beauty of the Moon Sea was quite impressive. The moon was inconvenient and followed Constance to go inside, but how long, the man with sunglasses would welcome him. "This is Minister Constance. 2n2ksfa "Exactly, oh - then you are the captain Rob, isn''t it? Constance is quite respectful. After all, Rob is a god. Even if Constance is in the golden age, it is impossible to sit on the front of the gods, but Rob seems to be modest. "Directly call me the head of the rober, the adult can not afford anything, and the Minister of Constance is young and promising. Is it not easy to become a **** in the future? Where is it, I have to learn more from the leader of the Rob, this is really going to graduate, maybe I have to go to your study. "Oh? That''s great, hahahahaha! "Ha ha ha ha!" Yuehai looked at two people laughing, hands clasped, and the brow could not help - pick How did the two men start to blow each other out? "Right, this is the guest of our interview, Miss Moon Hai." "Yes, Yuehai students were originally a very good student of Avalon. Now you know that she has got the power of the Holy King. This thing is now wearing a lot of enthusiasm. Everyone - straight suspicion is not good, So this time I found the director of the station to conduct an interview with Noah. Constance said the words of the Moon Sea, so the province of the moon to explain. The other party nodded slightly "I didn''t expect Ms. Yue Hai to gain the power of the Supreme King. Presumably, this is also because of the recognition of the sire. I have heard of it. The Supreme God will destroy my Noah Foundation. Now the sacred spine is frozen. Sleeping, the supreme king of the fallen, the other nine days of the king''s strength greatly reduced, this behavior, naturally caused the public anger of most informed gods. "Now even if public anger is useless, the supreme god. After all the things in the realm of the gods have been processed, they will start to work on Noah. Moon Sea said so, this made the expression of Rob gradually dignified. ..... Are the rumors true? "Yes, Noah is now linked to the world of enemies. Both sides will collide sooner or later. Before that, there will be a world in which all the world will be allowed, and the Supreme God will choose to destroy the whole Noah." The Moon Sea did not explain to Rob in detail, but the Supreme God is indeed the purpose. Rob helped the squat, then this matter is not just as simple as news, but a disaster that plagues Noah. "Miss Moon Hai, do you think this kind of words can be said to the people of the whole world through your mouth?" "Of course not. This will only cause chaos. Let these things be said to those who have no power. It is nothing but an innocent disaster. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 34： Strong enemy One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Le Ling seems to be more humble, but in fact, the Moon Sea should be just an ordinary person in the eyes of other people before becoming the Supreme King. It should not be so nervous. "Come on by the time." After that, I started a series of interviews. At the beginning, I asked directly about the thematic content. Whether Yuehai is the current supreme king, this matter has actually been recognized by all the holy kings, so the Moon Sea now claims to be no problem. But after this, the question asked by Le Ling is getting more and more strange. First, from fighting, then to the usual life, like, and finally asked if there is a boyfriend. Why, investigate the population. Moon Sea - with a sly smile, - thinking in the heart, no wonder this woman - began to say hello to himself, it was originally to come. Fortunately, the Moon Sea is not the first time to hear such a problem, and it is quite handy to deal with it. The interview lasted for an afternoon and ended. This matter is directly spread throughout Noah, probably soon will let all the heavens know, the supreme holy king replaced, a large number of holy kings resound in Noah world, many people have come to Noah ready to find The power of these holy kings. At this time, the pressure of the horror of the road suddenly fell from the sky. As the director of the robe, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he still had to greet the moon sea in the future, and he immediately took out the studio and flew in the sky. At this time, the road with a blue flashing figure appeared in the sky at high altitude, and its horrible power was enough to make the crouching of the beings, that is, the breathing of the robes was also slightly slight. Jsf yu fiction These strong people.... Can''t it be done?! "Is the new Supreme King here?! Let her roll out and see me!" The owner of this figure is a man with a top-up*. His chest has a lot of magic patterns. It looks quite strange. Every word is like a spiritual attack, which makes Luo''s heart tremble. "...What the monster is. The look of Rob became more and more gloomy. At this time, the Moon Sea also jumped out and looked at the man, whispering "This is the holy king." Rob was shocked, then stunned "It''s hard to be, this is the kind...". "Yes," the holy king who was swayed by the power of the Holy Year in the world of Noping, did not expect that this live broadcast would lead to such a madman. Moon Hai Wei looked at the eyes and said to Rob. "You first step back and protect other people. Give it to me here." "That.... Miss Yue Hai, you have to protect yourself. I think that God of Heaven and God should also feel the breath, and I will soon come over." Fsf light novel Yuehai nodded slightly, and Rob turned around and directly sold the entire studio to the world of Godhead, while the Moon Sea was a man who looked at him. "Which are you?" "I am Suzaku, Siro King! Take your life!!" This mans horror is obviously a killing, and ordinary communication must not solve this inexplicable contradiction. "The first thing to tell me is why take my life. "The king''s spine is broken, and a lot of the power of the holy king is disordered. My brother is dead in the hands of a scum who got the power of the holy king. Today, I have killed the scum, and you are the culprit of all this!! !I want you to die! In the end, this Xiluo holy king has already rushed over, the speed is not fast, but the victory is strong. The moon and sea look unchanged, seeing each other - fists waving, she stepped slightly, and remembered that the top of the knee was directly placed in the lower jaw of the Silla King. But the other party did not hurt because of this, but the power became more bloated. "Useless!! Your attack will only make me stronger!! In this world, as long as it is a living creature, it can''t be my opponent!! As long as it kills me, whether it is a mental attack, a physical attack, Magic attacks, even cursing me in my heart, will make me stronger!! All your hostility, malice, will be my nutrients!! The king of Silo roared, the space shattered, and a lot of chaotic winds came in. Every step he took was a crack in the space. Rob looked at the distance, his heart trembled, only the world was felt. To be destroyed by the man in front of you. Moon sea brows are slightly wrinkled. This siro, who is the one who gets the power of the Holy King, is not very similar. He seems to have awakened the Holy Spirit. In other words, the power of the Holy King attached to its body has fully recognized the West Luo? How many days is this? From the Supreme King''s spine to the destruction of the High God to the present, also - for two months, has already awakened the existence of the Holy Spirit? The dozens of demigods brought by the Supreme God became the Holy King, but no one awakened the Holy Spirit. This will be easily subdued by Mu Guangsheng, but this Xiluo and those guys are not at all. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 35： temporarily One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Don''t watch the show, God God, if it''s you, there is a way to stop that person." At this time, another **** pushed the shoulder of the **** of heaven, and the **** of heaven took out an apple from the pocket, and was shaken. "This Siro King has the ability to become strong as long as he is hostile to him. The more people he is enemies with, the more she will become stronger, and the one is of course the best result. The **** of heaven asked for an apple, and then I saw that Jenny and others also rushed out. "Oh? You are here too, come and come, sit down and sit. There are several chairs next to the **** of heaven. Everyone looked arrogant, and Jenny said with a calm face. "Tianji Shen, Miss Yuehai is alone, and you still have the mood to sit here and watch?" "Sitting doesn''t mean I don''t worry, it''s hard to be me. - The relief is very painful. Is this really worried about Miss Moon? But to tell the truth, Miss Yuehai got the Holy High. After the kings body, I felt that it was no different from her. I did not play the power of the High King. The **** of heaven said and ate again--the apple, and at this time, the moon in the sky has gradually drifted away, and she left Avalon with the King of Siro. At this time, from the sleeves of the Moon Sea, the dragon of the ancestor was drilled out. "Why don''t you deal with the Holy King of the High King to deal with him?" "Not yet awake, how to deal with it. "He is directly inherited to you, so you should not need to wake up. a "Ok?'' Sf light novel "The holy king of the highest king is the [switch], you can even turn off the power of a god, of course, the holy king can." The ancestor''s dragon makes the moon sea eat a big surprise "Really? Can I turn off the power of the Silla King now?" "If you want to close it, then the Supreme King will not be killed. You need to find out the context of the power of the Holy King in his body. It is like the connection of the line of faith, and you are the ones who believe in it. The line is completely cut off to turn off his ability. The dragon of the ancestor said that it was already very straightforward. But the moon sea... I cant see whats in the others body. Even with the eye of cause and effect, it can''t be seen. "I can''t see, how can I see it? "You are the Lord, I am the Holy Day." How do I know that the dragon of the first ancestor can''t help but say that at this time, the Holy King of Siro has condensed an elemental ball and directly smashed it. The moon sea evades to the right, and this elemental ball blasts at the same time as it passes by, but this kind of thing has encountered more than one time in the sea, so the heart has long been prepared, and a fold easily removes all the explosions. the power of. At this time, the holy king of Siro once again approached - points, he could not help roaring behind him. "Small people, what else to do besides running away!! Stop me!!" "Do you think there will be such obedient people?" Yue Hai chuckled, she closed her eyes, first of all to inspire her own holy body [switch] She can clearly feel that there is an energy in her body that is rising, presumably this is the holy king that every holy king should have. "Yes, that''s it. Call out the Holy Spirit first, then try to work on the Holy King." "Impossible, can''t do it." Moon Sea immediately shook his head and answered, the dragon of the first ancestor did not understand "You don''t try, you know you can''t do it?" "How do you do this? You think that like a lamp, you can close it by pressing a switch. The power of this holy body is very strange. Anyway, I don''t know how to start." It''s like a piece of paper in front of your own eyes, and then someone asks you to take it to kill the dragon. Unknown so. "Then it is troublesome, this King of Siro - the deputy will chase you to the end of the earth, the **** of Avalon does not seem to have a shot." The dragon of the ancestor looked at Avalon farther and farther, its eyes are not bad, the moon shrugs "The ability of the Siro King is obviously stronger as the number of people increases, so it is indeed the most correct choice not to take the shot, otherwise it will help him." Book.sfa "You are more than comfortable." Small cctz "After all, he can''t catch up with me. There is no danger. Only strength is strong, and the speed is constant. This is weaker than the Titans. Moon Sea - mentioning the king of Titan, the dragon of the first ancestor is actually some accident "Have you seen the Titans?" Well, Ive seen it before, its really a terrible guy. The Moon Sea is still fresh in its memory. When it was Thurs own being chased, this Titan King is the most joyful one to chase. You can punch tens of millions of meters. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v3 Chapter 36： training One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Don''t be kidding, this Siro King is a strong enemy. If he doesn''t want to do it, he will make a comeback. No one can deal with him at that time." Yuehai waved his hand and she didn''t want to escape from Avalon, so she must To solve it positively And the **** of heaven sits on the chair and the old **** is there. "The King of Siro is also a glimpse of the Suzaku Kingdom. The appearance of this guy completely broke the measure of the strength of the new sacred king. I thought it was only under the high-order gods, the strength of the title level, Kexi However, it is far above other new holy kings. "Because he awakened the Holy Spirit, his strength increased and his abilities were terrible. Moon Sea sighed, and the dragon of the ancestor on the shoulders of the Moon Sea couldnt help but say "So let you study your own holy body and deal with this extremely terrible monster. You can easily solve it by using the switch of the highest king. "It''s easy to talk about" "Wait," the **** of heaven suddenly stood up. He looked at the young dragon on the shoulder of the moon, staring at the eyes. "The color of this dragon scale, this appearance, is difficult... This is the legendary ancestor dragon?" The **** of heaven is unique, although he does not know how he saw the dragon of the ancestor from such a young dragon, and the moon brow slightly picks "Well? Yes, this is indeed the dragon of the ancestor Apoloulus. Do you know him?" "I don''t know anyway, but I know that he is the **** of heaven in the Ten Commandments. The ancestor''s dragon can be used to know the earth, this ability is similar to the Heavenly Emperor Yelu. c "Wow! Wow!" The **** of heaven stretched out his hand and poked the dragon of the ancestor, while the young dragon standing on the shoulder of the moon was unmoved "How do you humans like to poke on cute things, is this a friendly way of expression?" "Wow! Actually it is the dragon of the ancestor who is alive!! Miss Yue Hai, can I bring it back to dissect it?!\'' The **** of the gods shines, but this makes the moon and the sea "Why your first reaction is anatomy, and if it is, you can even ruin the entire Avalon, you still sound. "This is an unfriendly act, but I won''t be angry. The dragon of the first ancestor nodded slightly, then went on to say "Okay, gossip, stop here. The King of Siro is just being exiled to a very close place. If he wants to come back, he will definitely visit again within three days. Before that, you should be proficient. Holy King [switch]." "Ah? To special training hook = Moon sea is reluctant "Just practice it, anyway, there will be a way to do it for two days. "No, there is a beginning and a end to doing things. This person now only wants to kill you. Then it means that he will not make something that hurts the world now. If you have been avoiding each other, it is difficult to guarantee that this person will vent their anger by killing people." s out The dragon of the ancestor said that there is nothing wrong with it. At this time, the **** of heaven also relied on it. "Since you want to awaken the holy body, then you can find me a few old buddies, let Xiaomei teach you - let''s go." Xiaomei refers to the beauty of the miracle of the holy king. The two of them seem to be childhood friends. They have been walking all the way since childhood. One is the holy king and the other is the ten gods. It must be said that this is really a fate. Yuehai Weifu squat "Well, is the miracle holy king now coming over?" "She is still in the Suzaku Kingdom. Before the King of Siro, there was such a big mess. Xiaomei is still dealing with things over there." The **** of heaven and the **** of the ancestor "Just let me dissect - just down the next ~ how, the great ancestor of the dragon Apounus. "Impossible, I am a very painful creature, even if the anesthesia will feel pain, so I still die this heart." The dragon of the first ancestor firmly refused, but normal people could not dissect the **** of heaven, let alone the noble creature of the ancestral dragon. "Hey~ I really can''t help it. It always gives me something to study." The **** of heaven is crying and mourning, and the moon sea whispers to Apounus on the side. "After all, people have to help us and give him something that is useless." "Well, let''s do it." The ancestor''s dragon said that he summoned a huge thing from the sky. This thing is like a mountain, it looks extremely spectacular, and the Longwei contained in it also makes many gods feel terrified. The **** of heaven and earth shines, and the dragon of the first ancestor says "A dragon scale that fell off the body a few years ago, it is useless to keep it, just throw it at you." !!! Priceless!! The **** of heaven suddenly rushed over, watching the moon sea - no words, and sure enough, researchers see the New World is a one-size. "Mr. Moonsea, how are you odc? Sitting across from the Moon Sea is one of the nine days of the Holy King. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 1： No need for fire coupons] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co She also doesn''t want to escape from Avalon, so she must solve it positively. And the **** of heaven sits on the chair and the old **** is there. "The King of Siro is also a glimpse of the Suzaku Kingdom. The appearance of this guy completely broke the measure of the strength of the new sacred king. I thought it was only under the high-order gods, the strength of the title level, but Luos words are far above other new holy kings." "Because he awakened the Holy Spirit, his strength increased and his ability was terrible." Moon Sea sighed, and the dragon of the ancestor on the shoulders of the Moon Sea couldnt help but say "So let you study your own holy body and deal with this extremely terrible monster. You can easily solve it by using the switch of the highest king." "It''s easy to talk about" "Wait," the **** of heaven suddenly stood up. He looked at the young dragon on the shoulder of the moon, staring at the eyes. "The color of this dragon scale, this appearance, is difficult... This is the legendary ancestor of the dragon?" The **** of heaven is unique, although he does not know how he saw the dragon of the ancestor from such a young dragon, and the moon brow slightly picks "Well? Yes, this is indeed the dragon of the ancestor Apoloulus. Do you know him?" "I don''t know anyway, but I know that he is the **** of heaven in the Ten Commandments. The ancestor''s dragon can be used to know the earth, this ability is similar to the Heavenly Emperor Yelu. "Wow! Wow!" The **** of heaven stretched out his hand and poked the dragon of the ancestor, while the young dragon standing on the shoulder of the moon was unmoved "How do you humans like to poke on cute things, is this a friendly way of expression?" "Wow! Actually it is the dragon of the ancestor who is alive!! Miss Moon, can I bring it back to dissect it?!" The **** of the gods shines, but this makes the moon and the sea "Why your first reaction is anatomy, and if it is, you can even ruin the entire Avalon, you still sound." "This is an unfriendly act, but I won''t be angry." The dragon of the first ancestor nodded slightly, then went on to say "Okay, gossip, stop here. The King of Siro is just being exiled to a very close place. If he wants to come back, he will definitely visit again within three days. Before that, you should be proficient. Holy King [switch]." "Ah? Do you want special training?" Moon sea is reluctant "Just practice it, anyway, there are definitely two ways to do it..." "No, there is a beginning and end to doing things. This person now only wants to kill you. Then it means that he will not make some harms to the world now. If you have been avoiding each other, it is difficult to guarantee that this person will vent their anger by killing people." The dragon of the ancestor said that there is nothing wrong with it. At this time, the **** of heaven also relied on it. "If you want to awaken the holy body, then you can find a few old buddies, let Xiaomei teach you about it." The beauty of Xiaomei refers to the beauty of the miracle holy king. The two of them seem to be childhood friends. From childhood, they have gone all the way to the present. One is the holy king and the other is the ten gods. It must be said that this is really a fate. Yuehai Weifu squat "Well, is the miracle holy king now coming over?" "She is still in the Suzaku Kingdom. Before the King of Siro, there was such a big mess. Xiaomei is still dealing with things over there." The **** of heaven and the **** of the ancestor "Just let me dissect it. How about it, the great ancestor of the dragon Apounus." "Impossible, I am a very painful creature, even if the anesthesia will feel pain, so I still die this heart." The dragon of the first ancestor firmly refused, but normal people could not dissect the **** of heaven, let alone the noble creature of the ancestral dragon. "Hey~ I can''t help it, it always gives me something to study." The **** of heaven is crying and mourning, and the moon sea whispers to Apounus on the side. "After all, people have to help us and give him something that is useless." "Well, let''s do it." The ancestor''s dragon said that he summoned a huge thing from the sky. This thing is like a mountain, it looks extremely spectacular, and the Longwei contained in it also makes many gods feel terrified. The **** of heaven and earth shines, and the dragon of the first ancestor says "A dragon scale that has fallen off from the body a few years ago is nothing to use, just throw it at you." !!! Priceless!! The **** of heaven suddenly rushed over and watched the moon sea silent for a while, and sure enough, the researchers saw the New World. 2 "Miss Moon Hai, how are you?" Sitting on the opposite side of the Moon Sea is one of the nine days of the Holy King, known as the Miracle San -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 37： Three days One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre embraced his chest with his hands and couldn''t help but think about it. The Holy Spirit has nothing to do with him except for the light. Try it out than simply use the power of swallowing. You may be able to directly annex the Siro King. "teacher?" At this time, Delany came to Tyre. Tyre raised his eyebrows and looked at each other "Well? What''s wrong, isn''t it free for you to move?" "Teacher, I don''t understand some things in my body. Can you teach me?" "Hey, I really can''t help you. I have taught it several times before." Tyre frowned. They are now in the martial arts hall. This time they teach the actual use of the course, but there is no way to do it in the martial arts hall, so they can only pay - some simple methods. "Come, tell me, I don''t understand anything. Tyre looked at Deranyi, and the other side took a step and said "It is in this situation, I always feel that there is no way to make up my strength." "How can I make no effort to improve my strength? I will understand it if I try a few more times." "But I really don''t know. Teacher, you taught this too ambiguous. If you don''t explain how to use power, you can''t really do it." Derans words made Tyre take a deep breath. "You are a little girl, asking for quite a lot. If you look at other people, you will almost learn." "So I came to ask the teacher." Tyre shook his head with a smile, then said, died, and "You can''t make a contribution. It''s very likely that you don''t know how to control the power to this position. First of all, your vindictiveness should be in this part. When Tyre said, he took the hair of Deranyi, and the other person could not help but show his contemptuous gaze. "Teacher, do you want to hint at it? I will report it. "You''re a little bitter guy, let''s talk for a decade." Tyre laughed and screamed at each other''s head. "The body comes from your two legs. If you don''t move your legs, how can you move your body? In fact, most people are white. You don''t want to understand. This indirectly proves that you are vindictive. The control is not very skilled, even too rigid. Deran has nothing to say, she scratched her head "That, then I am trying, teacher, that is, if you want to use your body properly, you must first understand what part of your body should be in your body." "You can understand this. When Tyre said this, he suddenly thought of something. "Wait a little Man slightly squinting Imagine yourself as the moon sea, the body of the saint The reason why you can''t use it is not that you don''t have savvy, but you don''t use it in the right place. Moon sea stunned, she looked at the miracle holy king suddenly said "I seem to understand! "Do you understand?" The miracle holy king put his hands on his legs, quietly watching the moon, and seeing each other immersed in the body of the Holy Spirit, they did not continue to speak. f ĵС "Bright At this time, a voice came from outside the door, and the miracle king turned to look at it, but he saw it - the man peeped out "..... The miracle holy brow slightly picked and looked at the moon sea again. Then he stood up and went outside. "What happened?" "Look at you seems to have a conclusion, ask you what it is. "How come you suddenly care so much." The miracle holy king embraced his chest with both hands, then snarled and said "Scorpio, are you trying to misbehave other girls?" "This, can this blame me? Kai Tianyi helplessly spread the stalls "You also know that I just help them a little, but I know why they like me. "But it doesn''t seem to say that from other people''s mouths. The miracle holy king thought about it and then shook his head and said "Forget it, you are under a lot of pressure now, maybe you should find a few more girls to vent." "I really don''t have it. The **** of the gods denies, stunned - the appearance of the good man. Ok, well, don''t talk about this topic. I just think about whether or not to help Miss Yuehai, and use [dreams] directly to make things that she can''t use the holy body. ..... Not very good, people need + a hard process, if you don''t work hard, you will get a return, everyone will become a waste and you will be like you. Sf yu fiction "You, are you sure you are not angry with me?" "How come, but the fantasy can save time for effort, but as a result, this is not a good start, An Zhimei, and then help. "And Miss Moon Hai has found her eyebrows now, so it should -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 38： Lord Askar One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Fortunately, the Great Ship can still be manipulated, so it barely falls into the small world. The Holy King of Silo - stepping over and appearing in front of the big ship. He didn''t talk, but he only needed to stand here. If the pressure of the sky collapsed, people in it would feel what the real power is. The next moment, the Great Ship slowly extended the deck from the top and fell straight to the ground. And a woman in a windbreaker''s hot pants, with a long hair, slowly walked down. Her expression didn''t care, she looked around, and then she saw the King of Siro standing in front of him. "Have you knocked down the Great Ship? "Run so fast, see that you have the value of using it, send me to the world of Noah, and this Holy King will never be afraid of what you have flew over my head." Xiluo Sheng Wang sneered, his eyes were like a torch, but the woman did not change. She put her hands in her windbreaker pocket and looked around. "and then? "What else to say?" "You didn''t understand what I was talking about? Give way to the Holy King, woman." The sacred king of Siro gradually became gloomy. "Don''t let me repeat too much, a big ship in the district, even if you don''t need it and the humans in it, I can still go back and just need the time to grow up - some more Woman nodded slightly "In the past two days, people who have encountered inexplicable people on the road claim to be holy kings. You are the fourth one, but you are the first one to attack the big ship directly." "Those sacred kings are nothing but the waste of the power of the king. Once the spirit and will are lost, the power of the sacred king will give up them and me will control the power of the sacred king, awaken the true sacred body, and compare them with them. !" The sacred king of Silo is arrogant and despise the woman in front of her eyes. "I am very curious, how did you escape from the hands of those people, although they are all a group of waste, but at least they can barely be called the Holy King." "Well, I am also anxious to go to Noah. I will stop talking nonsense." The woman interrupted the conversation unilaterally. "For the attack on my great ship, if you do not make a corresponding apology and compensation, you are afraid, it is difficult to live to Noah again. "Speaking something stupid, inferior god. "Who is inferior?" You will understand soon. Three days passed quickly. According to the mentality of the Moon Sea, the time of the King of Siro was coming. In the past few days, she has been stared at by the miracle holy king. No matter what she does, she must follow her. Fortunately, it is impossible to let her go when she goes to the bathroom. Otherwise, if the gods know their secrets, I am afraid. It is to fight with her, although very heart-warming, but still forget. Let no one provoke their own allies. Although very heart-warming And the moon and the sea at night with a holy king''s dormitory, this is even a fool can react. Sitting outside the school gate. Book.sfa God **** looked at the sky and muttered to himself "Miss Moon Hai, are you sure that the King of Siro is coming back today?\'' Sf light novel Also sitting in the moon outside the school gate, looking at the blue clouds with a model-like expression "The distance between the visual observation and the speed of the Silla King, I think its almost coming, unless he is mentally retarded and lost his way outside. See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, recommend it! "The sacred body used it." "Already let the coin stop turning." The miracle holy king stood in the moon sea - next to the **** of heaven God machine **** brow slightly pick "Although I learned very quickly, even if I can stop the coin, it is still too far away from the ability to cut off a holy king. Can you turn off my truth?" God can''t help but ask, but Yuehai shook his head. "You don''t want to be strong, what is the truth, I have never owned it, let alone turn it off." "Would you know how to deal with the holy king of Siro?" "Kick away." The words of the moon sea let the **** of heaven directly unload "I said, always escaping from reality will eventually face the reality, and drag on to the end is still tired." "Miss Hai Hai has been working very hard. I have done so much in three days. What do you say stupid? Reprimanded by the miracle king. "I am sorry that I am arrogant." Tianji God quickly apologized. Rumble At this time, a ship suddenly tore the sky and fell straight toward Avalon. "What do you mean? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 39： evolution One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Siro Holy King? The aging mans brow was slightly picked, and then he said to the old man who was crawling out of the ship. "Captain, help bring out the people who were locked up before, and give it a clear look." "Ugh?" Moon sea - oh, the old captain - spit ash, - nod "okay. Then he drilled back into the Great Ship, and then - a large number of people on the ship jumped out, and at the end the captain was directly thrown into the moon and the Lord with a few locked men. . "Look, you see if these people are." "Well, its almost these few," the lord forked, and then said to the moon. "Look at what you know. "Yuehai--hey, then glanced at him and saw the man who was stunned on the ground. "Okay, it seems to be him. "Supreme King, I want you to die!!! The tied king of Siro suddenly roared, but in the next second, he was directly punched into the soil by a punch. "Quiet, noisy, I chatted with the sunny. "Hey? Wait, I haven''t done anything that shouldn''t be done." This is the reaction of the Lord. t. Booksfa But at this time the atmosphere has become very embarrassing. " He has "sf light novel No "So what do you want to do with these holy kings afterwards?" The Lord''s hands are inserted into the windbreaker pockets, and the God of God is impatient. "Probably handed over to the Gray World Alliance. There are more than a dozen new holy kings on the other side. Although the defeated Holy King will go to the power of the Holy King, but it will not be ruled out, and you will defeat these on the road. Among the holy kings, only the King of Siro has the power of the Holy King, which proves that he really has control of this power. "I don''t feel anything anyway" "Of course there is no difference for you, but you can think about it - the mood of our older generation. God can''t help but sigh "Don''t mention this first, what happened to Avalon? I heard that Miss Yuehai called you over." "Well, Qing, she said that someone bullied her. I didn''t do anything. I just flew over, but it seems that I didn''t feel any injuries. It''s unfortunate." The lord looked at the moon, while the other party waved "Actually, I want to find you against Altorius. "Oh? The last time the Emperor''s thing, did you want to deal with Altorius?" "Yes, he said that he wants to kill me, people are so scared~" Yuehai suddenly looked at the ruthless, and Askas cheeks were red, and the room was sprouted. "No, don''t be afraid, I, I will help you kill him right away!" light novel The lord of the Lord seems to be the captive of the captive sea, and for a moment he has forgotten how to talk well. Next to the **** of heaven, I cant help but see the shame. "Although it is good to find strong support, but the emperor is not what you want to go. Although the strength of Muguang Shengwang and others is greatly reduced, you should know that the holy king is not like other people. "So I found Aska." Yuehai patted the shoulders of the lord, and the other suddenly - holding the moon, lifting his mouth and starting to pick it up "Ah! Oh! Its so cute!! I cant stand it!! "Wait, wait a minute! Don''t do this. The Moon Sea can''t resist the offensive of the Lord, just like being smashed up by the big dog. In this way, the lord also began to stay in Avalon, the people around the moon and the sea will be full of fun, but fortunately her body is good, and familiar with the college terrain, so often can open the trail of the idiot. I have to say that Yuehai is thirsty for the students who are Avalon. This is going to be outside. Asca is afraid that it is directly on the body. I really dont know how the weather was in the past. The Lords succession is entangled. wheat! Suddenly one day, the day turned into a night, the situation changed, everyone was trembled, Tildi - a reaction, he knew where the change came from. A momentary step has already appeared in the dormitory where Yakumo is located. At this time, Yakumo is suspended in the void, surrounded by a layer of black elements. This is the special method of the Eight Clouds, black. No, it should be the Black Sea. Although it is a far cry from the Black Sea of ??the Weak Witch, Yakumo is obviously using the former crystal, from Black to the Black Sea. The span of this is like changing from a mortal to a demigod. It is definitely a qualitative change. See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 40： Three thousand world list One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The secret of the witch''s thing, the **** of heaven and so on, is naturally to be understood. After all, when Yunxiaoxiao was awakened, there was such a big movement, and others could not know. On the afternoon of the following day, after finishing the course of the sixth year, on the way out of school, Tyre found Kangstin and Yakumo to leave. "Constin, Xiao Xiao." "Well? What happened to Tyre, and suddenly I want to go with us today?" Constance browed slightly and then smiled and said "Ah~ I know, are you going back to the dormitory to live with us?" "No, just take a look at Xiaolan." Well? Is it yesterdays thing? Eight Clouds couldnt help but ask, Tyre nodded slightly. "I think you should also know who is attached to you now." "Well, the dark witch, the thousand clouds are under zero. Eight clouds Xiaoxiao nodded slightly "But I really didn''t expect that the Majesty would be defeated by Tyre. "Hahaha, now our Tier is too strong to imagine, and we have already opened us and don''t know how many worlds." Constance said, he grabbed Tyre, and he didn''t have to mention himself with Tyre. The strength gap is huge, and there is a sense of alienation. This is also the fortunes of Tyre. He is grateful that the people around him still look at themselves with their original eyes. He is glad to be able to meet friends with the dusk on the gravel road that year, talk and laugh. "Wait a place to go have dinner." "Okay, okay, that''s exactly what Crad is calling, and a few people in our dormitory should gather together." Os this photo So Tyre hit the magic stone to call Clad, but now Clade has nothing to do, so it is easy to come. In a restaurant, Til and others are enjoying dinner. Constance and others are talking and laughing, but Clade is stopping his knife and fork and can''t help but mutter. "I don''t know, how is Ditz now?" "Diz, Kang Shiding raised his head slightly, then smiled "The guy''s words, - there will be nothing wrong with it, after all, he is Diz. "Yes". Tyre didn''t talk, and where Diz is now, he doesn''t know that the observer seems to be unaware and does not want to tell him, but the only certainty is that the person is still alive. This is a good thing. Just keep going, one day, they will see each other again. "At the time, we have five people in our dormitory and gather again." Tyre bowed his head and said with a smile, eight clouds and Xiaoxiao - oh, then the same smile - laugh "Yes." "Yes, Clade is back. Dizby is harder than Bilde. I think it will take a long time to come back." Constance raised the glass and said to the other. Se novel "That, our cup, first respect the Dziz who is still working hard." "it is good!" Everyone toasted, the glass collided, and the echo was crisp. As a teenager, youth is surging. Although one person is missing, it is like the same year See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, recommend it! "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Great things! Great things!!" At this time, a small loli rushed into the restaurant with the rabbit, ran into the box of Tyre and others, and went straight to the people''s teachers with the attention of everyone. "Your Majesty! Someone wants to do something!!" "Well? Katoqi, what is so rushing, you were not still studying before." "No, my Majesty, I got a huge message!" Katoqi is anxiously jumping in the foot, while Constance sitting on the other side can''t help but curious. "Til, this is "Ah~ This is my men, call her Ka Duoqi, Ka Duoqi, say hello to everyone." Tyre touched Kadoqis head, and the little girl bowed to other people. "My friends, my dear friends, are you right? Your Majesty, don''t worry about this, listen to me." "Well, listen to you and listen to you." Tyre smiled and **** the head of ࿨. Little girl holding a rabbit and thinking about it ڳĵС "Wait, what do I want to say." "Oh, yes, your majesty, the three gods of the list, there is a new progress!" "Well? This time suddenly mentioned the 3,000 gods list? As the founder of the hand-made gods list, Zhu Tiansheng ^, because this time the supreme **** announced that he entered the sacred king era, all the worlds have been chaotic, so he intends to reorganize the three + gods list... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 41： mother One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that the information that Cardoqi got was shocking. I am afraid that as she said, the gods circle has already exploded. The saints of the heavens are very authoritative in the entire chaotic world - personally, although he does not have the strongest strength, but he gives all the weight to recognize his list. Even when the **** of heaven heard this news, it was really scared--jumping "This is over, I can''t eat the subsistence allowance." Celestial god Cardoqi, who just returned, cant help but curious "What can''t you eat a subsistence allowance?" "When I spelled the top 20 of the 3,000 gods in the past, it was also a fee. I dont know how much strength. Although I didnt know it, I became a **** in ten places, but my main purpose was to get it every hundred years from the saints of the heavens. One reward. "On the list depends on each - a hundred years of liquidation - the ranking reward is right, I remember this. "Yeah, this old guy, what''s wrong with it, have to rectify the 3,000 gods list, so - do I have to follow some of your young people to play?" God of Heaven is even more troublesome. "It is really troublesome. "Do not go to trouble." "This can''t be done. It won''t be a headache when it''s not a god." God of Heaven sighed a lot. "I am not in a state of fighting at all. It is really uncomfortable to beat young people like you." Kaduoqi held his rabbit in his hands and looked at the **** of heaven. He finally shook his head. "I don''t know how many gods are going to have a headache." "No, I must complain to the old man, I want to add other acquaintances--to criticize him! "That wish you--the road is smooth." "But I have to go this way. Avalon, who is going to take care of it, is in the air and is on the table." "Ah~ Its so troublesome, I want to die. "Then try harder, try to get it - a top ranking, maybe you can refresh your height this time?" "Ah~ forget it, let''s talk about it later. It seems that there is no time and place yet, but it should be called soon. Its so much that it takes a year to prepare for the light. God of God set his hand, and Rayling Doyle came in from the door with a cigarette. "The **** of heaven, the experiment that was explained before, seems to have responded. "Well? Really?!" "Yes, we didn''t expect it to be so fast, you have come to see - let''s go. "Okay, I will come right away. Tianji Shen quickly returned to the original state, Kaduoqi was curious, and he could not help but ask behind him. "What experiment? "About the experiment that will be able to break all the blood talents of the enchantment and inherit it to other artificial gods." Relin Doyles celestial **** answered Katuoqis brow "If any enchantment is destroyed, isn''t it a weapon?" The worlds strongest defense is the enchantment. Many worlds and some places where the great gods are buried and buried will have enchantment. If this talent to break the enchantment can be inherited to the artificial gods, For the entire world, it is a great shock. "Speaking, when Clade took a lunch break, Tyre, who was eating in the cafeteria, thought about it--things, said to the blond man sitting on the side. "It seems that your mother''s business is still unknown. "We haven''t had a chance to tell you about this, and I didn''t think about it before, so I didn''t open it." "what happened?" "Actually, we visited the sacred sage area of ??the seaside city of Sena once and then, and found it in the castle of the innocent devil. "And the preservation is very good, if you can, I think, can make the miracle holy king resurrect her. Tyre''s words made Klad''s pupil shrink, and the tableware in his hand gradually trembled. Constance and Yakumo also stopped the movements in their hands. They looked at one eye and looked at Tyre. "Klads mother, isnt that long ago, its gone? "Yes, but I don''t know why. Now I still keep it in the castle of the Innocent Devil. It has been a few years now. I don''t know what is going on there, but if you have this idea, I can take it with you. You go see her. See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, recommend it! Tyres eyes are heavy. In fact, he has forgotten it for a long time. He also suddenly remembered after he recently emptied his brain. After all, there are too many things to slap him. There is no time to think about other things. Even if even I saw that Klad did not think of it in the emperor. Clade put the tableware down and finally nodded. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 42： Three feet One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Clade gradually walked over. He looked at the woman standing in the container, his eyes calmed, his hand raised slightly, and he stroked the cold outside the glass. The memories of the past have come to my heart. What a long time to call. "If it is a miracle king, I think she can raise your mother." " "What''s wrong, you don''t look so happy." "I don''t know how to face her. "Face to your mother?" "Well, tell him, I am not that me?" "Are you still the one? Why are you talking about it? Things are still thinking about this pediatric thing." Tyre took Crad''s shoulder. "Don''t think about it, let''s move this container back. You can help me find out where to remove it. "it is good. Clade nodded slightly. He bent over and looked around the container The mother is a very strong woman. She is very powerful. From the beginning of her memory, she is just the much-anticipated talent of the Principality of Hillil. She married her father Father''s name is white A man who is indifferent and makes Clade fear. f light novel But Bai taught him a lot of martial arts. In a sense, he was also a master of Clade. Even if he didnt like it, he also respected this man from the bottom of his heart. Until the animal tide - the year, the mother was buried in the hands of the magic, while the white is disdain for the mother''s death - Gu. He only knows that this person is really without feelings. He is not hiding his inner feelings It is truly ruthless. Like a cockroach, like a mechanical one. Let Clade feel trembling from the bottom of my heart. With regard to the mother''s warmth, smile, and cut everything, there is only a vague memory, but he still misses her. The miracle holy king shook his head Tyre everything "Hey? "Not that I don''t want to help, but that her soul has completely left the body and left the source of the death theorem, reincarnation. She looked at the woman in the container and whispered "Resurrection itself - the individual, is already against the sky, the soul is recovered from the source of the death theorem, it is fortunate that no causal repair is caused, and her soul is no longer here, even if I can do nothing. "very sorry, Mr. Tulsas, Mr. Clade People can''t resurrect, please two, and mourn. She solemnly bowed, and Tyre scratched his head. "--And there are other ways, for example, to transform the reincarnation of the soul into this body." "The Spirit of Reincarnation, unless the **** of the heavenly election, how to find it." "You are the miracle king, there is always a way. "" Ann Zhimei said these two words, slightly double eyes "I just want everyone to be happy and alive, so I don''t want everyone to rely on sorry, even if it is trace, it is impossible to bring a person who is completely dead to rise. "It doesn''t matter, Tyre." Clad patted Til''s shoulder. "It really doesn''t matter, just because death is so heavy, everyone will try to live, isn''t it?" "carat "I want to bury her, can she take her away?" Clad reached out and stroked the glass outside the container, and Tyre nodded. "But is this really good? "I do not know". Clad shook his head and he didn''t know, but he understood that he couldn''t get caught up in it. Investigating the end of death, in the end, it will only be difficult to extricate themselves. Watching Clade and Tyre leave, the miracle king took a deep breath. There are always times when it is irreparable. Booksfa When I was young, it was like this Its the same when I grow up. Sf light novel Even if you become a great person, in the end, you can only stop here. "Because of the heavy death, people will work hard to survive." "Because the world of living is colorful, people will refuse to be the embarrassment of death." At this time, a voice came from behind the miracle king. She turned her head and saw it, but she saw the **** of heaven leaning against the door. "Is it better to say this? People live for their desires, because there are so many memories of this abominable world that they will be afraid of death." "You didn''t make a mistake, you can''t recover it. Just because there are always inevitable things in this world. Heavenly **** double -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 43： Strengthen the power of burial One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yes, sometimes its not a good behavior to be unwilling to be too aggressive and to force others to think." Tyre walked into the building, scratching his head with his bare hands "Well, although this is said, sometimes it can be solved without a few words." "I came to tell him, Laurie, where is she?" "At the top floor, I let her rest in the room." "Okay, take me in the past." Yes. When Tyre pushed in the door, Zhen Nan was standing by the window and looking at the scenery outside. She only looked back when she heard the sound. When I saw Tyre, my look suddenly became gloomy. "Tulsas "It''s best to recognize your identity, the devil." The bare hand looked at the other side behind Tyre and sneered, and Tyre said, raising his hand. "Let''s go out." The bare hand nodded slightly, and once again saw the real Nan--eye, this will close the door. Tyre walked to the guest table in the room and pulled open - the chair sat down. "Twenty-three floors, if you look down from here, the whole Avalon can be seen." Book.sfa "Come and sit. Tyre said. Pack fsf light novel Zhen Nan snorted, but because of the pressure that Tyre gave him and the invisible fear of growing up from childhood, she was too big, so she did not rebel against Tyre. Going to the table, she did not choose to sit down Tyre helped the squat and looked at Zhennan. "Muhan may have done a lot of cruel things to you, but I won''t have the same thing happening here. I don''t intend to make any changes to you, but if you can let go of your own vigilance, this will be much better for everyone to get along with. "" "Why do you want to get along with you. Zhen Nan whispered "I just want to live." "Then get along with you, - live by." "Its just a mess. "Oh, Til chuckle - right hand on the chair, looking up at the window "Actually, when I first came to Avalon, I was like a child who didn''t understand anything." Zhen Nan was shocked, watching Til incredibly, and Tyre smiled and looked at each other. "What''s wrong? Don''t you believe it?" "Then you are not a devourer Tulassas. "Yes, it was me. From six or seven years ago, I lost all my strength and all my memories, and then I walked from a mortal to a step by step. Tyre smiles even more Sf light novel "If I want to say it, my first year will be more uneasy than you. If you still hate it, you should hate Mohan and the former Tulsa. "Do you think that I can trust you if I say this?" Zhen Nan clenched her fists, and although she was trembling, she still had the courage to say her thoughts. Tyre stretches his right hand in front of Zhen Nan "Give me your hand. "I won''t eat you. If I have this idea, I will do it from the beginning." Tyre chuckled - sound, Zhen Nan couldn''t resist, and had to raise his right hand in Tyre''s palm. Tyre clenched slightly. A warm current was passed to Zhen Nans hands. She gradually widened her eyes and couldnt help but mutter "Good warmth "Your hand is colder than you think. It seems that it is not persecuted by Muhan''s curse. "I didn''t expect him to actually do this kind of thing. Tyre sighs a sigh, but the gods disdain for the mortal life. This is a normal thing, so if you want to criticize what Mohan is, Til himself is not good. Say it. After all, he also killed many mortals. See more good texts, please search [Finish] [this] [God] [station] Like God to collect, share, recommend it! At the same time, Tyre has completely swallowed the curse of Zhen Nan. of The icy right hand was gradually warming up, and the slightly pale face began to restore blood. Zhen Nan looked at her hands incredulously, and she stepped back two steps. I have a few breaths of urgency. "Nothing really gone. "Its painful, that curse. The man said this, but Zhen Nan sat down on the ground directly. The once suppressed emotions, like the collapsed dam, all rushed out of her crying, but there was no way to answer. That''s right, before becoming a strong. She only has -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 44： story One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 So after this, Tyre conducted a series of burial training with the bare hands for several days. I dont know where to hear the news. "Is it awkward, do you want to practice the power of burial? Take me - one. "You really are so free. Tyre can''t help but spit, and the other side squats - laughing "What is leisure? I am not used to swaying outside. By monitoring your excuses, it is time to rest completely now." "What is it to monitor me. "You don''t know. After all, you have come back from the realm of the gods. You have become a very famous existence of Noah, and there are hidden threats. When everyone is busy with other things, give me the task of monitoring you, otherwise you I thought I would be on call at Avalon? "Fortunately, you are not the former Tulsa, so I don''t need to worry about it at all. "Well~" Tyre scratched his head and was monitored. This is inevitable. After all, Tul''thas was once notorious. Now the world has made such an amazing record. It must have become the eye of many people. "Speaking of it, you seem to have the power of burial. "Yes." God of Heaven raised his finger slightly, and the white flame of the group rose. "The year was also the pain of eating this burial power. "Well? How?" "Wow, this is a long time ago story, even if you want to listen?" "In any case, we have to rest, listen - squat." Tyre said, sitting on the ground in the training room, sitting with his bare hands, the gods smiled and laughed. "To tell the truth, there are a lot of things I didn''t want to remember in the past. If the power of burial is over, I am afraid I will start from the realm of the gods. When Xiaomei has not become a holy king, her healing ability is very Prominent, even passed down by God to be able to resurrect, and later was taken away by an organization in the realm of the gods. When Tyre stunned, God couldnt help but laugh. "Is it sounds a bit like the story of your classmates with Ye Hao. "It''s a bit like it''s a bit different, but the gods really like to turn a good girl." "Well, after all, the gods like to bring good things to the past. I was a businessman. After I learned the news, I sold all the property, bought the guards who guarded the gods and the Noah channel, and immediately went to the realm. "We have money, we are all underworld. "I knew if there was a black road behind the funeral, and I wouldnt spend so much money, oh~" God of God puts his hand "After reaching the realm of the gods, I quickly found the enemy''s nest through the information left by Xiaomei. At that time, I was just incapable of being incompetent, and they were all wanted - and the wolf fled. "Ha ha ha, I thought that heroes will save the United States. "Reality always wants to go crazy. At that time, Xiaomei was caught by a certain power in the realm of the gods, and like the script, it was a young and talented genius of the big forces. "It is exactly the same as the script. "But the script is also derived from life. In the end, who is the script, you can''t tell, isn''t it?" "..., this thing you-... is not right, the miracle holy king is the one who settled down, don''t you know?" "When the family had any power at that time, there were more than a dozen ordinary gods. We started the home with almost the same order, but it was still a lot worse than that. After all, the elders in the big forces were three thousand. The high-order gods on the list of gods. "It''s no wonder that you will be violent - it''s gone. "Hehehe.. "After that?" This time it was a bare-handed question. It seems that he also listened more carefully, and the **** of heaven sat down, double behind his back, looking up at the ceiling. "After this, I lost my soul, and the ghost made a difference. I heard that the power of the roots of the gods was unearthed near the area, which is the force of burial that we are using now. "Nature, I don''t have any hesitation in eagerness for strength. Many of the gods who went to fight for the power of the gods at the time also included the great forces and the elders in them." "In the end, did you still get it? "Nine deaths - let''s be born." , sfa "You can''t use it as soon as you get the fun of burial." At the time, Tyre was exhausted and painful. At the end, he successfully controlled the power of burial with the help of the props of the gods. God shrugged "Of course it''s not that easy, but when I came back, I had already defeated the elders on the 3,000 gods." "You actually won. ".... It depends on faith and love! "Positive energy! "Ha ha ha, say so much nonsense, well, get down to business, I will also teach you how to use the power of burial, and then you can freely use the power of burial, then one -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 45： plan One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The whole food festival is bought - it is also true.... The moon was too lazy to spit, and I saw Jenny taking a lot of food out of the storage ring. "Master, don''t you come to eat something?\'' "It doesn''t matter, I just look at it. Don''t look at yourself and call it a devourer. Actually, there is no appetite. "Jenny. "Well? What happened to the master. How do you feel about yourself recently? The words of Yuehai have produced ambiguity in Jennys mind. She slightly bowed her head "Feeling.... sprouting? "I said that you are in the strength of the gods, I feel there is room for improvement. "Master... This person - when he reaches the stage of the gods, wants to improve his strength. It will not be changed in a few years, unless it is a natural treasure, like me to use the truth as a means of fighting, then It''s even slower." Jenny took the food out of the storage ring - responding "Which think of the master, you can move on - one level." .... Tyre sighed slightly, and if he could, he didn''t want to get these powers, but the reality forced him to be stronger. "There is still a dragon love, you have to think about the things that become God." "I? The gods generally have a life span of two or three thousand years old. It is still very early for me, don''t worry. Dragon love is actually not bad. It is a **** and it is risky. In the mind of Tyre, the smile of the **** of heaven was flashed in a flash. Novel If you let that guy, maybe you can.... But is this really good? Isn''t this one overthrown one''s own negation--cut? She shook her head and used the character of Dragon Love to tell her that there is a way to become a **** on the side of God. I am afraid that it will be promised, including Ye Hao, and some warriors have their own dignity. Obtaining a strong force and giving up the way forward is obviously an unwise choice. Of course, this is what people with great ambitions will be like. After all, being a **** is already the ultimate wish of everyone, even if it will have a role, but as long as it becomes a god, it does not care so much. Yuehai sighed, and he accidentally got stuck in it... "~~o~" At this time, a familiar voice appeared in front of her, the window that was originally opened. "Death, mortal Yuehai was shocked and turned away, but he was running away, but he was caught by the dragon. "What to run, people have been wandering for a few days recently, just to find you, don''t be afraid." Seeing the dragon love - the face is smirk, the moon and sea look more panic. "Ah, Sister Aska.", "Oh? This is not Jenny. I felt your breath in Avalon when I first came. I didn''t expect it to be here." The lord came in from the window and reached out and pinched Jenny''s cheek - "Little Worry "Why, is it hard to follow the sunny action in the near future?" "Ah... okay, right, teacher... Miss Love has become the Supreme King. Have you heard about it? "I heard that this incident has been rumored by the indigo court." The lord saw the eye dragon love again, Yuehai said later. "It doesn''t matter, she can listen." "Well, that''s good, but it''s fine for you in the past two days. Let''s go down. It is estimated that the court mainly called you to talk about things. After all, it is now the highest king." The ruthless brow is slightly picking, but the moon is shaking with a smile "I don''t want to be the Supreme King if I can." "Speaking, I heard the **** of heaven saying that the pig head of Tulassa is also here, man?" The aging mans hands and waist cant help but ask, the moon and the sea breathe quickly "He has recently left the door, I don''t know....". "The 19th district of the Linlin River single apartment finished the number, directly from here to find the past can see." Dragon love interrupted the moon at this time, the Lord nodded slightly "Well, knowing the address is easy. "Dragon loves you this house..... Moon sea dare to anger, but dare to speak, but see the dragon love - the deputy relaxed appearance, she is of course relaxed, anyway, this is not her trouble. "Hey~ Actually, I came here this time. The Supreme Master also said a few words to me. She said that if Tulsaus wants to restore his position, he will see him/ ".... The sea of ??the sea is going to stop, and the restoration of the position is the one who has completely become the court of the indigo, but from the current situation, the court of Indigo should be more safe to bring to Tyre and others. Guarantee, just the **** of heaven. The words of the people are obviously not enough. At that time, the supreme **** will obviously not be willing to give up, it is not a bad thing to stand up early. "Then go ask him. "Well, - I will go. ...... .. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 46： He is seduce my fist One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It didn''t take long for the time to fly away - the month passed, and the one in the student union finally got a reply. When he came to the institute where the **** of heaven was, there was no such exhaustion at the time. God of Heaven called Til over. When the two are opposite, the other party just shook his head and said "I am going to leave here." Really good? Even if you stay here, there is no problem. "It doesn''t matter, I have completely figured it out. It''s better to say that you didn''t swallow me back. This is a very big concession." He smiled bitterly, although there were many regrets in his heart, but in the end he must have figured it out. Some people either die in silence or are silent. Tyre doesn''t know who the other person is, but it may be the right choice. "But, if you want to go, you must stay until the beginning of the seventh year, wait for the new student president to take office, and then consider leaving. "I know, you don''t like to do these things." He shook his head. Tyre scratched his head "It''s better to say that you have handled the student union for me in these years. It''s a big help. I will remember this person''s feelings. If you have difficulty, you can find me alive." "Well, there is time for you to confess your identity with Tina. Some mistakes should be faced by yourself, aren''t they? Just now I am." The president of the student makes Til smile - sound "Well, it was my fault. At the time, Tina had said about Diz in front of me, but I didn''t have the courage to go. Maybe I was afraid of being .... Let you suffer such a disaster, really. Sorry.", "Its not so much a disaster, its better than Tina finally let me think about it." Say "What did she say to you later? ".... I should thank her, too, thank you." "Thank me for forgetting it...".. Tyre sighed. The student president smiled still, then he looked down at his hands. "Speaking, from the day I resurrected after death, there is an energy that wakes up in my body. "Energy? Wait, don''t you say?!" Tyre suddenly remembered that he had seen the other side''s familiar energy when he played against the president of the student. He slowly raised his hand and the red light slowly rose. "What is this, do you have an impression? No, it should be said that it is the talent of chaotic creatures. The ultimate killer that can completely annihilate the gods. .... Why do you wake up in your body? "I guess it should be because his current body is closer to chaotic creatures. At this time, the **** of heaven did not know where it came from, he held his chest with his hands. "I have also studied before, the red light he uses is the same as the red lightning of the Most High God, but it is a far cry from the power of God. It is obviously a matter of time. Book.sfa e billion small rule "I want to give this power to you. If it is you, you should be able to accept it." The student president holds a red light group in his hands and looks at Tyre "Continue to be stronger, and then count me to save the world." Save the world or something Not very suitable. Tyre smiles even more, and the **** of heaven is explained by "I think it should be death and causal repair that irritated your body and forced you out as a chaotic creature''s instinct to awaken this red energy. If it is, it may really threaten many gods. Life is also a great help for your future journey. "Take it," he said, and then pushed the red light out slowly. Tyre raised his hand subconsciously. This mang did not resist Tyres contact, as if he was from the same body. It is easy to completely absorb this red light into the body. Tyre closed his eyes slightly. Feel the red light into my head and mind. The three forces in the body form a wonderful balance. The power of burial, the power of annexation, red light. With these three forces, even if Tyre stood still and played against the gods, I am afraid most of them will fall under his fist. "thank.'' Tyre nodded slightly, but the student president shook his head - laughing f light novel "No, thank you for letting me have my own consciousness. "No need. "Hehehe. "Hehehehe. "How about, before, about the return to the Indigo Court." On this day, the lord once again found Tyre, while Tyre was sitting in the chair. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 47： graduation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre, this is going to re-encourage the court of indigo. If you dont have a shelf, hes already had no idea. Forgive that Askar doesnt dare to do anything to himself, so take advantage of this opportunity and dont have to She will not have this opportunity in the future. "How many people in the Indigo Court are in Avalon?" "Hey?" The Lords brow slightly picked up and thought about it. "Probably there are - about a hundred people, some are students, some are teachers. "You penetrated deep enough. "Basic. As long as it is a relatively important institution in the world, we will arrange for people to sneak in to carry out a certain degree of intelligence connection, although it has also been discovered." The lord - while hammering Tyre''s legs, - sigh Tooth "If Avalon is discovered, it should be nothing. At most, it is driven out. In many other places, it is basically killing innocent people. There are still many punishments and tortures. In fact, the department of intelligence is not easy." "what do you do? "Individual assassination." "That is really suitable yet..... Tyre nodded and then pointed at his thigh "The strength is not enough, don''t be distracted!" "How? You have a temper? Then I will not go. "Which, where is there~" Oops~ Really, remember to give me a massage every day before graduation. Tier said and patted the head of the lord. "Little lord~" Book.sfa .....100% Sf light novel On that day, Avalon saw the fireworks during the day, and the light shone into the sky. Even the gods who are still in the study are scared to get rid of the props in their hands. "This familiar feeling seems like... Others were also aware of the shock, but there was nothing - a **** to look at in the past. After all, the person who shot is not the other It is the Lord himself. When Jenny rushed to the scene, the original small house of Tyre was only broken. Even completely ruined. And the lord is standing in the center of the ruins, still maintaining an elegant smile. "Ah~ sorry, lame - accidentally not controlling the strength~\'' Can Aska''s sister''s lame control not be able to directly destroy the house?! Yanni shivered and had to wait and see in the distance. Tyre, who was hammered into a meat sauce, quickly recovered and fell to the ground. "And then? Do you want to continue? Talassas brother." "I don''t want to hammer it." "Is it still not going back to the Blue Court?" ".... "Oh? So hesitant, it seems that my service is not enough, or continue to squat twice. "Wait and so on!! I promised, I promised not to do it! Really, a joke is going to die." "I am serious. If you don''t want to, I can continue to serve you." "No, no, I am too arrogant." Tyre quickly sat down on the ground and sincerely apologized to the Lord. "It doesn''t matter, everyone is their own person. If you remember the itchy skin, you can come to me." The lord said it - a turn and disappeared in front of Tyre. He was greatly relieved, and he still overestimated the bottom line of the temper of the temper, but fortunately he did not have any more services, or God knows what will happen. "master! At this time, Jenny ran over. At the same time, Dragon Love also arrived from afar. "What is the situation? Just now - listening to this movement is so big. "Nothing is okay, - accidentally fell - ." Tyre quickly explained with the dragon, and the dragon girl with her arms in her arms, looked at the surrounding ruins "Are you smashing the house to smash the house? "Forehead, I have eaten a bit more recently and I am blessed." "Mother, I just listened to Sister Aska, saying that it was the master who asked her to squeeze the shoulders and legs, so she would be defamed!" "Jenny, you!! Tyre''s face turned pale in an instant, pointing at the secret of Denny''s heart. But see the dragon love looks the same, with both hands on the chest looking at Tyre "You are the ** period of the **, want to seek matching everywhere." "You, you misunderstood, I just "hearted sf2 novels "Well, I don''t have to explain it. I will go out to live outside these two days. Moon Sea is also. I will tell you clearly about Ye Hao in detail. "No, don''t!!" In this way, Tyre was beaten into the cold palace. I have to say that the next semester of the sixth year is a relatively flat half year for the Noah world, at least compared to the storm outside in the greenhouse of Avalon. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 48： Hands-on One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The sixth year of school finally ended, the holiday came, some people are ready to go on holiday, some people want to rest well - time And Yuehai and others are completely different. They are going to kill. This action is ultimately a niche. In the dormitory, Yuehai also has a relationship with Dragon and Ye Hao. "That is, are you a private complaint?" "It can be regarded as a private complaint." Yue Hai scratched his head. "In any case, the enemies of Altorius - keep in mind, if the guy is not dead, it is hard to be safe." Ye Hao nodded and understood "Now you have strength, and there is such a powerful help from the lord. It is not difficult to solve Altorius. "It depends on the performance of the people in the imperial capital... Tyre squats down, and at the same time, Damia Yala can''t help but say "Although it sounds like a sinner, I am a bit complicated, but the true Supreme Emperor is already dead. If someone like Alto is really sitting on the king, God knows what the empire will look like in the future." "Well, to be honest, this is still a private complaint. I am not interested in what the Empire will develop in the future, but the existence of Altorius is not allowed to appear in front of me. Yuehai stood up from the bed and stretched out "Well~~~ Its almost time to leave. Everyone is waiting at the gate. Then, everyone, see you in a few days. "Yeah." Long love lie in bed and raise his hand, and Ye Hao is sending the moon to leave. "Don''t care, you used to be like this. Once you have the strength, it''s a good habit." Ye Hao said with the moon sea and down the stairs. And Yuehai can only nod honestly. "Understood, this time the situation is different. There is such a presence in the opponent''s emperor. Once the idea is over, it is very likely that the ship will be us, so I don''t have the mentality of traveling. "You can understand it, and, in the past few days, I will probably advance to the demigod." "It''s very fast, I don''t think I can see it." "This is nothing. The most important thing is to become a god." "Actually, the matter of becoming a god, about God''s God-making plan, I don''t know if you understand.... Halfway through the moon, Ye Hao raised his hand and interrupted the other partys words. "I will use my own efforts to prove to my grandmother that her choices were wrong. I refused the power of the **** of flowers and wanted to regret it here." "I think you will say that too. Chuan Yuehai smiled and finally walked down to the dormitory downstairs. At this time, the dormitory administrators Shuyueyu still had breakfast. "Well? I started off so early. "Ah, Sister Moon, I have to go out - I am far away, but I will probably be back in a week. Yue Hai said with Shu Yue, the other party waved the chopsticks. "Go back soon, now it''s not too flat outside, right, wait for you to come back, agree, then go with me - Suzaku Kingdom. "understood!'' Mouth r play Moon Sea nodded and led, then looked at with Ye Hao - eyes "I''m leaving." "Let''s go. After all, the moon and the sea - a step disappeared in the eyes of the two. The next moment, she has appeared in the door of Avalon 0 This time because it is a secret operation, so there are not many people. Including Tyre, there are also the ruthless Lord and Jenny and Katoqi. Jenny is because of its strong functionality, and Katuoqi not to mention that she can give the sword team the third day of the gods Merlot to the yin. Death, this assassination, Cardoqi is naturally a must. Tyre did not call Klad and the bare hands and others. After all, they belonged to the kind of seditions. The fights would have to shine or shake the ground, and there was no way to bring them into the ranks. It''s a pity that there is no way to appear now, or it will be easier to bring her - some. "The members of the action are probably there." "Although I really want to move the entire Indigo Court for the sake of the sun, but those who have no heart and lungs seem to be busy with the Lords arrogance. "Its clear that the past has done so much for the organization. Now when you need help, youre all gone, its really a guy who forgets! "Well, now that the Holy King is flooding, everyone has a lot to do, understand it." "Oh~ Its not clear, its so considerate! Mouth r play "Oh~ its sunny~ really gentle~" Ka Duoqi learned the temperament of the lord--the sentence, but was caught by her next to Tyre-- "After nonsense, let you continue to feel the power of your chaotic predecessors. "Sorry! When the five people finished their reorganization, it was time to prepare for the departure. At this time, a familiar figure flew from afar, and he was angry. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 49： carriage One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Wow, Isa''s big sister is already strong enough to be out of the game?!" Jenny couldn''t help but sigh, and the lord shook her head. "That''s not true. According to the saints of the heavens, it is said that my ability is too absolute. For most of the gods, this is a deadly sign. If I get lost, it is estimated that no one will be convinced. Let''s go. "If Oz also participates, they will still be the same as the death sign." "But the victory may not be zero, isn''t it?" The words of the Lord made Jennys words, It feels like this is the reason. In the battle of diversity, if the Lord is seen as an absolute accident, it is estimated that no one will be happy. "So, the saints of the heavens hired me to be [shoutian] at a high price. "What? Responsibility, security. "You can''t be a security guard anymore." Tyre spit in the side, and the Lord suddenly glanced at the other side, and Tyre closed his neck and stopped talking. "And this price is so high that I can''t refuse. I can only say that the saints of the heavens are called the world''s richest people. "The world is the first - rich?" "Because his truth is to create a treasure of heaven and earth. The words of the lord let the next Cardo Qi suddenly come to the spirit "That is, no matter what experimental materials can I get from him?!" "Yes, so no one in the world will offend him. Even if he is offended, the miracle king will not offend this man, a mobile car." o|se2 "Who wants to be his wife, it is not cool. I can''t help but be surprised, and the soul behind the clouds is behind the clouds. "The old guy is still unmarried, and since I started paying attention to him, I havent had emotional interweaving." "You know so, are you looking at people!" "Sorry, I like the cute little white children. The dark witch returned to laugh -- although the answer sounded even more terrible. "In short, there is nothing to bring Xiaoxiao, Jenny. "Ah, good! Jenny quickly trotting to Xiaoxiao "Xiao Xiao, my classmates, I will be in Europe, I will give you a perspective, and there are many beautiful big sisters in my **** world to entertain you." "You don''t want to be a child." Tyre couldn''t help but vomit, and Yakumo said - hey, then nodded slightly "Well, I actually thought of when I was in front of Altorius and asked him about my sister. "There will be this opportunity. Tyre nodded slightly, Xiaolan and Tyre once again looked at the eye, and then walked into Jenny''s **** world. "Well, okay, let''s go." Jenny nodded and said to the crowd. And Tyres eyes "What are you talking about? Ugh?" Book.sfa "Only you are going to start." Tyre said that he went to Jennys world of gods and then said to others. "Since this time I have to go to the emperor to do secret operations first, it is naturally the fewer people, the better. Before we really act, we can stay in Nie''s Godhead world. "Ugh?!\'' "Even if it is Jenny, - the individual carrying two or three gods is also a bit heavy. The lord of the Lord is helpless, and after all, it is impossible to pretend other gods in the gods of the gods. After all, it is very difficult to put in the gods of the gods in the world of God. But the moon sea is taking the shoulders of the lord. "Okay, don''t worry, go straight in." So at the urging of the Moon Sea, everyone went in, until the end - Cardo Qiqi smiled at Yanni "Its really hard work. Come and lend this to you, just to avoid being checked out by other holy devices in your godhead world. Then he passed the rabbit puppet in his hand to Jenny''s hand. "Try to take us to Emperor, the carriage." "Ma! Carriage!!" Jenny is about to rush with Kaduqi, and the other person jumps into the world of Godhead. For a time, the original still busy door, suddenly only one person left. She clenched her fists in her hands and waved several times in the void. "People are not carriages! The sound was long-lasting, but it took a long time to turn into a beam of light and flew in the direction of the emperor. At the same time, a figure has been waiting outside the door for a long time, seeing Jenny leave, she has a double eye, and also followed. "Hey, Clade, come see you! Kangshi -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 50： sneak into One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In this place, in general, Jenny is also the first time - she came, she fell outside the city of the capital, the heart of the dark road "Where are you going now?" Tyre [to ask where Altorius is now. ] The lord [this is not appropriate, it is easy to cause - the attention of some people with a heart. ] Tyre [specially looking for some underground intelligence exchanges to ask, their words - there is a way to know the location of Altorius. "I am not very familiar with here. Where is the underground information exchange? գգ, a small step toward the emperor. The guards at the entrance of the emperor saw that Jenny was so beautiful and ethereal, and they all looked at each other and did not stop her. They looked at each other and swayed into the city. Tyre [I have already discussed this with Clade, Miss Xue Li introduced us - a special underground intelligence exchange if it is those local snakes, I must give a good answer. ] "Where is it? Tyre [listen to Miss Xue Li said that it is an underground bar in the water. ] "Then I look for it." So Jenny began to look around. Everyone is sitting in the world of Jennys god, and the Lord cant help but say "Suddenly I feel a little sorry for this girl, or let us change people." "No, it''s best to stay in a state of no exposure at all, and the people who appear next to Jenny are more frequent and obviously attract attention. Book.sfa "You have so many people in mind." "Now just be careful; otherwise it will be very troublesome. Ja play "Let me let me go straight to the next five, and kill all the guys who are bullying!" The lord said that he also gave Tyre a punch. Tyres body was shocked and almost recalled the fear before. After this, Jenny quickly walked to the position that Tyre said before. She looked around "This place doesn''t feel as lively as you think." Tyre [After all, before such a fierce battle, many people have moved out of the emperor, the black locks in the center of the emperor are enough to scare most people. ] Jenny brows and looks at those black chains "I feel pretty good." [That''s your feeling. ] "Oh~ Jenny didn''t say much, and continued to find her destination. = But how long, she came to the underground bar that was said before. There aren''t many people in this bar. Seeing a beautiful woman like Jenny coming in, all of them are chatting and letting their eyes go, can feel The smell of Nie, everyone knows that this is not a good lord, so I will look at it, even those who dont even go to pick up. In the Imperial Capital, everyone is very eye-catching. After all, the strong sees more. Naturally, I also know who can provoke who must avoid the other woman who looks like a weak woman. If she walks down the street, no one will talk. ?. Its just that you dont dare to act rashly. "Accounting for the rigorous novels At this point, a strong old man came out of a box, he looked at Jenny, looked up and down. "You are the one who has been accounted for by His Holiness." "Hello." Jenny nodded slightly, and the father was casual and twisted his head. "Inside it. "Ok. ...... "Where is the position of the Emperor?" The old man helped me with a slight help, and touched his own beard. "Let me find it. We have investigated this information. "Oh, I found it. Now the Emperor is still in the palace, the center of the Imperial Palace. I don''t know if you have been there. I will take this map for you. It is free information. Look at the contents of the temple." I dont want any money. The old man waved his hand, and Jenny looked at the map still on the table. "Grandpa, don''t you ask me what to do?" "What do you guys do, what do you do with me, I just do the money, but to be honest, now the goddess of rain has also left, the emperor is getting more and more dying, there are not many people who can stay, not to mention the current supreme God has to make trouble with the Suzaku Emperor, and he doesnt know how many pounds he has, oh~. Book.sfa The festival sighed and then stood up. Post-fiction "Then, you want to know, tell you, what else do you want to ask?" "No, thank you." After leaving the underground bar, Jenny walked straight to the emperor''s palace. "I think that Altorius should protect himself, so there will be enchantments around the Imperial Palace. Tyre [The enchantment is nothing to me, I am afraid that the guy is no longer in the imperial palace. ] This is also very likely -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 51： powerful One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As long as he can sneak into the imperial palace, it is much more convenient for Jenny to hide. Basically, there is any eyeliner that she can easily avoid. Even if she can''t see it, her gods world has + eyes. Help her watch. "Go ahead, almost to the center of the Imperial Palace." Jenny probably feels that the atmosphere inside is not very similar. [Okay, let us put it out here. ] "To understanding." Jenny nodded slightly, the right hand-swing, the channel portal appeared in the void, and Tyre and others strode out. The aging man with his hands on his hips looked at the golden palace in front and nodded subconsciously. "Its almost there, you can feel an extraordinary atmosphere. "The power of burial." Tyre muttered to himself, and the power of burial in his body was also eager to move. Obviously, Altorius had completely refining that force. If it was hard to say, the strength was even close to Tyre. Waiting for someone, than Clade who used the truth to surrender the power of burial, I am afraid that it will be strong. Fortunately, this time they brought the Lord, otherwise the form may not be optimistic. "A little bit too. Often... At this point, the dark witch whispered, the other saw her-eye, and the other shook her head. "It may be that I have more heart, you are yours. "The Lord of the Dead, Cardoqi, you are scattered around the palace from the left and right, to avoid Altorius from running away, we are from the front. Moon Sea said so, the Lord nodded slightly "No problem, but you have to be careful." Sf light novel "Ok. Without too much talk, everyone has already explained the plan, but now it is only implemented immediately. Kadoqi turned into a shadow directly into the shadow of the building, while the lord ran to go to another location. Looking at the lord''s posture, I really can''t think she is their killer. "Where, even if you deal directly with Altorius, even if the Holy Kings react, they must arrive in ten seconds. This time is enough. Tilmer counted the speed, and Jenny said next to it. "I really don''t know why the scum of Altorius wants to protect him. The place where the garden is obviously planted is also made by him. Everyone knows well, but he does not clarify things. "Probably the country can''t be one-8. Jun....". "I think that the King of Muguang is very good when he is a gentleman." Jenny puts her hand, although it is not clear what Muguang is, but at least it must be better than Altorius. Moon Sea looks at Yunxiaoxiao "It doesn''t matter, let''s follow it out." "It doesn''t matter." Eight clouds Xiaolan looked dignified, nodded, and secretly stunned the witch''s soul. "Reassure, if I protect, you are dead, and he will not die. However, this kind of thing.... Its really like me when I was young..... Ormu play Since the dark witches have said this, it is obvious that there is a way to let the eight clouds Xiaolu get out of here, and if there is any accident at that time, Tyre can also avoid special scruples. There are many guards outside the palace. But in the next second, these guards have completely fainted, even the four gods and gods have no power to fight back. Jenny puts a yellow sphere in her hand into her own world of gods. "[Dead World] This is a small world that I have created. The gas released can make the mortal faint immediately. If you hit it with a short force in a short time, you won''t wake up. Tyre "You are a whistling thing." Quite a lot. "Hey, there are a lot of fun worlds in my godhead world! The master has time to look at me." Oh, just understand what you learned now. Tyre nodded with a smile and then walked inside the palace again with the crowd. The smell of mulberry is getting closer and closer. Until they crossed the guard''s body, they entered the palace. Inside the huge palace. The throne of gold and silver A man in a suit is sitting in it. Booksfa Ce novel He put his hands on the armrests and raised his head slightly, watching the four people slowly entering from the gate, his eyes calm. "Tulsas. Tyres eyes were slightly condensed, and his heart suddenly felt bad. Somewhat strange, why the other party is so calm. And the man swept the crowd "It turns out that this time, in order to kill me, it seems that I am fully prepared. "Altorius, I came to fulfill the promise of the time. Tyres footsteps did not stop and went to the position of Altorius. Jenny no longer spoke, pulling with the moon. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 52： Withdrawal One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Altorius laughed wildly, and at the same time, the sacred kings who were originally in the West Palace suddenly noticed the wrongness in the temple, and they all flew up to the ground. "Oh." Tyre secretly swears, no time to talk nonsense, his left hand burst into a deep black swallowing power, and Altorius, with no warning of the Moon Sea, hit again. "Oh, I don''t know how to live!" Altorius was cold-sounding, and the sorcerer''s force that erupted in his right hand waved directly toward Tyre. Unexpectedly, Tyres power of annexation has been fully awakened, and even the strength of this funeral can be felt in the face of the power of annexation even if it is practiced by Altorius. Altorius looked at Shen-Shen, but did not expect that Tyres power to swallow was already strong enough. He had received news that even the Titans would be afraid of the power of Tulsas devouring, In other words, the ability of this devourer has really reached the top level of the world. The offensive here was suppressed by Tyre, and the Moon Sea was instantly killed. In the hands of the Stars, the knife is accompanied by the power of the Holy King and directly to the neck of Altorius. And Altoreus had to dodge backwards, but at this time Tyre has already seen the opportunity, one step at a time Thousands of folds The highest state! Time goes back, and this step of Tyre spans time and cause and effect. This is a move that is difficult for the gods to react to, and Altorius is naturally less aware of it. "what?!" Altoriuss look changed, but he saw that Tyre had appeared in front of him. \\Say "You are still arrogant to you. Tyre''s voice fell, his left hand was completely pressed on the face of Altorius, the sound of the sound, the other''s head was directly on the ground. The power of annexation broke out instantly, and began to madly absorb the power of mulberry in Altorius. "No!! You can''t do this!! These are all mine!!!!!" Altorius made a mad-like rebellion. It was at this moment that the power of annexation with Tyre and the sawing of the chaotic syndrome both restrained and attracted each other, so Tyre It really doesn''t necessarily absorb it right away. He can already feel that the holy king and others are approaching and will arrive soon, and the time is not so much. "The power of burial in the district, I still don''t give me a crouch!!!" Tyre snorted and the power of annexation was fully unfolded. The entire palace was instantly shrouded in darkness, like a **** on earth! .... "what''s the situation? "The attack on the High Emperor, I have sensed that the guards around him have all passed out." "Who is it? Chaos Holy King, can you find out?" "Almost, the other side hides very well. There seems to be a prop that blocks the gods and cause and effect. Damn, at this time, people still have to install the emperor. Do we think that we have not enough things?" Sf light novel "Go ahead and say it!" "Well?" At this time, the man in the forefront of the action looked as if he had noticed something, and the chaos of the king behind him could not help but ask. "What''s wrong, the heart?" "Someone is here." ..... not very. often....... Chaos has not finished, suddenly - the figure of the sky rises and stands in front of all the holy kings. Chaos - , the original still calm face, suddenly became surprised, and quickly stopped, the other holy kings also stopped their own pace. Sharply looking at each other, whispering "Indigo Court, the ninth disciple, the Lord. "Goodies, good afternoon." The lord nodded slightly toward the crowd "Don''t reunite for a long time. There are not many words in this. Please do not step on this boundary. If we finish the business, we will leave and will not give the emperor any trouble. "Hey, let''s go after doing the right thing? Do you think this place is the one you want to come and want to leave?! The dog of the Indigo Court." Chaos Holy King immediately yelled, and the lord looked at each other with a slight look "Chaos King, who wanted to come in the end, want to go and leave?" Pack fsf light novel The Lord''s Word has not been finished yet, and the colorful light has shrouded directly from the top of the lord. But the Lord did not do anything, and this colorful light was automatically shattered. She slowly looks up "The Holy King is not a hideaway. "Oh, he didn''t expect to have another meeting with Askar. God didn''t lie to me." Tianpo squats slightly on her head "I thought you couldn''t have survived in the last disaster. "Thank you for your last warm help." I wrote it down, but this time I don''t want to double. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 53： Plus me? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Is there such a good thing? Tyre was quite astonished, and quickly took the sorrowful world in the hands of Jenny and directly into the chest of Altorius. Altorius''s eyes gradually faded, and his body began to make a strange change. The whole body meridians exude green light, and the force of burial gradually began to loosen. Tyre seized the opportunity to directly wash away all his energy. [Ha ha ha ha ha!! I am out!!!] At this time, the violent voice of the burial was suddenly reminded of in the brain of Tyre, but it was directly suppressed by Tyre without the power of annexation. "Welcome and give you a grave." [How is it possible!! How can my burial be suppressed by this kind of power, Talassas, damn! Amount ah ah ah!!!] It was so noisy, Tyre licked his ears, and there was a roar of sound outside the temple. Apparently the Lord and other holy kings have begun to fight. Altorius, who took out the power of the funeral, was thrown on the throne by Til. He coughs and sounds, his face is pale, his body is lost, and even the power of burial is not left. "It''s a pity that the chaotic syndrome is a kind of physique that can''t be absorbed, otherwise it will be used." Tyre shook his head slightly, and Aalto looked even more ugly, he stared at each other. _book.sfa Cf this novel "Ah, yes, now I am a monster. Your biggest mistake is to be an enemy of a monster, and you still don''t know how to escape. Tyre raised his squat slightly and stared at each other. "It is now a time of great difficulty. Soon after, the gods will attack Noah, so I am only going to solve this private feud. This also includes everyone who was killed by you!" At this time, Yakumo came over and he looked at Altorius. "Do you still know who I am?" "When my sister died, why did you do that!!" Eight clouds Xiaolan asked, and the other person''s face was pale, but his expression did not change. He looked at the clouds and sneered. "Who knows? I kill a lot of people, but I can''t remember them one by one. "!!" Eight clouds Xiaoxiao breathed, he just looked at Altorius and said in a trembling voice. "Can you stand up?" "A duel with me, Altorius!" Book.sfa "Ha? You have a problem with your brain. Altorius looks even more disdainful Corpse sf light novel Come on, give me - a good time, I don''t want to see the face of your waste anymore, even if I die here, I will not reshape the gods for tens of thousands of years, then I will try my best to retaliate against you. "Oh? Is it?" Tyre''s gaze was slight, and the power of his black-handed engulfing in his left hand gradually dissipated, and the red light of the group bloomed. Altorius breathed a sigh of relief, from which he smelled a dangerous breath. "This should be called the power of the High God. I think you have also learned that it can kill forever - a god, more thorough than Cummings''s [insulation], promised his duel, give Your choice is only to defeat the Eight Clouds, and then die normally, and lose to the Eight Clouds, and then be permanently killed by this red energy! "Why do you have this power!! "This is my own strength. It is also a chaotic creature. I can get what she can get from the supreme god." "Oh, but you can''t get [Almighty]. Altorius sneered even more, then stood up from the throne, and he fell to the bottom of his feet, looking at the clouds in front of him, whispered "In this case, let me at least take the individual back, this may be the most wrong choice you made this time! After all, Altorius suddenly rushed toward the Eight Clouds and Xiaoyun at the full speed. Although Altorius was badly wounded, there was no power of divine power and burial, but he was a immersed person for thousands of years. God, the strength of nature needless to say, even in the combat experience should also be completely crushed just to get the secret of the witch-inherited the eight clouds Xiaolan.ĵС "impossible!!" The chaotic king screamed, just like seeing ghosts, staring at the lord At this point, the wooden sword of the blade was crushed, and a large hole was directly blasted from the chest. The blood sprang up like a spring, and the whole person was directly into the ruins. The other holy kings are also dignified and gloomy. Looking at the mortal Lord in front of them, they cannot imagine how the other party did it. "Why, you can fight against me, and the sneak attack on the back of the king is also absolutely crushed!! "Why tell you?.= The Lord smashed a punch in the air, and the air trembled. The chaotic Kings hands were blocked, but they were directly repelled by this turbulent air. wheat! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 54： Muguang Shengwang One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Muguang Shengwang It is known as the strongest holy king of the present era. During the heyday, there were even many people who suspected that even Oz was not his opponent. His strength was unfathomable. Even the Indigo Court did not want to face it, but The way of threats involved Mu Guang to be able to carry out the plan smoothly. Mu Guang is now standing in front of the Lord. However, he saw that he threw out a chain and directly pulled back the chaotic holy king who had been shot out of Noah. The left hand then poured the power of a group of light into the body of the King of the Heart. Both of them actually returned to their original state in an instant. A chaotic holy king fell to the ground and saw the chain on his body. "Mu light! "It''s okay. "Well, fortunately, you have shot, otherwise I don''t know how far I have to be hit, thank you!" "It doesn''t matter." Mu Guang turned his eyes to the heart of the king. "The heart of the blade." The heart is "can, thank you." "Yeah." Mu Guang nodded slightly and looked back at the Lord. "The Indigo Court has done enough in my imperial capital. Now, is it still going to be in Bisaz?" "This is not to scatter wild, but to help you remove a cancer." The Lord of the Lord and the King of Muguang gather together, "Please don''t cross this limit, so it is good for everyone. B00k.sfa. "Your boundaries have crossed my boundaries." "sf light novel Muguang Shengwang raised his right hand, and the golden light of the beam rallied Datian Holy Sword. "Mu Guang, this girl is not as good as it used to be, be careful." The Chaos Holy King reminded me that Mu Guang nodded slightly and then rushed out toward the Lord. "Front battle?!" The lord''s look is dignified. She never handed over to Mu Guang, but knows that this man''s strength is far beyond imagination. Now the king''s spine is frozen, and the power should be ten. Then she is not without the opportunity to defeat him. Of course, the premise is that other holy kings do not want to do it. "How....may?!" Altorius widened his eyes and looked at the clouds in an incredible way. He saw that Altorius was covered in black elements. These elements did not give him a chance to break free. And Yakumo is just standing in the same place, watching Altorius "When you kill so many people, will you think that one day you will be killed?" "When you are laughing at the stupidity of the world, have you ever thought that you are one of the world?" "When you become the **** of the supreme power, have you forgotten that you used to be the mortal of all beings?" Eight clouds Xiaoyan''s eyes passed through the tears, and she slowly raised her right hand, and the five fingers gradually contracted. The black elements have also become more compact, and even the sound of Altorius''s body being crushed can be heard. "You are just -- a mortal who has been labeled evil, whether it is God or not, at the end, what is not the same thing done?!" The five fingers clenched into a fist, the black elements instantly closed, and the blood splashed. - The soul of the road was directly caught by Tyre. His binoculars have become a white cause and effect, not only to see the cause and effect, to see the rules, but also to distinguish the souls of this world. "Want to go? Tyre sneered at the sound, and the red light of his left hand had been taken directly to the soul of Altorius. This time, several times.... As if I heard the sound of the broken roots, the power of the faith of Altorius is madly passing. Until the end, it completely disappeared. "no no!" He is unbelievable, can''t imagine that he has got such a powerful force, under the protection of the Holy King, he will be easily killed by Tulassas. If he knows that Tulassas is already strong enough, he will not stay here. - Wrong steps, step by step. Unsuccessful Will eventually fall into the grass "Tulsas! Tulsas! I curse you can''t die! The power of engulfing will eventually devour yourself, you are nothing but a slave to power, when power feels that you no longer have value in use. At the time, it will be discarded!!" "Oh it." Ormu novel Tyre poured the red light into the soul, and the sound of Altorius stopped short. At this moment, the sky turned white, bloody, and slammed down. "The most unlucky one is not the power master?" To say that Tyre is a slave to the power of engulfing, he is only a kind of one, and that power does not become a slave to a lot of power? Public toilets. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 55： Escape One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Miss Moon. At this time, the King of Muguang has already caught up, and the speed is as fast as the light. Moon Haiyan looked at the other side of the momentum, had to stop. "Let''s go first. The words of the moon sea give the lord a glimpse "Wait, you can go together." "It doesn''t matter, I am now a sacred king, I will tell them." "No, God knows what these people are thinking, and they have to go together!" The Lord of the Dead - to catch the Moon Sea is to fly to the emperor again. Moon sea helplessly - laughing, the Lord is worried that he is also a no-brainer, and in this case, "Then all of you are holding on to me and taking you to a one-space transition, but only if the King of Muguang can''t beat me down." "Master, I will help you block her! Jenny said that she must act. "No, you are tired enough, let the guy come this time. When Tyre said, his feet had gradually become illusory. Muguang binocular He knew that Tyre wanted to make a teleport and quickly left the emperor. But how could he make it as he wished, and the black chain in his hand would fly out instantly. This chain contains a strong force of the Holy King. Tyre only felt that the whole day was about to be pressed on his own body, and people could not breathe. At the same time, a rabbit puppet suddenly appeared in front of Mu Guang. "c "Send you - only a bunny, Mr. Mu Guang." When the voice fell, the rabbit flashed and then exploded. Mu Guang was forced to return to the defense, and the chain could not continue to pursue. Tyre took the crowd and instantly disappeared and disappeared above the emperor. The Kaduqi, who was originally prepared to escape, was automatically captured by the black chain, and was directly smashed out from the empty space of nothing. "Wow! It was discovered!" "You killed the High Emperor, can you do good for this?" Muguang Shengwang looked at the little girl, looked stern, and the little girl looked at the big eyes, and looked at the eyes of Muguang Shengwang and began to water up. "The empire is already chaotic, and when will you be in trouble!!" Mu Guang continued to reprimand, and the little girl''s eyes were even more pitiful, and the next son began to sob. "Mr. Mu Guang, you, are you going to tie me?" The light of the King of Muguang is still dignified, but he does not know what to say. At this time, many of the gods and holy kings that came with him - one with a black chain tied with a black chain - only Loli, and Loli is also watery. The big eyes stared at Muguang, and the deputy was bullied. The most important thing is the **** god, covering his mouth and saying "I still want to come out and see Dear Tassas. I didn''t expect to see that Muguang is playing a little girl. No wonder how I can show that Muguang is indifferent. It turned out to be a good one." Sf light novel Everyone looks like this, Mu Guang cant help but feel shame "Don''t misunderstand, she is just an accomplices who have escaped for Tul''Thass and others, and they just caught it." "Mr. Muguang, you bully people, don''t you say that you have to do those things tonight? How can I become a buddy!" Kaduqi pouted his mouth so open The gods suddenly became stunned, and the eyes that looked at Mu Guang were different. " Stop and stop, you don''t have to be at this juncture, everyone''s eyes are bright, how can everyone be fooled by your poor acting. Muguang Shengwang said that there is a plausible word, and the **** **** continues to do things. "No wonder the temple of the rain is scared away. I think that the imperial guard of the rain has been inexplicably in the empire for so many years. It is probably also a sapwood head for you. But I dont want to lick the head of the cypress, but I dont like it. Its just the rain. "Color God, you shut up! The King of Muguang was uncomfortable with other gods and holy kings. At this time, the other person who should not appear in the Imperial Capital has stood in front of everyone. "His Royal Highness, now, are you still trying to hide this thing?" ..... Mu Guang turned his head and saw a familiar woman standing in front of him "Hey.... "Hey? I heard her suddenly disappeared some time ago. "Someone said she went to God., paragraph 82 - Cez novel "There are still people rumored that she has a leg with Tulassas. Is it true that this is also related to her?" The gods whispered, but they said to themselves. "Is the Supreme Emperor now, or is it the one who used to be, why do you still have to be so obsessed with it, the once empire is no longer there, the country can''t - no day, but you can''t live in a world full of lies, you wake up!'' -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 56： to sum up One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The **** of heaven said so, it was so angry and funny, he also said many times with Tyre. Sometimes, dont always look forward, and occasionally worry about the surroundings, every time there must be another person. Help him - put, that can only be said to be a strong luck. Miracles don''t happen every time, but like Tyre''s words, it may be that they can cut and cut off. Even if this time God does not shoot, I am afraid that there will be no big changes in terms of the results. There is a knack for assistance on the face, and Kaduccis life is safe. "Have they all gone back?" "It should be, we should not stay for a long time, first slip back and then review it carefully." "Ok." ..... I have to say that this time is really a lightning battle, and the speed is probably the fastest of all the Raiders that Tyre has experienced. In fact, Altorius shouldnt have been so easily planted in Tyres hands, but that guy is too arrogant and eye-catching, and the Holy King and others also ignored him and did not protect him. Thoughtful, so this will happen The most important thing is that the lord helped them block the most terrible enemies, including Muguang Shengwang. Avalon''s underground world. The **** of heaven sits in a huge chamber with everyone, and it is empty and decorated with extravagance. At this time, the miracle holy king sat on the side of the lord, and has completely cured her arm. The lord shook his fist and finally smiled and nodded to the miracle. "Thank you." Book.sfa "You are the first time. The miracle holy king sighed Sf light novel "I told you that I didn''t rely too much on my ability. Otherwise, there is a high probability that you will be completely restrained. At that time, your own strength is not too hard, and you can''t escape. "I know, I am also working hard..... The lord scratched his head, and in front of the miracle king, it seems that he could not lift his face. Maybe Xiaomei is too gentle and steady, or perhaps because of her, but Either way, the Lord is respectful to the miracle king. Presumably, the **** of heaven is completely different. "Aska seems to know Miss Anzhimei. Moon sea is a little curious, the Lord nodded "Well, I used to die once and was resurrected by Ann''s beauty." Moon Sea--Hey, his face suddenly became dignified, and the Lord saw the Moon Sea suddenly serious, and suddenly laughed. "Don''t care, I am not living well. I was young and I didn''t understand things. I thought I was invincible. You should be clear that when you first have the ability to single out and be absolutely invincible, the kind of inflationary mentality is that time. I can''t hold it." "So I was educated. "It was strangled by the people of the Alliance of Gods. Fortunately, at that time, you dragged my body and took it out, or you are not there now." The words of the lord make the moon sea expression more strange "I was originally saved by you?" "Hey~ Qing, you have lost memory now, don''t remember it is normal, but I am very anxious. At that time, I was not a **** but I was already a disciple. You - began to bring me into the Indigo Court." At the time, I said that I was not steady enough, and sooner or later I would have an accident. "But I didn''t think that you will come to save me, and I am obviously consumed. - Most of the lines of faith, the strength is greatly reduced." When the lord said, he grabbed the hands of the moon. "So from that time on, I vowed to guard you forever!" Moon Hai looked at the enthusiasm of the Lord, and his forehead could not help but overflow the sweat. This should be adjusted..... "Cough, we should talk back to the topic." At this time, the **** of heaven is coughing. "First of all, you said that you have done it today." "I am responsible for taking everyone into the Imperial Capital, and then using the special abilities of the two small worlds to successfully let the master take away the ability of Artos, and cheer for the master!! Long live the master!!" Jenny first - an answer, Tyre smiled, and finally - the sentence is a bit redundant. Tyre then opened "Be a command, then take everyone to kill Altorius. "Ah? By the way, the route of the saints is under, but in the first place, I am all for the sake of the weather, and the wounds are also hurt. You should best measure the weight, thank you for your kindness!" The lord''s words are unceremonious, and it seems that the conversation was interrupted by the gods. Kaduoqi holds the rabbit--side the chair,--said "I lent the little rabbit that covered everyone''s breath to the carriage. After the break, I sacrificed heroically. "Who is the carriage, you give me a good explanation - the next, the elderly!" Renee was not convinced, Cardoqi used rabbit -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 57： Training One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Then why is he uncharacteristically different from other holy kings, but it has become even more powerful?" The moon is puzzled. God of Heaven is holding the squat and saying "Before I was curious, how did he suppress all the new kings in a weak state with only one-click? Maybe there are still some secrets that we don''t understand at all. But at least, now we It is best not to provoke this man again, you will regard him as the same level as Oz. If you don''t want to die young, it is better to avoid how far." "understood. "But I really didn''t expect Askar to lose." Yuehai sighed, and the Lord laughed. "There is no absolute thing, Muguang''s sniper may be the trickies I have seen, the most tricky." "Is this related to the Great Sword itself?" Tyre could not help but ask "If I practice a big sword, can you beat me?" "At the very least, practice - the sword of the hundred swords." The Lord looked at his arm. "You can hurt me - only hands, but to be honest, although not fixed, but I feel that it is not the big heavens but the light itself, you let others use the big sword, maybe Can''t beat the effect of Muguang. "Well... then its troublesome. "What trouble?" "Ah, nothing." Tyre shook his head quickly. He just wanted to smash the Lord and bully himself. He could take the Great Sword to her, but this thing can only be thought of. Book.sfa Boom Suddenly at this time, the door of the conference hall was pushed open. Light novel A man with a strong figure strode in, his look was gloomy, and the **** of heaven turned back - look, and waved his hand. "Hey! Lawrence! "Lawrence, hard work. The miracle holy king also greeted each other And the man who is called Lawrence is standing in front of everyone, watching the **** of heaven saying "You said that you are bothering about this. It was the last time, and this time I killed the Emperor." "That is just what Altorius pretends." Tyre shook his head slightly and looked at Lawrence, who was called the legend of the King of Killing by outsiders. "Although I just went to solve the private vengeance, I am not planning to do things like Heaven....". "Tulsas.... Lawrence sighed. "You also know that it is very chaotic outside now (and then swaying and swaying, to be honest, the whole Noah may not be able to withstand it, plus the gods know when it will be attacked, ..... "Oh, everyone knows this, but how can we stop the things that young people do?" God God digging to dig his ears, but it was talking to Tyre and others. "When the family arrives, they have to go to the dark continent and experience a lot of hardships. At this time, the end of the grievances - the bottom is also completed, what is it?" "Enlighten you, you still help us!" Book.sfa c two z/o Lawrences voice increased by a few decibels, and the **** of heaven closed his left eye, a very disgusting look. "When you are young, every time you make a trouble, which time is not that I am wiping your butt, the stinky boy is now clean and the other is squatting." "Lawrence, this is an uncivilized Europe." The miracle holy king reminded me. Killing this reaction "Hold... a little excited... He took a deep breath "In short, you better not to make any trouble, otherwise you will leave Avalon! Don''t give it any trouble." "Everyone is a student of Avalon. You don''t help the students to talk like what they are." The **** of heaven again screamed, and when Renston smashed the other side, he sighed. ".... That''s the way it is, and, Lord, you are getting out early, so many enemies, don''t get me here. "When you stay for two days, don''t worry!" At this time, the Lord is quick to promise, and others are also nodded, and they are very well-behaved. Then killing the Holy King is in the training that seems to be ending the training. Its been a whole afternoon. At the end, it is already nine o''clock in the evening. Everyones ears are getting up, and Tyre finally understands why Mr. Kaming was killed by the Holy King. If he had to worry about this, he had to sit here and accept the lesson, otherwise he would have already ran. "..point..csf light novel Cardoqi swayed and hugged Til''s arm "Your knees, carry me back." "Oh, your face is on your nose." "Sorry "I have to say that Lawrence''s skill is still not reduced." The miracle holy king is also forced to listen. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 58： tomorrow One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After this, Tyre and others returned to the ordinary holiday life. Although the trip to the emperor was short and thrilling, it was actually like a dream. It was unrealistic. When I came back, the man of Altorius had disappeared. In his vision. Tyre absorbed almost all the burial power of Altorius, which was huge, far above the sum of the three people of Altorius, Klad and Til, but according to the original words of the **** of heaven This is not the full power of the funeral. The man in the seal is still asleep, but some of the arrogant burial powers are overflowing. In the final analysis, the power of burial is nothing but a derivative. It''s like a one-person vindictiveness, even if it''s all cleaned today, rest-down, the next day will still be complete. Tyre does not dare to use such sacred burial power. Basically, this kind of force is attached to the arm or weapon. With the reinforcement attack, if it is really thrown away directly, it is really too wasteful. Fortunately, the power of annexation now suppresses all forces, even if this burial is no longer violent, and in the face of the power of annexation, it is completely raised. Tyre smiled a bit, and the efforts in the stone prison at that time were not in vain. "How''s it going?" In the restaurant, Dragon Love sits across the moon and asks Moon Hai looked at the dragon love to turn over the menu, smiled and nodded "Well, it''s okay." Well? Long love brows slightly pick, looked at the menu, and looked at the moon The expression is more weird "What are you doing so happy? "I am happy to see you. _book.sfa. Dragon loves his right hand on his cheek "Oh. Sf light novel "If I want to find Ye Hao and say this, she is in the training room of the fifth school district." "Oh, what are you talking about?" "Does the pregnancy belly not become bigger? Well? Why is the pregnancy belly getting bigger? Dragon love expression is even more strange "Have you seen a big belly when you saw a dragon?" "But you are human." Overall, its almost the same, anyway, its time to come out, dont worry. ".-.. You are toasting bread--. Dragon love "Boss, come to ten cheese bread! When you say it, it starts to point. 0a "There is a dragon love you can be a nylon life child, is an egg or a baby." The problem of the Moon Sea is a bit deep, but it is also a problem to be faced in the future, so it is better to ask earlier, and Dragon Love has no objection to continue to turn the menu, casually said "Well~~ See personal choice. In fact, if you want to cultivate from a young age, it is best to be a dragon, and then you will have a very good nutrition. According to the innate creatures like Tyre, you must have this child born. There is wisdom." "What do you mean? "Yes - it will give you a **** when you are born. Book.sfa Se2 path "And, I am also a descendant of the Devils, and the Loongson that was born is likely to have the same power." Dragon Love has obviously had an analysis "I am really afraid of that guy - I have eaten it when I was born." Moon sea glimpses "Well? Ah?! No... Is it so terrible?" Dragon Love--turning over the menu, - said, "No, you should have seen a lot of stories. The evil big devil makes the mortal woman a good child, and then the devil''s son breaks out from the woman''s belly and eats it. The womans body is so delicious. "You are too scary!!" Yuehai was said to have a cold back, and Dragon Love suddenly looked up and smiled and looked at the girl sitting in the right "If I am dead, it is all your fault. "Ah? Isn''t that a prenatal depression? Tell me when you guys let the dragons have children, okay." Constance took a shot of Tyres shoulder. - Finishing the news on the desk, - said. At this time, Tyre was sitting in the office of the Minister of Information, Constance, who was very distressed. "But I am listening to it." "Well, although I don''t know how terrible you are actually in this Tulsa, but -- can be suppressed, isn''t it? You are not the best example, if you are the devourer Taras Incarnation, isnt it good to stand here now? Will I be scared because you can eat me at any time? Constance said that it was true. Tyre sat in the chair and did not know how to answer. "You said "Don''t tell me that there are conditions for children, of course, they have to fight for it, unless you are just playing with the dragons. The gentleman said that he laughed too." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 59： visit One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 During the holiday, Yuehai followed the Shuyue to the Suzaku Kingdom. Under the repeated request of the Lord, she also brought her, saying that it was not too much for the candy. There was nothing unexpected in the Suzaku Kingdom, but the Jade Emperor of the Imperial State personally met the Moon Sea. Compared with the last time, the amount of the moon in the sea can not be multiplied. "The new highest to the holy king, Miss Moon Hai." The Jade Emperor nodded slightly toward the Moon Sea, and Yuehai returned with a smile. "Hello, kneel." "What is this, call me a butterfly." The words of the Jade Emperor made the Moon Sea and Shuyue a little bit forced. Although Yuehai knows that the original name of Jade Emperor is called Shuhuayao, it is really a name for it..... The lord at this time is next to the yin and yang "Fox. "The lord Aska." The Jade Emperor smiled and did not accept the moon. "I don''t see you forever, you can live better than anything." "What do you say?!" The Lord suddenly came to the air, and the Moon Sea quickly intercepted, and the Jade Emperor lifted his sleeve to cover the corner of his mouth. "Its a miracle that you can survive to countless people who are so enemies like you. It seems that the Indigo Court will protect you well. "Ah, the court of the Indigo is well protected by me. You cant see me talking and yin and yang. "Its you who talks yin and yang. At that time, Shuhuayao did not put any shelves on the Jade Emperor. Fortunately, there are no other people here. Otherwise, if you see it, you should be surprised. С "What is the plot of my Suzaku Kingdom this time? "Hey, whoever looks at the things of your emperor, when the Indigo Court wants to take your head, I will say hello to you in advance so that you can understand some of your death." "You don''t think that Suzaku''s Congress is the same as SGL. I want to come and want to go." "Aska, Jade Emperor, you two don''t narrate the old." Moon Sea quickly opened. The Lord of the Lord "who is old!" Jade Emperor "Who is old!" ...... In short, I experienced a very troublesome journey. Fortunately, the Lord is directly watched by the Moon Sea. Otherwise, I am afraid that she will be blown up by the Jade Emperor one day. Its no wonder that the King of Killing will say it. Then you are welcome. This is all for a reason. = - On the day, Tyre opened his eyes and saw the familiar figure sitting on the chair in front of his bed. "Ugh.. Tyre was sleepy and then reacted. It was not a dream. He suddenly sat up and looked at the man sitting next to him. "Mr. Cumming!" ݦ̦e Road novel "Wow, haha, I thought you would not see it in the form of a person." Cummingster said with a smile, Tyre blinked "How come you suddenly are here. "Before I heard the wind, I said that the lord came to see you, so I came here after I explained the first task here. "The first task?" Tyre brows slightly, and Cummingster says with a very awkward smile. "Of course it is to kill my predecessor who is fleeing disciples. "Well, these are not much to say. This time, I am not alone to come to Europe." Cummingster said that a man with a strong figure suddenly strode out of the void. "Yo!" "Power dominates!" "Hahaha, I haven''t seen it for half a year, and you have become thinner in Tul''thas." The big bald head raised his hand and licked the head of , and Til''s messy hair was even more unsightly. "How does power dominate have time? "I heard that you almost want to return to the Indigo Court. Come and see you, and before you go in the realm of the gods, you should also observe whether there will be sequelae. After all, the supreme ghost has a lot of tricks. "I don''t make any difference." Tyre scratched his head. "What about Mr. Mu Zhi?" "I am still performing the task, but he asked me to ask you well, and I can see you growing up, and I am very pleased. "Well~" Tyre puts a wave of csf light novels "But is it really good for you to be so fanciful? The King of Killing is also coming back and will be suspicious." "There is nothing in this, as long as it is not made, it will not be suspected." Power dominates the hands and embraces the chest. "Don''t look at me like this. When Kai Tian was here to go to school, I also spent seven years with him. "Oh, its a long story, and Kaitian is not a friendly relationship, but that guy still has a hole in his eyes. Lang Dans look is much better. Power went to slaughter one-down, look -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 60： soul One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The power master is right. "If you both come to Avalon, there should be something else." Tyre got out of bed and put on his slippers, went to the sink, and took a toothbrush, and asked The power of sitting on the ground dominates the chuckle "In fact, I just want to tell you that this time the King of the Kings Congress, all of us will attend. "Well? Do you do such a big move?" Tyre brushed the toothbrush to a companion, looking back at the big bald head, and the next Cummingster placed "There is no way, the people who entered the three thousand world list this time will receive generous rewards, as well as the pass for the zero world. "Zero world?! Recently - just heard the world, it does not seem to exist somewhere in the world, but in the world of chaotic world? Tyre is not strange, but it seems that this pass must be very precious. Power dominates nodded slightly "There are all the things you want in the zero world. Although they enter the zero world, they are basically monster-level existences, or real things. But if we go in, as long as we don''t die, there will be basically no problem. "" "After all, we are also monsters, hahahaha." Big crabs have their hands on their heads, but they are light. "So, how many names do we have to take this time?" Tyre asks again, and power dominates - shoot the thigh "Don''t talk about rankings. If you think about me, I will come to the air. I have nearly one hundred of them in the list of three thousand gods. They are all scrapped. It is quite happy to get a pocket money every year. Now it is all well." Xiaozhi .... Tyre and Cummingster smiled at each other, not to report the time has not arrived, in fact, before seeing the memory of Tul''thas, Tyre guessed that there would be such a day. I just didn''t think that the power dominance has now changed to near--a hundred identities on the list of three thousand gods, and it is no wonder that the saints of the heavens will shuffle. "I don''t ask you very much. After all, this time I should attract a lot of old guys. The senior members of the Alliance of the Gods will also be horses, so which one-hundred is good. "Hey? One hundred?" "Yes, in short, you will know." Cummingster seems to have already understood it. "Although, [The Lord of the Spirit] Meloqi''s ancient gods should not be everywhere, but there are a lot of people who are slightly less than her." "Speaking of the spirit of Merlot.... I heard that she was [Sword Team] No. 3, the third day God only, the second and the first one? Do you know? According to the supreme god, now hate us. The state of the bones....Mei Luoqi has been so terrible, on the 2nd and the 1st, I am a bit unimaginable. Tyre is really hard to imagine. I have to say that Melochis strong control and lethality are the most terrible things that Tyre has seen. Of course, it may be slightly worse than Oz. Inferior, but it is definitely the enemy that Tyre cant win alone. "Who is the No. 2 sword team? So far, there is no record of the Indigo Court. The No. is a famous figure." The power master is also a problem of honestty. After all, it is now a stage of mutual intelligence. Once there is any flaw. It is very likely that an unforeseen tragedy will occur Sf light novel "The sword team number one, that is, the first - the **** only, [wind]" Tyre remembered that the Supreme God was born in the chaotic world, and the first element of the first creature created was the wind. He only appeared in the legend, but even in the realm of the gods, he has not seen the true face of the mountain. Unexpectedly, I would actually hear the name of the wind in this place. "Because even we only know the intelligence, we havent played against it, so the first-God is only what strength, not yet. "It can''t be stronger than Oz." "The person who is stronger than that old man should be very few. The power master scratched his head and he could not imagine it. "But this second day God only and the first day God is really the target we want to focus on. If the Supreme God is really crazy, it is possible to directly put Noah and our Indigo Court to the sky." Be best prepared.'' "understood." "Oh, come here, say so many heavy words, everyone is not easy to get together, go eat a meal first. Camminster said that he would go downstairs with Tyre''s neck and the power dominated the chuckle - the voice stood up and followed. However, just opened the door downstairs. x A man in a white coat with a golden thorn was standing in front of three people with his arms around his chest. "Til ~~" Sf yu fiction Tyre. "...the **** of heaven. Power dominates "Ӵ, Kai Tian. Cummingster "Hey, Kaitian" "Your indigo court is ready to camp here or how to drop it, oh--one after another!" God can''t help but vomit, and power dominates the mind of God. "it is good -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 61： Seventh school year One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Time flies, and soon the seventh year has begun Start of the seventh year This means that new-year students are about to flood. And because the year of the previous year, that is, the students of Delan Issao and other students, the golden age of the golden age God of Heaven has already suspected that the students entering this new year will also be the golden age. "Overall, it is very likely that the rainbow era of my year will happen. This is what Gods original words say. The Rainbow Age is the golden age from the first year to the seventh year. It is the most brilliant time. When God God said this sentence, it was quite vicissitudes. Presumably, he experienced the Rainbow Age at that time, more complicated than the years that Tyre experienced. "So this invigilation will be carried out by Tyre in person. "I don''t have a problem, but what identity do I use?" "Of course, the former student president, Tyre, and the other one will also retreat, it is a sign of your return. "Don''t put that face, be confident." God of God took a shot of Tyre''s shoulder. "Although the president of the student is better than you in all aspects, .....". Having said that, the **** of heaven--the time Tyre stares at each other, - face stunned Book.sfa "But I, what happened?" "..-..- In short, work hard. Sf light novel After the completion of the heavenly god, it disappeared. "But what advantage do I have, you can give me back and say clearly!!" Tyre can''t help but growl. What is Shengshi, the opening of the new semester, at the time of the entrance exam, this is the prosperous age. How many geniuses in the world are here. Above the Avalon platform, a large number of students have joined. Under the platform, the huge grassland is also full of students. Tyre - stepping above the sky. Everyone looked at them and suddenly exclaimed Tyres name. Avalon Student President Tyre It can even be called the strongest of all Avalon, and he is now on top of everyone. Many people shouted the name of Tyre, / cheered Huang Yue. two "The Avalon entrance exam will be launched immediately. Please order to the test site. Tyres words suddenly detonated the audience. Many people came for the year of Tyre. That man, in the end how many strong players have been defeated, is not known, and he will take the position of the president of the student - to win the hearts of the few people, so that they all want Tyre as the ultimate goal, longing for this man . At this time, a young girl was quite unhappy, watching the air in Tyre, then said to the guard next to her. "I see this person is not good, give him a fight. Or Latin "His Royal Highness, here is Avalon, we still don''t... Afraid of what I am, I just cant get used to this kind of person who thinks that some skill can be high. The girl with her arms in her arms, - the deputy and Tyre have a hatred, the guard is a little embarrassed, and finally had to jump to take off to Tyre''s body Tyre sees a **** suddenly appearing, his brow slightly picks "What''s wrong, this gentleman." "....the gods guarded some cockroaches, then whispered "President, that... Our Royal Highness hopes that you can fall in the low-point place, they can''t see you, you know that everyone is very admired for you, think about it._.... "Ah, I am not right, sorry." Tyre was also honest, nodded to the **** guard, and then fell on the platform. The guard was slightly relieved. Although Tyre did not know the strength, but he did not know how much the gods would have been absolutely unpredictable, so he was still very polite, and so - also solved the requirements of His Highness. Both sides are not guilty, and Mingzhe protects himself. My Highness, I solved it. "I am not saying let you knock him down?! What are you talking about with him? The girl is not happy, and the guard is embarrassed. ".--His Royal Highness, although you are the sole heir to the Nylon Giant Heavenly Kingdom, but this is Avalon after all, not our side, and the Lord has promised you that Avalon is already a scorpio. If something goes wrong here, it will be forced to repatriate." When the girl was said to have no voice, she still snarled and was dissatisfied with the practice and expression of the guard. After that, Tyre--the batch of students who have successfully passed the entrance exam will be put on the road. Fortunately, the local staff also do not need to be too troublesome. "If you call such a thing, it is the fourth batch" = Tyre sighed -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 62： Lei Shengwang One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 test....... After this, Wen Wenya accompanied Til to arrange the entrance examination at the gate. Fortunately, Wen Wenya had done this kind of thing before, so it was a light car, but it was Tyre who became a hit. Just as Tyre was bored, the girl who was flashing black light strode to the platform. Her talent is more than the other, it is the rarest member. "Hey, hey! Wen Wenya, sister. "Look at the girl." Tyre pointed to the girl who had just stepped up, Wen Wenya - , then revealed - silky eyes "Till''s younger brother, lame is not good. "What, what a lame!! Look at her talent, take a black light." "...It''s really good, look at the performance of the first round." After Wen Wenyas words, he began to do other things. Tyres own work was robbed and done by Wen Wenya. Although this is indeed a thank-you thing, it is still somewhat unwilling. Tyre looked at the girl who had passed the first round with ease, and it was relatively crushing. I have to say that it is indeed possible to go directly to the next exam. "Supervision." Tyre called at this time - the staff who maintained the discipline next to him, and the other party suddenly flew over. "What girl is that name? |0k25a "Well? Oh, that name is Yuri I....Hmm? Is it the daughter of the Nylon Giant Heavenly Kingdom? Um?" Even the staff was shocked when they looked at their list. Tyre squats down "--This kind of Teijin member, isn''t it possible to enter Avalon directly, and then send it to Zero Zone Training?" "I don''t quite understand this." "...". Tyre shook his head and then raised his voice. "Miss Yurila is outstanding and will be free from the assessment afterwards." Tyre said, then said to the girl "Miss Yurila, please come to me." Yuri stunned, and everyone else was envious of the eyes, but her own expression did not seem so friendly. She strode to the front of Tyre. Tyre has not spoken yet, and said to the convenience, "You are Tyre? "Amount....Tier originally thought of a good slogan - the next son was put back, he had to nod. "Exactly, now, Miss Yuri, you are our Avalon student, and my school girl." "Who is your school girl, metamorphosis! Tyre twitched and felt suddenly hurt. Small and small Wen Wenya held a smile on the side and forced the atmosphere to become more awkward. dead "Especially, Yuris classmates are really lively. Look at the information. You seem to be from the big heaven of nylon, and it is still the royal family. Then why would you enter Avalon in this way? Sure enough, I still want to prove myself by strength. ?" Yuri Why tell you? Tyres mouth is twitching, although he knows that the current students are more arrogant because of their talents, but they are too proud. But even if Tyre is no longer good, its also a student president. Even if he doesnt like him, at the very least A basic respect. "Til, I hate you!" Yuris voice is a bit loud. The other students who were still waiting for the next level began to quiet down, turning their eyes to Tyre. what''s going on? Everyone is such a one-side expression. And Yuris point is to say Tyres nose. "I also missed the scum man like you, and its just that you have fallen for eight generations!" what''s going on what happened? What are you doing? Everyone has started to force each other. Even the other staff members who took the checkpoints took a while to start rushing the students to the second level. At this time, the sky suddenly clouded. Ormu play A thunderbolt crashed down from the sky. Tyre''s eyes were slightly condensed, and raising his hand was to smash the light directly. The violent aftermath caused other students to sway, even a lot of half-god guards and a few gods were shocked. The Guardian Yuris **** was also quickly rushed to her side. "His Royal Highness, you are fine! "..".. Yuri nodded slightly, his cheeks were white, and at this time the sky was pale, and the old man wrapped in a thunder was stunned. Tyres look is the same, but hes relieved. Fortunately, finally, someone can break such awkwardness. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 63： Human feelings One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyres right hand was again exerted, and this Thunder King was instantly suppressed. "No!! How could my thunder king be defeated in your area - a mortal!!" "The arrogance of the loser is always so ugly. Tyre sighs and sighs, and his right hand suddenly makes a force. This majestic burial force instantly presses the thunder king into a group. It is death. It is a live Tiel who knows, and sees God and other people to deal with it. At this time, the **** of heaven is also just the right one. He came to the side of Tyre, and he was stunned and was held as a group. "Hey? Is there a madman?" "This madman should be a good day for Avalon to start school, so it is messy, but from his words, I feel that he is alone." Tyre whispered. "This seems to be a group.... "Will it be related to Caesar''s gang?" "Not necessarily, Caesar is not that stupid, and I think that even if Caesar changes, he will not release people for Avalon for no reason, you should understand what I mean." ".... It is even more troublesome. If there is another holy king group, it will be possible to have something worse in the future." When the gods speak the word, they will take away the body of the disabled king of Lei Sheng. "Then I will take it back. You should calm down the students'' emotions first. Although you are exposing your strength this time, it just happens... also give Avalon a sign. "Ugh?" Pack sf light novel Tyre--hey, but seeing the **** of heaven suddenly laughed, then raised the decibel and said it in a voice that everyone could hear. "Ha ha ha ha! It is my student president of Avalon. Recently, this new king is very embarrassed. The ordinary **** is basically that he can''t do anything, but fortunately, Tyre students gather me the essence of Avalon''s essence, only In seven years, I have already upgraded my strength to the point where ordinary gods can''t reach. It is really my best student in Avalon! Good! Good!!" When the **** of heaven was finished, he flew back to Avalon at a speed of one hundred and eighty yards, and the head did not bring it back. The disciples left Tyre in the wind. And the students on the ground suddenly boiled up. Scorpio! Avalons student president is really too strong!! The existence of the self-proclaimed Thunder King is definitely a strongman far beyond the ordinary gods, but it is not a match in front of Tyre. In Avalon, I can actually become so vulnerable! While all students admire the same, they are also looking forward to the future of Avalon. One by one wants to squeeze into Avalon. The Shenming Guard, who was standing next to the Yuri, the daughter of the Nethered Country, also opened his eyes and his mouth was closed for a long time. Now think about it, I have a lingering fear. Qex novel If he really promised Yuri my request, Antu would take Tyre out of the air..... He is in a shackle. Fortunately, he is naturally very cautious and modest, so he did not do such a special thing..... And the next second, Tyre has teleported back. This **** guard has scared a big jump and quickly opened his mouth. "That, President Tyre, ... you have worked hard." "Are you the guard of Yuri Fan?" Tyre brows slightly, before it seems that he reminded himself not to fly too high, such a friendly person, and still a **** of course to be polite - some "Thank you for your previous reminder, hehehe. Tyre smiled a few times, but this guard was a sly, thinking about Tyre saying that this sentence is definitely a vengeance. Before he warned Tyre not to fly so high, how to see it is to give Tyre - Under the Mawei, this is good, people are not good at the attack, and now the scene has been stunned, then it is not how to think about how to blame yourself? The guardian is bitter, and the little ancestor of His Royal Highness is really killing him. ".... Chairman of Tyre, I actually thought it should be - a mistake..." "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? _book.sfa Tyre wondered, looking at the guard "I think you are doing very well. Sf light novel "Ah.. The president will not fold me. Actually, it will be long. I have a good saint. I dont know if the president can see this guard and protect the body. Although it is painful, it will still be a piece of the world." The red gem was taken out. "This thing is the heart of the king of the king. I heard that some of the friends of the president are deliberately collecting the fragments of the king. I will take this thing and want to borrow it." "Oh?" Tyre''s eyes are bright, the heart of the king of the king?! Actually, she knows that she is collecting the fragments of the king of the sea, but this is not a secret. After all, the moon has become the highest saint, many of the former Small things have been dug up, including when I went there - Suzaku -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 64： solve One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After this, Tyre continued to pick a few talented students, taking them to the first to enter Avalon. Just like the former Kaga schoolmasters. Now that I am standing in the position of Kaga, my heart is inevitably emotional. At this time, Yuri was still screaming at the gang, and he looked like a sigh. Tyre couldnt help but feel funny, so he asked. "You said that you are also a sister, can you be a dragon love? After all, it is a man of nylon big heaven. Long love once said her original reality. It was called Long Yi-Heart, and later changed into Long Yixin, and finally called Dragon Love. I have to say that Dragon Love is also a very self-willed person. Yuri nodded "Humph!" Although honestly answered, it still looks like Tyre-deputy. It seems that this is where he got him. At this time, other elite students who were picked out by Elli also came over. They looked at each other as if they were Tyre as a big star. "Is it, Tyre, can you sign me a name?!" "Well? Oh, yes." Tyre shrugged, and then everyone else swarmed up and admired Tyre. Fortunately, there are not many people, otherwise you will not be able to sign this signature. Only Yuri stood in the chest with his hands and stood on the side of Til. Tyre is quite a headache, although he does not need to care about the mood of other people, but how this little girl looks is related to the dragon love. So still contact in advance - let''s go. This is the moon sea''s own and the dragon love is not in the beginning, first play the magic stone to confirm it. Tyre quickly slammed the dragon into the gap between other new students at the entrance. "Hmm? Hey?" Dragon Love seems to know that Tyre came over and asked directly. Tyre sighed "I was hated by a very cute girl. "It''s a pity, but what does it matter to me next to you - the heart of the fist?" Dragon Love - Opening Til is quick to laugh "Just kidding, don''t be serious, just have a new student--I came up and said that I am a dregs. There seems to be nothing to describe the wrong place. Tyre grinned and then opened his mouth. "That, she also said directly that my sister''s fancy was really bad for eight lives. "Feel the same." "Go! Go! Go "Ha ha ha ha So, what is this girl called? Dragon love laughs Tyres helpless gesture "It seems that the name of the female of the Nylon Giant Heavenly Kingdom is Yuri. "Ah~~~ Yuri, understand. Dragon Love Wei Fu Sf light novel. "That little girl came to my Demon Dragon for a while, and it was me who was responsible for taking care of her. It was a very sensible child who was estimated to know that I was better with other people, so I was angry. "what''s going on. "When Shantou was a child, he didn''t understand things. Anyway, he said what he had grown up to marry me." Dragon love makes Til more aggressive "Marry... I really have an idea. "Actually, I am a visitor." "With your way of eating - like. "In short, Yuri has a small emotion. She is clearly able to have more inclined resources and education around the Dragon King. But I have come to Avalon without hesitation. I must be extremely jealous of you. Let''s go. "Oh, huh, OK, I know that you are very difficult to do, I will take her to see me, I will talk to her." "It''s almost the same." Tyre whispered a sentence, then saw the new students not far away staring at themselves. "That will wait for me to contact you again. I have to bring other students here." Well, you are busy with you, remember not to be impatient. "Understood." After Tyre hangs up the magic stone, he trots to all the students. "Well, you, then we will enter Avalon, take the flight train to the +-zone to register Avalon students. Or mud small \\ play Everyone is looking forward to it and trusts Tyres words. Next, Tyre gave a little introduction to the scenic spots along the way, and then took them to the tenth--school district, the dragon has been waiting at the door for a long time. I think the dragon love also guessed that the new student will definitely come to the Tianyuan Hall in the +-school district to register, so I came here in advance. Yuri''s original gloomy look suddenly became excited, and trotting directly came to the face of Dragon Love. "also heart -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 65： Indigo Court! Everyday One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre knows it. This is not a student, but a small ancestor, and will be staring at Tyre and the dragon in the future. This is not a person outside of Tyre. Just after the beginning of school, soon, the Til, who is the president of the student, has to retreat. However, before retiring, it is necessary to hold the presidential election first, which is a grand event for others. Although Tyre feels that there is no advantage in being a student president, there are still many people who want to win this position. In the office of the student hall, Tyre sat on the sofa and looked at the scenery outside the window. "How long has it been? He muttered to himself, and the student president sitting in the office chair smirked and commented on the document - saying "It seems to be a long time, it seems to be only a few days." "thank you.'' Tyre still looks out the window, saying without a margin And the student president shook his head. "It should be me thank you, and this conversation, we seem to have said it already." "I am just a lucky person, and you are the one who is lucky to tease." Tyre''s eyes are narrow, and now it is no good to say more. "Where do you want to leave?" "another world. "It will be very hard. "The hard work is just a memory. If I can forget it, it will be very easy." Tyre knows that there is no need to say anything more now, he already wants to understand, then there is no need to ask more. Actually, Dum was not as bad as I expected. He not only disturbed the Empire, but also managed to escape. Just returned to the spiral, I met my good buddy, Yixiang Jinwu "Oh! Dum, you escaped." "It was really troublesome to be rescued by the guy of Tulassas. I still owe him - a human condition." Dum holds the hair "Well? What are you doing, a holiday-like atmosphere." Dum looked at the many decorative buildings around and was curious. Billion Xiang Jinwu laughed on Dums shoulder "Ha ha ha, Dum, you don''t know, but recently there are two powerful gods to join my indigo court, which of course is to celebrate one "Powerful god?" Pack sf light novel "Yes, God and the **** of judgment. Dum hugged his chest with his hands and nodded slightly. It seemed that he was not surprised to join them in the Indigo Court. "You don''t seem surprised." Yixiang Jinwu couldn''t help but ask, and Dum sneered. "As long as we distinguish the good or bad of the gods, of course, knowing which camp is on the side of the station, why should I be surprised. And more and more will come in later, and now it is only the beginning." ".. But the disciples of our Galaxy Court are just a little bit, and the supreme ruler has said that it should be said that the full number one hundred will not be added to the door number. "It''s not easy. Just like the sword team of the High God, add a handsome name, special action team, and then all of them are even more powerful than the disciples. This is not enough." "It''s a bit reasonable. "I am going to talk to the supreme master now about this matter." Dum had a leisurely mood, - he began to go crazy, and Yixiang Jinwu was also very busy, and went crazy with Dum. Go to the spiral hall, which is where the supreme ruler is. They saw that the supreme ruler was holding - only the shoes - twisting his body, - shouting [the court master is so handsome ~] "Cough!" Dum actually coughed a few times seriously, which allowed the supreme ruler to recover. She quietly took the shoes back into her own ring and looked at the two. "Elemental Emperor, are you coming back? Pa 2sf light novel "Yeah, but I still see you. Dums words have not been finished yet, and the supreme ruler goes on to say "That''s just right, there are two unprocessed tasks here. Let''s solve it first." "I just came back, a little compassionate about your staff! "You are self-sufficient." The supreme master sighed. "Who will let you go to the empire will make such a thing, do you think your father will not guess if you are likely to appear? He is not waiting for you to vote for the net, if it is later won by the **** of heaven, and the **** of heaven is now Have a relationship with Tulsa, otherwise you have been caught by your father." "These little things don''t care." "Small things..... Highest to dominate the temper, even if it is good, seeing Dum this - the deputy owe is also inevitably said a few more. Fortunately, the supreme ability to dominate self-control is strong enough to say a few words and want to send them both. But I think Dum said "The supreme ruler, I am thinking, after the disciples are more and more, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 66： Indigo Court! Daily two One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Speaking, power is dominant? Tyre couldn''t help but ask, after all, knowing that the power master came to Avalon with Camminster, so now suddenly disappeared, there is strange. Camminster waved his hand "Who knows that he is a relatively free person. If you are curious, ask the Supreme Master." At this time, Dum and Yixiang Jinwu have come over. "Hey! Dum." ..... Dum nodded slightly, Tyre could not help laughing "How come you are slower than I came, and taking advantage of this time, is it difficult to make trouble outside?" "You want to manage it!" Dum embraced his chest with both hands, and Yixiang Jinwu laughed. "Dum has left the Noah since he left. It seems to be a task that has not been completed before, so it is a little late, and it is not good enough to catch up with the welcome of God and the God of Judgment. "Sorry, I just just finished the task and I didn''t know what the welcome would be." "Come and come again, don''t pretend, you obviously come back after aiming!" Yixiang Jinwu said that he also mixed with Dum for nearly a thousand years. How could he not know his temper? But Dum is still denying it, and the next son will make trouble. Cummings shrugged and looked at Tyre, and the two were helpless - laughing. But how long, night falls. At this time many disciples have arrived one after another, because this time it is not mandatory for all disciples to be present, so a large part of the door will not come to participate in this welcome meeting, after all, they have more important things. \''j''d There are not many disciples who know each other in Yuehai. It should be said that there are not many people who know each other in their memory, but every disciple who comes over will be very enthusiastic to say hello to Yuehai. Obviously, they have all been treated with great care, so they will look quite For intimacy. "Hey, hahahahahaha! Every time the disciple welcomes you, I will be less! Among them, the most powerful is the position--having a strong figure and a disciple of a huge bull head. It was also seen before the Moon Sea. When the Indigo Court attacked the Emperor, there was a strong one, but it was Like the rule of direct transfer, but in terms of unilateral strength, even if it seems that I do not want to fight hard. "Quiet, the bulls are dominated, and everyone else is arguing with you. Another disciple couldnt help but warn, but the bull **** dominated but red-eyed "It is the bull god!" "What is the difference? "This is a matter of principle." I missed the name of his name. R: I shouldnt ask for any difference. Instead, I would apologize to the person of this name first?" The bull **** dominated this and let the other disciples twitch slightly. "Hold, sorry. Because it seems to be very troublesome to go deep, so the disciple chose to deal with each other honestly. The eighth disciple, the bull god, is a very ancient god, and because of his big voice, he is respected by many people. However, as far as the character is concerned, the bull **** is very good, and it is also a court in the indigo court. The old predecessor, just like the one just now, if there is anything wrong, he will clearly say it and correct it with you. "Hey God - Cummingster, oh yeah ~ this name is also one - can hear it, I did not expect to come to our indigo court now. The bull **** dominated the shoulder of Camminster "I don''t have any good things to be a gift, just give this necklace to you." "What, what necklace?" The big crab looked at the bull **** and took out a blue necklace from his own world of gods, thinking that he had got it wrong. And the bull **** dominates but answers without thinking. "The cow necklace. Next to Mutter almost did not laugh. And the cow **** dominated the eyes of Obama, and said to Mutter. "Come here, you''re welcome, I have a sturdy ring, and both of you will accept it." ".... The two took the necklace and the ring from the bull god''s master. Although they could feel the wonderful energy of the stock, they always felt that the name was not quite right. After the bull **** dominated, other disciples also came one after another. The dominance of power is also the emergence of God. Book.sfa He smiled at his bald head "It seems that everyone is ready. g?.sf light novel "Where are you going, Andre. The supreme ruler came to the banquet without armor, nor was it a maid costume, but a rather amazing evening gown whose charm attracted everyone''s attention. "Well? I went to find the saints of the heavens to make trouble, and the old guy cleared me all-hundred places. This account must be counted." "Don''t go to shame... The supreme master sighed, but also knows Ann. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 67： Indigo Court! Daily three One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yes, it seems that Miss Qing has not lost her memory." Titan chuckled, the moon was slightly embarrassed, and then asked "What''s wrong, Mr. Di Shen, is there anything I can do for me?" "I heard that Miss Qing has become the Supreme King, and according to the power master, you will go to the Dark Continent next. Di Shens words made the moon sea brow slightly, thinking about what the other party was asking, but still nodded honestly. Yes, but it should be another year according to the itinerary. "-... In fact, you should also know that I am a Gaia-Clan. On the dark continent, there are our Virgin Mary, the original Titan, Gaia, and.... If you can, I want to follow you. Go to the dark continent together.'' "Well? If you are in the dark continent, can you not go by yourself?" "...the dark continent is not so easy to reach. If you just rely on the map to find the past, you may not be able to find the dark continent in this life. This is the need for luck... Di Shens words made the young dragons in the sleeves of Yuehai quite agree "Yes, if you don''t have me, you want to go to the dark continent, unless you are lucky, it is impossible." "This, this is not.... Di Shen-- The blue dragon who drilled from the sleeves of the moon sea to the arm, suddenly widened his eyes. "Is it the great dragon of the first ancestor! "Oh? Actually, there is a person who knows the goods. It turns out that it is no wonder that the Gaia Titan-family descendants. The dragon of the first ancestor embraced the chest with both hands, proudly raised its small head, Gu Jiuzhou "Yes, I am the ancestor of the dragon, the real name is Abonouls! Even though I am worshipping under my wings!" "Wow, this dragon is so cute, can you touch it?" At this time, another girl in a brown robe leaned over and reached out to touch the head of the ancestral dragon. And the dragon of the first ancestor is still a very smug look, you simply don''t move. "Qing, this dragon''s variety is a bit strange, why can''t you see it?" Moon Sea scratched his head "Sorry, Miss Ou Rui, .... the ancestor of the dragon, so should not see other varieties, I ...." ....Ugh? The girl, known as Ou Rui, took the right hand as if she had an electric shock. She looked at the baby dragon on the arm of the moon and looked at the moon. "The Dragon of the Ancestor? Really? "Yeah." Yuehai nodded. Ou Rui quickly turned to the dragon of the first ancestor /= "Sorry, sorry, the great dragon of the ancestor is old and too young to see your disguise. It doesn''t matter, it turned out to be the appearance of deceiving others'' eyes. This is already wrong with me, why bother to apologize. "The Archangel''s Dragon Claws "So cute, even if it is touched by people, it is understandable. It is understandable. That, can the old age continue to touch? Jormu play Touch it. The dragon of the first ancestor said that there was no pressure at all, and then Ou Ruis eyes braved the stars and began to gently touch the wings of the little creature on the back of the moon. To be honest, this way - straight, the moon is a bit tired. But there is no way Indigo Court 10th - disciple, [Rose Dragon] Ou Rui, has the ability to summon any age, any species of dragons, and she also loves the dragon, and has a very deep research on all dragons, but Only the dragon of the ancestor, she has not been summoned from the ability to wake up. .... The Dragon of the First Father is still alive Alive. Only the dead dragon, Ou Rui can reappear in this world, but even so, the dead dragon will automatically disappear after the battle, so Ou Rui can not solve the problem of dragon breeding difficulties. This is also what Ou Rui is worried about for the dragon. Well, there are only so many intelligences about Ou Rui in Yuehai. In short, it is a disciple who is very passionate about the dragon and especially friendly to others. Di Di deep coughed a bit, no matter what Ou Rui appeared, continue to talk to the Moon Sea "Is it possible to promise my request?" se4z small note "Well, there is no problem. It is better to say that we can have such a powerful helper as you can." The moon and the sea never imagined that - the Indigo Court can still get a helper. "What about the Lord? Because the lord had already left since the last semester holiday, I thought I could see her in the Indigo Court, but I didn''t expect to wait for a long time. Ou Rui - the dragon who touched the ancestor, said "Aska went to kill Europe, so it should not come back in a short time. "Who is killing? "It should be a very big one. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 68： Causal world! Everyday One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Well..... I will pay great attention." Yue Hai nodded. This is certainly not as simple as I thought. Holy king. Hand.... Perhaps, it is really possible to meet it, and then I can only see the real tricks under my hand. "And, please pay attention to - down." Power dominated this time to interrupt the chat of the crowd, and some disciples were almost ready to leave. This big bald head sat up from the ground and said "In recent days, time and space do not return, and lost contact. If you see her, please contact us quickly. Although she is very ruthless, but a good guy, don''t you think so?" Everyone is quiet. No one wants to cater to it. When is the time and space dominate the last contact? "Emperor. Emperor''s...that was when Altorus was at that time? At that time, Tyre remembered that Time Lord was fortunately forced out of the eggshell by Altorius using the power of burial. However, I did not expect its appearance to be particularly similar to the observer Fiorcher. Although Tyre also tempted the time and space to dominate a little like the observers sister or daughter. If you look closely, you will find that the ears dominated by time and space are not the long ears of the elves. It is the character of ordinary humans. Csf light novel This is even more strange. Anyway, when Tyre saw the observer''s expression, he knew that time and space dominated - it was related to the observer, but he did not dare to ask again. In fact, during the recent period, Tyre did not go to the observer. Maybe as the observer said, I will go to her every time she needs her. This is not so good. If you want to go straight to such a handle, then when he wants to seek help from the observer, he is embarrassed to open it. To.... Look at her now, lets go see her. After making up your mind. Tyre intends to join the two-way road as the moon. "Well? Tul''thas didn''t go back with you?" "That''s just the old and the Titan---to send you. "Without this, I feel like a weak girl." Yuehai chuckled, and Ou Rui both hands chested "The old age is just free, and its good to go with you to Noah. And in the future, you may have to play a hard battle with the gods in the Noah world. Exploring the terrain in advance, the old feeling is not bad. "" "that.......". Moon Sea nodded, although if Ou Rui and Titan were brought to Avalon, the **** of heaven might have to force it again, saying, ''What really makes Avalon the second stronghold of the Indigo Court? !3 This is the case, although the Moon Sea will not take care of him. When I went back, the three-legged purple moon of Yuehai was planning to open the Van Gogh ship, but the dragon of the first ancestor suddenly said "Speak up, you haven''t felt my "k line ability" in Yuehai. Well? Well, actually I havent even seen your true face. "That''s better. This time, in order for you to adapt in the future, you will go back, how?" The dragon of the ancestor suddenly made the eyes of Ou Rui shine "Hey!! Good! "I am also very good....".. Di Shen nodded slightly, the other three feet of course is the meaning of the moon. Moon Sea is also very concerned about her, she wants to see how fast the ancestral dragon is. Ok, it depends on you. At this time, the dragon of the ancestor fanned his own small wings, and a blink of an eye has disappeared into the eyes of everyone, and soon, the sky shines. - The dragon that stretches for a few kilometers does not appear in the sight of everyone. The disciples in the banquet came over and watched "This, is this the dragon of the ancestor?" Before that, Ou Rui also advertised with other people, so everyone was not surprised by the sudden appearance of the dragon of the ancestor. It can be seen that this extremely huge figure has been shocked. As a **** in the battlefield, they are shocked to see that there are not many things, and the dragon of the first ancestor is one of them. No wonder the scales of the ancestral dragons have been the same as the mountains. According to this size, the scales are the smallest piece. Yuehai and others were also stunned for a while before they were awakened by a scream of the ancestor''s dragon. "The dragon of the first ancestor was the mount of the **** of Noah, and the speed was so fast that even the current great ship was also unattainable." The supreme master stood on the side of the moon, and looked up at the dragon of the ancestor. "I really miss it, but the dragon is still there. The dragon rider has disappeared. The most cruel thing in the world is the passage of time. This is the same as putting it on the gods.... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 69： Holy king killer One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, the observer also knows that this time should not be told about these things with Tyre, but I dont know why, I cant calm down when I see the guy who is still calm in Tyre. "All, so, what are you doing for the cause and effect world?" The observer tried to transfer the topic, and Tyre helped the squat. "Just look at you, can''t you?" "What is it possible? "You must have something to say, right?" "Why do you get a pair, every time I look for you, all in order to ask for your help - and occasionally come to find you to chat. Tyre spread his hand The observer walked down from the high chair and looked at Tyre with a very confused look. Then he raised his back and put it on Tyres forehead. "burning stupid?" "Go and go tell you the truth, what burns silly." Tyre opened the right hand of the observer and then went on to say "What is the guy who is sleeping in the dragon?" "I havent changed much recently in the waterless world. If there is a bad tendency, I will tell you the first time. "Well, that''s good." In fact, Tyre''s biggest worry is also Longmian. Although the guy seems to have become more docile, he knows what is in his mind. It is also for the safety of the sea of ??godless. "Speaking, you have been staying in Avalon recently, is it really good?" "But? Are you talking about the holy king? Sf light novel "Yes, now the biggest sacred spine is frozen, and the switch to the highest sacred king is completely smashed. Everyone in the world is likely to be a sacred one. The whole world is a mess-up. If you don''t act again, it is very The fast holy king will be displayed in the extremely expansive form in the heavens and the world, when the power becomes less rare, do you know what terrible things will happen?" The observer''s sentence made Tyre''s look gradually dignified. Once the power becomes less rare.- If you have worshipped the gods that you admire, nowadays it is just the existence of your own hands, and this power can be obtained without any effort. Then what will be terrible after this.... Tyre naturally understands that he is not ready yet. "Give me another one..... Tyre whispered "I still don''t have enough qualifications to take this step, whether it is the control of the Holy King of the Supreme King, or other powers, and I hope that I can spend all the time left in the college....". .... observer silent = She sighed "This may also be - a perfect one. At this time, Tyres expression suddenly changed. Book.sfa The observer perceives that his situation is not quite right. "what happened?" Sf light novel "Someone attacked us." This sentence of Tyre is of course not the cause of the world, but the self of the moon. Riding on the back of the dragon of the first ancestor. At this time, Ou Rui, Di Shen, and the three people in front of the moon, appeared - thin and thin figure. He has a man of - meters, with a black mask on his face and white curly hair. It looks like a silky mysterious beauty wearing a slightly tattered dress, but standing there, there is endless Coercion. The power of the Holy King!! The Moon Sea reacted as soon as possible. "You are careful, he is the new king!" "New holy king?! Ou Rui brow wrinkles "This kind of oppression is called the new holy king?" "The power of the Holy King in his body is very chaotic, and it doesn''t look like a person. Di Shens causal eye turned into gray, and he could clearly see the violent power in the other side. The man pulled two plain swords from his waist. "You are the supreme king of the present, the moon sea. Right?" The man''s voice is very stable, and his question does not seem to be any offensive. However, the Moon Sea subconsciously took the star sound out of the storage ring. "Yes, who are you?" 25 out "You should not declare your existence to the whole world. This is your cause of death. light novel Through the mask, Yuehai can see the emerald eyes and stare at himself. "Lord, you should not let her come to me, the court of indigo. This sentence makes the moon sea a glimpse, then shouted "Who are you?! Why do you name Aska here!" "The Holy King killer, I like the title they gave me. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 70： Second holy king killer One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Fighting - Touching, the attack method of the Holy King killer is very different. The Moon Sea was injured from the previous one, and it can be seen that he can use his own afterimage to attack. like this! The Moon Sea and Di Shen suddenly dissipated. At this time, the afterimage of the King''s killer has appeared behind the two, and the sword has been emptied. This time, as long as you concentrate, you will not be so easily cut. And Ou Rui raised her hands, and the arc of the road flashed on top of her head, eventually turning into a portal, and the dark blue dragon suddenly flew out. "The ancient dragon of the **** of war, annihilating all obstacles for me! The dark blue dragon roared and attacked the holy king killer. The mask man slightly raised his right hand, and the shadow of the road has appeared on the dragon''s back of this dark blue dragon. No matter whether he uses the power of the Holy King or the sharpness of the weapon, he can''t cause any damage to the dragon. "The Dragon of the God of War can be immune to all forces. In its field, there can be no existence that is its opponent. The ancient **** of the **** of war is the most effective killer of the killer that Ou Rui can now come up with - one, she can see that the sacred killer belongs to the kind of direct attack, ''the warrior'', not any of the spirit or magic . Actually, the explanation of Shang Ou Rui also specifically missed a few words. After all, the dragon of the **** of war can also be immune to magic and spiritual attacks, so if the sacrificial king killer is facing his own language loophole, if he really attacks with magic, he will definitely eat big. deficit. But the King''s killer did not continue to work **** this dragon of the **** of war, but immediately transferred to the former afterimage, and directly changed the position with the afterimage. The Dragon of the God of War - the claws stepped on, but stepped on is only a residual image. f light novel This ability of the Holy King killer can now summon the afterimage attack, and can be converted with the afterimage to achieve a directional shift This is a very straightforward and usable ability. Di Shen also chose to shoot at this time, only to see him raise his arm to the position of the King''s killer - pinch. The gravitational pull of that position suddenly rose to an unimaginable level. The King''s killer was caught unprepared and half-squatted on the ground. His eyes were slightly condensed and his sword was thrown out. Do not need Di deep to block, the Moon Sea has picked up the long sword thrown by the King''s killer. "Be careful that he continues to shift position. Di Shen immediately spoke. They are all disciples who have been through the battlefield. Basically, they can instantly determine the ability of the Holy King to kill. Moon Hai nodded slightly, did not rush to kill the past, but looked around. Ou Rui continued to manipulate the dragon of the **** of war and rushed to the suppressed king of the king. I didnt expect this Kings killer to suddenly become illusory. In the next moment, tens of thousands of afterimages appeared around the three people, and each of these images had a substantial killing. Moon Sea can escape one or two roads, but these tens of thousands are not ordinary people can dodge. "Hey!" Book.sfa Di is secretly secretive. "excuse me. @sfС˵ His voice fell, and the bandages of his hands were untied. The horrible pressure suddenly erupted from him, whether it was the Moon Sea and Ou Rui, or the tens of thousands of afterimages, which were suppressed on the dragon''s back in this moment, even the dragon of the first ancestor was - a beggar, Almost did not fly. But the dragon of the first ancestor knows that Di Shens ability must have a foothold. If it is in the void, then gravity cant suppress others even if its strong, but if its on your dragons back, you can maximize gravity. Play it out. Although Yuehai and Ou Rui were crushed on the ground, they were not angry because of this. On the other hand, Di Shen was also trying to save them. The means of killing the Holy King is not something that several of them can deal with. If the gravitational force continues to be suppressed, even if the sacred killer has a re-image, it will be suppressed. "Just send it back to Noah, let the people over there deal with it. Di deep sounds open. Although this will be hard--the next month, Hai Hai and Ou Rui, after all, his physique is uncontrollable. If you can let several of them alone without being affected by pressure, then this ability of Di Shen can be said to be number-number two. Strong. "Noah is not good. If you go there, it will be very troublesome. At this time, behind the deep Shen, there was a gloomy voice. "When did you start, would you think that there is only one King''s killer?" When the voice fell, Di Shen had already been thrown out of the dragon''s back, and the previous pressure naturally disappeared. The tens of thousands of afterimages disappeared and the Holy King killer stood up. "Music play "Hey, hello, hello! It''s too unbearable - hit it, Carrick." The man who took Di Shen directly did not wear a mask. He was dressed in a black suit, and his long hair was like a woman. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 71： Eight roads One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Ou Ruis guess is not wrong, but the Holy Kings killer will sit still and wait, and he will linger in all the afterimages, and it will appear in front of Ou Rui in an instant. "With such a powerful summoning ability, it is necessary that the direct combat ability will be very lacking. When the voice fell, Carrick had already waved the sword in his hand. I didnt expect the Moon Sea to be shot at this time. The sound of the stars in her hand seemed to be screaming. The moment I collided with Carricks sword, I had already melted the others weapons. The star sound is the fragment of the king, and its own ability is to see through the weaknesses of all things in the world, which naturally includes any holy devices. The heart of the king who was previously taken from a **** **** is actually a very important one-block [puzzle] According to the spirit of the king of the king, the heart of the king of the king is scattered in three other scattered worlds. He can get this piece in Noah. If it is not fortune, it is really the attraction of fate. Moon Hai actually believes that he is just lucky, if it is really the so-called fate and cause... In fact, it is quite infiltrating. Moon Sea does not like this feeling in the midst of what is destined. The King''s killer quickly retreated. He looked at the long sword that had broken on his left hand and looked at the other side smoothly. "Supreme Holy King, Moon Sea. Indigo Court, Awakening." ...the sea of ??deep sea **** -0 gas, this time she took the initiative to attack, the star sounds in the hands of the humming, the power of the four-image ruling base has completely covered the whole body, each ն has more than ten times the impact, and With the power of the Holy King in the body, the moon-sea is full of stars, and even the King''s killer knows how terrible the direct attack is. He ducked back a few steps, but saw the afterimages around him suddenly began to gather. Transformed - only a giant palm, shot to the moon sea. f light novel The moon is deep.... Drifting Drop the sky! - Killed out, the void only saw the light rise, the giant palm collapsed, but these broken shadows have turned into a holy king killer. This is definitely endless. The moon is breathing, and the voice of the dragon of the first ancestor is heard in my mind. [Use your holy body. ] [You mean switch?] [Yes, the King''s killer himself is also a holy king. Although he is strong, he is still the most dominant in the ruling class. If you can use the switch to turn off all the power of the sacred king, then even if he is Strong, can not turn the sky. ] The dragon of the first ancestor said yes. can..... Can she really turn off the ability of such an opponent? Although the pressure of the Holy King of the Siro before, so let the miracle holy king taught himself for a long time, probably know how to do it, but a coin and a holy king still have a very big difference...... [Now hesitated so much, fast!] Under the urging of the dragon of the ancestor, the Moon Sea had to try. Book.sfa She warmed her breath sf light novel "Miss Ou Rui, help me block him. "To understanding! Ou Rui understood that the Moon Sea had any action. She only saw her big hand-wing, and all the dragons began to rush toward the Holy King. "Where have you been so many non-magic places before? The name of the Lord of Laws is not to say that you play!" Ou Ruis words made the moon and the sea smile. But she didn''t plan to answer, but she still told her that she had actually forgotten it. The King''s killer squinted his eyes and watched the Moon Sea suddenly pick up the sound of the stars. He suddenly had an ominous premonition. This time he did not evade the attack of the dragon, but directly killed the past. Carricks voice fell, and all the afterimages gathered in his body. Then, every time the King''s killer took a step, it seemed as if there were countless afterimages behind him. In the face of the dragons that came from the front, he broke into pieces in an extremely violent way. Each of his swords has been repeated tens of thousands of times, which is the repetition of all his actions in the same position of Carrick. Ou Rui subconsciously stepped back half step "So guys, why not be repaired by causality? It doesn''t make sense to let this monster get power and continue to be free. Whether it is the gods or the holy kings of the year, all of them have experienced a lot of sufferings. After the great realization, they finally gained new power in the sublimation of the spirit and the baptism of the soul. But these new pilgrimages.... You don''t have to pay any price, you don''t need to hold any convictions, you don''t need to be entangled, you don''t need to realize it. They are like the most advanced power as a kind of weapon to play in the hand. The gap is too big. Even Ou Rui gradually got angry. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 72： switch One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The spirit of the Eight Kings represents that he has killed no less than eight new holy kings, and that every sacred gas will not be transferred to Carrick''s body, so it is very likely that the sacred king will kill more. . This is a very scary number. The Moon Sea breathes and tries to get himself into an absolutely calm state. Want to take advantage of the Holy King''s body [switch] To close a capability. Then you have to cut off the line of the opponents ability to start. This is the same as when the miracle king used the coin to test her. line... Moon Sea began to explore the body of the King''s killer.... In the final analysis, what is the holy king of the Holy King killer is still unknown. The ability of this afterimage is not the sacred body of the Holy King killer. But now it can''t manage that much. Moon Sea raised his hand and grabbed it toward the void. When the holy killer Carrick just took a step, he felt that his breathing was sudden--hey. It seems as if one hand is holding his neck. this is. Carrick looked deep and stared at the moon in the distance. It is rumored that the Supreme King has the ability to [switch], but it is just a rumor. Before the sacred killer became the current model, it was just a nameless pawn, so the legendary thing, he naturally can only I can''t experience it at all. Carrick looked down at his right hand, and the afterimage was gradually becoming more and more illusory. This is the performance of ability to be suppressed. [This is the case, Moon Sea!] The dragon of the first ancestor also seems to find that the ability of the King''s killer is beginning to weaken, and he can''t help but say a word. Moon Sea did not answer, she now needs enough peace to fully immerse herself in the power of the Holy Spirit. turn off...... She holds the white wire around the carrick, and the connection of the abilities is like the transmission between the gears. As long as the gears disappear, the other gears will no longer function properly. The switch is not the ability of the other. Forcibly annihilating, but taking away some of the elements, so that the other party can not play this ability. This is to use the switch to turn off the chandelier, but only cut off the energy, but it is not destroying the chandelier. The reason for this is not that the Supreme King likes to keep people-line, but only this method can be closed, otherwise the ability of the Supreme King is enough for the heavens to bow. Carrick knew that his afterimage was about to be closed: he suddenly moved. Can Ou Rui - stare at each other, see the King''s killer rushed at full speed, O''Reilly raised his hand. The dragon of the God of War is expanding its wings, and the blue light shines on the dragon''s back of the dragon of the ancestor. "God of War!" Weng~ This ray of light - the group''s enchantment-like wall is surrounded by a square of 10,000 meters, at this time other dragons madly screaming at the sacred king When the King''s killer was about to cut the chopped dragons into chopped vegetables in the same way, he found that he even broke the law. Not that you are weakened Rather, these dragons have all acquired the same abilities as the Dragon of the God of War. In other words, under the brilliance of the wings of the **** of war, all the dragons will get the same physical form as the dragon of the **** of war? The Holy King killer secretly swears. Since you can''t force open the way, you can dodge the past. He scattered the afterimage behind him and rushed in all directions. Ou Rui knew that the other party was going to use the afterimage to move, and when he was near the moon, he exchanged the body with the afterimage, so that he could Avoiding the dragon attack and launching into the moon sea good idea.... but! Ou Rui''s big hand--swinging, suddenly a dozen dragons began to surround the Moon Sea. It was actually a fortress that would not be able to get around the perimeter, and then rely on the light of the God of War, the Moon Sea will be in An absolutely safe space. clever. The King''s killer could not help but appreciate the opposite reaction, but she forgot, too much to protect others, often forget themselves. Ou Rui is too concerned about the moon will be hit by these afterimages, so I never thought that I was the real killing target of Carrick. At this point, the three afterimages have appeared behind Ou Rui, with a ruthless killing under the mask, three sharp swords... Ou Rui''s pupil shrinks, but there is no room for dodging. ;f light novel And just at this time..... Carrick - a cockroach, all the afterimages that were originally released were all disintegrated, and the avatars that are killing Ou Rui are also eliminated. He looked at his hands and then suddenly looked up. "Supreme King! Moon Sea! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 73： Challenger One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 A few meetings, there are many, but your life, only -. The king''s killer looked at the moon sea, and the next second has disappeared on the dragon''s back of the ancestor''s dragon. At this time, Cumminster and the power master have arrived. They are both powerful, but the enemy has escaped every day. "What is the situation? The Holy King killer has already attacked you?" Cummingster did not expect that if he had just let the moon sea pay attention, it would actually become a reality in a moment, and the power master would scan around. "The guy had already set up a sensory enchantment before the attack was fine. As long as we arrived, there was enough reaction to escape. *Yes, it looks like a reckless guy, I didn''t expect to leave a backhand. "Ou Rui hands chest "And his emotions have been calmed down very quickly, and it is clear that he has been mad at the air. As a result, he has realized that your deposit will immediately return to calm and sway." "You don''t stop it." "Old can keep a good life, and there is still a chance to stop him." Ou Rui could not help but protest against the unreasonable demands of the bald head and the moon sighed. "But what I am more concerned about is this holy king.... He has already shown two kinds of holy bodies in front of us. "Ok?" Se this little rule At this time, other disciples and the supreme master also rushed over," Moon Hai described all the previous battles with the King''s killer. Supreme dominates the look of dignity "This holy king.....has a problem.... "what is the problem?" "The specifics are still unclear. You may have to ask the host, and since there are two holy killers, the situation is even more impractical. The supreme master dominated the Titan Dee who led the way for them. Fortunately, Di Shen was just behind the dragon of the ancestor dragon who was kicked by another sacred king killer, and immediately approached the spiral world at full speed, at a distance that the **** knows can touch. And the power dominated the conversation, and Cummingster and Andrei took advantage of the thousand times to get through the first time. Fortunately, they come fast, otherwise God knows what the back of this holy king killer. By the way, the supreme ruler, do you let Aska go to the holy king killer?" Moon Hai remembered this matter and quickly asked. The supreme leader nodded "I know what you are worried about, but in response to the Lord''s response last month, she found the King''s killer, but after the other party was defeated by her, she escaped with some strange ability, which made her quite angry, so she has been Looking for the whereabouts of that person, I have not returned. "What, old, said that a sacred killer in the district may be the opponent of the lord." Ou Li chuckle - sound "But Aska chased people to catch up, this holy king killer has come to our nest, and this tracking ability is a bit poor. "Oh, I will tell her the latest information about the Holy King killer, and this time let the first disciple and the sword dominate the task of the lord. The supremacy of the word also means that she was completely irritated by the practice of the King''s killer. Do not give them the face of the indigo court, dare to kill their kanban mothers at the entrance of the indigo court. If you dont let the sacred killer eat the bitterness, what are the faces of their indigo courts? The first disciple is not talking about it. Every time he takes a shot, it will be a storm. Not to mention the ruler of the sword, known as the strongest master of the Indigo Court, its hard power must be above the power master. Things have subsided. But everyone is still a little worried that the moon will be suddenly attacked, so More than twenty disciples and power dominated all of them - and came to the door of Avalon. The stunned gods and the savage sacred kings and other powerful people jumped out. "What''s the situation?! What is the situation?" God of Heaven quickly opened the door Pk.sfa "Why, fight? So many disciples come together." Size says "Qi Tian, ??you shut up, there is nothing wrong with you here." Niu Shen, the master, suddenly sighed to the gods, and then greeted the moon sea. "Come and come, be careful, don''t stumble." "... Don''t take me too little as a child." Yuehai can''t help but smile, even if it is protection, it is too much. These disciples would have wrapped up the moon sea as a dumpling. The moon sea floated from the body of the ancestor to the ground under the **** of the people. The Ou Rui, who is more familiar with the killing of the Holy King, explained all the things that happened before - all over. Killing is only relieved, but on the other hand, the killer of the Holy King is even more outrageous. Because this time Tyre and Yuehai went to the Indigo Court and didn''t call Jenny, so when I heard the moon, I hurried over, although there were 10,000 grievances and complaints in the stomach, but Jenny. Still intend to smile face. But the month -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 74： No time to delay One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ..... Ice cube fragmentation - The girl slowly opened her eyes. She fell from the ice and fell to the ground. Panting, the brain is blank. No one can respond to her in the space of echo. She looked around and found out that she was just sleeping - just to know. But this is how long it feels, at least she is not clear. It soon became apparent that the spirit of the demon **** tree appeared. She appeared in front of the girl, "You, are you actually awake?" "God tree.... The girl murmured, then looked back at another girl who was still frozen in the elf tree. "Elena. "She hasn''t woken up yet, just, I don''t understand why you can be liberated. Carrie shakes\''s shaking his head "I want to see the moon. "Well, I will contact other people immediately." The Spirit of the Tree of God also knows that there is no time to delay. It should have been awakened with the two sons of the Holy Kings spine, which is sleeping. Is there any sign? Pack fsf light novel "Carly, I am really happy to see you wake up. Moon Sea holds Carlyle''s right hand in both hands. Although it is cold, it makes the Moon Sea unconsciously smile. She thought it would take longer.... "Yeah." Carrie nodded. "After all, I am not a pure Son. The so-called Dagong Son is only for the real Son, Elena and... and I just share the pressure for her as much as possible. Once the time is long, the King''s Spine Will automatically filter me out.... Moon Sea seems to be not surprised by this. It is better to say that one of the reasons why she did not leave Noah is the day when Carrie suddenly wakes up. Once, Carrie once again had a tribute to the sacred priest in the elf empire, but as long as she changed her character, she could completely reject the sacred spine, so Moon Hai guessed whether Carly would use the same The way to liberate yourself. Sure enough, and faster than the Moon Sea imagination. "It seems that this is a blessing in disguise." 3 God God sits in the conference hall, his hands are on his head, his feet are on the conference table, and one of the ten gods next to him - Lei Ze has been frowning lock "Once you are excluded, will the pressure on the spine of the Holy King be even greater, and you will not be able to do even sleep. "No, it has stabilized now." Carrie looked at her right hand, her body was imprinted with a lot of magic lines, these magic lines are very similar to the pattern of the Holy King''s spine, it seems that the whole body has been infected by the Holy Spine . "I can feel the pain of the Holy Spine, but it has fallen into a deep sleep, at least not rioting. The existence of Elena is very important. It is best not to let strangers easily enter the Elves, otherwise - but impression of Ai Lena, the consequences are unimaginable. Carrie sister looks dignified, she has turned her head to look at the moon sea or the small "Yuehai, I can feel the numerous columns of the King''s spine that were born in the heavens and the world are crying. "Ugh? "Their pain stems from people''s emotions, just like the sacred spirits that fly out of the sacred spine. Every time the sacred king is attached to a person, it devours - all of the individual Emotions and thoughts, the king''s spine will be more painful, they have no tribute son, they do not have Elena, so their pain is desperate, and then continue, when all the spine reaches the limit, the whole world Both will be on the verge of collapse, and the end result is that the Holy Kings spine will disappear completely. Carrie''s words made everyone take a deep breath. The Moon Sea is reminiscent of the words that the Supreme God said in the realm of God. Her omnipotence can take care of any god, but there is nothing to do with the Holy King. Therefore, she can only achieve the highest level if she destroys the Holy King. At that time, the sea was puzzled. I dont know why she wanted the people of the whole world to become holy kings. But now, it seems to be somewhat clear. Things must be reversed. When power expands to a certain extent, there will always be more unreasonable existences, and then suppress all irregularities. "Our time is not a lot, the moon. Carlyle is so urging. Book.sfa "If you want to go, it is better now. Ez Xiaozhi This is obviously the will of the Holy King''s spine, in the protection of itself, it must have an agent to help it speak. Carlyle is obviously the best choice. Carrie also understands that, of course, part of her is for the sacred spine, but more for the moon and Elena, once the king''s spine collapses, they can''t be alone. "I know. Moon sea sinks face -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 75： ready One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Not the same.. you and me... Yes.... If you can come back alive after you have finished, you may really see a completely different kind of moon sea--... At that time, it must have changed like Damia. "Of course I will go, Xiaodie is also. Cannava smiled and said to Tyre. "This thing, you don''t have to worry about Mr. Tyre, we will at least not give you trouble, and, listen to you, the dragon''s back of the ancestor''s dragon is so big, we can''t be too much for us." Xiaodie also nodded "Yes, where are the adults going, we will go there. "Oh, huh.... I know. Tyre''s smile is still the same. They are the spiritual support of their own - if they are not the three people of Cannava, the butterfly of the sunflower, and the sword of the sand, they have already fallen from the beginning. Kocho and Cannava now have the strength of Tulassas - part of the power, this power is like chaos - it can be recycled, let yourself become more powerful, but Tyre - did not go so This will not only seriously hurt them, but also the strength of Tyre is strong enough now, there is no need to return to the former Tulsa. Tyre snapped a finger and a black flame appeared in front of the two. "You take one-part each, go back to good life and absorb it. With your physique, as long as you refine this power, you will get a certain degree of devouring power in the future. You will have enough self-protection ability in the journey. . Yes!" 5f in the novel The two are confident and take this black flame, just like the contract with the devil. Well, although this demon is not so terrible. Diou is still in the training room of the fifth school district. She is training hard with her daughter Deranyi. Although it is as easy as drinking water for Dio, it is almost in front of Delany. Her life. "...I don''t plan to leave.... Dio bowed deeply to Tyre "Of course, if Mr. - I need my words, then I would like to go with you, even if I put this life on, but... I don''t have this strength for you to be a slap in the face, just a shame." Tyre Then Tyre sighed. "I think you will say the same. Now that the child is back, I want to do more things. Avalon is a good place, with Deranyi - growing step by step, this is also a Good thing." Tyre waved his hand "But don''t say this, I won''t leave them because my friends are tired, let alone, you followed me. Halfway through, Tyre sighed. Book.sfa The heart can''t stop the regret. Sha Ting iron sword. Sf light novel The man who used to play the sword in the town of Shating had countless vicissitudes and stories, until Tyre untied all the knots for him. Perhaps he could so heartlessly put all his heart into his heart. Say it out. Silently swallowed, in the end, only responded with a smile. Patted each other''s shoulders Road care I dont know when its time to meet next time. "There is no problem." The answer between Chishou and Lao Jerry is almost identical, and the strength of Lao Jierui is also recovering recently. It will soon reach the level of the gods. It will also become a major force. It will be regarded as a tower. The head of the three feet of Ersas Recently, Zhen Nan, who has begun to cooperate with Yu, has gradually opened his heart. Seeing Tyre appearing, it is not so repulsive. And the last three-legged Ka Duoqi was late, although it was criticized by Tyre, but Kaduqi did not seem to have any repentance, and even thought about the spurt, and eventually Till. [Chaos] - Take away. Regarding his own three-legged, in fact, Tyre thought a lot. In fact, except for the guy like Ka Duoqi, everyone else is in a very weak state, let alone the real Nan, so I want to restore the Talassas that year. To the extent, you may have to give him personal help, but this kind of thing must be done from a personal issue. For example, how Tulassas helped them become gods and how to make them stronger. Tyre is now fully awakened by the power of annexation. In fact, it may be stronger than Tulsa in the heyday, so the approximate requirements can be given. But unfortunately, other people are unclear about the memory of the year, it seems that they have been deliberately cut off the memory. This problem may have to be started at Cummings. Although every time he wants to ask, he will be given a plan to the past. Fortunately, Clade has not changed, and he is used to the journey. It was also the same in the world of sand, but now it is just more people. "and, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v4 Chapter 76： Speech One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Sometimes people don''t know when they will suddenly leave from the block. It may be the place where you live. It may also be a dark dungeon Leaving is just to leave the past and to see a broader world and future. Tyre sometimes thinks this way. Tianyuan Hall The students flocked to it, no matter how many times they had been. This is very clear to Tyre. He looked up from behind the scenes, and there are millions of people with nearly two million people. Students of this size are credited with the signs that Aron has played today, and the rumors of Noahs wonderful land. "Then there will be a student president, mention one - Er! With the sound of the third teacher, Tyre took a deep breath and slowly came out from behind the scenes. He came to the front of the Tianyuan Hall. Here, in the end, it was the first time to stand up.... I remember that the most impressive thing was that the president elected the time. He said those lame words in order to fight against the bitter plan. However, this is his own words, but now I think about it, maybe it is already a little funny. Thunderous applause echoed from the crowd, and many people called for Tyres name, which was quite admired for Tyre. Tyres smile is still waiting for the applause to dissipate, and this is slowly opening. "You, I want to write a letter, This time, the last time, the new student president has already decided, and now it is the last time that Tyre is the president of the student. Everyone was quiet, listening to Tyres words. "Writing to all the people who are working hard and planning to work hard, even if they haven''t realized the classmates, it doesn''t matter. Everyone is coming from step to step. We have experienced - the beginning of ignorance, the ignorance of laughter among friends. Fighting, ignorant of the expectation of the future and the enjoyment of life. "I used to: I feel that Avalon is just one of my own steps. In order to achieve my own goals, no matter what I pay or not, this will make me often ignore the sorrows of my friends. You, people will never Let yourself be alone, please don''t say that the group is just a group to warm up, but it is only a matter of being done by the weak. People themselves are a group of living creatures. Only when they experience the joys and sorrows will they grow up. "Of course, even me, there will be annoyed time, indifference to my companions, self-confidence and overestimation, the result is only inaction, and expecting miracles to happen, no one is perfect, if there is a chance of remediation , please - grab it, then continue to work hard, here, I have to think of the last session of the student council president, bitter. She is a very good student, a good president, once I was to her I felt dissatisfied and puzzled until I stood in the same position and found that sometimes I would never be a clown if I didnt change my angle. "Of course, perhaps everyone here will usher in early departure. Avalon''s dropout rate is very high. If you just think of Ava as a college, then it is very likely that you will be driven out in a flash. In fact, it is a small society with huge competition. There may be many things that new students have to understand. If old students see such a schoolmate, please bring them. "Next, maybe I will embark on a journey, go to see the world outside, and pave the way for everyone. - Come back to everyone to tell the wonderful outside, all, please work hard until the time I come back. Fiction "Students, the road is long~" Tyre took a deep breath and held his hands on the podium, watching the next pair of true and pure eyes. This is the pillar of the future "Don''t give up halfway, even if this is the case, I will continue to step by step. You are more talented and persevering than me, and may be shackled by Avalon, isn''t it?" He glanced at the crowd again. In the end, Tyre laughed and then walked halfway to the right and bowed to everyone. "That.. as the president of the student, the last - the speech, it is here to end, above, all of my Tiel''s words can be heard, can not listen to it, after all, the final choice is still in your own Hands." The voice fell and the applause sounded. The lights are spreading, at this time, as if the whole world is focused on this. Tyre smiles still. Is the world big or small? Whenever I look at the world myself, I find that my eyes are always useless, and once the world pays attention to myself, it is only a matter of one thing. Going down the stage, the third teacher took a picture of Tyres shoulder and said with a smile. "It''s hard. Booksfa Tyre looked at the third teacher. Sf light novel Looking at the other side, as if he had a gentle smile, his nose was slightly sour, and he once again bowed to the No. 3 teacher behind the scenes. "Third Teacher, these years, thank you for your care, I, Tiel, will never forget -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 1： tomorrow One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Tomorrow, the teacher is leaving, everyone should take care. Tyre stood on the podium of the classroom and looked at the crowd. The students were shocked. They are now students of the second year. They should have enjoyed the good times of Avalon''s future. They grew up under the cultivation of such excellent teachers. But I did not expect that things happened so suddenly. . Deranyi naturally knew this-cut early, and her right hand held her cheek and turned to look at the sky outside the window. Others are a piece of film, and everyone does not understand why Tyre suddenly said this. "teacher,....".. "Maybe, this -- the second time will go for a long time, maybe three years, maybe five years, when it will be. "Why, the teacher is so good. Everyone loves the teacher very much... "I''m sorry, I didn''t do the job of the teacher." Tyre bowed deeply to the crowd. He looked up at all the students and shouted their names one by one. Ditta brother and sister, hegemony, De Yang Yi also. Si Yao A lot, many...maybe, this is just a short-year-old memory, but for Tyre, it is indeed a new perspective that lives in Avalon from a different perspective. When leaving, Tyre didnt say much. "Then, it will be taught by the teacher Ska, who is known as the blast queen. He is also the introduction person who brought me in. He must respect him and listen to him. The fat old Ska stands by - his look has never been serious. The departure of Tyre also made him very difficult... but there is no way, everything is over. Booksfa. In the end, Tyre left the classroom. He looked up at the blue sky, deeply sensitive and f light novel It seems to have come out of a heavy space. It may be too heavy, and he does not want to face it anymore. Tyre just got out of the playground and was about to leave the second-grade study area. At this point, Si Yao ran out "teacher! .teacher....". Tyre stopped and looked back at Si Yao and ran to his side. The other party suddenly did not know how to open. After thinking about it, this is what I said.... "Old,... can I go with you? "-From? Do you know where to go?" "I don''t know... but I will try to follow you! I am...". "Go to the men''s toilet, you also go to the magic "Ah... this, ... if, if necessary..... Si Yao''s cheeks were reddish, and Tilton chuckled. Then turned and waved to Si Yao. "Go ask God, if he wants you to go, I won''t say anything." "Ah... yes!!" Si Yao was quite excited and bowed in the direction of Tyres departure. Cm It is rare for Tyre to return to the former dormitory. C2 Guangsheng Fiction At this time, the uncle of the dormitory is still as usual, sitting in front of the doorstep, smoking - while standing in a daze. Tyre felt in his heart, brought a familiar mask of easyness, and then leaned on the past. When he sat down, the uncle recovered from the daze, and he looked at Tyre. "Well? This is not the president of the student. He suddenly came here." "Now is not a student president, just a graduate who is about to leave. "Let''s leave early, this is not a graduation, but a dropout." "Special graduation is graduation, don''t be so nitpicking." Tilhaha - laugh, hands behind the steps, head looking at the sky "What are you thinking about, Uncle. "I heard that that person is dead. Uncle said so, Tyre--, then laughed What did Xiao Xiao tell you? "Yeah, or Xiaoxiao''s hand blade, I really didn''t expect it, he also made a living." "You seem to know Xiaoxiao. Uncle laughed a little, and he took another cigarette. This is how the vicissitudes of the sky look at the sky. "At that time, the train of the Eight Clouds-Clan was attacked, and the death and wounds were heavy. The place of the incident was in the Principality I used to be. I carried the conviction of the sinner and saved Xiaoxiao and a few other Bayun people. ... "Why do you want to do this, this is to let your Principality be angered by Altorius. "Why not do this? In front of the strong; even the right things will be distorted? I do regret it, but I think this is correct. Uncle gradually lowered his head, he looked at the floor and muttered to himself "I always think that this is correct.-. "Well, Uncle, you save. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 2： castle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, according to Tyres idea, if you can, let everyone live in Jennys world of the gods is also a way, but in this way, others can not perceive the outside world very well, it is a disguise The house arrest, so Tyre did not consider this issue, and, according to the ancestor''s own self, the body is protected by the wind, no matter where it wanders, it will be as peaceful as the normal world, so it is not necessary Worried about the chaotic world - people can''t afford this situation. This time, everyone went to the dragon of the ancestor. It waved its wings, and Noah, who was still in front of him, disappeared into the nebula around the eyes. They had already traveled through the endless world of chaos, and the speed was fast. Its really jaw-dropping. At this time, the dragon of the ancestor, Apounus, also voiced. [Yuehai, the land of the first holy king in the world of the Lich, not far from Noah, at my speed can be reached within three days [So fast?] [Yes, the Lich Daqian world itself has a lot to do with Noah. There are also many students from the Lich in Avalon. I think you should pay attention to it. ] .... However, when I went there, what should I do?] [Let the king''s spine there go into a state of sleep. ] [Hey? How do you let it sleep?] [At that time, you only need to communicate with yourself as the Supreme King, and you will naturally know how to make it sleep. ] ....-. Your explanation is too warm and unclear] [I am not a holy king, how can I confirm with you? The dragon of the first ancestor gave a helpless sigh. At this time, Carrie walked over and looked at the moon and said "Yuehai, can you ask the dragon of the ancestor and cover the house on his back? Hmm? The moon brows slightly pick [Can you put something on top of you?] [Nature is no problem. If you want to make a good casting, you can go to the short artificial workshop in the southwest direction. Those guys are still there. If they contribute, they will be more convenient. ] [Those dwarves haven''t left yet?] [They said that I used to live on my back, and I also planted a lot of fruits around me, and there are also beasts that can prey on them, so there is no problem with self-sufficiency, so I dont want to leave.] [That is really enjoying life] Moon Sea has to admire the adaptability of these dwarves [When you become a baby dragon every time, dont you shake your body down?] [When it becomes a baby dragon, the body is actually stored in my space, and it does not actually hinder them.] [This is the case. ] Moon Sea nodded, Carrie looked at the moon "How''s it going?" "No problem, Carrie, you go with me first - a place, if there are those dwarves, you should not need to do it yourself. "Well? Dwarf?" Sr light novel Carrie Barba "How, big sister, this house is enough." The bold dwarf sipped on the side of the smoke, looking at the huge building that was in front of him. Moon Hai and others looked around and only felt stunned. "How did you create such a thing in such a short time..." The castle is coming! Although Yuehai knows that the craftsmanship of the dwarves is very good, whether it is weapons, decoration, or architecture, there is a very high talent. This is a huge castle with a height of 100 meters. It only takes half a day to make it. It is really people. incredible. The dwarf shrugged "Big sister, we are also the best in the Sangqiqi Empire - the craftsman, if even such a house can not make it too bad for the reputation of the **** of craftsmen." Then he spit out the cigarette **** in his mouth and said "What else do you need to help? After all, if you have a big sister, you can guarantee our safety, so this is also mutual benefit. Book.sfa "temporarily unavailable Ce slang Moon Sea shook his head slightly, there is such a big castle, even if there are hundreds of people living there is no problem at all, let alone the moon and the number of them. In fact, this time the gods of the gods are the most. Because he still has to continue to experiment, so basically all the artificial gods have been brought over, the number is very large, but in it, it has become a servant in the gods. According to his original words "Since the castle is also there, then you guys are still idle, and all the rooms are cleaned, and then laid out clean, and everyone else''s living will be followed by you. The key of these artificial gods is also very respectful of Kai Tian, ??there is nothing at all - a little dissatisfaction. Even if it is to become a god, it is also a **** of heaven. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 3： Photosphere One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The arrival of Wen Wenya is really an accident, but since it has been secretly followed up, it is impossible for Tyre to send away the family, and, as a result, it is also a companion with Ye Hao, now Ye When I was just promoted to the demigod, it was the time when the realm was stable. Wen Wenya was also an albino person. If she was there, Ye Hao could be more clear. Here, everyone has weathered the first day of the dragon''s back when adapting to the environment. Knowing that the second day, the moon was awakened by the violent shock, she heard the call of the ancestor''s dragon. [Yuehai, what seems to have hit my wings, it broke my protective layer, although it is not aggressive, but it is sticking to it. Above, can you treat people to help me see it? In the action told, I am still unable to leave the other one. ] "Oh? I bumped into something? There is still such a thing... is the left or the right. [Left wing. ] .".In this case. Moon Sea turned over and continued to rest in bed. This thing is still to be done by Tyre himself. After all, the current Tyre is also more dominant in terms of strength, and the life-saving ability is also strong enough. ..... ..... "The left wing of the ancestor''s dragon has something in it... God of God, he caressed, he thought "I was a protective layer that was researched around the dragon of the ancestor yesterday. Even if the **** wants to break this protective layer, it is very difficult. Unless it is the new king or the title god, it can be broken in one fell swoop. "But Abonouls said that the thing has not been effective for the time being." "..... It is also possible that it has not been revealed for the time being. I remember that Miss Moonsea was not attacked by the King of the Kings. It is also a protective layer that has broken the dragon of the ancestor. "Maybe, I should strengthen this protection layer by then, and it is best to let Oz not enter." "That''s too exaggerated." "Give me enough time, maybe The **** of heaven had waved his hand, and the two said they had already teleported to the left. Fortunately, in the high-speed flight, the dragon of the ancestor only needs to open the wings, but does not need to flap the wings too much, so it is very stable standing on the left. The two wings of the ancestor dragon are very large, and the length is probably much more than its body, so it is such a piece of left wing also has a vast space. However, Tyre and the **** of heaven saw the thing that hit the dragon wing at the moment of arrival. Colored.... Photosphere? The two walked slowly to the ball of light. There is a light ball with a height of ten meters, which gives a very gentle feeling. Tyre brows slightly pick "look familiar. Sf light novel "I also feel familiar, but it''s too good." "There is no real time..... Tyre shook his head. "Before the power master also said that time and space dominance has not been contacted recently, either dead or sleeping. "Then it becomes -- an egg? "The image itself is in my mind is an egg that is slightly contemptuous of humanity and arrogant." "I agree with this too." Two people clasped their chests with their hands and sighed. "But I didn''t expect it to be a loli." .... Tyre thought of it, and couldn''t help but think of the observer. After all, the human body in time and space dominates the shell is too much like an observer. The only thing that is different is that the observer is an elf, and the time and space do not have the characteristics of an elf... This matter is not very good to tell the **** of heaven. Although it is a relatively important piece of information, the observers will pay attention to this matter. If he really says it, he will not help himself in the future. "That''s it, take it back?" Will it affect the flight of the dragon of the ancestor? God can''t help but ask, Tyre is thinking about asking, but the dragon of the first ancestor suddenly heard in their brains. [And not, just don''t know its harmfulness, so I want you to check it out. ] "If it is really dominated by time and space, I am afraid that after it wakes up, it will start to make a big noise. It is not the first time that God of Heaven has dominated time and space, and the most insane of the Indigo Court is it. "If you want to do a few seals first, if you really wake up, I can also see the time--time." "This is the best, but we''d better contact the people in the Indigo Court and let them take the egg away, otherwise it would be a hidden danger. Tyre thinks that there is no way to do this. After all, time and space dominates - people who are unhappy and will smash the table. If they get up, they are all finished. "It makes sense, then you guys have a way to get in touch with you." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 4： Explanation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Lich big dry world The origin is that nature is a **** of witchcraft. This **** of witchcraft was well-known in the past, but because of the advantages and disadvantages of its witchcraft, it even led to a good name called [Witches]. "Malay?" Tyre looked at the **** of heaven and did not understand the meaning. Many people were clear at the scene, and the **** of heaven nodded. "The sorcerer is actually a sacrament, equivalent to the crystallization of witchcraft. Some people even said that as long as they can get a sorcerer''s sorrow, it is quite invincible in the world. Even the **** of witchcraft who created the sorcerer''s sorcerer could not even control it. So this will lead to a lot of people, and then the storm will fill the entire world. "This sorcerer, so terrible?" "Beyond the creation of the creator, the existence of the sorcerer can be said to be the variable of the whole world, but after that, because of the war, the sorcerer was detonated by a strong person on the spot, and no one could conceive it. The benefits, things will not be gone. The words of God of Heaven made Til feel curious. Since this murder is so powerful, how could it be so easily detonated? Well, its already a thing of the past. Now I want to use so much. "The sorcerer will not talk about it first. The area of ??the lich''s big dry world is half that of Noah. You should know that most parts of Noah are all sea areas, so it is hard to say the area (the lich is still in the world). On the Noah''s., and the people there only learn witchcraft, and there is no such thing as a warrior. Of course, there is a similar system. Those who return from the ceremonial ritual will be called witchcraft. This is also the lowest. The witchcraft stage, and then the wizard, the big wizard, the big wizard, there are three development directions, the magic system control system is the witch heart, the strength battle system is the witch, the healing assistant is the witch doctor, well, these are mortal Stage title, you only need to know about it, and the gods that go up are also these three kinds. The spell system is called the lich, the power department is called the witch, and the healing system is the witch. "The points are so clear. Moon Sea can not help feeling, next to the European core nodded slightly "It is precisely because the profession is clear, so the people in the Lich world know what they should do in the future, and in what direction, although they lack exploration, but the victory is stable, so the Lich world will often appear - batch again - The strongest of the batch, every **** from the world of the lich, is not easy to provoke. "Let me remember the witch **** = "The Witch God, one of the three great elders of the Lich world, is also a servant around the Apocalypse King. It can be said that it is very powerful. It exists. You and his avatars some time ago go to the world of God. You should also know Let''s go." "Well, but if you want to say it, the Witch God should...do not do anything." Next to Ka Duoqi suddenly said "I always feel him - straight and casual, ah, of course, I am not denying that he has helped us a lot. If not, I will leave the world with you, otherwise we will die in the hands of the Most High God, but I The meaning is that he should be stronger than the one shown "His younger brother used to be a disciple of the Indigo Court. He has a very good performance and strong strength. It is a pity. It is a madman. "I was still a hand of Talassas, and with Qing, you should remember. "..".. Tyre nodded undecidedly and he responded. The bomb gambler, Tyre still has memories, it is indeed a very powerful existence, but as Ou Rui said, that family is a madman. "Well, things on your side will be said in private." The **** of heaven interrupted the words of others, and then said "Last talk - talk about the high-level world of the Lich, the entire Lich is composed of seventy-seven first witches, and above these seventy-seven, there are three great elders, you said before, The Witch God is one of them - a great elder, an honorable personality, and is still the agent for the apocalypse of the Apocalypse King, and above the three great elders, is the Apocalypse King, the leader of the Lich world, - A very ancient king, and what he insisted on was the daughter of the **** of witchcraft." "....... This has never been heard. Ou Rui is somewhat curious. After all, the Lich World and the Indigo Court have not cooperated with each other, but they have never heard of the news about the Apocalypse King. I did not expect that it was the daughter of the sake. Mouth f That relationship can be more complicated than imagined. "Right." At this time Tyre remembered one thing. "I remember... the high-level gods of the road patrol seem to be gathered in the world of the lich." "Road patrol?" "When are you mixing with that guy again?" "Before I was in the realm of the gods, I was not locked into the stone prison of Oz. Later, I went out with other people together. -... Although I also killed a lot of high-order gods, but there is no way. Things...". "That said, Loki is also released?" "Well, its also a big world in the Lich." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 5： Witch! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the end of the meeting, everyone probably has a general understanding of the Lich world. It must be said that every place has a different culture in each place. Noah has a variety of races and distinctions, and the Lich is even more so. . After another day, Di Shen told the Moon Sea that he had already transferred the matter of time and space to the Indigo Court. About a week later, someone would arrive at the Lich World and come to the Indigo Court. They say that they don''t have the speed of [vehicles] like the dragon of the ancestor, so they can only use the big ship to hurry, and naturally they will slow down a lot. The dragon of the first ancestor, after two days of trekking, is about to reach the world of the lich, this speed has to be said to be very fast. According to the original words of the ancestor''s dragon, in fact, it has not fully entered the acceleration state, because the acceleration state needs to be up to three days, so from Noah to the Lich World, there is no need to enter the acceleration state. I rushed over at normal speed, otherwise I will be able to arrive in a few minutes with acceleration. This speed difference is really jaw-dropping. If it really goes into an accelerated state, who has the ability to land on the dragon, it is a problem to catch up. "~" In the face of the sigh of the dragon love, Tyre is puzzled "What''s wrong, suddenly a sentimental look. ".... just feel a little uneasy, you should also know.... Dragon love shook his head slightly. Tyre didn''t talk. In fact, he also understood that it was actually a matter of putting his life on his hands with the dragon in love. It was not a normal place to travel in a strange world. Things that people can easily accept. "But now, I can only do this, sorry, dragon love, I don''t want to participate in the troubles of these heavens, but if not, there will be - heaven, these troubles will still find..." . "Well, I know, so I trust you." The dragon loves to talk, and looks up at the endless starry sky outside. "Here, -- its all night. "Do you want to see the day?" "Can you?" "Of course!" Tyre nodded, then immediately contacted the **** of heaven. "Ah? What?" "Create a fire. "Ha? Don''t you say that you can''t do it now? "Even if it is not a fire, as long as it can look like a fire, it will shine." "Oh ~ artificial sun is it. "The sun? Well, it''s almost that kind of thing. "This is not very difficult, but in this place it is really necessary to get some sunshine, otherwise - it is not very comfortable. God of Heaven agrees with Tyres thoughts. So in a half-day, the entire dragon''s back will bloom with dazzling sunlight. For a time, the original deadly vegetation has been revived and comfortable. At this time, the dragon of the first ancestor began to vomit. Sf light novel "I said you, this is only two days. I started building a house on my back and creating artificial fire. Is it necessary to open a river and lake to swim when it is hot?" "I feel that this idea is very good." Yuehai can not help but laugh ..... The ancestral dragon sighed, this is no way, who told it is now a manned vehicle, when it was in the snowy mountains, there was no less built house, so I don''t care. Just like this, I have tossed another day. . The Lich world is finally in sight. Light is the appearance of the Lich world from the outside of the chaotic world. Just like a candy, colorful, according to Ou Rui''s statement, this is the divisional boundary of witchcraft. The red area is in the evil-winged blue area, which is the power system. After the faction is separated, even the color of the whole world will occur. obvious changes However, when everyone stood on the dragon''s back, it was closer to the world of the lich. Di Shen is the first to say "Not right" His words also evoked the resonance of the **** of heaven. "It''s really not quite right. "What is wrong?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, the voice just fell, and hundreds of teams organized by the Lich aborigines suddenly stood in the protection of the ancestor''s dragon, because now the ancestor''s dragon has to land on the ground, so the speed has been slow. It is not impossible to be seen and even stand up. "Hey! The guy standing on the lizard, what are you doing here?!" These people obviously have no way to break through the protective layer of the ancestor''s dragon. They can only stand in the sky and cannot enter. "These, it seems to be mortal.....". Tianji Shenwei double double shell) "They seem to be very unwelcome to us. "I think it''s better not to attract attention now... Di Shen is the first to open "This lich is a thousand worlds, it is a bit strange now, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 6： Collecting intelligence One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Witch orb..... The **** of heaven became suddenly dignified, and he glanced at the world of the Lich. Sure enough, the wars around the country have completely turned into war. "We have made good connections with the witches of the three elders. This is to visit him, but I did not expect such a thing to happen. If you can inform the elders, you will be grateful." "The Great Elder Witch God? The witch heard the name of the witch god, his face suddenly changed, and the other peoples looks became unhealthy. "Give me the help, these people are all against the party!" The voice of Wu Mans voice fell, but for the next second, the **** of heaven and the dragon of the great ancestor had completely disappeared. They suddenly became inexplicable and looked around, but they did not see where they went before. At this time, Tianji Shen and others have appeared on the land. They are on the edge of the lake in a forest in the Lich world. The dragon of the first ancestor has also become a blue-blue dragon crawling into the sleeves of the moon sea. "Then I will take a break for a while, and I will have any trouble asking me to come out. "Well, you have worked hard, Abonouls. Yuehai nodded slightly. God of Heaven is a slight caressing, frowning "Witch God.... It seems that the Lich world has become less popular." Sf light novel "what happened?'' "I just reported his name, and as a result, all of them were in possession. We must take us down." The celestial gods looked up and looked at the wizards who were still flying around in the air, muttering to themselves. "This witch god, what happened in the end, even these mortal juniors are so unseen." The Witch God is also one of the ancient gods. As one of the three elders of the Lich World, even if the reputation is not good, these mortals should respect each other..... "There is very little intelligence." Ou Rui frowned, then looked at Tyre "Speaking, you are not saying that they are also in the Lich world, can you contact them?" "No, I just know they are here." Tyre shook his head and the **** of heaven continued. "There is news of a witchcraft here. I think the world in a small area has already spread. Although it has not yet reached the area of ??Noah, it is enough to attract most of the strong, if the road patrol and other large-scale gods In this case, I dont think they will let go of this opportunity. "The news of the witchcraft? What do you mean?" Others are puzzled, and the **** of heaven shook his head slightly "I don''t know. The witch said that the witchcraft was born, many gods participated in the battle, and it was impossible to say it casually..--and their sufficiency is really unreasonable. Such a huge dragon of the ancestor, they did not have the slightest fear, but they wanted to take us down." "This proves that there is any background support, so that they can be fearless, right?" Tyre judged, he nodded. "Yes, if we just started, there may be unexpected things happening, so before the situation is clear, it is best not to act rashly." "Master, are everyone else still in the body of the ancestor?" Jenny can''t help but look at Tyre, and the Moon Sea is the answer. Well, because its more suitable for small-scale operations now, I let Apounus release you, and others continue to stay on the dragons back. The people who took part in this action were Kai Tian, ??the dragon of the dragon, Ou Rui, Titan Di Shen, Tier Yuehai, Yanika Duoqi and Clade. Jenny and Katoqi are both very familiar to Tyre. Their actions are often miraculous, and they are considered top-notch in today''s combat power. They are not brought out by bare hands. Ideas, and this can also be confusing opponents. They never imagined that there are hundreds of artificial gods hidden in the sleeves of the Moon Sea. Where to find someone to smoke? Clad asked Everyone thought about it. They had to find a few people to understand the current situation. It is better to be the lords of some territories. They must find some big cities. Titandi was silent, then he squatted down halfway, his right hand stroked the ground, everyone looked, Ou Rui was a soft explanation "Di Shen is a Gaia, only the royals of the Gaia will be known as the Titan, and the Titan has the ability to perceive everything, so if you use your talents, you can quickly find the nearest neighborhood. Big city." Others nodded slightly and had a deeper understanding of the word Titan. But how long, Di Shen stood up, he looked at everyone, could not help but say "I just accidentally put the storage ring on the ground, but fortunately I only fell into the grass. Where did you say it? I didn''t listen carefully. "When the line is done, it is the oldest explanation. The 3 mistakes you made are the biggest mistakes in this life." Oriton felt a big loss of face, red cheeks, and quickly showed his ability, - the gray cubs suddenly Flying in the void. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 7： Three elders One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Tyre and others arrived in the city, the fire of the sky had completely shrouded the entire city, and the red blood everywhere was full of blood and full of chilling chills. As Ou Rui said, it has been slaughtered in the city, and the troops that have survived are all victorious. But even if the two armies fought, the victory-side would rarely slaughter the entire city, except for the deadly enemy... But the Lich world, this should not be like this. Is it true that it is because of the witchcraft? "In short, first enter the main city, to inquire about intelligence." The main city is located in the north of the city. Among them, the sorcerer with a big head is sitting in the position of the lord. He looks at the drawings at the table and seems to be thinking about the next march. At this time, Cardoqi appeared. The moment when the two eyes looked at each other, the sorcerer with the big head suddenly couldnt move. He was shocked and inexplicable. He was an extremely powerful wizard of the Witchcraft. It was impossible for a person to take full advantage of him. Needless to say, I also know What is the identity of the little girl in front of me? God!! "You can talk. Ka Duoqi took a sneer with a sneer, and his eyes looked blank, as if he would kill the wizard at any time. When Cardoqis voice fell, the Witch Master could immediately breathe, he said, fearing to look at Kadoqi, trembling. "You, who are you?" "Who I am, it doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you have redempted your life." "What do you want to do? "Tell me where the witchcraft is. ...., it really is an alien evil spirit to fight for the witchcraft!!" "If you don''t plan to say it, then go to hell. "Wait, wait a minute!!" This fat man feels endless death and responds with horror "I, we just obey the command of the great blood witch Kathy Lampe. The Majesty wants us to annex the other seventy-seven major witch territories and gain control of the entire Lich world." "Blood witch?" Katoqi frowned, she had never heard of this character, and Ou Rui, who was hidden in the shadows and did not let the wizard see it, explained "The blood witch is one of the three elders of the Lich world. It is the youngest of the three great elders. It is also a genius." "So why do blood witches want to do this?" Ka Duoqi once again questioned the fat man. "The Witch God is called the opposition party by you, does the Apocalypse King do not care?" "Heaven. St.... This fat man hesitated for a moment, but he saw that Kaduqis eyes were colder and he was scared to death. He immediately came. "Blood, blood witches succumb to the great powers, the Apocalypse King is not the opponent of His Majesty. The area of ??the Remaining Mountain River that was destroyed in the past was terrifying. It was when the witchcraft was born, many people looked in the eyes, and the news spread. When I went out, my Majesty had to stop temporarily and tried to get a sorcerers sorrow. I found that this murder was unique. If I could not get the recognition of the seventy-seven territories, I couldnt control it. So many foreign gods came in and joined the war for the territory. And the Apocalypse King and the Witch God - disappeared together, and now I don''t know where. Kaduqi silently, Tyre and others are a headache, and the **** of heaven is more concerned about this blood witch "I know the blood witch. When she came to Noah, she happened to see one side. It was already extraordinary at that time, but she didn''t think that the magical power of this person could be further strengthened. Now even the Apocalypse King is not her right. ....". "Apocalypse holy... "You know, the Apocalypse King of the Year was already very strong. She alone enjoyed the sacred spine of the Lich world. Its strength is not much worse than Noah''s Holy King. Perhaps it is especially good, but such a powerful one. Wang, but was attacked by the blood witch.... God can not help but sigh "Perhaps the pattern of the world has long since changed when we didn''t know." The blood witch is just a god. She does not have the exaggerated ability given by God. It is not unique. It is only a genius that has grown up to this day, but it has stood on top of the Holy King. Fiction Although this experience seems very inspirational, but the things to do.... The Apocalypse King valued her so much and gave the position of the elders. I must have taught a lot when I was young. How to say that there is kindness in it. But the ultimate blood witch is to return in this way, it is really chilling. "That....The massacre is what she meant?" Ka Duoqi asked again, this fat man swallowed 00 water, the heart jumped faster and faster "Yes, yes, the cognac said that even if the city is occupied, it should be escaping, and other territories must be rioted. It is better to kill all the light and save time. "That''s really, save trouble." Katuoqi chuckled -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 8： Split action One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After understanding the information, they must now find the location of the Witch God and the Apocalypse King as soon as possible. But the blood witches can''t find them, and they have no way. Moreover, the Apocalypse King was fighting with the blood witch a few years ago. At that time, the Witch God still seemed to work for the High Emperor in Noah, so I didnt know what happened when I first came here. It may not be with the Apocalypse King now. "Right, since the Apocalypse King is the Holy King, why don''t we go to the Skull of the Holy King to inquire about it, maybe it will be rewarded. Moon Hai quickly said, other people meditate, and finally nodded "There is only this clue now. "There is this blood witch girl. If we can avoid it, we should try our best to avoid it. Although we have not seen her true strength, since we can suppress the Apocalypse King, it is naturally not something we can deal with. It can avoid nature. Positive response. The reminder of the **** of heaven is not wrong. The blood witches do not want to deal with them now. In fact, if they are not necessary, they also want to provoke such a strong. The King''s Spine is located in the very center of the Lich world, and is far away from Tyre et al. Tyre also did not dare to move out so loudly that everyone could only fly at a constant speed in mid-air and arrive as soon as possible. So, in the silent, everyone flew for two days and two nights, seemingly long, but for them it is only a moment Here, in fact, there is still a long distance from the sacred spine. Suddenly, a light and shadow directly falls down and slams on the ground, causing the forest of 10,000 meters in a circle to be completely destroyed, and even the ground is destroyed. A huge crater is now on the wilderness. - Lose play Tyre was fascinating, and they chose to stop their steps, then concealed their breath and landed on the ground despite their changes. At this time, a figure appeared in the air, his clothes were broken, his body was hurt, and it seemed to be a hard fight. "His mother, district--a new holy king dared to bully me on my head, really when our gods are bullying? The big man licked his shoulders, and the deputy and dripping look looked at the unconventional figure in the huge pit. It was finally a tone. "This one..... At this point, Ou Li whispered "I have the impression that he is called [Tzuzu], a **** long ago. Later, because he was provoked and murdered everywhere, it turned out to be under Ozs hand, but - no more, he was sent. Into the stone prison." ".....Til''s eyes are small "That is to say, he is likely to have escaped with the people on the road - batch.... "Probably. "Then I will go and say hello to him, Tyre is about to leave, but he is pulled by Clade. "Don''t act rashly. The pattern has not yet been clarified, and it is necessary to re-judicate with the Taoist and other people." It is not good to expose your identity. "I think Mr. Klad is right." Di nodded. Play "We have our own team now, and in the case of unclear circumstances, we will act according to our original plan." It is a big taboo for a plan to change its own plan for a force that has no way to judge good and evil. "Ok. Tyre nodded slightly, and he also thought that Clade said it makes sense... "Why don''t you do this? At this time, the **** of heaven suddenly opened. "We split up, and part of it follows the ancestor to observe his actions, and part of it goes to the Supreme Supreme Court as usual, such as "can" "Agree. Everyone nodded, although the plan could not be changed, but this does not mean that there can be no more options. "Miss Moon Hai, what do you think? "Well, that''s it. "Well, I think the distribution of personnel, now the top of our strength is Tyre, which is Tul''as." Tenjin turned his eyes to Tyre, and then said that he had) "It is obviously safest for him to take Ms. Yue Hais action. Klad and Tulsa and Ms. Yue Hai are both good friends. Even if they encounter fighting, they can cooperate with each other. Jenny and Kaduqi think I have two. You can only take away - people, after all, we are not enough here, Di Shen friends and Ou Rui friends, you can also choose - you, you also need a well-informed person Come to the team. "That...." Nie and Ou Rui. Yuehai thought about it and decided in the end. Although it was no problem to choose Cardoqi, but she had just looked at herself with a look of pitiful Pakistani, so that Yuehai couldnt help but be funny and laughed, so she had to choose her. It is. Ka Duoqi glanced at Yan Ni, then put the rabbit in her hand. "Come on, take it, and be tempted." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 9： Blood witch One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After that, I went through a seven-day trek again. Among them, Tyre also used several teleports in succession because he was in a position where people were scarce, so he dared to try it. When he came back, he often saw some Large-scale wars, and even the gods are still involved. There are many gods in the world of the Lich, and there are thousands of gods. There are no fewer than Noah in terms of quantity, but the place of the Lich is also big. If you want to walk around you can meet one or two, it is too much, most After the news of the main murders was revealed, I dont know how many gods all came in. I wanted to divide them into cups, and each of them was a ghost. After all, the Apocalypse King disappeared and the people who guarded the Lich world were gone. These outsiders are naturally Dare to be arrogant, as long as you are hiding a little blood witch, then there is no problem. Clad looked at the **** red earth, and the look would inevitably become gloomy. "It is sad.... "Why isn''t war like this...". Tyre responded, and Klad shook his head. "This should not be so developed, - cut, are the reasons for the blood witch''s rebellion, the gods fight, the mortal suffering, the ancient customs are not wrong. "What is the specific situation, we still don''t know now, it is best not to draw conclusions easily. "At least from the means of the massacre, it is a question of how the blood witches have problems, isn''t it?" Clade asked again, and Tyre was so obsessed, and it was hard to deny Klad''s judgment and nodded slightly. "Its coming soon." At this time, Ou Rui reminded everyone Book.sfa "Tul''Thas, your teleport is learned from Cummingster. It''s really convenient. It saves us a month or two. "Although I said this, I actually put a lot of effort into it." Tyre smiled and sounded. It is really convenient now, but it is not -- it can be learned in two days. He also understands from awkwardness. Step by step. "When can I be like a master?" Jenny said that she was very envious, and Tyres smile became more and more bitter, and she reached out and touched Annies head silently. You have already done it. Soon, the king''s spine appeared in front of everyone, unlike the sacred spine of Noah''s world, Noah''s is hiding under the elves and communicating with the elves. The St. King''s spine is directly exposed to the eyes of everyone. The Sensui bone looks like a human spine, rolling at a constant speed in the air, like a loop around a few turns, surrounded by a layer. The aura is presumably this aura is to protect itself from other people''s attacks. At this point, the young dragon in the sleeve of the moon shook, then said "Is there a wizard who wants to come out and let her go?= "Well? Cardoqi, then you let her out." When the voice fell, Carrie had already appeared in front of the Moon Sea, because they were flying at high speed in the air, so the one that came out was almost suddenly opened by the Moon Sea and others, so that the eye of Ou Ruis eyes was caught. "Oh, you are careful. Strict and light novel Ou Rui lighted Carlyle, wrapped it in a group of spirits, and then Carrie could fly with the Moon Sea and others. "Thank you" Carrie first nodded to Ou Rui, then placed her gaze on the spine of the King. "The King''s Spine.... "Can you feel anything? ....". Carrie did not speak, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then said this "It is sighing. "What is the sigh? Is it really the reason for the power of the Holy King?" "No, it sighs in this world. The war has caused countless mortals to die, how many families have been displaced... Carrie shook her head slightly "It has already discovered us. Is there a way to communicate with it? "Yes." Carly''s red magic lines radiated, and the people were getting closer, and the King''s spine in the air gradually stopped turning. [The son of the Most High King, save the world. ] At this time, the moon sea--Pedestrians can hear a heavy voice echoing in the ear, can not distinguish between men and women, but this voice, with vicissitudes and tragic. Guangmu play [Now, Noah''s Holy King''s spine has fallen asleep. The first generation of the Supreme King died. No one can suppress the birth of the new Holy King. If this continues, the Holy Spirit will become a cancer of the heavens and eventually collapse. . ] This is already a foreseeable future. Let the sacred king''s temper so succumb to it, and eventually it will collapse with the sacred spine. No one can escape. "I want to know the position of the Apocalypse King, whether it is to save the world, or the purpose of our coming, we need her help. The Moon Sea hastened to open the door, and the St. King''s spine is connected with the power of the Apocalypse King. I must know where she is as long as she does not leave the Lich world. [Apocalypse holy king, she will.... The words of the king''s spine -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 10： Dry flame coat One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Why did the blood witches appear here, and this is probably a judgment of Tyre. She is waiting for the Apocalypse King. It is very likely that the Apocalypse King will be able to make the Blood Witchress very difficult if he touches the Holy King''s spine, so she will always be here. But I didn''t expect to let them touch it this time. It was really bad. The right hand raised by the blood witch instantly freezes the space around Tyre, including all elements of time. But Tyre used the power of annexation to completely destroy the power of this layer of freezing. In the face of the power of annexation, no matter what it is, it will appear pale and powerless. The same is true for blood witches. The blood witchs eyes flashed, apparently it was an accident. After all, Tul''as devour ability should not be able to destroy this ability. But now Tyre is no longer the same, if it is just such a small trick, still can''t hold him. The blood witch did not give Tyre more reaction time, only to see her galloping, the right hand micro-grip, turned into a - ice blade, killing the face. Tyre looked stunned and quickly opened the heavenly apostle, but at the moment of the collision, he flew and slammed into the ground. The earth shattered, and Tyre was still moving in the future. The blood witch in the sky had already waved his hands, and tens of thousands of ice blades screamed from behind her and shot toward the ground where Tyre was trapped. Tyre secretly bit his teeth, his left hand punctures, and the milky white flames pop out. - The fists are waving out, and with the terrible light, the ice blades are burned out. In the flame, the figure of the road came into the air, and Tyre was unable to breathe because of the pressure. This blood witch did not give any room for relaxation - wave-wave, just like a fighting machine, it would not stop working. Small 0 The ice blade once again collided with the Tianhui apostle of Tyre''s right hand, but this time Til was not bounced. Four elephants rule, Tianjian one heart!! "Oh ah!!!" He drank a loud voice, accompanied by the force of burial that spread throughout the body, suddenly smashed the blood witch''s ice blade and forced it back. Tyre rushed to escape, but found that there was a raging fire around him. "Witchcraft, the country of the autumn. The temperature of this flame is extremely high, and the physical touch will definitely be burned into **** in an instant, even if it is a god, it is difficult to escape. but.... "This level of ..... Tyre once again used the power of swallowing to try to absorb the flame and then open up a road. After the flame absorbs a part, it will be filled again, and there is no way to find a chance to go out. The blood witch has also been killed again. This time, the hands of the blood witches licked the flames and double whip. Every time they waved, they could burn the void and provoke the wind of chaos to carry out a wide range of attacks, although the wind of chaos is nothing in front of Tyre itself. But this flame is really powerful, as long as it is spotted, I am afraid it will be completely ignited. Tyre used the thousands of folding techniques to be dangerous in the dance of the blood witch, and the surrounding flames began to shrink. They gradually moved closer to Tyre, and then continued, and sooner or later they would be cooked. Sf ĵС That being the case .... Tyre secretly bites his teeth "In itself, this should be the last card to stay. After one or two years after receiving the power of burial, he did not always falsify. After discussing a lot with bare hands, as well as the **** of heaven and the power master, he also achieved good results. Just this ability He still can''t control normally Therefore, the use of teammates is the best opportunity. The power of burial, full open! Tyre issued an order, and the force of the burial was suddenly bursting directly from the body of Tyre as white light, and even the surrounding space was covered with cracks. The terrible evil thoughts rushed into Tyres brain, which was the maliciousness of the funeral. But these are nothing in front of him. At this time, the blood witch did not wait for Tyre to prepare, and had already attacked again, but the double whip in the hand was directly eroded in the moment of touching Til. Fa The power of mulberry rushes straight into the sky, and finally returns to calm under the dazzling light. "Blood coat" Csf light novel Tyre stood in front of the blood witch, his body covered with a layer of white light, which turned into a robes in the bag, which made Tyre''s temperament completely change, but did not feel the power of burial. The evil thoughts that come with it. The blood witch goddess finally changed. Her left hand-, the surrounding flame quickly contracted, trying to burn Tyre directly to death, but I did not expect these flames to dare to approach Tyre. The man looked down at his hands and his coat: he couldnt help but feel surprised. "This time actually - secondary success. "..... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 11： punishment One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre raised his right hand and directly grasped the spear that had been killed. The flameless coat directly melted the spear, and the spiritual scream in the spear was obviously -- a sacred device with high-level spirituality, even So, in front of Tyre is not the enemy. The power of the original annexation is already scary enough. Now it is perfectly balanced with the power of burial. After covering the whole body, it will become the highest armor without death! Tyre tried to cover the whole body with the power of swallowing, because the force of swallowing itself can break and absorb any impact and material, but after many trials, it still fails, and the power of swallowing cannot cover the whole body. Its function More is chaos and violent attacks, not guards, and can''t be stabilized. The power of mulberry burial is different. Its ability is to rely on the attached body. As long as the firepower is fully opened, the burial power can be fully covered. The force of burial is the same as the power of annexation. It is also used for attack, and it It can''t offset the impact. In the face of Oz''s fist, even if it covers the whole body, it will only be unilaterally beaten. but After the integration of the two, the two aggressive forces will balance each other, although in most cases it will cause a big bombing, and the people who bombed the Tyre will turn over. But if it succeeds, it will become the perfect coat of offense and defense. Like a white flame robe that remains on the body. Tyre eventually named it a dry flame coat. Unsuccessful is to kill the enemy, self-damaged 800 super bombs. If you succeed, you will be perfect! This time it was the turn of the blood witch who retired. Her eyes were as calm as water, and she seemed to be thinking about how to deal with Tyres dry flame coat. In fact, Tyre is also worried about this time. If the non-observers promptly remind, otherwise, under the unconscious, he can''t guarantee that his dry flame coat can still be in a state of 100% checks and balances. Once he is seized, it will be dead! Just thinking in the heart, the blood witch acted again, she opened her right arm and the blood overflowed. Yin Hong floated in the void, and then the blood began to twist and twist, and disappeared in the next moment. Tyre frowned. Suddenly, the body feels that a force that is not smooth is being smashed. "When... He can immediately confirm that the blood that had disappeared before has entered his body. Obviously there is a barrier to the flame coat, how does this blood come in... Tyres look is gloomy, is it difficult to achieve it? Damn, before patronizing to talk to them about the Skull of the King, there is no ability to understand the blood witch with Ou Rui, now it is too late to ask with the moon.... He must recover the power of burial and the power of swallowing to stop the blood in the body from bursting directly from the inside out. Otherwise, even if you keep the state of the dry flame, your body will be completely destroyed! .. blood witch He made a plan, he could only take back the power of burial and the power of annexation and then make blood in the body to continue to destroy. At the same time, the blood had already been killed. She seemed to have already done so in Tyre. This makes Tyre''s face more gloomy. Making a dry flame coat itself requires a lot of energy. Now, after liberating this model, the body suddenly becomes weak, and compared with the blood witch who still does not consume, it is really impossible to confront the enemy. The strength gap is really too big. Strictly in violation of the strict "light novel" Tilton realized the gap between himself and this woman. I thought that I have been killed from the realm of the gods, and should be ranked in the heavens and the world. Even if someone can suppress him, it is almost far. But until now he realized that the world is big. Really....what kind of existence The blood witches underestimated, it seems that they are not serious, but Tyre is already unable to stand up. If you rely on the dry flame coat, Tyre has a 9% or more of the grasp to drive away or even defeat each other. Its a pity that his dry flame coat is too immature to be taken by the blood witch.... Defeating is naturally an inevitable thing. But compared to the lost emotions It is the most important task to survive first! This woman is not like the kind of person who can speak people. It is useless to reason. Tyre secretly planned in his heart, and then immediately exposing thousands of folds and began to flee. Others have escaped almost far, and Tyre himself wants to block the blood witch, but he did not expect it to happen. However, how could the blood witches let Til escape, the blood that had been smashing in the body suddenly flew out, turned into a claw--the claw directly locked in Tyre, and then a wire connected to the blood witch Above the finger. The blood witch is just so lightly lifting her finger. The thread immediately shrank, and Tyre screamed, and suddenly flew to the blood witch. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 12： Help One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the huge palace, the strange decorations are dazzling, and Tyre is left here. It is already three hours later. His hands and feet were bound by the silk thread of the blood witch, and the strength of this thread was even more terrible than the Tianxin lock that Tyre saw in the past. Tianxin Lock is one of the famous stunts of Muguang Shengwang. Even the ruler of the sword has to be folded on the heart lock. The silk thread of the blood witch is even more embarrassing.... It can bind the souls of Tyre, so that he can''t escape from it even if he destroys his body. He studied a wave again. At this time, the old man in white came over. Stretched out of the cane and topped Til''s head. "what?" "Chaos, Tulsa, did not expect that as predicted, you will come to the land of the Holy King. "who are you?'' "I am one of seven and seven of the first witches - the Confucian ancestors. The old man named Confucian ancestors whispered, and then made a few strokes on Tyre''s body. After that, suddenly there was a lot of red magic lines on his body. These magic lines revealed strange and ominous. Breath, Tyres heart is not good "what are you going to do?" "Don''t be nervous, this is just for you to prepare for the marriage with the blood witch." "Is there a stroke to be a protagonist? I heard it for the first time." When Tilton yelled, the old mans eyes became sharp. "Boy, are you misunderstood something? "Your Majesty is a blood relationship with you. It is necessary to change your blood completely into the blood of the blood witch and become a part of the Lich, so you can stay in the Lich forever. Guangmu play Confucian ancestors sneer "In a straightforward way, it is to become your pro-son." "Then I don''t want to!! I am going! Who is going to be her son!" Tyre yelled, and the Confucian ancestors were cold-sounding, taking out a bowl of powder from the storage ring, and reading the vocabulary of the mouth--to the body of Tier. "Stunned, roast chicken, roast meat, deep-fried, raw fried, steamed, fiber ..... "Wait a minute! Are you thinking about a mantra?!! You are almost hungry for me." Tyre can''t help but vomit, but the old man is scornful. "Don''t worry, after the magic powder is finished, there are fifteen procedures, all completed, you will be swallowed by the blood witch, and will be born from the stomach after ten months of gestation, regaining a new life. "No, no, no, this is not enough! Tyre is a squat "Let the blood witch come to see me, I want to talk to her, why do it!!" "When you are eaten, ask again." "It was too late at that time!!!" "You are too late, what about me." The old man shrugged and continued to dust. Tyre''s heart - a hundred mothers, but it can''t move. This is not good. Book.sfa Super bad. Sf light novel. "It''s over when it''s over. Moon Sea quickly looked at Jenny, and Jenny was panicked. "Oh, yesterday." ".....Yue Hai said a word, and looked at the next Ou Rui, then said "Til was taken away by the blood witch." Although it is a possibility, it still makes others shocked. Ou Rui bites the thumb "The blood witch is really as strong as the intelligence said.. It is not that Tulassas blocked us. Maybe one could not escape. The words of the Moon Sea made everyone look at the question mark. Jennys expression gradually became cold and indifferent. "Oh, come again." "What is coming again! It is as if Tyre has been doing this." Yuehai was so anxious that he had to make a long story and repeat his situation. After everyone understands the situation, Clade is the most calm - "The blood witch is already very strong, but under her hand, there must be a lot of superb witches. We are rushing to the past, and it is very likely that we will just die." "Do you mean to gather other things first?" y Book.sfa "Yes, the gods of heaven are indispensable to them. Now they are also tracking the ancestors. We should not have a relationship with the high-level gods of the ancestors, but now there is no choice. Clade looks at other people "The best way is to unite with other gods and carry out the blood witches--the second general attack. Now Tyre will not be cooked in a short time, so there should be a reserve for Yu." "What is cooking, it''s like cooking." Yuehai couldn''t help but protest. After everyone agreed, the news was immediately passed. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 13： Assembly One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Ka Duoqi does not know the ancestors, but the name of Tul''thas is so big, and some people must have known the people around him. Ka Duoqi nodded slightly toward the ancestors "I came to see you, I don''t know, the road patrol is still absent. "Road patrol....". Douzu brow slightly pick "Well, I will take you in the past, Lao Tzu also owes Talassas - personal feelings. The last time I was in the stone prison is really unstoppable." Looking at the face of Tul''Thas, his attitude towards Cardo is still very good. At this time, the road patrol has appeared, and there is no need to lead the way. "What''s wrong, Talassas'' three feet, why are you here?" "The road patrol, I was followed by this little girl - Da Duan, I don''t know where she started to come from, hahaha "Being tracked and laughing." The road patted the head of the ancestors "You guy, fight with the Holy King?" "Yeah, I met a new king before, and I was arrogant. Later, I was killed by me." The words of the ancestors made the road tour quite speechless. "Well, let''s say that there are blood witches outside, and if it draws his attention, I can hardly say if I can protect you." "Oh, even the blood witch." The ancestors snorted, but did not know what to continue to say, now the lich world is indeed a blood witch - the family is alone, no one dares to arrogant in front of her. "sr ĵСС Even if it is a road patrol, you must temporarily avoid the edge. "Okay, let''s go to rest first. "okay. After all, the road patrol turned to Kadoqi. "So, is there anything to find me?" "Your Majesty was caught by the blood witch. When the road patrols, the expression suddenly changes, and then suddenly "Oh, I understand, after you followed the Supreme Holy King to the land of the First Holy King, you didn''t expect the Lich to have been changed because of the Witch''s Orb. So you got caught right." "It''s almost like this. In order to protect other people from leaving, one person fights with the blood witch, and the result is still caught alive, and the blood witch also said to be married with him. "Oh, this person started again. The road patrol sighed, and Katoqi quickly explained the meaning of this family. After listening, the road patrol became dignified. "That''s really hard to do. If Tyre''s blood is replaced by the blood of the Lich, then neither the power of swallowing nor the power of Sang will obey his command, or even burst directly. Tyre is afraid. Will become a one-time bomb, the consequences are unimaginable, and I suspect that the blood witch is trying to get the Talzas chaotic lineage in this way. "How can chaotic creatures be changed. Classical novel "Yes, as far as the information I know, the existence of chaotic creatures is impossible to change. Talassas is a chaotic creature, so even if it is cut into bolognese, it is still a chaotic creature, even if it is changed blood, it can be a witch. The demon world is not the same as other places, I think you obviously feel it when you come here... "The witchcraft in the Lich world is very strange, even similar to the rules. The blood witch is the leader in witchcraft. God knows what terrible witchcraft he will do to deal with Tulsa. "so what should I do now. "The bell is still needed to ring the bell, this blood witch, we can''t cope with it alone, we must go to the Apocalypse King and the Witch God." "They are at -- from?" "It should be a confluence. The Witch God did not come out during this time. Most of the recent large-scale wars were against our other witches who were fighting against blood witches. Fortunately, this blood witch will continue to evolve her witch. Surgery, so there is no time to take care of us.'' The road patrol said that it was also a sigh. "I didn''t expect that when I was patrolling, I was glad that others would not shoot. It was not clear, and the road patrolled the beard and looked at the eyes." "As far as the current performance is concerned, it is almost the same as the Oz, the **** of the normal state, and can even force Oz to enter the dragon. Book.sfa Cardoqi probably understood. Sf light novel The current blood witch is equal in the Lich world. It is no wonder that Apocalypse and others are not her opponents. "The road patrol **** friend, you used to be the third 3,000 gods list, can''t beat this blood witch girl? She doesn''t know how many generations are lower than you." . "How many years have I been shut down by the Ozzie guy in the prison? Do you know that during this time, my strength is unmoved and because it has been sealed for too long, the strength has been lowered several times, I want It takes time to recover. If you give me ten years, this blood witch is not my opponent, but now it is too difficult. It can be a good life, and the road patrol can''t be hard-hitting with the blood witch who is in the limelight. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 14： Crusade One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As a result of the final decision, the members of the Feather Sea are probably the Moon Sea - the pedestrians and the Taoist patrols, the ancestors and two superior high-order gods, and two other powerful and powerful first witches. The ancestors of the ancestors can easily defeat the new sacred king. The strength of the princes is not necessary to say, and the other two high-ranking gods are also the historical names. As for the two witches who are taken away, they may be slightly in strength. Half-finished but after all, they are Aboriginal people. If they lead the way and introduce them, they will be much smoother along the way, so they are completely trustworthy in terms of combat effectiveness, let alone a road patrol. Such a team of five, even if you meet a blood witch, there is enough Self-confidence is off the body. "It will take a while to rush from here, just don''t know how long Tulassas can hold on. Yuehai Weifu "He looked at the information I left, and said that I can still hold on for two to three months. After all, the steps to be done in front of Tyre are very complicated, so it takes a lot of time. Road patrol nodded slightly "If you have this time, it is enough. Of course, the premise is that the characters in the sea of ??Yu are really the Holy Reign." When everyone said it, they immediately set off. On the road. Shangyu is also curious. "I don''t know where the witchcraft is now." "Women''s orbs?" The roadside brows slightly pick, pointing to the head Oksfa "This is not the sf light novel. When the people looked up subconsciously, they found that there were two groups in the sky, but because they were too close together, they looked like a group. "One of these is the fire of the Lich world, and is there a group of witchcraft beads?" "Yes, today''s sorcerer''s bead is intended to be installed as a sorcerer''s fire, and no one can get close, including the blood witch, and the record of the **** of the year," said the sorcerer and the sorcerer world. Body, getting the lich world is equal to getting a sorcerer, so now there are so many people vying for the territory. The road patrol makes Clade sigh - sound "So it will lead to war, and countless deaths and injuries. "This is also a no-brainer. The initiator of the war is the blood witch, and she will not deliberately resist the invasion of outsiders, but only take the other Shouping territories step by step." "How many sites does the blood witch now occupy?" "Forty-four first witch territory, the entire Lich seventy-seven first witches, now she is over half, according to this speed, do not need ten years, can all be won. Book.sfa Road governor with white beard Ccz small f "If you really get her a witchcraft at the time, I am afraid it will be a more terrible disaster after the King of the Kings." "Is this sorcerer really so terrible?" "The prototype of the witchcraft is imitating [omniscience], although the **** of witchcraft knows that this is difficult to do, but even so, the sorcerer''s ability is far beyond his imagination, so he will his own world of the gods and the sorcerer Connected in the beginning, using Shenhuo and this world to suppress and seal it. For a long time, everyone did not know where the sorcerer went, knowing that the blood witch and the Apocalypse King in the past few years have emerged." The road patrol took his eyes back from the fire, and then sighed "Unfortunately, the blood witch is now far above the gods, even the holy king is not her opponent. "No one can make her?" "Yes, but those old monsters and gods are far and far away, including Oz, and it is not a day or two to want to come over." The road patrol raised his hand slightly, and a group of space elements lingered in his hands. dissipate "All the space rules of the Lich world have been completely cut off by the blood witch, and she is not letting Oz suddenly come. "Oz can come here?" "If it is before the blood witches cut off the space rules, Oz can really use the world''s sacred sacred sect [Senro Vientiane] to transfer to a world, you should know that the gods often recruit new gods, and once there is a pole The **** of good talents appeared, they will arrive in the first place in most cases, relying on this shocking thing [Sen Luo Wan Xiang] The words of the road patrol make the moon sea stunned. If you say so, Oz, if they actually know the route of Yuehai and others, they can arrive before they arrive. This is not something that people can laugh at. If Oz is interested in ambushing them... "The big elemental world... isn''t it a crisis?" God cant help but subconsciously say After all, the land of the second holy king is the big elemental world. If the all-environment of Senro really exists, Oz and other strong people will wait for them in the big elemental world. At that time, they will simply cast their own nets, and there will be many strong swords and gods. With the help of the people, they have no possibility of fighting back. "There is a lot of possibilities." This time, even Ou Rui feels more and more likely to have this possibility. "If that is said, we may also want to thank the blood witch, otherwise we just arrived here. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 15： Black witch One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Bronze Devil, you can save energy, we are still in a hurry, even if you don''t want to make a big move." Road sneer-sound, red copper chest "That depends on your attitude, in the future battle of the chassis, if you shoot, then we will naturally shoot, the words have been placed here, you want ..... Speaking of - half, the red copper saw the **** of heaven, his brow slightly picked "Well, how can the **** of Noah come to the lich, is it a sorcerer that this thing has already spread so far?" "Occasionally passing by, I don''t know you, don''t worry about it." The **** of heaven has smashed his hands, the red copper is cold and squeaky, and he looks back at others. Of course, other gods do not want to be hard-hitting with the Taoist patrols, and they can only leave. Looking at the team of the bronze devil, the **** of heaven asked "This red copper looks like it seems to have two brushes. "The bronze devil comes from the big elemental world and is the descendant of the holy king. However, when he was young, he left the big elemental world because of an accident. He was raised by the demon god, and he was trained. Now, I dont want to see the big elemental world. I claim to be a demon god. I also disdain the holy king. The Taoist people have been locked up in the stone prison for many thousand years, but the news is still so well-informed. If it can survive for so many years, there are still some roads. "Sorry." At this time, Clade shook his head slightly toward the crowd. "I took it too seriously. I didn''t expect it to attract the attention of so many strong people." 2u "The so-called one-shot movement, this thing is foreseeable, but we did not stop, because you are doing the right thing. The road pats shrugs "So, even if something really happened, it is not you - a person''s fault, it should be said that everyone is right, the only mistake is these spears. At this point, who can say that he is correct? Its correct to see death or not... Or, as a god, as a strong person, you should have the contempt for the sentient beings to face the mortal war. Clade has the power of the gods, and can even resist Oz''s attack. Even so, his eyes are still the same as the mortal. In fact, the Moon Sea knows that he and Klad are not the same from the beginning. On top of that train, he would help her to get her clothes for the unfamiliar Carrie, and at that time, she just wanted to get things done. So, who is the right one? )a=two Moon Sea has not felt that it is wrong until now, but if the angle is different, the method of doing it will be less--like. She raised her hand and patted Klads shoulder. "It doesn''t matter, Clade, but you are still the one you used to be, really good. "Ugh?" "Nothing, in short, we will continue on our way." Sf light novel For Tyre, its not a good day to be treated as a dish. Ive been sitting in a palace, and I cant do anything that I cant do. Most of them have the silk thread of these blood witches. He has no ability to mobilize the sorcerer and the Tianhui apostle. He has to say that as a prisoner, this time it is more thorough than the stone prison of Oz. With this in mind, in fact, Ozzy did not intend to shut him at that time, it was already very loose. At this time, a girl in a black robe walked over with a plate. She looked at Tyre''s eye and then placed the plate in front of her. "What?" Tiel looked at the creeping bugs in the plate and the strange blood-red liquid, a look of a **** look. "You asked me if this thing can be eaten?" "This is a special product of the Lich North Myth. It can enhance the power and body, and it is also beneficial to the gods. The appearance is just to deceive you." The black robe girl sighed 0 "Forget it, don''t eat if you don''t eat." When she finished, she had to take the plate and leave, but Tyre would be so easy to let the other party leave, and quickly yelled "Wait, let''s stay first. cmsf light novel "What else?" "Where is this?" "The seventy-seventh big sorcerer----the North Scorpion is very close to the sacred spine. The black robe girl answered honestly, and Tyre nodded slightly, meaning that he was taken to a particularly distant place after he was taken away by the blood witch. North Ming Dynasty... If you know at least this information, you will have to go to this place to find him. The girl shook her head. two "Even if you know the information is useless, even the gods in the vicinity can''t pass it out. Even if you want to work hard to tell everyone about all the known information, it will not help. "I know, I asked to play." Tyre shrugged "Who are you, these days - give me food directly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 16： game One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Why didn''t you see the blood witch in these two days?" Tyre asked again, but the black witch shook his head. "You don''t have to decide where to change from her. The blood witch is always doing my own thing. It can''t be changed by the other people''s words. Moreover, now she has gone out to work, and will not come back in a short time, even if I can Help you, can''t call her. "But I am curious, you -- a devourer, why it appears in the Lich world. The black witch asked. Tyre looked down at the plate on the table. "The sacred king era has been opened by the Supreme God, and you should know this thing." "Nature....Although this happened in two years, but the Holy King appeared in the Lich world. But most of them have no decent strength. Can such a rabble really pose a threat?" The reaction of the black witch is somewhat different from that of others. Tyre inevitably sighed "There may be no threat to you, but the new holy king is likely to appear anywhere. They are pervasive. Under such high density, the general gods and mortals are not spared, and...". a flashing mask in my mind "Not all new kings are so vulnerable. "Well, I am coming now, take me around here, what is your place in the North Meditation, let me explain." Sf light novel Tyre shook his feet, and the black witch was hesitant. "I have been **** anyway. If I can really run away, I can already leave when I know that the blood witch is not there. "Don''t look at me with this kind of look, keep here, you don''t boring, I have to suffocate." Tyre repeatedly complained that the black witch could not stand the other side and had nodded. "Well, then come with me." Her left hand pointed to Tyre''s legs, and the **** silk that was originally tied was suddenly loosened. At least, Tyre had walked normally. "I don''t think about escaping.--When I leave me a hundred meters away, this thread will immediately close. "Knowing the Son and Zunzi_ Tyre licked the hands that were tied by the thread and then followed the black witch. "Where is this?" "Northern Temple, surrounded by the central city of the North Medieval, Emperor City. The two walked out of the palace, and Tyre looked up at the fire in the sky. Only then did he discover that this emperor city was originally in the middle of the canyon, and all the circles were rocky, and only the zenith was shining. Under the sky. This emperor city has to say that it is just a look of hope, but it feels like a ghost. All the way led Til to go, many maids and guards will kneel on the ground to respect the black witches - humming. Sure enough, it was the first witch on the North, and the status was indeed like the emperor of a big country. "I have a total of 173 areas in Beiming, and there are - every three areas - the gods are stationed. Now most of the gods are sent to swallow the land, so there are not many strong people in the city, so now you have to Where to look. "You are in the north, and it is bigger than a kingdom of Noah." "Do you mean the SGL Empire? How can it be compared to the land of the sorcerer, the region of the Lich world is vast, Noah is not a water world, most of it is divided by the sea, the land that can be inhabited Not many, in the world of such a difficult situation, how could it be possible to create a powerful force.'' "..... Tyre is undecided. In short, there is no benefit to the black witch at this time. It is better to shut up. Boom!! At this time, a light fire rose from the distance, as if the dragon roared, the earth around the earthquake was shaking. When Tyre looked away, he couldnt help but be curious, while the black witch said "There is a final of the younger generation in the North Meditation, mostly at the level of the emperor, but I did not expect to be able to play this battle. "It is a good day, you have to take me to see." "Don''t lie, let''s go. Tyre said that he went to the venue where the game was held, and the black witch sighed deeply. He also had no choice but to follow him. Mouth r play At this time, the North Ming _ _ younger generation of the finals has been carried out to the extent of white heat, the remaining genius has been no more than eight, for his mortal, each of these is equivalent to the future of the future! The nature that comes to the crowd is also crowded with people, and the shouts of cheers come and go, and its really eye-catching. However, the appearance of Tyre and the black witch at this time, ushered in the exclamation of everyone, everyone did not expect this - the North North Ming Dynasty last year - the finals of the generation will actually lead to the underarms. For a time, everyone shouted and shouted the name of the black witch, which was quite revered. Obviously, the Black Witch has a very high influence and prestige in the North Meditation. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 17： New plan One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the game, Tyre and the Black Witch naturally left the game. Many people think that this time they can see the true meaning of the black witch''s majesty is also worth the return ticket, and many people are curious about who the black witch is next to the man, it does not look like a subordinate, but it seems to be tied. - There are many different opinions in time, but no one can guess a quasi-head. "Yeah, I really saw a good game. It might be more exciting than when I was coaching in Avalon." "Ava... The Black Witch has also heard of Avalons name. As the highest school in Noahs world, it has also won the favor of many people in the world. Even their Lich world has begun to transport many talented juniors. Go to study. "You used to coach in Avalon. "Well, I did it some time ago because of the accident. I havent done it now. Tyre waved his hand and walked in front of him and looked at the surrounding buildings. "What happens if I am replaced by a blood witch?" "I don''t know, it is possible that the blood witch is simply trying to get your power to swallow. It is also possible, as she said, to make you a scourge." "So it sounds like the former seems to be more reliable. A woman who wants to fight for strength even with her own teacher can not have any good end to me who I don''t know, right? Tyre sneered a sigh. Book.sfa The black witch did not speak. It was not until a few more minutes that Tyre stretched out. Stealing f light novel "Okay, take me back. If you have been away for a long time, the Confucian ancestors may be looking for it." "The Confucian ancestor is a disciple of the great elders of the elders, and only he knows how to exchange your blood with the blood witch. The black witchs words made Tyres brow slightly "That is to say, the ritual of blood transfusion is not a blood witch, but a Confucian ancestor...". She nodded slightly and then sent Tyre back to the temple. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, she closed her mouth and took the plate on the table, leaving only one sentence. "You are good at it. In the end, only one person is left. Tyre sat on the throne and looked at the sky outside. "The Confucian ancestors.. He seems to ask! There are other ways to go. I have to say that the road to Feather Sea is really farther than I thought. After another week, I can barely see a distant ocean. "The road patrols you don''t say that this road is so far." "I didn''t expect it to be so far. The two brothers said that they were very close." The road patrol quickly smashed the pot and turned his gaze to the first of the two women who had come over and shrugged their shoulders. "This is indeed a very close distance to the Lich world, and it does not consume physical strength. If you are too long, there is no way. "Hey~ the young people are like this now, a little bit far away - the point is to complain about this complaint. God of Heaven began to install. Yuehai looked helplessly at each other, then - hugged her "Little Jenny, let me take a break in your godhead world. "Wow, wow." There was no opinion from Jenny, and then Katoqi quickly followed. "Hey! Old Loli, I didn''t let you in!" Jenny protested that she would give Kadoqi out, but I thought that Kaduoqi had already turned into a shadow-shadow, and Jenny had no choice but to help. After entering the world of Godhead, Yuehai also released the other people on the back of the dragon of the ancestor. After all, they stayed on the dragon''s back. Then this time the uncharacteristic is that the dragon love did not come out. According to the original words of the dragon of the first ancestor, it is said that the dragon love does not want to move now. In this case, Ye Hao, they entered the world of Jenny''s god. "Here.. seems not to be the Lich world....". Ye Hao is not aware of the Lich world. In the library set up by Tianji God, there are also many pictures and information about the Lich world. By the way, the building of this library is also provided by the dwarf craftsman. It is very A good design, the library contains a lot of information about the major events of the various worlds of the world, I have to say that the gods have such a huge source of intelligence is also powerful. "This is the world of Jenny''s God, I am very sorry that Tyre was taken away. Heart ..... Ye Yiyi, then nodded slightly "It doesn''t look like it''s a bad look." "I am only showing calmness. In fact, it is already very bad. After a woman named Blood Witched Woman defeated him, she said that she would be married to him. Moons words, then hes only answered _ -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 18： The ancestor of the witch One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Soon, Yuehai and others have arrived at the Sea of ??Feathers. As the name suggests, this sea of ??feathers floats around - a kind of water vapor similar to bird feathers. Yes, these feathers are composed of water vapor that constantly floats on the surface of the sea. Sticking to the surface of the water will not melt, but when it hits the land, it will immediately Turn into a bubble, look at it, countless feathers flying in the sea, and this blue sea is very calm, without any traces of waves, like the mirror of the wheel, beautiful. Moon Sea walked to the front of the sea of ??this feather, looked around, everyone - there is no small exclamation in an instant. "It is said that the Lich has three great scenes. The sea of ??this feather is the first of them. I don''t think anything from the picture. It is so shocking to be born in the sea. The **** of heaven cant help feeling, and the two first witches are also very proud. "The Sea of ??Feathers was created as an ornamental use. It is the aesthetic choice of the **** of witchcraft. It is naturally the best choice. "Then you think that the Apocalypse King will be here?" "... We are not very clear. After the shackles were forced to leave by the blood witches, they never heard the news again, and they did not know the movement. Since the witches will come here often, then the possibility is only here. There is nothing wrong with the speculations of the people. The two places where the blood witches are now staring, one is the sacred spine, and the other is the sea. "This way... I will say hello to see if anyone responds." Moon Hai thought about it. After all, he is also the Supreme King. If he is the Holy King, he will not refuse her visit. Everyone has no objections. A few steps before the sea, I came to the coast of the Feather Sea and whispered to the vast and quiet ocean. "Halloween King of the Lich World, hello, I am the new successor of the supreme king of the moon, and now the world of the Lich is in chaos, I want to discuss with you. In the end, Yuehai raised his right hand and exudes the light of the Holy Spirit to express his identity. However, it lasted for ten seconds, but no one responded. "Don''t you guess wrong? Jenny looked at the road and the road patted her head. "That''s even asking...-I don''t know. After all, it''s just a guess. God knows the blood witch. What do you do here?" Yuehai Weifu squatted down and looked at the sea of ??feathers. She can clearly observe that the sea around this sea is covered by a layer of barrier. The strength of this barrier is obviously that even the blood witches can''t hit this level. I am afraid that only the elders or ..... Since there is no response to yourself, or there is really no one inside. Either it is not intended to continue to blend into the world of the Lich. It is hard to imagine that the Apocalypse King will give up the Lich world. After all, the Blood Witch woman has brought the whole world into the inside in such an extreme way. In this case, as a manager of the world, it is clear that he will try his best to remedy it. Therefore, if the words of the Moon Sea are just said to the Apocalypse King, I must have responded. Since there is no response, then the only possibility is - kind..... "One of the three elders, the ancestor of the witch." When the voice fell, the sea of ??this feather was suddenly opened, the water on both sides of the water poured into the crack, and a long ladder appeared in front of the public. The barrier in front of you is opened with a gap, which is to welcome everyone in. I heard the name of the moon, other talents God of Heaven "The original, is the ancestor of the witches here?" The road patrol is still uncertain, but it is not far from the ten, but it is curious as to why the blood witches frequently find the ancestors of the witches. "The ancestor of the Witch and Devil is the originator of the witchcraft world. I think there must be a lot of powers against the sky. The blood witch is now playing a big banner. Maybe this is... There is no use for discussion now. After all, no one knows what the blood witches want to do. In addition to getting a sorcerer, this woman seems to have other purposes. Headed by the Moon Sea, everyone walked slowly toward the steps of the sea. Looking out from the stairs, you can see a lot of aquatic creatures marching from the pure sea water. But what makes the Moon Sea even more strange is that this sea water has no smell, just like pure water... At the end of the walkway, inside is - a basement. Or force play In the basement, the first thing that appears is the broom that can move autonomously. It turns around in front of Yuehai and others. "Inside, please, the owner has been waiting for a long time." The broom fluttered and flew indoors, and everyone looked at each other, but the eyes of the gods became flickering. "This is the ability to give life to objects, transforming some dead things without soul into living bodies that can think for themselves." Is it amazing? "Of course it is amazing. It is not difficult to create a person, but creation - a props with thinking can be no simple. You think about the weapons from 2, how much time it takes to produce spirituality, and the broom just now is obviously not Spiritual one point -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 19： Illusion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "That is naturally blue. The moon sea subconsciously answered. The old man chuckled "It''s really clear, blue sky and white clouds, grassland oasis." "I think normal people are yearning for such a world. The words of normal people. The old man shrugged. Then he filled the pen again, a city in front of the grassland under the blue sky, numerous bodies were scattered, the sky was reddened by the fire, the blood passed through the earth, leaving behind the hell. Moon sea Whoever wants to be in a clear world, in such a world, why would anyone want to change these colors? "It is the people who want to change that have problems, or they should not exist in this color." He turned his head and looked sharply at the moon. "Supreme King, if it is you, choose which side--." "I would naturally prefer not to have this beautiful world, but also to let others not develop into such a hell. "When power surges to a certain level, no matter whether it is accurate or not." The ancestors of the witches sighed. He looked up at the zenith and said "Only here is not immune to the sorcerer''s ravages. I am afraid that you have not understood it until now. "Well?" The moon brows slightly pick, do not understand the meaning of the other side ~ "... Sir, you are the fiction of the witches. "Yes, I think you now understand the status quo of the Lich world, the strength of the blood witch and the unprecedented strength, whether it is the enemy of her. The ancestors of the witches sighed Yuehai Weiweitou "I just don''t understand, why the blood witches will come straight to you. "Because of the witchcraft. "Malay?" "It seems that you still don''t understand what is going on around you. "Ok? "The greatest ability of the sorcerer is not to imitate omnipotence and omnipotence, but to make everyone illusion." The sorcerer''s ancestors - hands, the entire Lich world''s picture suddenly received the bottom of the eye. "Before, the war between the Apocalypse King and the Blood Witched woman led to the murder of the seal, and at that time, the murderous murder radiated a ray of illusion, just like the fire in the sky." "This illusion will affect us? "Yes, except here, you are still in the hallucinations. The ancestors of the witches are stunned and look at the moon.) "If you wake up, come to me. The Moon Sea gradually widened its eyes, since it was all illusion after entering the Lich world.... ..... Is it not an illusion to come to the Sea of ??Feathers? "How can we wake up from the illusion?!" "So far, there is no way, unless.." The sound of the group of witch pain is more and more slow, "sf light novel The sight of the Moon Sea also became less clear, and she blinked. When you open it again. The man has stood on the back of the dragon. [Hey! Moon Sea!] [º!] She was awakened by the ancestral dragon, and she looked around. "I am this [What have you been doing since the beginning, one person said to himself. ] .... Moon Sea looked up - a dark chaotic world. "I am here outside?" [You have a demon in the Lich world, - go in and start talking nonsense. ] "Are you okay?" [I am the same as the Dragon of the God of War, able to immunize all mental disturbances. After a long while, I found out that you should have been disturbed by the Lich World illusion, but what is it that can make the Holy King move. ] Moon Sea muttered to herself, and then she found herself in another-side view of Tyre, but still in the palace on the North. How is this going "Tell, why is he not on the dragon''s back?" [What are you talking about? Is it only me and you this time?] .... Moon Haiyan had a big eyes, and she reached for her cheek. Oksfa What happened in the end. Sr light / Fiction Say Until now, she still can''t understand the situation at hand. Whether it is a witchcraft that causes them to have an illusion, or whether the moon sea feels real in the illusion. Now, are you in the illusion or are you in the real world? "Abonouls, let''s go on. If I enter the hallucination again, you will bring me out. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 20： response One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What did you mean before your illusion?" Moon Sea frowned. The ancestors of the witches touched the beard and glanced at the moon. "It''s just to confirm your level. If you can''t even see such illusion, then there is no need to talk about it later, isn''t it?" "You should know that the blood witches now have absolute control, even if I have to avoid them." "So, what is the blood witch looking for you?" "To tell you, the witchcraft itself has a strong illusion protection. If you want to touch the sorcerer, no matter who is going to be in the mad illusion, the whole lich world, I am afraid, only I can crack it. The ancestors of the Witch and Devil are not talking about big things. They can make the blood witches come to visit repeatedly. Presumably he really has this ability. "What do you do after that?" "do nothing. The old man sat on the wooden chair. He took a teacup and took a sip. "Its just that the world has changed dramatically. Now I can do anything, just wait and see." "Apocalypse King is in desperate circumstances, you are not going to help?" Moon Sea can''t help but feel strange, so the Apocalypse King is the guardian of the Lich World for a long time. How do you always feel that her prestige is not high? And the ancestors of the witches spread their hands. "She doesn''t have any movements now, what can I do, at the very least, stand up and show up." "Do you know where the Apocalypse King is now? E''s novel Yuehai continued to ask, the old man put down the cup in his hand and looked up at the moon "If you want to check it, you can''t find it. "But, how do I know that you have nothing to do with the blood witch?" Moon Sea - the time language plug, and the next door, Jenny quickly said "Now my master was taken away by the blood witch, time is tight. Without the help of the Apocalypse King, I am afraid that the master will not last long. "Your master?" The blessed ancestors brows were slightly picked, and then they counted down "Oh? Tulsas, I didn''t expect him to return to this place." "return?" "Thorsas once lived in my lich world for a while, in order to give awakening to the sun." The ancestors of the witches raised their eyebrows to see the moon "The emergence of your two uninvited guests in the past also made me determined to eradicate the eyeliner of the Indigo Court, which has a great impact on the future of the Lich world. Ou Rui listened, suddenly sneered out "If you don''t say this, I have forgotten that the people in the Lich world are really big shelves. The disciples who come to my Indigo Court are willingly slaughter. The eyeliner of your Lich world is - a whole slaughter that is not left. Look at your imposing manner, and I dont know who is the loser. "The gambler of the bomb gambler has not been the person of my lich world since the time of going out. You have not managed well and you have won. "..... "Ou Rui, forget it." Di Shen shook his head, and now they are also asking for help, it is best not to cause a tongue fight. "Sir, look at the shares of our Indigo Court and the Lich.... And our Indigo Court has never intentionally done anything evil to the demon... If you want to help the blood witch, It is impossible to find you like this. The ancestors of the witches did not speak, and he slowly stood up. "Looking at your Titans, there is no problem in helping one at a time. However, if you want to find out the specific location of the Apocalypse King, you need to unlock the barrier of the sea. Do you know what it means?" "Blood witch... come back?" "Of course, not - it will be so clever, but there is this possibility." The ancestors of the witches nodded slightly Moon sea questioning "how long it takes?" "One day. "One.....". This is really too long. But they have no choice now, the more hesitant, the greater the chances of a blood witch. "Okay, one day is one day." Yuehai nodded. Although others felt that something was wrong, at least, there is no choice at the moment. Pack psf light novel Tyre looked at the ancestors and sprinkled all kinds of strange powder on his body. After the powder fell on his body, he immediately entered the body, and he couldn''t find it because he couldn''t find it. It was very strange. "Confucian ancestors" "Ok?\'' "What about blood witches? "You ask what to do, just wait for her to come back. The Confucian ancestors also knew Til''s temper these days, so the answer was more casual. ..= Tyre looked at his hands and feet. If he could solve all these lines, how could these people be his opponents without the blood witch? But the key is not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 21： Divination One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre is right, but there is not much that can be used to send Tiel''s time, and the black witch does not like to talk very much. It is very embarrassing to go all the way. "In other words, have we seen it before?" Tyre suddenly turned back and said to the black witch who was behind him. The girl glimpsed, then bypassed Tyre and continued on. "Why do you ask?" "I heard people say that I used to come here before." "Do you need to hear people say, you don''t remember?" "Yes, I really don''t remember, for some reason." Tyre shrugged, which made the black witch stop, she took a deep breath. "So, what do you want to say? "I think it''s very familiar." Tyre said with a smile, and the black witch laughed softly, turned again, and gradually left. "I am very sorry that we don''t know at all. When you last came to this world, I was still a little girl. Tyre stood in the same place, did not speak, stared at the back of the black witch, and then followed up. "What''s your name?" "Black witch. "I said the real name. "At least, if I want to be a person in the Lich world in the future, it is also on the same line as the blood witch. Then, when you are a colleague, you can''t ask a real name between colleagues." Tyres logic is really rogue, and the black witch shakes his head. "No, this is not something that needs to be hidden. Moreover, the people on the North Ming Dynasty know my real name." "Ganos" "Gano.... Tyre muttered to himself, and suddenly there was a buzzing sound in his ear, and then gradually disappeared. "Okay, have you seen enough? If you see enough, go back. I don''t think you want to be blamed by Confucian ancestors." When Garnos finished speaking, he walked with his hands in the direction of the palace. Tyre frowned and eventually muttered. As if, I really heard it. "juvenile.'' At the time of doubt, an old voice came from the ear, and Tyre heard the sound, but saw the old man sitting in the temporary tent. The tent was dark inside - the piece could not be cut, only The face of the only old man can be divided. The age of the old man is at least 90 years old. Of course, for the long-lived lich-family, the age of 90-year-old human is obviously the limit of their mortal = But in terms of proportion, it is indeed the age of this stage. When Garnos saw that Tyre had not kept up, he turned his head and found that he was looking at a tent in a daze. I feel more unhappy in my heart and go back. "What? Still thinking about running away?" And Tyre didn''t answer, just looking at the old man. The old man sat at the wooden table with a cane in his hand. "Youth, the revisiting of the karma, but why - even the resounding of the silk no longer exists." ".Yes..... Ormu play "--An old man who likes divination." The old man took his lips and turned his eyes to the black witch. "After life is awesome." "Ok?'' Garnos looked around and how she couldn''t remember the opening of the home-divination hall. "Divination, how do you divination?" asked Til. The old man still smiles, reaching out and pointing at the red soft pillow at the table. "Hand on it." Tyre sat down and raised his hand on the soft pillow. The black witch was slightly dissatisfied at the back. It was just a mortal trick to swindle and swindle. He - a chaotic creature how to give - two words cheated into it, is it difficult to be fooled by a blood witch? The old man nodded slightly and reached out on Tyre''s wrist. Feeling the pulse of Seoul, he looked at his eyes. "First give money. "You still don''t know that the spirit is not working, how can you give money first!" Tyre complained, and the old man extended another hand "The rules of the rivers and lakes, do the money first, do things, if you know how to run after the future? I am so big here - a stall, take your money and can not run. Unexpectedly, it was still an old fox. Tyre only shouted that the crows in the world were generally black. Even if it was Noah or the Lich, it was said that the adult thoughts could not be found. Book.sfa "Ganos." Tyre turned his head and looked at the black witch d: Sf light novel Pay. The black witch looked confused, and the old man turned his eyes to Ganos "- A total of thirty witchcraft crystals. "Three +?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 22： In-depth One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Dark Dragon Group? Til had never heard of such an organization, and even dared to scatter under the hands of the Indigo Court, apparently not a general. But to this day, Tyre has not heard of the existence of the Dark Dragon Group. "What about the rest?" At this time, the devourer asked. The lord shook his head "They still need a while, I am the closest to you. "What is it for the awakening of the awakening?" "It should be non-magic on her body. The look of the lord became more and more gloomy "These people will pay a painful price for this. The devourer did not continue to ask, although he was a little tired of the awakening of the sun, but after two years she was led by herself, and it was difficult to help. The shape of the Eternal World is not so different from other worlds. It is a very messy world, as if there are countless jigsaw puzzles in between, and there are a lot of chaotic cracks around. When the lord and the devourer came to the eternal world, they discovered that the army here had already been ready to go, watching them both, a deep hatred. "Despicable outsiders, leave here! Otherwise, we will directly put it into force! The head of a **** immediately spoke up. This tone of no negotiation made the tyrannical mind more and more violent. It was a matter of the dark dragon group. They fled to the eternal world and no one stopped it. This group of former residents was early. Waiting for their indigo court here. To say that the Dark Dragon group has no relationship with the people of the Everlasting World, she is absolutely unbelievable. "Devourers, what do you do? Kill all the people who block us, or avoid them. Tyre scratched his head [this is definitely to avoid it, after all, God knows what a secret weapon there will be in a big world. ] The big dry world is basically not so irritating, just because of the words of the devourer and the lord, there are still some.... "kill." Then, the devourer made a decision. without hesitation. The next moment, the eternal world fell into the darkness of the killing. As long as it is blocking the devourer and the lord, no-exceptions are killed, the lord can use his ability to suppress the powerful gods, and then let the devourer swallow it, after the two-to-back cooperation However, it will take a long time to become a light-hearted road, no matter who is in front of them will become a dish of the devourer. So - the eternal world that directly kills is chilling. After an hour or so, there is no longer any existence to dare to do it for them. Some of the surviving gods can only look around and dare not act rashly. There is only one lake in the center of the eternal world. When the Lord and the devourer come to the lake, they can feel a strange atmosphere. "Under this The lord can be sure "Those people, it seems that they want to forcefully remove all the non-magic of the clear. Can this kind of thing be done? "There are a lot of strangers in the Dark Dragon group. It is not impossible. They can all take the clear under the eyes of the Indigo Court. This is not a good luck." The lord was halfway by the lake, and she extended her right hand. Then the eyes exude the light, and the low drink is to pull the lake of the whole lake directly like jelly, and then throw it in the forest not far away, the jelly-like lake touches the forest. Suddenly turned into a flood and flowed in all directions. Previously - just follow their gods and suddenly drink "The villain! You dare to disturb the Holy Land!!" "I don''t want to waste time." The Lord slowly turned his head and his eyes showed a cold killing. "If you have any opinions, let''s go together. These gods dare not swear, and their faces are darker than one, but they dont have the courage to continue to rush to the Lord. The lord nodded slightly toward the devourer, then galloped down, followed by the devourer, and the two were very fast, but how long it took to reach the bottom of the lake. The lord used the toes to point the ground mixed with rocks and mud. She squinted her eyes. "Is it still here? boom! In the next moment, the lord completely penetrated the ground and the two continued deeper. Through the bottom of the lake, but below is another - a cave world. Without a time to observe the surroundings, the devourer and the lord found in the center of the world of the cave, the column light is continually passing, and this beam is the clearing of the person himself. The face of the aging man is more and more stunned, and he rushes away, but the devourer has the alert. "The Lord, do not be impulsive! He wants to remind me how the mortal Lord can now hear in. However, this is exactly the trap of the Dark Dragon group, but see - the spider web emerges in the void, directly sticking to the rushing body of the front, and then the spider web begins to madly entangle, it is directly to the lord In it. t -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 23： No solution One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Obviously, this thing is more complicated than they think, and from the reaction of the old man, they seem to be ready to enter the country, so the situation may fall into the trap of the Dark Dragon group. . "Before, why can you break free from that web?" The devourer can''t help but ask, after all, the old man said yes, if it is a prop, then as long as it is strong enough, it should be able to bind the shackles. And the Lord is shaking his head slightly "The worm is a little skill. Since I can''t start the ability of the spider web, as long as I am motivated by the old man, then with the powerful power, I can break free from the cobwebs that bind myself. "Like I have only one strength now, and the cobweb has two degrees of restraint, so as long as the target is locked in the same old man with power, my ability will increase my strength to a level far beyond two, then it is bound The spider web on the body will naturally be solved without any consideration. The Lord explained in great detail "If you can say this, if you are trapped in the absence of people - you will not completely block your ability." When the devourer said this sentence, both of them realized the problem. They jerked their heads up, but they saw that the holes that had been rushing in were completely repaired, surrounded by layers of layers and layers, which completely sealed them in the underground world. The original, which still exudes the golden light, has gradually disappeared. Obviously, this is just a lure... Drop them into this trap, work se The fierce workmanship should come over and rush to the station of the provincial top, Qi Shiyun, and the court will be forced to eclipse this layer of enchantment. Obviously, they have The devourer frowns and spreads his own power of phagocytosis. And for it. "This dark dragon group, it has already counted me and you will come over. What do you think? The ruin of the Lord is as dark as water, and the feeling of being calculated is not good, and the devourer naturally also "This underground enchantment was temporarily opened up, and there are no traces of anyone living around. The devourer can see that this place is actually made for them. Die in this eternal world, no "Hey, the disciples of the Indigo Court, you are - one, one, one full Its just you, and theres still the **** memory master! All of you, all die! The old man smiles and chills, but this makes the Lord angry. She turned her gaze to the devourer. "Receive - the next goal." The devourer immediately realized what the lord wanted to do, and he could not help but sink his face. "I have a measure." Before being in the Indigo Court, the Lord - Boxing The voice fell, and the feeling of being locked by the viper was instantly shrouded in the heart of the devourer. Things for a month seem to come back to the present. The Lord has not given a punch yet, and the devourer has already stepped back a few steps. "What are you doing." The Lord is not happy. s light novel The devourer took a deep breath and sustained it. "At the very least, be mentally prepared, your fist, but not the average person. "I don''t really want to hit you. Then - the fist is waving out, it''s going to be The lord only uses the characteristics of his own ability to lock the devourer while triggering the big In the moment of the devourer, he opened his fist and slammed toward the enchantment. This punch, earth-shattering, a lot of gravel was shaken, but even so. Enchantment, still not broken. "How can I...may?!" look at the devourer The lord looked at the enchantment that quickly repaired the crack. She widened her eyes and then used it to dispel the world. "You are too weak, even if you add strength far beyond yours, there is no way to break the knot. "I am so sorry for being so weak. The devourer is too lazy to care about her. Si always--plate--eye, but peace Tyre looked at as a bystander, couldn''t help but smile - laughing, though that year''s Tulsa After the people in the court have been waiting for a long time, it seems that they have gradually improved. At least, they will not be closed. Not easy. Of course, thanks to the obvious yin and qi, the power is dominant and the ruthless Askardi Its just that Tulsa has not realized it since 2 . Look at them. Tyre is helpless, I really don''t know if I have to go to thank you after reading these memories. After half an hour of hard work, the Lord finally gave up. This is not the enchantment they can break, apparently intended to be prepared for them. it is good The Dark Dragon group is really costly, just to catch them. In the middle, I couldnt help but worry. The lord knows that it is not time for self-confidence, but - it is still dangerous in the hope of being sunny. "How is it right now? - Straight trapped -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 24： Crack One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "But it''s just like you, but not every disciple is with you, you can be perfect in my trap. The old man gave a stern laugh. But for a long time, I saw that the space where the two disciples were on the screen was blocked by a spider web. They could not move forward, but at the same time they were now completely blocked by the spider web in all directions, and there was no gap that could escape the birth. The lord secretly gritted his teeth, and if he continued this way, more disciples would be trapped. "The devourer, is there a way! She is drinking low to this side, but at least the devourer is only on the way to probe the clues, and there is no way to crack it. Yinlong group. Can you tell me when the Dark Dragon group appeared? The topic is coming. Tyre sees the devourer asking, and also comes to the spirit, this is also his curious place, the dark dragon group seems so powerful and a group dare to confront the indigo court, presumably should be extremely famous. .... "Dark dragon... The lord chanted three words, then looked at the screen again, then said "The Dark Dragon Group is a branch of the Alliance of Gods. They have the most advanced technology and troops. It can be done in the alliance of the gods. If you see something unspeakable, the Dark Dragon Group will do it. In private, Our Indigo Court also played against them. I dont know how many times ago. After Qing grabbed the resources of the big elements in front of them, it must have caused the alliance of the gods. [Allies Alliance....- Tyre muttered to himself, and he had already heard of this name a long time ago. It seems that this was created by the supreme ruler, and for some reason he left the alliance of gods and re-established the indigo that was completely opposite. Court, but it fell to a reputation. I am afraid that even the supreme master is who it is, and not many people know it. Now the ally of the Allies Alliance is Oz, and he must know the ins and outs. "The dark dragon group of the Zhuchong League.....the devourer muttered to himself He looked down and searched for nothing, but found no clues at all. I am afraid that the old man is already prepared to be seamless. The heart of the lord is more and more impatient, and she urgently wants to know the location of the sun. The Dark Dragon group is not the kind of organization that says it will be fun to play. Once it continues, the situation will be worse and worse. She suddenly continued to bombard the enchantment, but this kind of offensive has no way to destroy this enchantment, but is doing nothing. "Hehehehe, continue to struggle, until the entire Indigo Court has fallen to this point!" The old man laughed even more, and then the screen closed, apparently no longer ready to pay attention to these two beasts. The devourer sees that the lord is still destroying the enchantment, but this method will cause the mortal to hurt himself. This enchantment is not so good, even if it continues to attack with high intensity, this enchantment can also Repair, all that is done is useless. The devourer sighed and had to walk over to grasp the arm of the lord. "Okay, don''t do it anymore. The lord slammed the devourer, and the other slammed into the enchantment. Just listen to the sound. This encircles the 1st sf light novel The Lord continued to be destroyed, so this strange phenomenon was not found. The devourer is in his eyes. He kept silent, turned his body to face the enchantment, and slowly raised his finger. Then, the enchantment in front of the eyes is like the ice that meets the fire, and quickly melts at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Lord" "The landlord..... "Aska! The devourer screamed, and this allowed the Lord to react. She looked unconsciously at the devourer, but saw that the other''s fingers had penetrated the enchantment. The lord quickly ran over. "what happened?!" She tried to learn how to devour her fingers, but when she touched the enchantment, she could not go deeper. Is this your own ability? The horror Book.sfa "Can you break the enchantment? "I do not know either. Sf light novel He narrowed his eyes and shook the whole hand out, then the enchantment began to fall apart, but because of the extremely powerful repair of the enchantment, it was immediately restored after being broken, so the enchantment was always around the devourer. status. "I seem to be able to go out... The devourer turned his head and looked at the lord. "But it seems that I can''t take you - this enchantment will be repaired as soon as I leave." .... The Lord looked at the characteristics of the enchantment, she took a deep breath, then her hands were shot on the devourer''s shoulder "Help me find her, then take her away, can I?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 25： Blood witches, gods, gods One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ..... The road patrolled and looked at the sea of ??Yu, and thought that he couldnt hide anyway, he said "The ancestor of the witch. The red copper devil pinched the chin slightly - the mustache, as if it was expected "To tell the truth, even if the Apocalypse King is really hurt, it is impossible to let the blood witch know where it is, isn''t it." "But you and I don''t know where she is. This is the hardest place to do. The road pats the swing "Now this form, let alone the points - the cup is smashed, this blood witch girl - day is stronger than the day, when we can not escape is a problem, if you can not find the Apocalypse King, we will have to be removed sooner or later This piece of meat. .... Red copper nodded slightly, obviously he is the same idea. "The barrier to the sea of ??Feathers has been lifted. Is there any big move?" "In the position of the divination of the apocalypse king, the entire Lich world, I am afraid that only the ancestors of the witches can do this kind of thing, but even he can not divination in the case of barriers." ".... I probably understand, but you know, what does this mean? The red copper demon slowly turned back and looked at the distant horizon. The road patrol also looked up and everyone looked in the direction. I saw the sky turned into a blood color, just as the end of the world is about to come. Even the air has become extremely bloody. "I know.'' Book.sfa should say This is almost inevitable. Sf light novel The blood witch is coming. The Taoist and other people are standing here. The first reason is that they cannot disturb the ancestors of the witches. The second is naturally Prevent some people from invading. For example Blood witch. "Hehehe, then take it down, we will watch the show in the distance, I wish you can survive in her hands. The red copper demon sneer-sound, the big hand-swing is about to leave with others. However, the **** of heaven suddenly sprinkled a spider web from his storage ring. The spider web covered the speed very quickly, and it was - all the gods including the gods and gods were covered in an instant. The red-breasted demon brows his wrinkles, and the **** next to him is going up, but he is even stuck to it. "Ha ha ha, since the coming is coming, all of you are working hard, you want to be a viewer and don''t even buy tickets, how to do it." The **** of heavenly machine suddenly gave the red devil to the a anger "Enlightenment!! The stinky boy will give me the cobwebs!" "You should know that the Skynet weaved by the spider''s silk is even a high-order god. It will also frown. It will not be a problem for you to sleep for a few minutes. With this time, the blood witch has already arrived, waiting for her to come, still Treat you as an enemy. God of Heaven reveals a sinister smile "After all, I heard that you were chased by a blood witch, and she must have forgotten it, isn''t it?" "You are a sly guy!!" Or small u The red copper demon was sullen and dark, but he saw the road swinging his hand. "Sorry, I only cooperate with them, so there is no way to restrain them. And if we can join hands, we will not necessarily lose to the blood witch, there are three new holy kings under your hand, presumably all elites. The elite. The red copper is secretly screaming, and although the heart regrets seeing their jokes personally, but now it has become a foregone conclusion, then we must find a way. "In this case, you attack from the left wing, and we are right wing, be careful that she has hidden reinforcements. You should know that the other witches in the Lich world are not one of them. Be careful of your past three thousand gods. The third is here to turn around." "If it was the third in the year, I was already the hegemon of the Lich world." When the Taoist patrol said this sentence, he revealed a contempt for the domineering of all things. Obviously, he was also a temper. However, the strength is greatly reduced now, including the high-order gods such as the ancestors, and there is a certain degree of weakening in strength. Otherwise, the strength of this team that emerged from the stone prison may be afraid of the lich world. Boom Next second The blood witch has appeared in front of everyone. She is suspended in the air, and her blood red eyes are staring at the crowd, as if there were no accidents about the appearance of these people. "Red copper. Book.sfa She stared at the Red Devil in the first place. The other party - was named, his forehead overflowed with sweat, and he barely smiled." "Oh, what''s wrong, miss me?" "Yeah ~ blood witch, it seems that the war around the sorcerer, I am afraid it is here today - decided to be male." The road patrols his hands open, and the blue energy of the two groups gradually gathers around the palm of his hand. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 26： sneak into One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Through the thick enchantment, the devourer finally penetrated. He gasped, even though his body was able to offset the enchantment, but this invisible pressure still made his nerves tense for a long time. From the inside, he could understand the strength of this enchantment. It must be said that the dark dragon group For them, it is really painstaking. "This kind of enchantment, even if it is forced to take her will be squeezed out. The devourer muttered to himself, although he also wanted to try and bring the lord out with the method of accommodation. After all, the action after the tyrannical power is sure to be much easier. However, the density of this enchantment is far from him. Above the imagination, it is a miracle thing to be able to come out.... "That....Next." Find the location of the sunny first. After penetrating the enchantment, he is now in a deep underground, obviously there is no hole in the sky, this dark dragon group does not know what kind of cooperation with the world, so that they can change in this place. He put his right hand on his chest Remember... there is a non-magic, as long as she calls her name, she can summon her to her side. "Awakening to the sun..." Although the devourer and think that this is a very naive non-magic, but now life can not think so much. However, this did not summon the scene. This is of course, of course, after the dark dragon group seized the clear, made a lot of preparations. but... Thanks to this, the devourer can also feel the resonance. Also sf light novel. He looked up slightly and probably knew where the current body was. Directly shuttled, but it is extremely careful, after all, God knows whether there is any eyeliner in the Dark Dragon group. The feeling of resonance is getting stronger and stronger But the surrounding soil is getting looser, which means that he will soon leave the ground and rush outside. Its hard to be... Is it already outside? The devourer''s eyes were slightly stunned, and the speed gradually slowed down. Knowing that in the end, he stopped at the same place and looked up, but it was a huge steel block in front of himself. The top is made of steel plate. This means that it is very likely that it is in a building. He lifted his hand and released the force of phagocytization, completely melting the steel plate, and then plucking his head out of it. Scanning a circle, no space - people, in normal terms, even the Dark Dragon group may not think of it, the original was locked in the heavy enchantment will actually come here by inexplicable induction. Even if the devourer himself felt incredible, he did not know that he could break the enchantment. The devourer does not dare to scan with the gods at will. If he encounters the gods of other gods, then the next son is exposed. Now, there are other gods who use the gods to check, and they can use God to know how to fight back and let the other party I can''t detect him. After being suspended on the ground, the devourer extended his finger and put the steel plate that had just been swallowed back. As long as it is not completely digested, some things can still be taken out. "warehouse" There are a lot of foods around, which seem to be a dry food for mortals. This place seems to be more than just the gods and many other people. He continued to walk outwards, and when he arrived at the door, he heard the voice coming from outside the corridor. "Oh, this is really going to be busy, and I have arranged a device that is nearly a hundred years old, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult." "Yeah, how much non-magic is loaded in the woman''s brain, and it takes a lot of time for each piece to be resolved." "Hey~ I can''t eat or drink, we can be troublesome." "is not it." The two complained, but when they first entered the door, they were directly cut off by the devourer, one was directly swallowed, and the other was the stolen memory of the eater. "The research room on the fifteenth floor.... The devourer muttered to himself and after he had completely tested the memory, he probably knew what it was. The relationship between the Dark Dragon Group and the eternal world is very shallow. It should be said that the so-called Dark Dragon adviser is the control behind the eternal world. Therefore, the Dark Dragon Group does not need to cooperate with the eternal world. After all, the world itself belongs to the Dark Dragon Group. all. The devourer completely absorbed one of the researchers who had swallowed up, and then his body became the researcher''s skin. He looked and strode out. Even if you encounter other staff on the road, you will only be jealous of the researcher and you will not find the same. Obviously, the researchers here are the most distinguished, even the mortal, it is a very precious resource, they need to analyze the non-magic of the awakening, and other useful memories. Remember --- Tyre muttered to himself, and he suddenly remembered that the stars and other three feet said that the memories of the sun would often be lost, and they were forgotten every few years... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 27： Rescue One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I can find a way to offset her petrochemical capacity, but other things depend on you to deal with it." Di Shen said that he is the most familiar with the power of the earth as the Titan in the Gaia, both as a petrochemical and as a solution. However, this also means that they will continue to fight the blood witches if Di Shen can''t help. "...not good yet." The moon is secretly screaming, and I dont know when the ancestors of the witches will be divined. At this time, the blood witch''s right hand was lifted up, and numerous swords of ice and ice condensed and penetrated directly toward the crowd. The red devil''s left hand held the right arm, the **** and the index finger suddenly lifted up, a large number of elements gathered, turned into a copper wall to block the opponent''s attack. "I am silent, you are a stinky girl here, arrogant, mother''s... He looked back at his companion who was too embarrassed and suddenly broke his teeth. "Today is not over with you! The red copper demon went directly to the blood witch, and the road patrols like a torch. It also kills the past with the red copper demon. The two join hands at this moment, naturally it is very powerful. But this blood witch is more terrible. I saw that the void around her overflowed the blood, and it merged with the Yinhong, which was originally sprayed from the ground, and it was all red in the surrounding area. Even the sky is shaded by blood For a time, their nose tips can only ask the chilly iron scent..... Then, under the eyes of everyone, her hands slowly stuck together. Sfa When --- was suddenly overwhelmed by the Austrian effect using the truth, it is not enough." Very bad!! Yuehai opened his mouth, but he could not even speak his voice. The blood witch looked down at her own hands and scorned the red-breasted demon who was about to be killed in front of her eyes. "The world is one" The voice fell. The enveloped **** world shrinks instantly. The blood that surrounded everyone before directly squeezed everyone in. With a crisp sound, all the squares disappeared. The sorcerer is still in the void, and the blood witch is still standing in the void, and above her palm is a blood-colored sphere suspended. The previous **** world has now been compressed to the size of a fist, and those who were in the past will be directly crushed into bolognese, and even the ability to resist can not be achieved. She is slightly blind "balanced.'' "It''s really a terrible blood witchcraft. At this time, an old voice came from not far away, and the blood witch was trembled. She turned her head and saw that a slightly old man stood on the open wilderness. "Witch god." Pack fsf light novel "Blood witch, I did not expect that you have already used this ban to this level. If you know that there is such destructive power, I should also try hard to learn all the blood witchcraft." The witch **** has sharp eyes and the voice is gradually low. "Otherwise, there will be someone like you, do you say yes?" "Oh, poor, witch, you have no medicine to save. The blood witches responded so that the witches were not angry and laughed. "I said that you can''t help someone who is helpless. The voice fell, and his back appeared - a group of rays "This time, it is just the beginning. Don''t rush to the blood witch, wait until the day of your return, that is, when you fall into the abyss of ruling. He put the swearing words here, the blood witch raised his left hand, and a huge **** palm appeared directly in front of the Witch God, but this big palm grabbed it, but it just emptied, and the sly witch **** had already disappeared. not see. The blood witch gradually frowned, and she looked at the blood ball on the palm of her right hand. There was no **** who was crushed at all. This means that the Moon Sea and others who should have been completely killed before have long since disappeared. Needless to say, I know who did it. However, this--the transfer is more mysterious than what the blood witches have seen. Perhaps, she should tilt the focus of the watch to the body of the Witch God. She turned her head slightly. At this time, the barrier of the Feather Sea has been reopened. Everything is quiet, as if nothing has happened before, but the traces left by this war have made people unable to recover for a long time. Hey, hey. When the Witch God threw out the brains of Moon Hai and others from their own transmission channels, it was already a matter of hours. "You have been saved again, Uncle." Ka Duoqi scratched his head and looked at the Witch God. He couldnt help but wave his hand. Others reacted. What they were looking for was not the Witch God and the Apocalypse King. Now the Witch God appears, and the Holy King is also attached. .... Witch God carrying double -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 28： Apocalypse King One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 The witch **** glanced at everyone "Don''t be rude." Moon Sea nodded slightly, then followed the Witch God and went in. It seems to be an underground palace surrounded by rocks. The interior of the palace is a huge building made up of various elemental stones. It seems to enhance the affinity of the elements. It is especially obvious for Carlyle, who is a Thunder elf. . "Here... full of elements." Carrie muttered to herself, and the Witch nod responded "Yes, this place was built for the rehabilitation of His Majesty. As early as a million years ago, I expected that this might happen. So I bought the materials in the channel of the Indigo Court. The middleman at the time was you. Awakening to the sun." "..." Yuehai pointed to himself and looked awkward, but since I have helped so much before, it is obvious that the relationship should be quite good. "Well, nothing, the past things, I will not come up with it. Now you seem to have some lack of memory..." "Sorry..." Moon Sea bowed slightly, and the Witch God couldn''t help but laugh. "What is a good apology for this." The crowd continued to go deep inside, but it took a long time to reach the interior of the Great Hall of the Elements. At this time, in the center of the main hall, it was a holy grail suspended in the flames of purple. God of Heaven "This is not the place of the Supreme Emperor..." Yes, the Holy Grail of Sahatos, it was a very unacceptable thing when it was taken away. Witch **** carrying hands "The Sahatos theology that guarded the sorcerer''s wrath was completely destroyed in that battle, and the Holy Grail was taken away. It is a helpless move." Sahartosism... "I remember the Sakhatos religion, another part of your Lich world." The **** of heaven is well informed, and many ancient things can be tested. The Witch God looked at the **** of heaven and then nodded. "Yes, Sahatos is another big force besides the three elders. He has the same purpose as our Lich world, but the jurisdiction is different." "I remember that the leader of Sahatos is your brother, right..." "..." The Witch God stunned and finally nodded slightly. After a glimpse of the moon, it was discovered that the witch gambler of the Witch God, as well as his brother, seemed to have lost because of some accident... I have to say that the Witch God himself is also a disaster. "Okay, don''t talk about it..." The witch mythology fell, and his gaze looked through the holy grail towards the end of the hall. Everyone followed the line of sight. He saw a girl with a gorgeous decoration. Her skin was slightly dark, which was the same as that of Talassas. The memories are quite similar. That''s right... Yuehai and others slightly widened their eyes. And the witch **** said to the crowd slowly raising his hand. "You, Your Majesty, Apocalypse King, are here." The Witch of War: The first stage [End] 2 Pushing open the door, all of them are researchers who wear the same costumes as themselves. The devourers looked around in silence, and their eyes were all pointing to a place, looking at the situation, but seeing that the sun was quietly sleeping in the package of light, while others calculated what was in front of their respective screens. "Good tenacious self-defense ability, in this case, when it is time to continue to dig into the memory." One of the researchers couldnt help but complain that he was seeing the devourer and suddenly spoke. "Asong, don''t lie there, eat too much, just go to work when you are full!" The devourer nodded slightly and he glanced around the circle. Four gods, one hundred and seven mortal researchers, these seem to be all memories of being sent to pick up the sun. Although they are all members of the Dark Dragon group, this is not a true member of the Dark Dragon group. For example, the dark dragon adviser, now I dont know where I am... How to do Forcibly breaking through, or saying that you should understand the situation first and then go back and act. Devourer He looked up and saw a sunny look... Finally shook his head No, now that the Dark Dragon adviser is still dealing with other disciples, this should be done quickly, once dragged down, it is not good for anyone. "Asong!! You are an idiot! What are you doing there!!" At this point, the researcher was impatient, and the swallower was expressionless. He just raised his right hand and swallowed the power of four. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 29： fear death One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Dark Dragon Sword -.... The devourer looked at the clothes on his chest and there was already a crack in his clothes. If I hadnt relied on the instinctive subliminal dodge, this shock would be enough to make him seriously injured. "Don''t escape, devour the eater, it''s hard to run into it. If it''s a few tricks, then it''s boring." The voice of the swordsman fell, and the sword in his hand had been squirted. "Shadow Ten Flashes" He muttered to himself and then rushed toward the devourer. The devourer used the power of the devour to connect to the surroundings, and then used the power of devouring to enter the password into the former British god. Now you have to enter the password and also resist the so-called Dark Dragon Swordsman. Just thinking in my heart, the +-way flash has been torn in front of my eyes. Its almost unbelievable. All sides are all blades, and the devourers are inevitable. They can only quickly decompose their bodies and integrate them into the power of engulfing. These ten flashes break into the power of engulfing, and they are like a sinking sea. The next moment, the devourers power from engulfing In the middle of the combination, do not retreat into the direction. The swordsman killed. At this time, if the defensive defensive, it will only become the target of the other party, and must occupy a certain initiative. "Come on!" The swordsman laughed and shook his long sword in both hands and slammed it up. A life and death crisis instantly shrouded the heart, and the devourer immediately retraced and did not dare to kill. The smile of the swordsman "late!!" When a sword broke out, time passed by. This blow actually affected the cause and effect! He was shocked, and the next moment, the whole body had been split in half. Sfa The red blood overflowed, and the devourer fell to the ground with powerlessness. Endless pains poured into my heart and made him crazy. "Not happy, not happy, devour! Dark Dragon Swordsman opens his hands "You simply let me feel the pleasure!! Even if it is a chaotic creature, you are just a monster of this level." He walked to the side of the devourer, raised his right foot and stepped on his broken head. "Monsters like you are really everywhere in ancient times. Except for adding chaos before the name, you don''t have any special place at all. Maybe this is Devourer cerebral palsy He could hear the voice of the Dark Dragon Swordsman in his ear, but he could not make a judgment immediately. Maybe this is -..-.. There is nothing special about himself, and there will still be human blood. Also feel fear I will also take risks for my friends. 304- What is the difference between yourself and the creatures you despise? The only difference is probably that they are still them And myself, just learning the monsters of human appearance. Doodle At this time, the sound of the mechanical system sounded, and the Dark Dragon adviser raised his head slightly. But seeing the power of swallowing back from the corner of the screen, at this time, all the shackles that were bound by the sun were all untied, and she also fell from the high buildings. "I am not born for fighting, monsters!" Sf light novel The devourer raised his hand and held the right foot of the Dark Dragon Swordsman, then slammed it, and the half body of the devourer exploded. The other half of the body is the body of the gods digested by the power of the previous devour, which is to piece together the complete one. He rushed out of the glass and it will fall into the clear one - hug. In the violent explosion, the Dark Dragon Swordsman also rushed out. "Devourer!! You will always be - a cowardly monster! It was swallowed up by others in the competition of the weak meat, not so engraved, and died under my sword!!!" The devourer has widened his eyes, holds the clearness of his arms, and feels the temperature of human beings. The one that sounded in his ear, only the words of the lord And my own commitment. Then he snarled toward the Dark Dragon Swordsman who was chased behind him. "May be disappointing! Dark Dragon Swordsman" The four eyes meet, the man who is dead at the end of the road just said these three words. "I am afraid of death! When the voice falls, he will completely condense all the power of swallowing behind him. The huge black sphere is like a black moon, and even the Dark Dragon Swordsman does not dare to approach easily. Immediately, he detonated it, and the violent explosion directly hit the sky with the devourer of the clear sky. Under the gaze of everyone, it broke the barriers of the eternal world, even if the Dark Dragon Swordsman was powerful, Keep up with this speed. "Oh, actually, I will not hesitate to detonate my talent, but also take this woman to escape. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 30： Cleanup One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The devourers right hand caressed his forehead, his head was splitting, and he wanted to sit up, only to find that his body was lost, and even the power of swallowing could not be used. Just like But he still didn''t give up. Although he didn''t know where he was, and he seemed to have been moved to bed to rest, he still had to be vigilant. Now he is too weak.... Just as he was going to hold his body up, this time--a mature and charming woman came in, she wore a crown, dressed in a robes--the king of the country, seeing the devourer, he rushed over. Raise your hand and lift him up. "Your body is not enough to support you to move at will, let''s rest first. "who are you? The devourer took a breath and looked around "What is the beauty of awakening?" "Miss Qing is resting next door, except for the memory damage, the other is no problem." The woman nodded slightly, then looked back at the veteran and the 5 little girls. "The elders of the Witch God, look "Devourer, right?" The old man, known as the Witch God, came to the devourer. The devourer looks up.... This reminds me that this person is... _book.sfa That is to say -.. He coughed Sf light novel "I am here.....the Lich world?" "Yes, what happened in detail, can you explain to us, otherwise my Lich world can''t be sure what attitude to use to welcome you." If the Witch God does not see the awakening in the territory, otherwise they should live in the dungeon. The devourer shook his head, and he knew that he should make things clear, so he roughly described the Dark Dragon group. These words make women and witches look less beautiful. "Dark dragon group, they are again.... "Do you know?" "Its just to know" womens eyes "My lich world never interferes with the turmoil in the outside world, so the alliance of the gods has not joined. In this way, there are many people who can''t get used to it in the alliance of the gods, and the dark dragon group will be the running dog of the alliance of the gods. It''s difficult for us everywhere, although they don''t dare to enter the Witch God world. Once our members go out, it is easy to be targeted by the Dark Dragon Group. "In short, I will first report this matter to His Majesty the Holy King. You are here to settle down, North Ming, and I will hand it over to you. The witch **** nodded slightly toward the woman, and the other side gestured. "Yes, the elders are slow." Book.sfa Then the Witch God left, and North Ming gave a light smile to the devourer. E4 light novel "So, we don''t bother you anymore, take a rest in these two days, don''t walk around." The devourer did not speak, just nodded slightly At least, he knows that the relationship between the Lich world and the Qing is very good. If you want to kill them, you can do it when you lose your consciousness. It is obviously trustworthy to be treated like this. The devourer shouted at Bei Ming and the little girl who was about to leave, and then said "Where is this?" .... North smiles and whispers "Northern Ming, North Ming." Yuehai Weifu squatted, thoughtfully. That is to say, Tul''thas really came to the Lich world.... No.... Its too coincidental to break away from the eternal world in an unconscious situation and then accidentally hit the lich. Or, at the time, there was still a silk consciousness in the clear, and then intentionally or unintentionally led Tulsa to the direction of the Lich? It seems that only such an explanation can make sense, otherwise it would be a coincidence..... "Miss Moon Hai? At this time, the **** of heaven shouted the moon-sea, and the moon and the sea quickly woke up. a. "Ah, yesterday, yesterday?" sf light novel "Apocalypse King asked you. "what? Moon Hai looked at the girl next to the Witch God, but in her heart, she felt that the other party was not much different from her own age. Of course, between the strong, the appearance can not explain anything at all. "It doesn''t matter, the awakening is clear, we know that you have suffered unexpected events, and there will be some missing in memory. Apocalypse King with a faint smile. | Then ask again = "You came to the Lich world this time, it should be to shut down the power of the Holy King''s spine, is it?" "Yes, because the St. King''s spine in Noah''s world is asleep, and the Supreme King is dead, the Holy King''s switch has been completely liberated. You must have discovered the Holy King, and there will be many inexplicable saints appearing because They are mentally deficient, and it is easy to make things that disturb the order of the world. But after all, the heavens are so big, we are one - -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 31： wake One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 .....". The Witch God sighed and then turned to look at the Apocalypse King. "Your Majesty, now the Holy Grail has been recovered, but the witchcraft is born, how should it be. Good.... The Apocalypse King looked at the people--eyes, then said "To gather the power of everyone, we need to suppress the blood witch, otherwise we will not be able to hide the sorcerer if she is there. "But now the blood witch seems to have gone far beyond the imagination of others. God of God "Before we also played with it, it is really powerful, I want to beat it.... I am afraid it is not so easy. "It doesn''t matter, I will personally take the shot and suppress her." The Apocalypse King seems to have made up his mind, but the Witch God is busy. "You can''t do it. Your fault is not cured now. If you continue to entangle with the blood witch, it is likely to fall into sleep." "For the Lich, this is worth it. Apocalypse Kings eyes narrowed and his mouth was smiling. "..... This is my fault. If it wasn''t for her wrong person, how could the blood witch be able to reach the position of the elders. Everyone does not say anything. And the road patrol is the one that looks the most calm. "In this case, let''s specify - plan, I will not directly rush forward. Even if it is a blood girl, she is not impossible." Will make her heart vigilant. The road patrol looked up at the blood witch, Shen Sheng said "All said that you need to ring the bell to solve the bell, then how to solve this dead end, it depends on you, the Apocalypse King. 2 After half a day, the devourer was able to get out of bed, he dressed and pushed the door out. When the sun sets, the dark orange sun shines on the city in this canyon. It looks quite exotic. Many servants in the emperors palace are walking around, they are busy living things, and when they see the devourers, they will also be deep. Oh, it looks very respectful. He looked around, but it seemed quiet and comfortable. Perhaps in terms of rehabilitation, such a place is no better. "Ha ha ha! You can''t catch me!" At this time, one - the crisp voice came, when the past, the little girl had hit the devourer''s lap, because the girl did not see Chu Road, the little girl fell directly to the ground. The other two little girls who followed, but saw the strangers of the devourer, feared in their hearts, and escaped silently. The little girl sitting on the ground coughed up, and when she just looked up, she saw the stiff face of the devourer. But the little girl was not afraid, but instead stood up and patted the dust on her body. "Uncle, you woke up. ...the devourer thought that this little girl was not the one she saw when she woke up. So, she said that she was going to call the pro-Witch and God, and the woman she brought was Bei Ming, which is Bei Ming. The first witch on the shackles, that indirectly, the little girl should be the daughter of the northern monk. I thought about it at random, then looked up at the distance. "Where is the clearing of the awakening?" "Ah, that big sister, in the West Chamber." "Take me in the past." "Ok. The little girl nodded and turned to lead the way, then raised her finger and drew a few lines in the void. "Go." 22: Wave? She sighed, and the words suddenly turned into a blue bird flying to the distance. Devourer "what are you doing?" "Tell the mother, you have already woken up. Is this not a good thing?" The little girl looked up at the devourer behind her. The devourer did not answer, but continued to look out through the corridor. The little girl saw the other person ignore her, drumming her mouth, and carrying her hands behind her back. But how long, the little girl has taken to the destination, she stood at the door and said "Uncle, the big sister is here. Although the injury has healed these two days, but it has not been able to restore consciousness, I don''t know what the uncle is. The devourer did not say it, and pushed in the door, a scent of fragrance came, mixed with the fragrance of the room and the original fragrance of the original. He narrowed his eyes and came to the front of the clear. At this point, the other person was lying in bed, unconscious, using the gods to probe a little, really no problem. However, its a very troublesome thing to wake up.... Hey~ A crisp sound sounded. Little girl suddenly reminded "Uncle, your ring is bright! The devourer lifted his right hand and placed the storage ring on the **** to remember that it was handed over to him at that time. Why did it shine at this time? At the same time, the clear forehead is also emitting the same light. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 32： Variance One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It must be said that for the devourer, the biggest disaster is not the battle with the strong enemy, nor the nine deaths - the desperate situation of life. and..... He simply doesn''t know what to do with the embarrassing situation. "Dad~" In the face of this woman who does not know whether she has a problem with her brain or a lack of memory, the devourer can only sit on the steps and be hugged by her. He looked down at his right hand Slightly force. But there is no way to mobilize any power to swallow. Since he had played against the Dark Dragon Swordsman in the eternal world, he detonated all his devouring powers in order to take the sun away, and then he could not recover. He can''t even feel any strength. The power of engulfing. "Dad~" Facing the sound of the ear, he turned a blind eye and couldnt help but remember that he was in the stone prison when he was caught by Oz. The Taoist patrol said that he has the ability to swallow the heavens and the earth, and the power of talent is also awakened from that time... In order to save the **** of flowers, Closilla, he tried his best. Even if he endured the pain of developing talents, he still endured it, but in the end, because of the lack of time, the talent was only sent to the broken platform when it was only half developed. "If you can completely develop the power of engulfment at that time..... Maybe Closilla will not. Book.sfa. He clenched his fist and repented in his heart. Sf light novel At this moment, there was a footstep in the ear. He looked back, but saw the little girl standing on the edge of the corridor, looking down at the devourers under the steps and sunny. "Uncle, you have a good relationship. "Where did you see it?" The devourer scorned the sound, and he was considered to have had enough of it. After being chased for two years, these things were too lazy to say, not to mention a yellow-haired hoe. The little girl slowly sat on the top steps, holding her chin on her hands and muttering to herself. "Uncle, you are coming from outside." The devourer was speechless and eventually nodded. "Then, can you tell me about the world outside?" The little girl was quite looking forward, and the devourer shook her head. "I am not so clear, maybe you should ask your elders. "They never told me about the outside, and said that I would inherit the position of the first witch, so it is impossible to open the lich in this life. The little girl sighed and watched the sun set, then stood up again and patted the dust on her body. "Uncle, it''s not early, do you want to go back to dinner." "eat!" Sunny happy shouted the sound, then took the face and slammed the swallower''s cheek. 1 (sf light novel The devourer was stunned with no expression, and wanted to refuse. However, he thought that Bei Ming had said that he would follow the patient''s thoughts, so he followed. When I arrived at the restaurant, the table was full of delicacies with the local characteristics of the lich. The devourer just sat down and placed a ˡ in front of him with a thumb-sized worm. He looked at the eye and then turned to look at the little girl "Do you eat this?" "Sometimes I will eat Europe because it is very nutritious, so it is generally used to entertain guests.\'' The devourer slowly pushes open and makes jokes. Even if he has the power to swallow, it is impossible to swallow this kind of thing into the belly and the spirit is polluted. The little girl seems to have long guessed that the devourer would not eat, and suddenly gave a laughter of successful singing. "That uncle, eat something else, very good, the craftsmanship of the Imperial Palace is very good. I havent eaten anything for a few years, and the devourer shook his head. If they refuse, their gods don''t need to eat themselves. They may eat a meal because they feel fullness or make their tongues useful, but this is completely useless for the devourer. If you don''t need to take something, you have to take it. The little girl is not arrogant, picking up a fork and putting a piece of meat in front of the devourer. "Come on, take a sip. Pack psf light novel "Eat what you eat~ Uncle~" Being stared at this, I dont know why, if I refuse, there is a sense of guilt. So the devourer still took a sip. The unexpected taste is not bad. Well, since you have already opened a mouthful, you can eat it and eat it. If you keep closing your mouth, it will be somewhat emotional. "Dad, I want you to feed me! Sunny suddenly started to attack. However, the devourer was full of black lines and the right hand had begun to send. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 33： disaster One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When I heard the little girl, the devourer suddenly jumped up and knew that she was leaning outwards, trying to find a sunny position. Even so, it still has not been discovered. It stands to reason that the current sunny should not be indiscriminate action, even if you go out, it is not far away... Is it related to the insects? The devourer muttered to himself, and the little girl flew up at this time, following the devourer. "Uncle, I went to the big sister''s room before and found many birds, but they are all species that we have never seen before." "Flying birds?" Qing does not have the ability to fly Wu, that is, is this related to other enemies? The key is in the Lich world. They have not had a hatred with them. Of course, if the awakening has been done before, he will not know. Rubbing! At this time, the enchantment outside the imperial palace became more and more broken. If this continues, the insects will break in sooner or later. "You should go to refuge first. The devourer left a word and flew outside the enchantment. Just out of the enchantment, the swarm swarmed directly toward the devourer. The devourer does not look the same, raising his right hand is trying to use the power of swallowing I found myself unable to use it at all. He grabbed his fist and suddenly hid, rushing directly to the position of the former Beiming and others. The disappearance of the clear is obviously related to the fall of the ''Meteorite''. If it is really in the Lich world, whoever has a good hatred, then when the devourer is still in a coma, it should be done, it has been dragged until now, no It may be so coincidental that the meteorite appears. Its just that this meteorite fell after the disappearance of the sun, so the time relationship between the two sides is not equal, and it will become more and more to capture the clues. When I think about it, only a huge cockroach rushes out of the swarm, and the giant scorpion slides down. Even if the devourer does not dare to pick it up, he will dodge half a step, then raise his hand and grab the arm of the cockroach. When it is smashed, when it is impossible to respond to the pain, it is -- the foot directly smashes its head, and the cockroach is pressed into the earth. "Great courage!! I dare to direct my lich world! At this time, the voice of the first Wu Bei Ming let the devourer hear, and he followed the sound, and finally found the figure of Bei Ming and others among the many insects. And along their line of sight, the devourer can see that the center of the crater is not what the so-called ''ʯ But a lean man with upper body However, the height of a normal person, his mouth and nose are covered by a mask, and his eyes are exhausted. He scratched his hair "...-It seems that this is another place." Then the man raised his gaze slightly and looked at the sight of the devourer. "Oh? I didn''t expect the precise transmission of the Dark Dragon adviser to be really useful. So I found the target so quickly." Dark dragon seeks... The devourer subconsciously stepped back half a step. Sf light novel In other words, this guy is also a member of the Dark Dragon group. He looked at Bei Ming and others - a glance, this is not very good, to ... must be with them, Although I dont know what the mans ability is, but its being sent by the Dark Dragons counselor, Im afraid..... Moreover, his goal is obviously to be himself and sunny. "Stop this disaster, the invaders!" Bei Ming once again ordered, but the man - the impatience of turning his eyes to each other "Oh, in the world of the jungle, whether it is humans or other creatures, you should not be eating and being eaten. Since you decide to become a strong, you have to endure the tragedy of the weak being foraging, or you I also want to feel the same with the weak. He slowly raised his mouth "This time, my goal is only to devour one person. If you don''t stop me, look at things that are very troublesome, and don''t care about it. North Ming looked at the devourer--eyes, and then said to the man who was low. "What crazy words, you, first take him down, and then the elders and the Holy King rushed to the squad to decide!" "Yes!" The gods led their lives and immediately set up a battle formation. The Lich World is proficient in witchcraft, and it also has an unparalleled status in the Witch. h If the team is in battle, the Witch of the Lich World is the top three. Fiction The man raised his hand and scratched his neck, and yawned again. "Oh,....this is the answer, then I am welcome." Boom! The voice fell, and the green flame of the group directly rose up to the sky, dyeing the night into a creepy color. He pulled back half a step, pulled the posture, and slowly pulled the corner of his mouth. "Dark dragon group, dark dragon Yandi, you, feel - the temperature of death -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 34： Study One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It is not an easy task to defeat the Dark Dragon Emperor. No, maybe theyve been wiped out before they repelled. At the very least, wait until the other first witch support, and live with the Witch God and others. However, it takes more than half a day for the first witch of other territories to arrive here, so the support of the highest combat power is not so good. "Hahaha, human beings are really interesting. They are clearly enemies, but they are starting to fight in their own nests. Dark Dragon Yandi opened his hands and laughed "It''s really interesting. If you want to say something like this, then wait until you get to **** together, and then talk well." The voice fell, and the green flame filled in the imperial city rose into the sky, turning into a green dragon to the devourer. The devourer hastened to dodge, there is no power to swallow, and there will be a lot of decline in combat power. No, it should be said that it will become useless. Just - a **** with a more flexible hand and foot, there is no special place at all. At this time, Beiming hands-turned, and the black cloud appeared in the back of the devourer, facing the flaming dragon that was about to be rushed. When the North Ming Dynasty, the devourer was included in the black cloud. "Mr. Devourer, daughter and other people will ask you, here are us to contain! The voice gradually fades away, and does not wait for the devourer to respond. His vision-shake has already appeared in another space. There are people everywhere, obviously in the basement, everyone sees the devourer suddenly appearing, apparently scared a jump, and the little girl at this time also ran over "uncle!'' The devourer muttered to himself, that is, he was thrown into the refuge by Bei Ming... But the refuge alone has no way to resist the man, and must hide farther. Moreover, Qings disappearance now makes him a little annoyed, but now he has lost the power of devouring, and without any fighting power, how to go against the people of the Dark Dragon group. Is there a back door to the outside of the Imperial City? Sf light novel "Have..... "Notify others and let them leave from the back door. The devourer patted the little girls shoulder, the little girl- "Hey? Is it so serious? "Go and talk to the other two gods." The devourer is too lazy to explain the status quo, but since Bei Ming sent him here, he must protect their safety. After all, Bei Ming also has the kindness to take care of him and Qing. He raised his hand slightly At this time, first use the previous method to find the position of the next. "Awakening the Qing" Call her name and try to get her to come to her side. Do not.... Apparently, Qing was arrested. The key is who will catch her. Since the people of the Dark Dragon Group have just arrived here, the only thing that disappears in this place may be caught by the Lich World. = Feeling the direction of resonance, the devourer gradually stepped out of the basement. At this time, the little girl also followed. The devourer turned back and looked at each other. "go back. ".... I want to follow my uncle. The devourer sighed, and sometimes, he also needs to know how to lick the child. "Wait for me here, I will come back later." He reached out and touched the little girls head, and then asked again. "Speak up... What is your name? "I, my name is Canos!" "Kano...". The devourer whispered again, then turned and disappeared into the shadows. "Follow the others - evacuate and catch up after a while." "Ah, uncle!" Canos - , then shouted "I don''t know your name yet! In the shadows, the devourer stopped. He thought about it and was asked by this question. The devourer was not his own name. .7.... In the end, he said the name, perhaps, this is not what you want, but it is indeed the most like-the name of a name. Perhaps this is also due to the power of the master, his nosy style, let the devourer have another reason to deal with others. Book.sfa. Golden dragon... Pack fsf light novel Slowly open your eyes, but Dragon Love sees only a different ceiling. Perhaps it will be a little uncomfortable after leaving the college that I didn''t care about. She slowly sat up from the bed and scratched her hair. [Good morning, dragon love] "Good morning. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 35： Falling down One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Ye Hao has a blank period of more than three to four years. In the enchantment of time suspension and inability to improve, she can only improve her mind by meditation. But this is not without any effect. If you meditate in your heart, you can do imaginary training. If you work hard after coming out, you can also climb your strength. For example, she has become a demigod in two years, and this speed is actually above Wen Wenya. Hearing the news that the two of them had to learn from each other, Wen Wenya and the bare hand also rushed over. "Is it finally necessary to win the game for the Palace?! Really looking forward to it!" For Wen Wenya''s nonsense, the two tacitly chose to ignore. The battlefield is set directly on the dragon''s back. The venue is wide, and even if it is so noisy, it will not be destroyed, so you can completely let go. Si Yao ran over at this time, looked at Long Lian and Ye Hao, and then asked Wen Wenya next to him. "Learning, school sister, they are here.. "Of course it is for positive. And... Wen Wenya has not finished, and she smiles with her bare hands. "Positive discussion, in the middle of the demigod, how to look at it is to be better than a dragon." The words of the bare hand made Wen Wenya somewhat indifferent. "How come, Xiao Yan is also very hard work, since I dare to make a decision - the invitation of life and death, it is certainly sure. "Hey? Do you want to die for life?" This scared Si Yao. Ysf light novel Long love and Ye Hao in the distance can''t help but feel shame. This has not been opened yet, and it has already been squandered by Wen Wenya. Dragon love twisted his wrist and looked at Ye Hao, who was waiting for it. "I started." As soon as the voice fell, she rushed straight. Ye Hao muttered to himself, and wanted to come to Dragon Love as a power-type warrior. I am afraid there will be no idea of ??hiding in the battle. But Ye Hao is different. She used to be an assassin to cultivate, hide in the dark, and then use the deadly-killer to kill the unsuspecting opponent. It is her original intention to do a short-term fight without delay. However, it was later discovered that the Assassin - the more the stage of the semi-god stage, the more and more playable, the protection of the gods, even if the hidden atmosphere, the demigod and the gods can rely on murder or death intuition to dodge, want instant Solving the battle seems to be an expectation Therefore, she will often practice herself day and night, not only to improve her vindictiveness, but also to improve her physical fitness and endurance. Achieve a degree of long-term engagement. Dragon Love wears - double black gloves, which gives the elements of flame and ice. With the addition of speed and strength, this flame and ice will also erupt, seemingly a simple punch (but appeared in an instant) The double battle of ice and fire directly waved toward Ye Hao. Ye Haos eyes were calm and calm, and she was slightly stunned, lifting her dagger and colliding with this punch. Good weight! Ye Hao frowned, and she stepped back half a step, but it was the power of the body that broke out and blocked the fist. Long love was surprised. I thought that this fist would make Ye Hao unable to stand up. After all, even a half-god will have a very large phase difference. A semi-god, like Ye Hao, has just been promoted. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to stop the dragon love--fist. What''s more, this boxing is accompanied by a combination of fire and water. when! The crisp sound bounces off the two, Ye Haoyuan shields more than 100 meters, and Dragon Love is back two steps. "Looks, there are really good results, let me see, where is your limit. The dragon love gradually revealed a smile, and he was quite expecting of Ye Haos play. His foot was exerted, and it was like a cannonball that bounced in the direction of Ye Hao. At the end of the temptation, the real battle begins. At this time, Lao Jierui also rushed over. After all, there are not many people on the dragon''s back. What happened to you, everyone will soon know that it is only Lao Jierui, and the group of artificial gods and Leilin Road under the hands of the gods. Er, - all of them are busy sneak, come and see the excitement. "Miss Dragon Love, is a veteran. 120sf light novel After watching it for ten seconds, Lao Jerry has already made a judgment. "Although I didn''t see her before, but at least from the details of the battle, she has experienced many battles and extremely rare fighting geniuses. "I heard that I have won the championship of the world-class young-generation of the Nylon Big Heaven. The runner-up was stunned by her fists. Wen Wenya has deliberately investigated the matter of Dragon Love. After all, it is a very close person to Tils schoolmates. Of course, she also has to check. I used to feel that she was not simple at school. Relindall hands in the pocket of a white coat "It''s a pity~ That Loli was quite eye-catching in the past. Now, apart from the chest, it seems that I can''t find the shadow of that young love." it is good -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 36： resonance One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As far as the overall battle is concerned, Dragon Love is naturally completely crushed. However, Ye Hao does not give up, her attack - bite the dragon love, let the other party can not escape from the battle "I really don''t give up. "Because it is not yet time to give up. Ye Haos left hand licks his own dagger, and the dragons body is slightly open, while Ye Haos other hand is facing the void. "The world of the left. "This can''t be done with me. The dragon love did not dodge, but the right hand was facing the void in front of him--hey. Originally, the flat land in the left half should be completely turned into a imaginary blow, but it was directly blocked by the dragon love. "After all, it''s just a game of strength. Even if your ability is strong, as long as my power is above you, don''t be afraid. Ye Hao stood up straight, and Dragon Love strode over Ye Hao. Is there any other tricks? This is the ability that I have seen before, and its embarrassing to use it. Ye Hao crossed his hands and closed his eyes slightly. A white flower blooms on her forehead. The dragon love picked up the eyes slightly. When the reaction came, the flower had been scattered. And all the scattered petals are like the blade directly going to the dragon love impact. Raylin Doyle saw the situation, can not help but curiosity "This is not the move of the flower **** Closilla." "Small Sakamoto is the reincarnation of Closilea, and perhaps it has now awakened." Wen Wenya knows something, although Ye Hao told her before that she refused the godhead and divinity that Huashen wanted to pass on to her, but Ye Shu is the reincarnation of the flower god. Once some abilities are awakened, they will never forget. . In fact, the flower gods of that year were not as gentle as the name. In the gods, the **** of flowers is a famous **** of resistance. As the deputy master of the six-wheeled temple, the strength is superficial. And the way she kills the enemy with countless petals is also one of the most cruel methods. Long love brows gradually wrinkled, she escaped several petals, but the rest are not their own speed can be avoided, she can use the glove to block. The crisp sound lingered on the glove, just like the steel collision, although the glove is not the same, but the impact of the impact is still a long love. Even let it go back a few steps. This flower petals.... Not simple yet. "Net E Ye Hao whispered openly, and her body again bloomed several white flowers, and then all withered and turned into petals, as if to favor the dragon love to kill. Dragon love hides more dangerously this time. These petals have to say that they have a qualitative improvement in speed and power. With a little bit of power, they can maintain a stable tracking of the enemy. Dragon Love knows that continuing unilateral beatings is not a lasting solution. It must be anti-customer and suppress the past in battle. Her hands-shot, a red ball of light condenses Booksfa Head bitter gun. Pulling it out all at once, and then following the bitter gun, it was directly rushed out. Play The bitter cannon penetrated the petal and was not as easy to block as it was imagined, but the bitter gun that was completely pierced by the petal was directly detonated in the void, but flew straight toward the leafhopper. "This nylon man''s talent is hard-working, and the stability is too high. Even if it is penetrated by other powerful external forces, it can keep it from exploding. How does this dragon man make it? The bare hand was shocked, and at this time the bitter gun had arrived in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao raised her fingers and the surrounding petals became a smudge--the shield was completely blocked by the head bitter. But she did not expect that the dragon love would be followed by the head gun, blocking the moment of the bitter gun, the dragon love has already Appeared in front of Ye Hao, I saw her right hand grasping the neck of Ye Hao, slowly pulling the corner of his mouth "The general has a European. Ye Hao did not speak, but saw her covered in flowers and spread to the arms of Dragon Love at a speed visible to the naked eye. bad! The dragon is in love with the heart, the dark channel is not good, and he wants to withdraw his right hand, only to find that the flower has locked himself firmly. Seeing that the flowers had spread to her shoulders, she began to burn the power of the flames on the gloves. But these flowers are not affected by the flame at all. At this moment, the dragon''s mind flashed through the golden dragon. Dragon..... Dragon King winter! The next moment, the body of Long Lian was shrouded in golden light, and the flowers originally covered on the cheeks were burned in an instant. The leaf scorpion was squirted with a large amount of blood and slammed directly on the ground. Wen Wenya quickly rushed to the side of Ye Hao, and used the holy healing technique to detect whether she was different. it is good -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 37： On the strong One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After a long time, the light of Long Lians body gradually dissipated. She put her hands in her jacket pocket and walked in front of Ye Hao. "It''s okay. "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded, and Wen Wenya could not help but complain. "Dragon loves you a little bit to let Xiao Yan, suddenly blown up so we can scare us." "Ah.. sorry." Dragon love scratched his head "The actual ** did not expect to suddenly become like that" "No, I think it''s so good." Ye Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "At least I know where my limits are, and, if I feel bad, I can push your dragons out." "Ha ha ha, it is true. If there is no accident, I can only use the dragon to force the crack, ~ really ugly. Dragon love laughed a few times "It seems that I have to work harder, otherwise I will lose when I come to the door next time." "Nylon people do not have the two stages of semi-long and giant dragons. If you want to win you, you have to go a long way. Wen Wenya said that it is true, but Dragon Love knows more about these three forms. "Actually, women like our nylon big heavens are not half-long in the extraordinary period. "Ok?\'' 0) ysez Xiaozhi "Becoming a lizard person, it is very ugly to look at, unless it is for the power to completely ignore the shape, otherwise the average person will become that pair of sheep, I want to learn from Ye Hao, anyway, even if it is lost, it is not happy." "There is still a dragon?" "Dragon''s power is powerful, but the speed is too slow. If it is a good air battle, if you fight against the enemy on land and stretch your wings, it is equal to the self-breaking arm, but it is not as good as the half-long. Dragon love spread the stall, and Ruggie also quite agrees with the dragon love. "Yes, the real nylon warrior is developing the semi-long dragon as the ultimate goal, and the dragon is actually the actual. It is just to get through the blood of his own family. The complete body is half-long, enough to surpass the physique of any race in this world. There is no shortage of power and speed, and the dragon... When a human-shaped fort is good, only the nylon people who are still unclear about their physique will think that the dragon is the most powerful state of the dragon. "The actual ** is also studying how to make the semi-longization become more beautiful, at least not the whole head can become a lizard head. The dragon loves the waist and looks like it, it seems to be studying these things. Beautifying your appearance seems to be the most important thing compared to whether the strength is stronger. Nylon in the big heaven of nylon has a total of four stages A mortal state, but even a mortal, physically superior to humans The state of the dragon is that many of the characteristics of the body are evolving in the aspect of the dragon. The half-long state is that the upper body has completely turned into a dragon, and the word "Dragon Man" is completely appropriate. This is actually the most perfect form of the Nepalese, and the final state of the dragon, although it will be in strength. A multiplier improvement, but not only slow action, but also the equivalent of giving up land combat, only a few battles in the air can show some advantages. "Speaking, the Lord of the Gods Oz is also a dragon, do you know? Lerindalls cold words scared most people. After all, Ozs own appearance was not many. Every time he appeared, he chased the hammer, who knows his true colors. Even Long Love is a bit stunned. Hey? Hey!! Really? Long love couldn''t help but ask, and Raylin Doyle continued - root smoke, then took off his glasses and said "Yeah, I heard this from the God of Heaven. Oz is the first dragon, and the generation is still above the Dragon." ... I thought that the dragon man''s origin is already the ancestor of the dragon man... just like the ancestor of the Yi people, Apounus. Dragon love can not help but sigh [Oh, I was actually born from the fragments of Oz. Although he did not exist when the chaos was first opened, his birth method was also earth-shaking, and all the worlds of the whole world were derived. Fragments, at that time, the gods thought that there was any heavenly treasure to be born, but after these fragments were merged, they disappeared out of thin air, until the next Kings meeting, Oz appeared in an invincible manner. Playing the face of countless gods at that time, it can be said that there are countless enemies, and eventually they are recruited by the Most High God. No one has seen him defeated until now. ] The voice of Apoonol, the ancestor of the dragon, is transmitted in the minds of all. "He is more than the demon king, (How about Noah''s great god?" = This problem is very sharp, and even Aponus has hesitated. This is the response. [Noahs next year has entered the realm of power, it is very powerful, but I am not sure if His Majesty is Ozs opponent. The realm of the world will never represent strength. Even if it is a dynasty, it may be defeated by mortals, not As for the demon god... he is the predecessor of Oz, the king of the generation -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 38： committed to One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K 3 3 co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co The position of resonance is actually where the sun disappears... Not much worse. In other words, Qing did not actually leave the room... At this time, the swarm finally broke through the enchantment and directly entered the emperor. Fortunately, everyone in the capital has been evacuated, and some of the powerful gods are left behind, and they are naturally able to resist the insects. The devourer walked toward the room where the original was. Push in the door. What remains in the room is still a lot of feathers. feather The devourer lifted his right hand and the resonance became stronger and stronger. This means that Qing should not leave... Then... He took a deep breath and his eyes gradually glowed with golden light. The eye of cause and effect. In the dense feathers, he can see a ray of light. This normal person can''t see clearly. Only a person who resonates like a devourer can feel the existence of the sun. Why is this again... He muttered to himself Raise your right hand and gently touch the light. The next moment, the light swells and shrouds the devourer directly. Slightly glaring, when it was over, when the reaction came, the devourer was already on a green grassland under a blue sky and white clouds. The sunny dress in white is standing there, facing away from himself. "You can find it." With his hands on his back, he turned and looked at the devourer. Devourer frowns "What exactly is going on?" "This is a non-magic that I have left. If one day, I don''t become like me, then it will automatically clear all the memories." Sunny leaves a smile "They don''t get any non-magic." "Why do this." "This is my stubbornness." Qing raised his right hand and looked at his palm. "If you let others peek at my memory, then I would rather erase them all." "But the Lord is letting me bring you back to nothing." "Aska, I am really sorry..." Sunny, smiling, slightly squinting "You said... What does the disappearance of memory mean?" "death." The devourer said in a voice "You will start again, and you will never return." The disappearance of memory will be the beginning of another life. "That might be better. The Alliance of the Gods wants my memory to win [Zero Moon Sea], for the purpose of great prophecy." "Zero hour sea..." "If it''s you, maybe you can guarantee it, and... the last thing, really sorry." Sunny and chuckle "Although this has been going on for a few years, it seems that it is not appropriate to say it now." "..." At this time, I saw the sun and put my hands together and walked toward the devourer. My hands were again attached to his chest. "This memory is handed over to you, maybe on a certain day, you will remind me of them. If the disappearance of memory represents death... maybe I will be resurrected one day..." "Why, tell me." The devourer is puzzled, why is he. And the sun shook his head "Because you are a person who will follow the promise, you will know it when you see you from the beginning. So... although this is embarrassing, I hope that you can bear this promise... devour." "Who is the dark dragon group who will take you away? They should not have this ability." The devourer couldn''t help but ask, the members of the Dark Dragon group are indeed very powerful, but they are not able to shoot. However, the sun is laughing "Never look down on a block that can still survive under our eyes. They naturally have their power. But then... I don''t clear how long they can survive." The last sentence with confidence, it seems that the Dark Dragon group has been sentenced to death. Oh... The world is shaking, the original beautiful grassland is gradually beginning to be occupied by feathers. "The technique of feathering seems to be lifted. Thank you for saving me." "..." The girl standing in front of the devourer is gradually beginning to emerge, with blurred vision. "Do not" He opened his mouth slightly you are welcome I want to speak, but I finally close my mouth. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 39： contradiction One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ..... The devourer is speechless, in this case, can only **** these mortals to escape?.... His world of gods was also in the hands of bomb gamblers a few years ago, and was destroyed seven or seven eight eight, and no one can enter it. It is all like a state of chaotic storms, and there is no way to bring people in. "Ah~ah~ Devourers, awakened, found." At this time, inside the insects in the sky, a man with an almost-male-like face of Emperor Darkyan flew out, and his body was wrapped in insects to form an armor made of insects. People feel chilly and terrible. "I didn''t expect to escape here. It seems that the choice of the Dark Dragon adviser is correct. "who are you!! At this point, one of the gods shouted. And the man is not looking at each other, sneer-sound "The devourer, you made me very disappointed. I thought this would be a very intense battle, but you didn''t even have the courage to stand up in front of your big brother." He pulled his mouth "really As the Dark Dragon Swordsman said, you detonate your talents, and you can''t use the power of swallowing in a short time. The devourer loses its power and is not afraid!!" The voice fell, and his right hand swayed toward the devourer. The dense insects in the sky suddenly surged up, like a tsunami, which directly rushed toward the devourer without any difference. The first three of them were buried in an instant, and they used their own countless hard support, but they were defeated by men in an instant. "The low-level gods in the district, what courage to dare to block my footsteps?" The man-foot smashed one of the gods'' heads, and countless insects swarmed up, devouring the god''s power and the power of faith. R-mu novel The other two gods spit blood and looked gloomy, but for the residents of Dicheng City, they could not escape. "Devourer!!" One of the gods roared toward the devourer. I hope he can do something. Of course..... Now he Just a very ordinary god..... In front of the strong. He is nothing. Slightly gripping the right... He secretly gritted his teeth. "Evacuate other people for me, here by...". The devourer gave the clear to the gods, and then rushed toward the man. The swarm of swarms that would have swallowed up the entire mortal team was here, and they turned around and rushed toward the devourer. "It''s good! Devourer, it doesn''t make sense without it!! Dark Dragon Group, Dark Dragon worm, remember my title!! Weak!! He raised his right hand, which was before the devourer''s collision - the moment, suddenly turned out - only a huge blade with a length of ten meters, like a tentacle, sharp and extremely. The devourer glides to the right in the air, rubbing the blade and driving straight into the volcano of the Dark Dragon worm. He clenched his fist and squatted on the head of the Dark Dragon worm. Sfa This punch directly penetrated the brain and a large amount of electrons flew out. Zi Baji The Dark Dragon worm, however, did not lose the ability to act, but instead revealed a smile. "So? You let me down too much." The body of the Dark Dragon worm was turned into a flying insect in an instant, and then reorganized on the back of the devourer. "what?!" The devourer was shocked and wanted to get back to resist, but he was directly on the ground by the Dark Dragon worm. Subsequently, a large number of insects were surrounded, completely blocking the body of the devourer, and there was no room for resistance. "I really don''t know you, what is worthy of my father''s care." The Dark Dragon worms squatted down and looked at the devourer with a sneer, as if an absolute winner was looking at the defeated dog under his feet, it was so pleasant and enjoyable. However, the devourer did not react Its not as good as... This may be the doomed ending. In the moment when he loses his power to swallow, he realizes that he has become the most vulnerable life. Dark Dragon worms look back at the green flames in Diye City "In any case, Big Brother seems to be playing with those people for a while. I will send the time here first." He removed his foot from the devourer, and the devourer is now covered by the swarm. Even without the pressure of the Dark Dragon worm, it can''t move. Even if it is forcibly twisted, it takes enough time. Give yourself a fatal blow. "Human beings are really strange creatures, whether they are young or growing up, or they become gods, they will be - some inexplicable -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 40： nature One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The swarms swept toward the team like a flood. The two gods are splitting and snarling to block all the swarms, but even if they are surpassing all the gods in front of the mortal, they can still face such a group. The Dark Dragon worm''s swarm is much stronger than the usual gods, even for his affiliated swarms. boom!! For a moment, under the screams of countless bugs, the entire team was destroyed. The voices of human screams are not surrounded by insects. Just like a locust crossing the border, it disappears instantly. The devourer looked at it all, with no expression on his face, but at this time there were a few more gloos. His mouth is twitching. And why, the heart will be so painful. It seems to be pierced by the blade. All the memories I have left here, as if they were all looted. Memory still And everyone in memory But all disappeared. Why is that..... "Intruder!!!" At this point, one of the gods made a crazy-like rush to the Dark Dragon worm, his eyes were red, and the hysterical roar "I''m going to kill you!!!!" "It''s a fragile creature. The Dark Dragon worm faced the **** of the shadowy face. He raised his right hand. Suddenly, his right hand turned into a large number of insect tentacles, directly extending the dry rice, and inserted the abdomen of the gods in a moment. E''s novel Let your emotions dominate your body, and what can you do in the end? Whether you choose to run away and seek support. Its a good choice to calm down and join me with another **** companion, but youve used the most stupid. The most escaping method, can roaring and anger just change the status quo? Well? mortal.'' The right hand of the Dark Dragon worm broke out, and the body of the **** was also eaten by the insects. Only one head fell and was caught by the worm. "My father said that it is right to suppress his own gods. It is only a strong mortal. You have never experienced the real hell. You just walked in the greenhouse. The circle can become a god. It is really envious. The Dark Dragon worm sneered, and then the head of the **** was directly pinched, and a large amount of blood and brain fell on the face of the devourer. Whether it is God or human, their blood is hot. Looking at the moment when the swarms gradually covered the entire team, the devourer decided to work hard. He began to break free. But in the next moment, the Dark Dragon worms stepped on the foot again. "Waste, honestly give me to the ground!!" He stepped on his foot again, regardless of the insects that were trampled on. "You are just the same experimental products as these ones, because you can''t catch the high gods, so you can only take them instead. . Dark Dragon worms are **** red, squatting on the cheeks of the devourer "Why are creatures like you, born with the gods?! Why don''t you need to be experimented, you don''t need to be transformed!! You are only a little white!! Waste!! Waste!!!" He slammed on the swallower''s cheek until his head stepped on the bones and the blood flowed to the ground. He looked up at the other **** who was still resisting, and looked at the clearness behind the gods. The man suddenly pulled his mouth "Yes, even if it''s a waste like you, you know how to protect others, right?" His right hand gradually became like a eater-like flower. "Crush the insects!" When the voice fell, his right hand suddenly broke and then flew out. The **** had no time to react, and the abdomen was inserted in an instant, looking at the front with confidence. - Engraved, his connection began to collapse, and the whole body turned out to be Oh la la la His body collapsed and turned into a large number of worms scattered - one place. And Qing is stunned by this eater. Finally caught by the Dark Dragon worm "As a result, the awakening of the sun and the devourers will all be won." He slowly pulled his mouth. Looking at the awakening of the awakening "Its really like a rumor. Its really a beautiful woman." The devourer moved again, but was crushed by a denser group of insects, and the Dark Dragon worm squinted his head, like a konjac, with a strange smile. "After all her memories have been dug up, let her be my thing. "No.. touch her." The devourer opens again, but the body can''t make any effort. "Yes, if you don''t touch her, it''s boring. Are you saying yes?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 41： Everything that is late One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "No power!" Sound came - The palm of the insect is directly photographed by the devourer from his body. "No power!! The devourer landed on all fours and pulled the ground for a dozen meters. The man who had previously bitten his shoulder and throat knot recovered his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This is all your devourers?! Ah!! Powerless!!!!" A handful of fists to the sky, a large number of insects began to combine on the arm of the Dark Dragon worm, and finally, a fist that is 100 meters high, as if to have born his own will, slammed down toward the devourer. However, the devourer is standing in the ground without being affected by this punch. At this time, his body gradually became ink-like black, and his body swelled. And behind it is the appearance of a strange figure. [this is.... Tyre muttered to himself My mind suddenly remembered the tragedy that I had seen in college. [Magic body?!] I didnt expect that the magical figure of the year would appear here, and Tilben thought it was just a power in the power of swallowing. But now it seems that it is not as simple as imagined. "Absolute defense? How about this!!" The Dark Dragon worm grasped the right arm in the left hand and the fist in the right hand - only the eater. "Decompose him for me! Kill the insects!!" Roar!!! The screams cut through the sky, and this narcissus flower burst out instantly. Isn''t it the horrible ability to kill the gods in the past? However, the devourer raised his hand - he caught the insect. Sf light novel ~~~ boom!!! The huge aftermath broke directly behind the devourer, destroying a large forest and mountain river behind it. The insects are still being held in his hands. "How is it possible!! Even the high-order gods have to fear the insects. How can it be!!!" He widened his eyes, and the devourer''s eyes were red, and the insects were pinched and then swallowed into the belly. "Your cause of death is only That is too much. The devourer''s body suddenly burst into a lot of power to swallow, and the talent returned again, accompanied by the scorn-cut magical figure, and now he has been attacked and defended without fear. The Dark Dragon worm is in front of him and cannot cause any substantial harm at all. "How is it possible! How is it possible! How is it possible!! How could it be!!!" The worms madly organized the surrounding swarms to attack the devourers. However, the devourers opened their devours. These swarms seemed to enter another world, rushing into the black clouds of these devouring forces. After the middle, I will never come out again. The devourer approached the Dark Dragon worm in a step-by-step manner, knowing that he was standing in front of him, then raised his right hand and pinched his neck to lift it up. "It''s time to pay the price = "Devourer!!" At this point, a green flame flew over the sky. When the Dark Dragon worm looked at the green flame, he shouted with a crying cry. "Big Brother!! Save me!!" "Devourers, Hugh will hurt my three brothers! "Oh, is it?" The devourers thumb slightly on the neck of the Dark Dragon worm, , the power of divine power and phagocytosis directly into the body, completely confusing his body, and the Dark Dragon worm who could not reorganize again, waving his hands and feet like a madman. The surrounding swarms are gradually beginning to die, and piles of piles fall on the ground. Dark Dragon Yans eyes widened, and the stocks were angry. "Devourer!!!" "Tell your boss. The devourer raised his eyes slightly and looked at the green flame in the sky "The time for giving you is not much. "The war has started, even if the Indigo Court does not shoot, I will crush you. "Just by you?! Do not think that you can beat the third brother, you can play against me, the weak!!" Dark Dragon Yan is angry and roaring, his right hand is open, and all the green flames are mobilized to fill the devourers. However, at this moment, a much larger palm appeared next to Emperor Darkan, and he had nowhere to escape when he reacted. "Just do you dare to be arrogant in my lich world? I don''t know if there is a limit to the height of the sky." The palm of the hand slammed into the palm of the hand. Then the transformation - the beam disappeared into the sky. "Oh, let him escape." At this time, the Witch God appeared, and his look was gloomy. He looked at the imperial city that had been turned into a sea of ??fire and the white that was completely swallowed by the swarm. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 42： Do not understand One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After another three days, the power master arrived. He looked at the unconscious and sunny, his face was gloomy as never before. "How''s it going?" ..... The devourer said all the conditions that have occurred in recent days with the power master. Power dominates the slightest sigh "Give it to the memory to rule the treatment, although I can use his ability, but after all, there is no memory to be so experienced. "What? What else do you want to say?" The power master saw the devourer''s gaze and looked at himself. He couldn''t help but ask. And he is clenching his fists slightly "Dark dragon.... "Ah, I know. Power dominates and turns to look into the distance, with a little anger "They are already at the end." This time, it is a formal declaration of war to the Alliance of Gods. 2 Memory evacuation When Tyre reacted, the man had returned to reality, and he shook his seat and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the old man - clutching his wrist, this makes Tyre stabilize his body shape. "Ah, thank you." "No thanks." The old man still smiles. Tyre looked up subconsciously and looked at the black witch, Gnoss, beside him. "You, not Ganos?", His words made the black witch''s pupil shrink, and the subconscious step back a few steps h "....Say what Fiction Tyre squats down He looked at the old man again and met his eyes. "Old gentleman, who are you?" "A diviner. "But what you show me is the past. Tyre can''t help but say, the old man chuckled "For you, can this memory not seriously affect your future?" Can you help me see the future? "The future has become an unknown number. We can only use the past to predict the future. Young people, you have to go a long way in the future. I only hope that I can get through the past. When the old man said it, he closed the tent curtain and blocked Til from the outside. Tyre slowly stood up. Turned around and saw that Garnos stood not far away, looking at himself incredulously "Do you think of it? Tulassas = "Okay." Tyre scratched his head "If you are not Ganos, then who are you?" ".... "Tulsas must have regretted the fact that he could not protect Canos in the past." Tyre could feel this feeling from the devourer. Pack fsf light novel Garnos did not speak, but turned his head and drifted away. Tyre looked at the lonely back, but he could only smile a bit. Before I even had time to go, the red silk thread was suddenly tightened at this moment. With a bang, I directly wrapped Tyre - a scorpion lying on the ground. Gonzo, who was fascinated, reacted and ran back and said "I forgot to leave - after a hundred meters, you will be forced to bind. "Ohh Ohh ohh!!" Tyres mouth was also stretched tightly, and the powerless protests suddenly attracted many onlookers. "amount.. The black witch had to take Til - hug, and jumped up to the distant mountains. After arriving at the foothills, the black witch used the blood witch to teach her own witchcraft to relax the silk of Tyre''s body--some "Ah~ I almost thought I was strangled. Tyre gasped and then looked down at the foothills. "Oh? Is this the top of the Imperial City?" The black witch nodded slightly. The Emperor City is in the valley, from which you can see the whole picture of the entire Emperor City. "It''s beautiful.\'' Tyre then looked up at the sunset "But in this place, it feels very dark and it will be very fast. "Because people in the North Medieval are majoring in enchanting witchcraft, the less sunshine is also helpful for their practice, but they can''t be immersed in the dark to lose themselves, so being stationed in the valley is the best way." "This way. Tyre sits on the ground and stands behind him "The old gentleman, he let me see the past - some stories. "Tulsas was deeply injured because he went to save the waking clear, and accidentally hit the Lich world, but he was taken care of by the North. "The Northern Plains was called Bei Ming at the time. Obviously she was the first - the Northern Ming Dynasty. She was the first witch, and she, there is a very cute daughter. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 43： reason One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K co3 co3 "fried fritters, hemp balls, pancakes, steamed eggs, hand cakes, ..." Tyre just woke up and heard an inexplicable spell in his ear. He opened his eyes, but he saw the Confucian ancestors and began to apply the medicine on himself. When these medicines were applied to the body, they would immediately merge into them, and they could not see the traces at all. "Well? You woke up, Tulassas." When the Confucian ancestors saw Tyre looking at themselves, they were crying out. "You guys, it won''t be a matter of thinking about the black witches." "what?" "She has been wearing a string of meat and brought it back. It has been unhappy, staying in her own room, not stinking, stinking, say you said it." "I didn''t say anything." "What did not say anything, it must be said that **** will make Ganos like this, if she is not happy, I can not let you go first." "How come you are not happy... I just said..." Tyres words were plugged in, and the Confucian ancestors expression gradually became dignified. He stopped his movements and looked at Tyres low voice. "what did you say?" "..." "Come on me, you are a sinner." "I just said... she is not really Ganos..." "..." When Confucian ancestors heard it, they took a deep breath. He threw the bowl of the medicine on the side and took a few steps back with his eyes closed. "It turns out that you remember it." "almost." "It just happened to be with you." Confucian ancestors put their hands on their hips and took a deep breath, watching the outside of the hall. "It doesn''t appear for hundreds of thousands of years. When you happen, you run into such a thing. You really have a good time to pick it up." "I don''t want to..." "Tulsas..." The Confucian ancestors pulled a chair from the side and sat up, facing Tiel. "Ganos is really dead." "..." "The things that the Dark Dragon Group came to the Lich world in the past were also unexpected. In fact, the Apocalypse King was also very self-blaming. Because the Holy Grail was lost in the past, the Witch Beads were always hitting the seal. We, the first witches and the elders, are under great pressure, and the Apocalypse King directly has to take half the impact. This is undoubtedly a mountain for her, so she did not have time to rush to the North. Emperor City, let the people of the Dark Dragon group do the same thing." Confucian ancestors wiped the potion on the hand and looked at Tyres eyes. "So, do you remember what happened after that?" "Can not remember." "Only to kill the Dark Dragon group... Its just a right memory recovery. I really doubt if you pretend it. The awakening is this set. You also play this set." Confucian ancestors hold hands chest "I have to say, arrange you here, maybe there is also a layer of blood witches, although I hope that the black witch can not see you, but here is the North Ming Dynasty, the black witch as the lord here, then How to say it will definitely be right with you." "I said that before, is there a problem?" "Of course! The black witch now is not the same as that of the year, now you can''t get out of this shadow..." "What do you mean? Isn''t Garnos dead?" "Yes, the topic has come back. All this is caused by the ancestors of Beiming and the Witch." Confucian ancestors looked at Tyre and said again "In the same year, after the death of Garnos, you and the awakening of the sun were taken away by the power. After that, Beiming was like a puppet, and lost all the power." "As a god, although the pain of the funeral is unparalleled, the Imperial City has also suffered a very big disaster. Even if it is unacceptable, it should be revamped." Tyre can''t help but talk, but Confucian ancestors sighed. "It is precisely because of the gods that in obstinacy will be innumerable times than the average person. The love and expectation of the daughter is unimaginable to ordinary people." "Is this love not already distorted?" "Yeah, so that will happen after that." "?" "The ancestor of the Witch has created a kind of witchcraft that can force other people''s memories and all habits into another brain. Moreover, to make this witchcraft completely successful, it is not to erase the personality of the original occupant. Instead, the memory that is strongly inserted directly engulfs the original personality of the other person, and the pain suffered during this period will be unimaginable." For a little girl... "that" "Yes, a lot of children died, how many of them, I did not go to the count, but when the matter was revealed, the basement was filled with the girl''s body." The mountains are everywhere. "Northern meditation... will do this kind of thing?" Tyre is unbelievable. In the memory of his witness, Bei Ming is a gentle -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 44： Demon statue One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the Confucian ancestors left, Tyre was one person and passed three days. At this time, the horizon - the road is full, it seems that there are outsiders to the Lich world. Its so rushing in, and if the blood witches outside meet, its over. [Tulsas, not here?] At the same time, there is a familiar voice in my mind. [I am not absent!] [No, roll. ] Being annoyed by the other party, Tyre retorted the sentence and then said "The movement just now was made by you? The power is dominant." [Yes, I heard Di Shen say that you have discovered time and space to dominate, this is not to pick up the goods. ] Power dominance is direct, however [I am afraid that you will be disappointed. Now, in the case of the Lich world, I am afraid I have not had time to hand over the time and space to you. ] [What do you mean?] [You or .... will know. ] When Tyre said it, he saw that the horizon had once again produced a ballast, and a violent explosion flew in the air. [Where! What''s the situation? Who suddenly attacked me. ] Power dominated and shocked, and quickly asked Til to ask for information. Tyre had no choice but to explain the experience of their series. l. Blood witch girl? It seems that you are really catching up with a good time. At that time, our Indigo Court was ready to invite the blood witch to become a disciple, but we could only retreat to the next and pull the bomb gambler into the madman. Although she knows that her talent is very high, she did not expect it to be so high, and she was enlightened, and then the invincible bridge in the world, isnt it just in the story?] [Yes, I think so too, she should be on the way back, oh, this time, help me delay -... I can see if I can escape. ] [OK, then you are so self-sufficient, I try to lead her to a farther place. 6e road novel. The power of the master is also a good talk, and this kind of hard work is picked up. After Tyre cut off the connection with the power master, he began to study the silk thread. In fact, he did not consume it during this time, and indeed did find out the composition of these silk threads. "When the ruler of the sword was tied by the Tianxin lock of the King of Muguang, it seemed that it took less than an hour to unlock the silk thread of this blood witch, although it was not as terrible as the Tianxin lock, but it was indeed the ability to block. Sharp weapon." If there is a Mr. Kaming, then he can use all the wires to cut off all the wires. Tyre frowned As Mr. Kaming said before, he has not understood his abilities and can''t understand it thoroughly. Then he is just a strong man who is waving his hammer indiscriminately. It''s like going to understand the composition of the flame. The same is true of the burial power. He took a deep breath There have been training before, it should not be wrong. One two Moreover, as the moon sea, he also used the holy king switch to close the holy king of the holy king killer. What is needed is the understanding of the king. Nowadays, I think that the training that I didnt pay attention to has long been successful without knowing it. Tyre closes his eyes slightly Imagine the feeling of turning on the holy king switch.... Book.sfa then.... whisper Sf light novel In the next second, the brain is fully active, and his perspective becomes a bird''s-eye view of the entire palace. As long as you break down the silk component, you have a chance to get rid of it! There is still a lot of time... The cause and effect is turned on. After spending three hours in such a high-intensity analysis, the footsteps came from afar. Tyre quickly recovered his cause and effect and returned to his original state. At this time, a familiar girl came in. "Hey, the black witch, it looks like it''s fine." The black witch strode over to Tyre and stood in front of him. "Can''t, trouble..." "disappeared from my world Her hands crossed, and the silk around Tyre began to shrink madly, blood oozing out, and Tyre felt as if it was in the throat, and death seemed to be quietly approaching. Tyre''s eyes widened, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes, and things happened too suddenly, and even a moment of suffocation was felt after the brain was blank. The black witch is going to kill him, so that all the memories of the little girl, Ganos, are sealed? He made a judgment, but even knowing what it is. Put a small production Tyre went straight from the throne, rolled to the ground, blood lay on the ground, and the silk was still shrinking. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 45： action One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "how come.... The black witch regressed subconsciously, watching Til''s dark skin, his face gradually becoming more gloomy. However, even if Tyre can resist the shackles of these silks, they can''t break free, they are still firmly tied up. 2... Tyre secretly swears, and he has tried his best to survive. But it is not the way to continue, the magical body is impossible - it is maintained directly, and there must be a way to unlock the silk. He slammed into battle, and took the black witch''s shoulder. "Get out of the way!!" .....". The black witch squinted her eyes, her memory was chaotic, and she was in a dilemma. Obviously, she could not talk properly. At this time, Confucian ancestors and other people rushed to see Tyres attempt to black witches and suddenly drank. "Damn Devourer, you dare!!" "How dare I!!" Tyre is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Now that the blood witch is temporarily controlled by power, there are not many people who can really block Tyre. Although they now include the power of engulfing and the power of burial, they are completely sealed. However, relying on this magical figure, it is not impossible to kill the encirclement.... The Apocalypse King also wants to bring people over, just in the right place..... The blood witch is not able to fight and say that she should leave now and escape from the marriage. He grabbed the neck of the black witch and told the ruler of death if everyone said "You dare. Go ahead and try it! I broke her godhead. If it is so dead, I hope I will wait until the next era. This threat is indeed effective. The first witch on the North Ming Dynasty still has a status. Everyone stands in the same place, but the Confucian ancestors clenched their fists. "Don''t deceive too much, devour!! Don''t you forget who it was in the past - the hand caused such a tragedy!! You can''t take it off! "I was in the past, and I have something to do with the present. I express my sympathy, but it does not mean that I will sit still." Tyre''s eyes were red, the right fist slammed toward the ground, and the violent explosion rose. The gods were shaken, and Tyre took the opportunity to take the black witch, and at the fastest speed to the emperor. Jumping outside the city. After all, before the black witch took him to the top of the Dicheng City overlook, so probably know how to escape. The Confucian ancestors waved their hands and shattered the gravel, sullen face and looked into the distance. "Give me chase!! Contact the first witch collar around, let them dispatch all the soldiers, be sure to take it down, this is also the death of the blood witch = "Yes!!" For a time, half of the Lich world has acted. The pattern has changed quietly. At this time, the other side of the Apocalypse King and others are doing the final preparations in the palace. "The monster demon hill, when this territory was so named, was still in my childhood. Apocalypse King with a little smile "So, the plan repeats again - all over. 2sf light novel "Well, in short, on the side of Tulassas, I am rescued by Clade, and by Jenny and Cardo. Di Shen looked at this member of the team - a glance, and the witch **** helped the squat "Here, I will take Miss Yuehai, as well as the dragon of the dragon, and the **** of heaven, to go to the spine of the king. Now I am suffering from a great injury. It is not impossible to recover. The blood witch is straight in the spine of the king. The main reason for the hustle and bustle nearby is that you dont plan to get your squat down, so you can recover the full power. The Witch God looked up at the Holy Grail that was suspended in midair. "Now the Holy Grail is returned, and the sorcerer has already been born, so there is no such pressure under the arm, as long as it is close to the Holy King''s spine, it can return to its heyday, even the blood witch can suppress. "I will send you all to the nearest coordinates. The blood witch can only stop the - side. If she stops you from going to the Skull of the King, then Mr. Di Shen can liberate Tul''as away. On the contrary, it can I am connected to the Skull of the Holy King, explaining that I can also take the blood witch when I recover. The Apocalypse King nodded slightly to the crowd, and the Moon Sea could not help but ask "You are not one - get up?" Under the "" can not appear on the mainland now, the whole world has been covered by the blood witch''s blood witchcraft, our one-handed reality. She is all well-informed, only under the use of these witchcraft She could not investigate the place of protection. Witch God frowns "The time is tight, I don''t think you want to wait in this place." "... Sf light novel Rumble! At this time, the ground moved to the mountain, even the monster hills were shocked, everyone stabilized their body shape, and the shock was inexplicable. "What is going on here?" "This gas.... Di deep brow wrinkles, eyes and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 46： Rescue One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 On the other hand, Tyre fled the Emperor City with a black witch, but after all, he was still in the territory of the North Medieval, and soon the chasing troops had already come out from all directions. His imposing manner, even if others do not know, can discover its existence. I have to say that although the magic body is powerful, it is invulnerable, but after all, it needs to explode strong blood and anger, so the fundamental way to converge on your own breath, - the next son will be discovered. "These **** ropes. Tyre can''t help but swear, if it''s not the blood witch''s silk thread tied him, how can those stinky fish rotten shrimp be their own - Taizhi - I have to find a way to solve it. The best way to do this now is to let the power dominate the ability to use the blood witch, to help him untie the bondage, but once the power master comes over, the blood witch will inevitably keep up, isn''t it burning? Therefore, it is impossible for power to dominate this road. At the very least, give him a place to calm down. In this case, perhaps you can rely on these days to crack the red silk. however. "Tulsas!! You have no way to go, there will be people around me who are lichs, how do you go?!" Confucian ancestors followed closely, apparently in the case of physical ability alone, his speed is slower than this first witch-level god "..... Tyre knew that Confucian ancestors and others did not attack him. The main reason was the black witch in his arms. "Hand over the black witch! Otherwise you will be punished even more miserable!" The Confucian ancestors said this, and it is estimated that he will not even believe himself. At the foot of Tyre, he was trying to escape. At this time, the front of the Lich God has been surrounded. He looked around and the other directions were completely blocked. Tyres face was gloomy and stopped. The Confucian ancestors stepped down and came to Tyres face. He sneered at him. "How? Are you still planning to escape? The blood witch has long been counted that you will not be so safe. Let us arrange the other witches of the other territories to seal out your escape route. The fifteen first witches will start to shoot, let alone now. If you dont have the power of the chicken, even if you let you untie the thread, it will also force us to suppress it. "That can be difficult to say." Tyre sneered - sound He glanced around the circle - There is still a way to escape from this encirclement, he slightly lower eyebrows There are two first witches in the mud under the feet. It seems to be surrounded by a spherical shape. There is no dead corner at all..... Tyre''s right hand is placed on the neck of the black woman. "Give me the way, thank you! ...I am very sorry, this is the last night. Confucian ancestors eyes filled with this red bloodshot "We can''t tolerate - because you want to do what you want, even if you are holding Garos in your hand, if she is dead, it would be a big sleep for 100,000 years, but I swear, you will die in life." Spending the same time with her in pain." "Oh, that''s it.... Tyre gradually took up the cruel mouth, he had to escape, even at all costs. The right hand placed on the neck of the black witch suddenly produced a silky red light. Although very weak, but in the first moment of birth, the gods were shocked. They subconsciously stepped back half a step Tyre looked at the red light in his hand. Although he was bound by the blood witch''s silk thread, basically all the power was sealed, but the power of the supreme **** was not in the ranks, but even so, he could release the red light. Very weak.-.. "Is it familiar? Confucian ancestors. "This... is this the power of the Most High God?!" Confucian ancestors as the seventy-seven witches of the Lich world - naturally, they are well-informed, and the highest power of the world is the highest power of the world. People are frightened and fearful of this kind of killing weapon. Until today, the power of the Most High God is not as good as one day, and everyone gradually fades away. I did not expect. It is now in the hands of Tyre. "I forgot, Tulassas!! You are also a chaotic creature!!" "I still talk nonsense with me. If you don''t want Garnos to die forever, just let me go!!" Tyre slammed into the neck of the black witch, and the old Confucian group suddenly panicked. "Good! I let! I let! Book.sfa He stepped back and signaled that others would let the road open. "But you must not hurt her: this is what you owe her: a light novel "I don''t owe anyone! Roll!!" Tyre stepped out and went straight to the road. Can not fly two steps, but was -- only the palm of the hand, unconsciously pressed -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 47： Escape One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, although Di Shen can suppress all the gods, but the general is not counted in it, it acts in a moment, the right hand is turned into - the sharp blade is stabbed to Renee. Jenny didn''t expect anyone to move so fast in this situation, and suddenly she was scared--the jump didn''t react. Fortunately, Tyre moves quickly, and raising his hand is to grasp the blade of the skull. "Don''t go to God! Jenny!" "Ah! Sorry. Jenny scared a cold sweat, but the body suddenly exploded, and a large number of blocks spread around, and the center of these blocks shot - the red silk line fluttered. Tyre looks gloomy "Be careful! These silks are all made by blood witches. Even if I am trapped, I can''t use them. Don''t be touched! Di deep pulse Gloomy "The best way to do this now is to get out of the battlefield right away." "Want to go? How easy it is! The Confucian ancestors saw the generals start to exert their strength. This seems to be a counterattack signal. When the voice falls, the body suddenly drills a purple giant wolf. "Skool! The giant wolf roared, and its sound waves penetrated everyones mind instantly, and the time brain was blank. When the reaction came, Skool had already dumped Di Shen, and the horrible pressure disappeared instantly. "Scool Skool, actually in your body!" Di Shen carried his hands against the biting of the giant wolf, lost the pressure of gravity, and other gods also moved. This form is instantly reversed, and the red silk around it makes it impossible for Tyre to open their hands. However, even if they want to withdraw, they will block these gods and the first witch, and it will be inevitable for a while. Out of desperation "God Skool? What is this?" Tyre glanced around the circle and threw the black witch to Jenny, while Jenny put it into her own world of gods. "Skool has the ability to swallow the moon, and anyone who is touched by it will lose all his talents at that time. I used to go to the dark continent for Skool, but I didn''t expect it to be here!" "Hehehehe, Skool is now the guardian beast of my lich world! Once the whole world is threatened, it will immediately devour all the outsiders!" Confucian ancestors excitedly laughed! "Your end is here, this is just the beginning. When Skool''s soul is completely awakened, it will be born again. Anyone who is not in my lich world will be cleaned up!" Di Shenguang is using his body strength to fly on his own giant wolf. However, this is nothing but the soul of the Scorpion. Although the abilities are the same, they are inferior in strength. "Tulsas, we are here - we must go first. Otherwise... If it is caught, it will definitely give the Apocalypse King the wrong side, and once Skool wakes up, no one will end well. Be sure to leave this place as soon as possible. The most important thing is that even Di Shen has never heard of the Lich world actually still hiding the back of the wolf Skool. In those days, they thought that the sorcerers misfortune was the biggest secret of the Lich world. Reality is always more dramatic than imagined. Sf light novel Of course, Tyre also knows, but in this case, there is no way to retreat. "I will stop them, you two will go first. Di Shen can only decide this way. "No, even if you are, a person can''t stop them. "No one can stop me as long as I want to. Di Shen looks gloomy Tyre silently, he knows that Di Shen should have hidden his back hand. Since he himself said this, Tyre is naturally not good enough to continue. Suddenly nodded to Jenny, the two quickly retreated. Confucian ancestors "Want to go?! Idiot said dreams!" He was about to raise his hand to stop, but the huge pressure suddenly fell again, and Jenny still held a white ball to offset some of the pressure. And Tyre was also immune to Di Shen''s pressure alongside Jenny. "This is the [rule of the world], and I can let me customize the ''rules'' that exist in the world. Jenny--with Til leaving, explaining on the two sides "Immune gravity, this is the custom rule in the sphere now, its radiation range is very small, probably the radius of the outside of the sphere. Csf yu fiction "This thing... how did you find it?" Tyre light is incredible to listen to Jenny''s explanation. If this thing is put on the auction floor to sell it..... Absolutely the bottle of blood with Tyre (big sin)- -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 48： Fighting One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 On the other side of the sea, the dragon with the dragon, Ou Rui, and the gods of the gods and the gods of the gods, went to the spine of the king. Because the Apocalypse King has sent them to the location near the St. King''s Spine, so as soon as they rushed over, they can only be reached in three minutes. It is necessary to allow the Witch God to touch the Skull of the Holy King, then the Apocalypse King can also be transmitted. At that time, as long as the Apocalypse Resurrection can restore the strength of the blood witch, it is a matter of course, but it is absolutely impossible for her family. Big up. At least, this will prevent this woman from winning the witchcraft. "Ok?" At this time, the Witch God and the **** of heaven raised their heads together, and the blood of the sky was shining straight down, like a cannonball in front of everyone. "Be careful, it is a blood witch! The witch **** immediately spoke, the smoke has not yet dispersed, and a large number of blood lines penetrated outward. "Don''t be touched by these wires, they can block our ability!" Everyone was alert and suddenly disappeared. At this time, the power-dominant squad caught up and yelled at everyone. "This is the blood witch''s avatar, not the body. Although I don''t know what you are going to do, at least I will make this gimmick a good point. Of course, the power masters clearly distinguish the situation, not to mention the fact that several of the blood witches goals are those of their indigo courts, and he should help the side. The most important thing is that his power is dominated. Inexplicably, he is attacked by a blood witch. If she doesn''t give her a color look, it is not power to dominate Andre. Opse''s novel. Everyone has a heart and soul, and it takes a lot of time to deal with the blood witchs avatar. "Wu, God, you go first. Here, I am dominated by power and there is a **** of heaven." Ou Rui made the decision, and this is the best way now. As the supreme king, Yuehai must liberate the Skull of the Holy King, and the Witch God is the one who must pass in the plan. If there is power to dominate the avatar, then the blood witch''s avatar is not afraid. There is no reply between the Witch God and the Moon Sea. Since it is so decided, it is better to do so. She and the Witch God immediately speeded up and rushed toward the Skull''s spine, but the blood witches would let them go, a lot of blood spurted out from the ground, and her eyes also emitted green light. "Medusa - the petrochemical power of the family! Be careful!" Ou Rui speeds the opening, and at this time, the huge vending machine suddenly descends from the sky, directly pressing the blood witch''s body to the ground. This vending machine is obviously the truth of the **** of the gods b and he is holding his chin with his right hand at this time, seems to be looking at what. The Moon Sea just glanced at it and immediately turned to follow the Witch God to the Skull of the Holy King. Boom The vending machine was immediately opened by the blood witch''s body. "Its a good idea to say that the things of fantasy also have the weight of three big worlds. Its so easy to open them, its really too much. The **** of heaven is lightly laughing - the sound is dominated by the power master. 5f light) Fiction "This blood witchcraft can condense your own blood, even where there is no blood, you can also have blood, and these condensed blood can be extremely mild, let alone lift - a big world, Even if she is Noah World, she can lift it up." "This is a bit exaggerated. Heavenly **** smiles even more "I want to bring it back to dissect. "The premise is that you can catch her. The blood witch on the other side also came to the face of Tyre and others. Fortunately, the avatar of the power master arrived in time, so there would be no immediate situation. "This blood witch is really a ghost, and she is everywhere." Tyre looks gloomy, but this is actually a combination of the perspective of the Moon Sea, but this is self-talking, and others will not understand it. "How to do?" Clara opened his arms and looked at Tyre. "What can I do, I can only slap on my scalp." If there is power to dominate, this battle will not necessarily lose. Book.sfa Ce novel Now Di Shen is suppressing other Shouwu, they should have enough time to deal with the blood witch. From the beginning of the Lich world, the blood witch did not show all the strength, and God knows that she will use the shocking moves to win them. The instability of the situation is what makes Tyre most anxious. Before they discussed it, the blood witch had moved, only to see her being infiltrated by Yin Hong, and then turned into a - beach blood directly on the ground, this blood suddenly boiled, like a fountain, the blood on the ground rose, Made into a **** towering tree. The blood-colored vines on the towering tree rushed directly toward Tyre and others, like a viper-like, and the path was strange and elusive. Tyre can feel these vines and body -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 49： The ancestor of the witch One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Fortunately, the power of the master itself has a strong strength, it is not a problem to block the big witch tree of the blood witch. I saw that the avatars of the power **** have turned into hundreds of illusory avatars, each of which can block the vine attacks of the blood witches. "Hurry up! Tul''as you, this stinky boy, there are people who want to kill you. "You thought I thought!" Tyre couldn''t help feeling wronged. He also wanted to shut down the sacred spine of the Lich world safely, and then proceeded to the next holy land, but it often went back and forth. It didn''t take long before I came across this series of things. Tyre complained that he complained, but he couldn''t stop under his feet. Since the power master can block the blood witch, it is natural to escape first. Anyway, this is only the power-dominated avatar, and there is no need to worry about anything. At this time, from the fragmented land, the statue of the stone is slowly rising to the ground. When everyone looked at it, the statue was gradually appearing as a human being. Everyone stopped and thought that it was the other pursuer. If you can see the appearance of the statue, you can''t help but squat one-out. This is obviously an old man.... "The ancestors of the witches?! Ka Duoqi took the lead and the other three also saw it. "I didn''t expect you to come too." Clade said as he looked back at the power of the attacking blood witch, "Exactly, as today, Kai Sheng Wang can touch the king''s spine and restore strength. Then you can compete with the blood witch, we don''t have to worry about it here, please go to the king''s spine. "My body on the other side of the Holy King''s spine has already passed." Booksfa The ancestors of the witches and the voices of the vicissitudes of life Ping, I dont, come, sf light novel He looked up at the blood witch who turned into a **** tree. Tyre is silent, but he always feels that the ancestors of the witches are not quite right. "... Are we fighting now, or are we going? If we cooperate with the ancestors of the witches, we should be able to defeat this. Clad judged, he looked at Tyre, and Tyre shook his head. "Going... it''s not a radical time. The Apocalypse King has not yet restored his power, and should not be so arrogant. In fact, no matter which option is no problem, the three people of Klad also listened to Tyres judgment. however They just lifted their feet and found The body has been unable to move. The ancestors of the witches who stood in front of them still looked at the big trees in the distance. "I didn''t expect to let me help, blood witch." ...". At this moment, everyone widened their eyes, and the whistling sound of the ear became silent, leaving only the voice of the ancestors of the witches, and echoing on this ridiculous land. "Its too ugly to let me expose my identity so early. Ook.sfa He walked through the crowd and passed by. f light novel The right hand taps the void, and the blue light is reflected "Witchcraft, derivative killer." The blue light dominated the force, and the bald head turned sharply. He didn''t expect to cast a dark arrow from his teammate''s direction. - Time did not completely dodge, - one of the hundred avatars was rubbed into the arm by this blue light. And then down-seconds, all the avatars are gone - empty. "This witchcraft can force all the avatars of the non-self to be destroyed. Those who try to win by the number of people will easily fall under this witchcraft." The ancestors of the witches had a little smile, and he was very satisfied with this witchcraft. And the **** tree gradually returned to the appearance of the blood witch, and she flew down from the air with no expression. "Thank you. The ancestors of the witches were scornful-sounding, passing by the blood witch, and gradually disappeared on the ground. "Except for Tulsa, all killed. After the blood witchs servant left the ancestors of the witch, he turned his head and re-focused his eyes on the people of Tyre. Moon sea - a chill, suddenly said to the witch god Booksfa "The big thing is not good!!" "Well? What happened?" @psf light novel Everyone saw the reaction of the Moon Sea so intense, - one by one, and the Moon Sea was a glimpse of the surrounding circle. "The ancestor of the Witch and the Witch of the Witch - the gang, he has joined the blood witch to catch Til and others. "what?!" Ou Rui''s face is heavy, and suddenly there are variables at this time? The Witch God did not speak. Heavenly **** with a smile = -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 50： Broke One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The fruit that came out of the statue is not the ancestor of the witch. His eyes were slightly condensed, and everyone saw that he had prepared for him. He knew that there should be a connection between the two sides. Although he did not know what method was used, he could not use his own identity to surprise the people of Yuehai and others. "Hey, the ancestors of the witches, this suddenly rushed over, is there anything?" The **** of heaven asked with a smile, and the ancestors of the witches did not speak. He turned his eyes to the witches, and the other side looked darker and shouted at the witches. "The ancestor of the Witch! You are one of the three great elders of the Lich, why do you want to join the blood witch? .... The ancestors of the witches sighed a little, as if they were disappointed with the words of the Witch God. "You know that the world of the lich is not ...... now." "The morbid state is now." Ou Rui looked around in the flames of war, could not help but say. And the ancestors of the witches looked up at the sky "You outsiders can''t understand. If this continues, the Lich world will eventually become a **** in the game between masters. If you don''t jump this situation, then you will finally sit still." "The nonsense, you are crazy!" The Witch God is unreasonable to the words of the ancestors of the Witch, but the old man is sneer-sound "Maybe it is, but whether it is for Beiming or for the world, I have to do this. As long as I can get Wu Baozhu, I am omnipotent and omnipotent. Even if you will resurrect all of you, it will be easy!" He strode to the crowd "So, the person who blocks my footsteps will fall here first. By then, I will resurrect all of you." "Non-speaking!! The Witch God raised the wand in his hand, and the fierce flame rose from the feet of the ancestors of the Witch. However, the ancestors of the witches spread their hands; in the bathing of the flames, if they entered the uninhabited territory, even if the temperature was high, they could not hurt him. "Oh, his witchcraft seems to be immune to flames." God of God looked at the situation and then said "No, it seems to be able to withstand the magic of a fixed height..." "The ancestor of the Witch has been out of the sea of ??feathers for hundreds of thousands of years, so no one knows what he has studied there." Witch **** muttered to himself "Original, he is a true genius. "Even if it is a genius, it is impossible to block all of us. Yuehai pulled out the star and pointed to the ancestor of the witch "Let us stop him." "This is the end of the matter, only to do so. The Witch God nodded slightly and everyone immediately acted. As long as the Witch God is successfully sent to the Skull of the Holy King, then the Apocalypse Holy King can be directly transmitted. By then, the power of the Holy King''s spine will be enough to suppress the situation. Boom! At this time, a dragon in the air was pressed down, and the claws were taken to the ancestors of the witches. However, behind the ancestors of the witches, there was a white tiger phantom, and the white tiger snarled with the claws of the dragon. Blocked, you can take this opportunity, the Witch God also has the time to move on. The Moon Sea followed, and the two were in error with the ancestors of the Witch, but what was heard in the ear was a gloomy laugh. "do not blame me. The moon and the sea are chilling, but only see the ancestors of the witches with a smile, but they have not attacked them, or they have no way to stare at the giant dragon and the **** of the gods. Then divide your mind to deal with the Moon and the Witch God. The ancestors of the Witch and the Devil are so powerful, but they are just a great elder. The strength and the Witch God are between the sects and the sorcerer, and the celestial **** is the strength of the nine days and ten places. Normally, it is stronger than the ancestors of the Witch. One. The Moon Sea is getting closer to the Skull of the Kings with the Witch God. But at this time, her expression is becoming dignified. "Don''t be nervous, at least until now, all in the plan. The Witch God comforted the Moon Sea. Yuehai nodded thoughtfully, and the two soon came to the front of the Skull. "Well, now you are going to shut down the sacred gas that leaked out because of the disappearance of the [Sacred King Switch], and I connected the coordinates of the sacrificial king''s spine. The Witch God immediately opened his mouth and the division of labor was clear. Now it is also a matter of urgency. It is impossible to delay the time on both sides. "Ok. The Moon Sea immediately entered the enchantment of the King''s spine. As the supreme Saint, the Moon Sea wants to enter the interior of the King''s spine and is difficult. But she can''t communicate with the 5 King''s spine since 2 . Here, you must ask for Carrie as the Son. She released Carrie and quickly opened her mouth. "Carly, I am going to shut down the sacred king immediately, can you communicate with the sacred spine here? "Well, I will give it a try." Carrie nodded, her hands and fingers clenching her fists on her chest and lowering her head. It seemed to be singing. a faint light -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 51： Savior One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 How long has it been for the 5th King''s spine? The Apocalypse King thought so, because of the existence of the blood witch, she did not even have the opportunity to appear on the surface. Once exposed, she would immediately be attacked by the blood witch. Clearly... She used to be such a gentle child, Why is it now..... The Apocalypse King sighed. The orbs in her hands can see the scenery of the outside world. Now Wushen and others have successfully landed outside the sacred spine, and they will soon complete the opportunity. "Are you still hesitating?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the ear, and she slowly turned back, but saw an old man standing in front of himself with a cane. The apocalyptic kings slightly pale cheeks are on the cheeks - doubts and puzzles "Father?" "It turns out that you still remember me. The old man coughed and glanced around the circle. "Is this the Lich world I have entrusted to you? What is it like now?" "father........ The Apocalypse King - the time language plug, but it is the words that he said to him. Obviously, he has made up his mind to lead the entire Lich world to a brighter one........ but fell into the mud. "You make me very disappointed. Sf light novel In the face of the Apocalypse King, he slowly pulled out the colorful stilettos in the cane. "This time, I will take over it myself, and you, reflect on what you are wrong with." The voice of the old man fell, and his sword had pierced the abdomen of the Apocalypse. She widened her eyes, but never thought that the father would actually imagine him. The pain poured into my heart, but she could not resist. And the true face of the old man is also silently tears. "I am very hugged. If you give up the whole world, I will let Jia Rusi come back." She looked at the gradual closing _ the **** of the gods who lost their eyes, and could not help but sink their eyes. "Really... sorry, kneel.. At this time, the man who came out from behind the woman sighed "I didn''t expect that the Apocalypse King who never fell will be defeated in the illusion. In her heart, it seems that there is also deep obsession. Man holding a woman''s shoulder and comforting "Mother", please rest assured that as long as the father gets a bad sorrow, everything can come back. That''s right... -- Cut can come back The woman''s eyes gradually radiated a strange light, which is like a demon-like obsession. "So - come, the Witch God can''t get in touch with the majesty, there is no last rescue, they will also end the road." "Yes, after the mother, then, let me and my father, as well as the blood witch, three people to complete it, please wait for good news." Woman nodded slightly "Heavenly, don''t care, these people are also disciples of the Indigo Court, - a carelessness may make a big mistake. "Well, I will be careful about my mother, and since I was born, I have not forgotten my mission. Heaven and slightly "I was born for illusion. In order to dispel the illusion of fog around the sorcerer''s orb, I can''t even recognize my magical illusion. "But before I patrolled them to the sea of ??feathers, didn''t they crack your illusion? Women can''t help but worry. And the sky shook his head. "No, its not a road patrol, but...".. He frowned Is the man named Yuehai Remember, it seems to be the disciple of the Indigo Court, the awakening of the sun, and now there is this layer of the highest king. It was once also known as the Lord of Law. The layer after layer of the identity wrapped the woman, even the sky and feel that it is unfathomable, although I do not know why I can immediately break his illusion, but in terms of strength, obviously the blood witch is more above the awakening, So even if she can see through her own magical illusion, just let the blood witch and the father go to solve it. Book.sfa - Stone does not affect the flow of the sea, the right to se does not say "Okay, time is tight, mother (I am leaving, please wait for good news here, outside I set a lot of illusion fog, no one can come in, so please rest assured. Get the woman''s approval, and the day immediately set off and headed for the direction of the witchcraft. In fact, the sorcerer''s orb is in the sky above the sacred column of the sacred king, and it is radiant with the fire of the gods. He used the father, the witchcraft left to him by the ancestors of the witch, and instantly moved to the side of the sacred column. He looked at the Moon Sea and the Witch God inside the Skull of the King, watching the sky gradually turning into a bloody -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 52： Have confidence? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ..... Tyre silently, now is not a hard time, since the ancestors of the witches dare to tell him so, there are other ways to let themselves use the power of swallowing, the tone is hard to be here, it is better to compromise. Tyre nodded slightly, he aimed at the blood witch-eye, but the blood witch did not bother. "Hehehe, the person who knows the time is Junjie, how many heroes die, but it is because of their obsession, you know that Tulsas will advance and retreat, and I will definitely shine in the future." The ancestor of the Witch is happy with Tyre''s decisiveness. If he chooses to refuse, then the ancestors of the Witch will have to work hard. .....". Tyre shakes the red thread on his body These things are really in the way.... Inside the King''s spine, the Moon Sea and the Witch God and Carlyle, who were protected by enchantment, were not affected. The Witch God is still trying to contact the Apocalypse King, and the Moon Sea is frowning. Now, those who can unlock these silks, I am afraid only blood witches and black witches. .... What makes Yuehai feel incomprehensible is that the words left before the ancestors of the Witchcraft are all killed by people other than Tyres own. However, the blood witch only took Til away..... Does this mean that she does not want to kill innocent people? That''s a big deal with her move to the massacre.... feel..... It is tricky. Book.sfa Moon Sea looks at the front and opens again Sf light novel "Wuhan!! Now is not the time to worry about the Apocalypse King. If this continues, they will start. Now only me and you can deal with them. The Witch God sinks his eyes and he takes a deep breath and understands that the situation is very bad. "Without your majesty, the ancestors of the Witch and the Witch of the Witch join hands, we are not opponents at all." Moon sea is inexplicably confused, looking at the witch god "When did you become so emboldened? You were not like this at the emperor." "If you really understand, you will know despair, sunny, and now we only have the chance to win. Now, the outside world must be interrupted by some kind of deceptive witchcraft, but fortunately we are sheltered by the sacrificial spine, even if it is a witch. The ancestors of the devil and others can''t come in. With this opportunity, we can go back to the base and look for your majesty. Witch God made a decision, and Yuehai shook his head. "No, the sacred king lost contact at this time. A is obviously concealed by the ancestors of the witches. Now we can''t rely on her. "Don''t rely on her who depends on her!! She is my majesty!!" The Witch God roared loudly, and the Moon Sea stared at the pressure and argued "So you have to watch these people to get the witches?" "The witchcraft needs seventy-seven first witches and the recognition of the territory to be able to unlock it. By the way....the witch **** has not finished, the moon sea will then open. "Tulsas has this ability. With the blood witches of the blood witches, they can forcibly unlock the seals outside the witchcraft." Witch God''s eyes widened "Why.. they will count this day. Moonsea "What?" The Witch God "I said why they know that you can come to the Lich world on this day, and then began a rebellion a few years ago, organized so many plans, as if to recognize that Tulassas will be sent to them." "This kind of thing... Moon sea low eyebrow "How can I know.... "Father, what do they do?" And looking at the moon sea in the spine of the king, I cant help but ask, And the ancestors of the witches sneer a sigh "The enchantment of the King''s spine is not so easy to break. Instead of wasting time here, it is better to get the murder of the hand earlier. Now the key point of the plan is disrupted. The Apocalypse King has fallen asleep. Tulsa is also in ours. In the hands of others, into the sky and in your magical magic, no one can stop us. "Yes!'' Day and nodded slightly. Blood witch, you continue to block the power of the master, his appearance is within the acceptable range, with your body to match Tulsa is enough to unlock the seal. The blood witches nodded slightly, and everyone flew toward the sky, presumably going straight to the sorcerer''s orb, which is where the fire is. At this time, the face of the moon is getting more and more gloomy. "If you don''t untie the silk on his body, we can''t do it at all. As Tyre''s since 2 is really too binding, if it can be solved, with the Witch God and her Moon Sea, it should not be able to break the deadlock. "If you can find the black witches, they are 30" a== The black witch is now in the hands of Jenny, a very far away from the Skull of the Holy King. If you pass the law, I am afraid they have been a witch. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 53： collapse One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Yue Hai and Carrie moved to the position of Jenny and others, they were leaving with a slightly embarrassed Titan Di. Di Shen and one person blocked the + number of the first witch, this is already a very difficult feat, but these first witches are not ordinary people after all, so that Jenny and others will promptly bring out Di Shen. ".... Miss Moon Hai!" Jenny quickly spoke up, and the moon sea glanced at everyone. "You are fine. "Your Majesty was taken away! Cardoqi speed opening "The blood witch took him and didn''t know what to do." "I know that it is for him now." Yue Hai nodded. "There are illusions around, how do you wake up from inside?" "It is Mr. Clade. Jenny looks back at Clade "We were all caught in the illusion, but Mr. Clade used his truth to liberate us, so I had to leave. Otherwise, if they are caught up by the dozens of first witches, even if they are difficult to escape. "That''s good, can you let me into your world of gods now, I want to say a few words with the black witch. ...Jenny nodded and let go of her own world of gods, and Yuehai said back to Carlyle. "You take them back to the interior of the King''s spine, as long as it is inside the enchantment, it is safe. "Ok." o with cez Xiaozhi Carrie responded immediately, and, if brought to the Skull of the Holy King, "they can respond quickly." After explaining everything, Yuehai walked into Jenny''s world of gods. At this time, the black witch was sleeping on a piece of grassland, and Jennys three feet stood on the side, and bowed to the moon sea with respect and respect. "You leave first. "Yes." The moon and the sea retreat three people, looking down at the black witch, her right hand slightly lifted, - the irritating magic in his head shocked - the black witch frowned, slowly opened his eyes. She looked around with confusion first, then she remembered what she had done before. "I" "Are you awake?" Moon sea looks at the black witch "Ganos." .... Garnos is confused "You are = ..º-- levy, touch his cheeks, can not help but mutter "The finishing touch....". "I am awakened, don''t remember?" "Immediately? Eyes?!" The black witch suddenly woke up and widened her eyes. Book.sfa .... Sf light novel "Now, I need your help. You are all deceived. It is not the blood witch who wants to get the witchcraft, but the ancestor of the witch. Although he knows what the real purpose of his witchcraft is, he does not hesitate now. If the means of killing, if not to stop him, the consequences will be out of control.'' Moon Sea hands on the shoulders of Canos "Just when I am begging for you, okay? Untie the shackles of Tulsas. Now, only you can unlock The black witch took a deep breath and then she lowered her head. Silenced "I will not help you. She responded in this way "Even if the blood witch lie to us, it is like that, she brought me to the big hand, let me out of the shadow of childhood, although I hate the ancestor of the witch who made me a monster, but if this is also the will of the blood witch, Then even if it is dead, it must be carried out." The reluctant response made Yue Hai really unable to see hope. She helped the forehead and stood up. At this point, Jenny came out from the void and looked at the black witch. "What is the blood witch for you?" "Answer me! Is it a master? Or a family?" "There are both, what''s the matter? What do I have to answer these?" The black witch was a little impatient, but Jenny went to the sly fan and slapped her. Sf yu fiction For you, is the family and the master treating this way?! Is it that outsiders regard you as a monster, or do you personally have yourself as an individual? The black witch''s mouth was with blood, and she widened her eyes, but she just looked at the redness that dripped herself down on the grass. In my ear, listening to the voice of Renee "I, I also have a master, that is the stupid master you are going to give up for your blind foolish loyalty... I have doubted the master, and there is a disagreement about his approach, but in the end, I will still be for him. And compromise yourself and change your original intention. Moon Sea looked at Jenny in surprise, but she continued to say herself. "You guy, is it difficult to achieve something? No matter what, as long as - one life -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 54： challenge One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Sea looked down at the black witch who was in chaos, she secretly sighed 0 It seems that this road is no good... "Jenny, did Carrie take us over?" "It is already here. Jenny responded immediately. Moon sea slightly low eyebrows "Let me go out. Moon Sea took two steps, then stopped again, back to Ganos, whispered "At least, you are still enjoying life like everyone else. In the end, the Moon Sea walked out of Jenny''s Godhead world, and the Holy King''s spine was in front of him, and the ancestors of the Witch and the Devil, who had already reached the heights, came to the periphery of the Witch. "Ha ha ha ha! Come, come! As long as you can get the witchcraft, North Ming - will be able to...". The ancestors of the witches are smiling, and he can''t wait to get such things. "The witchcraft orb, the omnipotent hypocrisy. The sky is muttering to himself, and the ancestors of the witches are even more smiling. "Even if it is a fake or inferior product, it has infinite value. In front of the ants, whether it is a tiger or a cat, it is a huge thing for me and others, it is the strongest weapon!!". Sf light novel The blood witch is silent. She has been silent since the beginning. No one knows what she is thinking. Now the ancestors of the witches are only concerned with the witchcraft in front of them, and they dont care about other people. At this time, the face was slightly changed, and the ancestors of the witches were the same. The two looked at the bottom of their feet. Emperor.... "Its really a group of strangers who are not scattered. The Indigo Court has been blinded from a long time ago. I didnt expect to kill all their eyeliners, but it still attracted such a lot of troublesome guys." The eyes of the sorcerer''s ancestors are made of gold, and the cause and effect are wide open. The palm of the right hand is facing the ground, and the left hand is placed on the back of the right hand. The white light condenses in its hands. "You first lift the seal on the periphery of the witchcraft, I will fight for time." "Yes!" And he followed the command of the ancestors of the Witch and then nodded to the blood witch. "Please, blood witch. Blood witches mean that in the void - point, Tilton feels that the seal in his body has loosened some And the sky is not looking good to Tyre "Well, the blood witch has already solved your power of devouring. Once there is any misconduct, you will immediately seal you again. I don''t want to suffer from some flesh, right?" "Oh." Tyre sneered, and now its really a cat and a dog dare to put it on his head. Right now, he is controlled by the blood witch, and he can only obey the command. ffiction "what should I do?" "Grow your power of engulfing on the seal around the Witchcraft Orbs, and the Blood Witch Club will untie the seal with you." .... Tyre looked at his palm, and the power of black annexation suddenly surged. At this time, the blood witch had used blood witchcraft to pour his own blood into the seal outside the murder, and Tyre could only do so. Blood witchcraft plus the power of annexation, the impact of the two is absolutely devastating for the seal of the witchcraft, and the air suddenly shocked the big shackles. Yuehai and others gradually approached the location of the sorcerers sorrow, and looked at the hustle and bustle of the air, and could not help but feel shocked. "Is this going to untie the seal?" Renee couldn''t help but mutter. "Compared to this...coming! The Moon Sea stopped flying, and it was in the air. The others glimpsed and then reacted. The sky was huge and the huge ball of light collapsed. Because they were previously merged with the light of the fire, they came to a very close position and suddenly found out that if they were not reminded by the moon, they would be caught off guard. "This is the trick of the ancestors of the witch. The Moon Sea took out the Noah fire, using the sword of the gods, and the sword was opened by a sword. However, I did not expect that after the ball of light was opened, it was instantly split and turned into a large number of white particles that kept rebounding in the air. Clade opened the burial power around the moon, Kaduoqi and others, which blocked all the white particles. The ancestors of the witches who stood in the sky looked at it all, and they couldnt help but frown. "Oh, the power of the gods, I did not expect anyone to use it." He put his hands together and took a deep breath. Sf light novel "So this... Great witchcraft, the wrath of the world. Rumble!! The entire Lich world seems to have been woken up at this moment, the earth began to be torn apart, and the air of the whole world gradually became thinner. Moon Sea found that the whole body became muddy and suddenly said to others. "This is the ghost of the ancestors of the witches, he wants to kill us!" "Do not tamper in the power of my funeral! Clade continued to open the burial power to protect it around, however -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 55： shut down One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the Witch God came to the periphery of the palace, he felt a strange sense of violation. The eye of cause and effect. His eyes turned into gold, and from gold to gray, it was only to see a thick layer of fog outside the palace. "illusion. Fog..... Sure enough, someone has been here. And .... so eager to apply fog in the outside world, apparently because they do not want them to save the Apocalypse King still inside. Its just that the Witch God is still unbelievable, and his Majesty will actually be killed.... Even if she is seriously injured, it cannot be easily solved by anyone. "illusion. He frowned. Its hard to be right. Whats the matter, enough to make her fall into the illusion? Do not understand..... Perhaps, it is not enough for me to understand her Majesty. This is also his fault. It is precisely because she has always been the supreme being, so she will ignore the fact that she is also a person with feelings. .... He has no way to solve these fogs of illusion, it should be said that the people who make these illusions are too clever. Before he heard the ancestors of the witches, he said that he was the son of the ancestors of the witches, but he never heard of it. The Lich world still has such a person... Book.sfa "What the **** is it. Things... He muttered to himself Sf light novel Then looked up at the palace "Since it can''t be cracked.... Then walk strong in the past. In the absence of any means, the most direct way is the only way out!! He gritted his teeth and rushed into the fog. ............ "Hey, a group of cockroaches who are recalcitrant." The ancestors of the witches are cold-sounding, look back to heaven and wait for others. "How''s it going?" "Its still half! Father, wait a second! The day and quickly responded. The ancestors of the witches nodded slightly, and their hearts were fixed. However, at this time, a sense of crisis suddenly came to mind. As if it was a sixth sense, he subconsciously shot a palm to the back. But seeing Jenny raise her hands and block the palm of the ancestors of the Witch, and firmly grasp it. The ancestors of the Witch''s sorcerer''s eyes widened and glanced around the circle, and this discovered the transmission array that appeared under the foot of the other elf Carrie. Someone can control the power of the land of the Holy Kings spine in the world?! He thought about a hundred turns in his mind, did not expect that the opponents counterattack came back so fast, and even the ability of the local holy kings spine could be used. This elf, what is the monster 5, the small rule of se The thoughts flew, and at the moment when the body was locked by Jenny, only the slender right hand had penetrated the chest of the Witch''s ancestors, dug its heart out, and then crushed it. "Grandpa, you are distracted by Europe~" Kaduqi with a sneer like a demon, even the sixth sense of the ancestors of the witches has no gap to the existence of a third person. "The three feet of Tul''thas!!" He suddenly snarled, yes. [Icy Touch] [ܵ] That year, followed by Tulassas in the famous world of the world, but has been concealed behind the devourer, very few people know her existence, only know that she killed If you have a stronger than she does not know how many times, the two hands have already been counted. The title of the cold touch comes from this. Not only is it resourceful, but every time he can appear unconsciously behind the enemy, giving him a fatal blow. but!!! "Oh oh oh oh oh oh! The ancestors of the Witch of the Wrath roared, and at this time the day and the talents reacted "Father!!" "Don''t worry about me, you concentrate!" The ancestors of the Witch and the Devil opened quickly, and then the body was actually smashed out - a huge creature of purple. Although due to their sneak attack, the wrath of the great witchcraft world exerted by the ancestors of the witches will be greatly affected. Therefore, the three of them must face all the anger of the ancestors of the witch! "Three unspoken hoes!" He snarled suddenly, and Cardoqi knew that the situation was not good and immediately pulled back. ,this Although she knows that the heart of a **** is crushed, in most cases it is impossible to kill it. But instead of being hit hard, it is more powerful.-. Still the first time. "this is. Jennys eyes are golden, and she looks at the huge purple creature that emerged from the ancestors of the witches. She widened her eyes. "This is his soul!" "soul?!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 56： Awakening One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon sea skyrocketed Today, she wants to come up with enough methods to influence the entire situation in the hands of the ancestors of the Witch, rarely. In fact, before the departure, she had a plan, and the premise of this plan is naturally to be as close as possible to the location of the ancestors of the witch. then.... She decided to fight with her right hand, and then suddenly talked with the ancestor of the dragon Apo Nurs. "Abonouls, take that out. "Really to take it? Are you sure?!" "Yes, don''t take it out now, wait for it!" The Moon Sea couldn''t help but pull the corner of his mouth. Apounus couldn''t refuse the command of the Moon Sea, so he had to throw out a huge golden sphere in his dragon''s back space. "Ok?!" The ancestors of the Witch and the Devil are not responsive. And Jenny, Ka Duoqi and Carlyle stunned, and their faces suddenly became pale, and they didn''t want to be ready to escape. "The ancestors of the witches, you dare to let me in front of me!! Eat me a stinky egg! Yuehai''s right hand was shot on this huge golden sphere, and then he lost his full strength. The brows of the witches are frowning, and the awakening of the sun is so arrogant, if you dont give her a color, the face of his ancestors "Speak out!! Give me a break!!" I saw that the purple giant creature that appeared in the body of the Witchcraft quickly contracted, and then turned into an armor attached to the ancestor of the Witch. "Let''s take the spirit, take the soul as the armor! Big witchcraft, break the gods!" This refers to the fact that even the moon and the sea are far from the ancestors of the witch, but also deeply felt the pressure, her forehead can not help but sweat "mouth f small play ..... If it is really broken, it should not blame her.....! At this time, the golden sphere and the wrath of the sorcerer''s ancestors - collided. At the moment of the touch, the ancestors of the witches felt unusual power. "Oh, its a bit of a skill, its actually able to block my broken spirits.... He snorted, and the fingers made a punch, and the strength doubled. "How about breaking a fist?! There is a microscopic undetectable crack in the sphere, and this crack is enough to prove that the power of the ancestor of the witch is still far above the energy ball thrown by the moon. He raised a smirk in his mouth "Small scum, give me a broken!!!" The country lets you feel the world under the sacred world. Who is the real one in the back of the golden ball, grab the witch However, just in the moment when his smile opened, only the tender palms suddenly The forehead of the ancestors of the devil. "Noisy." Then, the whispers came, and the ancestors of the witches reacted to a. This golden sphere is not the awakening of the sun. But one by one Ground f container?! Winter! The head is pressed into the flesh, and then the power of this space In the next second, the power of a huge space instantly shrinks, and the ancestor of the witch Degree--Bomb, the old man slammed and slammed straight toward the ground. "Who is it, disturbing my sleep. The scene of the emperor." The tone of the milky milk makes the moon sea a bit cold, and suddenly remembered that year The angered master If not exiled except Noah, the whole world will be destroyed by it. "Father??" - The moment suddenly disappeared. The sky is equally shocking, how was the father who was previously in the limelight? zero, revealing the figure. The golden sphere began to crack around, gradually, the pieces were like eggshells. "Ok?" The figure in the shell seems to have any new discoveries. "This... complete. Body.--I, succeeded? Then she stretched out her hands, the debris around it getting faster and faster? This is the light of the fire! This is the smell "Oh!! Is this the world? Is this the touch of the wind? This is What? It turns out!! It turns out! a. Book.sf3xiaozhi She lamented herself. Not to mention that their escape speed is already very fast, fortunately And Jenny and others have sneaked around the moon sea at this time, and I am afraid I will not be able to suddenly disappear. There is a sorcerer of the witches, but the little one is placed on their faces. Moonlight gaze slightly, looking at the little girl who gradually emerged from the eggshell..... The first moment she saw, she remembered the observer, so familiar laugh Of course -... threatened -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 57： Persuade One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Ugh?" The smile that gradually appeared on Tyre''s mouth was stiff and stiff, and the face was like earthy color. He looked at the space and time to dominate the gradually coming body. At this time, shouldn''t it be saved to save him? "Wait and so on, adults! I, I am now returning to the Indigo Court, is a disciple of the organization! Not an enemy!" "What is the relationship between the Indigo Court and me? I only know that you have the taste I hate!!" Time and space dominated - step out, Tyre''s back is cold, and the name that comes to mind in the mind - time is Fiorcher After all, these two people are really imagining in appearance. If they are not completely different in age, they are definitely carved out of a mold. [Fiochel! Who is she!] Tyres heart is roaring wildly however He did not get a response.... Even if this time nine deaths - life, the observer does not seem to be ready to continue to help him. what happened?! Tyre is puzzled, but sees the blood witch next to him has rushed to the time and space. The sky is also a two-handed decision, creating a strong illusion of illusion, in the moment when the blood witch and the time and space dominate the fight, put it into a higher level of illusion. Book.sfa however..... Qez novel The blood witch''s avatar only lasted for five seconds in front of the time and space, and suddenly it was split and turned into blood. It scared the sky and suddenly fell on the spot, and did not dare to continue attacking. "The low elemental structure will be attributed to nothingness in front of me." Girl pulls a corner of the mouth "I have the physical body, I have been able to mobilize the power of time and space in any world, and I have the courage to block my face." Time and space **** has once again taken a step, and it has already appeared in front of Tyre. Looking at the little girl who was covered in red fruit, Tyre couldnt help but pass his head... "Oh? Still dare to look at it, don''t give me your eyes!" Time and space dominate the opening, just like the words, Tyres head is reversed by powerful space power, and can only look directly at each other. "Visually me, dirty low structure. "Then, at least the body of the same low structure is covered." Tyre can''t help but whispering Nono, time and space dominated sneer "Women''s clothes? It''s true that human thoughts are too beautiful. Whatever the kind of skin capsules, after cutting them are red powder, red blood and disgusting internal organs, what is the difference?" Tyre was dominated by time and space, and suddenly he spoke, then scratched his head and thought about answering it. "It may not be right for you, but for outsiders, - a good skin capsule is very important... The meaning is, is it alive to gain the sight of others? "If you have this ability, you don''t actually lose anything.... I think.. Tyres voice just fell, time and space dominated and raised his hand to cover his neck. "What are you doing? Dare to tell me what to do, before dying, tell me how did you meet her? Is it difficult for her to be in Tianwanjie? "Judas! You are starting to go crazy again!!" At this time, the avatar of the power master flew over and understood the form dominated by time and space, and then frowned. "Can you act in a human posture?\'' "How? Is it amazing? Andrea. ".... wait and so on, now is not the time to talk about this, Talassas said that he said, retreat - Wanbu said, it is difficult for me to talk about it, that is also the death squad of my indigo court, you do this It is too much! The bald head made Tyre think that this guy is the most excessive. "He is related to the person I hate!" "It doesn''t mean that the relationship is good. If you look at the same indigo court, you are also his predecessor. I am so good to take out some people." Power dominated and repeatedly comforted, and finally the feeling of time and space dominated to ease some. "And, you figured it out, at least wear clothes!" The bald head raised his right finger, and the body dominated by time and space suddenly appeared - a white dress with a long skirt and a straw visor on the head. Sf light not to say "Hey! Idiot! Don''t add anything to my body!" "It''s not pretty good... The power dominates the hands and hugs the chest and laughs, then I watched Judas hold the right hand of Tyre''s neck, said slowly. "Yes.. calm down first, okay, what''s the matter, we will solve it together, think about what the court told you before." Power dominates this way = The right hand dominated by time and space is pinched even tighter, and Tyre has felt that the space around his head has begun to solidify. Finished -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 58： Untie One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "idiot. Time and space dominated the cold, and the right arm was quickly rebuilt. She looked at Tyre and thought about it. If she didnt solve the ancestor of the witch, she might not be able to continue doing other things. According to Andres temper, it must be Playing with her will definitely stop this kind of thing. Before that, she was better off waiting for her change, and then they were both hurt and then shot. With her mind in mind, she is - after stepping back, she instantly breaks into the void and disappears without a trace. The ancestors of the witches are more sneer "It seems that the dominance is nothing but the existence of a false name." The ancestors of the witches did not chase time and space to dominate, not that he could not find them, but forcing them to provoke the enemy was not a good thing. What''s more, his previous remarks were nothing but bluffs. The eternal death of the great witchcraft was just to resurrect one of the killed gods, but although it was resurrected, it would consume a lot of divine power and energy. Nowadays, the ancestors of the witches are strong outside, and the previous ones have been his full strength. I have to say that this time and space dominance is really powerful. Although he is the three elders of the Lich world, he is only a strong high-order god. It will still be slightly weak in these top-level forces. If the witch''s body is to block it, I am afraid that this time and space will not be able to deal with it. However, the body of the blood witch is now fighting with the body dominated by power, without regard to him... At this time, the blood witch who was previously crushed by time and space was once again condensed back. Although the body was illusory, it still maintained normal ability. "Blood witch, Tulassas, quickly unblock the seal!" Booksfa The ancestors of the witches shouted. "... Fsf light novel Tyre secretly swears, but sees the sky next to him and has looked at himself evilly. "Not yet moving me, you monster!!" He rubbed his foot on Tyre''s face, and his blood spurted out of his mouth. Tyre raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the sky and--eyes, then did not speak again, but continued to transport his own annexation with the blood witch''s body. At this time, Yuehai also came over with the three men, and saw the ancestors of the witches who were more inflated than before, and everyone was on the verge of enemies. "If you don''t step on this man''s body, I''m afraid there is no way to stop them." Moonlight whispering The power-dominated avatar nodded "-.--..--.... "what?" "It may be my illusion (but I don''t know why (the threat of the current ancestors of the Witchcraft is not great.) "He just made a blow to the time and space, and the main ruler was injured. If you take it on the front, you will not be able to eat it." The words of the moon sea let the power dominate and do not know how to judge. "In short, be careful, the witchcraft here is very strange, don''t be fooled. "Know." The power master nodded and suddenly rushed toward the ancestors of the witch. Book.sfa Out of the illusion of fog, the body of the Witch God is like a dry body. Sf light novel No one knows what he experienced outside the hall. His eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, and he breathed a few deep breaths, which gradually restored his original consciousness. Then the body began to slowly recover, and he looked back at the still silent silence of the illusion. Such a place, he did not want to come again for the second time. Inside the hall, he can still feel the breath of his majesty, in addition to the atmosphere of other people. He strode over. When I came to the center of the main hall, I saw that the Apocalypse King had fallen into a pool of blood. The Witch God glimpsed and quickly walked over. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!!" He quickly helped the Apocalypse King, but he did not receive a response. The Witch God breathes - Hey, looking at the abdomen of the Apocalypse King... "Colorful swords. Colorful swords?! His pupils contracted and suddenly turned back, but he saw a familiar woman quietly raising the colorful sword in his hand, and then suddenly slammed into the head of the witch god. Canos. - The call of the individual. Book.sfa Its like a mother.... but j Sf light novel Who is her mother? The black witch asked herself. Listening to the blood witch said, the mother of Ganos is Beiming, the first lord of the first sorcerer in the North, and the monarch of this Liaoyuan. However, she gambled on the future of the whole territory for her own selfish desires, and created you in the bodies of mountains. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 59： Unblock! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The black witch stood up again, she looked up at the world "Let me go out. She spoke so, and at this time, Jenny''s three feet greeted her. "Your Majesty said, I can''t let you go out now." "You told her that if you want me to untie the seal of Tul''Thas, let me go out immediately, otherwise what happens after that, and I am not allowed. ..... The first of the three feet hesitated, and finally nodded "Okay, I will contact my Majesty immediately. Although Jenny is now in a fierce battle, they all know that Jenny is very respectful of Tulsa, and on the other hand it seems to be a relationship between mentor and apprentice, so about Tulsa, they must naturally Put it to the highest priority for processing. In the outside world, Jenny heard her three-legged feedback, and she could not help but frowned. At this time, the avatar of the power master has completely confronted the ancestors of the witch. However, in the moment of collision - Andrei found something wrong. "fruit...you guys" Glance at the head, then pull up the corner of the mouth "It''s really bluffing. I pretend to be myself in front of me and time." You are a big heart. But once it is discovered, this price has not been explained. Even if the current power is dominated by avatars, it is obviously an overwhelming advantage in the face of the ancestors of the witches who are already at the end of the battle. As soon as he broke the defense of the other side, the ancestors of the witches squirted blood and quickly retreated. Even the moon sea frowns qe size The ancestors of this witch are not afraid of death; she thought that the other party really had any backhand, and did not expect that the oil had dried up. But think about it too, how many people are besieging, including the sudden shots of time and space, and it is the limit that he can support the ancestors of the witches. - A **** with a strength that is only worth a hundred. If it is not because of the lich''s identity, it is not afraid of its unknown backhand, and the power of the ruler has already crushed him. "Father!!" The sky roared, and it was about to rush, and the ancestors of the witches and sorcerers stabilized themselves, raising their hands to stop the sky and "Don''t come over!! Don''t give me concentration!!" Father, you. "For the North, for the daughter, for you, to get the world, these are nothing!!" The ancestors of the Witch and the Devil spurted again - the blood of the mouth, overflowing with a lot of power and faith, and the body apparently reached the edge of collapse. "Blood w... help the father!!" Heaven and anxiously look at the blood witch''s avatar. However, the blood-skinned woman''s avatar is indifferent (the blood witch''s body is still playing against the body dominated by power, and time has never been rushed over. "Ma. It will be solved. The blood witch''s avatar is just a light opening "The end is about to open, the unveiler, be prepared." - If you have said something that people can''t understand, but Heaven understands that now is not the time to look around, as long as you can get the witch, then all obstacles will be solved. 0fsf light novel In addition, on the side, Jennys idea entered her own world of gods, and she looked at the black witch with a blank expression. "I hope you can understand what is done right... "I am not for him. The black witch looked down at her right hand, a red silk slowly appeared on the little finger, as if entangled in the soul, the more hundreds of thousands of years of cause and effect ". Only... The last law followed that of the same year. "Seal, lifted. The black witch muttered to herself, and she took a deep breath, watching the silk on the little finger gradually smashing, just like the fuse-like extension of the world of God, from the back of Jenny to go to Tyre. No one saw this thread, but the blood witch had gradually turned his head. She was a glimpse first, and finally, she smiled. ".... finally grown up." It was very close to the blood witch. When he first saw the blood witch''s smile, he couldn''t think about it in the brain. In a second, a black claw had been shot on his face. Like a demon Like a beast The **** red-eyed man gradually stood up, and he gasped and looked at the sky. three And its only then that I understand what happened in the sky. "Tower, Tulsa, you!!" "-A ants who are not even high-ranking gods, can you dare to dare to glory in front of me?!" The seal of Tyres body gradually disappeared. He widened his eyes and looked at the youth in front of him. "You, haven''t you felt anything malicious? Big baby." Hey, give me death! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 60： Individual processing One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It must be said that the appearance of Tyre has made the situation a situation of falling. After all, the help of the power to dominate, may be higher than the ancestors of the witches in the total combat power. but... This day, how to say it is also the son of the ancestors of the witch, so he did not hesitate to abandon it, it is really cold and bloodless. Is such a person really doing something for his wife and daughter? Tyre is puzzled. After the crowd fell to the ground, the magical magic has been automatically solved. The gods and gods who fell into the illusion suddenly came over. Ou Rui ran to the side of the moon and looked around - the next four weeks "We just got the illusion, what happened behind?" Fortunately, the ancestors of the witches and the blood witches fled. Moon Sea nodded And God Gods hands sighed with his hands on his head. "Oh, the quality of this illusion is very high, it is really the witchcraft of the Lich world--that is not comparable to the fur illusions we have learned." "If you like it, I can give you another one time." The power lord raised his own hands and laughed. And Yan Niyi-face is dignified and said to Tyre. "Master, just now, the black witch has untied your bondage. Although I don''t know why she is out of it, according to the agreement, I have to release her.. OK?" "Well, let it go.\'' Tyre nodded, and Jenny sent the black witch out of her own world of gods. "So, why did you suddenly change your mind halfway? Moon sea hands ask so "You seem to be quite determined before, isn''t it? .....Black witch--Don, looking up at the blood-red sky, this responded "It is the meaning of a blood witch. "Ok? "It''s her one--I want to let me untie your seal, but I am ignorant and ignorant. I believe that obeying the command of the blood witch is the best choice. Black witch sighed "She wants me to have my own choice, whether it is to let you go, or to unlock your seal.." "Since the blood witch has wanted to let me go from the beginning, why is it so strong to do so? Tyre was puzzled. Before thinking about it, he also let Confucian ancestors paint a lot of strange paint on himself. .. If you use the power of devouring to unlock the seal of the Wraith Orb, then you will die. "The Wraith Orb will treat the unblocker as a sacrifice, not to mention a chaotic creature like you, and the blood witch''s previous idea was to exchange your chaotic blood for her, and then use her alone. Unravel the witchcraft. The black witchs explanation makes it difficult for Tyre to accept "I don''t think the blood witches are like this. A kind-hearted person, she not only attacked the Apocalypse King, but also ordered the soldiers to carry out a large-scale massacre. The repeated misdeeds made me have to doubt her character. "The blood witch is not the kind.. she is just "hair or light novel Jianosi--the words of the time, there seems to be something to say, but can not explain. When Tyre saw that the black witch had not responded, he would not continue to pursue it. In general, the identity of the blood witch was still very poor in Tyre, at least in the enemy''s category. The ancestors of the witches, his departure is the most headache, as long as this person does not die, then things will be - the day will not end, the entire lich is smothered by his smog "Okay, in short, you are going to close the sacred spine here with the moon, I have to go somewhere. "Master, I am with you! Jenny quickly followed up. "Well, that other people are waiting here, no accident, I will be back soon. Tyre nodded, and with Renee disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Ou Rui brows slightly pick "What is this guy in Tulassas going to do? Its so hot. "It is estimated that I am going to find the ancestor of the witch," said the **** of heaven. "There was no such thing as a sea of ??feathers. If the ancestors of the witches were seriously injured, they would definitely return to their old nests to rehabilitate them. The possibility of the sea of ??feathers is obviously the greatest." "It makes sense, but Tyre didn''t seem to be with us before. How did he know the sea of ??feathers... Ou Rui''s words let the moon sea - panic, quickly answer Book.sfa "Amount, amount, I told him before. "Before?" Force sf light novel "Yes, just on the way back. Ok, then what should we do next? "I am going to close the Skull of the Holy King. Before the Apocalypse King did not get in touch, it was obviously the trap of the ancestors of the Witch, and Kaduqi and several of you went to check--under Carlyle -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 61： mural One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Tyre and Jenny arrived at the Sea of ??Feathers, there was no one outside. If you have to say something, there are still a few people. It is a red copper demon that was previously attacked by a blood witch. "Hey, this is not Tulsa, why are you here. As a veteran god, the Red Devil is obviously aware of the former Tulsa, and it seems that it is not so unfriendly. "The ancestors of the Witch were wounded by us to see if he came back. "Ha? The ancestor of the witch?" The bronze devil is puzzled. "You are stunned again, how to get along with the ancestors of the witches." "The ancestor of the Witch is the chief culprit of all this, the blood witch and he is - gang. Tyre explained that the red devil was suddenly stunned, and then he couldnt help but sneer. "Great, - the Lich world is also the three great elders, both of which are reversed. It really makes us hit a good time. Are you going in?" "Well, have you seen anyone who has returned to the sea of ??feathers before?" "No, if you want to go in, bring us in to Tulsa, the **** witch''s hatred, I can''t report it, killing so many brothers, everyone can''t stand this tone." .... Tyre shrugged Even if he doesn''t want to, these people will follow up on their own, anyway, it is not a bad person, just follow them. So Tyre entered the sea of ??feathers with the red devils. Work The barrier that opened before the sea of ??this sea has now disappeared. It is very likely that the ancestors of the witches did not return, but he has planned for such a year and waited for so long in the sea of ??feathers. This incident is so sudden, There must be a lot of things in the sea of ??feathers that have not been dealt with. Maybe you can find some clues. After entering the sea of ??Yu, the inside is still an underground world, but all the props that were given to the soul have turned into dead objects and fell to the ground. It looks quite depressed, and the bronze devil and others walked inside. Waiting around "This is the place where the ancestors of the witches lived, and it is not the same as ordinary people." "Let''s go to the right and look for it. Let''s go to the left and move faster." Tyre also didn''t bother to listen to the Bronze Devil and others, so he found a reason to open it. Fortunately, the copper itself came. Looking for clues, not to join in the fun, so very cooperative "Master, this place seems to have no other people." Jenny also used the gods to explore it very carefully, and there was nothing wrong with it. Obviously, the ancestors of the witches were cleaned up before leaving. ..... Tyre did not respond, but continued to look around for a circle until the Red Devils and others also came back. "We haven''t found anything here. I feel that the witch''s ancestor''s nest is more than that.--It''s a bit strange, even if there is something going on. It''s impossible to collect things." "... Tyre nodded slightly. In this case, he could only suspect that he had two strongholds. The ancestors of the witches were scheming and God knew what he was. "Hey~ If the guy knows that the situation is not good and escapes directly from the Lich world, how can we revenge?" The red copper demon sighed and Jenny waved his hand "That can only give up first. "Mom, its a real sin! I knew I wouldnt come here with my brethren." The punch he punched was on the wall, and the powerful force shook the entire underground world. However, the wall only broke a small crack. Tyre looks at the bronze demon. This guy seems to be the kind of person who is more serious and serious. Although the gods killed by the blood witches can be resurrected again, for one god, death - actually It is very serious, not only will the strength be greatly reduced, but the short-lived and long-lived resurrection time is the most difficult. "Ok?" Tyre looked at the broken wall along the fist of the bronze devil, and there seemed to be a pattern in the crack. He frowned and walked to the side of the bronze devil. "Red copper, you help me to break the debris off the wall. 20% sfa. "Well? What happened?" Sf light and small "The walls here are deliberately hidden. Tyre pulled down with the power of swallowing - the pieces of debris revealed the pattern, and it was a huge dragon. The Bronze Devil frowned, and began to smash the debris on the wall. Others looked at it with a glance, + minutes, which completely revealed the whole picture of the entire wall. Tyre and others stepped back a few steps. . "This, this is...". His pupils contracted and gradually reacted. "The huge dragon, and the people on the dragon''s back." Jenny pointed at the dragon''s back -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 62： God beast One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "master-....". Yanni pouted her hands and slowly looked to the side of Tyre "Is this you?'' Tyre shook his head "do not know. The key is who is the mural "Is this a masterpiece of the Witch''s ancestors?" "Hey." At this time, the red devil - looking at the pattern on the mural, - said "When are you going to the big element world?" Tyre nodded "Yes, the next land of the Holy King may be the big element." "That''s also taking me there." The words of the bronze devil made Tyre a glimpse. "I heard that you are the son of the great element of the king of Hongmeng, not for years to go back..." "Oh, its just a ride, and the stinky boy doesnt carry me a ride! The red copper is really straightforward, but from his tone of words, it seems to have hidden feelings. Tyre turned his head and looked at the mural, and whispered Well, if its just taking you past... it doesnt matter. On the mural, in the picture of the first Lich world, it seems that the characters of Tyre and the seemingly red bronze characters seem to have reached an understanding. In the next mural, you can see that the red copper and others have appeared. On the back of the dragon. Everything, as if developing in the story of a mural - light novel "Go, let''s go master, this.... point makes me uncomfortable... Jenny pulled Tyre''s sleeve and urged him. Tyre nodded "Since the ancestors of the Witch are not here, let''s leave soon. "Even so, it is necessary to ruin the underground world, so that the witches'' ancestors used what strange witchcraft to hide something here." The red copper fork looked around and circled, but But does not agree "After all, this is the Lich world. Without the permission of them, we should not actively destroy the building. "Oh? You can still say such a devourer who directly destroyed most of the gods of heaven in the same year." The red copper has been ridiculously tens of thousands of years ago, and it does not seem outdated. Tyre didn''t take care of him, but left the sea of ??feathers with everyone. On the other hand, the **** of heaven and Ka Duoqi have come to the palace where the Holy Reign of the Apocalypse is located. The palace was originally surrounded by a very powerful fog of illusion, but now it has been automatically eliminated because of the death of Heaven. "I can feel the atmosphere of the Witch God and the Apocalypse King." Katuoqi whispered, and the **** of heaven nodded. Apparently he also felt it. He put his hands in his pockets and walked inside without any fear. ... The Holy King in this place is really unlucky. There is only one person, and there is more to carry than the Noah. "The world of Connaught is, after all, the main domain of the sacred spine, conceptually different." Ka Duoqi put the little rabbit in his hand on the ground, and the invisible enchantment of the layer covered the entire palace. This enchantment can reach the full impact of the gods. So, even if someone wants to escape, they can immediately Its not that its hard to react with Katokis ability to stop others. God of Heaven nodded "you''re right" They gradually deepened inside. Until the woman in front of the hall fell to the ground, Ka Duoqi ran away, she frowned, looking at the status of the Apocalypse king, with the return to the **** of heaven "There is no breath." "No, this is not dead. The Holy King is immortal if he exists in the presence of the Holy King''s spine. No matter how many times he kills, he can be resurrected in time. This is obviously someone who uses some kind of holy device to make the Holy King The connection between the king''s spine is blocked.'' The **** of heaven came to the body of the Apocalypse King, half-squatting down, watching the blood overflowing from her abdomen and carrying a glimmer of colorful light. He reached out and smeared some blood on his blood, then put it in his mouth. Next to Ka Duoqi - the appearance of the vice disgust "You are sexual harassment, Mr. Heavenly God. "I am investigating the cause of death. Children don''t know how to talk." "I want to record all the misconducts you have outside, and then synthesize small books, and finally sell them to the miracle holy king with huge amount of research materials exchange! "Etc., etc!" Sf light novel God of Heaven - I panic, watching Katoqi really like a decent picture on a black book, suddenly stood up "Don''t! Have something to say, although I don''t know if you are smearing me - people who have no taint in life, but purely innocent little beauty will definitely be deceived by you! Don''t do this!!" After the **** of heaven, he was trying to **** a small notebook from the hand of Ka Duoqi, but the colorful light in his hand made him stop his foot. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 63： Message One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Carly, what happened to you before? The sacrum that the ancestors of the Witch and the Devil can block. The shield..... The Moon Sea couldn''t help but ask, and Carrie lifted her hand up, and the wall made of white bones suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. "This is the power of the King''s spine. I seem to have been forced to give me the strength of the spine because of the tribute to the sacred son. Moreover, I also got the special ability of the world''s sacred spine. "special power?'' "Yes." Carrie squatted down, like a crack like a crack in the ground centered on Carlyle. "The flow of the earth''s veins, this is the special ability of the sacred spine of the Lich world. It allows me to take everyone to any place in the Lich world. Of course, if it is specially blocked, it cannot be taken. "That power has failed since it left the Lich world?" "Yes... the power of the earth is the special ability of the sacred spine of the Lich world. If you go to the sacred spine of the big elemental world, you will have completely different special abilities. ".....The moon has nodded. "Well, I probably know it. In short, it is not too late to shut down the holy king who leaked out the king''s spine." "Well, the St. King''s spine here is also very cooperative. As long as you don''t do anything aggressive in the moon, it won''t have any resistance. "I understand." Yuehai nodded slightly, his hands were together, and his body suddenly glowed with dazzling light. The holy body, launched. What she is looking for now is the loophole in the spine of the Holy King. As long as the leaked Holy King is turned off, then even a land of the Holy King is completed. In fact, shutting down - a sacred spine has no use at all. According to Apo?ols, all six sacred sites must be closed to fully resolve the disaster. However, the gas of the sacred king that was leaked out cannot be looked back, so the more it is dragged, the more dangerous the situation of the sacred spine will be. Perhaps one-day will fall into a collapse, and no power can limit it. The supreme god. ... [Catch the last hope..... [º] The Moon Sea suddenly opened his eyes, and at this time the Holy Kings spine in midair had already emitted dazzling light, and Carrie stood with his hands on his back. "You have succeeded, Yuehai. ".-. Because the Holy King''s spine has no resistance, but also guides me, so it is easier than the training of the holy king of the miracle king... What did you say?" "Well? No." Carrie shook her head. "What have you heard? ..... Moon sea brows slightly wrinkled, but ultimately did not respond At this time, the dragon of the dragon, Ou Rui came over. Book.sfa "It looks like it''s already done here. c two z "Yeah, hard work, you have to go back to the back of Abonouls? Gold novels. "Mr. Clade and the Titans, the two of them will go back first. If you are old, there is still room for it." "Well, thank you. "There is nothing to thank, sunny, how many years of relationship." Ou Li chuckle - sound, Yuehai smiled at each other, perhaps the relationship between the awakening of the clear and Ou Rui is really good. [You guys! Can you hear my voice?] This...... Moon Sea raised his hand to the ear "It seems to be the voice of the **** of heaven. The same sound was heard on the side of Tyre [Of course, even if I can hear it, I can''t hear you. It''s a simple magical stone that conveys information in one direction. Because the energy transmitted on both sides is different, you don''t have this equipment to give me the same feedback. Far, so I can''t use God. ] [Mr. Tianji Shen, please hurry up and say the main idea. ] next to Ka Duoqi seems to be urging [Don''t worry, I am selling my own equipment. Maybe someone in the Indigo Court can see it in the future and buy it in large quantities. Then, am I not making a pot full of money?] The words of God of Heaven made everyone feel speechless. Then he said [Next, immediately convene everyone to gather near the Skull''s spine, and soon there will be more troublesome things happening, we''d better deal with it before. ] Sf light novel When the gods said, they ended the conversation. Although they didn''t know what medicine they sold in the gourd, at this time, no matter what happens, it is possible that since the gods have something to say, they naturally have to gather immediately. This time, I also brought the Red Devils and other people. After being cleared by the blood witches, the rest of them are now dozens of people, but these are basically strong gods. It is worthwhile. Trust, since he can play back with the power of the road patrol in recent years, obviously there are some doorways = "Hey, the **** of Noah, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 64： incident One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Eventually, a document was dropped from the vending machine''s shipping port. The **** of heaven took it out from inside and carefully observed it - all over. "Oh~ it turns out. "Although this should be reminiscent of it, perhaps we can also find the location of the ancestor of the witch." The **** of heaven did not continue, but took the file on the hand. "The above said, this colorful power is indeed the power of the Scoel, and now they want to completely awaken Skool by the freshness of the Apocalypse. "What will happen after waking up? "Probably cleaning up all the people who are not the lichs, so I am afraid it is also - a large-scale massacre. "The death of the Apocalypse King will arouse the Scoel, and it will act in accordance with the agreement." God shrugged "And, the road patrol should be there too, presumably, what has already been detected in the Apocalypse King, so it will be patrolled ahead of time." "Where is the place where Naskools sleeping place is?" The Moon Sea asks, and the **** of heaven is watching the foot below it. "In the very deep underground core, if it is normal entry, I am afraid it will take a long time. "I should be able to take everyone in the past." Carrie immediately opened her mouth. "With the power of my current geography, as long as there are specific coordinates, you can immediately transfer everyone to the past. "This is convenient. Power dominates hands on hips "Although I also want to help you, but the mastery of time and space is still missing, if she is at your critical time, it will be troublesome. "Well, you better to block her. If she really wants to make trouble, to be honest, even if she is the master, I will not be merciless." Tyre looked at Andre, and the power dominated but chuckled. "Be careful with Europe, that guy is very tempered, can be the master, more or less is a bit of a skill, don''t be chased after playing "Yeah." Tyre naturally understands, not to mention the fact that the current time and space dominate or possess the flesh. At the time of the Emperor, she saw her using causal repair, which is similar to the observer. However, these things ask the observer, she will not say, if asked more, and certainly want to make her angry, so Tyre can only guess. After this, Carlyle took advantage of the power of the ground to take everyone to the specific coordinates pointed out by the **** of heaven. When they saw it and they reacted again, they have already appeared in the world of film fusion. Roar!!! The fierce roar rang through the ground, and the moon and the sea were not stable and fell, looking around. "Here is the sleeping place of the **** wolf Skool? "Yes, Skool is sleeping at the core of the Lich world. If there is no blood from the Apocalypse King, it cannot be awakened. God of God looks at the information on hand "Its time to go further. I want to patrol them and they should be there.\'' Everyone did not say, went on, and soon saw a huge mirror in the center of the lava world, and in front of the mirror, the chasing and other people were transmitting power to the mirror, as if they were sealing something, the first reaction The road patrol came back and said immediately. "You are here, damn, the Apocalypse King let us look at the wolf Skool, but God knows that this wolf has taken the wrong medicine, and it has been raging for a long time. If we continue this way, we can''t support it! "Put him out, can you force it to be destroyed?" Tyre asked to ask God, and the other party waved "Who knows, maybe, maybe not, if you gamble." At this time, the familiar figure stood in front of the mirror, his face was pale and his body was awkward. "You are finally here. His eyes are deep "Tulsas!" "The ancestor of the Witch." "Give up, no matter what you do, the results will not change, even if you release the wolf." "Hehehehe, right away, you will know! Beishi, the white of resurrection is today, what are you waiting for!" The ancestors of the witches "I know that you will guess the last place, and then come early, - I am waiting for you to appear here. At this time, the colorful light of the road penetrated through, and the huge mirror was directly shot in, with the blood of the Holy King and the blood of the Scorpion. The two are in the mirror--the moment, the seal that was already difficult to suppress has become more violent. "Not good! 1 patrol and drink ten, this mirror suddenly broke,--the sound wolf rolling up, the colorful light broke through the sky, at this moment directly to the underground world. Witch''s ancestors crossed hands "Continue to struggle here, and I will get a witchcraft!!" His figure was turned into a shadow, and it was followed by the seven that went straight up. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 65： prevent One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, Carrie is closed. The upper eye wants to bring other people back to the spine of the king, but finds that the connection with the spine of the king is blurred.... "No, Yuehai! Here, the power of the wolf''s blood has affected my communication with the Skull of the Holy King. I can''t take advantage of the power of the Earth to leave home!" The moon is secretly tongue-in-cheek, is this the ancestors of the witches? It is only a half-day preparation, but he has already arranged it to this point. At this time, Tyre has turned into a meteor straight up, and now only one person in the entire team can barely catch up with the chasing star 8th God Wolf Scuol. And the ancestors of the witches who are sitting in Scuols sorrow are gloomy. "The ghost is not scattered! Don''t give it to me!!" He sighed and the surrounding stones suddenly shrank. The entire vein seemed to have been moved. As a result, a lot of earthquakes have occurred in many areas. The deaths and injuries have been countless and more terrible than the war. Tyre saw that the ancestors of the witches had been desperate, and their eyes became cold. He knew that the other party was the end of the strong, and now only rely on the wolf Scull to support it... Also, Beibei..... Just now he clearly heard the name shouted by the ancestors of the witch, but he did not see the figure from beginning to end... this is again Tyre sees the wolf Skool faster and faster, knowing that it is now a matter of urgency, no more can stay. His eyes flashed with golden light "-mu novel The cause and effect, open! This golden light is turned into gray, and it turns from gray to white. After seeing the power of all rules and the cause and effect time, he stopped and watched Skool go far in front of his own eyes. Subsequently, Tyre slowly took a step. Thousands of folds, the highest realm! This step is eternal. The time around seems to be regressing, layer after layer of evolution, introducing Tyre''s eyes, until time advances again, he has appeared in front of the ancestors of the witches, on the back of the wolf Scull. "How can it be!!!" He was shocked, and Tyre''s face was pale, and he quickly raised his hand to cover the neck of the Witch''s ancestors. His left hand condenses the power of the red-red stock, even the ancestors of the witches are equally fearful. "The highest **** of the open = "Yes, after all, God knows what you will do with this great wizard, although I am very sorry for the Apocalypse King here, but also Miss North, but now you have already threatened me, sorry, die here. ! When the voice fell, Tyre directly poured the power of the supreme **** into the body of the sorcerer''s ancestors. The next moment, his body fell apart, and the power of faith was like a white paper burned by flames, floating under the ashes. Rapidly turned into powder. "No, no!! I am the ancestor of the witch!! I am the king of this world!! How could it be in this place... How could it be! He roared and shook the earth, even the singer Scull issued a screaming scream. But Tyre just calmly looked at this - cut. He pushed the body of the ancestors of the witch. "Reality is often not as beautiful as you think. That''s right, this is the lesson that Tyre has experienced more than a few times. When you think everything is ready, you will always find that the plan has failed at the beginning. He coughed - sound, his feet groan. The highest realm of thousands of folding techniques - step eternal is not so easy to display... This is - a body that can only be restrained, not restrained, even to the high gods. Mr. Kaming once said that the highest level of the thousand-footed technique is in the king of the gods he knows, no one can React in advance. In other words, as long as one step is eternity, then it will inevitably get the first mover. In the master''s showdown, the importance of the first-hand power is so great that you don''t have to say it. But for this, the price to pay is really great. Even the current Tyre, in a battle, I am afraid that it can only be used once or twice. If the limit is exceeded, it will be worse three times.... He coughed again, and it was actually a spurt of blood. But Tyre couldn''t manage that much, only to see that his figure suddenly became dark and strong. He stepped on the back of the wolf Skool and suddenly made a fist. "Okay, then, this guy, you should stop. Tyre took a direct fist with the power of mourning. This Scull mourned the sound, but did not stop, but directly rushed out of the watch and came to the earth. Tyre glanced and looked around / The face suddenly became gloomy "You guy, the ancestors of the witches are dead, do you want to sell them for it?! Your seal can''t be solved by me, don''t worry again. However, Skool did not obey -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 66： Ultimate death One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre naturally tried his best to stop the Scoel. Since simple damage can''t stop its action, just swallow it all. Tyre took back his sorcerer''s power and broke out all the power of annexation in his hands, wrapped directly above Skool. The speed of this wolf suddenly slowed down, and apparently there was no strength to move on. Tyre''s eyes are microcoagulated and he is about to completely annex it. But I heard - the sound rang. - Instantly pass the colorful sword from the back of Tyre. He widened his eyes and suddenly turned back, but he saw Bei Ming staring at himself. When did the woman stand behind her? Or, in fact, when he came from the ancestors of the witches, Bei Ming was already here, but she was inspired by the witchcraft of the Witch''s ancestors, so even Til did not find it..... In other words, she looked at the ancestors of the witches who died in front of their eyes... Tyre secretly bite his teeth, and the force of burial in the body surged out, directly smashing the colorful sword. "How can this kind of thing be useful to me!!" Tyre turned and raised his palm - grabbed the neck of Bei Ming and lifted it up. And Bei Mings face is pale, but it looks very calm. "You want to kill me, devour the eater. "Its like killing Ganos in the past." "Ganos is not killing me, and you will not die in my hands!" i, h Tyre didn''t want to kill her. If he didn''t see the memory, he might kill it, but now he doesn''t know how much it is, so he has to throw it away and then hand it over to others to decide. . At this time, Bei Ming took a sneer and looked at it. "So, what do you want to kill now...who is it?" "You may not know that the three great elders have the power to summon the soul of the Scoel, and of course - can also become a wolf. The voice of Bei Ming gradually became lower, and she looked at the wolf that was completely covered by the force of swallowing under her feet. "So, in the case that the Witch God has disappeared, your approach really surprised me. "You----killed the people around you." Tyre stunned, and he quickly recovered his power of annexation. At this time, the Confucian ancestor who was far away from the North, teared his own clothes on his chest. There was a huge wolf head, this man with a crazy laugh. Meaning and "The wolf of the wolf Skuol awakens, just today!" The world will be under the witchcraft!!" Roar!!! The next moment, a huge and unparalleled wolf came out from the chest of Confucian ancestors and went to the position of the witchcraft with a more rapid speed. The power to dominate this side is also a punch to crush the blood witch, but found that this is not the body of the blood witch! "Well, Tul''thas! The body of the blood witch is still lurking!" h When I heard this sound, Tyres face was more ugly. These people, how many hands are prepared? If this **** wolf is a witch god, then isnt it... He looked at the distance - the white light rising from the ground, it was the scorpion Skuol from the body of the Confucian group, apparently, that is the real wolf. "The devourer, you are the one who used to be, once you lose your ability - nowhere, when you are bound by the blood witch, I think you should be very clear." The words of Bei Ming gave Tyre a big impact. Yes, he did not change much with Tulassas that year. Apart from the more versatile ability he got, once he went there, he would be very weak. but...... No matter what other people say, this moment, he is standing on the heads of other people, but this has not changed, then he is afraid of > This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 67： Halfway robbing One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the wolf Skool, who had disappeared completely. He gradually turned back "Is this your last hope?" Bei Ming stood in the air and stunned..... What is she doing?... It doesn''t make any sense. It seems that with the efforts to save the Garos in the past few years, this has not been successful. "You have planned my hope, devour! You let her die again!!\'' She was roaring hysterically, as if to vent the resentment of these years. And Tyre just looked at this-cut so calmly. He does sympathize, but he is not passionate. It is not a memory that he has experienced. It is just a memory of a life called Tulsa, and his relationship may be just an individual obligation. Just above The black light that rises from the ground is scattered, and it turns into a starlight floating in the sky. It is beautiful, but under this beauty, it is covered with blood, which is inevitable. However, at this time, a blood light directly rushed into the seal of the witch. Tyre trembled, and at this time, Bei Ming seemed to see hope, and suddenly drunk. "Blood witch! That''s right! There is still you!! Get it, as long as you can get it, the previous efforts are worth it. "give up." At the side of Bei Ming, the girl was coming over. She looked at Beiming, and the North was a spurt, and turned back again, but saw the black witch approaching herself. ...---"a d Fsf light novel Her pupil contracted, her subconscious retreat "No, you don''t come over. "After all, this is still an illusory dream. From the day when Garnos died, it seems that the entire Lich world is gone." The black witch looked down at the palm of her hand. "Bei Ming, - cut is gone, and the blood witches are all over." "No, it''s not over yet! The blood witches are proficient in the blood witchcraft of the Lich world. If they are fully active, there is no chance!" The black witch shakes her head I did not speak at the end. At this time, the sorcerer that radiated light in the high air gradually fell down and approached the ground. Power dominates - step to the side of Tyre, deeply relieved "This woman seems to be closing her hand and is ready to take back the witchcraft." "Retracted? "Yes, that is, repress." "However, now the ancestors of the witches are not there, the Witch God is also seriously injured. The Apocalypse King is even more unclear, even if it can suppress the sorcerer''s sorrow, there is..... Til scratched his head. After all, its self-defeating... "Just I didn''t figure it out, why did she do it. "I came to the world and went straight to the blood witch, so I probably figured out what she was thinking." "She is simply trying to expand the world for greater development. "Oh, I didn''t see it." Tyre glanced - this is a world full of sores, and from which point it can be seen that this is done for the world. And Andrea shrugged "If we didn''t show up? If the blood witch got the sorcerer''s pearl, can she press a better avenue in the surrounding world?" "No, if only, the result, in terms of results, she is nothing but the ancestor of the witches." "Maybe it is, but Tulassas, you have to remember. The power lord looked up at the sky, and there was no obscuration of the sorcerer''s orb. The sorcerer''s fire was also a dazzling light sweeping toward the earth. "The Indigo Court was originally built on the premise of ''if''. This is actually a dream. Some people are dreaming of going to the place, while others are on the road to hell. Going forward, once it fails, it is a catastrophe. We just stopped in front of her road to **** and perfectly pulled her down. .... Tyres gaze, looking at the blood witch in the distance, he finally shook his head. "I don''t really like listening to these principles. "I know. "All...". "You guy, still the same as before, it may be just more optimistic." Power dominated with nostalgia in his eyes, and a generous palm licked the head of til, and Tyre could not help complaining. Booksfa "The head will turn you off. "Oh, you remind me of the time when I first met. "Speaking, this year''s King of the Kings Congress, are you going to participate?" The sudden transfer of the topic gave Tyre a glimpse, then he nodded "should -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 68： stop One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Holy Grail, the cup used by the Emperor of the High, was taken away by the Witch and returned to the Lich world. However, Tyre did not think that the Holy Grail was so important to the Lich world. After all, it was the key sacred weapon to suppress the sorcerer. After being taken away by the Emperor, he was not able to get it back. From the memory of Tyre, it is vaguely remembered that the witch **** was ready to take back the Holy Grail from hundreds of thousands of years ago, knowing that it was only paid off in recent years. Tyre has no time to continue to talk nonsense, and following the blood witch is to transport the sorcerer to the ground. The other side-time mastery is dominated by the power to dominate the front, and both sides are evenly matched, but this makes the time and space dominate quite unpleasant. "Andre, what do you mean by this? Want to stop me?" "Don''t be stupid. You haven''t had any news during this time. The court can really be angry." .... Time and space dominate - the time language plug, her eyes exude a blood red glow "Even so, it''s not the reason for you to stop me, get out!" Its a guy who cant listen to people. It has not changed since the beginning. "Since you are so stubborn, use strength to calm you down! The two continued to fight, the earth was torn in an instant, and the whole sky was divided, like the end of the world, it was a shudder. The battle between the masters is rare. In fact, members of the Indigo Court are forbidden to play against each other, let alone dominate. But now the power of this thing is also a last resort, and it is impossible to let time and space dominate to do this kind of thing. Moreover, this sorcerer is not something that ordinary people can get. Even if it is finally won by time and space, I am afraid it will only be burned. Tyre and the blood witch finally came to the hall of the Apocalypse King with a sorcerer. At this time, the body of the Apocalypse King has disappeared, and Tyre-, but can not manage so much, followed the blood witch to put this witchcraft on the holy grail inside the hall. Weng~ The , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Outside, the earth-shattering, Tyre was relieved by the waist. Then he looked at the blood witch "What the **** are you thinking?" "I failed, nothing more. Blood witch turned his head "If you continue, it will only become a distorted future. The Holy King is right. People are yearning for peace instead of change. "But is it true that yearning for peace is right?" Peace is often built up after a strong war, and polarization is always inseparable. It can''t be soaked in sugar cans. Tyre shrugged c. "This is what is not my business. Which way should you go in the lich world? It is up to you to choose." "If, when I came back, I could make you a loved one." "Sorry, I can''t be thankful for this. When your husband is okay, when the son is really unable to stand it." "I am joking! Don''t be serious!!" Tyre can''t smile, he still has to distinguish between those who can make jokes. "Say. - The mural of Feather''s Sea, have you seen it?" "I saw it, it seems to be your future." After the blood witch was finished, she shook her head again. "Maybe the future, maybe, just a possibility. "I shouldnt care about this kind of thing in the end.... Tyres strange pattern on the mural has always been stunned, and the blood witch Silence for a while, then slowly open "Maybe you want to change, just in line with the story on the mural. But it doesn''t change and it seems that it is just continuing to follow the prophecy." "If it is me, let it be, the future will always be created in an instant. Deliberately changing will only become distorted. After all, the blood witch was sitting on the ground and gradually closed her eyes. "I will wait here for the return of the Holy King, everything, waiting for her hair." ..... Tyre frowned Finally sighed. Sf light novel Sometimes, the change of thought is really a very terrible thing, it can make things that are impossible around you come true. Even the most loyal apprentice rebellion is very likely. Although all of this is actually only enchanted by the ancestors of the witches. Tyre stepped out and walked out of the temple and quickly flew to the sky. At this time, the dominance of power and the mastery of time and space are still in full swing, as if to fight for a hundred years. Tyre arrived at this time = "how about it?" "Good guy, this is Judah. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 69： Aftercare One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Rocky, even you have to stop me?" Time and space dominated the look, and Loki spread his hands. "There is also a world of lichs here. It is inextricably linked to the Indigo Court. If you are so arrogant, I am really afraid that the court will sin against you?" .....". "Look at the face of the court, how about closing it?" Loki looked at a light and cloudy look, and time and space dominated it even more uncomfortable, but the name of the court is still awesome... She took a deep breath and then watched Tyre-eye "Our things are not finished yet. After all, she broke into the void and eventually disappeared completely. "Ah, Lala, was dismissed, Tulassas." Rocky put his hands on his head and smiled at Tyre. And Tyre-deputy has nothing to do with "If I can, I don''t want to provoke this guy. "Thank you, Loki." The power master sighed and looked at each other. "I didn''t expect you to shoot at this time. If it wasn''t for your appearance, even if you moved out of the name of the court, I am afraid that the guy in Judah would do it directly." "Well, who knows, in short, I just did the responsibility of an old friend. "You guys, you can''t come back! The supreme master they really want to be angry." The power lord lifted the giant fist to the top of Loki''s 0-, while Loki was taken back half-step, with a smile Meaning, b color no network "The things here have not been done yet, I don''t dare to go back." f light novel "Things here?" "Revenge against Oz''s brother and the Most High God. .....power dominates the look and gradually becomes dignified "You guy, haven''t given up yet, the court has said that they are not you - personally able to solve, if you follow the indigo court, there is always one person... "Your approach is really too slow. Wait until the day of the gods is really far away. "As far as the results are concerned, you have become a prisoner of Oz. In fact, the difference is not big. The power master had no choice but to poke Rocky''s soft underbelly, and Rocky chuckled - sound "You guy, I really don''t care, ah, yes, I am too small to see the gods, her omnipotence still exists, so in the end - will be defeated. "You are not killed by Oz, what is the relationship with the High God. "Oz carries the power of the supreme **** (he can see through - cut the psychedelic, otherwise I will not fall so easily in his hands. He shook his head "Don''t mention this, in short, I plan to go to the next stop with Tulassas. "Ok?" "Do you mean, big elemental world?" Tyre said at this time. "So, have you seen the previous murals? "Yes" "When did you follow us?" Tyre feels creepy, and Rocky ٺ - laugh "From the beginning." "From the beginning, you will not save me! "Its interesting to see you being tied up." Rocky laughed even more. Its really a deputy swearing look, but Tyre also dared to say it, this Loki is obviously going to help. He is. "What do you mean? What murals?" Power dominates - face stunned, and Tyre spreads his hand "Before, we went to the sea of ??feathers, the old nest of the ancestors of the witches, and saw the hidden murals. Some of them were foreseen, and among them, we foresee the land of the second holy king we are going to. Elemental world. Nowadays, there are already strong people in the world of Oz and other gods waiting for us. "Oz..... "In other words, how does Oz know that we will go to the big elemental world." Tyre is puzzled, and Loki looked at the power of the master, Rong Yi 1 old "Of course, it is because the Indigo Court also has ghosts in the realm of the gods. "It''s true." Andrea nodded. "Who told you to wake up with awakening - came to Camminster''s banquet and began to rumor about his own affairs, so that everyone inside the Indigo Court knows where you are going next." I, I know that there will be ghosts in the Indigo Court. "Do you still need to say something special?" Rocky also laughed out loudly. "Okay, Tulassas is more cute than when you first met in jail, so cute. Tyre squinted and didn''t know what to say. "In short, let''s go ahead with others, what''s the matter, everyone -- to discuss. "Alright. After this, the Black Witch and the Moon Sea went to heal the Witch God, which was devastated by Tyre. According to some of the original vulgar language of the Witch God, after the colorful sword of Bei Ming was stabbed, the consciousness in the brain was crazy. The wolf Skool gave up a companion. Although he wanted to break free, the power of the wolf that he had planted since he was a child made him irresistible. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 70： Side knock One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh." Red copper is also seen in the power of the dominance did not continue to make times. "In fact, the first thing you must understand now is, are you sure you want to go to the big element world?" The power dominated the hands and embraced the chest, and asked. Everyone turned their attention to Tyre. He shrugged and looked at the tea on the round table. "This thing is to ask Abonouls. He is the mount of Noah. It is also the dragon of the ancestor. Many things are only known now. "If the actual situation is really as Loki said, then your trip to the next trip can be troublesome. Power dominates the squat, next to the Ou Rui curious "Oh?" "The land of the Second Holy King, the big element world, Ozna people are waiting for them. "Ah?" Ou Rui--, then lying on the chair with his hands on his chest "Then go around and let them wait, let''s close the third, fourth, fifth and sixth holy land." "The key is not to do this." Tyre spread the showless helpless appearance. "This is like a ritual thing. It must be done in order. If you skip the second one, it will be useless even if it is all closed. "Oh, to put it this way, those guys are waiting in the big element world early, because some people inside the Indigo Court have leaked intelligence out." Ou Ruiwei sighed, if it was lost "But compared to who this traitor is, it should be considered now how to shut down the big king of the sacred spine from their eyelids." "Once they know our purpose, the vicinity of the Holy King''s spine is definitely a strong cloud, and it is estimated that there will be several strong players of this level. The power master took a deep breath "Once the king of Hongmeng and Ozgou pass, then no matter what you do, you are likely to be passive." For a time everyone was in silence. At this time, sitting on the other side of the heavenly **** suddenly opened. "Although it is very old-fashioned, I actually have an idea." "Old?" "sneak into. "Its sneak in again." Tyre seems to be tired of the word, because every time he sneaked into a companion, he would be exposed. They simply didn''t like this way of action. And the **** of heaven - laughing "Our sneak is not very similar this time, you may not know, the big element world as the great name of the world in the world, there will be a large number of tourists and students to visit and study every year, the big element can also borrow This is a huge resource, and this traffic is the best partner to cover our sneak into the big elements. "What do you mean by saying, let us find a fleet that is about to go to the big element world, then transform into a tourist, and follow the fleet into the big element world?" Sf yu fiction "Yes. "I think Oz is not a fool. He will order the entire Alliance of the gods to investigate all the foreign fleet passengers in the big-element. Once they find out, I am afraid that they will not escape." "The problem is what they can find. Heavenly God hands resting his head on the chair "If you just search by appearance and breath, then we can actually hide very easily. "Not afraid of 10,000, just in case." "You are still afraid of anything, but nothing is lost - no, this road does not work, then the best way is to summon the entire indigo court, attack the big elemental world, directly rely on hard power to hit the big element boundary "The final proposal of Tianji Shen is obviously impossible. Everyone knows that most members of the Indigo Court have tasks to do, and it is also closely related to the confrontation of the real world. So now all the tasks at hand are put to join this. Its too risky to be a big man who doesnt necessarily win. A huge organization cannot be so easy to act. Power dominance is already very much in the care of these disciples. Others who change to the Indigo Court may not help this level at all. "So, you have no other ideas. God of heaven looks to everyone. Everyone is silent. In fact, they also know that if they are unable to fight now, they can only sneak into the side and sneak in is the best way. Csf light novel "That''s it, well, then let''s take a look at this picture." When the gods speak the word, they will take it out of their own world of gods--a map of the size of a round table. "This is the big map boundary and the world map division around the elemental boundary. The red dot in the center is the big element boundary, and the seven elements of the big world, 956 big worlds, and the number There are still a small world, and in these seven big worlds, there are more than half of the three major worlds of the fleet passage to the big elemental world. Then let''s see how you choose." "It will be better if it will spread out. "Distracted? Are you saying that everyone is riding different ships in different worlds?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 71： Revelation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "If we go on like this, it depends on us...". Moon Sea frowned, she did not want to cause the Witch God to be seriously injured for her own reasons. "Let me come. Compared to the time, - only the warm hand was placed on the shoulders of the moon, she looked up. .".....king?" Moon sea - oh, and the black witch immediately kneels on the ground, silently. "It''s me." She smiled a little, and the moon was puzzled. "Are you okay?" "Don''t you know as the Supreme King? Once the Holy King dies, he will be resurrected in the Skull of the Holy King. Apocalypse King looks at the moon "But now Noah''s St. King''s spine is already asleep, I''m afraid I can''t do it, but at least, the Lich world is OK. "It turns out that who is killing you? Bei Ming?" .....". The Apocalypse King shook his head and she narrowed her eyes and looked at the Witch God. "It''s me. "Actually, I should have discovered that I am still not growing enough, so I will let them be awkward, so that the blood witches will behave like that." She sat on the ground, her hands on the chest of the Witch God, and the energy of the Tao was poured into it, and the pale face of the Witch God gradually recovered. Yuehai stood up and was deeply relieved. "Sorry, Tulassas accidentally labeled him like this. light novel "I saw it in the process of rebirth." Tianqi Shengwang continued to say "This does not blame you, but he is not careful. As a witch god, one of the three elders, there should be enough caution, because this kind of thing, and people are organic. -.. is really far from mature. . "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, maybe the sorcerer had been obtained by the ancestors of the Witch, and the entire Lich world would become chaotic." "I don''t want to act in the way, I don''t think it''s worth your thanks." Yuehai shook his head, and they didn''t plan to help the Lich world at the beginning. It was just a matter of doing things, and what must be experienced in the process of the path. So, not only in helping the Lich world, but also helping themselves. "So, blood witch, and Bei Ming, what do you do?" "Whether it is a blood witch or a North murder has committed a great sin, if it is only a small punishment, I am afraid that the entire lich will be displaced by the generals who will die and die." "What do you mean? "Let them suppress the lich forever, and they must not go out in this life. This is true of the Apocalypse King. After all, the ancestors of the Witch and the Devil have been killed. Now, if the sorcerer is suppressed, it will be more manpower. If it is sloppy to seal the blood witch and the North, it will not be able to do so. To build a tree, it will make the seal of the sorcerer''s disaster more difficult after the king and others. "His Majesty, I am going to see the master." The black witch is kneeling on the ground. And the Apocalypse Holy King is lightly--laughs Sf light novel "In theory, it is impossible, but if your authority is large enough, you may be free to enter and exit this seal **** in the future." "Yes, the authority of the three elders. "what... Black witch - , then deeply Ϲ "Its your majesty, I will definitely work hard at this position, thank you for your kindness! The Apocalypse King took a smile like a past and then released his hands from the chest of the Witch God. She vomited "In this way, it is almost the same, let him rest in peace. - After a few days, I will be able to jump around." "I don''t think it is the Apocalypse King. I remember that your Holy Spirit is the limit and ability to inspire everyone''s human talent, right?" Moon Sea asked, Apocalypse King nodded "Yes, Miss Qing wants me to inspire too - under? The Apocalypse King put his hands on his hands, and the Moon Sea slightly bowed his head. "I am like this, is there any place to inspire?" "It is also said, after all, before you enter the Indigo Court, you are already a famous master of law, and you have the ability to understand beyond the imagination of the talent of magic. Book.sfa, Se Quan Xiaozhi Moon Sea scratched her hair, and every time someone wants to blow her magic, she will be very embarrassed, after all, she really does not magic "Ah, yes, in this case, can you give inspiration to the people in our team, maybe they will have a good performance? "Okay. The Apocalypse King agreed at once, and the black witch next to him changed his face slightly. "Your Majesty, .....not very good. "It doesn''t matter if I will properly control it." = The Apocalypse King responded so that the Moon Sea has some doubts. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 72： Source level One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Sea [This way, then, can you use the wheel of cause and effect to make the ability of the Apocalypse King more than a few times?] Observer [???] Moon sea [] Observer [Why is the topic suddenly turned to this? And, some things are irreversible, even if the miracle is not 100% able to resurrect the dead, the power of the Apocalypse King must rely on her own restraint, in In this matter, even I agree with them to abuse. ] ...... [This is what you are doing now, and you are preventing the leakage of the Holy Spirit and preventing the birth of more new holy kings. The most important purpose is not to prevent the Holy Kings spine from being destroyed. The extremes of things must be reversed, and this is the same for their abilities. ] [I understand..... [As long as you know] [But what does it have to do with me?] [???] [Please, let''s help a little - after all, after all, I have to go to the big elemental world. If I can improve my combat power here, I can always increase my survival probability. ] [No. ] [Please, please~~~] [No, no. - [You have to shout again, I will go to the cause and effect world - just bother you!] K.sfa Se this novel Therefore, under the beggar of the death of Baihai, it was finally agreed by the observers. I have to say that this feat may only be done by her, or that the things that the Moon Sea itself is doing will be Causal repair. "All right. Yue Hai opened his eyes and looked at his own Apocalypse and Black Witch "That, the Apocalypse King, I will ask you after the things. I have some people here who need your inspiration. I don''t know if they are suitable." "Ah... please bring it over. The Apocalypse King was shocked by the sudden coming of the Moon Sea. Next, the black witch next to him looked at the Apocalypse--eyes, and could not help but take a look. Moon sea curious "Well? What happened? What happened?" "No..- Just just now, my Majesty and I have been staring at your face, thinking about how you maintain your body to this extent. Black witches "Whether it is a **** or a holy king, there is still a slight lack of maintenance. There is very little record in witchcraft. Is Miss Qing a secret non-magic?" "Ah~ I don''t know too well." Yuehai scratched his head. The Apocalypse King and the Black Witch smiled still, thinking that Yuehai was not going to come out, but Yuehai really didn''t know, don''t tell her anything. Magic, she really won''t! Fsf light novel .... However, how long, the Moon Sea brought the acquaintances on the back of the Apolnus dragon. Dragon love yawned and stretched "What, hurriedly called us out, is the outside thing done?" "Oh, don''t ask, okay, since you are so sleepy, you are the first one. It is fine to go back to sleep." Yuehai - Bringing the hand of the dragon to the front of the Apocalypse. The dragon fell asleep, staring at the Apocalypse King with his eyes open, and then suddenly a lot of spirit "This breath, is it difficult to be a holy king?! "Oh, my name is Apocalypse. If it matches your imagination, then it is the Holy King." With a friendly smile, the Apocalypse King raised her head-sized glass ball. Next, I will give you a revelation and peace of mind. I will discover all your talents. The dragon is in love and turns his eyes to the moon. Moon Sea nodded "Trust me, this is no bad for you. "it is good...." The dragon love shrugged and slowly closed. The upper eye, the glass ball radiated, shrouded in the dragon''s body. A warm current flashed out instantly. c. The Apocalypse King''s left hand taps the glass ball, and inside the glass ball is a heroic dragon. "This lady, the dragons in the body are extraordinary. If they are inspired, they may be able to awaken the talent of the original dragon." "The source of the dragon?" Moon Sea does not understand, and at this time, the power of the side dominates to see the fun, and responds quickly. "The source of the dragon is the one!" The power master is a little excited, feeling his own bald head. "That is that Oz, you know. His dragons have not seen you. His dragonization is the humanization of the source level. It can become a golden dragon. It will change dramatically in the battle." Before, in the realm of the gods--the war, I was helpless by his original dragon. "Can''t you change the source of the dragon?" "I can''t do anything with it. The source of the dragon is essential. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 73： Resident One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Hai nodded slightly, Dragon Love is actually more talented than she imagined, just because of a long period of time to rehabilitate and resurrect the dragon slaughter, let her strength - straight stagnant, if normal cultivation, I don''t know what it is now. "It takes a month to inspire the talent of Miss Long Lian, and you may need to stay here for a while." "That doesn''t matter. Yuehai shook his head, and the **** next to him also smiled and responded. "There is no need to rush to die anyway, right. Moon sea - time language plug, and Tianqi Sheng Wang smiled and staggered the topic "So, who is the second person? I think this cause and effect wheel should not find me so early. "I am coming to me! Kaduqi first greeted him. Moon sea brow slightly pick "How many years have you been, and talent has long been developed." And Kaduqis hands are waisted and some are not convinced. "Qing Daren, you are not right, and the talents are not divided into different levels. There is no end to learning the sea. How can I develop it?" "As Miss Qing said." Tianqi Shengwang smile is still "You have passed the age of development talent, let alone hundreds of thousands of years, even if it is tens of thousands of years of gods, I must have understood where my talent limit is. Book.sfa Cardoqi "amount....".. "I will talk." Yuehai spread his hands and then looked at Ye Hao. f light novel "Ye, let''s try one - let''s go." Ye Hao nodded slightly, and walked over heavily, bowing to the Apocalypse King. Apocalypse King smiles still "You don''t have to be so cautious, well, close your eyes and let go of your heart." Ye Hao acted in the words of the Holy Reign. Then many different pictures appeared in the glass ball. Fragmented space, white garden, shadow, flames. "This lady. Apocalypse King has some accidents "It seems to be the son of the election.\'' "Yeah." Yuehai nodded and thought about it. (The anti-year is not a secret. "It is the son of the flower **** Crowley. "It turned out to be." The Apocalypse King has naturally heard of that. She turned her head to look at Tyre not far away. "The rumored devourer Talassas once again killed the gods in order to reincarnate the goddess of Croixil, causing the whole heaven to be turned upside down, and still retreat. "The whole body is actually relying on the witch god. Yuehai scratched his head. If it was only by themselves, God knew whether he would eventually be left by the Supreme God. Yep" "So, how about Ye Hao? "There is a lot of inspiration, whether it is the unique magical space ability, or the petal talent of the flower **** turned, the killer talent cultivated as a shadow assassin, and the eternal true inflammation, no matter which one - The development of the road is enough for her to change dramatically. "What is the last one?" "That is the firm perseverance, not for any foreign objects. Although she is an albino, she is not this kind of mentality. This kind of intense perseverance and belief will create a kind of flame, true inflammation, and firm self. Even illusion can''t blind her eyes. ...... "She also needs a long time - a period of time, then, who is the next one? ".... Going this way, are you really okay?" Yuehai asked again. Apocalypse King "It doesn''t matter, I won''t force myself. This is a thank you, but the whole lich needs me to revive, so it will be appropriate. "That''s good." _book.sfa. So the moon sea brought other people Qf light novel Cannava, Xiaodie, and Si Yao are the most in need of such talent development. They are young and profitable. "Mr. Canava. Fu.... The Apocalypse King frowned and looked at a dark glass ball. "Magic.-. Body?" Ah, next to Tyre, I heard a response. "That is my ability. "...- I feel the power of extreme evil in this talent, Tulassas, you have not done bad things before." Apocalypse King looked at Tyre with a questioning look, and Tyre scratched his head. A little embarrassed "Oh, don''t care about these things, [that''s all done by me, now I''ve changed my face! ..... Apocalypse King smiled and shook his head "Well, the power of evil will also -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 74： survey One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 A few days later, Cumminster and the **** of judgment, Mutter, came with several other disciples. "Ha ha ha, it seems that we don''t need us to help. Camminster and Til and others have been safe and sound, and they are secretly relieved. Tyre has spread his hands. "Although this is the case, the current status of the Lich world is not very good. "Yes, the most unfortunate civil strife has always been the people. This is an unchangeable force and will inevitably face it." Tyre silently, the power next to him dominates his hands and chest with a little smile "I said Tulassas, aren''t there any tasks to do, suddenly come here, are there such concerns about Tulsa?" "Well~ It can be said that, and if I guess it is correct, then you are going to the big element world." "If you want to go to the big elements, don''t go, Oz, they are waiting for you." Cummingster turned his eyes to the next Mutter and Mutter took a step and said "I received information from a senior friend in the realm of the gods. Oz they used the big transmission to directly transfer to the big elemental world. The probability is that you are going to take you down in the land of the holy king. "This.... Tyre and the power master look at each other and then respond "We also know, but we can''t circumvent it. The land of the Holy King must be carried out in order. If the big elemental world is opened, it will be useless to go to the land of the holy kings. Sure enough, "Cumminster squats and seems to have guessed this result. He has been indulging for a long time. Everyone seems to have any major decisions when they see the big crab. They dont talk. When the other person raises his head, he slowly opens. "Til, this time, you follow me." "Follow you?" "Yes, your combat power is now all from foreign objects. If you have hard power, you will encounter it. If you completely restrain your gods, you will have no power to fight back." Cummings took a deep breath "I don''t know how other people are assigned in the big element world, but Tyre, this time you have to follow me. "Just me - one?" "Yes, I don''t want you to give Ozdha sandbags now." Cummingster sinks his eyes "Although it is already an old saying, but now, it is not difficult for you to be a master. "ah = "Ha ha ha ha." The power next to the lord laughed happily and patted Til''s shoulder. "Follow him, this guy seems to really want you to grow up again." "Well, since Mr. Kaming has said this, of course I will not refuse. Moreover, I hope that Mr. Kaming will not regard me as the former Tulsa, except for the same meaning, my consciousness and thinking. Its totally different from that person. Tyres sentence is also to let Cummingster sneak, then chuckle--sound "I know.'' o se2 Xiaozhi "I am very sorry to insert a sentence in your happy conversation, but now I need to understand - the status quo. At this point, wearing a black tuxedo, the young man with the boxed glasses came out, he squinted at everyone. A glimpse of Tyre, looking at Cummingster. Big crab still smiles "Forgot to introduce, he is the first - disciple [to build a military god] one of the [100 feet], name, B. "Hundreds, hundreds of feet?" "Yes, the restrictions imposed by the first disciple are different from those of me. He has a hundred legions." It feels the same as .... Tyre can''t help but sigh. Of course, if you are so rude, you can''t say it directly. In the end of the world, "the military **** can create the strongest legion, then, can you let me know about this lich? what. What happened on . "Oh, this way.....Tils long story is short, and its roughly explained with B.13. And B13 seems to be recording something, nodded thoughtfully. "That.... Have you seen the Holy King killer?" "This is not." Tyre shook his head, and B13 turned his gaze to the moon, and the sea of ??the moon could only shake his head. Got a squat, the same "Why is this, because the recent trend of the Indigo Court is to arrest the King''s killer, regardless of the cost, not only did not think that the lord will also track together, so I think he will appear again in front of the Qing Dynasty, maybe Very high, just Empty. "Maybe people are aware of this problem. But rest assured, "Yes, in short, thank you for your cooperation. If you have the power to dominate and there are so many disciples, we are Disturbed. After all, Xiaoyi thirteen nodded slightly to the crowd: turned and left. Tyre looked at the back of the other side and couldn''t help but muttered to himself. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 75： Reset One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hahaha, don''t teach, Tarsas." The power of the side is happy, and Tyre has nothing to say, watching Cummings have to change the subject. "Then, what should I do with you next? "In short, start from scratch." Starting from scratch? Tyre is puzzled, Cummings looks around - circle "You should have nothing to do now. "In theory, this way.... "Then come with me." Cummings wants to take Tyre to leave, but the power masters promptly remind "I.....Its also a sorcerer world. If you guys do what training, then make a big noise, then you really have to provoke the gangster to be angry. "In this case, the master and Mr. Kaming can come to my world of gods." As the most inspiring talent, Jenny had a proposal immediately after hearing the conversation between Tyre and Cummingster. Cummings brows slightly "If the creation of the **** space is your i creator] can really carry us, but this will not have any impact on you? r ĵС\\ play "No, and. Jennys eyes are empty and ethereal, as if it contains the whole world, she looks down at her palm and mutters to herself. "I feel that everything in the world seems to converge at a point. The Apocalypse King said that my talent is very special and needs to be self-explanatory to be proficient. "Your talent should be the space ability of the space elf. "...is also inseparable from the unique magic, creating the world and creating everything. "In this regard - in part, the master of everything is expected to want to talk to you well. Hahahaha. Power dominates the fork and laughs "But that guy is also a busy man. The last banquet did not come. It is estimated that there is no special situation. Yuehai also remembers that at the biggest meeting of the Indigo Court, I was able to see one-sided, a very kind old grandmother looks like this, everyone will adjust their appearance to the most appropriate age. And this master of all things is unusual, which makes the moon and sea memories still fresh = After this, Jenny opened the channel of the gods world and led Tiel and Cummingster into the world of God. The first time I entered the world of Jenny''s God, I couldn''t help but sigh. "If you don''t come in yourself, it''s hard to imagine that this would be a **** of God.... He looked up at the small world and the big world suspended in the air. Many of them have already produced ecological chains, and even humans. The developed worlds have systematic vindictiveness and methods, and there are many deities. "This seems to be another heaven and earth. In the words of Cummingster, Tyre also had a deep understanding. He nodded slightly and looked at the world around him. He couldnt help but say "Mr. Cumming, you. Say... these heavens and the world, will it be the same, created by the individual, and then a large number of worlds and we are just the original inhabitants here." .....". "Ok?'' "I didn''t think about things that are too far-reaching. It''s better to talk about yourself than this." Cummingster casually found a large stone, sitting on his chest with his hands and looking at Tyre. Jenny was very interested in getting to the side and looked at the two quietly. Tyre knows that Jenny, as her own apprentice, is probably the grandson of Cummingster in the approximate sense. It is not impossible to attend classes, so she did not drive her away, and this is also training in the world of people''s gods, if she is to catch her again. Its too much to go. "Myself?'' "You, what will happen now?" Camminster asked this. Tyre simply sat on the ground, thought about it, and then reported it one by one. "Tianjian one heart, descending the gods, the gods, the four elephants rule, the thousands of folds, the heavens and the earth, and my sacred power and annexation, and the fusion of them, the newly developed moves, the flames The coat and the ultimate death." "You are too stinky to take the name. Do you want to scream [the ultimate death]!] This way?" Camminster taunted a few words, which made the next niece snicker, and Tyre could not help but feel shame. .... I feel very handsome.... Tyre didn''t realize the mistake, but it felt beautiful. "Well, I dont pay attention to the kind of the name of the move. Let me talk about your other martial arts. Have you discovered that with the high level of the realm, the opponents strength makes you more and more unable to rely on these martial arts to win, Even relying entirely on the power of engulfing and burial "...Til nodded slightly "This is the case, so I will make a fuss about these two forces. "Yes, how much will Tianjian be?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 76： wake One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The highest level of awakening is certainly better, but as you use the idea, this is not a skill that can be abused. Once overused, even if I am overdone, maybe - in an instant Will lose consciousness." "Understood." Tyre nodded. Of course he knew how terrible the side effects of eternality were. If you were in a battle with the enemy, whether it was ambiguity or an instant coma, there would be a great possibility that you would be in a desperate situation. Cummings hands chest "So, you must integrate all the martial arts you use. "What do you mean?" "All the moves of Tianjian are all zero and final service. If you want to say it, that is, Tianjian is one of the two, and the other moves are for you to get inspiration and experience. Accumulating water to the learned zero and final style, in the end, you do not seem to care too much about the sword. "....I just didn''t have a collar....". "It''s stupid." Cummingster sighed. "God down, I think you should understand what martial arts this is." "This is to awaken my power to swallow?" "Yes, when we first met, I told you that Tianjian-heart is the one that I borrowed from Suzakus kingdom--the door of the holy technology adaptation, and the descending stream is original, in fact, this descending stream is Let you find the talent of the power of swallowing, but fortunately, you are also proficient in mastering it step by step, and you dont know if it is Gods will. The dragons little girl sends you the broken blade, which is Talassas. Teeth, really is the key.'' Sez novel Cummingster slammed a branch from the ground and looked at the distance and said "There is still a tooth, although the holy skill is very powerful, but the time spent is too long, and you can''t match it with your body. A moving fort is not necessarily able to hit someone else. It is just a chicken rib. "I am not happy if you say so." At this time, Mutter also came in and happened to hear the big crab. After all, this **** is still handed over to Tyre by Mutter. It is worthless to be shackled. He can''t sit back and ignore it. "How did you get in?" Cummingster asked And Mutter hands chested "See what you have to teach him. "Well, in the first place, I will fully understand the zero sword and the final form of the heart. Before that, I can''t allow you to do other things." The big crab also made up his mind. "The road afterwards is still very long. If you hold a half-hearted attitude every time to fight, you will turn your head sooner or later." "The blood witches have said that you have been completely restrained. Even if your life is restricted to the hands of others, it should be very bad." Cummingster chuckled. "Still, as long as the opponent is a woman, it doesn''t matter even if it is dead?" "That kind of luck is coming to you, this powerful person, there may be one, two, or even ten times, ..... This can be a shock, time is long, always for your own I want to pay the price of blood. I don''t want you to be an idiot until the people around you die. "So.. Let''s start with the final formula. When the dragon loves to wake up, it is already - months later. Her eyes were golden--flash, and then turned into a red dragon. At this time, Jenny has been waiting for a long time. "Ah, Master, you are awake!" ...Long love looked around "How long have I slept?" \''One and a half months, the Apocalypse King said that as long as one month, but the teacher you seem to be longer than expected to sleep. "This way...". Dragon love nodded slightly She looked around, listening to Tyre here, it seems to be a sacred world, a temple where the Apocalypse King is located. "What about the rest? (Ospice of opse4 "Miss Ye Yu, after they awakened, went back to the dragon''s back of the ancestor''s dragon. It seems to be skilled in the power of their awakening. Jenny squinted her head, she was curious "Is there any feeling for the teacher?" ...it doesn''t matter, where are Tyre? "Ah, in my world of gods, with Mr. Kaming, they are training, going in and seeing it?" "it is good." Dragon love nodded slightly, and Jenny brought her love to the world of God. At this point, "Cumminster had just fought a battle with Tyre; he was relieved. "Reluctantly, with your talent, it is not difficult to skillfully use zero and final style. "Its really bothering you, Mr. Cumming." Tyre nodded with a smile and his body was also ragged, and it seemed that he was not educated by Mnster. At this time, he saw that Jenny came in with a dragon, and smiled. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 77： Introduction One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Listening to other people - Dun discussion, dragon love also seems to understand and understand, in fact, to the Shenming step, she did not understand that, when I just followed the big brother, I heard him say something. Speaking of it, Big Brother doesn''t know when it will be resurrected. This is also six or seven years... "Dragon love?" When the text, next to Tyre "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" "Well? No, you are busy with you first. "Ah... is this gone?" "Looking at you as if you are training, I generally don''t bother with Ye Hao''s cultivation. How? You want to be lazy? Long love was so inquiring, and Tyres consciousness was dumb. Then he looked at Caminster and laughed. "How come, just think about it. Since your talent is awakened, it should be tested. "Test? Call me?" Dragon Love looked at Tyre, then smiled and shook his head. "I can''t help you fight with you now, or save it." "That''s why let me come." At this time, the **** of heaven also came to the world of God, he carried his hands, and Cummingster laughed on the stone. "Qi Tian is now, you are also a **** of ten places to say that this is not appropriate." "Ha ha ha, of course, it is impossible for me to personally fight, but my team. Yuan God of Heaven raises his hands "There are good artificial gods in my team. If you are a third-class god, how can you be a rival of Dragon Love?" "..-. Is this okay?" Tyre looked at the dragon''s love. After all, these gods are not his own. I don''t know if it will be light or heavy and the dragon loves to laugh. "It doesn''t matter, the proposal of God of Heaven is good, just come on. "Hahaha, that''s great, you can take - the data." The **** of heaven suddenly laughed and immediately raised his hand to contact the third-class **** and other support personnel who were waiting outside the world. "Oh, I have to say that Jenny''s world of gods is really amazing. Even if it is a powerful god, their gods can only conceal two or three gods, and Jenny''s words. Cummingster couldnt help but sigh, and then he followed the power to dominate, and there were several disciples who had come with Camminster. "Hey~ What are you doing, big fanfare." Dragon loves to look back and see a burly bald head Listening to Tyre said that this is the power of the master, the high level of the Indigo Court, with all the power of the world. From this level, Long Love even thought that this guy is invincible in the world. However, this is not the case. There are still a lot of natural enemies in the power dominance. Book.sfa "Oh? This is not a new love for Tulsa" se4z/1 At this time, the other disciples began to squash with some mouths that were not clean. play "What about your words?" Power dominated the hammer and punched the disciple''s head. "Don''t talk about it, how the awakening of the sun became the old love of this stinky boy! ".-. Zai, I am talking about the flower **** Closilla is a predecessor... The disciples touched their heads and were awkward. The big bald head was even more awkward, licking his mouth and wiping his head. "Okay! Let me introduce these disciples to everyone. After that, they will go to the big elements and they will also work together!" Very stiff start to shift the topic. Dragon love looked at Tyre. This guys predecessor once seemed to have a lot of rogue debts, although the reputation of Tulassas itself is not good, but... The current Moon Sea is also Tyre itself, and I dont know where the real awakening is going. "First place!" The power lord lifted the huge shackles and took the disciples who had been knocked on his head. "The twelfth disciple, the ancestor of the ancestors, the old ancestor of the vampire family, Modeland, called him old Mo." Although it is called the old Mo, but the disciple is only twenty-five years old, a white short hair and a bright red eyes, the inferior people think it is an albino. "How do you introduce this, I am the noble king of vampires! Let me introduce you in detail." The old is not convinced, and the power dominance is not reasonable, continue to introduce the small courtyard "Next, the thirty-eighth disciple Frost Angel, Lei Fei, once a blazing angel in the realm of the gods, is also a member of the sword team of the Supreme God. - I will not say anything about the control of the high god. If you are curious, you I asked her, but as a member of the former sword team, it is not necessary to say more, in the Indigo Court is also able to rank. The Frost Prison Angel nodded slightly and looked solemn. It seemed to be a very rigorous person. Even the appearance of the Angel looked like a legendary female Valkyrie. The power master looked at the little boy hiding behind him, raised his hand and picked him up, then put it on his shoulder. " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 78： Duel One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "It turns out that." Tyre nodded, knowing the characteristics of the three disciples. One is the ancestor of the vampire. When they went to the funeral, they also met a vampire, and they were defeated by the infinitely strengthened Ditz, but it was because of that thing. I don''t know what it is... There is also a blazing angel in the realm of the gods. He once had the identity of a member of the sword team. Tyre and many sword team members have played against each other. I know how strong these are. Since Lei Fei is separated from the sword team, it must be strong. The indigo court is also the existence of the intertwined. As for the last one, it is even more profound and unpredictable. Wanxiangzhi.... Hope will bring them a good surprise. "Okay, okay, we have to do business here, isnt your introduction to the Blue Court?" God of Heaven began to complain, and the power dominated his hands and embraced his chest, laughing and saying "You know so much intelligence, or you should be a disciple, just hang a name." "Ha? Is your Indigo Court a pyramid scheme? Let me save you, and my bosss affairs will not end so easily. Gods words made Andres sigh "I havent eaten enough pains yet. For hundreds of thousands of years, you think you have a good atmosphere. You have to go to the Lord with a zero-ring ring and a causal **** book. We have not stopped it. As a result, you are not being carried out by us. The court is mainly killing you, there is no longer you now. "He doesn''t kill me. It''s the fate of his woman. One day he will regret his own practice. Everyone has a obsession, and the obstinacy of the **** of heaven is particularly deep. If it wasnt for the first time that the Potin Lord had been hit hard, how could the **** of heaven stay in the top twenty? However, the power dominance does not want to say anything more. In any case, the court owner himself has made it clear that as long as his hostility is not for the whole indigo, there is no need to pay attention to him. As far as the results are concerned, the hostility of the gods - directly to the court - one person. "Oh, okay, no more nonsense, the old bottom will be lighted by you!" The **** of heaven quickly interrupted the topic, and Tyres arms were clenched with both hands. "I didn''t expect you to have this black history." "Black history? You think that you have less black history. In those days, you didn''t go to the highest **** alone. As a result, members of the wave sword team gave hammers on the ground." The **** of heaven is so angry that he talked about a big event in Tulsa. However, Tyre did not experience it lightly and did not see the memory, so it was not clear. "So I still can''t open it." Dragon loves his right hand and waist, =- deputy boring look. "If I don''t fight, I am leaving. "Play, come, Asong, if you win Miss Long Lian, I will give you a strong **** pill, let your strength go up to another layer. The **** of heaven waved his hand, and the third-class god, known as Asong, suddenly opened his eyes. They are such third-class gods, they can only fight in front of the gods, and even do not catch them. After all, there is no substantial difference between the world of gods and the positive gods. Asong is a man with a slightly thin body. The black hedgehog looks unruly, but it looks very spiritual. Xu was once a very lonely person, and he did not get better until he became a god. "Well, everyone pulls the distance, the cameraman is in place! The inspector is in place, the recorder is in place! Everyone!!" The **** of heaven commanded everyone, and Tyre and others were very interested in retreating to the kilometer. Dragon love stood in front of Asong, the two are only a dozen meters away. "So, rude." Asong looks dignified. He knows that God of Heaven has given this opportunity, but it is definitely not so easy. Since it can be used as a reward for the high-quality goods, it is obvious that the woman in front of me is more than expected. terrible. He must go all out. [ʸ] He took a deep breath and suddenly had two purple sickles on his arms. He was so sharp that even if he was sliding the air, he could hear a sharp break. Dragon loves his eyes. Sure enough, the atmosphere of the gods is completely different from the ordinary mortal. Although this is a man-made god, it is still very stressful. but..... Pack fsf light novel winter! Asong preemptively shot and directly blasted his arms to break the air, speeding up the speed of action. When Tilton raised his spirit, Asong was very fast, which was not the limit that the half **** could resist. However, in the eyes of Dragon Love, it seems to be slow-motion back, she blinked. I thought that there was an illusion since 2 . I always feel that the gods in front of me seem to be slowing down by deliberately slowing down. and...... Why can I think so much in this moment? Is it really -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v5 Chapter 79： result One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 On the contrary, it is not the same as the dragon loves herself. It is better to say that she is happy with this. At least, as I said just now, Asongs strength is really no way to measure her current level. Her right hand was slightly gripped, and the golden dragon scale suddenly emerged. Dragon..... She put herself into the first stage in the usual way. However, unlike the black dragon scales and wings that used to be Now she has a body with a golden glow. "Oh! This is the dragon level of the source level! It is exactly the same as Oz." God can not help but sigh. At this time, Asong also acted. He flew directly with his powerful legs and showed his love to the dragon - a sharp knife touch The sharpness of the sickle tentacles, even if the current dragon love can not be hard to touch, she must be back. Asong catches up and a lot of divine power blooms from the holes around the body, turning into countless insect missiles and left and right without a dead end. At this moment, Asong did use all the powers including the power of God and the world of God, and in addition to the most precious power of faith, he has already produced the strongest killing. At this time, next to Tyre clenched his fist, watching the dragon love in the non-stop retreat, inevitably said to the **** of heaven "This is almost ok, is it not over yet?" "Where can I see it, I don''t think it''s working yet." "This is just a training test!" Book.sfa Se cup novel "There is no danger in itself. It is your own too worried." God of God sighed. "You have to be like this, but it is a bit of a look at the dragon love classmates." Tyre clasped his chest with his hands. At this time, the little boy who had been hiding behind the power master ran to the front of Tyre, then smiled softly and sat on Tyre''s leg. Tyre, this is not the Lord of the Prime Minister... Suddenly he came here. "Oh? The Lord of Everything seems to like you very much, hahaha, this guy obviously hates you very much before." Power dominates his hands and giggles and laughs a few times Tyre helplessly - laughing, watching the sitting on his own leg is a happy Lord of all directions, he is not good to drive him down. "Speaking, why is this Asong, your artificial god, his **** world will have creatures?" "you mean?'' When I heard Tyres problem, God God turned his head. And Tyre thought about what he had experienced before. "When I went to Longmian with a certain place, he became a god. However, in his world of gods, there are some bones and dead spirits. There is no living creature at all. After all, there is no igniting the fire, even with the gods. The power expands the space of the gods and turns into a world of gods. In the end, it is also a chaos, just like my **** world. "You said this. God of God listened and laughed. "The loss of the fire does not mean that there will be creatures, but it does not mean that there can be no objects that can act." He pointed to Tyre Mouth factory "Its like you have four apocalypse knights in your godhead world. My artificial gods can also create something in the gods world that can survive even without a fire. "Insects will die.... Next to Jenny''s little spit." And the **** of heaven spreads the hand "You have to ask Asong himself." At this time, the sound of the cracking sounded, everyone heard it, but saw that the dragon love did not retreat at this time, the right hand dragon scales with the flying insect guide The left hand has already punched a punch. However, from Asong, the two have a full distance of + meters. At this time, I would like to swing - punch, and it is reasonable to say that it is impossible to hit each other. But this thought has just risen, and the dragon wing of Dragon Love is a fierce one. In an instant, the two sides are pulled to a close-to-close distance. And this has already prepared a punch, it is exactly the same, and it is not a bad impact on Asong''s chin. He didn''t even have the chance to react. He had already been shot and flew out. On the ground, he slipped for a kilometer and let others stop it. Dragon love looked at some of the destroyed dragon scales on his right arm, which had overflowed with blood. Tyre ran quickly. Book.sfa "You are hurt!" "It''s ok." Sf light novel The dragon love whispered, the dragon scales dispersed, the dragon love returned to the human form, and the wound of her right arm was fully restored at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Recover quickly. At this time, the **** of heaven raised his hand and raised his hand. "awesome, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 1： Gather One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Of course, it is imperative for everyone to propose the **** of heaven. The second land of the holy king is in the big element world, and the great gods such as Oz are there to wait for the rabbit. If they go without knowing it, I am afraid that it is really a sheep. Can no longer escape. Fortunately, this - whether it is the language on the mural or the connection of Mutter, let them know the news. In the dark situation of the enemy and the enemy, although it will still be very dangerous, but at least, there is no chance. It is. "This time, I would like to thank you again for helping me to regain a new life in the Lich world. If you are not helping, I am afraid that the Lich World now... The Apocalypse King sighed, and the Witch God stood next to him and smiled. "Maybe, it''s just that we are not mature enough. That''s right, whether it''s the Apocalypse King or the Witch God, they realize that they are not as powerful as they think. Perhaps they should be like a beginner and re-recognize something new. "This is an old thank you. If you really want to thank you, you can re-engage with the Indigo Court. I think that even the high master should be squandered. The power master touched his head. After all, the ancestors of the Witchcraft developed the witchcraft, killing all the eyes of the Indigo Court. Among them, the students who dominated the cultivation, and the results also died in their hands. On the other hand, it is naturally angry, which cuts off the exchanges between the two sides. Apocalypse King nodded slightly "There is work. "Hahaha, this is the next time, all of them are happy. You have experienced this disaster in the Lich world. Many people have been displaced. When I will send a team to help them, I will not expect to come out as the second ancestor of the Witch. "child "Nature will not." She with a faint smile, and at this time, the black witch standing behind the Apocalypse King, has been quietly watching. And Tyre also noticed the sight and looked at it. Then he nodded slightly It is the final farewell. This is the match between the waters, why bother to say more, but this memory, Tyre may be - directly down. In that day, there was a little girl who once called her uncle. It is a very cute child. However, how long ago, everyone sat on the huge dragon of the ancestor Apolulus, and gradually rose to the air. And in the North Ming Dynasty, on the Emperor City block. A person with a divination booth slowly looked up. H130d0a9= He chuckled - and eventually turned into a smile. "Attempting to distort the prophecy is the future that must change, or the inevitable reality. Even on this point, even he did not know. Maybe one day, they will give an answer. Book.sfa For Kaye, this is really a bad task. light novel Oz led the members of the sword team to wait in the big elements? Please, they are so fanciful, even if the Indigo Court is no longer good, there will be some eyeliner. When they know it, the plan is soon to be ruined. Moreover, as the sixth god, only [God''s Heart] Kaye did not want to take care of this kind of thing. The guy named Tulsas, the devourer, was as powerful as a monster. It was already hard enough before, but now it looks like Changed to an individual, more elusive "Zhou, I don''t think this is a good decision. Don''t you worry that those guys are attacking us with a large number of indigo courts?" Kaye looked at the fifth day of sitting on the ground. There is inevitably some dissatisfaction in my heart. Why can such a fool egg be so leisurely and leisurely? It is really an idiot--no pressure. And Zhou hands on his head, responding casually "It doesn''t matter, there are Oz and Yelu anyway, even if something really happened, there is a tall man." The problem is that they are tall. As a tall man, can you still expect a taller person to die first? Although it is too exaggerated to say that it is a death, Tulassas is now officially returning to the Indigo Court, and the relationship with the same rebellion to Indigo Court - Kamminster is very good, once they determine Oz et al. In the big element world, as long as the appeal is up, it is said that this is the biggest battle in history. Mouth r "Don''t think too much about Kasbah. Since the Supreme God and Oz will decide this way, naturally they have their thoughts, or how do you always be God or the Most High God?" "Pay attention to your words, Zhou. Kaye frowned, but she knew that Zhou said that it was correct. She thought that the things that Oz and the Supreme God thought of, then, what should be done at the end, and all of them should look at their last row of troops, and themselves, Just as a hitter, try to act as much as possible. "Hey~ Im having a hot chat, Im not bothered. At this point, the n-position body is slightly more prominent. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 2： Shouzhu plan One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What is the place here?" Kaye looked around for a circle, like a canyon, surrounded by red elemental crystals, with many elements of force wandering in the air, as if microbes-like. And sitting on the ground, Zhou stretched a lazy waist. "Listen to Oz, this is the source of the local veins, which can be transmitted to any place in the big elemental world." Does this mean to send us each to a different location? "I think this kind of decentralization will make the people of Tulassas take advantage of it. Kaye frowned "We have been smashed by Tulassas alone, now..." "Before, it was because there were a lot of people helping him. Did you forget the six lords of the reincarnation, although now as the initiator of the temple and the heavenly master, the two have been executed by the Supreme God, but you It should be understood that Tulzas is not as strong. The king spreads his hands, and the Titan King next to him holds his chest in his hands, but he does not quite agree with the statement of the universe. "At least, I don''t think he will stay in the same place. The guy will get stronger and stronger. If he goes to see him with a proud attitude, he will probably turn over in the gutter. "Well~ I just said that I have to play, I don''t have to take it seriously." Zhou is too lazy to debate, and Roy''s face is gradually dignified. "Tulsas... is that Talassas who killed a few big brothers and sisters? "Yes, before the members of your Zero Leading Group played against Tulsa in order to protect the supreme god, the result was hurt. They want to be resurrected now, I am afraid that it will be no less than 10,000 years. .Say Although Kaye was caught up behind, she knew about the situation at the time. At this time, the sound of a click was heard not far away. Everyone heard the sound, but they saw it - they walked over with the pace. Her body is very ruined, and she can even see the parts inside alone. It is like a machine with no soul. She has a scarf on her neck and a veil on her face. Everyone is in silence. It was not until a few seconds later that Zhou broke the silence. "You don''t need to know, I was invited by Oz." Unlike her broken body, her tone is very smooth, as if the damage on her body does not burden her. "...Zuo scratched his head and looked at other people. "Will it be a new member of the sword team (" Roy whispered. And Kaye shrugged, naturally it was a wait-and-see attitude. At the same time, a woman dressed in a long skirt fell from the air. She took a sneer, as always, to everyone "It seems that there is no lateness. Book.sfa "The Emperor of Heaven." Kaye nodded slightly, and Yelu also returned a courtesy. "How do you change your clothes? Which country is this?" "The costumes of the big elements, I looked at the joy, I bought a set. Yelu raised his hands, but it was really beautiful. Roy looked at him for a moment, but fortunately, the Titan King next to him put his elbow on top of his shoulder, and the boy reacted. "Youth Lang seems to like this dress too, then I have not bought it wrong." Yelu chuckled. Roys cheeks were reddish, and he quickly turned his eyes away, while the Titan King next to him looked at the scenery outside, and he said with a smile. "Be careful, this woman cannibalize, especially your young lang "Ah?" Roy was shocked and thought that the Titans meant literally. At this time, Yeru carried his hands and looked at the dilapidated glance. "It''s really a good skin." "Thank you for compliment." The cold response, it seems that the top of the Emperor is not a cold. Zhou is curious again. "Yel, who is this? "Hehehe, since Oz God does not say it, then I will not say it. Yelu chuckled, and walked away with his hands. Book.sfa Zhou looked confused, but saw another person arrived. He has a long blue hair, sharp eyes like a sword, but the skin is white but has a slightly strong body. The strength of the explosion can be seen from the dry tights. "this.... Roy was also the first time to see this man, and he couldnt help but ask him out, and he wanted to ease the embarrassment. Kaye hands clasped his chest, whispering "On the first day, God only, the first **** created by the Supreme God." wind It is also the captain of the sword team, the most convincing existence. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 3： Penance One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that the journey on the dragon''s back is extremely long, and this time, the dragon of the ancestor, Apo Nurs, began to move at the highest speed. Under the three-day power reserve, the first time ushered in a full-speed sprint like a storm. The speed is not the speed that these people can imagine. They can only see that the world around them is infinitely elongated, and they can''t tell where it is. In this state, Apolulus will also fall into a more wonderful state, want to talk to it, but also to the special leader to communicate. This is another one - a three-month journey In these three months, quiet and peaceful, it seems to live a life without a fight, but in reality, it is only the silence of the mountains and rains. Dragon loves a person lying in bed, she looks out the window. ..-. It is time to go to the second land of the Holy King. However, she felt a kind of uneasiness about this so-called source-level dragon. As if in that place, what is calling yourself. The **** of heaven said that Oz was there, so he would have this illusion. After all, Oz and her have the same blood. I don''t know... Dragon love squints and the abdomen faints. "Not too anxious. She muttered to herself and reached for her lower abdomen. "Give me some time. Loongson Book.sfa Hey. At this time, the door sound came from the outside. Sf light novel Dragon love looks up "Come in, the door is unlocked." The people outside paused for a moment and pushed away. Ye Hao came in. "After this big elemental world is over, I am going to leave here. "What do you mean? Dragon loves a glimpse, some puzzled. Ye Haos saying that he was so close to the mountain made him somewhat unresponsive. The white-haired girl sat in the chair and she shook her head. "I don''t want to hide under the shade of Tyre." "This idea is correct, but it is not the reason for you to leave him." "Still, you are with me, are you under pressure?" "Or.. I just want to be a **** before that, then come back." Ye Haos idea seems to be correct. but... "You asked me this way, presumably, I haven''t told him yet. Dragon love walked down from the bed, she stretched out and went to the sink "It seems that you are still very uncertain about your own thoughts. Since it is better to wait until the child appears, think about it again. The dragon loves to look at himself in the mirror, and has already looked at Ye Hao on this side. a girl She silently asked "How long is it? Sf light novel Probably, its time for this. If you say it again, youre also going to be an aunts person, just show your face. Long love took the comb and got it - under his own hair, Ye Hao bowed his head and seemed to be still thinking, until the dragon loves to straighten her hair, she nodded. "Yes, thank you for listening to me so much. "You didn''t say anything yourself." Dragon loves a helpless smile "To tell the truth, if you don''t want to trouble the guy, don''t run around. It''s not easy for him to take you back from the Temple of Heaven and the hands of the Most High God." "I know......... "Well, what, wait until the dragon core is born, let me say, I think, you should have no opinion." Ye Hao nodded slightly, and it was promised. They did not tell anyone about such a big decision. At this time, Tyre is still training with Cummingster. The big crab was also released, and the final and zero styles of Tianjians heart were all instilled after Tyre. It is to work **** his strength. "So, I have learned to teach you how to smear, have you learned?" Analyze the power and then use it again. This is a very difficult move. Fortunately, I used to use the switch of the holy king body as the moon, and I have done this kind of training, so now Tyre is barely able to meet this requirement. The most important power of phagocytosis is not the same as before. Tyre does not need to specifically analyze the power of entering the home. This enhanced power of annexation will immediately use the power of the enemy for himself, although the number of times that can be used is Time is not a lot. "About learning. "That''s good, before, what did you say... crying and feeding, show me -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 4： Good self-sufficiency One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Large element boundary Among the heavens, there are a few places where the Holy King can be born. The sage of Hongmeng was called the existence of the first holy king of the world. Until the appearance of the holy king of Muguang, he was well deserved. And now, he is still among the top. At this time, he is sitting on the high platform, the red emerald elements are surrounded by a wide square, and the sky is dominated by the sky. Under such beautiful elements, it looks very bright and dazzling. . "The disciple is clearing the rain and seeing the uncle." Standing under the hall of Hongmeng is a fairy with a beautiful face. She is surrounded by water elements. The dots in the air are like the appearance of this woman. Hongmeng should be light-sounding, and his eyes will be slightly condensed. I looked at the rain and said again. "You have been back to the elemental world for nearly a year, why have you been slow to see me?" "Back to the uncle, the disciple is the one who goes out, and should not stay longer." "So why are you seeing it now?" "This is naturally because -. Without her to say more, everyone understands that the disciples standing in the temple are also very clear. Ozner''s completely overbearing treatment is really unable to refuse. The man can destroy all who disobey him for the sake of big righteousness. Hong Meng is not afraid of Oz, but does not mean that he can coexist in this elemental world. He is the master of one world. The inheritance of elements cannot destroy the future. Therefore, he can only accept all the requirements of Oz. Fortunately, this is not an excessive man, not to mention that the person has also studied in the big element world for a while. If you want to say it, he is still a half-master of Oz. Its just that the name of this master cant stand the one-of-the-sword of Oz... "How do you act next, Master Hong Meng. The words of the rain and the opening of the mouth, this sentence has already expressed her intentions, - no need to say anything, everyone knows. The disciples of the disciples are also helpless. At this time, the middle-aged man who had to stay in the position was standing by and stopped drinking. "Qing Yu Shimei, you are so questionable, do you want to let Hongmeng Master be in a dilemma?" "Master of Heaven..... The goddess of the rain again "I just want to know the attitude of the uncle, but in itself, the uncle is the day of the big element, how he does it, we follow Obedience is not a good thing, but the decision of the Master does not require you to understand. "Well, no need to argue, I will try to match Oz for the elemental world." Simple to people to inquire about the horizon of the 6f light novel He gradually closed his eyes, felt the breeze, and immersed himself in rest. But how long does the saint whisper? "The red leaves are free for everyone, and the green branches are made of wood and wood. Ask the past to know each other, but seek the future - the road opens. He took a deep breath and raised his right hand, - the red leaves floated, it seems that it is autumn again..... The red oak tree has a red slice of the entire elemental world. "You are red leaves, or green branches, what are the disputes, don''t ask the past, just ask for the future of this elemental world, or the red trees in the mountains and plains, people''s hearts are cool, don''t be self-defeating, sometimes for reality, always It is human nature to sacrifice part of your dreams and dignity." He opened his eyes and looked up. Business people are timid and fast, but they still fly against the wind. The breeze blew, the red leaves in the air drifted, and the children flew in the wind, so The crowd suddenly calmed down. Hong Meng sat up and glanced at all the disciples. As your heavenly master said, people should not blindly obey. "You, how the future, not determined by the sky, but ask for the hand, How you do it is your own determination. žžžž At this moment, the applause sounded. _a and novel The crisp sound echoed above the elemental platform. The entrance to the passage. Of course, this is not their applause, frowning, looking back A man in a white robe walked out. The huge fan-shaped weapon behind the big string is even more His face was white, his mouth was covered with a touch of red, and his neck was hung. In the midst of fear. Heaven - looking at it, it is not good, pointing at the person opening "The Lord of the Six, what are you doing again!" The goddess of the rain also turned and looked at it, and also knew the origin of this person, the fifth-ranked high-ranking **** in the list of three thousand gods, listening The sacred shield of the gods to the high gods [the highest level of the six-way reincarnation of the palace l seems to be inevitably responsible, presumably the six reincarnation halls that have been hit by the supreme **** because Tulassas has been completely washed -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 5： Crab boss One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Camster and Tyre came down from the dragon''s back, it was already after nearly three months of travel. They stood on top of the loess. Tyre looked at the map in his hand and studied it while saying "Listen to the **** of heaven, this is near the big elemental world--a big world, called the dusty mountain world. "Well, here I am coming.... However, do you feel that the world around the elemental world is quite Suzaku-like." Camminster caress his chin with his right hand. Actually, Tyre also noticed "That said, the existence time of the Suzaku Kingdom seems to have not been as long as the big element world." "Well, it doesn''t matter if you think about it. Let''s find a sightseeing fleet that goes to the big element. Others are rushing from the other big world to the big element, and we are two people. "I really don''t know why I have to split up. It is better not to distract power now. Tyre spread his hands, and Cummingster laughed on the shoulders of Tyre. "Of course, it is to take you out and walk more, every day with them - big eyes and small eyes, don''t you feel tired?" "...I''m feeling fine. "Speak nonsense, come and come, take you to a good place. Cummingster did not wait for Tyre to answer, and he hooked him to the market in the world. This anti-dust mountain boundary, as its name suggests, is characterized by mountains. No matter where you fly, you can see the endless mountains and loess slopes, and a variety of kingdoms standing on the top of the mountain. It seems that here, the elements in the air and the airflow are very fast, which makes Till frown. "What is the element of vindictiveness here? It feels like the small world that is dead on the ground, but flying into the air is gradually getting elements and vindictiveness. "Hahaha, you don''t know it. The characteristics of the dusty mountain world are that the higher the local elements and the vindictiveness, the more abundant. The poor mortals can only live on the barren land forever. On the day, the strong will yearn for higher peaks, and the famous empire will also compete with the mountains as the site. Therefore, the war here, the air force is more than the army, it is very interesting to play, they will consume a lot of money to hire nylon. People and dragons, you should know that after the third stage of the Nylon, the one person is an army, and there is almost no solution in the air battle. Cummingster laughed loudly, and when Tyre heard it, it was inevitable that he would shudder. "If I--beginning to be born in such a world, there is no relationship between the households, isn''t it a mortal who can only be a wolf in the bottom of the mountain?" "Yes, but the people on the mountain will also visit each year - circle the land, find a talented child, this rule is not used in any world. (Of course | there are also stealers: rely on With some special equipment, climb up the mountainside and practice in the dark, but this kind of person will soon be discovered and the possibility of execution is great. "It''s really an ugly biological chain. "Yes, the bio-chain in this place is really super-extraordinary. This is the so-called adult and adult. Doesn''t it mean a tall man? The sky is over and there is a tall man, but before the sky collapses, the tall man is going to Step on your head. "Well, it is useless to say that it is coming to Gaoshenfeng. Cummings pointed to the red crested mountains that towered in front of the clouds, and Tyre could not help but frown. "Are we not going to find a sightseeing fleet?" "I am not here to find an acquaintance to arrange a sightseeing fleet. Do you think it is very easy to go sightseeing in the big element world?" Listening to Cumminster''s words, the two quickly flew over the high peak. At this point, the guards flew out, and the headed **** was in front of the two. "Who! I don''t know if this is a high **** empire?!" "Where are you coming, tell me your consul!" When Cummingster said, he lifted it up - the foot of the captain of the gods would fly directly. winter! The huge impact force made the other party unable to stop the figure, and directly broke into the mountains, shaking the ground. At this point, a young girl appeared in front of the two, she did not look away, not the guard team, whispered "You must retire first. "what,.... The guards were relieved and turned around and went to find their captain. And Cummings put his hands in the pocket of the library, - the first look of the world "Hey~ The little girl looks very good, so I will come over to serve the old man." The girl did not respond, but took a nap. Sf light novel "Two, I am a high-ranking peak hospitality consul, may I ask for any help? Although she did not show her face, she saw that Cummingsters understated one-footed squad leader directly into the mountain wall and knew that this was not something they could easily provoke. They are against the dusty mountains, though -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 6： help One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 How could Camster''s words be convinced? Many people suddenly frowned. The banquet is the highest-level gathering for the peaks of the peaks of the nobles. He is a famous boss. "Where is the guard? Drive this madman out." At this point, a man sipped his mouth and apparently did not want the big crab to sweep Yaxing. However, Cummingster suddenly turned his head, sneered at the sound, and then strode toward the man. The other party felt pressure immediately, and in the future he was able to resist, and he was blown into the ground by Caminster-Fist, and then came out from the mountainside. This punch, even if they are such a god, can''t afford it. Seeing the big crabs, the other gods stood up, but no one shot or blamed. "Ha ha ha ha, this place has it, disciple, come and sit." He laughed at the desk and looked at Tyre in the sky. Tyre did not say anything, I really don''t want to know this big crab. The consul of the next side is even more chilling. The **** who has just been punched into the ground by a punch is the peak of the peak. It has been in the gods for more than ten thousand years, and several times to go to the gods to apply for title-level blessings. Almost won, the existence of such a half-step title, but in front of the crab boss can not even steal a fist? Is this a demon ghost? The consul knew that the big things were not good, and quickly went to tell the Lord of God. It is also the supreme ruler of this whole dusty mountain world, roc.c "Wow, hahahaha! Isn''t this just the time to catch up? Sf light novel Cummingster laughed, and picked up a pot of wine at hand and drank it. "Oh? This wine is good, huh? You, sit down and do whatever you want." He glanced at everyone--eyes, others were still shocked, and Tyre slowly landed. "What are we doing here?... "Isn''t this a chance to come to the tour group? "what?'' "You don''t know, I have been here several times here. Every season, at this point, there will be a group of gods against the dusty mountains to take the sightseeing ship to the big element. I am not in a position." "I feel that you are just making trouble." "Oh, don''t know people''s hearts." The crab boss snorted, and the **** that had been directly hit the bottom of the mountain suddenly flew back. He looked at Camminster and roared. = "Where is the dog thing, dare to move on the head of my innocent god!! Give me death!!!" He was very angry, and the world of the gods behind it bloomed, and the lotus blossomed out. When the gods saw it, they suddenly became shocked. "Don''t move the gods, this is the Gaoshen Peak, not the place where you can wildly scatter wild!! This place moves the mountain and shakes the lotus - once it is sacrificed, the whole mountain will not be guaranteed!!" "Hey, whoever provokes me will have a good end, blame, and blame the people of Gaoshenfeng for not stopping this kind of dog. They are equally difficult to blame. His voice fell, and the lotus suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and the hearts of the gods were stunned - all of them wanted to escape, but Tyre sighed beside the big crab, then his right hand raised, and the black light flashed. The lotus that had to blow up the entire high peak suddenly disappeared. . The gods who had to run away couldn''t help but see it. Then it reacted. Even the indescribable gods in the air are dumbfounded. "I, what about my lotus? He whispered. And Cummingster laughed. "Your lotus? My apprentice looked good and I have already taken it." Big crab watching" a look at Tyre "Or, give it back to him? Tyre has whited Cummingster - the eye itself is that they are not in the right position to grab people. Now they can''t beat others anymore. Anyway, Tyre will not do this. "Hahaha, let''s go, you really saw it - old life, if nothing happens, hurry, before I have changed my mind." The crab boss smiled even more, and this appearance was to let the innocent spirit not fight one place. It was about to argue according to reason. At this time, an old voice suddenly came over. "The comers are guests. You don''t have to argue. It''s all the gods that make you suffer. It''s not easy. It''s better to let one step." "Ha? Want my crab boss to let - step? Laozi eight legs, you say which step to make, huh?" Cummingsters words were full of provocations, and the old voice appeared in front of everyone, and he held a cane with a smile. This .-crab boss, if there is anything I need to help Gao Shenfeng, although it is open, but now it is a banquet, don''t hurt "Well, this is like - a card person said, well, then I will give you this face, since you came out, just follow -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 7： Coming soon! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The old man - the face is strange, then the thumb is extended "Great, this dare to sneak in. You didn''t listen to what I was talking about? The big elements of the present are all demons and ghosts. It is also a matter of time to sneak into and be discovered. You seem to completely throw away the insights of the heavenly kings. Behind the brain. "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. When we have our own way, well, let''s say you can''t do it." "No, I don''t want to do this kind of thankless thing." "Then you will not open this treasure banquet! "Cumminster you! "I am what I am, seeing this buddy next to me." The big crab patted Til''s shoulder. "The devourer Talassas, the **** of heaven, can eat half of his heart. You are a little high peak, and you will swallow it in one bite." "Tower, Tulsa? When the old man heard the name of the devourer, his face changed a lot and he looked at Tyre''s gaze. This is a big Buddha that can''t be provoked. "Come, tell him how powerful you are. Cummingster laughed loudly, but Tyre spread his hands. "Old gentleman, I will write down this person''s feelings, because the things of the land of the Holy King are really important, so you need to cooperate with you. "... OK, let''s go. The old man is also really afraid that Tulassas will eat Gaoshenfeng. If it is just to organize a full-service sightseeing fleet, it is not difficult for them. Sf ĵС but "You know, the people in the realm of the gods are not stupid. They will definitely investigate all the fleets that have entered the big elemental world in the near future. If you go so far, you will definitely find out the clues. "Do not worry, I have my own way. Cummings hands and waist, with a confident smile "Absolutely won''t bother you, don''t worry about doing things." "Hey, you guy, I don''t know when I''ve done it. - It''s a matter of quasi-head. This time, it''s also for the entire spine of the kings of the world. Just be a force." When the old man said it, he turned and left. Looking at the back of the other side, Tier can not help but curious "This person seems to have a good relationship with you." "I used to be an old friend in the realm of the gods. I didn''t seem to tell you. I used to meet the Mute guy in the Nike Sea arc. He wanted to find the Supreme God, so we went after the Nike Sea arc. In the same year, we were two and a half gods, who fought and fought in the circle of heavens and gods for hundreds of years, and encountered many struggles between forces and forces, grand auctions, contests, various The ridiculous things have been experienced, and this old guy is also an old friend who met in that time. He is a secret supplier. If you give money, everything will be sold, but the relationship with us is very good. Later we found After the high gods, each of them joined the ranks, they also had less time to meet with this old friend. Later, they learned that he had returned to his hometown to take over the inheritance of his father. Hey~~ Think about the time of that year, I really miss it. It." d foot mouth r small play Cummingster sighed, but his mouth was smiling, presumably, it was really a very memorable memory. Tyres journey in the realm of the gods, on the road, has also heard many stories about Cummingster. So Tyre actually understands a lot. "Mr. Cumming - really has a good relationship with Mr. Mutter. "Yeah, that guy is almost dead for me several times. If you can''t do something for him, my crab is too bloodless, though....The crab seems to have no blood, hahahaha. . "Hehehehehe. The two laughed lightly. After three days, the old man finally prepared the fleet. "Well, probably all of them are arranged properly. The three gods on the fleet are my cronies. The other 20 demigods and hundreds of children are collected from the surrounding areas. I heard that I want to go to the big elements. Sightseeing, one by one, smashed his head and got on the boat. "Ha ha ha, that is really troublesome for you." Camminster patted the old man''s shoulder, looked at Tyre, was about to leave, and the old man grabbed the shoulder of Cummingster Big crab--hey, look back, but see the old man look dignified "Old man, don''t die." "Hehehe..."... Camminster backhand shot the old man''s arm Book.sfa "rest assured. Sf light novel - Cut without saying much. The old man looked at the two and gradually went away, approaching the ship, he could not help but sigh. "It''s a guy who will never be safe." perhaps. It is because I saw the young man''s electric hong a, so I will be like this - just want to help you. "I am really old. Although the gods should not have -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 8： Cut off One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The security checkpoints in the big elemental world are of a certain length from the large element world itself. It is like a small world temporarily built outside the big elemental boundary. People from different orientations will pass through different security checkpoints. Tyres ship also has to go through this step. "Sir, I am going to the security checkpoint right away. We must park in the direction of the dock. The **** on a ship informed Camminster and Tyre. "Well, you can do it normally, don''t have a psychological burden. "Understood." She nodded slightly. Well, they are also gods, as the cronies of the peak of the high gods, naturally will not do anything to make him shame. Controlling your emotions is of course no problem. only... In the big elemental world where the gods of Oz and other gods are stationed today, how can they be confused? "This time, what should I do?" Tyre sat on the sofa, although he was not worried about Cumminster''s words, but always know what to do with the big crab. The other party raised his right hand and put it into a scissors hand, laughing and saying "Of course, cut off our souls. "Ha? Isn''t that a causal isolation? If this is the case, I will." "Isolation from causality is completely eradicating the connection with the heavens. In a very short period of time, we will fall into a state of death, remembering that it is not a suspended animation, but death." Camminsters words made Tyre shake Booksfa "Really to die?" 05se this novel "Yes, but it will automatically recover after three days, and the soul will return again. "Ha? Why are you going back? It has been cut off by you." "Oh, oh, don''t ask too much, just listen to what I said, I have actual experiments. The big crab makes Tyre even more undecided. This big crab is sometimes very unreliable, and it doesnt know if the soul will be cut down. What?... "Okay, don''t look at it with this kind of look. If you listen to what I said, you can enter the big elemental world with peace of mind after three days. Generally, this level of security will allow the ship to park at the security checkpoint - all day, now In this case, it will last for two days." "Are you sure? Even if we are suspended, will they not upload it again? If you find two bodies, you will investigate." Tyres words made Cummings laugh and spread his hands. "This is not what you are. "Oh? "After all, the place where people can hide is not only the ship, but also the world of God, if they really want to search all the carpets--this means that you have to find all the other gods in the world of gods, you need to spend The time may be more than - months to half a year. Are you sure that someone will enter the ship and seriously search it again?" Cummings laughs at Tyres innocence "They will probably use some sort of large-scale exploration of the instrument, and then sweep the entire ship, including the gods of the gods, all over the world. If you cross the border, there will be no next problem. "Well, I feel that there is instability everywhere." "People are inherently unstable and alive, including your birth, that is a miracle, isn''t it?" Tyre spread his hands and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Cummingster. After this, the ship arrived at the security checkpoint very quickly. At this time, the security checkpoints were completely different before, with the + digital four-winged angels waiting, they were solemn and solemn, and there would be no slack in any foreign ships. As the captains god, she quickly walked down, and she bowed slightly toward the head of the archangel. "Hello, Dear Lord Angel," "You don''t need to say more about the guest, let''s put down everyone, we will check - in turn, after all, there will be nothing. The archangel responded with a deep voice, and then he made a look with other angels. All the angels suddenly danced out, and the troops who had gathered the people around the security checkpoints now can only serve as the angels, and there is no Substantive rights. "So, start checking. The archangel grows its wings, and a huge white eye emerges in the air, as if it can see through the heart of the material god, it instantly enters the entire Great Ship. [The soul is cut off and not as painful as you think, so when you lose consciousness, you should sleep. ] This is what Camminster finally said to him, when it comes to reaction Tyre is already sitting in the chaos. And the countless souls around are dancing, and the sounds are screaming. .."sf He looked around and then remembered the words of previous Cummings. Is this the source of the death theorem? "A -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 9： Pluto One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Its been an hour when the archangels put their wings together. She nodded slightly "Well, there are no problems, park here today--day, you can go in tomorrow. "Ah, yes, thank you, Your Majesty." The goddess is relieved, although there is no expression on the face, but it is a team facing the blazing angels, and my heart is very panicked. At this time, a female voice came. Everyone heard the sound, and the angel and other angels suddenly fell down. "The third squad of Yan Ling''s blazing angels, who had seen Kaye. "I have seen Kagaya." Seeing other angels, the passengers on the ship naturally fell down halfway. The goddess headed by the head is also the forehead.... This time, it seems that there are a lot of people. "Which period is it now, don''t you know?" Kaye is now - the form of the deputy girl, she frowned "In the case of the big elemental world, you are still trying to enter here. Isn''t there a ghost in your heart, and what is it for?" "Back, avoiding, we are people from the dusty mountain world, far from the big elements, did not hear too much news...". The goddess promptly responded, and Jiayes eyes were slightly stunned, and all the passengers eyes were scanned, and the big ship behind it was looked at. "Everyone is here? "Responding to the squatting, all the passengers of this ship have all come down. The blazing angels checked the inside of the ship and others, and found nothing unusual." Sf light novel The words of the archangel make Kaye undecided. "Usually at this time, some people like to do things in an anomaly. "His Majesty?" "Your blazing angels are often able to detect living creatures, but some powerful people can let themselves fall into a temporary state of death, thus avoiding this kind of sensible detection, but... in the end, the naked eye It is the most sure. She strode to the ship "Since I am here, I have to check any of them - the ship, you, I will enter with you. "Ah, hey, your majesty, the interior of our ship has not been cleaned up, if you squat down." The goddess headed by the head quickly stopped, and Kaye slowly raised her jaw. "Now is it time to say that it is not clean?" Light is a look, this **** was given to the town of Kaye, it is definitely not a meek little animal. Once she says more dry sentences The picture of the monsters culling prey has emerged in her brain. "Humph." Kaye looked at the goddess who was full of fear, scorned and snorted, smashed through other people, and took other angels directly onto the ship. "Three days have arrived, be sure to tell me. Tyre lies in this chaotic world of nothingness, a pair of excellent and leisurely appearance. This makes the black robes feel very dissatisfied. Of Fiction "What, a district, a soul, is so arrogant. "The soul is also divided into high and low, like me, is noble and heavy. "Hey! If you die someday, I must bring you to the death theorem!" The black robe man licked the sickle in his hand and looked like a tiger. Butter is quite boring "Speak up... You are not here. "Uncle Uncle is next door. "Well?" Tyre heard, and suddenly sat up. "That took me to see him. "~~Although Uncle Pluto is a member of the Indigo Court, in terms of the value of life, you are not a level with Mr. Tulassas, just like the difference between angels and jumping eggs. This scorpion is really thinking about what to say. Tyre secretly swears, but it is a mans chassis. He is not good at attacking. He looks around. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, take me over quickly. If you only stay here these days, you may be suffocated." "You are dead now. "Don''t lift the bar, hurry up, move up" Tyre said, pushing the black robe to go forward. "Ah, ah, don''t push me, I will lead the way, and it''s not that direction!" .... Pack fsf light novel "So, are you coming?" In the city of Pluto, Tyre sits opposite Pluto, and in the huge restaurant, they enjoy a kind of ''existence'' that is creeping like a soul. Anyway, Tyre can''t eat it. If they eat it, they will be full of it. "Yeah, I think you should know about Pluto. Recently, the sacred king is in chaos, what a cat -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 10： It’s under One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The look of Kaye, who came out again from the ship, remained unchanged. "It seems that this ship has nothing to care about, but during this time, you are better off hiding in the realm of the elemental world. Otherwise, we have no accidents. Kaye chuckles "After all, whether it is Tulsa or Oz, which side is a demon." "I, I understand." The headed **** quickly nodded. After that, Kaye slowly walked away with the angel and others. The other two gods are also relieved. Fortunately, Cummingster has the foresight to hide their bodies in the world of Godhead, otherwise it will be exposed immediately if it is also placed in the ship. The archangel followed the back of Jiaye, thinking about it soon, he asked "Your Majesty, why not check it out - the three gods of the gods in the world - all over? If you can hide, their gods world "That took too much time, and the ship has been placed in my ship." Kaye with a little smile, you can follow the same method "Plus those mortals, a total of 176 people, when they set off for the big elements, if the number of people scanning on the sensory has passed 176, then you can act now. "How can it be good if they don''t show up?~ Shanghai light novel The archangel is not stupid. It is a critical moment and it is sloppy. And Kays stalls "I know that the hidden method of death can last up to two days, and it takes two and a half days to three days from the security checkpoint to the big elemental world. During this time, if someone is really dead, then you must wake up. Whether it is hiding in the world of gods or somewhere in the ship, this inductive object can sweep them out, so if there are people who can overcome under such conditions, then... "Yes, it is down. Camminster laughed, and its been three days since the ship landed in the big elemental world. Now the people of the tour team have been invited to the embassy by the people of the Great World, while Tyre and Cummingster are taking the opportunity. Its not difficult to slip out and use their strength to cross the sea in the eyes of ordinary gods. "However, I have to say that these guys still Td /30a I am really careful. Every day, there are no ships and eight hundred ships in the big elemental world. He can still check such a ship. "The big elements of the world are relying on this to make money. Whether it is the crystallization of mining elements or the learning of various martial arts and magic, as long as people who have heard of the big elements, they will come as a pilgrimage. Cummings booth Tyre walked in front and nodded casually, then said "Right, I found Pluto in the source of the death theorem, 1 Fiction "Oh? You went to Pluto, hahaha is really a good luck guy, I was chased after the runners for three days and three nights, the old guy is not very angry." "I heard Alena say that you often come to the source of the death theorem, which has made them annoyed, what have you done before? "Well, thats what happened some time ago. When... Hahaha, dont say it, its not something to say. Cummingster is now walking with Tyre in a tropical forest. Because of the gods, the poisonous beasts around dont dare to rely on even those plants and trees. They obviously know that this is Two untouchable existences. Tyre holds his chest in his arms, brows - pick "Just be the story of the road, talk about it." "Hahaha, who is Alcina? "Well? Aldina claimed to be a trainee." "Apprentice death? Isn''t it a proxy **** of death?" "It seems to have a good relationship with other deaths, calling Pluto an uncle. "Oh? I didn''t expect the source of the death theorem to hide such a little guy, the thirteenth **** of death... Cummings muttered "What did she say to you? "A relatively lively little girl, that feeling, take me around the city of Pluto, when the little girl said goodbye to me when I said goodbye, I almost did not kill her. "sf light novel "Ha ha ha, maybe I can see you again later. "It''s best to say goodbye, but if she can come out like Pluto, it doesn''t matter." Tyre spread his hands. Cummingm chuckled and said "Okay, let''s talk about business. .... "First of all, as stated in the beginning plan, if we can get in, we will be the pioneers to explore the road, check the position of the king''s spine, and it is best to contact the local forces in the big elements." Cummings -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 11： Sword team member One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Ah? Hey?" "There is a problem with this. "Oh?" "Since you know Tulsaas so much, you can''t possibly know that his body has a feature. "I can break any enchantment. "?" Cummingster - face confused, then helplessly "It seems that I have heard of it, but it seems that there is no such thing. However, if there is such a power, he should not be able to create such a world." "This means that my ability to break the enchantment is the day after tomorrow? Or is it that he will practice without your knowledge?" "All, so I don''t know that guy very well. Big crab spreads the hand "Then you can really make a big loss." "Oh?" "Thoras''s Apocalypse four knights are semi-god, and they are very low-end in terms of combat power, but the four--breaking the world to create enchantment, can become the most terrible killer." Booksfa "What specific ability? "You have heard of the absolute enchantment of the Most High God? Sf light novel "On the one I broke before? "Sure enough, you guys, yes, that is the super absolute enchantment that can block any invasion. I think, how terrible there is, you should know more or less." Big crabs say this - say, Tyre Suddenly remembered that he and himself as the Moon Sea, the first complete disconnect. It was really a nightmare, and I didnt know what I was doing on the other side. The most important thing is that the other side can act according to the main consciousness. In short, it is a very wonderful feeling. If you think too much, you may still feel sick. "It''s really scary, then what about me? Isn''t it also an absolute enchantment?" "The Supreme God has already said that, your interpretation explains the absolute claim that in order to dispel the supreme god, in the absolute defense of this shield can be mutually reinforcing, of course only" "Absolute attack?" Tyre subconsciously responded to p. Cummingster nodded slightly "Yes, when Talassas ignited the fire, he awakened this style and had the courage to avenge the Supreme God. However, too small to see the high gods, too small to see the sword team, and hard to say, Tulassas was really not as good as you are now, but if he could make him cast the absolute enchantment of the Apocalypse four knights, then I am afraid it is really a catastrophe.... Even so, It should be that you can''t beat the supreme **** with all-powerfulness. "dsf light novel Tyre frowned "The sword team is really amazing. I used to experience it in the realm of the gods. "Yes.". Cummings said as he opened the road ahead of the forest. "First talk to you about this sword team. "Speaking of it, Mr. Kaming used to be a high-level **** in the world. You should know a lot about the sword team. "Ha ha ha, just a scorpion. Of course, I am grateful that God can give me so many opportunities. Without him, or I can''t grow to this point, but his stupid... Well, maybe everyone has aspirations. Let''s go. The big crab shrugged and it was a passing "Well, let''s talk about the members of this sword team first, the sword team on the 10th, know who it is." "Ah, its the Frost Prison Angel, Miss Lei Fei. When Tilton remembered the position of the three disciples that the former power master had introduced to him, it was the defect of the sword team. "Yes, the sword team has not been replaced by the bench since then. It must be that the gods do not want the sword team to have new people." "The sword team ---...- I remember what it is.. Killer. "Oh? You actually know. "Well, before the Moon Sea was in the Elven Empire, I met the Supreme God and the Holy Ghost. After all, the Supreme Holy King is the one who killed the three gods with the Supreme God." Tyre nodded slightly and was considered an insider. The big crab looked at Tyre--eyes, and didnt say much, then opened "Swordsman on the 8th, understand, die under your hand" "The dark witch, dry cloud zero." Tyre bit his thumb and nails, and he couldn''t help but think of the scene that had been killed with the dark witch. "If it weren''t for me that I had some inexplicable abilities in the stone prison, plus the ultimate realm of using thousands of folding techniques - Eternal hit an unintentional fear: fear, it is me who fell there. "Yes, the sorcerer witch thousands of clouds zero is a character of the day, said one of the high-level gods of ancient times, the strength is detached, is also the creator of the Black Continent, and the relationship with Gaia and others is not bad. "This way, her remnant thoughts have appeared one time in the college, followed by her descendants." "Oh, its all killed by you, even her. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 12： guess One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Kaya is also the heart of the Most High God. "The heart of the Most High God.... Tyre looks at the big crab walking in front "That is, in fact, the supreme **** is the unintentional person?" "No, this supreme **** is another supreme god." "Four elephants rule?" "Yes, when they competed for the supreme god, they finally won, and they also got the heart of the four-image rule, so that he could not get the qualification to play with the society." "A good person." "To tell the truth, the king is defeated, no matter which is the evil spirit, which is the good soul, the goodness to the enemy is cruel to yourself. From this point of view, I feel that the supreme **** has not done anything wrong." Sters stall "Okay, get down to business, Kay, you have to pay attention to her avatar, she can overflow the avatar, and the most terrible thing is that one of her avatars will be stronger than the previous avatar." "What do you mean?" "That is, if the ontology is 10, her first overflowing combat power is 11, the body that overflows from this avatar is 12, or even higher, and so on. Up, infinitely increasing. Cummingsters words made Tyres face finally change. "Its no wonder that when she was in the heart of heaven, she gradually became a mature woman from a strong baby, and it was also in strength. It was stronger than once. Before it could only be bound by rules. I, later, can already force me to move. If it is not the six rounds of the piano, I am afraid I can''t break the platform. "But this kind of detachment is also restrictive. Although it is already terrible, it is not as difficult to deal with." "I know." Tyre played with the Titans and Kaye at the time - the battlefield of the whole gods, and the strength of the two men, but the Titans and Kaye were chasing The state, can not play against Tyre, so it may retain a lot of high-killing ability and moves, he should pay more attention to - down. "Well, let''s talk about the above, it''s all big gods." "Great God.....". "I think, the name of the big god, you should know what it stands for. Cummings smiled and looked back at Tyre. Tyre brows slightly pick "Probably, the best in the gods." "It can almost be said that at this stage of the Great God, it is not just hard work to catch up. Well, the same is true for the first few, but the latter are more exaggerated. "Swords on the 5th, [Total God] Zhou, a man who is still a mystery until now, I will probably see this person in the entire sword team." Mouth play "Speaking of this, this person seems to have appeared in the heart of heaven again." "Yes, it still makes you suffer a lot, and he actually has already put water on it. It must be that Oz is not too poor to chase, so it will slow down the rhythm, which will make you organic. Multiply. "If the whole team of the sword team comes, I really don''t want to meet that guy. His ability makes me unable to move. "Once we lose speed, we are waste." Cummingster feels a little bit, and helplessly spread the hand. "But I always feel that this guy is also a bit problematic, maybe I will help us in unexpected situations." "Oh? Where did you find it?" "intuition Ok. "..-.Swords team No. 4, the zero-leading leader." Cummingster opened the last grass in front of their vision, and the two men smashed out. Outside the wide grasslands and the endless elemental crystal mountains, a sacred column of red elements is entwined in the distant air. "See it." "But it seems that there is still a long time - the distance. "Be careful, starting from here, every step can be dangerous. "Well, then, the Zero Leading Group doesn''t seem to have much skill." Tierra returned, and the big crab sneered. f light novel "Because this pilot group is an extremely large organization, the Supreme God has only requisitioned several fairly good members, but it is actually too far from the leader of the leading group." "No.....The head of this pilot group will come too?" "Probably not, the pilot group needs to maintain its own territory in the zero world, so there should be no time to assign the leader of this level to the monster, up to .... is a deputy head. "What strength?" "I have never heard of the fact that when I met the Zero Leading Group, the former deputy head of the predecessor had already died. I don''t know if I have taken over this position. "That said you.... seems to be familiar with the whole team of the sword team, obviously just the executioner of Oz, how do you feel the authority is very good?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 13： Sword team number two One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Who is it? I can''t guess it." Tyre also doesn''t want to think about it in this way. It''s better to let the big crab say it directly. Cummings hands clasped his chest and looked up at the sky "The sword team No. 2 was once a legend of a stunned name, called the sky. "Horizontal? Do I know this person?" "He still has a name" "It is called Kaitian. ...... Tyre--hey, then his face gradually changed. "You are... the sword team number two, is the **** of heaven? How is it possible?" "When I knew this, it was the same reaction. His generation was smaller than me. But when he was alone, he met the retired former generation sword team No. 2, but he had already killed a world in the zero world. . Big crab sighed deeply "It seems to be born, this guy appears in front of everyone, but the accident about the zero world is rarely known, even I only because of the training of the sword team for a while, so Hearing." "-.. incredible. Ormu" to play "So, you should understand why when I saw him, I would keep a certain distance. The man, although he was hit hard by the court in the prime time, still did not give up, his eyes are still on. The words of Cummingster made Tyre''s back cool, which means that in fact, for a long time, he has always been with the high-level members of the sword team. correct! Speak up.... Before the Elf Empire, the God of Heaven also did a lot of things for the Supreme God, although in the end he shot to stop the Supreme God.... The Supreme Gods sentence Tyre remembers [, you actually count me] [Very good, Kaitian, you have no place to go. ] There is no place for it..a-- This means that God of Heaven has also had an intersection in the hands of the Most High God. Although it was discovered afterwards, when it was linked, it suddenly became clear. Its just that Tyres feeling of seeing God is not the same. Size "Since this is the case, in fact, this so-called sword team No. 2 should also be broken with the supreme god.... "Maybe, but God knows what they are, be careful - there is nothing wrong with it, and you have found that Kaitian can be mixed in various circles, even if it is the Indigo Court because of your relationship with the awakening And no one will be embarrassed about him. "You mean, is he using our network?\'' "Perhaps, of course, you can also think that I am arguing, but at least he is not malicious at all. I say this, what to judge, all depends on yourself." Cummings turned back and took a picture. Shoulder, then continue to move forward "So, in the end, let''s talk about this sword team -- the number, that is, the captain of the sword team. "The sword team I heard from others, it seems that the first **** created by the supreme **** is also the first element. "Yes, he is the embodiment of the wind element, but also the captain of the sword team. Even the unruly Meloqi will give him no face, no matter from the seniority, strength or character. The picky captain, if it is the guy, once you find us, I am afraid it will be terrible than all the former sword team members. There is no hesitation in Cummings'' tone. It seems that he is convinced that his judgment is not wrong. "He can mobilize any element of the wind. Similarities, perhaps like the goddess of the rain, both have a complete peak in their respective elements. The goddess of the rain is the day after tomorrow, and the wind is innate. "Thinking like this, I feel that the goddess of rain is more powerful." ii, igong g "Well, people who work hard can reach the same level, of course, it will be more difficult, but the experience is here, even if the rain is already the 3,000 gods list. The last strongest in the third, with the **** Oz It is only a step away, but it is not a big god. Is there a lot of experience and experience? Yes, the gods circle is also popular with the first come, even if there is a talented god, no time to accumulate you can only be honest as a high-order god, the big **** is still not ranked. "This sounds like the word "big god" - let go, you know that the opposite is an old monster. "Probably this way. Cummings forked hips = "In short, even if we really touch the wind, the best way is to just run away. Don''t think about hard-hitting with him. Although it is not exaggerated, I will treat him as Oz. In this case, your escape. The ability should be even higher.'' "If you see Oz, I am sure that the first one will run first." Tyre was the man who was chased by Oz, knowing the terrible feeling. Okay... Ill probably talk about it here, other peoples.. Listen to Gaoshens -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 14： After-sense One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Poor. No.... This distance." Camminster looked at the St. King''s spine still at a distance "If Oz Lord God knows our purpose, it will be arranged in the vicinity of the Supreme King''s spine, and even he himself will be guarded in one place. "After all, this can be regarded as waiting for the rabbit. Although, we can''t really hit it. Tyres words are correct. "But in this case, apart from hitting it, there is really no other way. "Isn''t it going to die?" "First of all, we have to talk to the sages of Hongmeng. If he is on our side, then the plan will be implemented. The words of the big crabs are also arranged before the gods of heaven. If there is no room for them, they have no angle to enter them. "This time we are mingling in to see the situation. Fortunately, I am with you. If you change to other people and want to come in, I am afraid there are some. Before, even the characters of Jia Jiaye came out to check the sightseeing ships in person, which means that they are now dead to the outside invasion. It is very likely that after a few days, the ship outside will not continue to enter the big elemental world. "But our ship still has the right to enter the big elemental world until now. Obviously, although the big elemental world has made concessions, it still has no meaning in terms of income." Factory i) Guangmu Xiaoyi "If all the sightseeing ships and commercial ships are stopped, this will be a serious matter for the big elements. Tyre looked at the slightly pink sky, which was the color that was covered by the elements. It looked very soft, although it was not moving with the blue sky but unexpectedly pleasing to the eye. "Yes, and it''s not just very serious. It will directly disrupt the festival of the whole big element.. Really, it''s really your luck. If it''s not a big element, it''s a one-starting lich." The world, I am afraid that you have now been taken to the world of God." "The Lich world seems to have been sealed by the blood witches all the space, and it will take several months for them to come over. "Yes, the news that you and the Moon Sea were going to go to the land of the Holy King was also a few months ago. It is estimated that they started to start at that time. Although it is estimated that the mess of the heavenly kingdom is spent, There is less time, and they must have estimated the time needed to travel to the Lich world. In the absence of a way to get you right, they finally decided to stay in the big elements. "If you don''t know it in advance, then the consequences are unimaginable. Tyre thinks carefully, if he does not see the future on the murals of the Witchcraft, or the **** of judgment, Mutter, does not say anything, fear. Just, so reverse the words. Most of the futures displayed on the murals of the ancestors of the previous magic objects have indeed appeared. The last picture r ĵС What does it mean in the end? At this point, Cummingster stopped Tyre, who continued to move forward. "Come with me. The big crabs were quick and they broke into the caves of the distant mountains in a flash. Tyre knew that the situation was not good and he followed the past. Just before the front foot, there will be one person behind. His imposing manners are directly drawn from the sky. The wide pressure can even crush the trees into pieces. If there are no people around, I am afraid that even the ordinary will be inevitably affected. Rumble... Just like - the road is thundering, and it is fast to come. Tyre was relieved until the man completely disappeared. "Who was that person? - The deputy wants to eat people." "The Lord of the Six." Cummings holds his chest in his hands and looks a little dignified. "It seems that the old guy is right, this time it is estimated that Oz God is bringing enough people, even the six masters have been brought over. "I only heard that the highest controller in the six reincarnations is the six-master, but it is not clear what is inside." "The temper of the six-way lord is more popular, but the people under the hand will be more free. Therefore, this time you go to the heart of heaven, and the six reincarnations will help you, and it is estimated that he has ate a lot of punishment. match "So, did I indirectly harm him? "Well? Isn''t this a sure thing?" Cummingster chuckled. "You let the executives of the realm of God help you to do things. The management of the executives is certainly hard to blame. Moreover, not only that, the owner of the Temple of Heaven in the Temple of the Temple is also disposed of. You will see it again in the future. I have arrived at these two people." Tyres expression gradually stiffened He stood in the place, only feeling that breathing became a little difficult "Is it handled?" "Yes, Mutter told me that I must be arrogant to vent my anger.. - Of course, even if it is not to vent your anger, you should actually do it. Every force has its own rules. Since you have helped outsiders disturb God. The order of the world, then it must be the local law "But they are all -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 15： Lord of the six One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "According to the distribution on the map, we will soon reach the Central River in the big elemental world. Cummings stretches out his right hand "As long as there is a place with water, that is my world! "Although Mr. Kaming, you are a crab, the family is born, but it feels that it should not be affected by the terrain." "Its the same thing as a fish. I can get faster speed and more powerful power in the rivers and lakes. The high-level residence of the lucky Hongmeng Saint is in the Central River, and the center of the Central River is a red lotus. Shan, I heard that from the top of the Red Lotus Mountain, you can directly feel the power of the elements of the entire big element, which is the best place for the magician to cultivate. Camminster is right. "Fortunately, the location where the sightseeing ship is parked is not far from the Central River. Otherwise, if it is parked in a remote area, it is estimated that it will not arrive in a month or two. "It is like this..... "This is the case, and, in such a place, the longer the time drags on, the more dangerous it is for us. "If we don''t want to be late, we will leave immediately. The two made up their minds and are about to move on. At this time, in the distance - the sound of roaring came, the violent force spread. Tyre and Cummingster heard the sound, but they saw smoke in the distance, and the terrible explosion went straight into the sky. "Where is it?" Tyre muttered to himself, and Cummingster nodded "From the point of view of this distance and speed, this explosion is likely to be caused by the six-way master. That family... will take the civilians as a venting object. "Music play Big crab "Although from the beginning, I feel that this person''s mood is a bit unstable, but as a senior manager, it is still enough self-control, but now. Tyre asks, this also makes Cummings hesitate. Although he is a god, most of the killings are indiscriminate killings of innocent gods. In general, Cummingster is a more humane god. For this kind of thing, it will not be like other gods, no psychological concern. "Hurry up and answer. Tyre urged again, and Cumming was not good at making decisions. Instead, he looked up and looked at Tyre. "You are speaking. "go! Tyre responded immediately, and it turned into a flash of light in the direction of the big bang. Cummingster didn''t expect Tyre to make a decision. This was the first time, and it followed. "What? The country of the North Minamata was attacked?" When the master brother Tiandao learned the news, it was already a few minutes later. He looks gloomy "Who is it?! Pack jsf light novel "Master, do you report this matter to the master... The teenager in front of the church couldnt help but ask, but Tiandao immediately shook his head. "Now it is the autumn of trouble, the master is already empty, and can no longer disturb his mind. This matter, you bring the younger brother and the authentic teacher, and go to explore the situation! The country of the water is there for you. Ning Shijie, how could there be a attack? However, it is also possible to judge from the side that the people who attacked the country of the otter are obviously not general. "Yes!" The young man was led, and his right hand was raised to prepare the contact and the two brothers. At this time, the door appears - people "Master brother. When I heard someone say something, Tiandao heard it and I couldnt help but frown. "Rain the rain, do you want to go? Yeah, with your current strength, even if it is the **** world, you should be jealous of three points, no... remember to make a big move with the people of the gods, they stand on the road of robbers, You and I can''t argue with them. "Clear. The rain was slightly sloppy, and it went back with the boy. When Tyre and Cummingster arrived, what they could see was already a sea of ??fire and ruins. The surrounding groove, apparently the river, the city, was once a city on the water. However, nowadays, the river is dry, the building is ruined, and the corpse is everywhere, but even one or two sounds are heard. Tyre has seen a lot of **** on earth, but every time I feel terrified, because This is also what he has done. It is precisely because there is too much power than the mortal, so when you are obsessed with power, you will lose yourself and thus some misunderstanding between yourself and the mortal. however God, is it really not a person? To read: This is just the Hubo River x This is a country, there are a large number of cities, from this point of view, it should be directly killed. "madman! Caminster did not say much, with Tyre moving on. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 16： Lord of the Six Battles One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After finishing this book, kanshu.co3 A low voice rang, and the transparent ripples spread like waves in the air. In the resurgence, everything is decaying, and all the buildings are turned into powder. Even the gods who surround the six masters are losing consciousness in an instant, like a broken puppet falling on the earth. The only woman who was headed pale was still struggling. "Six ways...you are called reincarnation, but you don''t know the causal cycle?" "I am six! If the world is a runner, then I am the core! The cycle is just the scum of you! His right hand is a claw, and the void is like this - it becomes a piece of cloth. It was firmly grasped by it and then slammed. The elements shattered and huge cracks went straight toward the woman. The womans heart is in utter disappointment. This crack is hollow and boundless. It contains all the thoughts of the human world. It can be said that the things that have just arrived at the softness should not exist, but they are forcibly torn apart by the six masters. Once touched, you will become this dark side. However, she could not move. The gap is really too big. The power of the horror of the six-way lord prevented her from moving. It was the ancient high-order **** that existed as the sixth on the 3,000 gods list. Light is - a look is enough to make her uneasy. She secretly gritted her teeth and her heart was desperate.... However, in the sight that should be buried and in the darkness Looking for another light. Book.sfa sword Sez Xiaozhi Just like the night, the sun is shining, and the eyes are bright, and the eyes are fixed and seeing--the man who is not so tall is in front of himself. Once again, I found that the six unifications that infected everything were actually split into two halves and spread out from both sides. She was shocked and heard the voice of the man in front of her ear. "Bullying a flower that is weaker than yourself is a matter of skill. Weak flowers? I didnt respond for a moment, but the six masters frowned. "What are you? I have never heard of such a character in the big element world. Being able to open his six reunifications, this sword method is no longer what ordinary gods can do. However, the man is a sword, a long sword, and the **** point to the six masters. "Look at the **** like this under your feet. What do you want to do from the newspaper door? Under this day, anyone who has a sense of justice will choose to shoot! Who am I, you are not qualified to understand, like you? The villain, not worthy!" .....The Six Lords did not speak, no matter how eloquent the man is, it is undeniable that the other party blocked his attack. That being the case His ears are slightly shaking With the ability of Hell Road [], I can fully understand the position of the other people in the big elements. I thought that the local forces in the big elemental world wanted to support at least half an hour, but did not expect There will be such a character, and it is beyond the existence of the [hearing] detection. Book.sfa seems Not simple. Sf light novel It takes about five or six minutes to get support from the local forces in the big elemental world.... Already arguably very fast.....no If you have this time "Enough to make me happy!! He explored his left hand to the ground. At this time, the entire destroyed city, the dead souls are gathered here at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Hell road, hatred." "Everybody''s soul!" The woman is heartbroken, and the people of the country are even drawn from the soul. So, come, it is not even life and death. The man did not say a word, looked at the woman a good look, whispered "You leave first, this villain is dealt with by my eight-pole sword. "Eight pole swords respect?" Although the woman was flustered in her heart, she never heard of such a name. However, from the perspective of his ability to rule six times, it should not be a general generation. Nature is not a general generation. This man is not Tyre, who will be. He looked at the whip, and the ominous air that was emitted inside even Till was inevitably frowned. It is purely ominous than the power of Tallas. It is a fresh sorrowful soul, endless resentment, anger, and fear are gathered in this enemy whip. Strong malice can be felt even by Tyre. Alsf light novel but How is this? "Tianhui apostles, open!" He wiped his sword in his hand and the white light flashed. The sword is like a rainbow. The six-way master with a sly smile, directly - whip down, the overwhelming screams of sorrow screamed toward it. " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 17： Going together One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ..... The six-way master looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him. Of course, he must first understand the true origin of the other person than anger. Had to... just got the one-foot, he really didnt react If it is in full policing state, maybe..... Even so, there are two men who can''t figure out the details under the eyes of the six masters. This is really a situation that is not intended. The reinforcement of the local forces in the big elements is coming soon. Here, it is better to retreat first. "Oh, it is for you to get back - a small life, today''s things, I will double back in the future. When the voice fell, he appeared behind him--for the wings like an angel, put it in the bag. The feathers are gone, and the people have disappeared without a trace. Tyre sighed when he saw the other party completely leave. "This guy is really not like other people." "He is not serious yet, although you are also, but if you continue to fight, the unlucky will only be the land under our feet. Cummingster is very clear, presumably he is also for this reason, so it will be released in time. "Two....". At this time, the previous woman flew over, her right hand licking her abdomen, apparently seriously injured, her face paled slightly, slightly to Tiel and Mnster "Thank you for the help of two gods, I am grateful for Saining." The woman who is called Saining is weaker and weaker. The strength of the six-way master is indeed too violent. Even other gods are not enough to be willing to faint. But at this time, in fact, escaping in the past is more protective of your own spirit than forcing the retention of consciousness, and it is because of the devitalization of the woman that this will be more painful than expected. Cummings laughed softly and glanced at the distance, then whispered to Tyre "The reinforcements seem to be coming, we are not...". "...I think it is an opportunity here." Tyre was uncharacteristically, but he did not want to leave. The big crab brows slightly and understands the meaning of Tyre. The two looked at the distance and there were three shadows flying straight. After they landed, they first looked at Tyre and Cummings-eyes, and then looked at Saining. "Sai Ning Shijie." The headed teenager flew over 3, "Nothing. - The body is not a big problem, but the spirit. It has suffered some impact." Saining shook her head slightly, and she was afraid that others would treat them as wicked people, so she immediately said "I have seen a human brother, an authentic brother. "Sai Ning Shimei." Humanity slightly stunned, but his eyes have been staring at Tyre. Saining said immediately "These two are the benefactors who have saved me before. If they were not, I am afraid that I have fallen under the hands of the six masters. "The Lord of the Six Roads?" - An amazing name appeared in the ears of everyone. Humanity clenched his fists "Is that guy attacking the country?!" "Yes, and his purpose, purely just venting..... Saining looked bitter and shook his head at the scenery around Hell. "How many people I can only watch them die, but I can''t do anything about it. "The kind of madness.... Is it really the top of the gods? The tunnel can''t help but ask himself with a low voice, and asks his people. If every high-level of the gods is such a madman, then the gods are not - a terrorist group? Where is the difference compared to the Indigo Court? "In this case, we will definitely go back and report to the brothers of Heaven. He will tell him the master, let him be the master of the Lord, the actions of the six masters, we can''t give up!!" The humane atmosphere is endless, and then turned to Til "Two, thank you for your help, .... I don''t know who the two surnames are and where they come from. Although they helped the Saining Shimei, but God knows that these two people still have some unknown secrets, so it is best to be cautious now. Tyre silently, confronting Cummings--eyes, then opening to the humanity "We naturally come from outside the big elements. I just want to hide my name. I have come to see the scenery of the big elements in this feng shui treasure. I didn''t expect it. -~" Of ĵС He sighed "Seeing countless mortals suffer, we naturally will not sit idly by, and Tang highlights his hand. If you feel embarrassed, you will apologize first. Tyre whispered, but the tunnel immediately responded "You are doing it right. Immediately, he looked at humanity again. Humanity sighs, although he does not want to doubt him casually.. but after all -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 18： open circuit One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Sea, they also discussed a lot about this action. As the master planner of the plan, Tianji Shen has not only told them about what to do next. "So, as the blasphemy, what we need most now is to get support from local forces. If we don''t have them, we can''t get a channel inside, and there is no way to be in the eyes of Oz. Sliding out under the child. Everyone understands this. "But.... the biggest question is how to get into the big elements. Yuehai Weifu squats. "Tulsas has already sent a message to me, they have successfully entered. "Oh~" Next to the Ou Rui long pulled a voice, even Carlyle frowned. Moon sea is puzzled "Well? What happened?" Fortunately, God God helped me "What did they say? "This time, when they took the sightseeing fleet into the checkpoint in front of the big element, they met the sword team No. 6, [Sacred Heart] Kaye. "Oh? This luck is also very good, or is it a narrow road?" The power master smirked, and before the **** of heaven was also the Talassas blocked by Kaye and Titan, this time still can touch To. And Clade asked 5f light novel "What happened to them? "Fortunately, there is Cumming.....the help of Cummingster, they went in smoothly, but they met the six masters on the road. "Big sister, don''t talk too much, oh, --0 gas is finished, it will help everyone''s heart health." Power dominated helplessly, and Yuehai smiles still "But it doesn''t matter. After all, it is the chassis of the big elemental world. Moreover, the Lord of the Six Ways is harmful to the locality of the big elemental world. Isaac and Cummingster just went to help - just, and... No identity was revealed.'' "Although this is not very good, it is actually good news." Tianji Shen listened to the intelligence of the Moon Sea, slightly - analysis "If you say this, the local forces will be ruthlessly slaughtered by the idiots of the six-way lord. This will definitely cause their angered homes to be destroyed, which will most provoke the feelings of the local enemy. As long as the practice of the gods is too much - some, I don''t believe that the sage of Hongmeng is such a soft guy. "It turns out that...the six masters do this, but instead let us pay less - some tongues and suspicions, right?" "Yes, the enemies of the enemy are friends, not to mention that we have no enmity and no resentment with the big elements. If they are willing to cooperate, let Miss Yue close the spine of the Holy King, then they will be able to retreat from the whole body. It will also be paid to the east. God God put his finger on his neck and meditated and turned around. "It''s not like this.... Our next entry will be extremely risky; in order to ensure that Miss Moon Hai can do nothing - to enter the elemental world, it is the best way for the checkpoint to ignore him. Factory " play "I don''t care about him? "Yes, when the time is over, the power is dominant, the **** of judgment, the ancestor of arbitration, and... if you are bare-handed, you can come, and your strength will be restored." The **** of heaven looked at the brawny-eye of the lion''s head, and the other nodded slightly. "No problem, if this can help Miss Moon Hai and my Lord Talassas. "Very well, when we get there, we will create chaos, make it positive, and the bigger the better, let the people in the realm of the world draw their attention.... God God turns his eyes to the moon "This time is up to you, you, and the Frost Prison Angel and Clade classmates, as well as the Lily classmates who can take advantage of the power of the Holy King''s spine. You four are on a sightseeing ship and wait until you need to check you. , - Under the order, we will immediately start, causing maximum turmoil. "Hey, hello, hello, this god, you guys, the brain is not normal." The ancestors of the arbitration quickly interrupted the words of the gods, the eyes of the blood stared at each other "You should think about it first. What is waiting for us in this big elemental world? Do you say that you are going to mess up?" "I think it can..." The power dominates the slight brow and seems to be thinking about the possibilities. "If you change to other people, you can''t do it, but if it''s us, you can retire in the event of a turmoil. "Ha? Are you really putting Oz as a pole? You are afraid that you have forgotten how miserable you are." "Go and go, you are a stinky bat that raises the ambition of others. Is Oz a casual person?" "what? The ancestors of the arbitration did not respond for a while, but the **** of heaven did not nod. "Yes, Oz will stay in the most central position, and he is very confident that his men can solve all the conditions except the indigo court.... He is willing to work, this time will only stay at One place. "The king''s spine. Mutter has a slight eye, dont even think about it... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 19： Red lotus holy mountain One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Well, since they are all well-distributed, then... follow the plan." This book is to be mentally prepared before coming, so there is no good mother-in-law now. Although it seems that only four people are on the side of the moon, in fact, both Jenny and Katoqi are waiting for the opportunity on the dragon''s back, and the artificial gods of the gods can also listen to the dispatch of the sea. Therefore, the energy in the hands of the Moon Sea is not low. Then the next step is... Where did you get a ship with a sightseeing pass.... "There is no need for so many mother-in-law''s things. When we get a commotion, then no one will have time to check them out. Its true that God of Heaven says that the sky will fall down, and you will not be able to continue working. "Of course, this is also based on how big we can make the riots, but if we have the power to dominate, then we should not need to say anything more. "Then I will be watching your good play next to you. At this point, Loki sat next to a smile, but it was the appearance of a deputy. And the big bald brow black line, Shen Sheng said "You also come to me, as long as you have not completely left the Indigo Court, then you have to do things for us!" "This is the Overlord Treaty! "Challenging, my evil organization Indigo Court likes to sign the Overlord Treaty." The power master raised his hand and patted Loki''s shoulder. "You little boy gave me less garlic. Since I have come over, I still hide what I am doing. Oz is here, you have to do it. "of course. Rocky slowly pulls his mouth "To kill the gods, Oz is the first obstacle, not to remove him, but I have no chance to get close to the High God. "This million-year-old stone prison disaster seems to have not made you wake up. "For me, it was just a vacation." Loki spread his hands. In fact, he did not say anything wrong. After all, he was able to escape from the stone prison. and..... He can also help another world, Jenny, although the moon did not go to Loki to ask this thing.... Even so, can you see that Loki is a different kind of god. "Wait for ten At this time, the outsider who did not speak suddenly suddenly spoke. He looked up at the crowd. "If you want to go, take me too - one..... I will also go see the old guy. "Red Copper Devil.... Heavenly God God caress "You are the son of the sage of Hongmeng, and it may be of great help to our team. "Don''t misunderstand, what will happen to you in the end, it has nothing to do with me, what I want to do is just my own thing." The Bronze Devil sinks his eyes and then looks at other brothers who follow him. Us "You will wait on the dragon''s back, and when I get everything done, I will take you out of this broken place. "Yes!" The unanimous response made Yue Hai feel that even a person like the Red Devil has a very high personal charm, and many people will be born and died for him. When Tyre and Cumminster wave were brought to the holy mountain of Honglian, it was almost an hour later. After all, they just flew at full speed, so it took only a short time, but the Red Lotus is also a long distance from the country of the water, even if it is kept at high speed - an hour. Humanity looks back at Tyre and Cummings - eyes, think for a long time, or say "thank you. Um?" Tyre brows slightly "what happened?" "No, although your purpose is not clear, but I am very grateful for your actions. If it weren''t for you, the children of Saining and the country of Sui will be devastated. Humanity squints and looks at the red lotus mountain that is gradually approaching to the front. "I feel that you are not a wicked person, but you must know that it is a sensitive period.... "Well, it doesn''t matter, we can understand." "But if it is a passenger, we very much welcome you to the big elemental world. This is a perfect, smart and quiet world. There is a monthly lecture and a Taoist method. Even if you are benefiting, you will benefit." shallow. "Oh, yes, I really want to see it." "Only... you should know that now, because of the interference of the gods, the big elements have been unable to carry out activities as usual. Even if the tourist ships continue to walk together, it is only the last line that we are urging. Otherwise, you may not be able to Come in. "It turns out that 3 is still +/ is really lucky." Tyre and Camminster looked at each other. Its really lucky, otherwise they want to sneak in such a dense encirclement, almost impossible. But how long, three people came to Honglian -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 20： Rain goddess One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After finishing this book, 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 However, it must be said that the Red Lotus Mountain is indeed a superb view. Just looking at it, it feels ethereal and extraordinary. It goes deep into it, wandering in the elements of agility, and has the illusion of entering a fairyland. Along the way, many people greeted the people, until he was halfway up the mountain, he slowed down. "Master Tiandao is in the inside, two, please." "it is good." The two greeted the door. This half-mountain has a cave house. The interior decoration is very good. It is neither luxurious, but it does not look like a quaint cave. It has a combination of two sides. At this time, one person has stood at the entrance of Dongfu, he raised his hand slightly. "I heard that the two shots helped save the country of the water." "I can''t afford to save, just can''t get used to that person." Camminster licked his hand, and the humanity was slightly squatting next to it. "Master Tiandao, two gods brought it." "Well, I understand, you should go to the Saining Shimei to count the death and injury situation. We must find the gods to come back." Although Tiandao knows that it is a very special period, even if Hongmeng Master will take a step back, he will not. The six masters glared at what they were, and dared to make a fuss in their big elements, it was simply lawless. Even if it is the realm of God, it is impossible to cover this madman. "Yes!" Of course, the humane heart is also very angry, nodded to the Cummings two, then turned and left. Heaven sees the other side disappearing, this shows a faint smile "Two, sit down." "..." Tyre and Cumming looked at each other and the two found a position to sit down. I asked the way that day. "Two, the detailed things have been reported by the humanitarian teachers on your way. First of all, I must be very grateful to you for helping each other. This is absolutely impossible to deny. Moreover, we will use actual actions to report two, but except Besides, I want to ask two more." He bowed and then slowly raised his head. "You, where are you from?" "Amount..." Cummingster glimpsed, then looked at Tyre "Sword respect, you are." "What, what, crab boss, you are not doing this thing, you." Tyre chuckled, and the two men squeezed their eyes and saw that they couldn''t be edited. The heavens were silent, and then they took a deep breath. "I can appear on this section of the eye... I think the identity of the two should not be simple." There is something in his words. In fact, Tyre and Cummingster can come to the Red Lotus Mountain, which is in itself a consensus with local forces. So now, instead of hiding it, it is better to open the skylight and say something bright. The big crab has the same heart and a look at Tyre. Although Tyre still has concerns in his heart, it is indeed time to go to black when he can no longer divergent thinking. Its not good, its a big deal. So after the approval of Tyre, the big crab said so. "Hello, the big-name sect of the heavenly gods, I am [߱] Cummingster, and the next one is [the devourer] Tulsas, this time we secretly used the sightseeing ship to hide in, Originally, I was planning to go to Honglian Shengshan to get in touch with you to further confirm the relationship. Before that, I discovered the actions of the six masters. I thought about it again and again, and finally decided to take risks. Now it seems that the practice at that time. There is nothing wrong with it." "..." Heaven said, although he also had a lot of speculation in his heart, but did not expect that Cummingster would answer so straightforward, there is no punctuation and side-clicking, so straightforward, so that he can no longer use other expressions Go to the demo. He took a deep breath and had to sink his eyes and say calmly. "Apart from the six masters, are there those who are in the realm of God who see you?" "No, this can be determined." If it is Cummingster, it is natural to have the ability to counter-detect other people''s tracking. "It turns out that it seems that you have put your life on the spine to close the king''s spine. Although I don''t like the court of the indigo... I don''t like the existence of Tulassas, but this time, at least me, is I am going to stand in your camp." Tiandaos reaction was very fast. His right hand was on his nose and his eyes glanced at the two people in front of him. "Know that the actions of the realm have exceeded the limits that they can accept, and the right to rule in other regions and the inspection rights of major security agencies. This is already a great concession. It can be said to be completely It has upset the rhythm of my big elemental world, but nowadays, the six-dollar master has made such ruthless things, and it is unbearable." "Oh? That''s the case..." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 21： contradiction One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I didn''t expect you to dare to chase it!" The Lord of the Six Roads sneered - sound "I thought I could kill me if I attacked it. Even if you are a goddess of rain, it is too naive to deal with me. If you are really imaginary things like 3,000 gods, your end will be yours." It will definitely be miserable. "Answer me, what do you mean by the country of Minamata?" "What do you mean? Hehehe, but it is a pinch-group of ants, and must continue to ask? The two people just now, too, are they taking too seriously? Do you really think that you just save these? Can mortals save everyone under the sun?" The six masters open their hands "World! Wanjie! Everyone does not know geometry, the weak can only listen to the fate of life, and we are this day, you are only moving to me but I can only see it, but for those who are mortal and die, there is no feeling at all. Go back - one remember the names of those who died? It''s impossible, because it''s a waste of time for you. From this point of view, we don''t have any difference, isn''t it?!" "It''s a noisy person. The goddess of rain and rain has a double-finger clip, and the fine water passes through the fingers. The body of the six-way master was suddenly destroyed by the water vapor flowing around in the air, and there was no resistance at all. In a world where water flow is completely controlled, the six-way lord has nowhere to hide. however.... If he really can only do nothing, he will not stand here and face it. The next one, his body is once again looking forward to, se this novel The ability of the animal can allow him to regenerate indefinitely without losing any energy. mouth "The road to Shura, the heavens and the earth do not invade." He lifted his left fist and hammered his heart. Underneath, like the impact between steel, the crisp sound spread. Then, the water vapor that could have destroyed the six masters could no longer harm it. "Hehehehe, but it is a manipulation of water elements, thinking that in some ways to play tricks, you can get me, what the goddess of rain, today, since you are actively entangled, then don''t blame me for being merciless!!" His look was more and more embarrassing, and he was about to kill the goddess of the rain. At this time, he had stopped drinking the two. "It''s here!" The spread of the voice allowed the body of the six-way lord--the squad, and then there was no longer any offensive action. His eyes were gloomy and he looked up. I saw a thunder flashing past. "Hey, Oz''s chapter of electricity and electricity 3" Then, a man appeared in front of the two, he chuckled his head "What happened? Six Lords, how do you learn from the goddess of the rain? If you are a strong person of this level, then it is really ruining the earth." "....How will you be here. The six-way master looked at the other side and did not expect that Zhou would actually come to the rescue. And I heard the staller sf light novel "If you can, I also want to watch the show next to me, but you also saw it. Oz is not planning to let you continue to play, so don''t wait until he is not happy. "Humph." The Lord of the Six Roads snorted and did not dare to continue to make it. And Zhou knew that things were not so simple, so he turned to look at the rain. "So, Miss Qingyu, what happened? Is this guy doing something very rude?" It is not so irrational to clear the rain. She knows that she has caught up with the site where the gods are stationed. If she continues to shoot, she will be afraid of causing the attention of the members of the sword team, and even force them to shoot. It will not be worth the loss. These six masters are also gods... "This matter, after that we will come to visit in person." Rain does not want to say anything to them. Turning around turns into a stream of water that dissipates in the air. The Lord of the Sixth is also a sneer-sound, and if he doesn''t look at the eye, he will leave. As a result, I looked around as the total **** of the event, and I was forced to scratch my head and had to do my own thing. When Jiaye came back, she couldn''t sit still. Book.sfa "What? The goddess of Pu Yu came to the border." "Yes, look at her, I seem to want to give the six masters a cramp." Zhou hands on his head "Want to come, - what is the very eye-catching thing." "Isn''t the six-dollar sneak peek at Miss Rain''s ass? ..... Kaye turned his eyes on the universe, and he was too lazy to care about his bad taste. "Since you said that after the goddess of rain, people will come to visit in person, then it is useless to do guessing now.... The Lord of the Road? "I guess its time to go back to the canyon, that guy. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 22： Custom plan One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Does this thing allow us to talk to Hongmeng Saints actively?" Kamnster made a step-by-step request. If it is a sage of Hongmeng, there may be different answers. Heaven is silent, he gently caressed a mustache, his eyes are sharp like a sword, and it is really rare to show up. Finally he sighed "But, I really can''t decide on this matter. It''s about the whole big element. If it''s you, you might be able to talk to the teacher." "That is the case. "No.. Masters may not come out these days. His old man will be silent for a long time - for a while, because it is not a very easy thing to balance the elements of the whole big element. Tiandaos words made Tils two people curious. "Elemental balance?" "Yes, there are endless elements in the big elemental world, but each of these elements has a grammatical property, and the collision of the regularity of the elements is very likely to cause a large-scale disaster. Master, as a sage of Hongmeng, he is able to mobilize all the elements of the entire big elemental world, which will make all the elements of the world safe and sound. "Hey~ that''s really not easy." Cummingster scratched his head and then looked at Tyre. "But in this case, things are even more difficult to talk about. All of a sudden the conversation returned to the original point. Sf light novel They themselves want to confirm the cooperation relationship from Hongmeng. However, if there is no confirmation from Hongmeng, then they are all unilateral acts, and it is difficult to resonate with the big elements. Its even more troublesome to get in. "No... if you simply want to close the spine of the Holy King, we can help." "Help - put?" "Yes." Tiandao calmly and then said "I think, since you are hiding your identity and secretly entering the big elemental world, then others must be the same method. Who is the person who closes the spine of the Holy King? Is the new Supreme King?" "Yes, the awakening is clear. "Hehehe, I did not expect that the awakening of the sun can still get the power of the Supreme King. It should be said that this is the self-sufficiency in the darkness." Tiandao chuckled and saw the two people wondering, then shook his head. "It''s okay, it''s just a self-satisfaction. If that''s the case, then we will help you cover it - wave, let this ship in security check. "Yes... I remember that all the security checkpoints now are occupied by angels, even if you want to hide them for us, but you can''t hide the eyes of those angels." c2f "This is my own consideration." Tiandao certainly thought of this. "Actually, I have also guessed that the people in your indigo court will stare at the tremendous pressure of the gods and get in touch with us. I just thought that it would be such a dramatic party...". "- At the beginning we just want to use the way of stopping the six-way master, and bring you out, just to get in touch. However, the guy''s actions are really disgusting, and there is really no way to sit back and ignore." Camminster spread his hand and then looked at the side of Tyre "I said yes, Tulassas. .... himself Tyre also wanted to have a hand with the six-way master, just because it was still hidden at the time, so did not fight so much. "In this case, then, do you have any way to get in touch with the outside world?" Tiandao is back to the truth, the big crab looked at Tyre--eye, and Tyre nodded slightly "There are some, but we also have our own plans here, although they will look rude--some. "Own plan?" "7 is right..." Sf light novel "I don''t care what your plan is, but at least stop now." Tiandaos left hand is behind him, his right hand is provoked, and a huge map emerges in the void. This is the whole picture of the big elemental world. His finger fretting, the big elemental world began to shrink, and thousands of checkpoints scattered around the big element boundary. "This is the parking checkpoint for all the foreign ships in the big elemental world. Now it is best to give up the checkpoints in the northwest direction, after landing from there; just in the base camp where the gods are now stationed, once they are discovered by the people, I am afraid that it is impossible to escape. "We seem to be landing from the southeast side, However, I also encountered [Sacred Heart] in the checkpoint. "You can only say that they are too careful now. You can come in through the sea and have to say that it is also a means of passing through. Tiandao deeply looked at Cummingster--eyes, and the big crab was stared at uncomfortable, chuckle--sound "Well, this is a small skill, there is nothing to care about. Compared to this, let me talk about your plans." "No, let me talk about your original plan. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 23： Encounter One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "In short, you have to make a good place to enter the checkpoint, and I will send someone to pick it up. Tiandaos words made Cuminsters arms hug, some strange "Even if you send someone to meet, then you can''t escape the inspection of the angels... "I have my own way, your plan is really too much play, - when there is a mistake, it is not only you who are hurt, but even our big elemental world will be implicated." Tiandao looks dignified "Better, don''t put your bets on our big elements, otherwise I can''t help." "This way... OK, since the gods and gods have said this, then we are not good enough to talk to ourselves according to the plan. Cummingster spread the stalls, and Tyre looked at the big crabs. He always felt that it was not so good to change the plan so easily. Although the plan designated by Tianji was originally discussed. Doodle toot! Suddenly, the road sounded like an alarm, and the sky frowned. "what sound? Tyre sneaked, then touched his head, and then suddenly realized that he would open his mouth to Heaven. "Nothing, but my spiritual problem has only happened. I will be fine, and Mr. Tiandao does not need to care. .... Heaven does not say much "In this case, let''s set the checkpoint at the beginning." After roughly planning Qfsf light novel Moon Hai told the power to rule others. ".... In this case, it is really convenient. It''s easy to use." "Its not awkward to be awakened, but the brain is more ridiculous than the one I slaughtered. Qi Tians brows are slightly wrinkled, but instead he has not received the power of the Lord. He squatted down] thoughts. "To tell the truth, Tiandao''s plan, let me have a brand new map that sees the **** of heaven open the big elemental world, and starts to discuss with everyone. "Oh? But it''s fine." Power dominates the smile, Come. Very compact. The execution time of the plan is four days later. It can be said that it is arranged for four days, and it is not incomprehensible. But now the nerves of the entire big element are very tight and Camster is also able to walk around the mountain gate. At this time, in the Red Lotus Mountain, where more than four days of rest, the Tirhong Mon Saints retreat, they are naturally not chaotic. Right, although the top of the mountain is not allowed to go up, but after all, the top of the mountain is the band of flies, maybe I will have a good sightseeing here. "Here, its really a good place, if there is no god, "mu small" Cummingster sighed, and this tone made Tyre a little curious about the dusty mountains, but he had not been to the adjacent big elements. "Mr. Cumming, have you not been to the big elemental world? There are many formalities, there is no need, then I was really "Ha ha ha, after all, wanting to come to this place still needs to pass through Cummings, and it seems that it has gone through a lot of time. It is enough to spend time chasing those evil gods." situation. "Mr. Cumming is not easy compared to the past. If you are interested in it, they buy a strong person who wants to kill me, no. ".... killing the gods and killing more, naturally will cause - some crabs spread the stalls, then took Tiel to the mountainside of the red lotus holy mountain attached to me is also good luck, every time there is a way to escape birth days "The big sun rises slowly, and the new light shines on the edge of the cliff that is close to the calm water. From this position, you can clearly see the distance - Open, shine on the earth, everything seems to recover in an instant. When you pick it up, the figure has already appeared in the two. At this time, the figure of the road is blooming in the water, and the eyebrows of Tyre before. He rubbed his eyes. Then I was shocked "Clear, the goddess of the rain! The cause and effect are directly seen through the hiding of Carminster and Tyre. The girls look is unchanged, and the twin eyes are shining. "Tulsas, blasphemy, you both have sneaked into Tyre and Cummingster''s eyes--eyes, and quickly followed. She passed through the two and walked in the direction of Tiandaodong. "You seem to guess that we will come." The troops got in touch with our big element sects and confirmed that they were outside. "If it is you, I will send a pioneer. The relationship, isn''t it? Use the surrounding water to wash this black grievance, but it looks like The goddess of the rain is stained on the right hand - a layer of black grievance, she Very little. "Does the Heavenly Brothers say anything?" "He said that he would let the Supreme King successfully enter the big elemental world. The black grievances on the right hand of God can''t help but say it again. Tyre immediately -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 24： checkpoint One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Soon, the goddess of the rain brought Tier and Cummingster to the cave house of Heaven. At this time, Tiandao is still busy working in Dongfu. After all, the coming of the gods has given them a lot of pressure, not just him. Others have to deal with a lot of large and small areas. problem. "Ok?\'' Tiandao soon noticed the arrival of the goddess of the rain, and he did not need to report, he appeared in the door. "Rain rain, where have you been in these days?\'' After all, she went to the country of Minamata with humanity and authenticity, but then she did not see the rain. Although the goddess of the rain today, he cant shut down, but after all, it is in the territory of the big elements. He must ask again. The goddess of the rain does not change, but looks at other places. "Go and find the six masters. .... Tiandao took a deep breath, as if the heart had been expected "And... what did you do to him." "Warning, the sword team is coming, I can''t keep him." The goddess of the rain is low, and does not seem to think that there is anything wrong with his approach. "He ruined the country of the otter and injured the sister of Saining. This matter cannot be revealed. "Nature, my big elemental world has never suffered a loss in such a place. The six main lords owe it, and they must pay double to the gods..... Its not yet a slap in the face, at the very least, you Don''t be too frivolous." Tiandao carried his hands and walked through the three people, walked out of Dongfu, looked at the rising sun outside, and then said that he would let Xiaozhi "I have let the authentic and humanitarian teachers count the death toll and the overall economic loss. More importantly.... This is a provocation or even contempt for the big elements. If the six masters cannot be punished, we Where is the face as the ruler of the big elemental world. "Well, rain, since you are here, then go to the country of the water, I think, Saining sister needs your care. Tiandao hands behind his back, and the rain is watching Til and Tulassas on both sides, thinking again and again, then said "I think there should be more troublesome things that need my help, isn''t it?" "That thing will be called after you, but now you need to act in secret. The less you know, the better." Tiandao looks back at the rain "If you believe that I am a master, then go with confidence. After that, I will give you a chance to report this revenge." _ ..... The goddess of the rain nodded slightly, and once again looked at Tiandaoyi-eye. "I understand, then the next thing.... hard work for you." "If .... this will end - cut.... This is hard, and it counts. What? He smiled bitterly--sound, the eyes were a little tired, obviously, even a famous High-order gods, also appear mental fatigue under high-intensity pressure The four days that have been agreed soon have passed, and it is not very difficult to find a tourist ship around the big elemental world with power to dominate their connections. "So, follow the guy''s plan, although some are not convinced, but the guy''s plan seems to be more thoughtful than mine." God of God with his hands on his hips, looking at the moon and other people in front of him. "Remember, what to do after that, the guy told you in detail." "Well, I understand." Yuehai nodded slightly "Only..... Is this really good? Once the choice is wrong, it is very likely that it will become inside and outside." The moon is a little worried, but the **** of heaven smiles and spreads the hand. "That''s what you said, some things are two-sided. Anyway, you have to pay a certain price. If you want to wear a white wolf, then you should bet on your own life. "Ok There is nothing to say in the Moon Sea. Since the plan has been arranged to this step, it is only necessary to act as an executor. What is the result?-... "That''s all unknown. .... ...... Checkpoint No. 563, this is a very common checkpoint. If it is normal, there must be more than one hundred sightseeing ships passing through the inspection site, and the holidays are multiplied, but now there are only a handful, although the guards of the security checkpoints have taken a break, but this Rest.. they would rather not After all, they have heard about the fact that the gods occupy the big elements, and the toughness of the blazing angels is hard to make them feel good. "What are you doing here, don''t give me another check! At this time, the four-winged archangels drove the guards of all the security guards. She looked so stern that she did not give any of these the forces. "As an inferior world, your responsibility now is to search the entire checkpoint all over the place. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 25： Moon Road Sister One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the ship of Yuehai slowly entered the checkpoint, it was already the afternoon of the same day. Most of the checkpoints that can be seen at this time are those of the blazing angels. Through the window inside the ship, the Moon Sea can see the scenery outside, and it is almost the same as the checkpoint that was previously hidden by Tyre. This time, the method of confusing the past is not the same as before. Originally their plan was to let the power dominate and other people in front of the riots, they took the opportunity to escape. However, according to the judgment of Heaven, it takes nearly three days for the ship to enter the big elemental world. During this time, if someone calls out the ship that has not left the security check, it is likely to be attacked by both sides. There is no way to go in the end. At this time, the head of the archangels drove the ship to the side, and they had to check all the foreign ships. But even this kind of thing can be very troublesome for them. "Actually, if you allow it, you really want to ruin all these ships directly. Anyway, the wanted criminals must also be killed. Then you would rather kill them. - Can''t you let go of one person is not common sense?" This is the idea of ??the Archangel himself, and perhaps the voice of other angels. Every time I have to go through the inspections, it is too much trouble. It is just some inferior creatures. Why do we need to preserve their safety? At this time, a teenager took several people from the direction of the big element to the security checkpoint. The archangel brows slightly, and this boy seems to be a **** of local power. . What? And... it seems to be a little famous. "The gods of the blazing angels." The young man nodded slightly. The archangel snorted and nodded slightly, and it was enough to give him a face. "The second generation of the chief sect of the big element sect, soaring, what are you doing? I think this kind of remote and simple station should not be the stage where you appear." The angelic words are ridiculous, and the flying heart is quite good. There is no reaction. Instead, it is a smile. This time, I came to meet the teacher of the Moon Road. She has not returned for a million years. Now I have heard about the big elements of the incident, and it is necessary to come back to understand this place. "Monthly?" The big angel brows slightly. She has heard that the disciples of the big element sects are adorned with [dao], heavenly, authentic, humane, and the disciples that the sages of Hongmeng received long ago, but because they are very long-term things. All the disciples of the Hongmeng Saints in the past, in fact, they are not very clear. "I have never heard of any existence of the moon. Your big elemental sect is not - united, how can you let such a sister wander outside for so long." "This is like the rain-sister-like.." a sighed and sighed, although the strength of the rain is extraordinary, but the big element sect is only three disciples, so many people are qualified to call her a sister, although this will make They are all uncomfortable.... When the goddess of rain rain left the Great Elemental World, they went to the Noah world. After waiting for millions of years, if it was not in the Noah world, the status of the goddess of rain and rain was extraordinary. I am afraid that everyone has long forgotten that she is still a big element. People in the world. .... This month God friend, can you show up from the ship - see, at least, let us make a difference. It is impossible for the archangel to listen to the sound of the three words that have been soared. Everyone must use his own judgment as a benchmark. Other peoples words will never be true, let alone those in the world of the big elements. "....flying a little - hesitant, and finally nodded "Well, I will let the sister come out - see." He strode into the ship and walked in. Then I was greatly relieved, and the moon in the sea was still looking at the surrounding scenery. "Qing, Miss Qing! Why are you still resting so leisurely!" "Ah? What happened?" "The big angel outside wants you to go out - down." Fei Sheng looked at the dress of the moon sea. "Miss Qing, your dress is really not the style of my sect one-generation disciple, and the heavenly brothers have counted this point and asked me to send this dress!" Saying, Feisheng took out a beautiful and exaggerated dress from his storage ring. Moonlight is tired when I look at it. "This dress, this skirt, I am afraid that I will drag it away. 2efacg.c four "Mouth Miss has worked hard for you, but this is also for everyone. f light novel *it is good.... Yuehai sighed, although he was already mentally prepared before, but did not expect ..... "Speak, what is your name?" "Hey? Miss Qing does not remember?" The boy pointed at his face. "I am flying, Peter Pan!" "Amount.... Yue Hai scratched his head, then smiled guilty - sound "Sorry.. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 26： Pass One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Moon Sea glances around the circle and thinks that it is the right thing to stay indifferent at this time. "Teacher her.... Flying up to the Moon Sea slightly, this treatment, needless to say, this is coming out of the ship, is flying in the mouth of the moon. The angel looks dignified, at least from now on, the **** named Moon Road does not seem as simple as imagined. And the fly-up frowned, and the bricks looked at the archangel, which aggravated the sound. "Well, people have seen it. Is there anything else to say?" ...the archangel is silent. After a few seconds, I watched the moon, and said it solemnly. "This.....moon God friend, listen to the flying gods, you are back to the big elemental world after thousands of years, yes and no? The moon and sea changed their heads and turned their eyes on the angels. "who are you?" "I am the gods belonging to the blazing angel army. The captain of the third squad of the holy blue sacred angel, detailed things, I think other people have already said that you do not need us to repeat, .... inspection is also necessary Indispensable - ring, but also forgive me. The archangel strode toward the moon sea.... Let her check it out, it is definitely the worst result. After all, she still hides under her arm - only the dragon of the ancestor, and the dragon of the first ancestor found it, then their plan will also declare. Broken.... Therefore, this time should take a tough stance, so that the other party does not dare to act rashly on their own, but if it is tough.... Moon Hai thought about the opponents and enemies he once encountered. In addition to being arrogant, there is really no way to be able to maintain an aggressive posture. After all, they all know how to advance and retreat, leaving everything in line... "Don''t come close to me again." 515f _book.sfa In a hurry, the Moon Sea can only stop the other party''s actions. a light novel The archangel was shouted by such a low voice. She was obviously one-eyed, looking up, but seeing the moon and the sea with complex eyes. "If you still want to live." What do you mean? The archangel stopped his footsteps, Ming...the other side did not even reveal a trace of killing, why did he say such a thing. Even more frightening is that she can''t feel anything at all..... Death threats that are undetectable by themselves... She felt that this woman named Yuedao did not kill herself, but she could not detect it at all.... In the case of the strength of the two, as the weak, even the instinct to feel the death threat can not be triggered. Only this possibility, otherwise, is it true that the woman of this month is just bluffing? How can this be? It is so respectful to let the disciples of the working class fly soaring, why should they be arrogant to her such an angel? The brain is so confused that she can''t help but overflow her sweat. - Total -.. She must figure out what the other person said. "Why can''t I get close to you, if you refuse, it is not in line with the inspection work of the realm, I can only report it to The words have not been finished yet, and the moon has appeared in front of the archangels. Thousands of folds Highest level - Step eternal. Sf light novel Moonlight is getting colder, like a blade, she puts her mouth slowly in the ear of the angel. Whispered "I have no leisure, to give way to the ants under my feet. But if you want to rush over. Then... "You can only step on it. The sound is like a cold wind hitting the bone marrow, she can''t even do the trembling instinct. How does the woman in front of me appear in front of her? There is no sign, no flow of any elements, and even the space has no trace of distortion. Imitation.... Originally she stood in front of herself. More than she was surprised, she felt a deep fear of the unknown from the depths of her brain. To the end.. This woman wants to kill her, she is already a corpse. The gap in strength is really too big. At the moment when the archangel was kept in the middle of the night, Yuehai raised his hand and put the dragon of the ancestor between the sleeves directly. She secretly sighed and then turned her head and said "Well, I am not a strong day. Since the gods have such an arrangement, I should not be embarrassed to you. If you want to check it, then....,. Moon Hai slightly raised his hand "random" "Sister, this, is this really good?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 27： lie One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Let''s go" Moon Hai does not want to gossip, of course, if Feisheng wants to ask questions, she can only cooperate, only .... even the local high-level officials have chosen to squat at this time - only one eye closed, then there is indeed It is necessary to make sacrifices. She sighed and looked at the man who had hope and pain in the eyes. Presumably, they have such a choice, which will make this person desperate... This is often the case in the world where it is necessary to make difficult choices. For everyone, sometimes -- you have to pay - a certain degree of sacrifice. [The life of a person and a thousand people, do not think, but also know how to make a choice] Just like the auditory hallucination. In the ear, it seems to remember the voice of that person. Until now, Yuehai discovered.... I seem to be taking the path that is almost the same as suffering. The words that were once said to fight against the hard work are now a bubble. Its really ugly.... Yourself. The heart of the moon is bitter, and in the end, the womans slightly deep smile is still lingering in her head. She seems to be laughing at her youth, but also ridiculed that she is now going back to laugh at her own self. silent.... Flying up and turned around led the moon to the ship. Now that you have been released by the Archangel, you should leave as soon as possible. This is a hard-won opportunity. "Your Majesty! You gave up me, or all of us!" ... f light novel When I heard the mans last voice, the words were not over yet, and I heard a low muffled sound. Moon Sea turned slightly. But I saw that the archangel had appeared in front of the man, and his head was directly crushed, and the power of the gods was scattered. A strong soul instantly fell. "It''s really a mouthful. Yuehai can clearly feel the difference between the teenagers around him. He looked dignified and looked up at the moon. Yue Hai shook his head slightly, indicating that he would not go back. but.... He couldn''t help but wonder what happened behind his own. But he understands that after seeing it early in the morning, then he can''t go. "what are you doing? Flying up slowly and wide-eyed, watching the left leg of the whole white donkey is the archangel of blood donation. The other party did not agree, the left leg jerk-lifted, all the blood shook out. "What? Just a sentence of a noisy prisoner, I think, I should have this right now." "You point to a person wearing a uniform at the checkpoint of the big element, saying that it is a prisoner? Ah?" Yuehai can clearly see the rising fists begin to grip. The archangel frowned, his right hand behind him, and he began to secretly send out. "He just ran away to steal the uniform of the checkpoint and wanted to get away with it. Don''t be deceived by the superficial phenomenon. Archangel raised his hand "Put him down. The angels immediately took the lead "Wait!" Fly up and drink Then I looked back at Yuehai again and she could feel the apology in the eyes of the youngster. This is also a no-brainer. Or.. this is also the result she wants. However, this will make myself more ugly than what I just said. The angels stopped their movements because of the words of the ascension. He strode over and looked at the body on the ground, and then looked at the archangel who did not change his face. "What is his identity? Just let the stationmaster here prove it." ..... the big angel does not say, as opposed to the flying four eyes, then chuckle a sound "Well, since the soaring gods insist on this, I certainly won''t stop it. She looked at the angel-eye next to him, and the other immediately took the lead, and the wings--swinged to the distance. At this time, Yuehai also came over. She didn''t want to ask more, afraid to talk more and more chaotic, just listen to it. Just the woman named Moon Road is standing next to it, and the archangel has pressure that cannot be said. Once the swell is angry, if the moon is helping to ascend, her little angel is absolutely unbearable. But how long, the angel flew back, and brought the stationmaster who had not appeared to the public. After seeing the ascent, he suddenly fell to the ground. "Fly, fly to the ancestors! "What exactly is going on? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 28： Blazing angel One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The self-contradictions in the brain make "flying up and hating that I have not made a more decisive decision." He looked at the stationmaster who was shaking And the man with some vicissitudes of life, clenched his fists and sank his eyes. Answer again to the flight "Very hug...the truth is that...the sinister is just a sophistry that is dying and struggling. Please ask the ancestors to be convinced." sad. Yue Hai looked at the rising face and shocked and slowly released the leader''s collar. The first word she thought of in her mind It is sad. If the gods can''t see through this truth, then it will be a god. Sadly, there must be living under the truth, no matter where it is. Then.. Who is wrong in the end. Under power, right or wrong, as long as you breathe, you will become a sinner of the ages. Well..... Her moon is not a person who is right or wrong. Since the ascent has already reached this point, it is not a solution. and so... Snapped! A crisp voice came. The archangel, who was still alive, suddenly disappeared. Book.sfa Sf light novel When the crowd reacted, the house on the right had been turned into a ruin. When you looked at it, you saw the angels falling in it, and a deep red palm print appeared on your face. The ascendant was shocked and the stationmaster was very incomparable. Even the angels did not realize that there really was someone who dared to do it on the site of their gods. "so- The moon and the sea are slightly stunned, and they are carefully looked at - the right hand back of the angel with blood "Who is the prisoner?" The archangel felt great pain. She widened her eyes and raised her hand on her cheek in disbelief. pain pain! Even the expression can''t be done. "You, you dare!!" The archangel stood up and pointed at the moon "You dare to go to the realm of the gods! Everyone" Itbc) Three = She is an archangel!! The captain of the Blazing Angels, even if placed in the realm of God, is enough to receive a priest from the hands of the Most High God! But now, it has been hit by the gods of the inferior world. And still can''t help but say!! "?" Yuehai slightly hoes, and looked at the eyes "Are you misunderstood something, young people. Book.sfa. ... Sf light novel The archangel breathed - hey, in this moment, she finally felt the true killing intention, slightly back half a step, and the moon sea has already met her four eyes. "I am a person in the big elemental world. Of course, if things are not clearly defined, of course, it is to help our own people. You - a so-called sacred official, what qualifications are there for you?" "The nonsense, this dead person is a foreign lawless person, I am just doing something inside, if your behavior is not released, the holy blue will never let you go!" "Santa Blue?" Moon Sea chuckles "I have only heard of Raphael. Other blazing angels have no impression. It is best not to give your master a trouble that should not be provoked.... The archangel took another step back, and the pressure in her heart made her feel scared. This woman is absolutely serious. If she is opposed to the competition here, she will definitely not benefit. ..... as the captain of the Blazing Angels, when did she suffer such a loss? Even if the woman in front has a high-level **** strength, it is just an ant-like presence in front of the **** interface. In front of the singer Raphael Rafael, you can only kneel and kneel! "Moon Dao Shijie. Flying up to see the situation is not good, and quickly pulled the sleeves of the moon. Whispered "Well? Where did the momentum go?" "I just looked at you like a person who wants to eat people. I thought I really want to eat her. I am afraid that she is in danger of life. I am out for you. How? Now, right?" Guangmu play ..... Flying up and hesitating, but Yuehai turned to look at the archangel again "You have to thank me for saving you, otherwise you are already a corpse in the hands of flying." You!" The archangel is about to open again, but the look is one-, then turned into a sneer, watching the moon and Feisheng "Yes, very good!! The big elements of the district, the hard mouth is only now." "Ok -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 29： Dog biting dog One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 St. Blue saw the injury on Lily Hills face and suddenly frowned. "Lily Hill, what''s going on with your face?" "..... Lily Hill hesitated a little, looked at the moon and the eye, and then retracted his sight. "Its the next time I accidentally touched the hand of the moon. Moon Sea almost wants to shout the actor, although it is indeed her, but this method of desire is really powerful. St. Blue turned to look at the moon road "How do you explain this? Moon Gods." "No, all this is that I am too impulsive, the head of the holy blue, I am here to accompany you, no." Flying up in front of the Moon Sea to the holy blue slightly. This kind of low-pitched tone is already very backward. However, it is just that the holy blue is not a happy person. Lily is knowing that their head is very short-term, so they will make such a deliberate behavior. This is a slap. She did not dare to speak like this. "Is it with me?" Santa Blue brows slightly pick, sneer-sound "What have you done to me?" "I should apologize to whom, I think you should be more clear." Sheng Lan looked at the moon, then raised his head slightly "To tell the truth, everyone who loves beauty has its own heart. Our angels pay more attention to the good and beautiful things. The moon and the gods are so beautiful. It is really not supposed to be so vicious. Things are really regrettable, but After all, here is the site of the big elemental world. Our sacred angels are all guests, and it is not too difficult for you. So, tear off your skin and apologize to Lily Hill. This is how it is revealed. I will explain to the adults of other sword teams and try not to let them ask about it.'' This made the face of Feisheng and the stationmaster change greatly. Is this still not difficult for them? Lily Hill, who was half-squatting on the ground, slowly looked up and looked at the moon sea. She gradually showed a cold smile, as if she was watching the clown who was playing a good show. Yuehai slightly lowered his head, and Liu Hai blocked her eyes, but did not know what expression the woman made at this time. "When things go to this step, they can only listen to their fate." Cummingster stalled "Actually, according to the plan of Heaven, I think it should be easy to succeed." "amount-. Tyre didn''t answer, because it''s really not easy to get into the situation. At this time, the man in his robes appeared in front of the hall where the two were resting. "The Heavenly Master has a request, and I would like to ask the next person to go to the plan of the King''s spine." "Ah good. Cummingm nodded slightly and looked at Tyre-eyes, and the two followed. _book.sfa "I said, Mr. Cumming. "Oh?" Qfsf light novel "If you are bitten by a mad dog on the way to the door of your home, then you will bite the dog first, or you will escape to the home." Tyre makes this big crab - head fog "The first time I heard that I was bitten by a dog, I would bite back." "But if you don''t bite, it''s really uncomfortable. Note that if you bite it, you might be attracted to it - a bunch of wolves and tigers. "..... Cummings hugged his chest with both hands and seemed to be really thinking. Then chuckle "In any case, everything is already in control, and the neighbors will not run. I will bite and say." "That... I am welcome." .... "Moondao gods, don''t bite--it''s silent, I''m already giving you a big element interface." Shenglan slowly raised his head and stared at the woman not far away. "If you change to the head of the blazing angel, I am afraid that you are now a pile of ashes." "The head of the holy blue, do not want to be aggressive!! Since you know that this is a big elemental world, then you should understand that even if things are in the eye, you must pass the consent of the upper level of the big elements to make a ruling! Your current practice, Its all about being hostile to my big elements!! Flying up and stunned, the words of the holy blue have reached the edge of tolerance. "Previous The former archangels are also, this blazing angel is also; as if they do not take their big elemental world seriously. And the holy blue cold - sound "Hostile? Well? Hostile? Ridiculous, what is your big elemental boundary? Closed and locked the country, in addition to economic and trade will allow other circles to come and go, but the voice of the local gods sent to my gods for further study, the great gods The Lord Oz, who has fallen to this place no less than ten times, has been rejected by you. In the world of 137 high-ranking worlds, only the big elements of your world are inextricable. Think about it. Who is the first to show hostility? You have revealed a fang in my god!! You think that sending the gods into the realm will cause damage to your world! You are willing to rain the women. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 30： trap One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Lily Hill, the archangel, has widened her eyes. She can hardly imagine that the sacred angel, who is so powerful, has never been seriously injured. "Holy, holy blue man!" ....". St. Blue''s forehead was covered with sweat. He spewed out blood-sucking blood. A lot of divine power spread out from the blood. These blood fell on the ground and suddenly turned into flowers and trees, even birds and beasts. The moon sea glanced around the circle and couldnt help but chuckle "I, as a member of the big elemental world, do not want to be too embarrassed about the people of your gods. After all, it is the highest ruling world, so that you can squat on the ground and give them a few heads to go." The blue face is ugly, the right hand is holding the abdomen, but the charred body can''t be recovered. "This is actually a fire..... The blazing angel trembled, and the next one was squatting, almost falling to the ground, and the feathers on his wings were flying around. Lily Hill is even more afraid, she knows that she really provoked - the position should not be provoked. But this time.... If you don''t stand up and show your attitude, the big head will never let her go. "This, is this the attitude of your big element sect? It is obvious that I did not do anything with the Holy Blue, but it was like you. "You don''t have to explain more." Yuehai raised his hand and frowned, and automatically untied his heart. Although he knew that he had to deal with the holy blue, he should take too much effort, but he did not expect to win so simple, just a blow, It is no longer possible to fight again. still is..... Moon Sea looked at the abdomen that St. Lana was unable to recover. Its hard to be done. Does Noahs fire make use of angels? Specifically, I am afraid I will carefully understand it later, and now... the most important thing is how to be good. St. Blue coughed a blood, strong support. "How can you even deal with me?! Soon, the members of the sword team will arrive. At that time, the real person who wants to feel desperate is you!" "Before the sword team came, I would let you hopelessly." Yuehai--the deputy is not afraid of the appearance of the fear, but it is to make the holy blue afraid. "Wait a minute, wait! I want to know, I am the head of the 32 blazing angels of the Blazing Angels--! If I have anything wrong, I can guarantee that you will definitely be punished more painful than me! "No matter, I will be cool before I say = "Wait and so on!". Seeing that the Moon Sea has already rushed over, Sheng Lan scared directly to the ground. On the other hand, the appearance of such rudeness is also dumbfounded by the surrounding angels. He took back the wings of the sixteen wings behind him, in order to maintain his divine power, and saw the moon and the sea stopped, which hurriedly opened. "Its too bad for you to be a strong person. "I don''t feel bad, I feel so good." Moon Sea raised his hand and was going to catch it on the side of the holy blue. The blazing angel slipped back a few positions and screamed and said "You don''t want to be cool! +! Think about it - your own safety!! If you take me as a hostage, let''s say that you are also surrounded by members of the sword team!" "Why do I listen to your idea." Yue Hai - the deputy completely distrustful appearance, Sheng Lan trembled and stood up again, with a stubborn sneer "If you don''t believe me now, then it''s not just me and you, even the big elemental world will be greatly influenced by me. Even if you don''t care about yourself, how should the big element sect be? Let''s have a look." "Do not care. "Well, take care of it!" St. Blue roared "Not your hometown!!" ,.. Right. "The moon sea has reacted. I am now a moon, playing the big element sect." I didnt bring it in at once. "It seems like this, then I estimate it a little - let me play a half-mutilation, the total line." "Can the injury still bargain?" St. Blue clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. "Don''t make fun of me!! You are a woman!! The inferior world of the big element world should be completely swallowed up by my gods! There should be no value in existence!" "The value of existence is not determined by your gods." Yuehai looked back - the face of the soaring and stationmaster "But every day in this world, as long as they feel happy to live in this world, then it is no longer possible for your gods to ask." Tyre raised his eyes and slowly relieved. "What''s wrong? Is it a trouble to see the clear side of the awakening?" Cummingster asked, and Tyre stumbled back. Its just a matter of small things, but why dont you know how to be good after the Chuzi, in short, I have let her follow you, "Hey? Wait? You bite back.. Is it the actual situation?" "No.. you -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 31： Tianluo One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre looked at the enchantment that had risen around and looked at Cummings--eyes. The big crab shrugged helplessly, a look [you see, I know]. Then Cummingster couldn''t help but ask questions with his hands in his pockets. "What are the benefits of doing this?" "Take you to the realm of God, we don''t need a fearless war." Tiandao looked at the two "I know that you have a way to get in touch with the rest of the world, so I will let you work with me to develop a plan to completely determine the location of the awakening landing. "Well, then?" "And then?" Tiandao raised his hand slightly "I think, now you should be able to connect with the clearing of the awakening, it is better to ask her, the situation today. "Uh huh.". The big crabs clasped their chests with both hands, and they seemed to understand Tyre. Tyre spread his hands, and the deputy is not related to him. "Compared with this, I am even more curious about whether this is your attitude or the attitude of the sage. "The teacher does not ask the world, only when the world encounters a crisis. Only now, the fate of the big elements is dominated by several generations of disciples. Book.sfa Heavenly words, and gently patted his hands. Ce-right novel At this time, twelve blazing angels and a middle-aged woman dressed in black attire appeared behind Heaven. "Heavenly friends, you are really trustworthy." The middle-aged woman headed with a stiff cheek, revealing a smile. Then she slowly looked at Cummingster and Tyre. Big crab hands clasped his chest and heard the sound of Tyre [You should know that since we are betting wrong [Its gonna run. Tyre sighed Sure enough, Mr. Cumming is also a gambler who has no gambling. "Oh, dear Mr. Cummingster, we met again." The middle-aged woman took out from her own world of gods - this black book, with a smile of the old friend, let Tyres name is disgusting. Carminster is re-transmitting [Be careful, she is the Pope of the Emperor of Heaven, the first spot of the Emperor of Heaven, and once strength is far above me. Presumably this old woman thinks so now. ] "Oh~oh~ This is not a cute little Liwa~ I haven''t seen you for a while, and you have become more beautiful." The big crab said that this is not a painful mouth. The middle-aged woman made a sly laugh and looked at Cummingster. "Old friends'' retelling, we will wait until we return to the stone prison and talk slowly. Now you are too dangerous. Take the ropes and tie them up." 05se2 small \\Say Cumming "Are you tying crabs! + Oh, I am a crab!~ Hahahaha! Middle-aged woman "hahahaha! Crab has nothing to say! Hahahaha!" Whether it is Tyre or the blazing angels, they suddenly feel so cold. "Hey, hello, isnt it a noisy place? At this time, -- the strong voice came from the air, and everyone looked back. But see a burly old man squatting in the void, his hands clasped his chest, not angry, and his muscular body makes people feel only explosive energy. The first moment that Feisheng saw, the heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley, and the foot was soft and almost fell to the ground. "Thai, Titan King! When Saint Blue saw the King of Titans, he was relieved. "Hah, hahatai but the king, you just come, just, this person! She is trying to show our God." "Well, if you are not grinding here, the ship that is awakened and clear is already destroyed by us together on the way to the big elemental world. Its all under the cloth." The Titans waved their hands. At the same time, the [Sacred Heart] who had once played with himself as Tyre also appeared in the void of the other side. See more good books, please search [*Finish*] [*this*] [*God*] [*station*] Book friends who like Shenzhan help recommend it and share it! "If you don''t care, immediately quit, if you don''t want to destroy this woman together, just let me roll!" When I heard the warning from Kaye, the angels such as St. Blue and the embarrassed fled, and the Moon Sea did not stop these people. Flying up and widening his eyes, even more shocked "How, how can this not be known? Even if the angel sent a distress signal before, it is impossible for two members of the sword team to appear at the same time. "Hehehe, it turns out that the second generation of disciples, flying up the little brother, it seems that you have everything. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 32： Battle of Honglian Mountain! Emperor of Heaven! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I, I don''t know. Flying up - shaking your head - watching the moon "I do not know "It''s ok. Moon Sea with a smile, she can feel that "flying is really not in the plan of Heaven, but the Moon Sea does think that it is just a strange way." But in the end. It is a pity that if they can cooperate with the local forces in the big elemental world, they must save a lot of strength. "Oh? Its not the clearing of the awakening. In the case of the four of us, there is still a mood to go to other people in safety." Zhou hands on his head, - look curious "Well, I am not afraid of our appearance. Is it difficult for Miss Qing to have a backhand?" "Even if it is a fool, it is impossible to believe one person at a time." Yue Hai looked up and looked at the universe. "Still, do you think we have no choice under the pressure of the sword team members and Oz? "Be careful about her space transfer." Kaye can''t listen to the nonsense of the moon, she directly warned others to warn "Direct hands-on, solved within three seconds. "Give it to me." The Titans took the corner of his mouth and his body narrowed. Then, at an amazing speed, the distance between the two was brought closer. But this is the moment - the moon is slightly raised. The void is distorted. Seeing the situation changed, the Titan King suddenly stopped his body shape, and Kaye turned his gaze to the golden blazing angel not far away. The head of the team naturally understands. Mouth r ding playing Under the words of "Listen to the High God", you and the Talassas have a life-and-death relationship, and it is too much to put my blazing angels in the eyes. His voice fell, and the 128-wing wings behind him suddenly swayed, covering the sky, and dawning, just like a gusty wind. The next moment, the twisted space in front of the Moon Sea has been destroyed. And Tyre, who was on the other side, was also shaken--under, the right hand that stretched out was burned to ashes. "Well? Tulsas? In this situation, you are still trying to make the sun of the supreme king awaken into the big elemental world?" The middle-aged woman stared at Tyre, revealing a smile "The Supreme God is all told us, but unfortunately, that method is completely useless in front of our Heavenly Church and the blazing sun." Tyre browed slightly, nodded, and the lost right hand came back instantly. "It turned out that although I guessed it, but I really tried it - it really felt a bit stupid. "Liva Pope, it is best not to use your previous eyes to look at these two people." Even if this is the case, Tiandao still has a slight relaxation. "I think, even if you didn''t visit the realm of the gods, you must have heard that Tul''us was smashing under the chase of the two swordsmen, to kill the news of the dark witch, and Cummingster is now Not the same as before, if they join hands, even if you are not one - will be able to suppress them. "Hehehehe, of course, I know that if I am alone, I think that Cummingster can also surprise me, but The pope loosened his hands, and the black teachings floated in front of him, quickly rolling the pages of the book. g And the twelve blazing angels behind him suddenly opened up. "This time, I am the best 12 heads with the blazing angels. If we can''t eat these two people, then even if the members of the sword team come, they can''t help them!" Doodle toot! At this point, a noise came. Everyone''s eyes changed slightly, but I didn''t know where the sound came from. At this time, Tyre took the lead, and the foot kicked the enchantment directly. Tiandao and the Pope and others shrank. However, I did not expect that the elaborate enchantment would be so easily cracked. It is Camminster himself who reflects from behind Tyre. He held the root branch, his eyes were cold, and he appeared in front of a recent blazing angel. Jagged! The crisp sound came, and the blazing angel spurted a blood in his mouth, suddenly retreating 100 meters, and the weapon in his hand was instantly deformed. Cummingster stood in the low laugh - sound "It is a high-ranking general of the Blazing Angels. I am a sword. I can stop it." The blazing angel squirted again - the blood of the pool, his eyes dignified, watching his own smashed weapon, only the heart left in his heart. This speed and strength, if not he often fights with the head of the big team, develops subconscious protection, otherwise the whole head has already collapsed. Book.sfa The Pope knew that the situation had reversed and he had to start immediately. See more good books, please search [*Finish*] [*this*] [*God*] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 33： Kill out One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyres heart is awkward. Now that the identity is completely exposed, there is no need to be afraid. His eyes are dark and surging. Boom! The next moment, the power of annexation suddenly broke out. Just like a strip of black long dragons swept around the whole body. "Into the Devil" He whispered, holding the black knife over his left hand. The pope turned and looked over. "Black ominous, this is the power of the legendary devouring, it is terrible. "If you are terrible, you will feel like walking with your twelve younger brothers." Tilton responded, and the pope raised the teachings in his hands. "I am very sorry that neither me nor the twelve heads have been ordered to die. If it is not such an occasion, I would be happy to have a drink with you, but unfortunately. As soon as the voice fell, the teachings in the hands of the Pope would be like a block of boulder. Tyre''s pupil shrinks, and although the spirit of this teaching is terrible, he still opens the power of annexation! This teaching was actually stopped before the power of annexation, and then automatically opened the page, a lot of light blooms. Tyres eyes were stabbed by this ray, and in a flash he was suddenly white. His mental perception is very poor. If you lose your vision, it is easy to be taken advantage of. At this time, Cumming came from the sound, and Tyre opened the swallowing force and subconsciously intercepted it to the left. However, the threat in front of us is even more terrible. Presumably, the pope is still watching in front, and there are only other blazing angels on the left. Although the eyes of the big crabs have been stabbed for a long time and cannot be recovered, they are far more spiritual than Tiel. In fact, for these gods, it is not important whether the eyes are blind. However, the Pope still used this method to stab Til''s eyes. This means that they also understand that the current Tyre is not a god, there will be great disadvantages in spiritual perception. Before they came, they seemed to have studied Tulhas very deeply. The other twelve blazing angels began to attack repeatedly, and each time they were hit, they immediately withdrew. Although Tyre barely escaped a lot of attacks under the protection of Cumminster, he still suffered some bruises. "The Emperor of Heaven is awkward." At this time, the Pope opened the teachings in his hand. The right hand points to his chest and whispers in a low voice. "Stone willow, butterfly, fire water, ice. Everything is an ant, everything is dominated. The truth of the world blooms at this moment." With the magic sound in the ear. Tyres line of sight also began to recover. The first picture that can be seen is that they are on a huge book. "What is going on here!" He was surprised and the big crab was responding quickly. "We were trapped by Liwa''s Emperor''s Diocese, and we must rush to her platform. I will escape before I go to the book. Otherwise, even if it is my insulation, I have to go out for several days. At that time, I can Its too late! "I try to annex the power! Fiction Tyre also knew the seriousness of the matter, and suddenly the firepower was fully opened, and the black gas of the body instantly rushed to the teachings. Then, a hole appeared, but it was immediately patched back in the next second. As the teachings are gradually closing, there is less and less space for them to move. Tyre and Cummingster climbed up, only to find that they were blocked by invisible barriers. "These barriers and enchantments are different. Although they do not have high defensive capabilities, they can be repaired indefinitely. This Liwa seems to expect that your ability can be easily broken, so that this barrier that can be regenerated indefinitely will be created at any cost." "" "This is not finished. Doodle toot doodle See more good books, please search [*Finish*] [*this*] [*God*] [*station*] Book friends who like Shenzhan help recommend it and share it! The murmur came again, and the pope, who had been concerned about it, frowned. This noise doesn''t know what it is, although it can be heard but it is not recognizable. This strange and unknown feeling made her very uncomfortable. In order to avoid night dreams, the Pope does not want to drink in front of these two monsters. It is better to directly enter the Tiandi scriptures, and then bring them to the Lord of God, then everything will be settled. Doodle toot!! The noise is getting louder and louder More and more people feel harsh. The uneasiness in the heart of the pope has also expanded. _ _book, sfa. Until she is about to close. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 34： Frontal war One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "As a result, your back seems to have been broken." Zhou looked at the moon sea with interest. "In the case of being alone, what about you now, what should I do? Miss Awakening." The moon was silent, and he took a deep breath and was about to open his mouth. At this time, the ascendant was in front of everyone. Zhou looks at unexpected people, smiles even more "Hehehe, Soaring, here is not the place where you can intervene. Go back and find the sage of Hongmeng. "It doesn''t matter, it''s not good to let him stay." Titan Wang looked at the ascendant and Yuehai "It looks like they have a good relationship. The strength of their awakening is not bad. If you want to be distracted to protect the young man, it is a good thing for us." "Oh! Ginger is still old and spicy, and the old man is really poisonous. Zhou Haoran, but this makes the flying face more ugly, his heart is complex, he wants to stand on the side of the moon, to resist these. But my own strength will definitely only drag on the hind legs. "Don''t let me repeat, even if it is a disciple of the big element sect, if you are so obsessed, don''t blame us." Jiaye''s eyes are red and murderous. It seems These people will also give the big elements a little face, otherwise, they have been able to attack since the beginning. The moon sea shrugged, if these people, do not give yourself any room to breathe. or Sf light novel Moon Sea looked back at the sky, and then showed a little smile "I really appreciate you, soaring, at least, I always think that your approach is correct." After all, the Moon Sea raised its right hand and directly inserted into the void. Color blazing angel brow wrinkles "Do you still want to use the summoning technique? This whole big elemental world is within my barrier range, no matter any space magic, it will be completely invalidated! His 128-wing wings were once again shaken, the space was distorted, and the right hand of the Moon Sea bounced directly from the void. Her whole person almost fell to the ground in a few steps. "Ha ha ha, the awakening of the sun, you are really obsessed, do not say whether you can be transmitted in the end, to know that Tars is surrounded by + two blazing angels and Pope Liva, even if you Going over, its just a self-investment. The Titans laughed aloud, and the golden blazing angel shook his head slightly. "They can''t win. "It''s best to win the game, but it''s the Pope and the 12 most powerful sacred angels of my group. I don''t think I can still win Tulsaska Mnster." The judgment of the head of the big group seems to have also won the resonance between Zhou and Jiaye, but they did not directly speak, but looked at the moon on the ground. I am thinking about how to start. Guang Sf light novel The surrounding atmosphere is suddenly different. Golden blazing angel face changes slightly "wrong His voice just fell, and the moon sea at this time has raised his head with a sly smile. "Ah, hahahaha, idiot!! Since you know that Tul''as can exchange with the awakening, how can you not understand the relationship between awakening and sleeping yin!!" "what?!" Titan King - the next son is not calm. The same is true for everyone else. boom!!!! At this moment, the world barriers of the other side of the big elemental world were blasted. When Kaye and others heard the sound, their faces suddenly became gloomy. "Oh, it was really guessed by Yer. "When those people distracted the strength of our sword team members, they wanted to break through from the front? Don''t you die?" Titan Wang loudly "Fucking, I know that the people of the big elements are not credible!" "The first one is not convinced that you are not." Ze spread his hands, and the golden blazing angel interrupted everyone''s dialogue. "Since things have happened, it is not too late. If we hurry to surround them in the past, we should be happy." "What should I do with this woman?" Titan Wang looked at his hands on his hips and stood on the ground with a pretentious moon sea The golden blazing angel glanced at it and immediately regained his gaze "It''s just a unique magic, the yin of sleeping, after all, it''s just a sorrowful ghost, and there is no price to kill." See more good books, please search [*Finish*] [*this*] [*God*] [*station*] Book friends who like Shenzhan help recommend it and share it! "However, since the awakening is now in a position to swap the position with the slumber, it is said that they are also likely to leave after I leave. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 35： Extreme attack and defense One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Emperor of Heaven, the fourth in the list of the three thousand gods, is the two representative gods of the gods. Oz, the Lord of the Gods, ruled the internal repression and erased all discordant voices with absolute force. The Emperor of Heaven is the belief in the promotion of the supreme god. The head of the Emperor of Heaven is madly radiated to the heavens. Today, the believers of God are still the most in the world. The Heavenly Emperor, who can take on this important task, is naturally the strongest among the strong. Although she rarely fought with the strongest of the same level, the saints who are the founders of the rankings still give her the fourth place. "Andre, can''t you think of a way to do this?" The ancestral ancestor itself is a dark creature, similar to a sacred god. It is really unbearable for this kind of purifying sound, not to mention the level of the heavenly king. At this time, waiting for the power to dominate the hands, [Rock Dragon] Ou Rui has summoned more than a dozen dragons "When you find that you can cope with this power, we have all been fixed. Ou Rui''s hands were smashed, and a blue dragon suddenly stood out with an unparalleled roar. It was actually in front of everyone, completely blocking the sound of purification, and other dragons hovering around, forming a resonance with the blue giant to prevent the sound from leaking in. "The God of War" Its natural to react to the blue dragon. "It is really convenient to have such a dragon that can be enslaved." "She is my friend, but it is not a slave of slavery." Although Ou Rui knew that the **** of the gods had no intention, but still specifically corrected The gods spread their hands, and there was a different reaction at Yelu. "The sand wind shot. A voice came. Fsf light novel Power dominates the huge body, and the abdomen is pierced in an instant. A lot of sand dust spread with the power of the gods. The power dominates the look, as if he was not hit by him, he is yelling at everyone. "Be careful, the wind is coming! wind!! The first day God only Sword captain!! This - in an instant, everyone is dignified. "Andre, your belly!" "Nothing, this is a fake body. The power of God is letting them think that success has hurt me. "This can''t fool the wind." "Can fool other people!" The power dominates the voice, and the teenager has already appeared in front of everyone. Including the husband and the god, they never thought of There will be one person who dares to stand alone in front of them. winter! The boy kicked out a foot-to-foot, arbitrating the true ancestor to raise his hand and use the blood shield to block it. I thought I could use this blood shield to directly counter the juvenile calf, but I didnt expect it to be more fierce than the vampire imagined. Sf light novel His surprised expression turned directly into a distorted face, and with the impact of the juvenile-foot, he directly kicked the arbitrator''s true ancestor from the shoulder of the power master. Juvenile - turned and steadily fell on his shoulders, his fists in both hands, looking at the crowd, with a little anger, screaming "Tulsas, where?" Everyone breathed - hey, but no one responded, and at this moment, Ou Rui has already shot, she whispered the dragon. A slap-sized dragon suddenly emerged from the void. The young mans head was a breeze, and he easily escaped the fast flying dragon and strode over to the crowd. "Who is this guy?" God asked God, Ou Rui shook his head. "I have never heard of it, but at least from now on The words have not been finished yet, the young mans foot has been pierced in front of Ou Rui, but the dragon of the God of War, which was being defended, uses the dragon tail to block. "This guy is not a general generation." Ou Rui''s forehead overflowed with sweat, how many monsters in the realm of the gods, she also began to understand. "Heavy pressure!!" At the same time, the pressure of the majestic was directly lowered to the people, and the gods and gods were not under the pressure of the weight of the ball. The young man fell to the ground and fell deeply on the shoulder of the power master. "Titatan, don''t give him a chance! Get rid of this little bitch!" h See more good books, please search [*Finish*] [*this*] [*God*] [*station*] Book friends who like Shenzhan help recommend it and share it! Ou Rui quickly spoke, and Titan Di Shen certainly means this. light novel I saw him dominated by power. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 36： Cooperation [3rd anniversary] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "it is good! The dominance of power also knows that it is not too late, they must immediately get out of the battle. Then, there will be more and more people in the realm of the gods. They have some fighting power. Although they can resist it now, the more procrastinating, the more powerless they are. But how can Yer''s make it easy for the gods to escape? At this time, she only saw her revealing her true body. - The white dress floated and her arms crossed. She slowly closed her eyes. Power dominates the pupil contraction. "It is [countercurrent]!" [Everyone will push their own power and blood in the opposite direction, otherwise they will immediately explode and die! Don''t ask so much! Do it now! The power master immediately knew the voice to everyone. People who have come into contact with this information in the brain, the first time is naturally puzzled, but when they feel that their power is expanding outside the madness, they understand the meaning of power dominance, and everyone has reversed their blood and Energy, even the power of faith must be completely blocked. Moreover, because of the power of Yelu, they are also unable to enter the void of the sky that God of God has opened, and can only reverse backwards. [Stabilize your mind, don''t mess up the situation, the more you panic, the more you can''t handle the situation at the moment, the [reverse] of Yelu is enough to reverse the [flow] phenomenon of any creature, and our body will be independent of energy or blood. Flow, in this case, the reverse flow will inevitably suffocate, so we must forcefully reverse the trend in our body, in order to stabilize the overall strength. However, the [countercurrent] of the Emperor is not to directly take power to dominate others, but to delay time. At the same time, the wind has already appeared. He is dressed in a black vest, and his strong and slender figure is perfect to impeccable. He is bare-handed and does not seem to need any weapons. Everyone observes him. "sf yu fiction This man has already launched an attack. "detonate" His voice fell and the air in everyone''s body began to shrink. "This one "He wants to detonate the gas in all of us!!" No matter what kind of gas, it is controlled by the wind. He is the master of all the qi that can be touched in this vision. If you detonate directly, everyone will be broken here. Fortunately, power is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He opened the enchantment of the isolation control around, as long as the wind can not control the gas in all people, then naturally it can be cracked Its just this kind of enchantment, very fragile. For the strong wind, it only needs - instant The **** of heaven is secretly snarling. "Its really ten monsters, all the monsters are coming." "It''s almost time. The power dominated the passengers on the shoulders. Everyone realized what they were, and they turned their eyes to the moon sea that had not been opened since the beginning. The other party is silent. Book.sfa Then slowly pull up the corners of the mouth. Se light novel "Its almost, everyone, the show is enough, its almost the same." bou The atmosphere changed greatly, and the original moon, which was harmless to the humans and animals, suddenly became sullen. After observing all of this, I suddenly frowned. At this point, the Titans had arrived, and he was like an annoying mosquito, snarling around the power. I thought that the power to dominate the huge body could not catch the Titan King, but in an instant, the bald head was actually shooting a slap in the face of the tiny body of the Titans into the big elements, the Titan King shot into the sea In the middle, only a loud bang, the sea water evaporates instantly, and huge horrible pits appear on the earth, and the whole big elemental world is here - trembled. "Oh, its an annoying flies. The power master sneered, and suddenly turned and immediately prepared to flee. Yelu looked back at the huge crater that could be observed from this distance, and could not help but pity the old man of Titan. They themselves have discussed the dominions of the Indigo Court. Among them, the most untestable is the bald master. After all, God knows when he will suddenly pull out a perfect restraint. There are countless collections of power, and the Titans are obviously over-expanded. See more good books, please search [*Finish*] [*this*] [*God*] [*station*] Book friends who like Shenzhan help recommend it and share it! On the other side, the universe fell from the void. He looked around again - the circle, the former angel team was also driven away because of one of the words of Kaye. What is left now, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 37： Going forward! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Let, O..--going down the altar?" Yue Haiyans eyes widened, and for a time he could not understand the meaning of the Zhou dialect. and many more..... Does this person seem to have a very good relationship with Oz? Moon Sea is so thinking And Zhou said again. "Oz is now guarding the Skull of the King, and you have to be close to the spine when you want to close the Skull of the King. In this case, you must be opposed to Oz. At that time, the man you have to face is he. "But what does it have to do with your content?" "How it doesn''t matter, as long as we can pull Ozra down the altar, then he naturally can''t stop you from closing the spine of the king. "This is impossible. "If you haven''t started yet, how can you directly negate it?" Oz, this man, Moon Sea does not know how to defeat him, let alone pull down the altar. It is simply a idiotic dream. And the universe is silent - laughing "Oz is really strong, even if everyone in the sword team can not be his opponent, but even he is a bit." Moon Hai felt more and more surprised by this person, she did not speak, and Zhou laughed again. "You don''t have to be so vigilant. If I want to shoot you, it is already over at the beginning. How to choose, all look at you. When you are facing the power of absolute despair, you will remember what I am saying now. "" Zhou slowly open hands "Oz, is the one-way wall that you have to cross. "The big elemental world is not big, it''s not too small, but if you want to work with me, there is always a chance, at least for now, you can try it yourself." After the words, he turned and walked outside the checkpoint. Not far away, the ascendant and the stationmaster were shocked, but they did not know what Zhou and Yuehai had said. Seeing that the universe was completely gone, it was very small. "Miss Yin?" He was not sure, the temptation said a word, and the moon sea woke up from the meditation, looked at the ascending in front of him, and then chuckled a sound. "Its Miss Qing. "Ah, is the factory just [] just pretending it? "When it comes out, there is that kind of momentum. At that time, I exchanged memories and consciousness with Yin, so I can deceive the members of the sword team. I just didn''t expect it. -.... How did you see yourself coming? Moon Sea shook his head slightly, and it is useless to think about it now. At this time, the blue-brown dragon also flew over and landed on the shoulders of the moon. Hello, time is running out, hurry up. "it is good." Sf light novel Moon Sea nodded and looked forward to flying "That, I am leaving, thank you for flying, and, just now, I am troubled if you dont see it.....This Mr. Chang "I, I understand. The webmaster was a little scared, but he knew that this kind of thing was not such a small person that he could intervene. Now it is best to choose amnesia. After the conversation ended, the dragon of the first ancestor flew into the air, and turned into a giant dragon. The moon sea nodded again to the flying, and jumped up and down the dragon. The dragon''s wings fluttered, and the momentary changes made the light go straight toward the big element. St. Blue became more and more embarrassed. He looked at the wound that his abdomen could not repair. His face was ugly, and the next angel, Lily, was low-headed and afraid to speak. "Damn lower creatures!! The blue face of the Holy Blue, the original graceful face, has now become distorted and terrible. His forehead is covered with sweat and his teeth are gnashing. "This hatred, even if I can''t get back from that woman''s hand, I have to pay back a hundred times from these inferior creatures!! "Headmaster, you mean. "Hehehe, there are countless human beings in the big elements of the district. I heard that the six masters of the Lord have slaughtered nearly half of the people of a country. This sad inferior world does not seem to understand now, who is If the real masters can''t let them feel the pain, how can they let me wait for the gods to call them, and the dominators must let the slaves feel the pain? Sr ming novel "Yes, adults, I immediately summon all the angels of the 32nd branch! I must let the big elements of the blood bond pay for it!!" "Hey!" St. Blue is cold-sounding, he can already foresee a **** and refreshing slaughter that will appear in front of his own eyes. Only the screams and sorrows of the lower mortals can please his angels in such a position!! winter! Next second. In the chaos of the void. The angel army that was still heading toward the big elemental world, in one -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 38： Kidnapping One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Tyre and Cummingster completely escaped from the holy mountain of Honglian, it was already night. The night of the big elements, quiet and ethereal, many fireflies are shining on the road where people are walking. The moon is very good. If it is not the present situation, even Tyre wants to lie on the grass and enjoy it. This beautiful world. "The big element.... is really a good place." Cummingster spoke of Tyre''s thoughts. "Unfortunately, people are unpredictable, every place is like this, isn''t it?" Tyre nodded. He felt that the big crab was right. As long as it was a thinking creature, the thoughts in his brain would always be bad. Even in such a harmonious world, there would be discordant sounds. . "Well, if you feel it, wait until you say it. In short, now we''d better go to the awakening of the sun and other people. If there is a frost prisoner, then even if you meet a member of the sword team, you don''t need to turn around. Ran." "The members of the sword team are not so powerful... Tyre scratched his head, and the big crab suddenly hated the iron and did not become a steel. "You look at you, every time - once you learn something, you will be inflated. When you were in the gods of the gods, they only wanted to catch up with you, so they sacrificed a lot of combat skills, if they were facing each other. You are not sure - you should not think that the opponents of the sword team members should not think that the witch is being killed by you. Tyre spread his hands, although he also knew that the Dark Witch was in Tyre''s way. At that time, Tyre was lucky, otherwise it would have been sealed for a long time in the Black Sea. Ook.sfa But now its useless to say that these past things. c small "This, don''t mention it, we still hurry to find the Frost Prison Angels. It seems that it will take another few minutes to land on the other side. Our journey may take more than ten hours. "A dozen small....." Cummings helped the squats. In this place, it is impossible for the dragons to fly brightly to them. Therefore, only the two sides can approach each other slowly. It is estimated that it takes six or seven hours. This is not a long time for them. Its just that the power dominates the riots that have caused such a big riot, and it will definitely cause the whole big elemental world to be on the alert, not to mention the holy king column. In this case of martial law in the whole world, time will become very urgent. At this time, the Daoguang column was directly hit from the sky. Directly into the distant sea. In an instant, the sea water evaporates. A lot of hot water vapor spreads out, and the surrounding trees and rivers evaporate instantly. Tyre and Cummingster were naturally unharmed, but the familiar atmosphere made their face suddenly change. "This feeling..... Tyre frowned, and the big crab was the first one to identify it. "It''s Titan... he seems to have been hammered by Andre. "Did you die?" _book.sfa "What do you think? "Then we better off the way. Sf light novel Cummingster did not immediately agree with Tyres proposal, but stood there and seemed to be thinking about it. Tyre sees the strange look of the big crab, and his expression suddenly becomes strange. "You are this home... It won''t be any idea. "I. We... need - one leads the way in the big elements. The big crab is so cold that Tils face is getting more and more strange. "Ha? Leading the way? What do you mean?" "You must know that the big elemental world is now the world of the gods. How many high-order gods are swaying outside, even when it will be difficult, in this case, we must need - the position can directly hit the channel spy. "Ah? Do you think the Titan King is that kind of person?" "What happened to the Titans, the Titans also had their own lives. After all, their sword team members were actually just a group of office workers under the supreme god. They would gather things, and they would have their own things, though If you are full of the face of the gods, it does not mean that you are loyal to the Supreme God. Everyone has the ability. Why should you give an old Loli a dog?" "It''s a bit reasonable. "Yeah, we two, you have the power of the supreme god, I have the power of insulation, he is now hit by Andrei in the front, absolutely in the semi-conscious stage, we directly put him on the neck, I see him Its not a good example. "So fierce?" Yqe''s Xiaozhi "Why don''t you open the situation, it''s not too bad for any time. If you take this old Titan, everything will be easy." Although Tyre felt that this was not safe, it was Mr. Kamings proposal, and he could only follow it. Mti20a ??gets up. The Titans suddenly raised their hands and touched their brains. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 39： action One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "If I don''t care about your attitude, now I should know how to do it." Cummings put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly to the front of the Titans. "You better not try to change the size of your body to escape this collar. This is actually a fuse. Once you try to run, the line that is pulling in your body will break. At that time, even if it is We may not be able to save you anymore. "It won''t be done that." The Titans touched the back of his head and seemed to be dizzy by the blow of power. "I still want this old man, and I don''t know Tulsa, but you kid, not that kind of person." "Hehehe..... The big crab laughed - sound, he used to have an internship in the sword team after all - in a while, the Titan King is considered a more care for his predecessors, although the current camp is different, but Cummingster will still pay tribute. "Oh, I didn''t expect it, it would make you two boys give you a cheaper. If you say so, they think it is a loss." "No, if only two of us..." big crabs spread their hands, some words are not easy to say, but the emperor and the twelve sacred angels are really powerful. Without the help of the sons of the commons, they I am afraid it is difficult to escape. Although the Titan King is somewhat concerned about Cumminster''s words, but now it is a prisoner, or not too much to ask. "So, where are you going now? "Go to meet other people, let''s go here. Tyre pointed to the distance, and now the whole sea is evaporating by the fall of the Titans. The huge crater looks very spectacular. This is good, and there is no need to reclamation. It is possible to build a house directly in this basin. "Well? Other people? Who else? Sf light Fiction "You will know when you get there. Camminster patted the shoulders of King Titan. As a result, there was one more person in their itinerary. Although the Titan King was a member of the sword team, it was an unstable factor. However, after encountering some troublesome things, the Titan King could also solve it. "Hey, let them escape. When Kaye and others arrived, the power masters and the gods and gods had escaped. "As long as they don''t enter the big elemental world, it doesn''t matter if they let them go." The sacred angel looked into the distance and blinked slightly. "After all, they are rushing, and God knows what will happen. "= This is also the reason why Yelu and the wind did not continue to pursue it. Anyway, they just want to prevent the indigo court and others from entering the elemental world. However, with their fighting power, they are eager to catch up, and they are likely to suffer big losses. At this point, the wind also came over, he looked at Kaye and the golden blazing angel "How are you over there?" Book.sfa "Ok?" Qe slave novel "We may have been deceived. From the beginning, we were awakened and the sleeping Yin was not exchanged. The words of the wind allowed Kaye to breathe - hey, and in his mind, he remembered the moon sea that had changed in the atmosphere at the security checkpoint. She suddenly shook her head "Impossible. When we ambushed at the security checkpoint, the woman looked at the yin of sleep. Even if she was a clear and unique demon, it was impossible for two people to imitate each other. It is impossible to see our insight. "Like her.... Are they just exchanging spirit and memory? The wind made the words of Kaye and others - hey, this is silent. "We are too big.... But just in case, we let the Zhou stay at the security checkpoint. His strength is obvious to all. The awakening is not exchanged with the sleeping Yin, but she wants to escape from the hands of the universe. It is also an idiotic dream. The wind didn''t talk, just thought... Things are not that simple. "What about other people? Didn''t see the six masters, nor did you see Roy''s stinky boy. "Ah, I am here." At this time, the young man was injured and flew back. Kaye sees the boy like this, his brow is slightly picking Book.sfa "So, what is going on with you?" se4z Xiaozhi "It''s so young~ The little guy jumped directly to the shoulder of the power master, and then was brought back by the **** of heaven." Yelu appeared in front of everyone, her right hand touched her cheek, and looked at Roy, it was a touch Smile. This made Roy feel uncomfortable, and Kaye saw Roy''s face with a lot of causal power that was difficult to eliminate. He just sighed and then extended his finger and clicked on the teenager''s eyebrow. Roy didn''t know why, after a moment, he found that the injury on his face began to repair quickly. "Tianji God is very skilled in the control of causal power. He can even open the cause and effect world. In that case, ordinary boxing skills can''t touch him. If you can''t fight it anymore, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 40： God King Awards One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The supreme god, the king is in the heavens and the world. On the existence. Today, she is sitting in the space of the gods. The sorcerer stepped into it and saw the girl in a daze, and she stopped talking, but the other party took a little smile. "What''s wrong, Rafael, this is not like you. "Your Majesty, what do you think about Tulsa and the Supreme King?" "Hmm?" The high **** brows slightly pick, some strange "There is nothing to say about this, whether it is Tul''as or the current Supreme King of Awakening, it is the disciple of the Indigo Court. We should also take them down, let alone the present." The Blue Chamber is still trying to destroy the Age of the King. "This holy king era is open... is it right?" The singer whispered to himself, even if he was in such a position, people of this age could not help but feel confused. And the supreme **** holds his hands behind the ground and looks up at the void. "Don''t talk about Rafael again. "I am just doing what I want to do. Success is right. Failure is a mistake. Whether it is a **** or a blue court, as long as you win in this game, you can become a party of justice immediately. The supreme **** squints his eyes and gradually raises his mouth. "However, it really makes people feel new, Tulassas, it turns out that such a person can find me." "This.-. What do you mean?.ce owe "In the future, he may understand it himself, but this guy is indeed a genius, or...". Supreme myth says a companion, then looks down at Rafael "I said, Rafael. "Recently, what kind of **** king meeting is about to begin. "The gods list re-arranged by the saints of the heavens.. It seems like this. "Then go there too. "But, my Majesty, if I am gone, no one can manage the whole world of God and the circle of circles for you." "Hahaha, don''t you really think of me as a three-year-old child. You haven''t gone out for many years. You have a skill, but you have never shown it. Since the last King''s meeting, you have never been outside the realm of God. Go now. The Supreme God raised the pen on the table and placed it in the palm of his hand. "Go, then come back with an ideal place." "Your Majesty, how many names do you want? "You were the sixth in the last time? That time, at least one more time. "The fifth place....The six masters.... "Hahaha, that guy is a pity, the fourth is Yellow? There are so many good people in our world." "There are people who can''t be on the top ten in the top ten, they just haven''t been exposed.... I can''t be a sixth." Chianti shook his head, although he thought he had some The ability, but not yet able to be with the wind, Meloqi this kind of existence ..... not ..... the beginning of the day is now .... and...... Raphael vaguely knows that behind the supreme god There is also an unmasked existence But what is certain is That exists, enough to crush him as a fierce. "Speaking of this, the King of the Kings Congress, have you released any new information recently?" "Yes.... It seems that this matter is so big that it can be passed into the ears of those who are not aware of the window." "What is it! "Your Majesty, the saints of the heavens have promised, this time, the top 100 existence can get a passage to the zero world. "Oh?" to the high **** - hey, then laughed out "Hahaha, the guy finally started. I didn''t expect that the zero-departure contract that was obtained in the past was originally used in this place. His Majesty... Its also announced that the top 50 extras will also get one-of-a-kind [equipment] tailored for them. "equipment?" This sentence caught the attention of the Most High God The saints of the heavens are regarded as a holy king who can obtain any resources, but this does not mean that he can make some equipments tailored for the order of the gods. His words are indeed attractive enough, but some Boasting Haikou, is there anything?" "-... The top ten can get any kind of intelligence, any magic or martial arts on the reward before this. "The first three can also resurrect any one of them. "Resurrection any one exists? Ha? What do you mean?" "According to his own statement, including those who have revolved in the soul, even if the soul is completely shattered, he can be resurrected. The words of the singular emperor made the supreme **** laugh out. "This guy, do you think it is me? If anything can be resurrected, then what is the use of the death theorem? It is necessary to use this cause and effect wheel." "But he did promise so. The singer spread his hands, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 41： revenge! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Lord Oz The main reason for this title is its status as the ally of the alliance of gods. He has the right to be one person and the unrivalled power. Just standing there is like a barrier that rises from the ground and cannot be crossed. At this time, he embraced his chest with his hands and stood in front of the sacred spine. He closed his eyes and seemed to meditate on something. Until the surroundings become quiet The man slowly opened his eyes. "Can I kill them?" At this time, the sound of hoarseness passed over, and then the master of the voice appeared in front of Oz with a sly footstep. This is exactly what happened in the previous meeting of the members of the sword team. Oz micro frowns. "Tulsas and the awakening of the sun, can not kill, must be caught." "Know, my ability, no way to show mercy." "If you can''t catch it, it means that your strength is nothing more than that." Oz closed his eyes again. "Melloch, if you go to action on the premise of revenge, then in the end, it will only be planted again on the original road. "Hehehe, a coward can still talk to me about it? Shut up Oz! Keep your kennel, except for the enemy, don''t give me madness." Its called sorrow and sarcasm, and Oz is unmoved. "Believe it or not. "I am going to kill them now!! 5" Book.sfa at last Real evil thoughts Sf light novel It started. I saw this jump and climbed to the sky. It lifted the wooden arms and supported it outward. The violent turbulence is like a storm. The six-time master who felt the first wave of time suddenly sat up. He widened his eyes and smiled "Ha ha ha ha, finally started!!" This fluctuation is still spreading. Until the time of the red lotus sacred mountain. Above the mountains. The sage of Hongmeng also slowly opened his eyes. He looked up at the discolored sky I dont know if Im thinking about it~ At this time, Tiandao rushed quickly, and both hands squatted toward Hongmeng. "I know that this matter depends on their creation. I can do it, and that''s it." Hong Meng sighed and sighed and turned to look at the incense burner on the side of the seat. "Is it difficult to predict, is the prophecy really fulfilled?" "Master?" "This is just the beginning." Hong Meng did not respond to the heavens, he just looked up again at the sky. "The world is impermanent, and what we can do is just to witness this." .... When the dragon of the first ancestor landed on the earth. On the time, according to the time of the big element world, it is now night. "So, let''s go on. Fortunately, there is the cover of Cardoqi, even the huge body of the ancestor dragon can be completely covered, and the naked eye and the gods of the average person cannot be found. The moon sea glanced at everyone. This time she plans to be led by the Frost Prison Angel, as well as Clade, Jenny, Cardoqi, and the Red Devil who has never said anything. "What happened to the red copper, it was so quiet from the beginning." Kadovic, who noticed the atmosphere, showed a smirk, and the bronze demon snorted. "What? I don''t talk, it is against you?" "I thought you knew that you had to go back to your father''s hand. Now I am very confused. "Ha? Its a guy like Hongmeng, why should I lie to him? When Laozi is working alone outside, even if he meets... The red copper devil has not finished blowing, and someone suddenly said "This time, take me for a trip. "Ok?, When Yue Hai listened to the familiar voice, his heart was inexplicably panic. Looking back, I saw that Long Lian was wearing gloves and came over here. "Well, what happened?" After the dragon loves wearing two gloves, pinches the fist Sf light novel "Its almost like this. Well, its because I dont want to be burdened with you, but now, its just to adapt to the new power, and its also a step away. "How can this be done? - We will face it later... Oz... If it is such a guy, you can''t put the dragon love out. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 42： Blitz One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 No one knows what will happen to this spread. Until it swept to Tyre and Cummingster. This moment. Like the beast''s most instinctive intuition. Their hair is standing in an instant. Even the Titans can''t help roaring "Be careful of her mental attack! I have to say that the Titan King has been very fast in recognizing this shackle and then reflecting the reverberation. however A woman who once ruled an era. But far from these ordinary people. Merlot will not have any more hands. Mark, spirit cage. It came from the ear - the voice of a woman. Suddenly near. Tyres eyes, black, were clear again, only to find themselves in a cage. The stone wall with moss and the corner of the water drop, this is a normal prison. "This, where is it?" Tyre slowly stood up and he observed all around. The cage is tight, but he can''t use his strength to break free. Or, he has no power at all. Book.sfa If you touch it for a long time, you will have a headache. .sf light novel But he didn''t panic, he took a deep breath and remembered what the last Titan King said. [Be careful of her mental attack. ] Spiritual attack? In other words, I am now likely to fall into illusion? For Tyre, his most hated enemy is not a monster like Oz. Of course, Oz is also very annoying. I hope that I will not see it again in my life. But it is even more annoying to never fight in the face, but to use illusion, enchantment, squad, and all sorts of weird techniques to limit his fellow. Under the eyes of Mr. Kaming, there will be a mental attack. Moreover, he has not yet seceded from the illusion state, which is also true for Mr. Cumming. Obviously.--This time the enemy is worse than imagined. Outside the illusion, the Titan King did not receive any mental attack. And the womans voice is echoing in the ears of the Titans. [kill them "Hey, kill yourself and kill, I still have two time bombs hanging around my neck." The Titans dare to do it, and Melochi probably understands the state of the Titans, and the darkness--the sound is to say [Look at them, I will come right away. ] "How come you live again?" [Is there a relationship with your waste? If you don''t shut up, I will drag you into the spiritual cage.] "Well, let''s go." The Titans spread their hands. This Meloqi itself is famous for its temper. Everyone is not surprised, but the members of the sword team have no temper except her, so she is worried. Xiao Yan Boom! The tattered cockroach rushed straight toward the direction of Thalassas. At this time, the six masters rose to the ground and caught up with Meloqi. He smiled with a sly smile. "Hey, Merlot, are you going to do it, take me one!" "At the end of the long river in the southwest, the awakening and other people are there, killing them for me, especially [cold touch], if you have not settled after I settled in Andss and Cummings, then in the supreme **** Before I started, I will scrap you up, you waste this. Merlots words were to speed up again and disappear in the blink of an eye in front of the Six Lords. And the Lord of the Six Roads sneered "That is really looking forward to it." I saw that the six masters tore the upper body of the clothes, and only the huge eyes appeared on the chest, which was terrible. And he lifted his right hand and went straight into the eye. The blood overflowed, and the air and color around him instantly turned gray. "I am very sorry, this time, I am bound to get!!" [Reincarnation] The entire large elemental world is covered with a transparent shawl. In the eyes of everyone, they can even see the devil ghosts of the Temple of Hell, the "Flying Birds and Beasts of the Livestock Hall, the Hope and Despair of the Seven Loves and Heavens of the Humanity Temple, the blood and coldness of the Shura Temple, and the numbness and dying of the Hall of Hungry Ghosts. . "In my world, no one can escape. Reincarnation 3f light novel It is the spiritual world of man and the real world of spirit. ..... At the moment of the spread of , Yue Hai and others noticed that something was wrong. In fact, when she understood that she was in the illusion of being himself, she knew that this times goal. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 43： The death of the big elements One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The sudden appearance of the six-way master can be said to be an unexpected situation. Their landings are already very secretive, and it is impossible to be discovered. but.... Yuehai knows that this should be related to the spirit of the previous spread. Although the goal of that spirit is to be Mr. Cumming and himself as Tyre, he is also concerned about them. Presumably, the six masters are coming over by other-individual intelligence. "Frost Prison Angel, Lei Fei. You have also come over, yes, you used to be a member of the sword team, presumably think that the team is very familiar with the sword team. The six Lords are saying this, they are coming to the people. As the 3,000 gods on the list The fifth place exists, his strength is extraordinary. Today, even more trembling is his endless anger. He put his right hand on his cheek and said with a low voice. "If it weren''t for you, how could I be punished like that? For you, just defy the idea of ??the supreme god, and for me, it is to imprint the pain of life!! He tore the skin off his face and the blood spilled. Endless killings are rolling. At this moment, everyone is stunned. This inexplicable resentment made them sink their hearts. "Give me death!!!" The six-handed masters right hand patted the earth, and a large number of thorns spread. Even the speed of the moon is a big headache. Sf light novel "bad!" She suddenly turned back, but saw that the vines had already rushed to Jenny and others. Kaduoqi was first caught, and her body melted in the blink of an eye. Obviously, she used the to escape the chasing of the other side. But others are not so easy. Moon Hai right hand draws a sword, she did not go to save the dragon to love them, but directly to the six-way master to kill. In this case, returning to save people is only a taste of falling into the control of the six masters. Only take the initiative to get the first opportunity! "Awakening to the sun!!" He roared and opened his left hand, and a soul whip suddenly appeared, slamming toward the moon. [?!] The moon and the sea recognized the weapons of the six masters in an instant. This enemies contained the souls of the dead of the big elements. These sad souls, just grievances and malice, are enough to make the gods feel restless. Even in the Moon Sea, there was a visual gap in one instant. "not good! Moon sea breathing - , but the left hand suddenly appeared a knife that broke into the starry sky. She suddenly woke up and held it. mouth!!! The enemy spirit whip collided with the Taidao, and the violent fluctuations shook all the surrounding gravel. Even the Moon Sea was smashed by tens of thousands of meters. Fortunately, this is the body of the Holy King. These shocks still can''t hurt her. [You care about it, Moon Sea!] This is the voice of King of the Kings. Yuehai did not expect that at this critical moment, it would be that Wang Wang would remind himself. "The grievances of that enemy whip are too heavy, even if I can hold it, but there will be an illusion in an instant." The most dislike of the Moon Sea is the illusion, and now Tyre is also in the illusion, unable to use the real and illusion on both sides to solve the illusion. [Well, let me guide you to open the line of the enemy''s whip. What you have to do is to defeat it with your own will!] "it is good!" Yuehai nodded slightly. At this time, the Frost Prison Angel also started. She was dressed in silver armor, and her huge wings slammed open. The long sword in her hand was facing the six mains, and it was a cold blade that frozen everything. This ice can even stop the vines of the six masters. The Moon Sea only looked at it. She knew that she couldnt stop now, and she killed the past again. If there is a partner with the Frost Prison Angel, even if it is the Lord of the Six Ways - it will definitely reveal flaws..... When the Moon Sea thinks like this, it sees another huge building that appears behind the Humanitarian Temple. "Hell Hall!" The six-way master screams "I want you to feel it, this world is extremely painful! The voice fell, but he saw a lot of red marks on his body. . h The faces and hands of the Moon Sea and the Frost Prison Angels have also emerged one after another." Moon Hai used the perception to sweep and found that his body was indeed marked with such a red mark. "The first layer, the pain of flesh and blood!!" Hey! The heart beats, the moon sea body - a cockroach, almost fell to the ground. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 44： Star switch One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When I opened my eyes, I had nothing. This is a world with only the soul. I was born from the source of the death theorem. It is distinguished from the death theorem. The king said that I am not a **** of death, but I have six reincarnations that the **** of death did not have. Is a living death theorem. Live and die. I don''t understand the close relationship between the two. "You are not suitable for this world. So the king exiled me from the source of the death theorem. When chaos first opened, the heavens had not yet had a bounds, and the endless darkness could not be seen - a trace of stars. "This is not as good as the source." I think so. Later, I met an old man. I should not take care of him, but he is indeed the first creature I have seen in the heavens. "Young life, what do you think these days should look like. It seems to be a question that needs to be tried hard to answer. I like to think around, but I don''t want to think about the answer. "Black. "anything else? "At the source, there are a lot of souls, they exude a touch of fluorescence, which is much better than the days." "British.--. Yes, fluorescent, if in such darkness, there will be a little light, maybe it will be very drifting." Look.sfa The old man whispered to himself and seemed to get the desired guest f light novel. "Young life, do you want to thank you?" "Xie Li? I am very satisfied with myself. If I can, take me to the place with the most creatures like you." I think so, I say so. I think the old man is very interesting. Although thinking about the problem is not a good thing, the voice of the old man makes me feel very comfortable. "This way, if that''s the case, then go to my **** world, okay?" "God world? "Yes, God''s world, this is the way I just came up with, because we will ingest the power of the heavens, but the body can''t store much. Once you fight with the bad people, you will be exhausted after a few moves. I don''t quite understand the old man''s words, because I have never played against people since I started to be conscious. just This so-called godhead world is different from what you think. There is a dazzling light, and the land that is walking, completely different from the source. There is always a kind feeling. I walked in his world of gods - for more than a hundred years, the old man came to me. "You look like you like it very much. "They all call you the highest god. Why is this?-= "After all, these days, I opened up." The old man is very proud of his hands. I dont understand "Since you have created the heavens, isn''t that your world? "You can understand this. "But why you have to create another so-called godhead world in the heavens, as if it were cast - a big prison, and then another small prison to resist. This is very strange." Book.sfa My question seems to have asked the old man. He sighed. Psf light novel Looking up at the clear sky. I looked down the line of sight and heard his voice in my ear. "Do you see the two groups in the sky?" "They are your future friends. "-.-Friend? "If you are willing to talk to creatures like me, then you will like them." The voice of the old man is still echoing in the ear until now. but He is just a liar An old-fashioned liar. friend? Which friend is this? Whether it is the four-image rule or the society, it has become a slave under the prestige. They are bound by the words [to the highest god]. All of this, like fireworks, is fleeting. Until the end, can see It is just endless darkness. The moon in the sea breathes a little, and the pain in the whole body becomes more and more terrible. Even if the body does not have any reaction, the transmitted touch is indeed really felt. "Give me all to die! The six-way master raised the long whip and went straight to the Moon Sea and the Frost Prison Angel. industry This-whip, along with endless souls, cuts through the void, and a lot of chaotic winds come in. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 45： Procrastination time One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The [Sacred King Switch] that works with the Star Sound can even see all the weaknesses in the Lord of the Six Ways. Faced with the hatred of the enemy in one fell swoop, the moon sea - jumped up, the star sound in the hands bloomed like a star, and the long whip was opened. Even the six masters did not respond at this moment. The rest of the moon and the sea are not reduced, penetrate the enemy''s whip, and directly kill the six-way master. Looking for the dead!! The six-way master raised his right hand and was about to stop the moon. But at this time, his back suddenly suddenly increased - the shadow of the road. A slender right hand was pulled from the abdomen of the six-way master. Then I pulled it out in an instant. "It seems that your Shura Temple is not - just in the state of starting. When I heard the voice of the girl, the six-way master glared at her face and suddenly punched her back. However, the little girl holding the rabbit has already opened the distance. "The three-legged devourer!! Just like your waste, I dare to hurt me!!" The little girl sneered, looking behind the six masters. "Be careful with your back. This is the reaction of the six masters. However, it is too late. Thousands of folds, one step forever. When the Lord of the Sixth thought that the Moon Sea is still a long distance from him - the moment of the distance. He has already entered the scope of the killing of the Moon Sea. As for the intelligence of one step, the six-way master actually knows, but now he is not as calm as he imagined. Just as soon as I turned back, the star sound had already broken into his chest pain. "The Holy King Switch!" The zero-distance holy king switch, at this moment, all the holy king body is poured into the body of the six-way master. As long as his ability is completely shut down, even the six masters will be embarrassing! "Oh, ah! However, the power of the six-way master is far beyond the imagination of the moon. Even in this case, he can explode an astonishing will, and directly block the holy king of the moon. Light has blocked the Holy Body with his own power? The moon is shocked, and it is in this block - the moment. "Hungry Hall!! Swallow the world!!!" Rumble! The fourth hall appeared behind the Lord of the Six. two He took a breath like a beast, and his skin gradually turned into a cyan, his eyes turned white, and the red lines on his body looked even more sensational. "Since you want to come in like this, leave it!!" pain! The pain of a moment made the Moon Sea not understand what happened. Then, the light flashed, and the holy body of the Moon Sea was cut by the six-way Lord''s Hungry Ghost Hall and swallowed directly into the belly. Even the star sound that broke into the belly of the six-way main body was also absorbed. d Moon Haiyans eyes widened, but he made a choice in the moment. She must loosen it, otherwise she will be swallowed up. "universe.... Damn it! The Moon Sea secretly bites its teeth, and the Lord of the Six Straight falls directly onto the ground, as if it were a black hole--like all the trees in the week, including all the birds in the week, including the dust, all absorbed by the six mains. "Elements, this world, all are the power of elements!!" The voice of the six masters seems to be drilled from the teeth, sharp and horrible. The Moon Sea retreats back and forth, looking at the Frost Prison Angel who is also retreating not far away, and Klad, who is seriously injured in his arms. Jenny is talking with her hands on the dragon of the ancestor, not far away. "Miss Moon Hai, we are leaving here!!" Yes, the six masters are not the opponents they can beat. At least in the face of the six-governor who has no worries now, they have no choice but to give in. As long as you go to the ancestor''s dragon and then use the speed of the ancestor''s dragon to leave, even the six masters can''t catch up. "I am coming to delay you. On the other side, Katoqi opens quickly. Yuehai did not want to hesitate at this time, and immediately nodded to Cardoqi, she believed in the ability of Cardoqi. Fortunately, Long Lian and others also know that the seriousness of the matter has already returned to the back of the dragon of the ancestor in advance. Today, only a few of them have not yet been boarded. Mouth r play After the exchange of information, Jenny immediately abandoned the dragon of the ancestor in her hand, and the light--flash,-only the mountains-like dragons appeared in front of everyone. The Moon Sea jumped toward the dragon, and the Frost Prison Angel also swayed its wings and rushed up at a speed that was not inferior to the Moon Sea. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 46： Hesitate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "silly! The violent explosion was scattered by the six masters, and he came out of the smoke. "If this level of attack can hurt me, then my six-way master will be alive. However, Cardo has never felt that any of her - an attack can hurt the other, unless it is the previous cold touch. It is a pity that the cold touch can only be used once for one person, and, from the current situation, this trick does not have much effect. "Do you want to delay the time? This whole big elemental world is my site, unless they give me out of the big elemental world, otherwise it is impossible to escape without going there!!\'' "Oh?" Katuoqi broke into the void, but with a little laugh "You deliberately said this, do you want us to give up resistance? "Don''t let me waste my energy, kneel down, - die one by one!" "That''s a pity, it''s not as you wish, and your ability is only able to appear anywhere in the big element world. But this does not mean" Little girl slightly lowers the sound "You can know where they will hide. That''s right, this is the most taboo point of the six-way master. Just give him detailed coordinates, then use the six-round revelation to cover the big-world, he can appear in the coordinates at a moment, however, if there is no coordinate? The speed of the ancestor''s dragon is explosive, and it can - instantly open the six masters who need to use coordinates to transmit. As long as the six masters lose the detailed coordinates of the dragon of the ancestor, even if he can act freely, it is difficult to find them. At the same time, Yuehai and others have already got on the back of the dragon. Dp.sf light novel Jenny and Frost Prison Angel and others also caught up. "Wait a minute, there is Cardoqi." Jenny looked back at the little girl in the distance and the six-way master, and the Frost Prison Angel said "Now is not hesitating, since she is willing to stay and resist, she has her own way!" At this time, Cradton in the arms of the Frost Prison Angel spurted out the black blood. Divine power spread out, even the angel itself was burned by these blood. "The hatred of the enemy spirit, damn, who will cure here! "I am coming." Yuehai is also anxious, decision-making is difficult to release, has not yet taken two steps, the body of the entire dragon suddenly stunned. Everyones feet squatted, and they fixed their eyes, but they saw thousands of huge black chains that bound the body of the ancestors dragon. And these chains are flying from the second Hall of Hell behind the Lord of Six. "Hell Hall, chasing the soul." The six-way master has a claw in his right hand and a smirk at the corner of his mouth. "Want to go?". When the voice just fell, his eyes were shaking. When the reaction came, Kaduoqis rabbit appeared in his vision. "Ok?" The six-headed brow is slightly wrinkled. Very small bursts, but the range of - meters, however, in this range, all elements and space are destroyed, even the wind of chaos can not flood into it, and the head of the six masters disappeared. light novel The chains tied to the dragon suddenly became illusory. Aor- The Frost Prison Angel perceives this - an instantaneous change, and immediately passed the sound to the Dragon of the Ancestors. [Do not hesitate!] [The person I want to listen to is not you!] It is such a sentence to answer the angel. Moon Sea has already come to Clade''s side. Frost Prison Angel opens again "What are you doing, if you continue to delay, don''t say it is a cold touch, even you will be dragged down by the six masters. Although the moon is not talking about it, she is actually confused. She does not know how to make a decision. Obviously - I decided to believe in Cardoqi at the beginning, but she was inexplicably flustered. Always think... once I left Then, it is really leaving. She thought so in her heart, and her hands were on Clade''s chest. The wound that has been completely infected by the enemy''s whip contains a lot of grievances. This is no longer a negative force that a creature can bear. Fortunately, Clade is not a normal human being, and the body is closer to the body. "Too serious." Book.sfa Frost Prison Angel said a word for the moon. Cez novel "In order to delay the time for you, he has resisted the enemy''s whip. You should know that the power of the six masters is not something he can bear. "You shouldn''t let such a weak get on board. "He is not weak -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 47： Battle of backwater One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Everything, it''s too late!!" I saw the Lord of the Six Ways roaring - sound, he raised his right hand to hold the - the chain, and then yan-pulled. The dragon of the ancestor in the sky was directly pulled down, and the cockroach was on the ground. The dragon of the first ancestor made a huge bang. The earth is re-fragmented, and the originally ruined land is now hard to stand on. Moon Hai and others are almost falling on the dragon''s back. Frost Prison Angel took a deep breath, she sinks her eyes and looks at the moon "I know." No need for too much dialogue. Since she is not willing to go. Then there is only one way to face it. "Paradise Temple!" At this time, the voice of the six-way master echoed here. On the original five-seat hall. - A huge castle made of light appears in front of everyone. Then he raised his hands and greeted a ray of light from the castle. "Six reincarnations, trial." At the moment when the voice fell, the other five halls directly shot five different lights into the back of the six-way master. He is stunned. This moment Everyone feels the heart. Whether it is in the immediate vicinity of Ka Duoqi, or another side of the moon sea and others. The same is true of the Kaye Swordsmen who are still outside the big elements. "Reincarnation. .... Pack fsf light novel Golden blazing angel whispering "It is the killer of the six-way master. If the aim is not good, the big elemental world in front of us will be instantly turned into ashes. "Is this man crazy?" It is difficult for Kaye to understand. They will have spare time in other world battles. Even if they want to catch the awakening and other people, they can''t use this amazingly destructive move. This ability to easily hide and destroy the whole world. There is no need to use it at all. .....". Yelu did not speak, she just looked at the wind - eyes. And the wind shook his head "This is his battle. ..... When the moon is once again looking toward the direction of the six mains. That feeling of heart has become more serious. Moon sea feeding r Apounus The ancestor of the dragon [I know.....] Moon sea [fast away!] The Dragon of the Ancestor [I.----- It struggled, but the chain of the package made it impossible to dodge. [You are going!] "Without you, how do we go! [Try to live!! Since you made your choice, you are responsible for it!!] "I..." Yuehai voice has not fallen Pack sf light novel The violent light and the oppression of the detached sound have changed everything. Reincarnation Trial Just like - the sword from the ground is penetrated from the palm of the six masters. Cardoqi could not stop it. There are no opportunities even close. Then, this light has already appeared in front of the dragon of the first ancestor. Directly penetrated its belly and penetrated from the back. The dragon was hit with a fly, and then fell heavily on the ground, and a large number of dragon scales and fragments of the dragon fell on the dragon''s back. The wolverine rolled for dozens of laps before slowly stopping. The blood of Yin Hong spilled over the entire land, which was extremely eye-catching and chilling. Under such a violent impact, even the Moon Sea can only use the power of the feet to adsorb on the dragon''s back, holding Clade Paul tightly and not being injured by the second injury. When she opened her eyes. But I saw a pair of frosty wings in front of me. She slowly looked up, only to see the persevering face of the Frost Prison Angel. "It''s okay. "Ok "Everyone else has been washed away, and its good. If you run away, there will be a reunion machine...". The Frost Prison Angel immediately provided information. The attack of the six-government Lord was obviously intended to destroy the ancestral dragons together with all of them. I did not expect that the ancestor''s dragon actually gave up the enchantment defense outside the flesh and directly let the attack penetrate the body. If the front is forced to resist, the violent explosion caused by the collision of the enchantment and the light will definitely make them all in the horrible energy of the six. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 48： aware One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The memory of countless people rushed into the mind in this moment. Anger, unwillingness, remorse, hatred. A variety of emotions make the Moon Sea unable to breathe. But she still recovered her mind in just half a second. Facing the six-way master in front of her eyes, she twisted and kicked her foot and flew directly. However, it was only the afterimage that was kicked away that the true six-way master was still standing in front of him. "Paradise Temple, the highest illusion." The man looked down at the moon, and this time, he did not continue to do it. At the foot of the moon, there was a ripple, and the blood of the ground was sprinkled. She suddenly fell down and put Klad in her hand on the ground. "With them. Yes. Off..... "I thought you were going to say something." The Lord of the Six Ways looked up at the girl who was half a body shorter than herself. "I kill you, just vent your anger. As for other people, the same is true. Even if you run away now, it doesn''t matter. They are all dead, so I can feel happy. madman This is really a madman. Moon sea is trembled. So far, she has seen a lot of strong people and crazy spirits. However, the existence of mixing the two together has never been seen. It seems that Oz and Scarlett are together -... _book.sfa Moon Sea slightly raised eyebrows Then she took a deep breath ?psf light novel [ now!] There was a voice coming from my mind, and Moon Hai suddenly started. Six Lords "Just by you?!" He was about to raise his hand, but he couldn''t know when he was caught by the silk thread. The sluggishness of this moment was enough for the six-way master to fall into the wind with the moon. He secretly swears Temple of Heaven, the highest illusion! Suddenly appeared in front of him - a transparent avatar, however, at this moment, the eyes of the moon are transformed into chaotic gray The third stage of the eye of cause and effect. I saw the right hand of the Moon Sea penetrating the six-way avatar, and the last five fingers were inserted into the abdomen of the six-way master. Moon sea was shocked. Suddenly recalled the indestructible body of the previous six masters. Did the Shura Temple not open? She murmured, then her right hand again, a group of Noah fire directly penetrated the abdomen of the six-way lord, bursting from behind The six-way master is about to fight back, but the entire right hand is cut off at this moment. Look a turn. A glaucom has been introduced as lightning. Book.sfa "Jenny!" Sf light novel "Ka Duoqi, Miss Qing, let go! Her voice fell, and suddenly grabbed a black sphere from her own world of gods, but the size of her fist, squatting on the shoulders of the other six, was suddenly on the shoulders of the other side. The black ball began to be madly twisted at the moment of the touch, and the six-way lord did not even have the opportunity to struggle. The moon sea holds Clade and Katoqi, who is in the void, and the black ball is separated. Seeing it as if - a bottomless hole began to absorb all the material around, even the broken chaotic wind was also inhaled by the black ball - a black version of the causal restoration. [what is this?] At this time, Kaduqi and Yuehai and Yanni connected the spiritual exchange. And answered [A small world I created, in fact, has evolved to this extent, more like an energy body. ] [Can you kill him?] Moon Sea asked intuitively, and Jenny shook her head. [I think it''s impossible, but there should be no problem with delaying time, now everyone is going to find other companions!] That''s right, now, you have to find someone else and take it with you. "Cough!!\'' At this point, Clade''s cough is more intense. Moon Sea looked at Clade''s cheek. Heavy death. No, the second injury has caused his injury to be urgent. [! Can he cure him? sf light novel Moon Hai asked this way, Yan Niyi-, looked at Klad in the eyes of the sea, and his face sank. [...0.... Mr. Clades. Potential... not quite right. ] [What do you mean?] Moon Hai is about to ask, at the same time, from the infinitely absorbed black ball, the three chains suddenly flew out, directly tied the moon and the wrist of the three people who fell into the void. Strong power to make them -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 49： trap One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Yes] Yuehai nodded slightly and exchanged a color with the two. [I can''t wait, now I have to fight!] [Yes!) Everyone made up their minds. When the six-way master was preparing to give instructions to the demon, the chain he held in his right hand suddenly vibrated. "Ok?" Suddenly reacted, the moon sea has already appeared in front of him. - Step eternal!! winter! The moon in the hands of the sea - the group Noah fire directly poured on the face of the six-way master, and then the fire of the fire burst, turned into a huge flame of flowers spread wildly. The six-handed master trembled with his left hand, loosening the chain in his hand, and Jenny and Cardoqi were able to break free. The six-way master who was about to fall again stood up again, and he clenched his fists. "The Animal Hall, Creation!" As the voice fell, his head began to regenerate rapidly, and the Moon Sea breathed - hesitated, stepping back a few steps. In the case of self-use - eternal, it is bound to cause damage to the six masters, and as long as the damage area is too large, then the ability to use six reincarnations will be used. In this case, his other abilities will be blocked. This is also the opportunity for Yuehai and others. Book.sfa. Time is only a moment. Cpsf light novel The headache was splitting, and the dragon loved his head and barely got out of the ruins. Although she also had the experience of falling off the vehicle, in terms of scale, this gap between the time and the past is really too How far she was thrown out, she looked up like a dragon in a dead mountain range. "Aponolls. She muttered to herself I don''t know if I am dead. Perhaps the hesitation of the Moon Sea has ruined it. but.... If you have experienced so many things, Dragon Love is actually used to the character of that guy. Only... This is completely different from the previous one. ".... find other people first." Boom!! The violent explosion made the dragon''s love almost unable to stand firm, and the battle in the distance continued. The strongest of the six masters, Long Love was only seen in mythological books, I did not expect to see it one day. Although, this is not a good thing. "Miss Dragon Love?" Compared with the time, the figure appeared in front of the dragon love. Book.sfa Dragon Love frowned, then stretched out again Sf light novel "Remember that you seem to be, the person under the hands of the gods." ... The figure came out from the depths of the ruins. He was strong and powerful. "I am the second-class **** in the artificial **** plan under the **** of heaven." Long love brows slightly pick, remember that the original name of the **** of heaven is called Kaitian... "... Miss does not have to think about it. I am indeed the person who started the family in Suzaku. When I died in the burial, I took it back and saved it back in this way. I thank him very much, if not. I am already a dead person, not to mention that I can still be such a god. The dragon love can be heard, and the words that come out of the line are from the heart. "I remember that the members of your man-made plan seem to be quite a lot." "This time, there are 137 people, and most of them are now smashed from the dragon''s back. It is surrounded by grievances. It is difficult to flow even if it is not a very powerful god. There is no way to connect... Miss, if you want to find other people, I am afraid that it will take more time than you think." Kaixing said yes, their stay around is only a life-threatening danger. Now six The Lord still doesn''t know what will happen - what.... Dragon Love took a deep breath, although she did not think that the Moon Sea is a person who will die easily, but it is inevitable to worry. She looked down at her right hand and gradually clenched her fists. Jin Mang circulated with a little dragon''s voice, even if it was unbelievable next to the start, the third day when they were on the dragon''s back a few days ago. I had a good hand with Long Love, but I didnt expect it to be easily defeated by Dragon Love. This record is enough to make everyones impression of Dragon Love. "Now, it is the best choice not to bother them. 21 Dragon Love understands that in this situation, instead of relying on blood and energy, it is better to recognize the reality and not become a burden. However, at this time, a black spot rose from the distance and spread out with a lot of dark moments. The dragon loves the eyes and turns into a dragon owl. When you look closely, you discover that it is actually a horrible demon. "In the order of the Lord of the Six Ways, the massacre is within a million meters. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 50： Knowing One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Boom!!! Just in this moment, there was a violent explosion outside the ruins in the distance. Dragon Love and Kaixing looked up, but saw that the figure of Jiao Jiaohe was captured by the giant devil''s palm, and then turned to the big devil. Flying in the direction of Pu. "Ainan! When I saw the figure in the devil''s palm, I immediately recognized the real body, and then I thought of the words of the dragon love, and suddenly lowered the voice. "I think other people are not fools. Those who have been arrested may only give up, but in this case, we better meet other people. Otherwise, the power of both of you and me is It is impossible to compete with the demon. The dragon loves calmly and makes the journey feel very safe. It is obvious that he is a god, but he always feels that there will be no major events behind the lady. "Well, miss, just listen to you." Of course, this time, you can only follow Dragon Love. But to say that it is easy to talk to other people. In the absence of knowing the connection and signal Then the best way is to be savvy. "Common knowledge? The journey is incomprehensible, and the dragon love is - walking toward the inside, - said "To know... For example, if the whole city has only a hotel, when you come to the city, I will probably guess where you will go." "That is to say, other people may follow - an iconic location, we just have to go to that place!" Mouth r Start-and-go, so well explained that Dragon Love also saved a lot of words, she nodded slightly "Well, but it depends on whether other people have the same idea. ....-What is the most recognizable landmark position we have now?" When he said - half, he realized that he was a bit stupid. He turned his head and looked at it in the distance. The dragons on the ground like mountains are still unknown. In the case that mountains and rivers are now razed to the ground, they can become iconic, and only it. "But the deeper the inside, the more demons.... Once they are discovered..." "Destroy them before they realize it, and try to avoid them in other situations." This is the best way for Dragon Love to think of it. Without further ado, she quickly ran forward. In today''s situation, even flying has become a very extravagant thing. Not only these devils, but the big demon that is suspended in the sky is also scanning. The whole earth is intended to find out which fish are missing. .......... However, how long, Xiaoqixing and Dragon Love have come to the front of the dragon, c under the dragon they are like two dust, can not really see. At this time, the big devil in the sky, Besip, opened another door. Soon, a huge demon with a hundred meters of rushing out from it, with a hysterical roar, shocked the entire sky. "This demon Looking at the look of the huge demon, the pupils contracted. Dragon Love Nature also noticed Booksfa On the devil''s belly, engraved - face. It was Ai Nan who was previously taken away by the devil''s giant palm. Sf light novel "Ainan actually turned into a bad... what the **** is that?" "Six-way reincarnation." Long love remembers that the ancient books of the family had the story of the six masters and his abilities. "I heard that all of his temples lived--the guardians, and the people who entered the temple would become the survival of the temple." Entering the Hall of Hell is the devil. Entering the Temple of Heaven is an angel. Entering the Shura Temple, it is Ashura. Entering the Hall of Hungry Ghosts is the walking dead. Entering the animal hall, it is a monster When you enter the Humanitarian Temple, you can be reinvented as a person. "Reincarnation- Motivated "This is the reincarnation...". Long love has not finished talking, and his eyes turned to the dragon. - The cigarette **** was thrown down from above and dropped accurately on the ground. While Dragon Love and Kaixing looked at the situation, they saw dozens of cigarette butts on the ground. "too slow." The person on the dragon made a lazy voice, then he jumped one step at a time. "I thought you could find this trap earlier." Guangmu Fiction "Relindall, what about other people?" Dragon Love is not in any mood to say hello. Since Lerin Doyle came so early, it should be a group of talented people. However, the middle-aged uncle, dressed in white coat, shook his head and took a cigarette from his pocket. "From the beginning to the present, only two of you, huh? What is your name?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 51： Sneak attack One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, Si Yao is not ready. She did not expect that after the teacher''s footsteps, there would be such terrible things happen. Although in the Lich world, she is not on the dragon''s back and does not see the outside situation, but after the description of the post, it is clear that nine lives. This is really unimaginable for her. So now, Shiyao can only continue to work hard, exercise himself, and continue to play talent so that he can catch up with everyone''s footsteps. How long after it fell from the dragon''s back. After a brief loss of consciousness, she did not have a specific concept of time after she was awake. Just looking up and seeing the overwhelming demons, let her understand that it seems that it is not a time to be in a daze. She looked at the dragon in the distance "It must be dangerous to go out all the time. Everyone will gather in the dragon." She muttered to herself. In this case, you can only target the dragon first. After all, in the case that everyone is scattered, there are so many demons, so it is absolutely impossible to do so alone. You must summon all to have a chance to win. In this case, I am afraid that everyone will approach the dragon. Unless there is a way to change everyone''s goals in the time since 2 lost consciousness. And at this time, - only a huge demon is in the air, and it suddenly rushes toward the ruins of the forest with a roar. Then, the dense demon also followed. Si Yao trembled, but still rushed to the position. After all, in this case, the people who can be attacked by demons are only those on the side. "f-mu play ..... Sure enough, when Si Yao arrived, the big demon had shredded the body of a man-made god. The other demons are killed by two men on the other side. "Laughe first...and, Mr. Redhand? I didn''t expect them to be here, but if they had two of them, it would definitely be very reassuring. only.... The power of the great demon seems even more terrible, its shape looks huge, but it is very fast. After a punch, the entire forest will be destroyed. Pushing Ruggedi with bare hands, his right hand turned into a huge blood red fist, and he hit hard with the other''s fist. Spreading on both sides and red-handedly exerting force, it is to repel the big devil a dozen steps. And Ruggedi stood firm and took a deep breath. There is a lot of magic lines behind him, and these magic lines are difficult to understand and even form one. But Si Yao knows that this seems to be Mr. Lao Jerry''s non-magic. The power is huge, but it takes a long time to sing. The bare hand seemed to understand the intention of Rogery. He drank one body and his body swelled and turned into a huge lion. Directly toward the big demon. ) Se Xiaozhi The big demon seems to be given a lively hand, and the face of his abdomen with a fierce roar, the originally distorted figure, is now deformed. Two arms were raised behind the back, facing the unstoppable swoop of the bare hand, and it was directly blocked by four hands. The demons on the other side did not seem to want to help their boss, but continued to kill Laurie, it was like a beggar, it seems that someone is giving instructions to these demons. Si Yao judged the situation and then reacted "Can''t be in a daze here again. It is necessary to protect Mr. Lao Jerry. She suddenly rushed to the front of Rogery, punching in the void, and then spreading the power of God, turning into a large number of flames, was to turn all the demons into ashes. She took a deep breath and clenched her fist. Then nodded Its this feeling, although its often a battle with the companions of the artificial gods to exchange experiences, but the real combat is still very rare. Fortunately, there is no chain at the crucial moment. Since the power of her power, her boxing method can also be used in conjunction with divine power to attack, and she also envisioned how to expand the attack range by fighting a large number of enemies. After all, if you only use fists, it is not as intuitive as other weapons in terms of aggression and scope. Later, she searched and thought about using her power to spread her own strength. I did not expect it to come in handy here. Sf light novel The number of demons has not decreased as a result, but more and more gathered. The demons who had been around all the time were all around now. Um? Si Yao? Laujer looked at the girl who appeared in front of her eyes, and suddenly he was relieved. He was still suffering from these demons. If the siege came up, he could only give up singing non-magic. Because this time they have been on each other on the dragon''s back -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 52： chat One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This punch is like a sharp knife, Besip''s cheek is instantly opened, but his body shape has not fallen, but the powerful body strength is hard to block the blow. "Ok?" He turned his eyes and looked at the master of the fist. A girl with a golden glow. At the same time, the fist on the cheek was forced again, his pupils contracted, and the whole person was suddenly dropped by a boxing on the ground. Lerin Doyle will pull the way to the side, revealing a lucky look "Fortunately, I didn''t get the **** before. This fist, I didn''t want to try it when I killed it. I started to feel nodded. Dragon Love looked back at the thunder that was rising in the distance, and couldnt help but say to Relindall. "There, Laurie, they seem to be there. "It seems like this, but it is better to manage ourselves than to worry about them. Raylin Doyle does not think that the old guys of Lao Jierui will have anything to do. According to the original words of Kaduqi Researcher, Lao Jierui once also the head of the three feet of Tul''Thas, the strength is far away from her and Muhan. Above, such a strong person can even go to be a disciple, but still has been following the devourer Talassas. 0) yqez Xiaozhi Although it is very difficult for Lao Jierui to lose strength for unknown reasons, even if he wants to return to the stage of the gods, it is very difficult, but to his experience and foundation, it is much stronger than them. . "silly!!" At this time, the demon who fell on the ground made a roar, and he jumped up and flew directly to the dragon. "Face of the guardian of the Temple of Hell! Do you think there is still the possibility of living?" I saw his right paw facing the void, a lot of resentment condensed, a deep blue long whip gradually emerged "The Enemy Whip He swept over when he whispered a low spirit. Dragon Love itself is ready to grab it by hand, but in this moment the enemy''s whip is approaching. In a moment, she foresees that she will be broken into two pictures, so she opens her wings and she climbs up sharply. The danger has escaped this whip. ...... One. Oz opened his eyes again and he looked at his right palm. The frequency of resonance is getting higher and higher. He looked up at the dark sky "Is it already here?" Unexpectedly, individuals who have resonated before will actually get closer and closer to themselves. Oz itself is not going to go - to find out, but since he has already arrived at this place, perhaps there is a chance to see if this dragon who is aware of the source level is accurate. (two sf yu fiction In the final analysis, it can be regarded as a descendant of his own or even a descendant. "Oz, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this moment, the man was sitting in front of the Lord of the Gods, and the two were only a dozen meters apart. The other person took a smile with nothing to do. "It''s great to see you still like a watchdog." Ozs gaze "Loki. "Yes, it''s me, you seem very unhappy, what''s wrong? Who is bullying you?" Loki said this, and then seemed to think of an exaggerated expression. "Ah, isn''t it! Is the Supreme God hitting you?" "The old woman looks like a wicked person who likes to vent her anger. It must be like this!" Rocky - shoot the thigh "I told you, even if it was the Lord of the gods, but after all, it was only the existence of one person under the 10,000 people, by the woman, - there is no good fruit to eat, you see this, stone escape A large number of prisoners, and you did not even catch a devourer, the Supreme God does not hit you. Book, sfa "What are you doing here. Ccr novel Oz didn''t pay attention to Loki''s words. He could see that the current Loki is just a phantom. Even if Oz attacks, it is futile. And Loki spread his hands. "I am here, of course, look at yours. I didn''t think about it. As your sword team members said, they are here to guard the holy king. "One-" Ozbe light does not change, and finally closed his eyes "The awakening of the sun as the supreme king of the last - will come here, in this case, I only need to wait for the rabbit. "But you won''t forget, it''s a stupid move to stay alive." "The first rabbit has not been killed in this tree. Why is it stupid?" Oz sneered. "You are the same, follow them, only to blame yourself for killing, Loki if you still want to live, then roll back to your indigo court. "Ha ha ha? What are you talking about? Is this really what you said? A **** of the gods actually persuaded me to live? Ah?" Lokifo heard -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 53： Leave a position One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Thunder flashed, and when Si Yao opened his eyes again, the previous great demon had been completely penetrated. I have to say that Mr. Laujris non-magic is really amazing. He has shown them one time before, which is enough to transcend the boundary between mortal and god. In fact, after Si Yao became a god, he gradually discovered that there is really no absolute crushing power in the world. Even if it is a demigod and a god, there is no possibility of fighting. Intuitively speaking, Tyre is obviously a mortal, but already has the strength to easily defeat the gods. "Good job! The bare-handed laughter-sound, not far from the Ruggie, surrounded by the thunder, then slowly spit out, a large number of thunder spread out from all around. "Don''t be happy too early, it is not over yet. When the voice fell, the big demon that had been blown through the abdomen began to vibrate. The next moment the sky was densely packed, almost all the demons flew over and then broke into the belly of the great demon. Just like a bee searching for secrets, these demons are all stuck to the big devil. Violent anger is spreading outward In the next moment, these demons are integrated into the body of the great demon, and its body shape becomes more and more exaggerated. Standing on the ground, it is already like a peak, even if it is far away from the dragon''s love, you can clearly see this monster. "Ok? Dragon love frowns, but Besip is a sneer "Oh, hey, it seems that your friend is provoked to exist. Fiction He opened his hands "The super giant demon, Luke Lanrus, is the most powerful apostle in the Hall of Hell. If you summon, you need to sacrifice the death of the god. You can''t be its opponent, as long as the world can''t resist it. Then the food of Luke Lanrus will never be cut off, and it will be stronger and stronger in this world until the destruction of the heavens and the earth!" "I want to thank you for telling me such valuable information?" "No thanks, as a dead person, you are qualified to know how you die. When the voice of Besip fell, the long whip in his hand was already smashed again. Dragon love suddenly hides, but Besip continues to pursue "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Dragon! Is this the momentum of your punch?!" "The thunder seventeenth level of magic, the king of Lei. At this point, a lazy voice came, Besip just reacted, his surroundings have been covered by blue light spots, and then these spots exude lightning and all connected. "Ok?!, Besip raised his left hand and tried to crush the cage, but was directly bounced back by the strong elemental force. The whole left hand suddenly became very black. The demon leader looked gloomy and looked back at the Lerin Doyle, who was carrying the smoke. "What are you doing! Dare to dare to stop my killing!" "-Young girls* good guys. 512 Lerin Doyle took a deep breath, and the start of the road and the dragon love in the distance showed a disgusting expression. "And, this seventeenth level of magic, even if it is a god, it is very difficult to use it normally. Fortunately, here is the big elemental world, just giving me the space to test. "Just by this kind of thing!!" Besip low drink-sound, the enemy in the hands of the whip, when the force, the thunder king cage was instantly broken, and the blue light spots that appeared before all of them suddenly turned into the inside of Besip''s body. Then the Thunder burst, and a lot of Thunder elements were active in the body of Besip. Lerin Doyle throws away the cigarette **** in his hand and slowly raises his right hand. "Hey what have you done, the whole world is angry because of your actions, these elements exist to sanction you." "Ah ah ah!!!\'' Besip, the guardian of the Hell''s Hall, will be defeated by this level of magic. He growls - these thunder elements are suddenly shaken, and the next second Lerin Doyles right hand slowly grips "Non-magic, elemental funeral." Coagulate all the elements that have died in the void To volatilize the last force they have left. . Book.sfa For the big element of this home. 20e novel These elements will explode beyond the past in this counterattack. Colorful light flashes. Besip''s pupils contracted, and suddenly the dark road was not good. "Eight layers of hell! When the voice fell, Besip''s body suddenly appeared a lot of red magic lines, but also the emergence of the magic lines are also Raylin Doyle, the start and the dragon love. "The first layer, the pain of flesh and blood!!" With the sound of Besips curse, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 54： Unwavering One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The barriers to the big elements were repaired very quickly. When Relindall and Besip disappeared into the chaotic world, they immediately recovered their original appearance. The huge demons that were before were fierce roaring and became more and more difficult to control. Long love frowned, and then he flew back again. He looked at the place where Relindall disappeared, his face full of anxiety. Miss, Raylin Daoer......... ...Long love did not speak, but took a deep breath, and then flew again toward the huge demon. When he started to keep up, he was opened by the fierce speed of Dragon Love. At this time the huge demon has locked the target on the bare hands. It lifted the giant palm behind it, and there were a lot of demon corpses scattered around it, and it swept to the land of the bare hands and other people. And the bare hands pulled apart their feet, revealing a sly smile. "Although there was no such power when I followed the funeral, I was not able to drive away the inferior fusion beast!!" I saw that his lion''s head made a roar of the beast, and then the right hand expanded, and there was a shadow of the world of the gods behind it. A lot of faith was like a conveyor pipe that was inserted in the arm of a bare hand. His arm quickly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The giant **** strikes!" Eventually, the giant devil slammed up, the fists of the two crashed, the air was evaporated, and the strong aftermath almost smothered Simao and Lao Jerry. "If you used non-magic at this time, you will be able to kill them all." Laurie seems to have some regrets, but Si Yao said Sf light g. "Mr. is doing it right. If there is no you, there is no way to push it to this point!" Si Yao supported Lao Jerry''s body, lest he be blown away. And Lau Jerry sighs - sound, but unfortunately he has not restored his strength, otherwise the demons in this area can stop him. At that time, he was able to fight side by side with his majesty. Today, it is just a mortal mortal ...... How much time is needed to restore the year, and his heart is complicated, but he does not want to say it to make his troubles increase. winter!! In the bare hand and the huge devil fight The violent shock instantly shattered the entire head of the demon, and a large number of demon corpses flew out, and countless grievances flew out. Look at it and see it - the golden light flashes. But it is the dragon love - the boxing of the big devil can not find the head. She took a deep breath. Looking at his hands, the breathing gradually became a little rush. It seems that there is something to provide strength to yourself. resonance? Who is resonating with himself. She feels the power in her fist is endless, but it is a bad omen. Dragon Love immediately turned the source-level dragon into the collection, and the golden light disappeared, but her body was weak. I haven''t felt it before, but today''s powerlessness is my true feedback. The dragon level of the source level is really powerful, but the power of the same consumption is also terrible, even if it is mentally, it will be very seriously affected. There was no feeling in the short-lived actual combat, but it is now further confirmed. however.. The huge demon has not fallen, even if the head disappears, it can still fight. If the demonic is defined by the fatal wound of the mortal, obviously this is not an effective attack. The demon is actually raising his left hand, just like shooting Mosquitoes - want to crush dragon love into powder. Fortunately, the movement of this battle is big enough, and the reinforcements have arrived from all directions. Ten magic attacks attacked the devil''s left hand, and a white figure appeared, which was to pick up the dragon and directly catch the safe place. Dragon love is pale, looking at his girl, then can not help but laugh "Look, I will say that you are staying - it will be useful, Ye Hao. "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Hao brows slightly wrinkled, watching the sudden weak dragon love, some do not understand, and the dragon girl shrugs "Nothing, just didn''t control this power. It''s you, the speed of assembly is so slow, I have killed their leader." Book.sfa "Ok? "Just Lerin Doyle was also exiled. Sf light novel "That man is the confidant of the **** of heaven, and his life is very big. Instead of worrying about him, it is better to consider how to break the predicament." Ye Hao looked up at the distance, the dragon couldnt understand "Dilemma? Isn''t all the dilemmas already broken?" The forces of artificial gods have been assembled by Ye Hao in other ways, and now these people are there. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 55： reinforce One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The moon was breathing heavily, and she glanced at the same heavily injured Jenny and Cardoqi. The six mains in front of us are unscathed. The ability of the animal hall allows him to return to full prosperity immediately, which means that no matter how the Moon Sea consumes each other, in the end, the six masters can still play against them in perfection. From this point of view, they have no hope of winning. "You can''t let these guardians go out." The Moon Sea whispered that the guardian of the Demon Hall must have gone to find the dragon to love them. If there are people waiting for the hand, the guardian must be able to block it, but if there is another four in the same level. "It seems that you have caught my short board and want to use my blank period to kill me directly after I use it. The six-way master looks at his right hand and looks at his eyes. However, have you ever considered how far apart I am from you? He closed his eyes and his forehead rose slightly. At this time, in the sky that was still cloudy, the light was shining on the face of the six-way master. "Since ancient times, the gods have a phased gap. This gap may be manifested in the thickness of the power of faith, perhaps simply strength. ..... Moon Sea did not respond, nor did it act rashly. What she can do now is to continue to delay the time. As long as they can let Dragon Love leave before delaying time, it is their victory. [Hey, sunny. ] At this time, a familiar voice came from my mind. Book.sfa Moon Sea left his left hand and responded with horror Sf light novel [Yin? How are you doing? Have you retreated?] [The power dominates to escape, and no one dares to catch up, but I see the yeah gangs immediately return to the big elements, are you discovered?] Yiny words make the moon sea slightly pout [Well, Meloch is not dead, she uses the power of the spirit to find out all of us, and now is playing against the six masters. ] [The Lord of Six Roads? You are really looking for trouble -.1 [I don''t want to.... [But, summon me, if we are two....maybe have a chance. ] [But, there is that blazing angel, he will interrupt the space transfer. ] [No, I am just a unique magic. This is not a material transfer. The head of the Blazing Angels can''t interrupt the call between me and you. ] [it is good!) Yuehai nodded slightly, and in this case she could not hesitate. At this time, the six masters opened again. "The first stage of the gods, that is, the so-called general gods and the title-level gods in your mouth, the reason why the title-level gods can never surpass the realm of the first stage of the gods, is only because there is a world of difference in the gap of divine power. He raised his hand slightly, and a lot of colorful power spread from the palm of his hand, as if it were endless. "They are obsessed with the power of faith, and they spend a lot of time exploring the heavens and the world to cultivate countless large and small worlds to acquire their own believers. The power of faith is a one-time consumable, arrowhead. There are only a few dozen arrows, and nothing is lost when the light is blown, and the real power is always in your own hands. This is the power of God. "Isn''t the power of God consumed?" Ka Duoqi glared at his injured left arm and barely opened his mouth. She also knew that it would be better to delay the time. Since the six masters had Yaxing to explain the knowledge to them, then Kaduqi would not be ashamed to ask. "The power of nature will not, this heaven and earth will not be destroyed, the power of God will always be endless, and when we have powerful power, we will also enter the realm of high-level gods. High-order gods, this is a name for the strong in the circle of gods. Yuehai--straight to understand, but know that as long as the mention is a high-order god, in terms of strength is absolutely extraordinary, like the Noah''s ten gods are high-order gods, and the rain goddess like this It can even be called the Great God, but only to hear the relationship between the gods and the gods. Even if the strength is stronger, some strong people cant be the big gods. "So, you understand no. The Lord of the Six Ways slowly pulls the corner of his mouth "Even if I don''t open six reincarnations and deal with you, as long as I go all out, I can solve it in an instant. "I don''t understand, please say one more time!" Katuoqi pulled the door, and the six-way sneer even more "It doesn''t help to delay the time. Your people have been dragged. My goal now is to turn them all into slaves of my six reincarnations, and let them kill you personally. This is interesting. 8 strict novels The Moon Sea breathed, and she glanced at the four guardians who were half-squatting in front of the Six Lords. Angel, empty, Kirin Wang, Great Emperor. Each of these four people has a guardian with the former Hell Temple. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 56： Cooperate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "amount,...". Moon sea - time language plug, she does not know how to cherish the body of awakening, but at least, I still want to live "Compared with a monster like the Six Lords, why not go back first and leave the big element world directly. "I also....just didn''t have this opportunity. "No, you have a chance! It''s just you, there is no choice." .... Moon sea, then low eyes "It''s always impossible for me to give up my companion." This sentence makes the next Kaduqi stunned, and Yin will continue to teach, and at this time - the familiar voice will come from all directions. "The Animal Hall, create a living! When the voice fell, the six-way master who had been destroyed by the yin had once again returned to the original state, and the breath did not change at all. No one in the Buddha had ever hurt him. Yin looked slightly sideways at the six-headed sneer "It turns out that if you don''t solve this, you don''t want to go out in this life." "In his six reincarnations, as long as there is a beast, there is no harm to him. The moon is fast, but the yin laughs. "This is not easy. It is not okay to directly destroy the animal hall." "Is this something that can be destroyed by destruction?" Moon Hai looked at the four halls suspended in the sky. If she could, she would do it. It is only these six masters that it is impossible to allow this to happen. Again, eight "The awakening of the sun, the yin of sleep, very good, the two disciples seem to be gathered together, so I also go to the province to find one by one, this time, the new hatred and old hate - from here to be clear Let''s go!" "New hatred and old hate?" The moon is incomprehensible, looking to the yin, while the yin has spread the hand "How do I know. If the Moon Sea itself does not know, Yin actually has no memory in this respect. Next-carved, the six-way master took the lead, and this one-time shot also had a one-to-one squatting on the ground of the heavenly guardian, boarding. The angel''s shot made the moon sea inexplicably felt - the ominous premonition. Preparing to retreat and reunite, but found that the body can not act. [Idiot, fly up!] Yin immediately reminded that the Moon Sea was flying in the air under flu. [This does not seem to interrupt our vertical and horizontal course of action. ] [What do you mean?] [He can block all actions except the top and bottom, which means that now we can only fall down in addition to flying up! The explanation of Yin makes the moon and sea look more gloomy. She is relying on her body to deal with the six masters. Now, if the space is sealed, there is really no room for struggle. But the yin turned out to open immediately. [I came to kill that day, you attracted the attention of the six masters. ] [it is good!) Sf light novel The Moon Sea immediately promised that this would not be possible, but it was seen that Yin suddenly stopped flying upwards, while the Moon Sea continued to climb. The Lord of the Six Ways laughed and sounded, and the flight was stopped. The angels in the match were actually directly collected. The look of the moon and sea changed slightly. Before that, there was a similar situation at the time of Klad. The six-way master did not care who his main goal was. If he could kill his own enemy, then there would be no order, Yuehai. I can''t be a bait at all. Unexpectedly, the fire of the six masters and the angels did not hit the yin, but the other party suddenly disappeared. The next moment appeared behind the angel. Moon sea pore shrinkage Isn''t this a step forever?... I did not expect that she has learned as a unique magic. At the same time of shock, Yin has already shot. Fortunately, the Lord of the Six Ways has long been prepared, and before the yin attack is about to fall, it is directly tied by the chain of the six masters. Yin looked at the chain in his hand and immediately understood that the six masters had already guessed that the yin would use the eternal step of the moon, and that in order to break the ability to block the space, it would definitely kill the angel in the first time. obviously..... The appearance of this angel is not to help the six masters, but to use it as a bait to make it easier for the six masters to target. "I know you will come over. Book, sfa "Hey." Ccz/ The darkness is screaming, and I want to break my arm, but the chain of the six masters is directly **** to cover the whole body. Just in the midst of this millennium--the sudden, everyones eyes suddenly flashed. The yin, which was originally tied by the chain, turned into the moon sea, but the previous moon sea did not know when it had appeared in front of the angel, and his head fell directly. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 57： game over One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Even if the killing of the angel is not the way, we must destroy the animal hall. ] Yuehai looked at the five enemies that were chasing the tighter behind him and said that he couldnt help but say. At this time, Qilin Wang, Kong Ming and the Emperor of Light also moved, but their goal was not the Moon Sea and the Yin, but the Cardoqi. Under the covenant whip of the six-way lord, the two became dangerous. This - times, the six-way master seems to want to completely end the battle - 0 gas. At this time, Jenny said again. Teacher.. Miss Yue Hai! Mr. Clade....] [What happened to him?] The heart of the sea is twitching, and Junis response is urgent. [The erosion of the enemy''s whip is too deep. I can''t help it. He can''t hold it anymore. If he goes on like this, he can''t hold it for three minutes. The harm of the six-headed vengeance to Clade is too great. There is no way to resist the mortal body. If he can fully awaken the truth to the twilight of the gods, perhaps it can be... However, Yuehai knows that this is simply a difficult thing for a strong man. It is obvious that Klad is trying to stop the one-shot. Even Frost Angels are still alive and dead. "what! At this time, Kaduoqi was hit by the emptyness of the hungry ghost temple. A Zen stick pierced the girl''s shoulder and nailed it to the ground. And Ka Duoqi wants to conceal again and finds that the body has no way to act. The hatred of the six-way lord immediately slammed into Katoqi''s forehead, and a lot of resentment poured into it. "Kadoqi!!" Jenny''s pupil contracted and rushed toward the position of Ka Duoqi, and at this time the radiant emperor arrived, and the column cold light hit the sky without warning, attempting to completely freeze the body of Jenny, but Jenny was from Take out a white ball in your own world of gods and then crush it. When the silver trapped in the silver, it bursts, and the sound of the 3 Yan''s o.sf light novel The radiant emperor''s eyes are slightly stunned, the void-wipe, and suddenly appears--put the bow and arrow. The two words of the Great Emperor are enough to make the King of the Kings go all out. This Qilin King has a height of 100 meters, and it is very majestic. - The palm of the hand can''t resist it. Fortunately, the elf''s body is in charge of Tyre, and it will not be slow to give a big guy. However, with the blocking of Kirin Wang, the speed of going to rescue Katoqi will be full. At the same time, the empty Zen rod actually penetrated the Kirin King''s calf and appeared in the eyes of Renee without any vision and omen. Jennys eyes contracted sharply. There was a sudden flash of some pictures that never appeared in my mind. Then, under the engraving, she has disappeared into the position of the Zen and the Kirin King, appearing near Cardoqi. While the Moon Sea was being pursued by the Enemy Wand, it was also watching Jennys side, seeing this scene, and even taking a breath. this is - step eternal Even Jenny herself didn''t know how to do it, but she didn''t have time to analyze it. She immediately took a long sword from the world of God and broke the hatred of the enemy. She picked up Kaduqi and ran away. However, how can the six masters make these people pick up again? He has already had enough games for cats and mice. "Hell Hall, the 18th floor of hell, a big nose hell!" heartbeat Then, the spirit is completely shattered, and in this moment, no one can remain awake. Including the six main owners. The 18th floor of Hell''s Hall is superimposed on each other, and each layer can make people feel the ultimate pain. The first layer is enough for the general **** to bear. Not to mention the eighteenth floor of hell, and this pain is also effective for the six-way master himself. Feeling painful in oneself can make the world feel the pain. The fear of the Temple of Hell is always derived from itself. The six masters stared at their foreheads and he did not fall. He looked at Jenny and Katoqi, who had completely lost consciousness, and couldnt help but pull up their lips. "I said that the game is over." He walked slowly toward the two people in his footsteps. The pain of the big nose and the **** was not explained by the feelings. It was the limit of the spirit and the soul. In this world, only the master of the six reincarnations can endure such a touch, only him Can stand proudly on the earth! He gasped, his right hand lifted up, and an enemy whip condensed. "horse..... - The cut is over. ... "What do you want to do?" In this moment, there was a voice behind his back. ( Book.sfa The owner of Chase stopped at the spot, his class turned back sf light novel But see the moon sea standing on the ruins, the bangs blocking her look, people can not see the truth. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 58： Manho One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What do you mean? Moon sea does not understand No, actually she is now aware of it. That''s right, when they were stared at by the six-way master, they couldn''t escape. The appearance of yin, unexpectedly, seems to be unexpected. [I am your unique magic, too, I was also separated - kind of energy, the supreme ruler called us the clearing of the sun and the yin of sleep, and they are all the same disciple, precisely because we No matter each other. ] [I exist in your unique magic ''pseudo-inferior past'', and when I die in one of the choices, I change back to live and choose. Yes. No matter how I choose, the final result is the same. ] [Then, I found out what is different between me in the ''pseudo-inferior past'' and you in the real world. ] "No.....the moon sea seems to have noticed something, she shook her head slightly, and the yin said it again. [The difference is that you have an extra I] "No, don''t do this, I am not awakened, I can''t make a decision for her!" Yuehai gradually improved his voice, but Yin smiled. [I, that''s me, what do I have to do, and what is the beauty of her awakening..... To defeat the six masters, you must gather the power of both of us, not even the two of us are not necessarily his The opponent, but this is your only chance to survive. ] "...not her, why should I..."... The moon and the sea have a splitting headache. This moment, her mental defense line will be broken by the grievances in the enemy''s whip, and then go deeper, she will control the **. [You are not her, yes, it is for this reason. 1 @fС˵ In front of her eyes, the shadow of the yin gradually appeared, her hands on the cheeks of the Moon Sea, with a smile as always. [We are really fragile, not so strong, will not count thousands of plans, so please cherish your body, after all, this is my body.. [Finally, tell you again - something, moon sea. ] From the beginning, what she called is no longer the awakening, but the moon. This means that Yin admits the existence of the Moon Sea, which is different from Qing, different from Yin, and not Tyre, just the Moon Sea. [Be careful, Tyre] finally This sentence of Yin became the final voice. Before the moon and sea reacted, strong energy was poured into the mind, eyes, spirit, soul, and internal organs. And at the same time = The majestic power suddenly bursts from the body of the moon, and she widened her eyes. The enemies that pierce the limbs melted when they whip. at this moment - The huge virtual world of the gods floats behind her. Moon Sea suddenly turned back. Only then did you understand why the people in the Indigo Court did not know where the world of the gods of awakening was going. That''s right ڹĵС That **** world is impossible for anyone to find. After all, it is hidden in the [pseudo-inferior world]. And the moon sea that has the entire shoddy world is equal to having its own world of gods. It seems as though the shoes have passed through many times. When the world of Godhead returns to the place, only the familiarity is left. "Yin.. Why is this so. Or, this should not be the thing that the yin will do. Why? She looked up at Kaducci and Jenny, feeling the whole piece of earth that was turned into ashes, feeling the elements that had already died. Anger can no longer hold back. She raised her hand slightly, and Noah''s fire was in full swing. At the same time, a phantom appeared around Noah''s fire. Looking at the moon, I did find that this fire actually gave birth to a complete spiritual. [Thank you for raising me, master. ] The gentle voice echoed in my mind. It was a strange and beautiful face. It was said that the spirit that accompanied for a long time would become the one who used the most thoughts. However, it seems that not all of them. The Moon Sea will be noah''s fire, and the flames will suddenly come out. The eyes of the six mains are drawn, but they can''t help but reveal the cold and light novels. "I am really open-minded, what is it? You ate the yin of sleep? Uh? Hahahahaha! You are simply and devil--like." "If you can live," Then it becomes a demon. In fact, Yuehai does not have a deep feeling for Yin. It is better to say that as his own unique magic, there is a feeling like being in the throat. = She is the unique magic of awakening. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 59： Lord of Six VS Master of Law One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Cardoqi''s eyelids are loose and it seems to be much better. "Right, Clade...". Moon Sea quickly pushed Pushi, while touching Jenny, the light shone into her body and directly let Jenny wake up. "Wake up to Renee, bring Clade out, there is no time! ...". Jenny is somewhat confused. After hearing the sound of the moon, this is how it reacts. "Ah!" She quickly sent Klad from her own world of gods. At this time, Klads body was surrounded by grievances and could not see the original human form. If he goes on like this, he will become a beggar. The moon is deep-sucking--tooth, but fortunately, it is too late. And at this time, the void is broken, and the familiar voice is re-transmitted. "The Animal Hall, Creation!!" The invincible six-way Lord once again appeared in front of everyone, he looked at the moon, and then issued a hysterical roar "Oh oh oh oh!!!!" Earth trembles, the world collapses Even outside the big elements, Yelu, who has already approached here at full speed, was shaken. "..". Yelus eyes narrowed and he raised his hand and said "Don''t be close, six angry, now he has been against me, and forcibly entering will only distract him. "Oh, it''s a single-cell idiot. This is a team battle plan, but I plan to solve it alone? Isn''t this the opportunity for the indigo court?" Kaye sneered at the sound, and he shook his head. "Its really a failure to do anything. If he fails this way, I am afraid that the Supreme God will not spare him. "There should be no problem." "The six-way master is the fifth ancient god, after all, whether it is strength or the strength of divine power, it is not what we can compare, plus Melos personal shot, the power of the main force and other main forces are still unable to come in. Then, as a result, the Lord of the Six Masters and the Master Melo are far above the strength of those people. "I hope so." The wind sighed. "But it, I am outside the big elements - the road is enchanted, so that they can not easily enter and exit inside and outside, you are waiting here to see if there is any chance to enter." "understood." "That just captain".= Wenshi, as the sword team number four Roy, the deputy head of the Zero Leading Group, had some hesitation to speak. The wind stopped and looked back at the boy. "what''s up?" "Can you... complain me, is the position of Tulzas?" ...... "When I went to defend against the invaders, I found that there was no Tulsa in their team. Intuition told me that he would definitely go to the big element world... Roy lowered his head slightly and looked at his right hand. Small t?c "I want to avenge my partners. Yelu looked around and couldnt help but smile. "You are still young, young and prosperous is a good thing, but it is best not to act alone in Europe. Now Tul''as is too dangerous. Just follow us and you will be rewarded." ".... Roy nodded. Although he was anxious, as a deputy head of the team, he also knew that one organization, discipline is the most important, acting alone or disobedient, It is not suitable for living. The fierce roar of the six-way master tore the void to bring the whole big element into the dark, and in front of the moon and the sea there is a transparent protective barrier. This protective barrier easily blocked all the impact, and Jenny held the unconscious Ka Duoqi behind the moon, saying that the intersection said "Master, this is not the way to go, let''s escape! "escape?" Yuehai explored his right hand into Clade''s chest and smashed the grievances out of it. It seemed that he had taken out dozens of conjoined mice. Many of his ugly faces were still screaming, and it was chilling. The right hand of the Moon and the sea force directly crushed these grievances. "Really to escape." After all, she is not living for herself. There are many people behind her. but.. "sf light novel "We are not escaping, but leaving." Moon Sea left hand shot on the barrier. This barrier suddenly grew a spur, piercing the abdomen of the six-way master at an extremely fast speed, and jacking it into the sky, then the left hand of the Master of Law Hey, a little sparkle, the next moment, the intense energy penetrates directly into the body of the six-way master from the spur pipe. boom!!! The catastrophic explosion, the terrible energy made Jenny can''t help but whisper "Wow! Master, this is handsome! I have to learn! "Teach at the end -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 60： Lost One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As imagined, when the Lord of the Sixth was completely inhaled into the black sphere, a large number of chains suddenly flew out. And the moon sea--to seize these chains, like a dust-like, the chain disappears instantly, can not hurt the Jenny and Kaduqi Until the end, the black sphere sucked itself into it and disappeared completely into the void. Jenny looked at the empty land of the empty space and suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Yuehai said "He didn''t go far, he will soon come back with his own strength. We don''t have much time." Yue Haiyan, looking down at the heart of the calm gradually calm, can not help but relieved. Fortunately, I still have time... Just yin... I don''t know what will happen. So how do you integrate with yourself? She is a little unbelievable, and what exactly does the last sentence mean? Be careful with Tyre? Be careful with myself? "Master, what should we do next? .... Jenny''s question made the moon sea retreat from the meditation, she looked back at the dragon of the ancestor "Call other people. it is good!" Renee barely stood up, her feet slammed and almost fell. "It''s okay. "It''s okay, the power is overdraft, oh yeah~ I feel that I am still too tender." Renee sighed, but at least, as far as the results were concerned, there was no big deal. ". Miss, remember that she also had a light novel before. She... You should know that she does not like to be with us. "...so, its a pity, I want to thank her." Jenny scratched her head and threw Katuoqi into her own world of gods. "If that''s fine, then I''ll go looking for someone else." "Well, the grievances in her body have been cleared, rest assured." "I didn''t worry about her either!" Jenny snorted and flew in the direction of the dragon. Moon Sea looked at Jenny, who was far away, and finally her eyes sank. She took a deep breath. The road is still far away. Her eyes are full of colorful light, as if knowing the sky. Looking into the distance The king''s spine is in that position. But....Oz is also in that position. From the very beginning, the Lord of the Gods did not intend to end down with a bunch of hands. When such a big thing happened, he did not take half a step from the position of the king''s spine. Because Oz knows that he will inevitably appear in front of him. "Staying for the rabbit. This is to wait for the rabbit, if the rabbit is really just a child, then the person who keeps the plant is naturally an idiot, but they are the rabbit. Its a person who has to hit it. This situation is different. Sf light novel After Jenny worked with Long Love, there were a lot of artificial gods, and all the other people were found back. However, there were two artificial gods who died and Relindore was still alive and dead. Although the moon is now vast, but it is not easy to find someone outside the big elements who doesn''t know where to be exiled. "Yue Hai adults, people are here. Starting to face the Moon Sea, he knows that the Moon Sea is the current supreme King, the status is different - general, and there seems to be another layer of identity, he naturally does not dare to neglect. The moon sea glanced at everyone, and suddenly frowned. "Wen Wenya, sister, Carly, and Zhennan?" "... people, people have been looking for a million miles.... Something is flustered, the moon is more panic than him, and her right hand nodded lightly, and a burst of spirit spread. This is a non-magic that can expand the gods infinitely, and the carpet search, even if it is a dead person, she can search for it - dry However, the range of non-magic is unlimited, but her power is limited, and expansion to a million is already the limit. however Did not find any clues about the three of them. "-... Did they get caught?" "Impossible, even if it is killed or caught, the six-way master will have a reaction, but he did not come up with these reports to stimulate me, which means his men did not succeed, and whether it is warm The gentleman sister is still Carlyle, and it is impossible to be stumped by the monster of that level. Yuehais explanation makes sense, but the doubts are even bigger. Why did they not gather, but suddenly disappeared and disappeared. "Third party power?" Ye Hao looked up at the moon sea, and the moon sea looked at it. Finally, I fell asleep again. " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 61： Unexpected expansion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, everyone quickly found the location of Wen Wenya and others. After the arrival of the Moon Sea, the time of these modules was pushed forward, and it was discovered that Wen Wenya and Carlyle and Zhen Nan were accidental. "At least from here, they should still be together. Yuehai nodded slightly, but later found that there were men with masks in front of the three of them. The Moon Sea gradually sinks its heart. Although she has already guessed many forces and characters, she did not expect that it would be such a person... "Is this man?" Jenny looked at the man with the mask and suddenly looked at her head. It doesnt feel like people in the big elements. "It is the holy king killer. Moon Sea answers immediately That''s right, the man who suddenly appeared before, how could she forget it. Moreover, she remembers that there are two killers of the Holy King, and the other is where she does not know, but this is definitely the man who had previously blocked himself on the back of the dragon. "The Holy King killer? It was the one that was previously rumored by the Indigo Court.... As a disciple, Jenny naturally got a lot of people. Now the Holy King killer has angered the supreme master, and in the case of the ninth door of the mortal master, he added - the disciple [the **** of the army] and the ruler of the sword. For a person who has no power, it is quite horrible to send these three people to the Indigo Court. In this world, I am afraid that there are many people who can be alone in the case of the three of them. However, this sacred killer not only did not go far, but also suddenly appeared in the big elements of this chaotic land. As can be seen from the subsequent module advancement, he took away the Wen Wenya three, but Wen Wenya also knows the gap between them and this man. So he did not act rashly, but followed him away. But in the end, where did it go..... This is another challenge for the Moon Sea..... "Yuehai, you have come to see this." At this time, Dragon Love suddenly greeted the Moon Sea - sound. She pointed to the big tree not far away. "There is a tree here." "tree?" Moon Sea Nothing - Time did not react, then I thought of it That''s right, why is there a tree? In such a fierce battle, the surrounding area has long been alive, let alone trees. But this tree still stands still, as if it was injected with magic. The moon is slowly approaching and the right hand is attached to the tree. Only then can you feel the energy. She looked at her eyes and pulled out the energy inside. This energy suddenly and uncontrollably broke free from the fingers of the Moon Sea. It fell into the ground and turned into a sharp sword, and then began to move wildly. The first one to be stabbed was Jenny, but fortunately she responded quickly, otherwise the sword would have to break into her abdomen. The moon is secretly snarling, apparently a little angry at his own. She raised her hand again, Want to put this not The unsteady sword was taken. light novel Can be vain, but even this move can not be done. That sword will once again return to this goal is the moon. At this time, Ye Hao suddenly appeared, she used the space teleport to bring the dragon love to the front of the sword. And then the dragon love directly uses the source of the dragon to turn this sword to death. Even if it is caught, the sword can still move quickly, and dragging the dragon to love is to kill the moon. The moon is faint, the battle with the six masters, the treatment of companions and the investigation of Wen Wenya and others are really consuming too much divine power and energy. Now it is exhausted, so it will appear in the sword. At the same time, the reaction was slow. At the same moment, a group of raging fires raged, blocking the sword in the face of the moon and burning it. And Dragon Love is again exerting its strength by pulling the sword of the sword out of the dragon. Everyone suddenly got up, but fortunately, except for Jenny, she was slightly injured, and everyone else was fine. It is a surprise that Noahs fire suddenly appeared in front of the Moon Sea. "Miss Moon Hai, you, is there a spiritual fire in your fire?" Renee''s words, let everyone react. They all know that there is a weapon in the Moon Sea that originated from Noah''s fire. When the thieves slayed and robbed Noah''s fire, it caused a lot of movement, causing many fires to fall into the world, and the Moon Sea is one of the fires. I did not expect that it should be the fire of the great **** Minoda, but now it has born spirituality in the hands of the Moon. It is really incredible. Moon Sea nodded slightly Sf light novel She looked -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 62： anger One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre, trapped in the mental prison, understands that there will be no good results in such a drag. Those who use their mental attacks are obviously already on the road to full speed. They don''t have to worry about the Titans. After all, there are two forces of sterilization and the power of the supreme **** as shackles. He stretched his fingers to bite his teeth This analysis is not a solution, if you can''t act. "This side. Suddenly, the voice of a little boy came from afar. The door gradually opened and Tyre pushed the door out. look all around. "This side. The sound came again. Tyre did not hesitate to follow up immediately. But how long, he saw a child with a blue hat at the corner, he was expressionless, but there was no malice. "Well? Lord of all things?" "Ok." The child nodded "This side. He ran to the depths of the dark corridor, and Tyre followed. "Do you still remember me? One, the quiet, remember very clear, sf light novel The little boy ran again, stopped and identified the direction. "Hurry up, the enemy is coming soon. "The enemy? Who is it?" "It should be Meloqi." The judgment of the Lord of the Prime Minister was very fast, which made Tyre feel a bit cold. "Meloc? Isn''t she dead?" "I don''t know, but this breath is indeed Meloch, Tul''as, fast. "I want to be quick too!" "You must defeat the guardian of this prison. The little boy pointed at the gate in the distance, and in front of the gate was a statue. Tyre and the Lord of the Prime Minister were once again close, and the statue suddenly moved, and the huge axe in his hand was slammed. Tilburn wanted to fight back and found that he could not make any effort. He had to flee, but the statue would not last. Hunting, but waiting for Tyre to run out of a certain range will go back. "What happened? Is this an illusion?" "Not an illusion, a spiritual world, Tul''Thas, your spirit is too weak now. The Lord of the Prime Minister said again "If you can''t beat him, you will be trapped inside, and Melo will kill you without any effort. "What about Mr. Cumming? "Cumminster is about to come out soon. He should be running with you for a while, but Meloch will not let you go. "Ah.... Why do you suddenly have a mental problem at this time?" Tyre is resentful, he has no strength and no place to play, and the little boy is pulling Til''s sleeves. "Don''t worry. "...said also.....can not be anxious But the Moon Sea is now in danger. If both sides are very bad, it is almost impossible to calm him down. "If you escape from the mental prison, do you have to defeat this statue? Or you can bypass the statue and enter the gate." "Alright, I can help you. "That''s really a big help." "But Meloch''s mental attack is very strong, and I can stay for a short time, at most one-time. Little boy looking at his translucent hands "After helping - after that, it will completely disappear from your spiritual world. There is no fault tolerance at all. But now its time to race against time, and its really the limit. "In this case, the Lord of the Prime Minister, you block the statue for me, let me try to see if I can open the door." "Well, its just that your current mental strength cannot push the door. I will give you some." The Lord of the Prime Minister put his little hand on the back of Tyre''s hand. _ Very cold, but I don''t know why Tyre can feel a little warmth. But ten seconds Sf light novel "Okay, chances are only once in Tulsa. Tyre nodded slightly and rushed out the first one. At this point the statue moved again, and it lifted the axe - leaping up and pulling down to Tyre. And the Lord of the Prime Minister came forward first, and instantly appeared in front of the statue, and the foot directly slammed it on the wall. Tyre didn''t shake it at all. He knew that he can''t have the slightest distraction now, and he has to trust the Lord of all things, don''t look at it, don''t do anything, just open the door, then go to the outside world. It is his world. .... At this moment, Cummings opened his eyes, and the Titans saw each other breathing into the air, and they stood up suddenly. "Oh -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 63： Spiritual world One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre opened the door, but the welcoming of him was not to break through the spiritual world, but to enter another space different from jail. - A huge white castle with a beautiful garden in front of the castle. The blue sky seems to be the background of the castle. It is a feeling of being in a fairy tale. Even Tyre stunned. At this time, the son of Wanxiang also rushed over. He saw the curtain in front of him, and the two looked at each other. But they can''t speak. "The Cumminster is not like that. The son of Wanxiang wants to explain, but Tyre is more curious. "Which spiritual world is this, who is the spiritual world?" "It is Melochi who uses his mental power to create a layer of mental jail in your mind, locking your main consciousness inside. Normally, the door is opened, and your main consciousness should be out of control. Wake up." The body of the son of Wanxiang is more and more illusory, and obviously he can''t stay for a long time. Tyre glanced around the circle "That is.... Is it possible that my own spiritual world?" .... theoretically....it is. "Why is there a castle in my spiritual world?" "The spirit symbolizes a person''s soul, and the material manifestation of the spiritual world is the brand of your soul. If your soul represents the castle, then in the memory of the past, this castle makes you remember. Have to shake it again...sf light novel Tyre scratched his head, what else did he have in the past? "I can''t remember the previous memories. "Like me. The son of Wanxiangs hands clasped his chest with a little meditation, and Tyre couldnt help but smile. "Speak up, the son of the prime minister, you won''t -- just keep this change - the personality will lose a memory." "Yes, but I will brand something that must be written down, as if there is a castle in your spiritual world. I will brand your name and intelligence and my relationship with you, all in the soul." In the depths, even if I change my personality, I can read books like books and know how you have been with me. The sound of the son of Wanxiang always sounds a bit sad, and he has to say that he is not very easy. Tyres memory loss was already very uncomfortable. "In short, solve the problem of this castle first. (Can you accompany me? What happened to Mr. Kaming?" "It seems to be because of the spiritual control of Meloqi, so I can extend it in your spiritual world - but it won''t last long for Cummingster to wake up. He is holding you with the Titan King and running at full speed. "You have to wake up quickly, or else if we are really caught, we will all suffer." "I will help you block Melochi when I get there." Let''s take a look at Tyre''s son. Apksfa "Just--no need, then you will be very dangerous. "I was sent by the supreme master this time. It is to protect the awakening of the sun and the devourers and gods. If you only pay for life, you will be retired." The words of the sons of Wanxiang made Tyre helpless. Although the gods have the opportunity to focus on life, they can be revived every time. It is a great weakening. Not everyone can be like this Meroqi. . "First, investigate - the castle." Tyre shifted the subject and strode forward. The exterior of the castle is very clean, although there is no other feeling of atmosphere, but it is indeed - dusty, perhaps this is the characteristics of the spiritual world. The garden outside is very refined, but there is no clue, and the way to find out is what Detroit is looking for. Obviously in his own spiritual world, but now he has to find a way out. Walking into the interior of the castle, it is the same as the white exterior. The interior is also white with a main color. - When you look at it, you will feel glamorous and grand, and it will be breathless. "Is this place really my spiritual world? "Do you think it should be a little more awkward?" "Well, ah, no, I thought it would be more casual - some, maybe, this is the spiritual world I left behind before amnesia, so now I can''t take the initiative to leave. Tyres words made the Lord of the Prime Minister quite agree, and he nodded slightly. "Probably....".. "But why didn''t I notice it before?" Book.sfa "Before you have practiced about Spiritual and 0 Perceptual projects? Holy novel "It seems that you are really suitable for some spiritual world. Now your spiritual body is so weak and positive. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 64： it has started One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre was watched by these eyes until his heart chilled. When I came back, I had already returned to the real world. Camminster threw Til out "When you wake up, run yourself!" Tyre looked up at the black sky and immediately followed the big crab and the Titan. "What is the situation? Why is Meloch able to discover us?" "Her her ability is like this. "In this case, why are so many people still waiting for us outside, waiting for us to vote for the net, and then let Melochi do not do it - the net has been exhausted?" Tyres problem is correct. "God knows, and if we really wait for us to enter, the ability to dominate by volume, we should be able to respond immediately, so that Lodge can''t lock our position, and now the other indigo court disciples are driven out, Mei Rockys spiritual ability came into play. Cummingsters guess is not wrong, the Titan King next nodded. "It should be like this, but if Meloqi can reveal his identity early, others can respond." "She didn''t tell you? "Besides I can see, other people, it is estimated that only the wind and the Yelu and Oz God know that this war is actually not as simple as you think." The Titans looked back at the overwhelming storm "The arrest of the High Holy King and the devourer Talassas is only second, they have another purpose." "You told us so, is it really appropriate?" "Tell you that you can''t change anything. It''s not a good thing for her to be a god. Why should I be stupid?" King Titan shrugged "The people who win the hearts of the people, the way she treats the six reincarnations of the temple has been chilling. "If this is not to catch you, then the old man, you are not doing what to do." Cummingster is clear of the swordsman, even if he is not satisfied, but will obey the order, the Titans whisper "Nature, even now, I am also trying to escape from this predicament, and by the way, give you two more. "Smelly old man!" "But you have to remember that this time they have another purpose, this purpose is related to the big elemental world." The words of the Titan King made the two people frown. Although the big elemental world is indeed a very mysterious place, if you think about it, it is worthwhile for the gods to make a big move.... The moment they just walked away, a burst of light flashed, but they found that the two forces that had been trapped in the Titans suddenly shrank, and the Titan himself had disappeared. = "what?" "It''s bad!" Cummingster secretly swears "This old guy has shrunk his body to the size of the energy particles, and has been mixed into the power of insulation and the power of the supreme god. "Ha? But even so, isn''t it just going to happen? Our power will disappear?" Tyre did not understand what the Titan King was going to do. Dafang crab color is more fine, not sf light novel "Forget it, don''t worry about him. Just let him go, but now I have to crack it myself. It''s an old stubborn! Cummingster didn''t think much, and now he doesn''t have time to give them more time to stay. Tyre nodded slightly and the two continued to accelerate. But how long did Merlot arrive? She glanced at the spot where the two forces were intertwined in the void, and had to stop and take the Titans out. After the Titans came out, the wolf was loose and 0 "To die, I almost thought that I would be planted in the hands of the two little beasts today. Meloque frowns "Don''t take risks, you are a waste, and you have the value of using it. If you do this again next time, I will kill you first." "Ha ha ha, I know that I know, but I really didn''t expect that you are actually Meloqi. It is a skill to be able to kill from the source of the death theorem. The Titans patted Merlots somewhat smashed shoulders. The other party is a one who will open the Titans. "The people at the source should have given me face. They are not going to let me go. They are also asking for trouble. At this time, no one can kill me. Hurry back to the sword team and cry with your teammates. I will deal with bugs." In a word, she turned into a - the spirit of the Tao once again chased up to the position where Tyre and Cummings went away. Looking at the distant figure, Titan sighed and scratched his head. "Well, I can only help you here." After all, he is a member of the sword team. This may be okay, but the next time he meets again, he is still an enemy. "Its finally started!" A girl in a red dress with an expectation is so open That''s right, it''s finally about to start! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 65： Entering one after another One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "this is?" The moon sea looked up at the black sky, and the huge circular object like the moon appeared. At this time, other people have returned to the dragon''s back. Fortunately, there is no big problem in the ancestral dragon. Don''t look at it wearing a big hole but it will only take a few days to recover. The Red Devil is watching the same as the Moon Sea. "It''s not like a ghost in the big element world. "Is that only the gods?" "No.... Frost Prison Angels with the Moon, watching the circular objects in the sky. "No one in the existing members of the world can summon such things, and this object does not seem to be any threatening." "So, that''s true... Miss Lei Fei, your wounds are fine." Yuehai shifted the topic, and the angel shook his head slightly. "Sorry, I didn''t get to help you in time. I was nailed by the six-way lord six times. I couldn''t move my body for a short time. Fortunately, other scattered artificial gods found me, otherwise they would become rations for those lower demons. It is." ...the six Lords seem to be reckless, in fact, the mind is meticulous, this is only to exile it, but he should soon come back, we better settle things before this. The idea of ??Yuehai is correct, but it is not the way to rush to the past. In the final analysis, it is still the same sentence. If you can''t work with the Aboriginal people in the big elements, it''s hard to have a decent plan. Everything depends on how the Red Devils talked with the Hongmeng Saints. Worker snack Its not a good idea to pin your hopes on someone you are not familiar with. "Cough! Can you hear it? Did you hear it?" At this time, the voice of a woman spread from all directions. "Ah, even if I can hear it, I really cant hear your feedback. Okay, okay, then, although this - a sudden appearance may scare everyone - jump, but as the propaganda of the Holy Spirit, I think Everyone should have heard it before.'' "The Holy Spirit Conference?" Moon sea brows slightly pick, looking at the circular objects in the air. I remember before I heard that Kaduoqi said this. The Holy Spirit Conference held by the saints of the heavens was the convening of all the powerful people of the whole world. The rewards are so rich that no idiot will refuse, even if it is important to participate, it is enough to get a good gift. Heart of the world. "Oh, I didn''t expect to start at this time. It''s really leisurely and elegant. It''s clear that we are still working hard." The bronze devil is cold-sounding, but the frost prison is not open. The female voice in the circular object continues to say "Yes, this is the second publicity for the Holy Spirit Conference! There are two ways to sign up. One is to go directly to the three thousand worlds of the saints of the heavens, and the other is to present this flash in front of everyone. Bright moon! As long as everyone enters the moon, they can transfer their consciousness and spirit to the Three Thousand Worlds to register, and in order to prevent them from being swayed by the minds, those who enter the moon will be protected by absolute nature. This is not for the purpose of sheltering criminals. Everyone must understand what is fair! On the other hand, Tyre and Cummingster are still running away. Fortunately, they are small experts in the escape world. They started a four-hour tug-of-war with Melo in the big element world. Fortunately, she The super-wide mental attack can only be used once, otherwise even the two of them can only be folded here. "This woman said so much, quickly talk about the theme! Camminster began to complain Tyre is watching the big crab, can''t help but spit out, should it be here? Isn''t it why there is such a strange round object suddenly? "Okay, okay! Registration has already started in Europe! Then, to provide you with - an intelligence, the order of registration, can also increase the bonus of the basic prizes, perhaps too early, you can get two." The heart of the world." The womans words finally calmed down the entire world. The unresponsive person is still stupid, and the wise man has risen up and flies directly toward the round object. Other worlds such as Tyre do not know, but at least a lot of gods in the big elements have begun to act. Big crabs also climb up Book, sfa "Crash!!" Tyre sighed and sighed a lot; he had to follow up. light novel In the distance, Meloqi saw the two changed their tracks, and the meaning of the female voice in the air before. Suddenly mention "flying up, trying to reach a circular object before them. The speed of Ketier and Cummingster is so fast, and everyone has been opened in an instant. "I said Tyre, do you know why I remember to bring you here?" "Don''t you just want to get more of the heart of the world? My apprentice is actually more. "What?!, your apprentice? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 66： meet One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The light shimmers, and when it comes back, Tyre and Cummingster have appeared in this vast and prosperous world of three thousand At this time, there are more and more phantoms appearing from all sides, and these illusions - all of them are solemn, or observe other people, or what the three or five groups are communicating. But how long, the two landed on the ground. There is a huge disc in the far air, on the disc, they can feel the extreme pressure. "Here....". Tyre muttered to himself, and Cummingster frowned slightly, watching Tyre have some surprises. "I didn''t expect you to know this place. "The memory has recovered some. The former power master took me here, secretly hit the list. What happened later was not clear to me, but the saints here are a very young child. This is true. .....". At this point, they had a child behind them and suddenly reached out and penetrated Tyre''s abdomen. Tyres eyes were shocked and jumped. He walked two steps forward and looked back. "Wow! Lord of all things, don''t be scary! "I want to try whether it is a physical or a virtual body now." The son of Wanxiang looked at his translucent palm. "It seems that in this case, even if Merlot catches in, it will not hurt us. Tyre slightly shook his head and put his hand on his stomach. I found that I can really go through it. "No doubt, now you are spiritual. At this time, a girl in a red dress stood in front of the three people in her waist. Cummingster - I recognized the sound "You are talking about that. Industry born sf light novel "Ha ha ha, yes, it is me! Lucifer!" "Lucifer?" Kaye looked strangely at the golden blazing angel next to him. "I remember that you used to have a man who was not called Lucifer?" "Well, it''s a coincidence. There are too many angels in the world who claim to be Lucifer. The name is nothing more than the number." "In this case, do we want to go in and find out?" Kaye couldnt help but ask the wind and suddenly said "No, now Meloch''s breath has disappeared. This means that she should be chasing the devotees and the gangs are going in. We''d better have half of the people on the outside, they will figure it out, and there is nowhere. You can go, others are entering it and check it out. Yes. Everyone immediately took the lead Kaye asked again. "Zhou? How did others have no news yet?" "He is like this." Yelu seems to understand the character of the universe, the smile is still the same, then look at the huge circular object, gradually squinting "Is it really interesting, do people who do good things have to do something extra?" At the time of the chaos of the whole big element, Yuehai and others went smoothly to the holy lotus mountain. After all, as the former Tiel''s since 2 came here, so the Moon Sea is also a light road. On the way to the Red Lotus Mountain, I was the chance to encounter the same returning goddess of rain. Roar - At the beginning, they were still prepared, but seeing the goddess of rain came over, but it was to let go. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, the clearing of the awakening, the angel of the frost prison, still... The goddess of the rain looked at the bronze devil, and paused - and then said again. "Remember. I met in the imperial capital. "Don''t ignore it! Laozi Copper Devil! Don''t change your name and don''t change your surname!!" Red copper is angry. When its raining, its a reaction. "It turns out that you are the uncle of Hongmeng. "Ah, yes, yes! I am the little animal of the old animal!" "I don''t want to be rude to the teacher." "I remember that the humanitarian brothers went to see you personally some time ago. I want to pick you up. You have not returned yet. Why is it now?" "You are a big disciple of a big element sect who dares not to be a teacher for millions of years. Why can''t I do this? Um?" The red copper demon seems to be indifferent to the goddess of rain, with thorns everywhere. Yuehai listened to the quick release "Well, well. Since this is the time when everyone is standing on the same line, don''t be **** for tat, you don''t like a child like a red copper." Red copper still wants to talk, but the moon and sea do not give each other a chance to laugh, laughing at the goddess of the rain This time, I think the goddess should know the purpose of our coming here. Looking at the front in the rain, nodded slightly Pack fsf light novel Before, Tulassas had been here. "is it?" "Well, I don''t know if I am still there. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 67： Saints of the heavens One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Lucifer.... Camminster squats down, he seems to have heard the name, but in the realm of the gods, there was an angel who came... "Yes, then I will lead the way for you, come and come, go here." Lucifer ran two steps forward with his hands on his back. Tyre and the big crab looked at each other - the eye followed. "What are the names of the two, where are they from?" "Are you specifically looking for us?" "No, I used my ability to spread to all the contestants. What you see is actually the unconscious mental power of others. Lucifer said that he had turned a circle and observed it carefully. It was indeed transparent and not like an entity. "My name.... Tyre thought about it, is it true name here? "In other words, do we really want to participate in this?" Tyre looked at the big crab, and Cummingster had not answered yet. Lucifer said anxiously. "Do not give up the two! I look at your full-fledged, must be a very powerful master, if you can participate in the Holy Spirit Conference - will be able to emerge! That is the case.... But now whether they can escape from the big element world is a problem, and it still manages so much. Cummingster smiled and patted Til''s shoulder, then to Lucifer. "So, Miss Lucifer, I am a god, Cummingster, can you take us to see the next day before the registration? "Ah~ ߱ God! I have heard of you in the zero world! I can directly kill the power of the gods, so that many evil spirits are frightened. "Ah... I was a little embarrassed to be so praised." Cummingster scratched his head. And Lucifer--laughing, carrying his hands "Since it is a god, then I will bring two to see the saints of the heavens. He will definitely want to see you." "Well, although I have seen several faces before." Cummingster spread his hands. At this time, there was a sinister sneak in the distance, and her look did not change, but it made people feel ugly. Tyre subconsciously took a half step back, and Camminster had a color. Then Lucifer said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, in this state, even the spirit master who is so powerful can''t hurt you." "I am the master of the spirit. That sighs and sighs, the energy of the whole body spreads, and the spiritual power that should not be able to touch the physical object is to completely destroy the surrounding construction. Tyre and Cummingster are not good, and they quickly say to Lucifer. "She is a member of the Divine Swordsman team, once known as the Lord of the Spirit, Mero, the state of the spiritual body can not bind her. D5se this novel "Oh, although it is expected that such a presence will occur, I did not think that it is a one-and-after enemy relationship. Lucifer sighed and then - rushed over and directly hugged Meloqi. I was tempted and I wanted to re-energize, but I found that I could not continue to use my mental power. "Hey, Miss Meloch, even if you are, you must enter the European field." ". What.... Meloch wants to break free, but he is tighter by Lucifer. Watching Melo''s head slammed into the chest of Westfa. Cummingster and Tyre are also amazing. .... In a sense, it is really amazing. "Well, although this kind of unpleasant thing has happened, under the efforts of this road, even if we get the containment, let''s move on." Lucifer said, and he was holding Meloqi, and walked forward. Tyre and the big crabs are still close, and they keep a safe distance. Lucifer turned back and looked at Tyre and Cummingster outside a dry rice. գգ "How come you are not here. G00k.sfa "Ah, you, you go first, we are following behind." "Ah, haha, it doesn''t matter, Miss Meloqi can''t make trouble here again, and I can see that she was seriously injured, and her mental energy consumption is huge. Now I am suppressed by me, it is not hurting you." Lucifers words made Tyre feel even more scared. This is still a serious injury to Melo.... If they change to the heyday, they are afraid that they will not be able to survive. Tyre still remembers that when he was in the heart of the gods of heaven, the Meloqi, like the supreme god, could kill the big gods in the wave, just like the cockroach ants 5f simple = She once let go of the rhetoric -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 68： Hongmeng Saint One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I know...". When I saw the moon in the same day--the pedestrian, he already had an idea in his heart. "I will go to the teacher''s opinion. If he does not intend to see you, then don''t entangle the three." "Understand." Yuehai nodded slightly This thing can''t always be consumed. Tiandao glanced at the crowd and then went up to the mountain. The red copper was inserted into the waist and saw the heavens leaving, and he could not help but laugh. "The people of yours are all in a high position, and there is no need for the gods to go anywhere." No one else responded to him. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, the Moon Sea was asking for the rain. "Speaking, why did Miss Qingyu return to the big elemental world after so many years?" The rain was silent, then sighed slightly "Not too flat." Not too flat? "I am afraid to say Noah World." The red copper was also guessed, and he sneered even more. "Are you a **** or an investor? Where can you go safely? You can''t go to the gods, but it is safe." "I will still go back, but when Altorius is there, I can''t stay." Qing Yu said it was correct, Yuehai couldn''t help but smile. ,book.sfa "Altorius. It was already killed by us. r The goddess of the rain does not change, it seems to have been expected Soldier light novel "If I am there, I can''t sit back and ignore it. I have to ask for a sect. I must have a clear understanding of the light, so I let me go." Yue Hai slammed her mouth. She couldn''t remember that the Muwang sacred statue at that time was releasing water. It was still the case of the lord. If there were only them, Altorius would not be killed, they would be beaten first. Half dead. But how long did it fly back? He landed on the ground and made a slight sigh to everyone. "The teacher has a request, you are not rude. Speaking of the last two words, I also looked at the bronze devil. The red copper licked and didn''t care. "Then there is Mr. Lao Tiandao leading the way. Yue Hai learned to look like a sly, Tiandao nodded slightly, carrying his hands and flying up again. Followed by everyone After a while, the rain asked. "What about the devourer and the god?" "I informed the people in the realm of the gods, did not take them away, let the two escaped. Tiandaos words made everyone frown, and the rain was sore. "They are the people who saved the country of the otter. Are you not envious?" "Why is the country of the otter destroyed? Is it because the Supreme Holy King wants to go there?" Tiandaos answer is indifferent, he saw the moon in the sea or a little play "Before the Master did not give a clear answer, I should actively cooperate with the Divine Realm instead of the one behind the set." Everyone is speechless. Actually, it doesnt mean to hate heaven. After that, it was reversed with Mr. Kaming--and found that this was actually helping them in disguise. If the matter is not exposed in the name of Heaven, let the people in the realm of the news know that the information is not perfect, and the action is rushed, resulting in the failure of the personnel to be clearly assigned, so that Tyre dug into the air, otherwise, the moon There is no way to enter the big element world. At this time, Jenny flew out from the dragon''s back. She looked around and then whispered to the moon. "Master, Cardoqi has woke up, Mr. Clade seems to be seriously injured, but the injury has stabilized. "Well, you have worked hard." "Not hard, hehe. "Speak up, in the previous battle, did you complete a step in eternity in the end? "Well? Is that a step forever? Just, is the highest state of the thousand body? Jenny herself was not very clear about her. She was anxious to save Kadoqi, but she did not expect such an unexpected surprise. "You don''t need your help here now. After you go back to the dragon, look for that feeling. I believe in your talent. "Ah, yes!" ݺٺ--laughing, then returned to the dragon''s back under the moon sea sleeves. Nowadays, the dragon of the ancestor is in a state of semi-slipping because he wants to recover his body. He cant get down on the arm of the moon, but its good, but its the heart of the moon. If the six masters came too fast before; let them have no chance of reaction, perhaps using the speed of the ancestor dragon, they can completely rid the other party. It was over a few minutes, and everyone finally climbed to the top of the holy mountain of Honglian. The red smooth floor is like an ice cover on the top of the mountain. Looking up to the end, an old man is sitting on a mat and there are no people around. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 69： saint One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "However, we still can''t help you with this matter. Hong Meng shook his head "The whole world is staring at this side. They don''t just need to catch you. They also coveted this big elemental world for a long time. Hong Meng raised his right hand and the sea of ??vast stars in the void. The people looked up. But I found that the light spot that is the most shining in the center is not the big element boundary. "Here, it is the land of heaven, and it is blessed with heaven. The supreme **** has no confidence in the realm of the gods." "Without confidence?" "Noah''s connection with the realm forced her to make new moves. Hong Mengs eyes are narrow, and in the midst of everyones contemplation, he slowly opens his mouth. "Migrate. "Migration?!" The people were shocked, but at this moment they linked the cause and effect. Yuehai turned his eyes to the Frost Prison Angel next to him. And the other party seems to know what the insider is, sinking his face--not talking. After a long time, the angel turned his eyes to Hongmeng. "What do you mean, can you have such a situation today, is the work of the Indigo Court?" "No, no matter what, we need to make progress. I can''t help but the Supreme God, but she has ruined the spine of the King, and has already violated the interests of many people. "So, in the end, what are you doing for your own benefit?" "You can say that." Hong Mengjing did not deny the death of ii. "If the king''s spine disappears and the holy king is absent, then the big elemental world will have no threat. For the supreme god, it will be easy to sweep the land and introduce a large number of gods. "That is not so much more urgent!" Moon Sea took a half step forward "Since the saints, you also know that the Supreme God has long been wrong with the big elements, and instead of being driven by them, why not do it first? "It''s easy to talk about. Hong Meng once again sighed, the gods are such a huge thing, and it is so easy to resist. A silence, long thoughts, but still can not produce results. As if, it has become a dead end. "Me Luoqi, I have already let Lucifer bring it up as a thank you. Since you come in to escape, you must also name it." The words of the saints of the heavens make Til and the big crab face each other. This is really a short hand, I am sorry to refuse. I really gave the saints of the heavens a scorpion. "Ha ha ha, I really can''t help you, saint. You are right. We are indeed taking refuge this time. What kind of Lucifer is really raining in time? If there is no such portal, I am afraid we will be chased by Merlot. dead." The big crab laughed. . Isf im novel The saints of the heavens also laughed, then immediately put away their expressions and said seriously. "Less nonsense, what to do." The big crab also put away a smile, scratched his head and looked at the sticker next to him. Tyre did not take the sight of the crab, pretending to look at the scenery. Cummingster sighed and said "Actually, we want you to do a favor. I and Tulassas are now being chased by a large number of people in the realm of the big elements. When they are counted out, the outside is surrounded by water." "Do you want me to send it to other places for you? "exactly!" "Why, isn''t it true that I am doing the right thing with the Supreme God?" The saints of the heavens spread their hands "I have a good meeting of the Holy Spirit, but I don''t want to provoke." "Hey." The big crab smiled--soft, and quickly ran to the back of the saints of the heavens, raising his hand and began to massage his shoulders. "Sage, you old man, there are a lot of adults, save one''s life and make a seven-level float, and do something good before the start of the conference. "Well~~" The saints of the heavens closed their eyes and nodded slightly. "Listen to what you said, to help the two indigo courts, is it a good thing? "Hey, how can you say that, everyone''s life, etc. For me, this is seafood for you, and Tul''as is just an ogre, two different creatures, able to teach a life, is also a great good deed. Ten light novel cannibal.... Tyre can''t help but be speechless, although his ability is indeed related to engulfing. But think with the ogre.... Something is too much. This reminded Tyre of himself - the ogres who cleaned when they started to work as mercenaries. "Well, no need to say more, I already have an idea. The saints shrugged and shouted that Cummingster had retired. The big crab was also obedient. He ran to the side of Tyre and smiled at the heavens. "So, what is the idea?" "I heard that you are following the awakening of the sun. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v6 Chapter 70： transaction One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The saints of the heavens, if you have something to say, let''s talk about it, what to do." Cummingster does not quite understand each other''s practices. And he pointed to Tyre. "I want this person to take a place. "Name?" Tyre brows slightly, this thing has something to take, but if you really want to discuss this kind of problem, now Tyre is not not taking a position. Although this time it must be a group of magical dances, what kind of monsters will come out, but Tyre has the confidence to make a step in these monsters. "How many?" The words of the saints of the heavens made Tyre directly dumbfounded. "You are teasing me? Let''s not say the strong people of Ozye, but what are the strange monsters of the disciples of the Indigo Court, and Tyre has already counted the words of the previous one-hundred, and Tyre has the ability to fight-- spell. But the top three? He even thought he had got it wrong. "The first three are impossible. How can I get this ranking? Tyre quickly waved his hand, and the saints of the heavens once again sat back in their seats, hands on the armrests, and sighed deeply. "I only need the top three. If I can''t get it, even if there is no Lord at this time, it has nothing to do with me. ".... Tyre sees the saints in the heavens talking so absolutely, raising their fingers and wanting to scream, so for the calmness of Camminster, holding Til''s hand, then laughing and looking at the saint "I said saints, why do you want Tyre to take the top three? Is there any reason? We also want to hear." "Of course, if you can take the top three, you can." "As for what the reason is, I will say it after you finish." "Wait, what do you mean, as long as someone can get the top three, as long as it is the people in our team, can you?" The Cummings gap is the meaning of the saints of the heavens, he chuckles - sound "It can be understood, but can you really do it? In my opinion, only Tulsa has some possibilities. "I will go to the court to ask the courtmaster, the sword is the master of them, and I am not sure. "Which method can I use, I can''t control it." . Lucifer + The woman appeared again in front of the three. He whispered, At this time, the little dress in red dress But this time it seems to be an entity, her right hand is on the back of the saints of the heavens. "Well, what are you going to ask me?" "Take away the spirit and entity of both of them." Lucifer put his finger on his lips, some doubts Booksfa "Doing this, wouldn''t it be the hate of the Most High God? Sf light novel "The things of the Most High God are related to me, and have something to do with your zero world. Listen to what I said. The saints of the heavens once again stressed. Lucifer licked his mouth and snorted "Well, let''s go with me. I will take you to sign up first, and then go out and finish." "Ah, alright.... This is also a deal, they can only sign up, there is no way to refuse. When the three men flew under the disc, they saw that many spiritual bodies were ready to leave. Obviously they were already registered, and they were so strange that they made it known to Tyre. "Hey? Where did Meloch go?" Tyre suddenly thought of the murderous embarrassment. Lucifer spreads his hand "Just let her finish the name and drive away, otherwise she will always be tired of her." "You look at her like that, it should be her tired. "what? "No, nothing." Tyre scratched his head and said "What is the process of the game at that time? Is there a detailed statement?" "Ah, you can rest assured that because it is a fair game, you will not let a guy like Mr. Oz directly throw into the sea election team. We will conduct a one-series screening before the official start of the competition, that is Let the weaks fight first. Lucifers words seemed to have been answered many times, and when Tyre asked, he immediately replied smoothly. "The winner of the weak team will be able to enter the ranks of the strong. At that time, the Holy Spirit will officially begin. "What if some people can''t get to the world of three thousand from afar?" "With this [Resonance World] you can transfer the spirit body. If you want to use the spiritual body to deal with it, you can also be in a sense, it will not be much worse, but of course it is better for your body. So if you can come in person, of course, its better to be in person.= Lucifer lifted his index finger and had a -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 1： ransom One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Finally I find you. The juvenile clenched his fist, and next to Yelu said "Roy, don''t be impulsive, you can''t hurt him in this place. "Yeah." Roy nodded slightly. He is not an idiot. From now on, he knows that he is only a state of spirit and cannot influence others. Lucifer looked around, then laughed with his hands on his back. "If nothing happens, everyone will go to sign up together. Tyre browed slightly and looked at the boy. Although he didn''t know why the other party was hostile to himself, he thought it should be the fault of the former Tulsa. He shrugged and didn''t keep thinking. After the newspaper was finished, Yelu shouted to Tyre and Cummest. "You two, are you going to leave? "It doesn''t matter if you keep up, we will disappear in front of you soon." Cummingster put his right hand on Tyre''s shoulder and smiled at Yer. "Hahaha, I guess the guy in Meloch is already waiting for us outside. "It turns out that, but don''t forget that you can''t go to the land of the Third Holy King in the big element world. There is nothing wrong with Yelus words. But Tyre also has his own plans. "Since you like to spend it here, let you consume it. Let''s go to the third holy land to participate in the fun of the Holy Spirit contest. You are here to watch the house." excellent "Hehehe, interesting, do you think that the gods in these heavens will let you go to participate?" Yelu still smiles, she carries her hands, a pair of blue eyes stare at Tyre "The Indigo Court is against the whole of the heavens, and it is only a small part of it that can help you. Not everyone will sell their own interests for the so-called justice." .......".. When Tyre and Yee looked at each other, they opened their eyes and turned away. "See you later" Cummings waved to everyone "We will see you in the big game and hope that each can get a good name. Seeing that Tyre and the big crab are leaving, Roy is anxious. "Just let them run?" "Its no use to catch up. They should have spoken to the saints of the heavens." "Tell it out "The sages of the heavens and the supreme gods are not right--two times, this time is also true. Yelu looked transparent, but Roy was not reconciled. It was obvious that the enemy could not take revenge in front of him. Instead, Kaye was unexpectedly quiet at this time, and he did not know what he was thinking. 2 "My friends were taken away by the presence of the King''s killer. This matter is not about the gods. I wonder if it can help? e ce''s little Moon Sea puts things about the gods to the side - put, the most important thing is to save them. Hong Mengs eyes were small, and he looked up at the sky. "It is true that there is a lot of news that the Holy King killer has heard recently in the Sanctuary Canyon in the northwest of the Supreme Skull. But he actually seems to be friends and non-enemy, so let''s try it. Rain." "At, Uncle Shi." The rain is slightly stepping out. Hong Meng raised his hand and said "Along with the awakening of the Qing and other people to go together, the Holy King killer is powerful, but it is not your opponent with the awakening, not to mention the awakening of today. He only said half of his words. Obviously, even if he sat in the Red Lotus, he saw everything that happened before. "Yes." Rain and life, then turned to look at everyone "You, without further ado, I will lead everyone to the Holy Canyon." "Wait." Yue Hai said, then smiled and looked at Hong Meng. "Sage, I heard a rumor before, you are not good at laughing. "Oh?" Hong Meng is puzzled, I dont know what the moon is. And Yuehai said "Some people say that he heard that the saints who held the Holy Convention have revealed that the Holy Spirit has a second stage. You also know that I am now as the Supreme King and would like to know about this aspect and continue to ask. When he went on, the man said that the second stage was to integrate the spine of the Holy King into his own body, and the Holy One is a saint. So he claimed to be a saint of the heavens, but he did not. The incredible things in the body sound like they are deceiving, so I sent the lying person away. Do you think I am doing this right? ....".. Hong Meng slowly closed his eyes, he was deeply breathed, but he did not respond Until everyone sinks their minds and thinks, the saints say "Let''s believe it or not." "Ha ha -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 2： Encounter One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 To say the ransom, the moon sea asks what can make the holy king killer worth paying attention to. "It''s hard to be.... Moon sea brain pumping However, both the Frost Prison and the Rain Rain are people who have almost no smiles. They dont care about the Moon Sea at all, and then they said "It is very likely that I am coming to the Holy Spirit. "Let''s do it, - I will hide it in your blood, if you can trust me." The goddess of the rain makes the eyes of the moon gradually become strange. "Hid in the blood? How to hide?" "I have an innate affinity for the water element. Now I have long been separated from each other. Even if it is the blood in your body, I can adjust it in the moment. "Is blood water?" "The concept is similar, even if it is Jin Tang, I can also dispatch. The ability to clear the rain, the moon, but I have never heard of it. If I think about it, when I was in the Imperial Capital, she would close her eyes and see what extent it was, and obviously everyone who can indigo the court. Left, but finally let them leave. "Miss Lefia will stay outside first?" "Not just the Frost Prison Angel, the young dragon under your sleeve, and the people on the back of the baby." "So cautious?" "The most annoying thing about kidnappers is that they don''t keep their promises, or they don''t know, or they just go there, what kind of violations are made, and the hostages come. Ea said that the situation is very bad, 2sf light novel The goddess of the rain, saying that looking at the spine of the holy king in the distance is saying "At our speed, we will arrive in half a day. "That.... Miss Lei Fei or not....". Moon sea looks at the angel next to Frost Prison nodded slightly "Well, I will go back to the dragon first. "Well, you have worked hard, and you have been hurt by the six-way master before." "No problem, if there is a situation, directly summon me." Frost Angels watched the goddess of rain - eyes, and then entered the sleeves of the Moon Sea. The two were flying again - meeting, suddenly asked the rain. "What did you say before, is it true or false?" "Do you mean something about saints? .... = Really, but the name of the sage of Hongmeng seems to have existed for a long time. I dont know because the name of the saints of the heavens has been so honored by Hongmeng, or Hongmeng himself. The words of the moon sea let the rain gradually set off the eyes "I also have hundreds of thousands of years back to the big elemental world. The recent situation is not very well understood. I only know that the title of the uncle is indeed there before the appearance of the saints of the heavens. .....". Book.sfa "So, you are wondering that Oz is probably not the sacred spine?" Se light novel The rain was the first to ask, the moon and the sea nodded slightly, looking up and facing each other "And, I suspect Oz knows this. "What do you mean?" "No, it''s just intuition. To be honest, I don''t understand the group of gods." Yuehai scratched his head. Before, Zhou also said that he would like to put Ozra under the altar. It is really It is puzzling. At this time, the rain was pulling the moon, and whispered "The people of the gods are coming, hiding." The Moon Sea reacted very quickly. At the moment of the rainy opening, he looked down at the bunker and instantly hid it in a mountain range. At this time a mighty team flew in the air and saw the goddess of the rain, the middle-aged woman headed by "Oh, this is not this, isn''t it, raining adults, long time greetings." "Hello of the Emperor Church, hello." The rain nodded and responded, sweeping the team "Where are you going? "It''s natural to go to revenge. You can''t know if you are raining. The former devourer Talthus and the scorpion Carminster came to you, the Red Lotus, but they forced them to go out and run. Suddenly, I couldnt get together quickly. This time I summoned all the members of the Emperors Church and even took the [Holy Church] gambling. The glory of the gods, this time, will be sanctioned! The pope said that he was gnashing his teeth, and the black script in his hand was also pinched out. The rain cleared his eyes on a girl behind the pope. The girl squatted, holding the cross in her hand, and bowed deeply to the rain. The pope saw the sight of the rain, looked back at the eye, and then laughed. "This is the high priest of the Emperor''s Church, Cang Cuisi. Don''t look at her age in her twenties, but it is already a holy king who can bring the **** back to life. It is not much more than the miracle of today." "Returning the gods back to life The rain slightly widened my eyes, but it was a bit strange. Even hidden in the mountains -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 3： Holy king killer One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Holy Canyon, as the name implies, is located on the spine of the Holy King in the north, forming a natural danger, and the name of the Holy King Canyon. There are a lot of Warcraft and high-intelligence monsters in the vicinity, so there are very few people who set foot, and the strong ones can''t see them. The mortals are naturally afraid to provoke them. Over time, this place has become a deserted valley. Today, the arrival of an uninvited guest has changed the canyon that has been in the past. In the middle of the Holy Canyon, he sat on a large stone, wearing a mask but wondering what he was thinking. And Wen Wenya and others are also nearby, Zhen Nan is anxious, the other two are very calm "Miss Nan Nan, don''t worry. Carrie was also stunned by the real Nan who was turned around. She had to say something. Zhen Nan stopped "How can I not be anxious, that - can also be chased by a strong enemy, do not know how they will be the highest king.... "Do not worry, the moon sea will not have any problems." Although Carrie''s words have no basis, but she believes in the moon. If it falls here, then the moon sea is not the moon. ...... Zhen Nan can not believe this kind of words, she is a pragmatic type of person, for her, Carlyles words are like comforting people, so if the mask man goes on, he will not find it. In any sense, they will inevitably kill them. "I think that Carrie is right, don''t worry, and this masked man is not a general generation. If he really thinks that the moon is gone, he will definitely act. - Sitting here. It is proved that the Moon Sea is still alive. Wen Wenya''s analysis is correct. She is a new **** who is a talented person, and even higher in all respects than the old gods who have not entered. When the three men talked, the mask man suddenly opened his mouth. You said that there is fairness in the world today? Wrap a sf light novel No one responded. Its just that they have a scale in their hearts, but, really, is there fairness? It is really difficult to respond. "Three years ago, I was just an ordinary demigod. I was the guardian of the guardian of the road. I am now at the top of the world, even those high-order gods are indigo. The door of the court] will be trembling in front of me. "Do you think this is fair? How much time did the gods spend preparing for the mortal period, and how much determination will be made to fight the battle on the eve of the gods." His head turned to Wen Wenya, although blocked by the mask, when he did not know why, I saw him sneer "You are a good one - a god, what do you think?" "When there is a component of luck in the world, there is no fairness. All that can be done is to use your own efforts to get close to those luck." Wen Wenya accepts it frankly, or that she does not care about the transformation of others. "I don''t even care about myself, but I still have time to marry other people." Wen Wenya shrugged helplessly. The mask man did not speak, but at this time, in the air - the figure fell. The lightness she came from had no warning. The mask man stood up immediately. Book.sfa Ce long Xiaozhi Carlyle saw the moon and the sea quickly shouted out, and naturally he was relieved. Although he was confident, Wen Wenya judged it, but it was better than the peace of mind that the moon was standing in front of him. The moon sea glanced at the three-eyes, and then looked at the man again. "Awakening is clear. "It seems that this time only you - the individual, another holy king killer?" The question of the moon sea makes the holy king killer chuckle "What does that man do with me? He claims to be the Collector of the Holy King, different from me." Holy Collector? Listening to names is a troublesome guy. But since you are not there, you don''t have to worry about anything. "So, what do you want to do when you take Carrie? If you want to shoot, you should kill me directly with the six masters. "The Lord of the Six Roads is a sly character. I will be discovered by him sooner or later. If you die, it is just a person of this level. If you are still alive, you will come to see me because of these hostages." .'' The idea of ??the King''s killer is very intuitive. And the moon is slightly frowning "Hostage? It seems that you really intend to do business with me. Booksfa Wide-power novel "It was like this from the beginning." The King''s killer took off his glove and revealed a white left hand. "Give me your holy body, so that I don''t need to kill you, and you don''t have to bear the responsibility of liberating the land of the Holy King." "Give you, how can you?" The moon and the sea are more and more gloomy. How can it be that people are ghosts? She knows that she is going to six now. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 4： communication One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this time, the goddess of rain has spilled out of the body blood of the Moon Sea, and she gradually became a human form. The sacred killer is --- oh, then can not help but sneer, "Hehehehe, I didn''t expect that I would prevent thousands of defenses, but I couldn''t think of someone hiding in another blood." "What you can''t think of is that the big elements will join forces with the people of the Indigo Court." The goddess of the rain is turned into a right hand - the water blade directly cuts off the rope connecting the three people of Carrie. Then look at the moon sea "How to do? Moon Sea sighed and then asked "What can you do even if I hand over the Holy Spirit to you?" "All destroyed. "Even if the sacred body of the Supreme King disappears, all this will continue. If I can complete the land of the six sacred kings, then I can end this [King of the Kings] within a few years, but if it is handed over to you, The new sacred king will appear in batches, and they will destroy the order of the whole world, until the whole world becomes messy and self-destructive. This process may last for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. The words of the moon sea make the holy king killer slightly "What evidence do you have? "I am the highest king, this is the evidence, but I am not interested in convincing you, Miss Rain, can you seal him? The moon sea asked for the rain, and the woman surrounded by the clear water nodded slightly. Aksfa. "Yes, do you need him? "The Indigo Court is sending people to arrest him. I really didn''t expect him to be here. Ro novel. The words behind the moon sea said to the king''s killer. "You know who is arresting you now. "Who is it?" The Holy King killer slightly widened his eyes "You hypocrites, but they are acting for their own selfish desires. If no one in this day stands up, they will only fend for themselves. The sacred killer smothered a blue flame, completely evaporating the lock of the water blocked by the goddess of rain. This approach did not break the seal of the rain. "Don''t move, the shackles on your body are your own blood. If you want to break free, unless you drain all the blood, of course, as the Holy King, the power of blood is infinitely recreated, so you can never get rid of your own blood. The cage that was built. "mean! .... Qing Yu does not want to communicate with the Holy King killer. The mans idea is too extreme. Even if he calms down, I am afraid there will be no good results. Yuehai sighed slightly and did not dare to put such a dangerous guy on the dragon''s back. "Do you want to hide him? "Hidden?" "Well, now we can''t do anything right, it''s better to put it in this holy king''s canyon, and then take him out after things have passed. ....The rain looked at the moon, and then I couldnt help but chuckle. f light novel "Okay, then do it. The rain lifted the finger toward the ground not far awaymeaning that the ground suddenly turned into a river that stretched over 10,000 meters. Then the Moon Sea kicked the King''s killer on foot. After all, it is the Holy King. There is no problem even if you don''t breathe in the water. Although this practice is somewhat eccentric, it can only be done for the present. Carrie and others patted the dust on their bodies and ran to the front of the moon. "Yuehai Yuehai, you are fine. "I have to ask you about this." Yuehai patted Carly''s shoulder. "The man didn''t come to you? "He let us act from start to finish. Except for this rope to prevent us from escaping, there is no move. If you want to say uncomfortable, he will always be - a person talking to himself, like a madman. --kind." Its true that Carlyles words are correct. In the view of the Moon, the Kings killer did fall into konjac and did not know how to deal with him normally. "Yuehai, you can see that you are fine." Wen Wenya could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "What about them?" "Nothing, just a few artificial gods, there is no way, the six masters are too tricky. Moon Sea sighed, if it was not yin, I am afraid that even her own two... "When I will take you to see them, really Nan, shouldn''t you follow them with Rogue? Why are you so far away?" Normally, Rogery and the bare hands are at the beginning, so even if the impact is too sudden, it is impossible to distract too far. With the strength of the bare hand and Laugery, I want to protect the true Nan in a short distance. difficult. Compact c But why is it in Wenwenya... Zhen Nan saw that the moon had a blame for his own meaning, and suddenly he panicked. He didnt know what to say for a while, and he didnt dare to look at each other with his head down. And Wen Wenya is laughing. "You don''t want to -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 5： Convergence One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What to do next, it seems to be chaotic inside the big element. Ou Rui looked at the world shrouded in darkness and immediately turned his attention to the **** of heaven and the power of the side. The two people who have the best ideas and ideas here are the two of them. The power master took a deep breath, and helped the squat, turning his eyes to the arbitration next to the true ancestor Modland. "Hey, old Mo." "Ah? Why?" Moldlands look at the big bald head was a bit uncomfortable, and he said two steps back. "I am serious, you have something to say directly, don''t give me a look." "You can''t resonate with blood, can you send it to the big elemental world in an instant, and there is no more news after the yin has gone in. We must keep in touch with the people inside." It is true that the power master said that it is true, but this is also difficult for the strong. "Don''t be hard for me, blood resonance is comparable to the plague of the gods. Even if it can be transmitted to other people''s blood, it must be my blood resonance. If it can be like you said So easy, why don''t you do it yourself! Power dominates as a capable person who can see - the power of others, immediately as a strong person, the disciple of the Indigo Court, basically everyone has demonstrated their ability in front of them, unless it is the kind of innate Talent is the ability, otherwise the power master can succeed. Therefore, it is impossible for the dragon to be humanized - it is his regret. "In this case, I can only go ahead and go in again - second time. "Big brother, you can save it. There are all monsters and ghosts in it. We can escape - times. It doesn''t mean you can escape for the second time. The wind is good to know you, but you can also give you some face, but if After three times of harassment, I guess we have to eat and walk. Mouth-mu small play Old Mo - after being finished, he was forced to take a punch on his head. "You guy, what is the frustration, now let the awakening of the sun so that people in the activity is no more dangerous than us? If the sword team people go in, then we are really no waste." The **** of heaven is helpless, and it is surprisingly quiet. "Compared to this, you should have heard the voice just now. "You mean the woman who claims to be Lucifer?" "Yes, from her words, one can hear an intelligence, that is, during the registration period, the body will be absolutely protected. "Do you mean that they are awakened, or will Tulsa and Camminster go in?" "It''s almost the same thing, but it also means that they will become the shackles. After all, it is a place that must come out after entering. As long as the other people in the world of the world wait outside, they will be able to let them out." God of Heaven looks at the dark big element "So, if we enter the big element world at this time, it is the best time, not only to add pressure to the gods, but also to open gaps for Tyre. "It''s a bit reasonable, but if it''s 10,000 - they didn''t go in? "...If you don''t go in, then we will run away." "In any case, it is not the first time. It will always escape if you escape faster." "You are speaking like a traitor like this, Kai Tian. "light novel The power master raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the **** of heaven. And the **** of heaven is laughing and laughing. "What are you doing, what is a traitor, although I have done some things that are not very good, but at least now I am standing in the same camp. ".. I thought about it. In the end of our Indigo Court, who would be undercover, and the news that the awakening was going to the land of the Holy King was revealed. I thought about it and I couldnt think of that person, but suddenly thought of it. That girl seems to have told you. The power dominates the arm and rests on the shoulder of the **** of heaven. And the **** of the gods smiles still 8 pics "How? I have a good relationship with them, of course I will tell you things. "Nan Wan - is your relationship with the Supreme God still good? Power dominates this sentence and let others breathe, and all of them look at the man who is usually unrestrained. The **** of heaven shrugged, but did not continue to respond. "Oh wow!!" At this time, Tyre and the big crab were thrown out of the alien space. Two people and a tiger flew directly to the ground. Today, the power masters and others are docked on a drifting gravel outside the big elements, but it is said to be gravel. In fact, there is also the size of a mountain. (.sf light novel Everyone is dumbfounded. Everyone has a big eye and a small eye. For a while, Tyres cold hand is raised. "How are you. "So smart, you are here too. Camminster smiled and was then dominated by power - only hands -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 6： Help people help the end One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, it was just too shocked after listening to the news of the saint. I forgot to ask another thing, and Carrie, who was tied to the Kings killer at the time, was anxious to save. There was not much time to go. Ask other information. "Til, you have to remember that you are only a semi-finished product until now. If a **** does not have a fire, then what is the difference between it and the demigod, there is a difference in strength." "I feel that I personally have been able to defeat most of the gods." Tyre shook his head in disapproval, and the **** of heaven sighed. "While you say this, it is correct, but even if a mayor can produce more wealth than the king, why not let this wealth be re-opened?" "If you expand too much, it will only make people feel jealous. "First, let''s say that only if you have the power, you can protect yourself. We will not be able to stay with you. When you meet a strong enemy that you can''t solve, you will regret it. "Now we''d better continue to find ways to break into the big elemental world. Now because you have stirred up this drowning, and with the appearance of the Holy Spirit, it has become chaotic - pot porridge, we can only fish in the water There is always a chance to break in." "Speak up, yin?" This is what Ou Rui suddenly asked. After all, it was delayed after the yin went in, so they were also very curious. Tyre scratched his head. Everyone knows that Tyre and the awakening of the sun seem to be able to use some kind of non-magic connection, so Tyre can know the whereabouts of the awakening, and the disappearance of the yin is obviously the awakening of the sun to summon. .l ..... f ĵС Tyre looked a little stiff, and some said absent-mindedly. "...I don''t know, I didn''t see her appear." Ou Rui nodded her hands and looked at the black big element "This should be the ghost of the six-way master." "Well, Meloch is still not dead, she suddenly found our position, and will be the moon... awakened to their position to the six masters. "what?!" Everyone was shocked, the power master could not help but frowned. "No wonder the yin has passed, then look at the current situation, they should have escaped." "Although there are some losses, but fortunately they are all gods, they can be resurrected..... Tyre turned his attention to the **** of heaven, and the other party spread his hand. "Besides there is no fire in the world of God, they are the same as the gods in other places, so let them go to death." Its not quite right to say this. Book.sfa Is this really what a boss should say? "Well, goodbye, since they opened the six masters, there should be no trouble in a short period of time, and they also saw that Hongmeng got the help of the goddess of the rain, afraid that they would be right away in Melochi. Can perform a second spiritual search. God of Gods brow slightly looked at Tyre and looked at Caminster again. "But I heard that you had killed Merlot in the realm of the gods. How can you hear the name here and your ability is not a fake?" Tyre and Cummingster dont know anything, but power dominates some ideas. "Melloch is a spirit of ecstasy. He is the master of the spirit. Even if he turns into a soul and enters the source of the death theorem, I am afraid that no one can stop it... I estimate that there is an accident on the side of death. "Well? Which **** of death?" Cummingster suddenly asked. "This time period should be the runner." "Ha ha ha! That guy deserves it!!" Big Crab--Listening to the revolving king, suddenly gloating, everyone looked at Cummingster with a subtle look, he immediately coughed - sound "... words, get down to business, since we have to mix in again, we are not convenient for so many people. "No, it wouldn''t be convenient at first, but it''s not the same now. After all, there are moons in them." Of ĵС "As long as they have attracted attention, there are people who squeeze in and they have no choice. "Why is this? "Follow me - I will know when I get up. When the **** of heaven said, he made a snap, and suddenly the vision in front of everyone - shaking, they instantly appeared in the position near the big element . Others have a slap in the face, but the power master reflects it. "It turns out that when we were attacking frontally, you placed a space crack here not to let us kill the inside of the big elemental world, but to make a transmission array." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it. When I opened the cause and effect world, I immediately opened up a crack in the space, but it was impossible for us to enter the space. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 7： change One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the dark world, whether you open your eyes or close your eyes, what you see is a mold-like. But this is actually making him feel inexplicable. After all, this is a world that fits his heart. If one day, he can see the same world in the blink of an eye and close his eyes, that is - very good things. "My friend is.. High God. He muttered to himself. If anyone in the past knows about himself, or... only him. [six. ] In his mind, he heard a voice calling for himself. [six roads.-. Very familiar, but can''t remember. "who is it? He looked around, but the darkness has not changed. [Remember, when we met for the first time?] "..... High God?!" [This is not really you, when you think that other people have changed, you yourself, why not become another look. "...I didn''t change it..... [Power makes you cruel, letting you think that mortals are different from God, but there is actually no distinction between the two. ] He said this, - the film flashed, the field of vision opened, and the six roads stood on a wide road. At this point a power car appeared from behind, and a sudden brake almost hit the six roads. The driver in the car suddenly said that he was looking out of his head. Pf light novel "Bad boy! Catch the tires! Hurry and go!!" Six times slowly returned to the head, looking at the middle-aged uncle in the car, he was slightly confused, but never left. [For you, what is this?] "mortal'' "Hey, kid, what are you talking about?" This wilderness, I don''t think you have any means of transportation, it will not be lost? Um?" The middle-aged uncle said with a puzzled and questioning tone. Six looked up and looked around "Where is this....".. "This is the suburb of Anduo Kingdom. Immediately, our prince is going to marry the neighboring princess. Are you not going to watch the fun? The middle-aged uncle said that he sighed again and patted his own metal car. "Okay, I am unlucky. I will take you on a trip. [Now, can you still say that you haven''t changed?] "I do not...". The six-way smashing iron responded, and then opened the car door to the middle-aged uncle''s car. Galloping away, there are more and more people and vehicles on the road. Everyone is rushing to the capital to attend the grand wedding reception. "Oh, its still a prince," there is itself, and the princess of the neighboring country is brought to the hand. The next two sides dont have to fight all day, and we civilians are better than a few days. The middle-aged uncle drove his right hand and drunk his left hand, but he was happy. He looked at him six times, and the uncle also noticed the mans sight and couldnt help but laugh. "What? See what I do?" "Since it is a big day, why not bring your family?" If you have a car, there should be no problem with a few people. Uncle''s mouth. The smile on the face - stiff, took another drink "The silly son went to the army to fight and sent his life. His daughter-in-law took the child to remarriage. The wife...the body is not good. This - a series of blows sent her to the hospital, and it was gone for a long time. Six times again - Uncle Eye, there are many cigarettes on his chest and arms that are burnt out, and there are injuries on the wrist and neck. I think a person is really sad. "I can resurrect them. Six times suddenly opened, which made the uncle sneak, then laughed out "Ha ha ha ha! The young man will make me laugh, oh~ I don''t know what happened, I suddenly said this to you, saying that I haven''t asked your name yet. Six silent, like thinking, it seems to be just in a daze "Is it really heavy?" f light novel "My name is Sack. It is of course important to call it. If you don''t call it, your impression of a person will gradually become blurred." ."blurry...... "My son once told me that he can''t remember the faces of most of his comrades and enemies on the battlefield, even if they are ugly, who is in his hands. Because on the battlefield, he has no time to remember these people. Name." Uncle will drink empty bottles to the window freely - throw and then say "If we don''t have a name, then remembering one-person''s words by memory will only become troublesome. "So, what is your name in this kid?", don''t give it to me. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 8： Reincarnation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "what?" Uncle looked at the six roads incredulously. The six roads are right-handed, and the whole world suddenly becomes silent at this moment. He stopped the time in this world. Uncle looked at the surrounding - cut, suddenly was scared to sit down on the ground. The original dim eyes also became panicked at this moment. "So, don''t you believe it?" "You, what the **** are you?" Six meditations, what is it? "God. He responded in this way. Uncle''s eyes widened He looked up at six, and at this moment, the man in front of him looked much taller than before. He still remembers that he had touched the head of this person before. God? Scorpio, this is the supreme existence that only appears in the legend. In their world, the most powerful priest is only a sacred magician. Although it is only half a step away from Shenming, it is actually a difference. Land. The man in front of him, he calls himself a god. And stopped the whole world. This is indeed a miracle. The uncle who recognized the reality suddenly fell to the ground. "God! Great God!" He put his head on the ground "Please forgive my previous ignorance and rudeness!" Book.sfa "The second option is to resurrect your wife. f light novel The six did not pay attention to the uncle''s words, he said from his own. The uncle suddenly looked up and looked at the **** in front of him. He suddenly remembered what he had said to himself before the six. I can resurrect your son. It turned out that this is not a lie. His brain hummed. What is God''s first choice for him? Just because I was too excited, I couldnt think of it. "I, I. Choose...". The uncle is about to blurt out, and his mind suddenly emerges as a bustling and bustling capital that instantly turns into ruins and mountains. The blood flows into the river and extends into the interior of the palace. No life is still there. His pupils contracted, licking his head and taking a few deep breaths. "This,.....".. He suddenly knew what the first choice was. Six small eyes and eyes, carrying his hands to the sky, the uncle was also taken away by him. He was flustered, but the more he rose, the more he could see the dense army outside. This armor is not the uniform of their kingdom at all. This is the army of a neighboring country! "Scorpio. "Resurrection of your family or the destruction of the enemy, the two choices you have only one chance - in the end is to become a family member of the world and the savior of a country, all in your mind. Book.sfa Six roads are so open. Uncle is in a dilemma at this moment. Sf light novel He is so sad to miss the days of the past, the hard-working son, the wife who is in charge of his drinking, he has been complaining that the grandsons crying is too noisy, but he is always driven out of the cards by his daughter-in-law and can only come back at dusk. But he also knows that his son was killed for this country. Peace in this country has a soul of a son. Who is he going to do.-.. For whom?! He looked at the six lanes in a flustered manner, his mouth twitching, his eyes overflowing with tears is just the sky, we only want to live a normal life, I want family reunion "The great gods! I beg you, we, I beg you, even if I let my death, I am willing to use my own life but I do not want to leave this country. You are a great god, The family came back to make the country peaceful. "Your own life?" Six smiles, shaking his head slightly, people are always greedy, so they will not be worth the candle. "I give you the choice, there is no extra choice. He looked up at the sky and went two ways. He had already chosen - the road, then the other roads had to be put "I think you should know that life can''t help him." Uncle''s hands clenched his fists, his fists clenched with blood and he was able to go another way. "If life can go back, I hope that there will be any change, yes, the heavens are unfair, even if the son has tried his best to keep it. This world will not be because of the sons participation in the army. This country, but in the end, still has to end this kind of end. My own family is dead, this country will also -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 9： Touch One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 How is this going? Moon Sea wants to control her body, but she can''t break free when everything around her is going backwards. The same is true of the rain next to it. No one seems to be able to defy this force. They watched the King''s killer who was kicked down and retreated back from the river. The originally unwrapped Carrie and others returned to the hands of the King''s killer. But the time flow is not over, and the sea is back in front of the king of Hongmeng. As can be seen from the eyes of the Holy King, he is also very confused. But the meeting with Hong Meng is not the last thing, they are back again. Eventually, the strength of the body began to tear, and the state of fusion with the yin could not remain stable. The eyes of the moon and the sea looked at the yin again in front of themselves. This time, even Yin is shocked. She remembers that she has clearly merged with the Moon Sea and can no longer maintain her own consciousness. At this time, the six masters reappeared. The ancestor''s dragon is still lying on the ground with a serious injury. The list of the three thousand world registrations was all gone backwards, and Lucifer finally returned to the saints of the heavens. She was a glimpse first, then she jumped "Ah!! Who is manipulating the time? If you do this, I have to recruit so many people to sign up all the time!" Booksfa The saints of the heavens helped the squats, but they did not speak. 0t This time countercurrent is not simple. Since it can radiate to three thousand worlds, then other places should also be affected. However, just the material countercurrent, rather than the simultaneous countercurrent, is a little worse than the power of the manipulating time. Who is it.. Even the saints of the heavens can''t figure it out. .... Tyres side here is that there are many ways to dominate the power. Seeing everyones time reversal, they suddenly know that things are wrong. It was the use of ideas directly created around everyone - a space to accelerate time. In this way, the countercurrent and acceleration are offset, but they are not allowed to take away with the power of reversal. "Fortunately, this time does not include consciousness, otherwise I can''t keep you." The main word is relieved, with both hands in the waist "What''s the situation?" The vampire is old-face-squeezing, and Ou Rui is saying "When someone took advantage of the time, the elements reversed the time, but what made me most unreasonable was the Wheel of Cause and Effect - what?" "If it is really the power of the elements of manipulation, then even the wheel of cause and effect can''t help him." Di Shen looked at the big elements of black. "However, it can be seen from our intention that we have not been retrogressed. That person is not so terrible." "In short, now is the opportunity, when other people have not figured out the situation, we will enter immediately!" The power of the Lord greets everyone and is ready to enter the big element At this time, the **** who has never spoken is laughing. "This should be the ability of the six-way master. Everyone looked at him, and the **** of heaven scratched his head. "He has a power that is six reincarnations. He just can''t use this ability since the beginning. It seems that he can''t understand the humanity. Now it will suddenly come again. In fact, I can''t say anything about it. In this big elemental world, The person who can manipulate the time, I am afraid there is only him." "Well.... Tyre can''t help but open "In this case, the moon.-. Awakening of the sunny they will definitely return to the position of the previous battle with the six-way master. Since it is his time, then it must be ready, we must rush immediately, otherwise - will be fierce More than a little!" "it is good!" Everyone knows that if they don''t want to be late, they will stop talking nonsense and follow Tyre to the location where the Moon Sea is located. On the other side, the moon and the sea panted and looked at Kaduoqi and Jenny, who were close, and the three of them returned to their previous state. Even the yin is the same. "What is the situation! The yin is so open, the moon is spread out. Book.sfa "I still want to ask others. Sf light novel At this time, the six-way master standing in front of the four of them raised their hands and slowly took a breath. "It is the time and space that I reversed. It was indeed that I was too impulsive. Well, you, we have come back." Re-coming? Yin gradually widened his eyes. "Do you think this is a game? How can it be decided to come back again! "Determined? Who set it?" The six-way master is slightly squinting at the yin "As long as I am there, then there is nothing that can be decided. In the six reincarnations, the lives of the people. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 10： Delivery One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 But these indestructible ice feathers hit the body of the six-way master without causing any harm, or even unscathed. I saw the body of the six-way body flashing, and in the blink of an eye appeared behind the Frost Prison Angel. His right hand explored the head that wanted to grab each other. Fortunately, the blazing angel itself has its own shield that can withstand the power-hit, and the attack of the six-way master has not worked. Instead, she gave the Frost Prison a chance. She murdered her voice and a flash of light spread from her back. This flash can make the gods turbulent, and the brain is blank. In the war between God and God, which side has been dull, it is clear that it can be divided. The Frost Prison suddenly turned back, and the five fingers became palms, and the palm of the hand suddenly grew a thorn of ice. Even the moon and the sea can feel the terrible lethality of this frost thorn. The back of the six-way master suddenly burst out of a black long whip, directly penetrated the arm of the frost prison, the screams of the soul are endless This - she only reacted in an instant, this is the hatred of the **** hall. The voice of the six masters fell, and his head opened his third eye. "The singer teaches you [Wei Flash] is only useful to those gods, but to me, it is just a display. But for a moment, four or five enemies whip through the body of the Frost Prison Angel. Stab it directly on the ground. He opened his hands and took a deep breath. "You don''t have to waste any more effort. If you are **** by five enemies, you can''t break free if you change it." "Miss Lei Fei!" Moon Hais heart is anxious, and in this way, they can only sit still! There must be something to do.... Tick. At this time, her nose was cold, and she touched it and found that it was a drop of water. Looking up, I saw the dark clouds gradually appearing in the dark sky. Under the rendering of the night, these dark clouds are brighter. The dripping rain is getting bigger and bigger. Until the six-way master is also a gap when the raindrops are not quite right. The cage of Yuehai and others has melted. Six wrinkles raised their hands and were about to seal everyone again, but this moment, the rain dripped directly into his arm. Pain let him react "Clear rain: When the voice falls, the sky turns into a heavy rain, and every drop of rain is answered by the body of the six-way master. It seems that every drop is a desperate killer, but it has no lethal effect on Yuehai and others. "back The Moon Sea is holding the opportunity to immediately distance it from others. She looked at the Frost Prison Angel who fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Miss Lafite to delay the time for them, I am afraid they could not wait for the Rain Goddess. Obse2b_ Fortunately, they only regressed material and space, and consciousness and memory did not go backwards. Otherwise, it would be like a rainstorm. This raindrop melted the enemy''s whip, and the Frost Prison Angel was thus liberated. The Moon Sea held her directly to the side of Jenny. "I will give it to you first. Upon hearing Jennys response, Yue Hai turned his attention to the six-way master, and the next second, the beach water in front of her gradually turned into a rainy woman. Im also staring at the six-way master, but my mouth says "I don''t know why these six masters have explored the realm of power. Although they have not yet set foot, even now he is enough pages, whether for the big elements or for you, I have no reason to be in this land. He shot a big shot, I came to involve him, and you left with others!" "Okay." The moon is heavily focused. She has no hesitation. Now is not hesitant. If she continues to be so stagnant, it will only make them suffer. But what makes Yuehai unreasonable is why the six-way lord suddenly wakes up. Could it be difficult to wake him up? I feel chilling when I think about it. Yuehai turned back and exchanged with Yin and others - a look, everyone will act immediately, others are still in the jungle. However, they still have memories after all, so most people have joined the ancestral dragon. With the help of Cardo and Jenny and Yin, you will soon find everyone. The goddess of the rain is not worthy of the list of the three gods. She was once the third strongman. Although she does not have the qualifications of the great gods, she already has the power of great gods, even if the current six-way master wants to break through her defense. It is almost impossible to attack the Moon Sea and others. however. They have always forgotten one person. The moon sea stands in the broken forest. A man with a mask placed his palm on Carlyle''s back neck. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 11： curse One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 For Yakuhiko, Tiels departure was only a few months, but now I want to come, but it seems that it has been a year, and I dont know what they are doing now. Sitting in the dark night dance club office, eight clouds, his right hand holding his chin, looking at the dusk outside the window, could not help but start staying. At this time, the door was heard outside the room. "come in. Eight clouds Xiaolan returned to God and looked out the door. The door was stopped outside, but it took a while to push the door. "Hello, eight clouds Xiaolan classmates. Incoming is a woman dressed in a dark blue dress, she wears glasses but is out of place with the costume. When Yunyun looked at the teacher''s card on the woman''s chest, she immediately stood up. "Teacher, is there anything I am looking for?" It stands to reason that if anyone wants to come to see her, they should first pass the notice of the door members..... And the female teacher is posing "Don''t think about it, I let them not inform you." She took out a business card from her pocket. "Xiao Xiaotong, you are the genius of the Eight Clouds, and now the seventh year has arrived. After graduation, my Suzaku Kingdom will hire you as the Royal First Class Magister and govern the entire Royal Magic. Eight clouds Xiaolan took over the business card, but looked confused "why me? "Because you have grown up in this seven years. The teacher said without hesitation. "From a three-level magician to a magician who can compete with the demigod. The span before this is really amazing. Even Jade Emperor has taken a fancy to your talents. I am willing to help you back up eight. Yunyi-the head of the clan. "Of course, you know that you are confused inside the Eight Clouds. You were still young, but now you can be the master of the house. As long as you make a choice, we will change for you." The teachers look is solemn, and obviously its not like talking empty words. Eight clouds Xiaolan looked at the business card in his hand, but could not help but stunned God. Speak up Its been seven years since I passed. ......... "Hey! Xiao Xiao, come out and ask Laozi to have dinner!" At this time, the voice of one person came from outside the society. Naturally understand that it is the stinky boy of Constance, obviously a successor to a country, but now it is like a dementia. The teacher frowned and did not speak, and the cloud shook his head. "This thing, I am afraid I will wait until after graduation to respond to you. In fact, the things of the Eight Clouds have not worked with me. How they fight is their own business. "It turned out, I understand." The teacher didnt say much about what to keep, she nodded slightly. "If you change your mind, just call me from the frequency on this business card." "Okay, thank you. Book.sfa Se very novel The teacher turned and walked out the door, was about to bring the door, but stopped, slightly turned to the mouth "I hope you don''t become an enemy. Yakumo did not understand her meaning. I still havent thought about anything, and theres a pig-like roar outside the window. "I have to starve to death! Come out!" The silver-haired teenager sighed and didn''t know if it was good luck or bad luck to know this guy. He stood up and walked out of the office At this time a member of the community greeted him. "President, just the one. They... "It doesn''t matter, you are all tired. If you have nothing to do, go back to rest. The people I said will bring the first grade. If this year''s gold match is for the top ten, you don''t have one. Fruit to eat! Everyone suddenly responded, and all of them left the dark night dance party to meet the clouds, and the talents were greatly relieved. Outside the door, Constance smiled and hung a camera on his body. When he saw that Yunyun Xiao came out, he took two shots. "Yes, this kind of atmosphere like a queen! There are a few more!" Just a few shots, his camera has been shrouded in black, and even the whole person has been swallowed. The black pool of Yakumo is now becoming more and more huge. It may be that there is a teaching of the dark witch, and she is considered to be the only one. "If you feel that you can change a few photos outside the dormitory for a whole night, I can give you a few shots. "I am now...c>fmu novel Eight clouds and Xiaolan took back the black pool, followed by a long hair, then walked out, and Constance smiled behind him. "We are eating today." "What do you want to eat?" "Whatever you do, it''s delicious." Eight clouds Xiaoxiao looked up -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 12： Big chaos One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Medusa family? Constance - confused, looking at the clouds. "what''s the situation? .... Eight clouds seem to think of something, his face is white "Before, someone took me to kill a person." "Who The two asked. He slowly looked up and paused before he whispered. "Altorius. When Tyre and others broke into the big elemental world, the whole world was shaken by strong spiritual power in an instant. "Oh, its Melo. "Its really endless." Its also a big crab with a helpless look. "How is this good? If it is that guy, it will definitely catch up at full speed." Where to meet her here? Arbitration Zhenzu asked, this answer was taken by the power master. "Stupid, if we are dragged by her, and other people in the realm come, it is us who are bad. "so what should I do now? "Take her to the sunny side of the awakening, and I will do it together." The power to dominate this can be even more confusing. They can only say that there is no way to deal with Meloqi alone. How can they deal with the six masters and the spiritual masters? "In short, listen to me." Andrea turned his attention to Tyre 2fsf light novel. "How is the situation?" "The goddess of the rain is blocking, and the awakening is clear, they have escaped, but the holy body is lost." "That''s good, eh? Hey?" "The Holy Spirit was taken away by the Holy King killer. "Ha?" Power dominates the expression, staring at Tyre - the unbelievable look "what''s the situation?'' "The sacred king killer took the hostages, and she had no choice but to hand over the sacred body." .... The big bald head squatted down, it seems that there is no dissatisfaction, he nodded slightly "In short, people are fine, just go to their side." The crowd immediately rushed away in the direction of the Moon Sea. On the other side of the Moon, the goddess of the rain has escaped from the protection of the goddess of the rain. Fortunately, the resilience of the blazing angel itself is terrible, and the prison angel will soon be able to act. = Jenny and Cardoqi took the rest to the dragon''s back. However, they still have to face another problem. "How is Klad''s injury?!" Jenny said anxiously. Yes, it was because the moon and the yin merged together, and I got a huge non-magic to save Clade. But now.... She is not the master of law! Pack fsf light novel "Yuehai!" Yin then ran over, her right hand on the shoulder of the moon "Things that have been fixed cannot be changed. "Wait." The moon is holding the hand of Yin and preventing the other person from integrating with himself. "What are you waiting for? You and I are just a little bit of a relationship. Now that Clade has an accident, I can''t sit back and ignore it! Yin pushes the moon sea "What do you think of me? If you have magic, use me. If you are a partner, listen to me!" "Indecision is a bad habit that you can''t change. It has been since that time, but today you can''t be indecisive." "From the beginning.... Moon sea with a little smile, she looked up at each other "You are -- just calling me the moon." "...What do you do with so much? Do you still have time to chat?!" "It''s okay, they are coming." Yuehai patted the shoulders of the yin and turned his head to look at it. At this time, the sky was crossed by an arc, and the eyes of Tyre appeared in front of the yin. "Is this a thousand folds?! Cool!" Arbitration Zhenzu Momo exclaimed, and Tyre spoke openly. "Power dominates, help. "Ok?" "One of my friends." Yuehai turned out to Clade from Jenny''s Godhead world. Now his chest is getting worse. This kind of bitterness makes Klad go through two times in a row. It is really unbearable. After all, from some kind of In the sense, this is also her harm. The power dominated the brow, and the huge and generous palm took over Clad. "I know him. When I was in the realm of the gods - I dare to block Oz. Although some newborn calves are not afraid of the tiger, I don''t have to say that at his age, I can''t get this kind of courage." Andre''s right hand emptied into the void, and took out a colorful flower directly from the void. "Even if he is not your friend, I will save him a life. This kind of friend can resist the heavens." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 13： quarrel One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The wind looks dignified, looks at the **** of heaven, and finally shakes his head slightly "It seems that you are serious. "Don''t care for him, you go. The power master waved his hand, but at the moment of his distraction, the wind had already shot, and he saw that he appeared in front of An Lie like a ghost, and his right fist clenched and slammed into the chest of the power master. This boxing contains the wind and the wind, the power dominates the snoring-sound, only hears the violent sound from the back, but does not retreat half a step. The wind is a little unexpected, and the power dominates the right hand to grasp the wind''s arm, gradually revealing sneer "Don''t forget, who are you fighting with?" You are enemies with all the power in this world! The wind tunnel shrinks and the danger is approaching. The whole person has been kicked in an instant. At this time, God of Heaven urged everyone to say "Quick and fast, now is not the time to squat, we have to leave here soon! Everyone looked at the power of the master and immediately walked into the portal to leave the big element. The wind brows wrinkled, and turned back to the golden blazing angel who was about to come in the distance. "Interrupt their space transfer! As the head of the Blazing Angels, he has the ability to break the transmission of any space system. However, this time even if he did not feel any space fluctuations, he looked gloomy, thinking about the difficulty to dominate the power of the magic, the connection space does not need any omen? His big hand--swing, the whole big element boundary suddenly glowed yellow. In this case, he is better off blocking the whole world. So, no matter if you can feel it, you can seal everyone. However, when all the people, such as Yuehai, entered the portal, they disappeared immediately. Wind and dark tongue [Moai Road?] [I don''t know, Andre''s space transmission has no warning at all. I can''t accurately interrupt him, only the entire world department can be blocked, ....] Still failed. This time, the direction of the Moon Sea is really confusing. Tyre entering the alien space was slightly relieved "Fortunately, power dominates cleverness, otherwise if it is really made - a portal, maybe all of us will wave that blazing angel "The big head can interrupt any space ability. I have said this with the power master very early." The Frost Prison Angel slightly pointed out that she used to be the deputy group of the golden blazing angel Moai Road. - The movement is very well understood. "But how is this good, even if all of us enter the different space that Andre made, but here is similar to his world of gods, if he has an accident, we will finish." The **** of heaven has spread the hand, and the deputy is not the appearance of oneself. f light novel Di deep hands embraced the chest, standing in the corner and said lowly "Power dominance is not so easy to be frustrated." "Yeah, yeah, it''s really hard to get around. The **** of heaven seemed to think of something, and it meant a deep smile. After that, the different space suddenly vibrated, and everyones feet were unstable. The more tired Cardoqi suddenly fell to the ground. Tyre picked up Kaduccis arm and lifted it up. ".....Kadoki nodded and then looked around the space. "This place doesn''t seem to last long. "After all, it is the power to dominate the temporary space created by the temporary, and not everyone can be like [Creation], you can put a lot of Ming to your own world of God." Ou Ruis words are not wrong, but let Katoqi listen to it and feel a little funny. "Yeah, after all, as a carriage, the minimum space is big." "Hey! Old woman, don''t think that I am by the side - just don''t talk, you can do whatever you want!" Jenny''s right hand was placed on the head of Ka Duoqi, the appearance of the deputy, and Kaduoqi spread the hand but did not compete. "Continue to toss the carriage, maybe this space will be broken because of the size of your world." "Well, Ka Duoqi, don''t make trouble." Tyre squeezed Keduoqi''s cheek, Ka Duoqi - a reluctant look, staring at Tyre to see himself, pretending to bite into his hand One bite. Mouth of the mouth Tyre is looking up at the different space where the cracks appear on the top of his head, and he can''t help but mutter. "It can''t stay here for a long time. I think that the power of dominance means letting us think of a law that can escape in a limited time. Now those outside the gods should not react. We are better off in this time difference. Do something.'' "what to do? "Give it to you." The result of Tyre gave the problem to the **** of heaven. The eyes of everyone turned to the Kaitian who claimed to be a quiet and beautiful man. He -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 14： Blood resonance One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Everyone can say anything, but how many can you really do?" The hand that opened the moon in the haze, she walked to the side with her arms crossed, and the appearance of being close to the people made it impossible for everyone to persuade. "Actually, I have a way. Arbitration Zhenzu sat cross-legged on the ground and said with a low head. Everyone gathered their eyes. The vampire with a red cloak and pale skin - nodded - said "As long as you can get some blood from members of the world, or... I can help you fight for time. "Are you sure to resonate with blood? Ou Rui immediately understood what the other party wanted to do, and the vampire sighed deeply. "Don''t do this, can you look like it, can''t you wait for everyone to die?" "...there is a way, .....how is this blood going to get it?" The **** of the gods spread the stalls - the deputy helpless appearance. Everyone is thinking. Afterwards, they looked up and looked at each other first, and finally they set their sights on the **** of heaven. The beauty of the man felt a lot of pressure, and the subconscious stepped back half a step. "Dry, why?" "I can''t do it in Europe. God of Heaven immediately understood what they were thinking, and answered first. But everyone just looked at him but didn''t talk. This urgent heavenly **** is more helpless "I don''t have the skills, just talk to you, my beautiful man is dead, die in this different space, is crushed into powder, will go out to do this kind of life!" ssf play When Meroch arrived, the members of the sword team had already descended, and even the six masters came under the defense of the goddess of the rain, and they all dominated the power and did not give any other escape. opportunity. "Hehehe, interesting, is this the hospitality of your gods? I am the master of the blue court power here, you still do not give a predecessor?" "Predecessors are just the past, people who have been eliminated by the times, and what needs to be respected." The words of Kaye made Andre laugh. "As you said, your sword team captain wind has also been eliminated by the times?" "He is responsive to the truth of the realm, and you are running against it. What is it like? Kaye pointed at the other side and shouted "Andre, now, we can avoid the risk of fighting, and we will go back with you, the province suffers from some flesh and blood. "Ha ha ha ha, really enough official words, but it is useless, you will only arouse my desire to fight!" Power dominates the hands and rises, suddenly and white) = "bring it on!" When the voice fell, the space behind him suddenly broke. A beautiful man flew out of it. Someone in the place is inevitable - oh, at this moment of blasphemy, this beautiful man started. I saw his right hand holding a virtual grip, and the rod, which was condensed by the force of burial, suddenly shot at Jiaye. The leaves of Kasbah contracted, and they were moving backwards, but they were suddenly topped by one person. "Icy touch! F-fiction Her reaction was not unpleasant, but even so, her body could not pull out of the javelin. At the same time, Yelu, who was present at the same time, finally got started. Her eyes were slight, and the space around the javelin was suddenly compressed. Attempt to annihilate the javelin directly. At this moment, this javelin suddenly became Tyre. They know that God of Heaven has the power of burial, but forgets that Tyre also has it. This - in an instant, everyone in the world of God has no time to think about why they left, and will come back at this time. They only know that if Tyre is to be embarrassed, what will happen is very bad. "The world is reversed!" At this time, the six-way master took the lead in moving the eyes of the hand, but found that since the 2 is actually directed to the power to kill. The big bald head was not surprised, and his hands crossed, making a very strange movement. "solution." When the voice fell, Tyres vision changed again, and it was back in front of Kaye. Fortunately, the reaction of Tyre is also very fast, the right hand is a virtual grip, the shadows are flashing, and the enemies are suddenly pulled out. The sound has not arrived, and the blood has already "flyed out." Fortunately, in the last moment, Kaye took the risk and escaped the fatal injury. Otherwise, this sword is enough for her life. Although the gods can be born again, who wants to die? The blood has already been obtained. The power of Talassas behind Tyre absorbed the blood of the leaves of Kath. Then the power dominated the drink -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 15： Bing three roads One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "If you can start doing this in front of Oz." The **** of heaven sighed, but it was obviously wrong to say this. The eyes of the people looked at him and became strange again. Qi Tians body-shake, and then explained "What are you doing? Its not a life of death. Its your own supreme ruler to arbitrate the true ancestors. Isnt it used at this time? Gods life and death are different, you are really serious. "That can''t be said that. Power dominated and sighed "But, the most important thing now is to bring you to - a safe place, at least, in the big elements, they can''t get it in a short time. "Honglian Holy Mountain?" "Its too far, we cant go there in three minutes. "But on the contrary, we can''t run in three minutes. If it suddenly disappears, they only need to search for carpets within three minutes." "It really gave us a problem." Andrea looked up at the sky. "Speaking, wasn''t there a person who claimed to be Lucifer?" "You mean we are hiding in the world of three thousand?" "Since the saints of the heavens are willing to help you and Tulassas, this also means that he intends to confront the Supreme God, we can use this to escape. The power master thinks really good. But the key.... This time, the girl who claimed to be Lucifer had not appeared. "If you don''t like this, divide it into three ways. The first batch is hiding within three minutes, the second batch is running to Honglian Shengshan, and the third batch immediately leaves the big element boundary. "Is this not a distracting force? "Then if you want to fight with them, we will not be separated." When Tilton was dumb, they were so hard to say, but if they really want to fight, they are not at a level. Its hard enough for the six masters, let alone the horrible enemies of Merlot and the wind. So everyone can only be divided into three actions at once. To the Red Lotus, it is Tyre Haika Lijun and Cummingster and the **** of heaven. After all, Carlyle can communicate with the Holy Kings spine, so it is a good choice to take her, and God and Kaminster It is as a ''guardian'', and they have a very wide network of contacts, and if they have their words, the action will be convenient - some. Kaduoqi and Jenny are fleeing to the world with the dragon of the first ancestor. The interior of the ancestor''s dragon is not safe now. It is best to escape from the elemental world. The people of the gods will not give up their minds to escape to the outside. People who only catch them will still threaten the existence of the King''s spine. As for the power masters and others, they are hiding in the three-minute range, showing a little bit of attention and attracting the attention of the gang. This is also the cover for the first and second batches. )= Unexpected things happened. After accepting the dragon of the ancestor of the young age, Jenny found that Wen Wenya was sent out. She looked awkward and frowned. "Do you have a dragon love?" Book.sfa Tyre snorted and quickly asked i Sf light novel "What do you mean?" "I haven''t found her shadow after searching through the entire dragon''s back. You really didn''t take her with you?" The moon sea breathed a glimpse and turned to Jenny. Juni suddenly panicked and trembled "I, I don''t know. When I went to call everyone, Miss Long Lian was there.... "I saw it too. Since it is not leaking, where did she go? "Are you sure? Tyre asked again, Wen Wenya responded immediately "Well, the dragon said that the back is not small, it is not big, I went out with the bare-handed Shiyao, but they never looked for it." "Is it a holy king killer?" After all, he has done this kind of thing before, and Wen Wenya doubts it is justified. But the moon sea shook his head. "No, he has no reason to do that. "How can I have no reason? ".... Has given the Holy Spirit to him. Sf light novel Everyone knows a little, although some have already learned from Tyre, but it is still unbelievable to say it from the moon. "Well, what''s the big deal, and then re-consultation, now if you don''t act, then you have the opportunity to find someone." "Yes, move first! Don''t worry in place." Tyres face was gloomy, but now he has no choice but to act. The soldiers were divided into three ways and spread out at the fastest speed. .... The petrochemical was unraveled, and everyone broke free from the broken stone. Meloqi and the six-way lord rushed out first, and had no communication with other people. They knew that those people could not escape far. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 16： Goodbye Hongmeng One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Freak? Who?" If Jiaye is incomprehensible and can be called a weirdo by the Titans, how strange it should be. "He owns two kinds of holy kings. When I met him, this person asked me if I could kill Oz. This words - out, everyone looks more weird "I--hearing this, I am afraid that I am not a ignorant junior who has become a new sacred king. I want to educate - but I didn''t want to fight it. It turned out for a long time, forcing him to make the first After the two holy kings, I knew that this guy was not simple. It was a waste of time to continue playing, so I was gone. "Where is he? Take us over. The wind immediately said The Titan Wang saw the wind so anxious, and suddenly pointed to the direction of coming. "Before I left, he was still in the forest in front for a few minutes. go!" "what happened?" "The person you met. It may be the one that was recently wanted by the Indigo Court...". "The Holy King killer?" "Yes, of course, there is only one possibility. After all - a person who can have a plural sacred body has not only been a slain killer in the past three years." The wind said that he couldnt help but feel embarrassed. "So--if you think about it, its really unfair for those who are in the world of Noah and other big-handed worlds. The hard-working strength has been caught up by countless juniors in recent years, even catching up." "The world itself is so crazy, and the power of the Holy King is fundamentally contrary to the gods, can be so fluctuating under the supreme god," but also with the instability of this power. There are big hooks. Wind sinking "You continue to search, the weirdo, I go back and clean up. "Yes, that''s the one behind you." The Titan King saw the wind so serious, apparently knowing that this guy was finally serious. He had to say that the emergence of the King''s killer was indeed in the position of the sacred king, a cusp, and whether it was the Indigo Court or the Divine Realm. Go find this person, either study or obliterate. In the words of the High God, if you meet him, you will catch it back. Obviously, he still has a role to live. At the same time, the wind moved. He disappeared into the air, and no one knew where he had gone, but as long as the members of the sword team understood something. When you see him. You have been surrounded by his power. = I have to say that the judgment of power dominance is very correct. Is it the experience of the older generation? He seems to have been used to dealing with these people. With the help of the power master, Jenny and others can be said to be unimpeded, and Tyre Moon Sea is also a full-speed high-speed, directly to the Red Lotus. This time they used to, the first is to seek refuge, the second is to meet the goddess of the rain, the same, we must once again question their attitude. Or "mu Xiaoyuan Today, the Holy Spirit is no longer in the Moon Sea. In a sense, she is no longer the target of the gods. "What about the Red Devil? If the time goes against it, he should return. Asked about the moon, but other people spread their hands, and the gods licked their ears. "If someone else is not there, it should be where you have fallen, or deducted." How can one and all disappear? Tyre was in a hurry, but the matter of dragon love has already caused him a headache. At this time, if the only part of the negotiations with the Hongmeng Saints is lost, then they are really dead. "Everyone converges." At this moment, the **** of heaven suddenly opened his mouth, only to see him turn back and explore his hand, and a white light suddenly appeared around him. Next second !!! Extremely horrific spiritual fluctuations spread. Tyre and Cummings pupil contraction This is the mental impact they had previously suffered at the beach. "Hey, Melochi is not a Meloch, and he can use his mental power as a seawater." God of God shook his head slightly "Fortunately, I have a little research on my mental strength. Otherwise, when I wake up, I will definitely be surrounded by a bunch of big men." "Yuehai, you don''t have a holy body now, it is better to leave here." Carrie looked at the moon, and she was somewhat worried. After all, the variables here are too many, and it was not a level before. Just a six-way master has made them feel creepy, if other people are serious too... ....º--, then can not help but smile "Maybe, I am not a very responsible person, but this is not something I am holding, and I cant be alone in the end. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 17： Join One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yes. Moon Sea nodded and responded, this thing can''t just end. At least, she believes that the madman like the King''s killer, handing the Eucharist to his hand will only make the situation further fermented, and finally, if it forms an irreparable The situation, that is really too late. "Well, since you insist on doing this, then as a saint, how can I accompany you all the way?" Hong Mengs words made everyone shocked. They looked at each other and Yuehai looked at each other and confirmed again. "Sage, what do you mean?" "Although my big elements can''t help you, but I can." Hong Meng slightly squinted and supported the white beard. "Before, I have passed the position of the leader to Heaven, and let him drive me out of the big element sect. Now, I am not the person here. When the moon was heard, it was dumbfounded. Can you still play like this..... The red copper demon said with a smile "I thought this old guy was a shrinking tortoise. I didn''t expect to be able to come up with such discouragement. In the end, I have no relationship with me, but I would at least admire such a person. Hung Meng laughed and said nothing, and he did not know whether he made such a decision, whether to save the Skull of the King, or to be a fool for him. But at least, from now on, they have two major forces. At this time, the goddess of the rain drifted down, seeing her calm, and apparently in the hands of the six masters, there is not much power. However, it was indeed a correct judgment to return to Honglian Shengshan at the time when the rain was very wise. "Let''s go, in short, you must first find the holy king killer, right?" Hong Meng asked, Yue Hai-, this immediately nodded. "Well, I handed over the Holy Spirit to him, but I did not expect that he would be able to continue to the Holy King of the High King. His constitution is not so much like the new King." "This is why he has been able to rise in the past few years. Now all the people in the world are thinking about killing or catching research and he can still survive." Hong Mengs words made the moon sea a bit strange, and she couldnt help but meditate. "what happened?" Hong Meng saw the moon and sea expressions weird, could not help but ask. And Yue Hai looked up at each other "It is such a saint. Before I received the attack of the Holy King killer outside the Indigo Court, at that time, there were actually two Kings killers. "Two?" "Well, another green hair with a roll, slender body, no mask, but it feels very arrogant in the tone. The holy king killer said that this is called Carrick, and Carrick called him Raz, At least from this point of view, they are aware of it. The Moon Sea said so, but it made Hong Meng fall into deep thought. At least, from the existing intelligence of the world, there is only one killer of the Holy King, that is Carrick. But this so-called pull..... At least he is unheard of. "Unexpected situation. Hong Meng slightly squinted and then said to Yue Hai and others. "Actually, what you guessed before is not wrong. The saint is the first stage of the integration of the Holy Body and the Holy King''s spine, and I am the same." Hong Mengs words made everyones eyes shine. "Then, saint, you mean, is the king''s spine on you?" "...If it''s really on me, then when I meet, I will let you solve the problem of the leak of the Holy King." Hong Meng sighed deeply "This kind of thing, even if you know it, how can you hold Oz and the Supreme God. "That Oz is guarding the real king''s spine?" "Of naturally, the reason why he can''t leave that place, the most important thing is that I can always recover the sacred spine as long as others are not there, so no matter what happens, he can''t leave that place until you are Take it. Hong Meng was half on the ground, and his right hand and five fingers were gently placed on the ground. Then, the elements of the ground began to tremble. In an instant, the entire big elemental world is all--shake. winter. "found it." Book.sfa Hong Meng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the distance to see cez Xiaozhi "As a saint, I can feel the power of a majestic sacred king walking on the earth. He is different from other new sacred kings. This is the sacred killer Carrick. "I found it so soon?!" Tyre and Cummingster were amazed, and the **** of the gods next to him explained with both hands "The whole big elemental world is under the control of Hongmeng. All the elements are his orders. If you pass your own instructions, if you are in the big elemental world, you will be able to pass back the information obtained, and this is only Occurred in one instant -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 18： Chasing and escaping One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the time of the discussion, the white light flashed from behind them. Although Jenny and Ka Duoqi are talking about it, they are always alert to the wind around them. This white light - as soon as they appeared, they immediately dispersed. "Hey, I thought I wanted to let me know what it was. It turned out to be two fish that slipped through the net. The voice fell, and a strong figure appeared in front of them. This is a middle-aged woman. Although they don''t know each other, if Tyre is here, they will recognize it immediately. This is the great pope under the church of the Jewish Emperor. Before squatting - this sect can directly sneak up the physics missionaries. Jenny and Ka Duoqi are looking at each other - they know that they are chasing their lives, but it is not a good thing to continue to entangle here. But the pope immediately opened the teachings in his hands. "The Emperor of Heaven." When the voice fell, the soles of Katuoqi and Jenny were covered in huge books. "I remembered that she was the pope of the Church of Heavenly Emperor. In the past, the division of the Dark Dragon group was annihilated by one person alone. When Jenny listened to Katoqis words, some clouds were in the fog, and Katoqi was holding the rabbit in his hand on the book. "Now I want to escape now, Jenny, take the handle!" Kaduqi said, the rabbit thrown out suddenly turned into a group of scarlet flames, and immediately touched the book will be broken. The pope frowned. Suddenly stepped in and stepped into the space that was about to be closed. "Want to escape? Tulassas and Cummingster can, but you," is too tender!" The pope immediately waved a punch, and Jenny just wanted to go to Kadoqi to take the handle, but the pope had already killed, and she had to go back. The sword is blocked, and the violent force allows her to practice retreating. The long sword in her hand is also broken in an instant. Yan Nis mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and it was hard to resist the womans punch. "Hold it!" Ka Duoqi saw that Jenny was in a bad situation and suddenly said that she was slightly stunned and turned out to be two avatars from the side. The Pope stepped forward with a gentle pace, seeing Katoqi''s two avatars, but there is no meaning of dodging at all, - the wave has already defeated these two avatars. "There is not much time, hurry up." The pope now only wants to find the tales of Talassas, and actually gives her a smoldering gun. If there is no help from the son of the prime minister, I am afraid that Cummingster and the devourer cannot escape. Jenny took a deep breath and flipped her right hand. The black ball was already in her hand. ".. rely on the feeling that the master said. Gua 22 Take a deep breath - Step eternal. As long as she can complete this, she can fight for time. The Popes eyes were slightly condensed. There is a hint of ominment in this - engraving. Book.sfa Suddenly, Jenny moved. Sf light novel very fast ....... Not fast enough. The Pope''s right hand - wipe, - the road light barrier directly in front of Jenny, the black ball in her hand can not be thrown out, even if it is removed will only be blocked by this barrier. "Your--a move has already been seen by me, and I will be awkward. After all, my enemy is not you. If you are obedient, you will not be troubled by you." The Pope''s fingers turned, and the holy light barrier was twisted in a strange arc, directly surrounding Renee. Ka Duoqis right hand is facing the weak place under the Emperors teachings--shooting, relying on the scarlet flame, its really a hit - a breakthrough Then he went out with the dragon of the first ancestor. The pope frowned slightly and looked at her eyes. "It''s really a weak friendship. "Jenny didn''t talk, seeing her expression so boring." The Pope could only immediately chase up the hole opened by Ka Duoqi. The real Cardoqi still stayed in the hole, she quit the completely invisible state His face is slightly pale After all, [Icy Touch] is very expensive for her body, although it is an unexpected victory, but it is also one - if the double-edged sword is alone, this will not be successful, and you will be in a desperate situation. "excellent Cardoqi - jumped to the side of Jenny. She raised her hand and took the previous scarlet flame back, and then turned it into a - the dagger would direct the restraint barrier on Jenny. "Okay, go." "Ok." Jenny nodded slightly. The two immediately took out the book, and the one that came on the face was -- boxing. Cardoqi responded quickly, but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 19： Wind and the Holy King killer One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 And just as the two were about to be captured by the Pope, the ancestor of the Kaduoqis arm was trembled, and suddenly a huge red fist danced from the k to the Pope. The woman''s look changed slightly, and she immediately took the move and ducked back. After the fist fell, the pope saw the figure. "It turned out to be you, bare hands." "Humph." The bare hand looked gloomy, not much nonsense, and once again killed the past to the pope. After all, the Pope is the Pope. His strength is far above the bare hand. Even if he was caught off guard by the beginning, the extremely decisive harvest allowed her to reduce the loss to a minimum. In the face of the bare-handed fist, even the Pope does not dare to pick it up. After all, this lion is famous for this. The Pope wants to defeat him. He doesn''t need to face the battle. As long as he avoids the most threatening attack, then the bare hand is nothing but a beast with no minions. "Hey now. Cardoqi said to Jenny. But the elves are not willing to go "We can''t give up Mr. Redhand. "So, are you going to let all of us be taken away? Don''t add more trouble to your majesty!" Ka Duoqi slightly raised his voice. She knew that Jenny and her Majesty were all kind of people. They didnt look at their partners and watched their eyes in front of them. But the situation could not help them chaos, if all of them were taken away by this pope. If they are, they will be taken hostage to attract them. When they fail to remove the burdens from them, they will become soft spots. Only this point, she does not want to see it happen. winter! At this moment of hesitation, the bare-handed chest has been broken by the Pope-Big Boxing, and the violent impact is mixed with blood and divine power. The strength gap between the two is too great, and the chance of delaying the time is only a moment. Ka Duoqi secretly swears. She knows that even if she is gone now, as long as she is caught, then she will go back and save her. The results are still unchanged "One and two are... Cardoqi''s eyes are red. She tore off the broken clothes directly, revealing a pair of tight-fitting combat equipment. The originally thin body looked quite lean at this time. Her hands-and-shoot, red spells appearing on both arms, these spells - spread straight to the body, including the strange symbols on the cheeks Terrorist army. "Jenny, bare hands, you are back! Ka Duoqi drank a low-sound, the two suddenly stopped, watching the army gradually appeared behind Kaduoqi, even the Pope did not rush, but gradually revealed - silk smile "Yes, I can think of you coming." Book.sfa The pope raised his hand slightly, and the Emperors teachings suddenly returned to her injury. Fiction "The little guy who was called [Icy Touch] in the past, and also one of the three legs of the devourer Tul''thas, is interesting. If you can kill you here, I wonder if the devourer will be crazy. Holy King killer. He looked down and looked at his right hand. Through the mask, the view that can be used to achieve the view is actually very limited. The upper and lower sides are black borders, and the faces that can be seen are only a small piece in front. It seems as if his status quo He, Carrick, can only look directly at the one-way, can not look back, can not go to see other places, once stopped, how many cows and ghosts will swallow him. "Supreme Holy King." He muttered to himself and obtained the final sacred body, but it was far from over. "The order of the elders must be followed." As long as the Holy King of the Most High King is handed over to that person''s hand, the whole world will be redeemed. As he moves forward, as long as he goes to the transmission array, he can leave the big elements without knowing it. Without the guidance of the elders, he can''t directly sneak out from the big elements. however..... Book.sfa At this time, a breeze passed. Cc novel Carrick--hey, looking up again, he found that a tall figure stood in front of him. "You are, the holy king killer?" His voice is not so terrible. He even said that with a little courtesy, if it is just a stranger who has never met, and only often greets him, perhaps Carrick will respond. .... Obviously, this man in front of him is not coming to say hello. Carrick looked back "You came very quickly. Was the old man rumored to report it." "If I were you, I should hide it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 20： Coming soon One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Speak up.... Tyre and the sage of Hongmeng - when he did not act, he remembered - a very important thing. Although it is really important, then you should not forget it from the beginning. "Well? What happened, Tulassas. "I heard people say that once, my fire broke down here." Tyres words made Hong Meng--hey, other people turned their eyes after hearing it. "Your - God fire?" Hong Meng Wei Wei binocular "Speaking, this seems to be your thing. "What is it to say..".. "However, you may not be able to get it now. "What do you mean? "At that time, the fire of the big elements was taken away by the Dark Dragons, and the whole world was caught in a panic, and eventually defeated you and the brothers to defeat the Dark Dragon." Hong Meng said that he turned his eyes to the goddess of rain. The rain does not change, but it is revealed in the eyes. "In the past, the funeral incident, I handled a lot of problems in Noah, I did not expect that things will happen to this extent, if you come early, maybe the Master will not... "Your Master does not want you to come back." Book.sfa Hong Meng sighed o e2ji sink; "He is not such a cruel man. He will re-enter the flying green bird into the bird cage. That is what you hate, not Tyre muttered to himself, but there was no memory in his mind. He only remembered that when he was in the Lich world, he had recalled about the Dragon Group. He had to say that the Dark Dragon Group was really powerful. At that time, Tulsa Although it is not so powerful, it is really not easy to come up with a member who can be above him. "At that time, you merged the fire that you re-ignited into the fire of the big elements that were stolen by the Dark Dragon Group, in order to maintain the balance of fire, such as ... the world can be guarded." "When that is said, is Tyre the savior of the world?" God said with his hands on his back. And Hong Meng sighed. "Ran... The dark group is shot with him. If you don''t come to the place with awakening, I am afraid that so many things will happen." Moon sea - oh, pointing at yourself "My public" "It seems that the rumors are true, you can''t remember anything. Hong Meng looked up at the sky "If all this, can be like your memory - all disappeared, maybe it is quite good. What does this mean? "No, keep forgetting all this. It''s not something you need to remember. I know that your fire has a lot to you, but today, the world hasn''t grown to return it to you." Degree, sorry." The words of Hong Meng made Tyre''s heart sink, but it was originally just to make himself stronger, so even if he didn''t get it, he could accept it if he didn''t have it for no reason. winter!! At this time, a violent explosion in the distance suddenly spread, and the **** of heaven went out to explore the hand, and the golden light flashed, directly blocking the aftermath of the explosion. "This is the power of the Holy King! The Moon Sea can feel the power contained in it. Carrie nodded slightly "They are ahead. "No, it''s still very far." Hong Meng slightly frowned. "Come on at full speed, don''t let them expand the battlefield further, this world is very fragile! Hong Meng took the lead and everyone followed. I walked at full speed for ten minutes before I knew... Hong Meng said that there is nothing wrong with this explosion. They are really far away from them. However, even so far away, the aftermath of the explosion still has such terrible power, and it is impossible to imagine how many people will be killed or injured at the end of the gods. Fortunately, a large part of the place is a pilgrimage site of the Holy Kings spine. Except for the elements of the big element sects near the holy mountain of Honglian, no one will appear in this area. The burning of the flames is like destroying the whole world. At this point, the power master and other people suddenly appeared, they looked at the hung in the crowd, could not help but dumbfounded "What is the situation? How does the old man look familiar?" "Okay, don''t pull it." Ou Rui saw that the power master had to pretend, and had to take the lead. "Hung Meng saints follow you, that is, have you got the help of the big elements?" .Do not... Yuehai shook his head and looked at Hongmeng again. A__ Hong Meng Sheng into Wei Fu Long "I am very sorry that the big elements -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 21： Help One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ".-. These 0.... Moon sea eyes drifting, hard to let her give an explanation, in fact, she is not too clear. "Well, everyone, I will take you to the battlefield and get ready." As the old generation of the big elements, Hongmeng Saints can be said to be very familiar with the whole big elemental world. He can transfer all the people in the moment of turning around. In this point, it is enough to compare with before. Carly in the Lich world. Tyre and others still have a reaction in the future, and in the blink of an eye, they have already appeared in the center of the wind and Carrick. The gods of God took a shot, and the huge wall was in front of the wind, and Hongmeng shot the palm of his hand, suddenly illusioned from the void - only the invisible huge claws, that Carrick only looked at the wind, no I thought that there would be so many people suddenly appearing that I couldnt react to it for a while, but I was caught in the hands of Hong Meng. "go!" He didn''t mean too much entanglement, the voice fell, and everyone suddenly disappeared into the wind''s field of vision. After the wind crushed the wall made by the **** of heaven, the others were gone. He frowned slightly and raised his hand in the void - wipe. "As long as there is wind, even if it is the end of the earth, you can''t run." In a word, he suddenly turned into a man--the wind rushed away toward the distance. "This matter must be notified to the head of the college to deal with it. It is impossible for us to talk to the people on Medusa alone. Teacher No. 3 can''t do the Lord. He knows that he must report the things of Yakumo to the morning, otherwise things may become out of control. ... This group of curses is not something that ordinary people can lift. "Okay, let''s go now: Xiaowei''s time is not much, light novel Constance said anxiously. No. 3 nodded slightly, he looked again at the Eight Clouds I found that the other party was not as tight as I thought..... After that, everyone immediately went to the Tianyuan Hall. There were no words for the three people on the way. They quickly reached the destination by flying the train. Eight clouds Xiaolan looked down at his palm. The imprint on it couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. On top of this, there was indeed a familiar and disgusting feeling. It is indeed the breath of Altorius. She also later heard that Altorius was a descendant of the imperial family of the Medusa family. When the Supreme Emperor of the Sigir Empire was married to the Princess of the Medusa, they suddenly became Altorius. I returned to my hometown and never came back. If this is the case, then the death of Altorius should not be so violent to the Medusa-Clan. Even, he also cursed him. "I don''t know what happened to Tyre." After all, it was actually Tyre and the Moon Sea that killed Altorius, and perhaps he just took a breath. [You don''t seem to be nervous at all. ] At this point, a voice came from her ear, and a pair of warm hands were placed on her shoulders. "senior. [Predecessors of the predecessors, people are called old, call me Qian Yun zero sister Ou] "zero......." Eight clouds Xiao can only give in to the pressure, followed by Constances eyes "Why, a person screams and talks to himself, and if he is afraid, he can come to my arms." Eight clouds Xiaolan could not help but turn a blind eye and quickly followed the third teacher. [Medusa - the family I once knew, it is really - the group of poisonous masters, of course, they are also the hands of making antidote, there are no people in the world who are not poisonous, and they can''t solve them. poison. ] "Isn''t that contradictory? [Contradictory moments are all there, just so called, your poison is very restrained, even if it is me now, I can help you out after a day, but what I want to know now is how much they want to do. ] Dark-skinned witch, Qian Yun, is interested in [It is a pity that if it is a physical state, I can at least get information from the realm of the gods, and I will understand the matter, but now I can accompany you - step by step. ] Book.sfa Is the zero predecessor not ready to resurrection? orh [No hurry, I want to be resurrected, I can do it at any time, but it is best to wait until Tul''thas they reach the dark continent, and then they will meet with them immediately. ] "This way... it''s really convenient. [This is not convenient. It is called wit. It can avoid a lot of tedious tasks sent by the supreme god, and can return to the dark continent to see those lovely children. It really is two-way.] Thousands of clouds said, they couldnt help but laugh, and then went on to say [Actually, you are not asking for help, but saving yourself. ] "Do you save yourself? ,two [Yes, only if you really become stronger, can you have the right to speak. ] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 22： Exposure One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "....Yan Yunxiaoyu hesitated a little, thought about it, and finally said "Altorius was the one who took me to kill that year. If I really want to say it, I do have it - part of the reason. "Others? Can other people take you to kill Altorius in the same place in Sigrid?" Lin was inevitably questionable. He held his chest in his hands and examined the clouds and finally shook his head. "But it''s not important to discuss these now. What matters is what attitude those guys are now. He squinted his eyes "This poison, I can''t solve it, and now the killing of the holy king is also in the outside world - with the handling of the new king, so it is difficult to find him.... So, I will inform the water, if it is him, it should Can unlock this curse. "What if the water is..." I have heard of this, and this is a very powerful guardian inside Avalon. He has the strength of five hundred right in the 3,000 gods list, and is also a disciple of this line of the goddess of the rain. Talent is extraordinary, if the gods are considered to be highly anticipated and strong newcomers. "Then, there is a deputy dean, you are." The third teacher whispered, and Lin had a sigh again. "To tell the truth, now Avalon is gradually stabilizing. I don''t want to be born outside the festival. After all, I have also received the two policemen. "No, this. Or.... The original words in the forest stopped, and finally shook his head silently. _book.sfa Pack fsf light novel After this, the forest had come to the underground world with people like Ya Yunxiao and others. They have come here several times, but the pictures are not the same every time. It seems that the underground of Avalon has been Transformation "This place is changing for the future. "Why is it the future?" Listening to Lins original words, the best of Constance couldnt help but open his mouth. The forest looked up at the underground world covered by rocks, and could not help but sigh. "In itself, Avalon is a controversial place. It is in the midst of the two countries that they want to establish the shackles of the two countries. Until now, they have been tepid, and there have been so many things in the empire. You may not have found out, in fact, the Suzaku Kingdom has been eager to move." The original words in the forest made everyone stunned. "Its just like moving....". "Yes."= After all, Lin Yuyuan was born from the Suzaku Kingdom. Nowadays, as the vice president of Avalon, his power is not in Suzakus emperor. He can hear something. "This thing, you just heard that you can. After all, Ba Yun, you and the third teacher are the people of Suzaku, if they do, they will not embarrass you." Eight clouds Xiaolan bowed his head, but the next Kang Shiding was a little embarrassed, his hands on his head "I think, even Suzaku will not make that kind of hegemonic aggression. "Don''t be nonsense!" On the 3rd, he suddenly drunk, letting Constance not chew his tongue. This kind of thing is not about playing. Once it is vented, the relationship between the two countries will be in an instant - collapse. Constance spread his hands. This is really not a good thing to talk about. The things above the country, when he looks at how to send it. But how long, they finally came to the residence of the Rushui, according to the original description of the forest, this person seems to have lived from the Avalon - live below, usually no matter what happens in the college, will not manage, come to him Say, maybe those are just small fights between children. "If the water is there, Lin will come to see you. Even the deputy dean, he is only a veteran god, and compared with the real strong person of the water, it is a great gap. When the forest was in the original words, everyone would look at the residence. This is a white palace. It is not so delicate, but it looks very clean. People who live in it should not have a sense of oppression in the next world. Eight clouds Xiaolan thought so in the heart, but how long, a lean man in a gray robe came out, he barefooted, but only a palm from the ground, did not take a step, it seems that there is a raindrop, It is amazing. "Forest in the forest, why do you see me? "Help me a favor. Sf light novel The forest had a little smile and brought in the clouds. "She has the curse of Medusa--the family, I hope you can untie this classmate." The lean man looks the same and turns his eyes to Yakumo. Then gradually narrowed his eyes, | suddenly said coldly "Ghosts and ghosts, don''t give me out!" "Come out. Come out. If the voice of the waterer just fell, the soul of a young girl emerged from the body of Yakumo. She had a face that looked like a cloud, and Kang Shiding-, first stunned, then scared the eye. The child is popping up soon. "Wow!! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 23： Quick confrontation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the face of countless embarrassment, the Pope did not have the slightest fear, but was even more excited. "Come on, let me see what else you can do!" Her power has skyrocketed. Ka Duoqi took a breath and subconsciously stepped back half a step. Jenny and the bare hand are the same. As long as everyone knows, the people in front of them are not what they can provoke. but now... No war can''t be done. "When I wait, I will let the terrorists rush all over and blew themselves. At that time, we immediately ran away. Ka Duoqi whispered to the two. The bare hand and the gentleman nodded, this time really should not be hard to fight with the pope, once she was entangled, then it is really no way, there is no door to the ground. 2 Hong Meng used the giant claws to hold the King''s killer, and Carrick''s flames burned him mercilessly, which made the saint frown. "Stop your stupid move, the Holy King killer!" "What are you!! Why stop my duel with the wind!" Carrick took a ferocious roar, and then radiantly, it directly melted the giant claws of Hongmeng. Moon sea pores shrink, feel scalp numb "Be careful! This is the holy king of the Supreme King!" "what?!" Cummingsters face is also black, and the **** next to him is puzzled. "Isn''t he just getting your holy body? For...". 3fa Why is it so fast? Sf light novel Moreover, it seems to be smoother than the Moon Sea. After this, the **** of heaven is embarrassed to say it against the moon, and it is estimated that there is also self-knowledge. At this point, I saw that the King''s killer broke free from the hands of Hong Meng and immediately escaped. "catch him!" Hong Meng - the opening - side, and in a flash, - the double huge claws once again appeared in the body of the Holy King killer. But this time he seems to have been able to use the sacred body to the heights of the sacred king. It is the moment when the two claws approach each other. Boom..... The heart beats, down - seconds, Cummingster and Tyre have appeared in front of the Holy King killer. The two were actually used at the same time - step eternal. Actually, in order to prevent accidents, Shang Tier also wants Yuehai to do so. However, he found that the focus required for the eternal step is too high, and it is very likely that there will be mistakes when using both sides at the same time, so it is in conjunction with Cummingster - the same shot. The eternal power of one step lies in the absolute first-hand power. Close to the enemy, let the enemy lose the sixth sense of intuition, air perception, knowing, spiritual soul fluctuations and other ways of exploration. In fact, this is not to invalidate the way the enemy explores, but one step eternal priority over the cut . Even the King''s killer, in this case, can''t dodge or even react. Tyres hands suddenly appeared in the devil, and Cummingster explored the branches from the sleeves. The branches were covered with insulating swords. They were directly pierced into Carricks ribs from the left and right, and from the chest. Penetrate out. The king''s killer hit the hole and contracted. Book.sfa "What time... e-fiction His brows were wrinkled, and Tyre was shocked. He looked at the power of insulation in Cummingster. "Mr. Cumming,...". "Don''t you do this, do you think it will stop him?" The big crab''s voice just fell, the King''s killer again roared, the fierce flame spread out, and Tyre and Cummingster immediately dissipated, and the two opened their defenses. "What to do! I feel that he is more violent!" "Be fast! The wind is coming soon. Big crab (naturally not forced by the King''s killer, but by the wind that is close at hand. If the guy sticks to them, then things are not easy. Tyre secretly bit his teeth, and at this time he greeted the Moon Sea and rushed up. After Tyre rises and rolls black and fog, this powerful force of swallowing is directly involved in the flame, and the high temperature is completely eaten. At this time, the Moon Sea was inserted into the battlefield very well, and the right hand Noah fire opened the last fire of the King''s killer and directly fell on his body. But this moment, Carrick''s mask is broken. Suddenly it was replaced by a pair of fake masks like Shura. The sword of the moon sea is not able to cause any harm in the body of the king''s killer. "... Like the six-way Lord''s Shura, it is capable of resisting any attack. One of her stunned moments, Carrick slammed a punch. Child fast?! Moon Sea quickly stepped back, at the same time Cummingster -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 24： situation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The black hand holds the black arrow in the wind, and his eyes are slightly condensed. Suddenly, he sighed and raised his hand and threw it directly into the air. boom!! The violent explosion spread at this moment, and the enemies also flew back to Tyre''s hands. "I didn''t expect to come so fast. Tyre secretly swears, although the wind has been described in the mouth of Cumminster has been very powerful, can actually fight in close quarters, he realized Its too stupid to have the surviving in my heart. This man It is a strong and powerful person. The wind once again saw the King''s killer-eye, then scanned the crowd "It seems that I am too kind." As the voice fell, the whole world entered a state of complete solidification at this moment. [He completely materialized the air, don''t breathe!] Camminster immediately voiced, and everyone apparently realized the seriousness of the matter. At this moment, they each made the fastest counter The wind is raising his right hand and gradually clenching his fist. These solidified spaces shrink again. Hong Meng moved at this moment. He sipped a low voice. The air that was about to be completely compressed suddenly expanded outward, and dozens of huge claws rushed toward the wind. It can be in this - instant. Sf light novel Those claws suddenly disappeared. Hongmeng shrinks and looks at his own hands, then his eyes turn to Carrick again. This man is gradually pulling his lips. He exudes a white glow. The Moon Sea also has widened eyes. "High switch!" He actually closed the power of the sacred king of Hongmeng at this time. "Oh! I didn''t expect you to fall into the nest with their snakes and rats. I thought you were an old man who guarded his duty. It seems that you are overestimating you." The wind snorted and took a picture in the direction of Hongmeng. Then there was a twisted transmission of the print behind the saint. "First exit, Hong Meng, you stay in this piece of right and wrong, will only let you fall into unnecessary disputes. This distorted transmission of the prints brings a powerful attraction to bring Hong Meng into it. However, Hong Meng took out a golden cloth rope from his sleeve; he was directly tied to the waist of the wind. "Bundle of fairy ropes!!" The wind frowned, and I didnt expect Hong Meng to hide this kind of backhand. "If you want to leave, let each other." The right hand of the wind slammed, the original twisted transmission screams dissipated, and the sacred killer who was originally pressed by the vending machine on the ground escaped. He looked at the vending machine with a glimpse of his heart. It was unexpected that this world actually There is such a terrible thing, but he cant move if he is pressured. If it is not the wind, he will fear... "The holy king killer, to escape, only now. The wind looks at each other, and Hongmeng is shouting. "catch him!" Everyone reacted suddenly and just wanted to do it. At this time, a beam of light descended from the sky. "The world is reversed!" The original action of Tyre and others actually moved in the opposite direction. When they reacted, they found that the six masters were already standing in the center of the battlefield. "It turns out that the soldiers are divided into three roads. The closest distance is the bait. The sky is for the wounded to leave, and you are looking for Hongmeng. The six masters judge their thoughts in an instant. "Its a pity that the situation is now reversed. Your rescuers, that is, the power masters are entangled in the Yelu, and you will be isolated. "Are we actually surrounded by two people and left in isolation? It is terrible. The **** of heaven smiled and spread the hand, and the Lord of the Six Roads sneered even more, the right hand - swing. Within a hundred miles, it was covered with dense monsters, demons, angels, and Shura. Tyre turns his eyes "Don''t talk nonsense, be enthusiastic about Mr. Kai.. .... The **** of heaven licked his mouth and scratched his hair, so nothing happened. "The Holy King killer?" When the wind saw that Carrick had not left, he could not help but wonder. And he clenched his fists "Today, only one person can stand here!" The wind helped the forehead, and could not help but sigh. Its just that youre getting more and more embarrassed by winning and losing. "It''s better not to go." The six-way master kicked a stone on his right foot. The stone was touched again - instantly turned into a rifle, and with the momentum of the road, flew away toward the holy king killer. The King''s killer is like a copper cast iron, this gun is blocked by his arms, but the six-way potential that can be contained is hard-boiled. He fell -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 25： zero One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 But as a result, he will also face another problem. How can I solve the Holy King killer in a flash. This is a strong person who uses the holy king as a hunting object. Even if they were previously suppressed by them, it is not easy to deal with. Can hesitate now. Tyre just lifted his foot and Carminster immediately understood his thoughts. Not only the big crabs, but everyone also saw through the actions of Tyre and the Moon Sea at this moment. But even if they see through, they can''t get away. The Lord of the Six Ways frowned, seeing Tyre and the Moon Sea, and immediately raised his right hand. "The world is reversed!" The voice did not fall, there was a white light in front of him, and then the spell was broken, and the palm of his right hand also overflowed with blood. And Cummings - the branches in the hands, the corners of the mouth - with a smile "This kind of trick, used twice in front of me is already superfluous. The power of insulation can be paralyzed, not just matter and body. There are also invisible techniques and rules. The timing of the shot, all see when Cummingster can understand the ability of the other side. If you have a sword in your hand, you may not be able to break the colorless and tangible things. Only when you really understand it can you be everything. "Killing God!" The face of the six-way master gradually became gloomy, while at the same time Tyre and the Moon Sea immediately attacked the King''s killer. "Not that weird body, dare to face me with me - war? Carrick with a sly smile, his arms spread out, his hands made the position of the tiger''s claws, facing the left - the right two are not afraid. The moon is dark and the right hand is secret. Then there is a golden pattern on the forehead. The King''s killer felt the swelling in his body, and the darkness in his heart was not good. Only then did he discover that the Holy King of the Supreme King was in a hurry. Moonlight is getting colder "The thing that the person gave me, how could it be said that it can be sent." It is not without any insurance measures for the supreme king to hand over the holy king to the moon. If someone really peepes at her holy body, then take it away, but the real master will always imprint the indelible mark, when is the moon? If you want to get it back, just come close to this person. Before the exchange of hostages with Carrie, there was no rush to recall the Holy Spirit. It was because at that time, the pressure of the members of the Taoist or the members of the sword team was too great, if there was any extravagance It is really a bad idea for the slain killer to be such a madman, so he can only make a temporary compromise. This is why the Moon Sea has been slow to remember the Holy Spirit. After all, if you try hard to get back, why not fight for it. Although, this thing is a blessing for her. The sudden release of the Moon Sea disrupted all the rhythm of Carrick, which also gave Tyre a great opportunity. It can be said that even the cooperation is not considered. The action of Yuehai is based on the fact that Tyre has already rushed out. If they are really two independent thinkers, there must be a sequence in this case, but Moon and Tyre have this process. When the King''s killer was in a mess, Tyre had already appeared in front of him. The power of mourning is mixed with the power of silk''s own beliefs, directly breaking through his indestructible defense. Kakarik is very competitive. In this case, if it is turned into other people, it will definitely retire and succumb, but Carrick will suppress the sacred body of the body and send out a barking like a wild beast. Then he slammed a punch. Tyre''s pupil contracted. I didn''t expect Carrick to have a punch and a sword. But the Tianhui apostle was suddenly knocked out of his hand. His right hand was **** and fuzzy, and he realized how ferocious Carricks fist was. "Want to play?! Good! I will fulfill you!" Tyre knows that it is not time to hide it. The blood is pouring up, the body becomes dark, and the body shape has skyrocketed several times. Magic body! Tyre looked down at Carrick and poked out a palm. Carricks eyes are bloodshot and hes back with a fist, but this boxing is in Tyres palm but its not painful. Just as Tyre intends to continue to suppress, suddenly Carrick''s body broke out - the familiar energy. This time even the Holy King killer himself was equally astonished. Tyre was sinking his face, and he couldn''t get back. This energy was directly integrated into Tyre''s body, and then he began to be crazy in his body. Book.sfa "The Lord of Six.... Cczl Tyre squirted a blood, and instantly understood the situation. This energy was justified by the six-way master who kicked out the pebbles. This kid attacked Carrick not to hurt him, but to destroy this devastating Energy lurks in its body and then waits for an opportunity to move. Offensive and defensive reversal, although Carrick hated the six masters -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 26： fuse One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the same time, suddenly - only the palm of the hand pulled the moon. Her gaze contracted, but she saw the **** of heaven appearing from behind, and the right hand slid through the moon sea. It was a sword-sword that directly penetrated the sword of the sacred killer and penetrated into the forehead. Yuci.... Just like what porcelain is here, it is broken, and a lot of sacred gas rushes out from the head of the sacred killer. At this moment, everyone was stunned. They didn''t even think that the man who had always chosen to wait and see, had made a thunder blow at this time, and there was no chance of any reaction at all. Even if the wind frowned, his body contracted, and the bundle of fairy ropes began to shrink as his body became smaller. However, although this bundle of fairy ropes can trap any god, the wind is very clear..... Not in this rank. He is the first created existence in the world, not so much a god, but an incarnation of the elements of the wind. This bundle of fairy ropes can bind his body, but it cannot limit his strength. As the **** of heaven breaks the balance, everyone no longer keeps their hands. After the wind broke free from the bales, the right hand had not yet lifted up, and the shoulders of the gods and the thighs were more than a few broken wounds. Same-time, Tyre and the Moon Sea, as well as Cummingster and Hongmeng. "I didn''t want to use this violence against you, but you have crossed the border." The wind turned to look at the six masters. Six breaths a moment, suddenly felt the anger of the wind in the eyes, he is the first time - see the wind will appear other lovers. Ormu play Sure enough, even the captain of the sword team, the most loyal servant of the supreme god, is also emotional. Without the wind, the six-way master knows what he is thinking. Six big steps came to the front of the holy king killer, the right hand on his head "Its just a weapon with a lot of damage." ....the wind nodded slightly, the eyes turned to the **** of heaven "Looking at the sky, you should know that even if you were in the same year, it could not be my opponent. In the case of understanding this secret, you insisted on doing it. Do you think that I am too good to talk, or that you become more naive? It is." Black .... The **** of heaven wants to stand up, but the force of the wind contained in the limbs can not be removed anyway, including the use of burial power. And this - the point, in fact, the **** of heaven has long been clear [] This is one of the most powerful abilities of the wind - as long as there is such a move, then the **** of heaven can not be his opponent in this life. This point, Hong Meng is equally clear. Junlin can appear in the limbs of the human body out of thin air, locking all your strength and even the power of blood. "I really miss it. I didn''t expect to see you using this trick. It seems that this supreme God is giving you a death order. It is interesting.... If you fail this time, what will happen?" "I can''t fail. Wind unfolding hands Book.sfa "Looking at the sky, seeing that we have known the comrades in arms, I will spare you - life, but you must come back to heaven with me and go to the Supreme God to sin." "Ah? That little girl? If you are not trustworthy, what is the supreme god?" "Do not let go. "Hey, what good is that guy who gave you, so that you can follow him so desperately, Oz is also, you also do not know whether it is foolish or knowingly but homely. The celestial god''s mouth sneered with a sneer, this expression let the wind put away his own only pity. He has a claw in his right hand and takes a look at the sky, as if he is holding his neck and grabbing it. "How many years have passed since you lived, you still don''t know that some things can be eaten indiscriminately, but some words can''t be said?" "What you want to listen to is just obedient. If you say this, don''t you also admit my words?" nonsense!" The wind crushed the throat of the **** of heaven, but his expression did not change at all. Subsequently. The picture flashes. Everyone saw that the wind was not the **** of heaven, and that...the huge vending machine. "Goodbye to you!" When the voice fell, the vending machine flashed a dazzling light, and the sound shrank. Then, the violent explosion exploded, and the earth that spread the power of the big elements was torn apart. The Lord of the Sixs wants to stop, but finds that his ability is simply unusable, even if the wind can''t be transformed into an elemental state. "Forbidden field?!" He knows what it is, the man who once called the sky, has been developing some weird things. In those days, the most obvious thing for them was this so-called -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 27： your dad One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this time, the **** of heaven and Hong Meng came with everyone - the underground world made of red crystal. There are many goblin creatures in this underground world, but they seem to be used to human beings, and the relationship is quite friendly. When they see the people, they will be very respectful and bow down. This is a mineral area. The prisoners of the big elements and the land that lives on the ground will mine elemental mines here. This is also the largest trade cargo in the elemental world. "Are we escaping?" Yue Haixin asked with a lingering sorrow, and the **** of heaven gave Carlyle out of his own world of gods, then scratched his head and said "Well, but I can''t escape for a long time." Hong Meng silently, once again look at the moon "Awakening is clear, before you have spurred the Holy King of the Holy King to kill, have you taken back the Supreme King?" "Few, the six masters were stalking at the time, preventing me from regaining the power of the Holy Spirit." Moon Sea lifts his right hand, and the group glows like a firefly in his palm. "To this extent, it is not enough to close the Skull of the King, let alone let Oz give way." "Oz''s things are not discussed first. The most important thing for us at the moment is to get back this holy body." Cummings "I didn''t expect to be able to fail in that situation. This holy king killer is really persevering. ".....if it wasn''t me..." Carrie squinted her head, but the moon sea chuckled - sound "How can this be related to you? If there is an opportunity, that person will do this sooner or later." "What should I do next? A sf light novel Carrie asked, Moon Sea glared at her eyes and seemed to have an idea. Hong Meng shook his head. "No, the wind and the six masters and other people are now catching the King''s killer, and they will immediately call the people back to the defense. When I want to find the past, it is definitely a self-investment." "The sword team captain, the strength of that person, you should all understand it. Once you have a relationship with him, then there may be any odds, even if the power is dominant, it will not easily provoke such a monster." As a member of the former sword team, Tianji Shen knows the wind very well, so he will make the last resort in the end. If they do not directly break the deadlock with a violent explosion, they will be caught by the wind in that place. "No, in fact, after entering the big element world, we are taking a risk. Moon Sea looked up at the underground cave surrounded by the red crystal of the wave, could not help but say "This time, once the retreat, the Holy King will never be able to get it again. If you dont let go - we can only go home and go to the Noah world. "Do you think that the Holy King of the Supreme King has fallen into the hands of the Most High God, and until her all-powerful power is fully realized, can these heavenly worlds have our place?" Cummingster chuckled and looked at the gods. The secret machine spread the hand, a helpless look "I didn''t say give up, just want you to calm down and think. 5 out "I am very calm, and I have never had it before." sf light novel Moon Sea has ordered his own head "This time I want you to come and listen to me, can''t you?" "What do you say is what it is." The **** of heaven and the hands clasped his chest - the appearance of no longer rebelling, Hong Meng''s eyes are slight, obviously he does not agree to force the past, but if the idea of ??Yuehai has a chance to win, he also Do not mind taking risks. "Let''s talk." Cummingster looked at the moon "Listen to you this time. Yuehais back is squatting, slightly contemplative, and finally said "First of all, I don''t need the Holy King of the King''s Killer to close the Skull of the King." This sentence makes everyone look "What do you mean? Didn''t you just take back a small part of the Supreme Holy King from the King''s killer? "This holy body should not be able to close the sacred spine. "Yeah." Yuehai nodded slightly "Just, as long as you add the six-way master, it is enough. "The owner of the six ways? Everyone was puzzled. After all, they were not present at the time. Even Carrie was not present, so they did not understand what happened. Yuehai is continuing to explain Ora small \\ "When the Six Lords had previously played against me, I swallowed the part of the Holy King directly using the Hungry Ghost Road. He thought that he could digest it, and he could be eaten together with [Zhou Wang], I and It has produced a glimpse of the connection, as long as it has not dissipated, then the part of the holy body can not be swallowed. "Zhou Wang....The two pieces of the most powerful sacristy with the Thunder Staff, but did not want the pieces of the King of the King to fall into your hands. "Oh, how many years ago, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 28： Spit it out One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hey! Look for a dead end!" The six-way master saw Tyre appearing on his own initiative, and certainly locked the target. Its just that hes not stupid. I couldnt find this figure before, but now its suddenly appearing, very good.. They have done an ambush. But what about ambushing? He is not the slain killer, and he has already had a difference in strength. When Tyre saw the six-way master hesitating one-after, he immediately chased him up. He sneered and ran away without heading back. "What''s wrong? You will only escape now?" How can the six-way master let the other party with himself, his hands squatting, then whispering "The world is reversed. Hey. As soon as the voice fell, Tyre and the six-way master changed their position. The Lord of the Six Commanders immediately stopped, and Tyre slammed into the arms of the Six Lords at a very fast speed. "Want to go? Where? The six-way master raised a punch and slammed it directly on Tyre''s face. Fortunately, Tyre''s face entered the state of the magical figure. This - the lack of boxing made him lose consciousness, but even so, let Tyre''s brain oscillate. . "I thank you very much before. Tyre reacted immediately, and his right hand rested on the wrist of the six-way master, and the force of a swallow was attached. Six eyes were deep, and he slammed Tyre directly onto the earth, and the power of annexation left by him was also swallowed by the hungry ghosts of the six main bodies. If it is the power of swallowing power, his hungry ghosts are naturally afraid, but the power of annexation is only a trace of words, and they can be drowned at will. Although the water can restrain the flame, how can the power of dripping be able to rival the fire of the original. . Tyre, who was thrown to the ground, touched the back neck This guy, although seemingly very arrogant on the surface, can actually be thoughtful and will not give him any room to make a hole. Do not.... Tyre''s eyes are slightly condensed. But see the six-way hatred of the enemy has fallen from the sky. Tyres head went to the left, and the enemies plunged straight into the earth, then turned to the circle in the ground, and drilled out of Tyres sole. Tyre''s physique is so fast that he even flashes several times, but this enemy''s whip does not stop growing out of branches. It is like a branch that lasts for two, two, and four, and knows that Tyre can''t continue to dodge on the ground. He only Can seek shelter from the sky. But this also happened to fall under the lord of the six-way master, but saw a hand appearing in the void, it--to seize the Tyre. Tyre trembled and he could fight back in the future. The six masters in the distance had already killed. Tyre wants to pull the distance, but this hand is holding his arm. In desperation, Tyre had to cut off his right hand and then quickly retreated. "Hey, is it so unscrupulous if you have the ability to regenerate yourself?\'' The six masters snorted, and Tyre could not help but spit. "Do you have a face in this sentence?!" "But this [unfamiliar hand] will follow you at any time, and it will appear at your side at any time. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it will appear in a virtual place, and then you will be bound to a certain extent. The six voices just fell, and the hand that had been pulled before Tyre appeared again. This time it caught Tyres neck and the six roads immediately went up, giving Til a chance to breathe. Tyres dark road was not good, and the power of burning the burial was barely enough to hold his hand and burn it. But Tyre knows that this hand will not stop, and will definitely appear again. He must leave as soon as possible so as not to be entangled by the six masters. "Its useless, even if you use your proud tens of thousands of techniques, you cant do anything about it. The emergence of [unfamiliar hand] is absolutely His words just finished, the familiar hand reappeared, this time it pulled Tils leg and forced it from high-speed action. Tyre frowned and the burial force burned it again, but the six roads gradually got closer to themselves. "this home.... Tilvan never imagined that the six masters did not fight as they did before, and this time they used such troublesome techniques to sing. This is a torment for Tyre, who is winning speed. He just thought about it. Suddenly, two hands appeared in the void and his feet were all stunned. Tyre was shocked, and the speed of the six mains suddenly broke out and killed directly. "Idiot! Who told you that there is only one strange hand!!" The six masters sneer even more "The debt that was in the heart of heaven in the past, I will give it back now! a The enemy''s whip in his hand quickly contracted s and then turned into a scarlet, in which the original rich spirit of the spirit dissipated, replaced by the fear of the hole. "All gods and spirits whip" This is not so much a whip, it is more like a - thorn -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 29： Righteousness One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 With the right hand of the Moon Sea touch the top of the six-way master. He felt that an energy in the body was tilting outwards. At the same time, there was a sword smashing the thorns and smashing the structure in his body. Finally, the right hand of the moon and the sea were softly gripped, and the sound of the celestial star was pulled out from the top of his head. The power of the Holy King returned again, and the Moon Sea was deeply relieved. At this level, she could barely use the Holy King switch, but the half of the Kings killer must also be taken back, otherwise she would fall into the hands of the High God. God knows what will happen. Kaduoqi was inevitably relieved. Although he did not know what the situation was, the pope suddenly took up the offensive and left, and did not seem to leave their meaning further. This also makes the bare hands worry "It is very likely that something went wrong there. The nature of the red fingers is theirs. If this is the case, then it is really not good news. "In short, we must manage ourselves first, and only let them have no worries, they can let go." Although Kaduqi is also quite entangled, now that he has acted like this, he can''t go halfway. "Away from the big elemental world, we have completed our mission, and other things can only be resigned." Jenny did not say that she looked at the big elemental world that was dyed black. I don''t know when I can see this world back to the red and beautiful colors. [who are you] - A voice, ask yourself this way. Carrick shook his eyelids Booksfa He opened his eyes, and the darkness enveloped himself. Cc nowhere After that, he realized his name and mission, and answered the question immediately. Say "I am Carrick, in order to eradicate the unfair things in this world!" [Unfair? What is unfair?] The voice asked again. Carrick is strong and strong "The weak meat is strong, this is unfair! [So you want to destroy the Holy King?] "This is only the first step." Carricks voice just fell, and the figure in white robe appeared in front of him. He carried his hands and looked up at the dark world. [When you gain strength - in an instant, you are already unfair about yourself. ] "who are you! [...] White robe figure slowly regained his gaze and turned to Carrick, he whispered softly [My name, there are many, but in this world, they call me the highest king. ] = [Want to see it, the world from the Holy King. ] Rumble! At this moment, the lightning and thunder, the sky began to rain, and at the same time, a huge spirit spread outward. God of Heaven opened the shield in time to block this mental attack. "Oh, it''s Meloqi, it''s a big temper. She looks like this. It seems that it is really endless." The **** of heaven smirked, but he could still react in the future, and the colorful claws had penetrated the chest. "I really thought that every time I can stop it? You waste. As soon as the voice fell, the claws gradually became solid, and the appearance of Merochi emerged from the void. The heavenly mouth of the gods overflows with blood, and the divine power is scattered. He giggled his head and looked at his wound "No, no. "God, it will all evolve. If you think that I was the one of me that year, then today''s loss, you will not lose." When Meloci''s voice fell, he pulled the claw out of his chest, and then a lot of mental power wrapped the prey like a spider. Then he was thrown aside. Meloqi--a series of movements in the clouds, no chance to give others a slight reaction. Hong Meng also sinks his heart in this moment. How did he forget, not listening to the command of the gods More than just six masters The same is true of this Meloqi. He frowned, and now his throne is next to Oz, and he cant mobilize the power of the Holy Spirit. Its hard to rely on magic and experience to fight the great **** of Mero, for a short time. It can even be said that there is only one-instantaneous. His eyes turned and he thought about a hundred turns. In the end, Hongmeng finally came up with a solution. Booksfa But this power method...may destroy the whole world. Sf light novel Gong Hongmeng knows that this will happen sooner or later, as described in the big prophecy of the awakening of the year. [Devils and puppets will destroy this world, and the sacrificers will eventually -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 30： Regretful things One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Yuehai clenched his fists. She wanted to open Til''s eyes, but she fell into the sorcerer''s whip and couldn''t wake up in the nightmare. Right now, she must stop Meloqi from further action. And Hong Meng has the same idea. "At this time, Hong Meng took a step, the ice suddenly spread from the foot, the elements of the entire big element are used for him, this ice magic is naturally also hand in hand. But this kind of magic can''t stop Meloqi''s offensive. Her strength lies in her mental strength. Nowadays, this squatting body is taking off her original body. Hong Meng''s attack can''t cause her to pay attention. "Hey." Meloque frowned, this Cummingster was really tenacious, hard with Tyre constantly running away from the air, and then going to leave the big elemental world, so that time, she wants to catch up again. Its troublesome. Meloch looked down and glanced around, eventually focusing on the body of the six-way master. "It''s ugly, six. "To shut up!'' Today''s six-way master is completely sealed by Hongmeng and Tianji God, and the body can''t move, but this is also because he is too careless to take care of himself, so the six roads have nothing to say. Merlot raised his finger, and the road was swept by the sword of the six spirits, and his original seal was finally solved. The six roads that have regained their freedom have made the face of the moon sea more gloomy. If this continues, the situation will be irreparable. Everything will fall short. [Can''t wait any longer, Yuehai] Book.sfa At this point, the sound of the yin came again. Qe right Xiaozhi [You should know that even if the six-dollar retreats the material world once, it actually does not change any status at all, but only makes the situation worse. If you have your own words for your companions, we should Join hands. ] "But that way, you will also The moon and the sea stopped, and the yin was relieved with it, but she sighed first. [So, Moon Sea, do you want to give up other people because of me?] "No, I just think, there must be something to do.... [Your method will be completely killed by reality, and occasionally listen to other people''s opinions, what is wrong?] The voice of the yin paused, and then said again. [Speaking, we met first time, it should be in Avalon, I told you at that time, I am from the future. ] [Its only a few years ago, but now I think its always happening a long time ago, Moon Sea, when I call you so you should know that there is no more sunshine in the world, and there should be no more yin. ] [If you still treat me as a personal... The shadowy figure appeared in front of the Moon Sea (she raised her illusory right hand on the cheek of the Moon Sea. [Just stop rejecting it again. ] Moon Hai recalled the scene of the past. She saw the yin''s past, the tangled-cut, yin-protected things, and the side she saw the sunny side. Moon Hai knows that he is very selfish. She is not a good one to make every companion live - ccoj Instead, I dont want to let myself be alone. Takino f light novel Losing any one, she will think that it is her own fault. Moon Sea... I don''t want to make any mistakes. That''s it. [Ultimately, you have to choose between me and Cummings and Tulassas, raising your hand and you can save everything. Are you not willing?] Yuehai slightly opened his mouth. She could hear that Mr. Kaming had a heartbreaking voice with his own time-times. She can also see the eyes of Hong Meng with regrets. That regret Actually, it is also the expression of the Moon Sea. finally She raised her hand and crossed her hand with her hand. Unable to withstand the temptation of a miss, she made the last regret in this life--choice. She lost to reality. ...... Meloch looked at the sky at a distance with a sneer. Still worse - the point is only a little worse. heart. Even though that - Cummingster''s step is so eternal, but in the face of Melo''s so horrible spirit, it is still only a slaughtering lamb. Or a small bowl Even if they are dying, time only gives them a secondary choice. There is death over there. "So far, Tulassas! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 31： Must be here to solve him! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the same time, the arrow of the spirit that Merlot had projected from before was completely out of control and shot to the exhausted Cummingster. Hong Meng saw this scene. He wanted assistance, but the range was too far. This is not the scope he can control. He took a breath, if there is a holy body at this time, he will not..... Camminster loosened his strength and looked up at the dark sky. Perhaps it is the debt of the guy who owes it. He thought so. Ming Ming also went to death, but his mouth was with a smile. So be it. So be it "So be it..... He whispered in a low voice but let Tyre, who was caught in the hatred of hell, hear. In the moment before it is close to the fire of God. A colorful light flashed past. Then, the arrow of the spirit that went straight up was suddenly wrapped in this colorful light and instantly melted. Hong Meng looked at the change of things, only to find that the **** of heaven that was previously bound by Meloqi had re-moved, and used these seven rays to catch up with Merle''s spiritual arrow and completely melt it. "The elementary school of the sword team, do you want me to die first? Ah?!!" The **** of heaven is stunned, but with a faint smile. However, in the spirit of being melted, but with the root branch, no matter whether it is a **** of heaven or a hungry, it never comes to mind. This Merlot''s spiritual attack actually hides the real thing inside; double insurance makes the **** of heaven unprepared. His look changed slightly, and he was about to smash the branches again. At this time, the six roads took the initiative. "You have to pay for your own ideas! He took the fierceness to the gods. At this time, the **** of heaven is focusing on the branch, and there is no Yuyu to do the dodge. Hongmeng wants to catch up with the six roads, but unexpectedly, the six masters have secretly laid out the seals before they started, completely separating Hongmeng, even if he wants to break, it takes ten seconds. .... Its completely out of reach! God of Heaven "In this case. - only He muttered to himself: a purple pattern appeared in the corner of his eye. At this time, the elements, such as spring water, flooded out of the void and directly washed away the six masters, and then came out. It is a girl with blue and red eyes. She first looked up at the sky, the right hand - the shoulder of the **** of heaven. A magical arrow suddenly followed the colorful light used by the **** of heaven, chased it up, and in the blink of an eye completely shattered the tree that was about to be out of control. Then, this magic arrow was shot into the body of Cummingster, and a large number of healing water elements began to gather toward the big crab. "Yuehai... Mouth r y Tianji Shenliang was very surprised and looked at the girl who was judged as two people. He was puzzled. "What about Melo?" "Put it down right now." The Moon Sea turned to look at the six-way lord who was washed away by the elemental torrent, and he had already broken out halfway. - The wings of the double demon cover the sky, he looks up at the sky and can''t help but raise his eyes. "You still did this after all, and the awakening was clear. "Don''t think, there will be a third time. Although the Moon Sea can''t hear what the six roads in the distance are saying, it can be distinguished from the mouth shape. "The six reincarnations of that person can only be used once, beyond the ability of [San] level, which is the skill of the [Zentian] class, which is the existence of the six-way master, and can not be used for a second time in a short time. It is." God of Heaven knows very well, not to mention that the six rounds of reincarnation have already violated the wheel of cause and effect, and the use of it again and again will only allow the user to be completely repaired. "If he had not used six reincarnations before, he should have been repaired by the Wheel of Causes before. "Yeah." Yuehai nodded slightly, at this time Hongmeng also came over. "It is important to note that the Six Lords have used his six reincarnations to cover the entire large elemental boundary. He can even pick up nuclear fission like the world''s destruction. I don''t want to play against this man on land. In the moon, the left eye of the moon, a lot of magic lines were drawn, and then several obscure words were drawn in the void. "This.... Mouth one small play God did not understand, but Hong Meng narrowed his eyes. "The curse of Gugaia, be careful, we have to shift positions." "Gugaia? Moon Sea, you even have this?" God of God is incredible, and Yuehai shook his head slightly Its not a meeting, its just a thought. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 32： Reunion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The hot sun is like a melting pot. Although Tyre is now clear-headed, he cannot break free from the curse of the enemy''s whip. He can''t open his eyes. It is clear that there is a piece of light outside, and there is only darkness in front of your own eyes. Gradually, he melted into the fire. The darkness dissipated, and the grievances in the body were also expelled in an instant. Those souls are screaming and the soul is flying. Tyre only felt that the body became light and comfortable, and gradually opened his eyes. For a moment, the force of burial in the body began to move. "Can''t do this. Sang funeral, this is not the Noah fire, but now, you are also my strength. Tyre has not been able to completely turn the power of burial into his own power. One of the wills of silk will seem to be ill, and it will not be removed for a long time. He took a deep breath and used all his strength to control the burial power in the body. [Master, the power of the fire! It is your strength!] At this time, the chaos in Tyre''s body gave an excited sound, and it was pleasant to be close to the compatriots. "I...power." Tyre knows that this is what Hong Meng said, Talassas Shenhuo, once the power to sacrifice here when the cut has not yet begun. What is going on in this world? Book.sfa Tyre has always been very curious, what is the prophecy. Perhaps, he can understand all this time in the fusion. f light novel After combining the power of yin and becoming the master of the law, I dont know why, now Tyre has become very calm, he lost the sense of anxiety that he is pressing, but only want to know, Only the truth. ..... After a long time, I heard the low voice from the fire. ........ It speaks in a human language and says hard. And Chaos suddenly said with a harsh tone. [Shen, seeing the owner, is this attitude?] [the Lord..... When the voice fell, the huge fire of the fire suddenly appeared a fireball of the size of the palm. The fire had two watery eyes on it, but it seemed very exhausted to look at the present. . [Finally, I am waiting for you. ] Tyre raised his hand and caught the fire. The soft, not so much element, was more like a water bag filled with water. "I didn''t expect that you also gave birth to spirituality." [Your Majesty, the fire has separated from your body for hundreds of thousands of years. For such a long time, the birth of spirituality is also long-lasting. It is like me. It is too much to miss, and this will be born spontaneously. Wendang Chaos made - a black scorpion rolled out of Tyre''s body, and at the same time, the enchanted person happily circled around the body [Eat and eat!] "This can''t be eaten. Tyre quickly protected the spirit of the fire. [eat?] The enemies were curious and surrounded a punch around the spiritual fire. "This should be your big brother. After all, he was the first to leave, and the first - a spiritual part that was born alone. [the host. You---this is a few years--.. The spirit of Shenhuo does not seem to speak the words of human beings,--weaving the prophecy,--said, the two big eyes are not only tired, but also tears, one Depressed, even Tyre looked a little unbearable. [Where have you been in these years... The big elements are not the places I want to shine. ] Even so, it is here to listen to the orders of Tul''thas, and the dedication of the fire as a big element has shined for hundreds of thousands of years. Perhaps because of the spiritual reason that was born early, and with thinking, then loneliness becomes a dream that will never be lingering. In the long years, it is still fulfilling the mission that Tulassas gave it. I don''t know, the people of that year are no longer there. Book.sfa .... Tyreben wanted to open 0, but when he called it, he felt awkward and couldnt help but ask again Se grid, Fiction "Do you have a name?" [I am the master of the fire, this should not have a name and existence -.... [Eat!] The enchanted man shouted cheerfully. Tilton was helpless - laughing, then said "Since you have born spirituality, you must have your own name, chaos is so, you can''t change." [... Tyre looked at the hesitant **** of fire, and he smiled. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 33： future One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "then?" [Yes, this is only limited to the year when the fire of the gods only lasted for a dozen years. After that, they found that the forced transplant of the fire had great potential for instability, and the incubation period was the longest for a dozen years. The world of Godhead has caused a devastating blow, and even the power of faith will be invalidated. This is a devastating blow to a god. It is free, and since then, there has been no god. If you have done this, you will The fire of God is transplanted into the world of my god, it is just since ..... So, kneel... "So, for the fire, it is more like the fire of the big elements than the fire of Tul''as, right?" [.... [and so. Master, if I enter your godhead world...very. can....] Hesitating from the fire, it is clearly looking forward to returning, but it is still undecided at the door. Tyre tweeted "To tell the truth, for me, the world of God without fire is not very important, it can''t bring me anything, including the power of faith. If it is only a poor man who is penniless from the beginning, why not? Gambling?" Tyres idea is correct. Its just a failure, its just a loss C a world of gods that has never been used. Its a success, then you can get the so-called huge gains in Cummings mouth. If it is really a gambler who is ruined, it is worth trying. Lord....... Is this really good?] "Don''t be a mother-in-law again. After having spirituality, how can we even hesitate? [Really, I am really sorry... I immediately admit my mistake from the fire, and chaos is also solemn. [From the fire, you as a sacred fire, you should return to your original position, even if you are not compatible with the current world of God, you must be compatible! Your Majesty does not want to see other results, understand?] .[.... A glimpse of the fire, then a firm look [Well! I will work hard!] Looking at the conversation between the two of them, Tyre is also crying and laughing. "I really deserve to be the man who once ranked fifth in the 3,000 gods list. This kind of strength is really incredible." The gods of the gods gasped and looked at the six masters who were hovering in the void like monsters. Everyone had similar feelings in their hearts. The Moon Sea is now too big to look at. The land that has completely assimilated the entire copied elemental boundary into six roads, she knows that there is not much time for them. [Two, it is not difficult to kill him. ] Moon Hai uses his mental power to talk directly in the minds of the two. [In his six reincarnations, the creation of the Animal Hall allowed him to resurrect again and again, and it was restored to its full state. Therefore, no matter what consumption we make to him, it is useless. The first and foremost solution is to sever and even destroy his animal hall. ] [Can Liu Dao Dian now be integrated with him, how to do it?] Hong Meng asked quickly, the moon and the sea suddenly radiated white light. [Next, I will use the holy king switch to close his beast hall. In this case, he will definitely be the first - time to start with me, I will create an opportunity for you, directly to his beast. Temple ''played out''] The Moon Sea is very vague, but as the two strong players who have experienced a lot of battles on the battlefield, this simple deployment is enough. There is no need to continue to explain more. Heavenly God and Hongmeng have already surrounded the six masters. The Moon Sea is lightly surrounded by three red, blue and purple thumb-sized spots that appear in front of him, and then begin to wrap around. As this - layer step, the Moon Sea gradually closed. On the eyes, the white light on the body became more vigorous. The **** of heaven and the **** of the six masters were killed, but the moon sea was not shaken, and it was not good. The right hand grabbed from the void - a black fruit, suddenly swallowed in the belly "The road to Shura, the future. When the voice fell, his eyes flashed all the pictures after ten seconds. The six-way main pupil shrinks, and then reveals a sneer t "It turned out that the Holy King switch, I did not expect to be taken away by the Holy King killer, almost all of the Holy Body, even use it." If the six-dollar master now merges his six reincarnations, his ability will be further expanded, otherwise he will not really think that this awakening can be used again to the high saint. As long as he knows the future, how to solve it will be easier. Hong Meng and Tian Ji Shen are only attacking, or they are to block themselves from attacking. However, this is only in vain. In todays situation, the whole big element is his territory. How do you fight with him?= The six-way master lifts his finger Then from the side of the moon, a lot of hatred whip emerged, like a -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 34： Small animals One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As the voice of the Moon Sea falls, the white dotted line gradually pulls, and finally the Lord of the Six Ways breathes. Something in the body seems to have lost strength, he took a shot of his chest. "The Animal Hall.. His look fades and snarls "Do you think that you can deal with me when you close the animal hall?! Innocent!!!" I saw that the entire big elemental world pulled out a lot of enemy spirits from the ground, and countless grievances rose to the sky. Huge pressure is surrounding the hearts of Hongmeng and others. "This is the resentment between the six reincarnations, tens of thousands of years, millions of years, hundreds of millions of years, how the products of your time have been able to withstand the power of all the souls of countless years!!" These hatred whiplashes rushed toward Hongmeng and Tianji, and the two quickly hid, but this hatred whip was everywhere, and it was impossible to prevent it. As time progressed, it became more dangerous. The moon and the sea are slightly stunned. Because of the three-dimensional mirror protection around them, these hatred whip can''t be attacked. The six masters turned to attack the gods and the gods. He will know that the Moon Sea will not die, and that it will threaten the lives of two people and force the Moon to shoot. After all, if the Moon Sea is stuck in the three-dimensional mirror world, it can even slowly close all the abilities of the six-way master. But today''s six-way approach does not give the Moon Sea any chance to continue to struggle. Either see you die or die together! And Yue Hai, chose the latter. She opened the three-dimensional mirror world around her, and the enemies wrestling around were like spring water. Moon sea hands - shoot, the light blooms, those hatred whip quickly dissipated. Fiction The six-way master is the moon sea shot. His attention has always been on the body of the moon, as long as he sees the other side - he will immediately counterattack! There is only one chance. If you let this woman taste the pain and have not succeeded, then I am afraid that I will always hide in the three-dimensional mirror world. "I have said, now the whole big elemental world is assimilated with me! You expose yourself to the earth, it is already in my hands! The voice of the six masters fell, the body had dissipated, and then reorganized behind the moon. This happened completely in an instant, that is, Hong Meng and Tianji Shen also reacted slowly after a shot. The actual _e moon sea is the same, she does not have amazing reaction ability, but she is different from the other two. She has already guessed this result. Hey. The Moon Sea body does not move, and the six-way master who appears behind the Moon Sea is suddenly caught by the chains in the upper and lower directions. "What 1t\'' Six eyes widened and wanted to break free, but found that the chain contained complex enchantment rules. The more struggling, the more difficult it is. "Although you have merged with the whole big element, you can have your avatar everywhere, but it is absolutely true that the one who wants to kill me." Yuehai slightly returned to his head, with a sneer Book.sfa "I am right? Six roads are 0. Sf light novel "you!" At this point, Hong Meng and Tianji God immediately started, the two joined together like before. Use a lot of magic to completely seal the six lanes. They waited until the other party couldnt move at all, they were relieved. "Its really stupid, this guy." The **** of heaven touched the sweat of his forehead. "I was caught alive twice in a row. I am still the first to see this big god." Hong Meng did not speak, but he knew that it was not the six-way master who was too stupid, and even more unlikely that he was too weak. only...... The old man turned his head and looked slowly to the side. At this time, the sea of ??the sea was relieved and gave a light breath. This woman is too restrained. If the six are the ones who can control the cause and effect and the cycle of life and death, then the clearing of the awakening is to peep into the truth and use the magic to play the monster between the palms. Although Hong Meng is not as long as the six masters, it is still a few years old. It has been seen that it is still the awakening of the Lord of Law. Its strength does not have to be said, and it is resourceful. In the time when the complete system and rules have not appeared in the heavens, it is also a leader. However, after entering the Indigo Court, it was straightforward and became a bridge between the outside world and the organization. Even after the hearing of Hong Meng at that time, it was curiosity. I wonder if this is what the organization was cheated into, and can be willing to do public relations. Book.sfa "So, we have been watching him now? Sf light novel Kaye''s hands clasped his chest, among the blushing gorges, and the other people - surrounded by the unconscious sacred king killer. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 35： change One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You stay here, Yelu, go with me. The wind speed is open. Tiandi brow slightly pick "Where to go? "Clean up the mess. The wind is gloomy, and it will disappear in front of everyone in one step. Kaye and others are puzzled and look at Yelu Yelu is also helpless and spread his hands. "Give it to you, I will go first. Yelu waved his hand and chased it up. Looking at the six masters in the moon in the copying world "So, what are you going to do? When Hong Meng arrived at this time, he suddenly stopped speaking. The **** of heaven sat on the ground and took a bottle of drink from the vending machine. Some strange said "I just remember that Hongmeng brother, you are not saying that you want to kill him, what? Now I am afraid?" "Yes." Hong Meng did not deny "He is a man of the realm of the gods, even if it is not a real kill, but destroying its flesh is equivalent to forming a beam with the gods. "exactly." Moon Sea holds the chest with his left hand and his right hand squats "Maybe, this thing can make me bear one by one. If the saints leave now, I think the gods should not be able to ask you for sin." "This is not the best policy. If I really intend to do this, I will not need it from the beginning." Hong Meng looked down at his hands "Unfortunately, my holy body was occupied by Oz, otherwise I could make these people so arrogant. "The saints are resourceful and experienced, and they are already very powerful by magic." Yuehai said that it is not wrong. Hongmen used his knowledge from the beginning to the end, manipulating the power of elemental power, and the holy king. The body can''t catch up with the point-point relationship. And Hong Meng shook his head. "It''s a far cry from your master of law." "No, I have just recovered a little memory now, not what..". Yuehai quickly waved his hand, and the gods next to him took a drink and stood up and smiled. "Ha ha ha, since you are so modest, then this adult is the best, and it''s a good compliment." Yuehai and Hongmeng glanced at the **** of heaven, and then said from the self. "Let''s go out, Mr. Kaming is still suffering from a small injury outside. Although I used magic to remotely treat it, it is not just the body that hurts one step at a time." Yuehai--Tear the big element of this copy, Hongmen nodded slightly The situation in Tulassas is also very interesting today. He followed suit. = The disciples left the gods and vending machines. "Hey! I will praise you two words! Don''t ignore me!".... Looking at the figure that left, Ozs eyes revealed recollections. If it is that person, maybe it will be like her. q: Ice is not. He took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. Guang"sf light novel "How can this coincidence in this world? Muttering to himself, who is asking, who needs to answer. Rumble. At this time, the sky is thunder and lightning, but he is indifferent, just shaking his head slightly "It seems that this war is coming to an end. He slowly stood up, this - engraved, the heavens and the earth changed, the earth trembled. "That... this farce, let me end it..... When Tyre sent the spirit of the fire to his own world of the gods, the warmth of the stock suddenly burst from the body. Then it became hotter and hotter, as if he could completely burn his body. He suddenly fell to the ground in pain, and the chaos next to him said anxiously. "Your Majesty! Hold your heart! This is a natural reaction to the fusion of your Godhead world. It must not make the Godhead world hostile to the fire! Otherwise, the incompatibility between the two will have even more terrible consequences! Tyre secretly gritted his teeth, and he suddenly sat up, his hands--shooting, closing his eyes. - In an instant, the dark sky was broken by the greater light. The whole world seemed to be bathed in the golden soup. The six remnants of the six mains were completely scattered. The ghosts floating around also had nowhere to go. Tibetan, eventually all evaporated. The skin of Tyre''s body gradually turned golden, like a layer of gold paint, and the clothes on his body were burned--empty. Although the pain of burning is enough to make the ordinary gods intolerable, Tyre insisted, he always felt This pain is very familiar It seems that it has been burned so much. There are many fragments in the brain. But I can''t remember how. [Tulsas] [clear] [Great Prophecy] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 36： Apocalypse Four Knights One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Old gentleman, you....who is it?" Tyre asked again. The old man paused and regained his gaze and looked back at Tyre. "What do you think will be?" "I don''t know, but you appear in the Lich world, perhaps related to the legends of the past. Tyre did not say it, but he already had a guess in his heart. The old man chuckled "What do you think is that?" He turned to look at the palace next to him "What do you see?" ... Tyre looked at the old mans gaze and finally said nothing. "A white palace." "It lives in your spiritual world, but is it really what you need?" The old mans words made Tyre not know how to answer, and the old mans smile was still "What do you need now?" Tyre looked down at his palm. What is missing, what is it? Can you be able to use all the power of one hundred? Can you have all-round eyes? Is it the wisdom of resourcefulness? "I do not know. "Why don''t you know? It is clear that you have an answer in your heart. g2 "But if I can really get those things, then... is it still alone? This sentence of Tyre is to let the old man "Why?" "Perfect, this can''t exist on any human being. If it does, it will make people feel uncomfortable. Tyre muttered to himself, but the old man was even more smiling. "Oh, huh, this is the case, you are really a sentimental child. Yes, if it is a person, you should accept the baptism of the seven emotions and the desire to accept this world--the singularity of the world, this is the point, even if the gods can not avoid." Tyre didn''t know how to respond. He just took a deep breath, so that he could take courage and then solemnly said. "Old gentleman, I should leave, there are people waiting for me outside." "It seems that I have said a lot of nonsense, you are different from the six, he wants perfection, and you are lacking." The old man stood up again, he took the crutches next to him, then raised his hand and patted Til''s shoulder. "If it''s you, maybe you can succeed and give it to you." Then, when Tyre turned back, the old man in sight had disappeared, and it was a world of flames. He is in the fire of the gods, drifting in the heat of the sky. But now, compared to the previous pain that can burn the soul, now it is only the warmth of the silk. He looked at the skin around his body and gradually broke like an eggshell under this warm current, and the new skin came out of it. [Successful! Your Majesty! Successful!!] Chaos was excited, it first told Til that this good news is in another [The fire has really been transplanted to your world of God, Your Majesty! You are now going back and have a look!] For Tyre, this is the joy of the accident. The pain that has just been hurt is not going to work. After the old man is inexplicably smashed, he will be successful. Its not just that Im lucky, or the old man is interested in helping him. Tyre thought so, and the mind has entered his own world of gods. The world that should have been swept by the endless storms is now calm, and in the light of the fire, the barren land has gradually grown grass and trees. Tyre took a deep breath and he could see the top view of the entire Godhead world in his mind. It seems that a grass-wood can be controlled by him. ".-... This is the world of God. This kind of ability to dominate - cut, does make people feel a little fluttering, it is also understandable to be called the gods. At this time, the sound of horseshoes came from afar. The four light and shadows descended from the sky. They rode on the iron and rode to the ground, and after they landed, they immediately came to the front of Tyre, one by one in front of them. His Majesty!" "His Majesty! "His Majesty!!" The four of them lowered their foreheads and took off their helmets, revealing four young faces. Three men and one woman, their ages seem to be only sixteen or seven years old, very young, but with a heavy sleepy in their eyes, as if they have just awakened. -Music play "You, do you know what you were doing before?" Tyre tentatively asked, the four men looked at each other, and the blond man who was kneeling at the front immediately shook his head. "Your Majesty, I waited until the fire broke away, and I fell into a deep sleep, and I might act to protect the world of Godhead." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 37： Strong wind One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The appearance of the four apocalypse knights gave Til the other plans in mind. But this plan must go to Mr. Kaming to confirm again. After all, it is still not easy to act arbitrarily. The so-called absolute attack enchantment is exactly what kind of thing, he really can''t understand. At this time, the pressure of the majestic smashed down. Even in the world of God, Tyre can detect how terrible this power is. "...".. In the first time, he can tell who the owner of this pressure is. Obviously, the six losses made him find their position. Now is not the time to chat, you must join the battlefield soon. Tyre said to the four knights. "You are here, when you need it, I will tell you." "Yes, Your Majesty! The four men immediately took the lead, without any explanation. Tyres idea turned out. But the world itself is in flames, but now it has become a darkness. He is at a loss. Subsequently, a white light figure appeared in front of him. "You have lost the power of the gods, and now you have to regain your mind. When I heard this, Tyres face was more gloomy. Going to this section of the bones, but also the gods assessment?,! "I was originally a natural god, but I took back the power of the past!" "Then give up lighting the fire Otherwise you will break the rules of the three novels The voice of the white light and the sound of Tyre-like, but no feelings. It is said that when the gods are assessed, there will be a self-model-like existence, which is like a karma or a nightmare in the heart. There is a kind of title, it will guide you to the assessment, and it will also be stalked in it. The more evil things you do before you become a god, the karma will be extremely harsh and difficult for you in the assessment of the gods. Of course, it is not to say that it is so easy to evaluate the gods. Tyre has known this and understands exactly what this link means. It means nine deaths - life. Although he is facing such a desperate situation, it is too fast to come. It is the first time that the gods can be assessed. More importantly, the Moon Sea is the real danger. In this case, he must immediately resolve the Shenming assessment and meet the strong enemy with the most powerful posture. "Okay, since it is inevitable, let''s get started. Tyre MicroSource "I am in a hurry. The appearance of the wind, in fact, is also expected, looking at the moon and Hongmeng, they probably can guess that the person will not ignore. Just did not expect the speed back so fast. "You are late, if you want to protect him, you should come back from the beginning. Heavenly gods hands in the waist, - the role of the gloating. The wind is just a low-browed eye-catching six-way "light novel "Being angry with the mind, such a person must be attacked a few times to calm down. No matter how we advise, I am afraid that it will have no effect. The wind nodded slightly "Thank you, do this for me. The **** of heaven, a hurricane, reacted, and suddenly laughed. "Oh, feelings have made us a knife." "What are you looking for this time?" Hong Meng asked. In the face of Hong Mengs questioning, the wind first turned his attention to the body of the Moon Sea, and looked at it for a second. "This time, the Indigo Court sent a large number of disciples and even a master. Isn''t this a good opportunity for one-net?" "Its not enough to rely on you alone." The **** of heaven is thinking about what to say and who will not say it. The wind raised his hand slightly and his eyes were round. "I am alone, enough." In fact, how strong the wind is, the younger generation of gods may not have a concept. After all, they are not even clear to the high gods and the sword team. Even if it is clear, it is not necessarily known that the sword team is the wind. . Even if you know the wind, it is not clear how terrible he is. "How terrible is he? Is it more terrible than the caterpillars falling into the clothes?" The girl in red, Lucifer asked curiously. Or pulled a small B And the saints of the heavens lifted the glass and slammed a-0. "If you want to compare him to any ''existence'', then it is a big mistake. That person is already the captain of the sword team when I was still a god. Fortunately, there is a biography. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 38： Sword team discussion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What are you afraid of?" Roy couldn''t help but ask, and Kaye sighed and wondered if this guy was a pure child. "I am afraid that yours is not his opponent. Roy stunned and scratched his head. "But I don''t think he has anything powerful. This sentence actually made Kaye they dumbfounded, each looked at each other, then Zhou laughed out "Hahaha, its really a newborn calf. Im not afraid of tigers. The devastating devourers of the past are now a paper tiger that even children cant scare. "I really don''t think he is strong." Roy''s statement about Zhou is a bit strange, and he can''t help but emphasize it again. At this time, the middle-aged nun came over, holding a black script in her hand and laughing at everyone. "Its so lively, it seems that I really want to come back one step later." "Oh? This is not Miss Liwa, before you suddenly - where did one go. Zhou first asked, everyone looked over, and Liwa licked her bones and responded casually. "I have adapted to my hands and feet. I was killed by the Talassas kid one time. I just woke up and my body has not adapted. "Oh~ I remember that your church is now coming to a new holy king who can immediately resurrect the gods. "Yes. The Popes words made Roy frown. Book.sfa "That. Miss Pope." Sf light novel "Well? Isn''t this the kid of the Zero Leading Group? Hey? Is there anything to ask me?" "Have you ever played with Tulsa? "Yes... In the right way, it is the two guys of Tulassas and Cummingster, who are trying to test themselves. I think that Tulassas can now be strong. "The pope pointed at his forehead and said with a smile." "He used something, pierced my teachings, and then fired out from it - the power of the roots of the gods and the arrows that swallowed it, and finally came here." "Ha ha ha, then you are lucky, listen to the high God said, now the guy has got the power of the supreme god, if necessary even the gods can kill forever, you use your own life to test the water, it is also true Its courageous." Although Zhou responded with a smile, everyone knows how many dangers there are. Even Roys look has become heavy. In fact, his intelligence on Tulsa is limited to the gods of heaven. The man has been hiding. Tibetan, chased and killed by the Titans and the gods, how can you see where the house is not? But he knows that the greatest pope of the Church of Heaven, Liva. She is a real powerhouse, and even Roy has no confidence to beat her. But Tulassas.... "Well? What about the little guys--there are a lot of thoughts, what?" Book.sfa The pope curiously looked around at the people. Sf light novel Titan King spreads the stall "This kid wants to find Tul''us to avenge his vengeance. Before that, he was yelling, but when you came here, he was quiet. "Oh?" The pope sighed and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, it turned out to be like this, really cute, little guy." Liva raised her rough palm and photographed it on Roy''s head. Roy only felt that his head was smashed by a blunt instrument, and he was uncomfortable and dare to move. After all, the Pope is a must-respect existence. She has also come to the zero world and promoted the beliefs of the Most High God to all directions. It can be a very brave and great person. However, at least for now, the guy is not afraid. \'' The Popes hand stroking Roys head stopped and she looked at the distance with a slight gaze. At least, that guy, even the fire has not been found. "I heard that the fire of Tul''thas was left here before." The golden blazing angel said in a timely manner, Kaye nodded as well. "I also remember very clearly. After all, shortly after that incident, he came to the realm of the gods and was finally suppressed by us. "But I don''t think that Tulassas was better than it is now. The Titans said with their feet on the stone. Everyone has no rebuttal to this point. Book.sfa "And, the guy seems to be completely awakened by the power of swallowing. His talent ability couldn''t hurt my body half a minute, but... Before the Titans, Talassas directly smashed half of the body. If it wasn''t for Kaye, the cause of the Titans would be recovered by causal countercurrent. Otherwise, it would be seriously injured. "Although there are also my ingredients, but that guy has not been so easy to fool, like Liva, you are like this, one is not careful, it may be cut in his hands. "Is it feeling like, personal = harmless -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 39： thanks for treatment One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Power dominates!" Everyone immediately retreated and pulled away. When the bald man took the handkerchief back into his pocket, he patted his thigh and said "Its also a coincidence. I just got ready to sneak in. The wind and Yelu left, is it scared by my overbearing momentum. This has just appeared in front of us. Hey, the running dog of the Indigo Court, I see that you are allowed to leave the three of them. "However, you really thought that there is no wind and Yelu, are you no one can rival?" "Oh?" The power master changed his position and he couldnt help laughing. "I want to take away this holy king killer today. Can someone stop it?" "The reason why the wind will take Yerre away, its purpose is naturally because the situation of the six-way master is worse. The highest and easiest combat power can be dealt with. But there is a deeper meaning. Kayes right hand, the speed of the opening "That is to let you mistakenly think that the strength here is already weak. Even if it is a master, you can single-handedly come in. When the voice falls, the body dominated by power has been trapped by countless lines of cause and effect. He touched his head and gently flicked "The trick of this house is still to have fun with your father''s four elephants." The power of the i-dominant dominates the finger, and the giant stalk of the rice is crushed immediately by the cage made of the causal thread, and the ensuing is Its the Titan King, his fist is instantly turned into a number + The hammer of man, with the power of majesty and the power of faith, is fiercely shackled on the body of power. But the king of the Titans - the voice is suffocating, the fist is broken, and the power to dominate the person is unscathed. "The temple of Shura, bitter my will. The Titan King was like a ghost, and was shocked by dozens of meters. "This guy, even the six rounds of the six-way master..... Delie intimate "Six reincarnations are talents, I can''t learn, but the power he uses alone, I can dominate." Anyone explained to others, and at the same time, Roy kicked a kick and kicked. On the head of power, there is no should Andre slowly turned back, with a sneer "What''s wrong? Did a little bug bite me?" "!:= Go up, reverse Roy''s pupil shrinks and quickly retreats. He can fall on the ground and find that his right foot has internal injuries. This - kick It is the injury that it suffered a lot from two. The power master patted his head with his fingers and made a crisp sound like a steel bump. gone. "Oh, this is a good use. If you don''t do anything, I really want to take the holy king killer. He strode to the King''s killer, but others would make him happy. I saw that the hands crossed, and the ground suddenly produced extremely large gravitation. "excellent Andrei was careless, suddenly kneeling on the ground, some accidentally said "This ability is a bit like Di Shen. "Hah? That stinky boy is coming too!" asked the Titan King, and the power leader nodded. "Yes, and you have seen him with him, but at that time you just got me into the sea." "That''s really thank you for not letting him mad at me. The Titan King said that he would not fight in one place, and he must have a lot of contradictions about Di Shen. "Although I am sorry to disturb you chatting, this old guy is not as friendly as you think. At this time the pope made a sound, he kicked the Titan King one by one, and the original position of the Titan King suddenly appeared several times. Spirit whip. The Titan King crashed into the hole, but he did not know that there was such a thing behind him. "When.... "Oh, its a pity, I thought I could solve it right away - a trouble." Power dominates his hands on his hips and laughs, and the pope laughs back. "Is it a game that has been played in every game? If you dont come up with the real thing, you will soon be won by us. "It''s really strict, Miss Liwa, but this strictness also makes me like it. "Less nonsense!" Kushiro novel I saw Liva''s black teaching in her hand smashed toward Andre. Bitterness Andrea raised his right hand and tried to pick it up, only to find that the weight of the script was even more terrible than imagined, even the temple of Shura. It can''t be fully endured. Coupled with the gravitational pull of the universe, he took over - in an instant, the whole person was taken to the ground. The next-carved Liva wiped her arm and blood spilled. She slammed it on the ground and spread a lot of magic lines. "The Emperor Church!" "The Emperor Church?! Actually put this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 40： At the beginning One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The floor under the power of the master gradually began to shatter, and the entire Church of Heavenly Emperor had an unprecedented collapse. "You should know that I am the master of power. If I can defeat me by only one kind of power, it is really too disregarding people." "you! Roy is about to rush, but he is pulled by the universe. "Don''t be provoked by him, this guy is just to attract our attention." Oh?" Power dominates - hey, then he can''t help but raise his mouth "I didn''t expect you to be smarter, Zhou, then everyone will open a card to play." Andrea clenched his right fist and slammed his head on the floor, breaking the Church of Heavenly Emperor. When the Pope saw the situation, the Church of Heavenly Emperor was brought back, but she was also counter-attacked, and the mouth spewed out - the blood of the mouth, but the Pope was also an old god, dealing with such things decisively and able to take it If you change to another person, not only will the church be completely damaged, but it will not be guaranteed with your own life. "Moai Road, be careful that he pulls in! Gaya suddenly said to the golden blazing angel. As the chief of the stalwart army, he naturally understands what it means to be dominated by power. After all, before the power dominated, but with a lot of disciples, now he came alone, it is likely to intend to use the transmission array to bring the companion together. But since they can think of them, how can power do not have any calculations? "Do you rely on the space block of Moai Road? If you don''t have this, in the big elemental world where everyone can move freely, you don''t know the road at all, it is like a camel in the desert. Was consumed. The power master lifted his hand and turned it into a fist. "I told you that since you have to open a card to play, there will be no hidden." He looked around for everyone "Next, I will directly kill or dispel the Moai Road, the head of your blazing angel army. As long as there is no space blockade, the disciples of the Indigo Court will jump out one by one. At that time, even if you join forces, it will be extremely difficult to stop us.'' Power dominates the smile of the woman with the past = "I know that you have spread the other forces and can guard the King''s killer, but only a dozen people." Everyone was gloomy, and although they had thought of a lot of solutions, they never thought that Andre would be so swaying in front of them, and they all couldnt help him. 2 It is not to say that members of the sword team, the Church of the Emperor and the sacred angels are too far apart from the power masters, but the power masters can come up with countless forces to restrain them. In a sense, in front of this bald head, -- for one and one pair, the situation is actually - as long as he can take control of your strength, then even if there are ten people, he can still --Handle. This is the conclusion that the Titan King gradually came from now to now. This is a living monster, a monster in the monster. If you want to compare the villains in all the stories that the Titans have heard, this guy can definitely rank first, no doubt the strongest villain, even The owner''s palace can''t be an enemy of him. Therefore, this is also the Titan King - the confusion since the straight. Oz, the guy, how to beat him. Simply use the fist? But the dominance of power is not afraid of pure violence. The Titans also curiously asked Oz, but the old man is always on the board - face, I am afraid, even his daughter has never seen him laugh. Obviously, this kind of problem should be brought out to share with you. It can face the hot face of the Titans. Oz just posted a cold ass. I want to Book.sfa The saying is crisp and neat, the old guy is speechless. Sf light novel "This time, if something goes wrong, you can blame you! Oz God Lord. The Titans muttered to themselves, and their bodies suddenly became smaller. During the inauguration of Kaye and Titan, they often had two people--groups to perform tasks, so when the Titans moved, Kaye knew what she wanted to do. I saw the eyes of Jiaye binocular red, the corners of my eyes overflowing with blood, her right hand toward the void-row, a micro-undetectable magic pattern appeared. The Titans directly used the body of the finger size to rush into the print. The next moment, he has already appeared in the abdomen dominated by power. Suddenly broke through its defense, with a strong belief in the power of the body - brought out. Simultaneously, He pulled out a lot of lines of letters = The pope suddenly understood the thoughts of the Titans. She used her hands--shooting, with fever on her face, and snarled toward the sky. "Supreme faith!!! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 41： Nothing One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As long as there is a wind, then this battle cannot be won. This thought flashed through the minds of the Moon Sea. This is not her own assessment of the wind, but a sense of sight that she once seemed to have seen somewhere. Presumably, this should be a memory of the rest of the sun. To the present, they must leave here, and at the same time face the wind and the six masters, even the moon sea will be very date. "Oh, oh, captain, anyway, you are so hard to come here. Why do you want to kill and kill for a little thing? We will give you six things, and you, let us go. In this case, you don''t have to make a big move, but you can leave one for both sides - There is room for it, how good it is. God of God is posing - the appearance of the deputy outsider persuades the wind. The other side clenched his fists, and there was no trace on his face to listen to the conditions. "Opportunity, I have already given you, and now, you are just investing in the net." The battle between the real strongmen often only needs to be separated in a flash. It is different from those who are evenly matched. It has not been the same for years or even decades. In the hands of the wind, there is never real support. Over-minute enemies. As long as that person must still live in the air. The power of the Moon Sea to mobilize elements is about to use non-magic, but the wind can raise one hand and clear all the elements in a million miles. "I know that your non-magic is amazing, but I didn''t expect that you would be disappointed by the fact that you would become a complete body because of a six-way master. The wind is moving toward the moon sea, and the neck of the moon is suddenly feeling that there is a transparent palm that is holding itself tightly. Hong Meng wanted to interrupt him, but found that no matter how he did it, he would reshape it again in the moment of interrupting this air hand. "Its useless, as long as you are alive, you cant avoid the wind. The wind is stunned, and the moon, which is difficult to look at, is raising his hand--pointing his shoulders. Her left eye glowed with red light, and a group of impressions came out of it. The Moon Sea raised her hand and grabbed this layer of print and shot it on her neck. The wind was cold and the sound was loud, and the right hand was released. "It turns out that this is the eye of the association that peeks through all the magical truths? I heard it that year." Eye of association Yuehai raised his hand and touched his eyes slightly. In this eye, he could see a different world. But this is the crystallization of the previous waking up. She is a foreigner who now only has it. I want to use it flexibly. It also takes a long time. If at this time there is a yin to explain to her, it would be fine. She sighed. Why have you gone to regret it? If every step of the way is looking forward to turning the past into a beautiful picture, then you will always live in a beautiful dream and cannot face this real world. The wind crossed his hands, he tore the clothes on his body, and then, as if something had flown out, the body of the wind trembled. Moon Sea immediately turned into a causal eye, but could not see anything. "It doesn''t take a lot of effort. Wind right hand and waist, left hand raised the index finger, light command. _out The next moment, an invisible force directly hit the **** of heaven, and slammed it on the earth. The intense pain made him squint, retching in his mouth, but he could not spit anything. what?! Moon Haiyans eyes widened, and she wanted to see what it was that hit the **** of heaven, but even if the **** of heaven fell in front of her, she could not feel any breath. "Cough.... I used the blood in my hand? Really... Nuclear cough, cough.-. Its really a slap in the hand, boss. The goddess of the gods was pale in the blink of an eye, and it was only that it was hit--it was as if it had become ill. The moon is uneasy, and the next Mongolian is saying [It seems that the wind is really ordered to die. You can''t see his attack because he released all his blood. ] [Blood? So it will be called feng shui?] [It can also be explained that he was originally the embodiment of the wind, and the blood is like the blood flowing in the wind, even more invisible. Even if you can detect the flow of the wind, you can''t find the wind that is hidden in the wind. ] [But why is the face of God God..-. [All the blood in the body of God is exhausted, just because of the attack, if he does not fully protect his body, he will become a dry body in a moment. ] Moon Hai has never heard of such unreasonable ability. Invisible talent, isnt it even power to dominate? Compared to the Lord Oz of the gods, it is crisp and neat. The ability of the wind is simply a strange thing, no matter who is afraid to be a nightmare. In the face of an attack that can''t be seen even with the eye of cause and effect. The only thing that Moon Sea can think of is... "Even if you use -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 42： broken One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Moon Sea breathed a sigh, and the next second suddenly disappeared in front of the wind, and immediately returned to the original position before the attack. She clenched the sword in her hand and looked at the man in front of her heart. "Oh ~ [ie death feedback], and sure enough, you have used another way to get the power of the supreme king, but now, no matter what you do, it doesn''t matter. Wind spread hands "Look at the companions around you." The moon and the sea have seen--eyes, whether it is Hongmeng or the **** of heaven, they have temporarily lost their fighting ability. In the face of the power of the wind, the play of this half-hanger can not cause substantial harm to him. How can I take it..... The moon is gloomy. If she can, she wants to know the answer. At this point, the wind right finger lifted up and unwrapped the seal on the original six-way master. His look was more gloomy. Obviously, the feeling of being caught twice by the sky was not so pleasant. "You are late, the wind." "How come late, come early, how can you? Six, you have done too many extra things, now retreat now. The wind has no intention of giving the six-way lord any feelings. It can give the sword team a mess to this part. It is just a verbal warning. It can be said that it is very face-to-face. But the six roads are not angry, I look at Yuehai and others. Sfa "Give them to me, the wind! Wide and light novel The wind did not speak, he just took a deep breath. "It seems that bringing her over is the right choice. "what?" Six roads have not yet reacted, and the road lock has appeared on him. "Oh, oh, the unscrupulous child is going to be shut down into the black house by the Supreme God." At this time, the sound of the road comes out, and the Lord of the Six Ways wants to break free. But this shackle is covered with a lot of rules. Although it is much softer than the seals made by Hong and God, it is even harder to say. Breaking free, no doubt is the former. "Emperor! What do you mean by this? I am the Lord of Six, what rights do you have to bind me? Six anger is unstoppable, and the Emperor Yeres left hand licks the necklace, and the right hand holds the face and says "But before I left, I listened to the instructions of the Supreme God. As long as you have any behavior that does not obey the order, you must be arrested. The person who gives the right is of course to leave you. She wants to see you big. The elemental world will not follow the sword team honestly. If the situation is good, even plan to avoid the disaster of your stone prison, and transfer you into the sword team, but unfortunately... your madness can''t make you calm down. If you judge the right and wrong, you will be very disappointed. Six eyes widened, and he stared at the Emperor, and could not help but shook his head slightly. "You are lying to me, you must be lying to me, the Emperor, the Supreme God, how could she be so kind, even if I want to use this method to regret, it is impossible! I am here to vent your anger!! "A la la, what a pity." The Emperor of Heavenly Emperor shook his head slightly, and looked at the appearance of the poor stray dog. "However, it is really troublesome. If the six-way master is gone, who will innovate the six-wheel reincarnation..-. This is really an annoying problem. "Okay, gossip will stop here." The wind looked at the Emperor and then turned his eyes to the Moon Sea. "Let you get it, the awakening is clear, now, my mood is not as good as you think. In order to avoid my control, I am going to give you two choices." He lowered his voice and lifted it up. Two fingers, then retracted one and said "First, I will resist, I will do my best to abolish you until I can''t use non-magic, maybe the process will be a bit painful, and this is the easiest way to make you desperate. So, even if we take it away, you There won''t be any thoughts of rebellion, but it may be a long and cruel way, I personally don''t like it. The wind took the second finger back. "Second, the time-conscious person is Junjie. My task is to take the Holy Spirit and bring you back to the pedestrians. If we don''t need to do it, it is naturally the best thing, from the previous Fight, you should understand the gap between you and me. These are two more normal choices, either to be taken away, to be carried and taken away, and the two choices are the same, but the first is obviously more unacceptable. Mouth mill Yuehai shook his head, and once he went deep into the issue, then it was after that - he was following his rhythm. I just thought about it in my heart. She suddenly widened her eyes. "So, I will come here to provide a third option.." As the voice fell, the light and shadow of the road passed by the wind. Fortunately, the wind flashed in time, and the light and shadow flashed past, and it fell to the ground. The wind gaze slightly and look at the male in the ground = two -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 43： Determined One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Yuehai raised his hand and patted his head. It is broken. Line of Faith: The line of faith in Cummingster. The other side of the wind took a deep breath and snarled toward the Emperor Yelu. "What are you doing!!! Yelu!!!" And Yelu spread the stalls. "If you let Camminster block here, you will definitely be unable to get it." "What to do, I will judge myself! "Hehehehe, hahahahaha!!" Six can not help but laugh "I didn''t expect the wind to still remember the old feelings, just because of a traitor in the realm of the gods, are you still planning to fight with us?" The wind looks gloomy, ignores the six masters, but keeps an eye on the heavenly king, and says lowly. "You are not qualified to gesticulate and **** in front of me." Yeluyi-deputy does not seem to look like it seems to have no attention to the warning of the wind. Just as the atmosphere of the crowd was arrogant, a man in silver armor was holding his hand - the huge bright bow from the sky Obviously, the previous light arrow was shot from it. If it is the Emperor of Heaven, the wind can obviously stop in time before the other party''s shot. The light and arrow that can be descended from the sky, he can only resist passively. Even so, Yelu at that time seems to have already negotiated with this silver man. "[The Lord of Arrows] reincarnation! Why are you doing this!!" Asked before the wind, and the silver mans wheel recovered the bright bow in his hand and chuckled "Its just a death. Its not necessary for the wind boss to be so angry for a traitor. "Then you know that Godminster has any faith in it? The wind asked again, which made the reunion spread the stalls. "Well~ Even if there is no power of faith, it is a god, but there is a way to resurrect it. If you want to save him, then you can find a way to ask for help. Maybe there is a way." The wind looks more gloomy. And he ignored the glare of the wind, his right hand scratched his neck, and looked back at the moon and the sigh of Camminster. "Well, so, how do you deal with them now? Although this anti-encirclement is effective, it seems that you are still one-in-a-life. The wind took a deep breath of -2 and quickly controlled his emotions. He looked at Cummingster and the Moon Sea and did not speak. at least..... open "My old life, now at least will accompany you to this step. Camminster looked at the moon, looking up and down for a long time "Sure enough, it is still very similar, Tyre. The moon is trembling, and his right hand is in the heart of Cummingster, trying to heal this deadly wound. But the energy contained in this wound is too majestic, and it faintly exudes the meaning of the arrow. Even if it is the Lord of the Law, it takes more than a minute to untie it. Sf Can be a minute... not enough! Not enough! "Don''t waste your energy on an idiot." Cummingster patted the hand of the moon. "Then, I will tell you three things before you go, ha.-.cough....- See you shaking, people who don''t know think you have any disease, don''t worry, the source of the death theorem is also Frequent visitors, go there to drink tea and apologize to the runner, and should be able to come back." ..... Moon Sea does not know how to respond, watching Camister, whose body is getting more and more sparse, and the scenes that have been with him in his mind come to mind. "The first thing, the body of the wind is marked by me. This is the only way for you to defeat or escape. Of course, the premise is that you are in the reincarnation of the Lord of Arrows, the Emperor of Heaven, the Lord of Six and the four men of the wind. Its a bit difficult for you to escape from birth. The 7-way master is now caught by the wind. There should be no means to deal with you, but the owner of the arrow... He coughed again, and his power was broken. It was already a candle in the wind. This kind of weak big crab, the moon has never been seen. Too strange. The body can''t stop shaking. Hey! At this time, the sunlight in the sky is twitching like a heart. Reincarnation, looking up at the sun "Is this fire more brighter than usual?" "Hey, before Cummingster was to send Tul''thas in, so he will be seriously injured by Mero, so how can you have a chance?" The six-way sneer-sound, reincarnation Listen, suddenly put your hands in the waist and said "Is it hard that this Tulassas is going to eat the fire?" "How about eating? Is it difficult to use the stuff to burn us? If it is against angels, it may be useful." The Lord of the Sixth is now tied by a wind chain, and it is also a dead duck. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 44： trigger One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Hey! Hey!! The violent muffled sound came from the sky. The reincarnation flew to the front of the fire, can not help but akimbo "This is a noisy movement, it is not too small. It is a pity that Cummingster who sent him all the way, in order to take such a waste and take his life. Before he had been doing things outside the realm of the gods, he naturally heard about the situation in which Tul''as came to the heavens to make trouble. "Its a pity that I was not there at the time. If there is me, I will let such a flea jump back and forth." Lord of arrows The ninth-ranked strongman of the Three Thousand Gods List is the target of all bow and arrow masters. When he was born, the days have not yet the concept of shooting, although anything is not the ''original ancestor'' is the most powerful. But the reincarnation is on one side of the bow, but no one has ever been able to get around it. He is able to accurately kill Cammend, who has both the moon and the wind protection of the law, which is enough to prove its unrivaled strength. He raised his hand to the sky and muttered to himself. A huge long bow made of light was suddenly appeared. The reincarnation grabbed it with a little smile and raised the bow. - The light arrow has been presented between its two fingers. He stared at the fire in front of him. "So, come out soon, greet your last days. ..... Book.sfa The wind looked at the dissipated body, he could not help but sigh Sf light novel In the end, everyone is still out of a different path. And he has witnessed everyone change all the way. Living long, there is no benefit. He often thinks so. "Awakening is clear. Windy low opening "I think, you don''t want anyone to bleed anymore. "This thing, you have to stand up. The wind raised his right hand and gradually tightened into a fist. There are a lot of friends in Qing, and a large number of people will stand up and pay for her life. This is the result that the wind does not want to see. If you don''t have to do it, he doesn''t want to kill anything - one person. "I want - ask a question. Moon Haitang sat on the ground and looked down at the empty ground. She asked like this "What is correct. .... The wind can''t answer, he doesn''t want to answer, but the six-way lord has instead come to interest. He looks like a lonely dog, with a little sneer. "Awakening is clear, I suspect that your brain has a fatal flaw. You have to live for many years without saying more, the correct word is the meaning of ''victory'', and victory can talk about justice, if you think Justice is right, why should we question the things we do here? Book.sfa E.--- is correct Back to fsf light novel Moon sea corner twitching She has actually understood this infinite loop for a long time. Victory, justice, right. All descriptions are derogatory, but the feelings that can be given are like indulging in the winter. "Only the strong can win. Yuehai nodded slightly. This is a stupid question and answer. Only the strong can stand on the commanding heights of justice. Heavens After all, it is the days of the strong. It is because of this truth that the Supreme God knows that she will continue to be eager to become stronger and constantly to contain those powerful and uncontrollable forces. Power of the Holy King She clenched her fist and slowly stood up. The tears are dry, but the blood can''t stop spilling out of the left eye. [This person is not very good, it is best to solve it quickly. ] The Emperor of Heaven gave the wind to the wind, and he asked him for the next move. The wind nodded slightly. He knew that the command was the order. Even if he didnt want it, he had to do it. Boom Boom!!!! Suddenly, a violent explosion occurred in the sky. The world that was originally illuminated by light, instantly turned into the night. Book.sfa A true and familiar atmosphere emerges from the middle, 6f light novel The reincarnation still in the high air did not slack off. He stared at the black smoke. Until a figure appeared in it. His eyes were slightly condensed, and he immediately shot the light arrow in his hand. This light arrow breaks the black fog -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 45： Heaven and earth One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 There is always a voice in the brain. I can''t eliminate it. Tyre looked at the sleepy eyes - everything. The wind looked at the twisted space around Tyre, and suddenly noticed that the wire was abnormal. "You, haven''t had a gods assessment?" "What?!" The six-way master is also very surprised, after all, Tyre is now like this person who has just stepped out of the Shenming assessment. Heavenly Emperor Yelu - standing still in the back did not speak, but the reincarnation of Tyre stepping under his feet suddenly dissipated, next to the wind has appeared, he took the magic in his hand, said lowly "Be careful - some, this guy may have exceeded expectations. "how did you do it?" The wind did not care about the reincarnation, but asked again to Tyre. Tyre looked down at his right hand. Hold it loose and let go. In the end, clenched his fists, and the power of the stocks burst into flames. Behind him, there is a huge shadow of the world of the gods, and the four great apocalypse knights are already ready to fly in the air. He strode forward toward the wind, and at the same time, the moon sea also moved. "Is the gods assessed?" He whispered "That kind of thing is too late, and it has already been swallowed up by me. ....and?!" The wind gradually widened his eyes, and he never heard that the mandatory rules of the Shenming assessment could be broken. Moreover, it was still swallowed up by Tulassas? It is simply unreasonable! "Oh, I think he is the **** of the exam, stupid, wind, don''t give him a chance, kill him!" Reincarnation went to the sky, and the golden long banged. "The Sirius gun. The appearance of this long gun has already ignited the vibration of the whole big elemental world, and the void is faintly broken. It seems that it will continue for a long time, and the space of the whole elemental world will fall into a large-scale collapse. This world can''t hold the Sirius gun! [I create opportunities, kill him!] The reincarnation suddenly gave a voice to everyone, and then he did not hesitate to put the Sirius gun on the bow. "drink!!" The next moment, the Sirius gun turned into a light, and went straight to it. But in the moment of being close to Tyre, the wolf gun suddenly split and the other half turned to the moon. Reincarnation gaze, he knows that Tyre has the power to swallow, this day the wolf gun can not shoot through the power of engulfing is a problem, but as long as the other side of the awakening of the sun, then whether it is shooting or shooting, Tar Saskatchewan will give up the mind, and when it is time, it will naturally give the wind and Yelu a great flaw. If you want to win them, you can only do it in the blink of an eye! He slowly pulled his mouth. I saw a lot of dark devour in front of Tyre. Although the wolf gun was strong, it was only shot through the power of + devour, it was completely weakened, and finally disappeared into this black ominous gas. in. The reincarnation is gloomy and can''t help but secretly swear. This is also expected, but what about the other side? Even if Tul''as has a natural ability to save his life? Her awakening is just a master of law. The reincarnation takes out the Sirius gun alone to shoot because it can break any magic (it can directly deconstruct the order of magic composition, Disrupting all the elements can be said to be the perfect nemesis of awakening. however...... Reincarnation A smile suddenly disappeared. What is presented in his eyes is the power of the black phagocytosis. That''s right, it is the Moon Sea that lifts its right hand and releases a lot of devouring power to wrap the Sirius gun and eventually completely devour it. "How can it be!!" The reincarnation was shocked, the voice had not yet fallen, and the force of the Moon Sea that swallowed immediately ejected the previous Sirius gun. "Be careful!" The wind gaze slightly, and the virtual hand grabbed the Sirius gun and caught it. "Don''t care! The reincarnation suddenly knew the seriousness of the matter, and put away the heart of the heart, and a blink of an eye flew over 10,000 meters. His arrow, the longer the distance, the more powerful it is. First, the premise and the moon sea have been reluctantly attached to the mark, even if you can''t see the person, as long as you can sense the mark, you can shoot naturally. And the Emperor of Heaven, Ye Er, holding his chest with his hands, with a light smile, made a few steps back. She didn''t seem to be going to shoot, but she played against the power master when she joined the Randy Rafael. She was just doing it next to her. This woman, from the beginning, is to see the excitement. Booksfa No, maybe she has another plan. The wind did not continue to think about itself Sf light novel He planned to solve it alone from the beginning. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 46： No angle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the case of a dry flame coat, it is impossible for ordinary attacks to cause any harm to them. Even the reincarnation is aware of this problem. If you use high-precision, flat-cut bows and arrows, you may end up doing nothing. Every arrow must at least make them feel threatened. "Even if the Sirius gun can''t penetrate the power of the devour, then the other arrows must be even more impossible. At least, physically. The reincarnation took a deep breath, and his right hand was a virtual grip, and there was a huge clock behind it. The pointer in the clock began to fall backwards quickly, and eventually the power of the road gray condensed into an arrow that was derived from the right of the reincarnation. Pull the bow to aim. This arrow is enough to break their defense. "Time Breaker." The Lord of Arrows reincarnation, he once thought about If an arrow is shot, then materially, no matter how powerful it is, as long as it is something that can be seen, someone will be able to stop it. This is a truth that cannot be violated. So he spent millions of years in the cracks of time and space to understand the power of time. Until he could shoot the arrow into the gap between time and space, it was already after several **. This arrow, he will kill! The gray arrow shot into the void and disappeared. one cent As if lurking under the water, it will rise and fall at any time. .light novel The brow was slightly wrinkled, but when he looked back, he couldnt see anything. The force that passed by him was directed toward Tyre. however.... Even if Tyre can feel this great threat, he can''t see the real thing at all. What kind of substance is it? What is the attack? What is the scope? He does not know. Even if Tyre opened the power of engulfing in advance, the arrow still penetrated these defenses without stopping, and rushed straight toward the heart of Tyre. Tyre looks the same, muttering in his mouth "Non-magic, time and space stop. Weng~~~ Boom!!! As Tyres voice fell, miracles happened. The arrow that was about to hit Til''s body suddenly stopped. Even the wind and Yelu showed a very horrified expression. Tulassas, a monster known as a devourer, a person who does not learn anything Now they are in front of them, using extremely powerful non-magic And still the time space system.... This makes the reincarnation stunned and does not know what words to use to describe his current mood. impossible Yes! This is absolutely impossible! ?sf light novel Talassas is nothing more than a monster that can devour material. It is fundamentally ridiculous in magic. As long as he understands his abilities, he can play him in the palm of his hand by causality and mental ability. But who can think of it, he can forcibly stop the arrow of cause and effect shot in the reincarnation. What does this mean? Representation - a man who has never used magic, even in the moment - has made a transcendence - a step in the causal space to enlighten millions of years of gods! This is simply unheard of. I am afraid that wherever I go, I will be laughed at by my belly. And now, it happened. Tyre''s left eye is shining with red light, which is exactly the same as the Moon Sea. The eyes of the association! Before other people were shocked, Tyre had already advanced to the attack. He grabbed the void and the enemies quietly appeared. The wind responded immediately when the wind was locked. In front of him, he suddenly rolled up the wind, and the wind was like a barrier. But Tyre used the enchanted man - the sword broke open. At the same time, the Moon Sea has taken advantage of the eternal appearance in front of the wind. The wind is squinting, and the Wang Dao in the hands of the Moon Sea has been poured. But the body cant keep up. This white light ball suddenly slammed into the belly of the wind. winter! A muffled sound came and it took a few steps. _book.sfa Se not novel He looked at the sword that rushed out of his abdomen; and a familiar atmosphere. . I cant help but feel bitter. Cumminster You kid, to the end... "Accepted, injured?" Whether it is the Lord of the Six or the reincarnation, there is an unexpected look. The shock of Tulassas and the awakening of the awakening is really much. Previously Tulsas was able to make -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 47： Confrontation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this time, Tyre went to the **** of heaven, thinking about solving the curse that was caused by the impact of his blood. But the other person raised his hand God of Heaven stood up from the self. "Beyond this, you should go to help Hongmeng first. Tyre once again looked at the **** of heaven, then nodded slightly. The **** of heaven also kept watching Tyre, wondering how the other party suddenly climbed up a step. Is it true that it is related to the fire? Just as Tyre was preparing to go to the injured Hongmeng, the wind was overwhelming. The original wind could no longer maintain the human form, and his body smashed away, turning into a giant giant, with a obsession and a snarling roar "Leave! The giants of the weathered giants poked a finger at Tyre. It is this finger that has surpassed the size of a mountain and faces the giant who gathered the elements of the big elements. Even Tyre felt great pressure. This time, the wind is really angry. Even the six-way master can''t help but laugh. "Hahahaha, this is the giant who destroyed the entire sacred gods in the past. The last days of the gods, I am fortunate enough to see you today, but I am not guilty of this trip!!" The wind--refers to almost depriving all the elements around Tyre, at the very least, he blocked the use of non-magic space. and..... His body shape is solidified, and the surrounding air is completely controlled by the other party. The high-speed body can''t be used. In the face of such a wide coverage, he can only do it. Of ĵС That is the positive response! but From the beginning He is not going to leave. The heart jumped and he held the Tianhui apostle in his right hand. "Tianjian is a heart." Once he came over, a trick, all in one mind, all came to mind. Its only now that Tyre suddenly wakes up. It turned out that from the beginning, Mr. Kaming had already told him the answer. The threat is approaching. Tyre suddenly looked up, and his sword was like a rainbow, accompanied by the fusion of the power of burial and the power of engulfing. A light and shadow came straight into the inside of the huge finger. "Zero." The sound is weak |m is piercing In this moment, everyone seems to be shot through this dazzling sword. A sword crossed, the huge finger was cut in half along the fingertips, and then the sword gas bloomed again. The strong sword intended to pierce the fingers completely, and finally the smoke disappeared. The giant squatted back a few steps, and the violent vibration even shook the entire big elemental world. Tyre took the sword back to the sheath. A slight vomiting in the mouth. He turned his head and strode toward Hongmeng. Booksfa "are you OK. Sf light novel Tyre looked at the other side, the old man nodded slightly, he originally understood the curse of blood, so as long as it does not move, it is able to resist living. "No, you have already helped a lot, thank you very much." Tyre raised his right hand and was preparing to use the non-magic to dispel the curse of Hong Meng. And it is at this time. - Dao Jianshuo''s figure stood behind him. Silent. Hong Meng gradually widened his eyes, just like seeing a ghost. Even Tyres scalp was numb, and the muscles under his body were not -- no longer warning himself, they were already facing a life-threatening danger. ...... "Tulsas. The voice was so loud that he only shouted the original name of Tyre, but seemed to be dying. You don''t need to turn back, but the light is from the perspective of the moon and the sea, he can see the true face of this person. A middle-aged man in a white robe. Strong muscles seem to have endless power. He stood on the earth. It was already an unreasonable existence. Today, he is watching Tyre. It seems that the first time - put the other person into their own eyes. Booksfa "God Lord Oz!" Sf light novel The first one was open--it was the six-way lord who was watching as a prisoner. He looked at each other incredulously. He thought that this old guy was planning to stay in the sacred spine and didnt come out. I didnt expect it to be at this festival. Appear on. but This also means that the more difficult battle is coming to an end. None of them can be seen as a good show. "Retreat to the side, rest -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 48： Two-person power One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre looked at the giant man in front of him and his look remained the same. Both sides look at each other. The next moment, Tyre took the lead. The Radiant apostle went from the bottom up to Oz''s left arm. Oz''s figure doesn''t understand, and the left hand lifts up and it''s hard to get this sword completely caught. [the host!) The Tianhui Apostle felt the power of despair and realized that he would be crushed in the next second and suddenly turned to Tyre for help. Tyre turned his right hand and used the power of engulfing on the Apocalypse apostle to directly scrape off a layer of energy and skin from Oz''s palm, and pulled out from it. Even so, the Tianhui apostle still suffered a lot of injuries. . Without waiting for Tyre''s strength, Oz''s right fist has been smashed like a thunder, and the target is the head of Tyre. If this fist hits the front, no matter who it is, I am afraid it will die. It is at this moment. A pair of murderous eyes appeared at Oz''s side, and she stabbed a sword at an absolute speed and directly smashed Oz''s right arm and blood. Even the six-way lord and others were on the spot. Only Oz looks the same, and looks at her eyes shorter than herself. "Awakening is clear. The Moon Sea pulled out the King of the Sacred God from the arm of the Lord of the Gods. At the same time, Tyre immediately began to work, and the power of engulfing turned into a sharp blade to the belly of Oz. In the left hand, in order to resist the Tianhui apostle of Tyre, the right hand was blocked by the sudden attack of the Moon Sea. As a result, his arms were wide open and the front was completely undefended. Boom! Fsf light novel What comes with it is that it directly breaks the power of swallowing - a knee hit. Tyre''s gaze was slightly condensed, and the smashing of the smashed back suddenly, and the dangerous and dangerous escaped Oz''s counterattack. Actually, he also understands that it is too difficult for his attack to directly hurt Oz. Moon Sea can stab Oz, and the other side sells himself - a flaw. From the use of the Moon Sea as a self-step eternal hit Oz, Tyre knows that the other side is deliberately weak, so that he can further attack and fall into Oz''s trap. A simple one-time offensive and defensive, but it has already experienced several games. Tyre looked at the power of the devour that was previously rushed by Oz. The swallowing that is completely awakened should be able to bite even the existence of the Titans, but why cant stop Ozs attack. Is it just pure - not enough concentration? He doesn''t quite understand the point Oz looked down at the wound on the right arm that was pierced by King Zhou. The spilled blood fell on the ground and suddenly turned into a golden dragon. This dragon is glaring and staring at the moon. "It turns out that it really seems to be enough to be called a spiritual connection. If you join hands, it will delay my time. The golden dragon rushed toward the moon sea for the first time, and the speed was extremely fast, and the blue flame was spewed out of his mouth. It can reach the moonlight body. The dry flame coat on the moon is suddenly swallowed up by the thousand. This degree of flame, naturally impossible to penetrate the dry flame coat. a light novel Or, in this state, even if it is Austria... The thoughts in my heart have not yet fallen, and the golden dragon has swept its wings and stepped on the moon. When?! The moonlight glimmers, and it is clear that the dragon was still on the top of the kilometer, and it can already appear in front of the attack. Time difference? Or space contraction? Boom! The paw of the dragon directly stepped on the barrier in front of the Moon Sea. However, this is only an emergency barrier. It takes half a second and is immediately crushed. This can also give the opportunity to dodge the moon. The dragon is preparing to continue chasing, but after stepping on the air. The skull is completely separated from the body. It didn''t realize anything, and the huge body crashed into the ground. In the hands of the moon, the king of the king with the golden blood was actually smashing the dragon directly in the dodge. Compared to escape, the judgment of the Moon Sea is naturally counterattack that can be done once and for all. "Oh ~ very savvy choice.\'' Yelu observes the battle in the distance, but the reincarnation is cold--sound "Its just a big golden dragon. With this kind of prey, I can shoot it with one arrow and count what it is. "That is not an ordinary dragon. The wind only said the sentence, and the six main lords next to it were slightly blind, and its hard to say seriously, h "If it is you, you may only have to avoid it." "Idiot, that dragon can control time and space, suddenly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 49： Last battle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The big elemental world is really an ideal gathering place for elements. Here, I can order all the elements. The giant hammer in Ozs hands was constantly beaten by the thunder in the sky. This level of lightning is probably better than the trial **** Mut. Tyre slightly retreated half a step. batch He suddenly fell to the strength of his feet. Suddenly dodging to the left, the ground under the foot suddenly burst out - a thunderbolt that shines white light, if it is not a quick flash, it will suffer a lot without warning. And Ozzie did not give Tyre a breather, the warhammer in his hand once again explored the sky, the thunder wraped on it, the most turned into a strip of Thunder Dragon, with the momentum of the roaring to Tyre and the Moon Sea Rushing away. Looking around the moon, it seems that the terrain is being observed, and then the hands are smashed, and several barriers of different colors appear in front of them. However, these thunders are fierce and fierce. They are directly penetrating the barriers and driving straight into the moon sea. At the same time, there was a palm in the palm of her hand. After she gripped the palm of her hand, her body quickly disappeared. It was already next to Tyre when she passed it. Oz slightly pulls his mouth "Play these little smart. When the voice fell, the Lord of the Gods threw the warhammer in his hand directly to the Moon Sea and Tyre. The warhammer broke through the air and flashed - it has already appeared in front of the two. Before the Moon and Tyre responded, Oznas huge figure also appeared in front of them. fast! Book.sfa It is too fast. For a moment, he was overwhelmed by this unrivaled momentum, and the brain had a blank in an instant. winter! The warhammer did not arrive, and Oz''s fist had been slammed in Tyre''s abdomen, like a mosquito stuck on his fist, and he was smashed into the ground without any force. - In an instant, the earth is broken, the mountains and rivers collapse, and everyone can no longer stand firm and flew into the air. Reincarnation can''t help but feel shame "The fist of the Lord is still as big as ever." "Oh, if you like, you can feel it yourself - down." The Lord of the Six Roads sneered. And the reincarnation couldnt help but squint back "It doesn''t matter. When you go to the stone prison, you can feel for me. I will come to visit you if I have the chance. I will remember to talk about the aftermath." The Lord of the Six Ways - Listening to this, suddenly his face was gloomy, apparently being poked into a sore spot. The wind next to it sighed and shook his head slightly) "At that time, I will find a way to plead for you. Originally, it was only the supreme god--the time, the six things in the reincarnation of the temple and the inaction. At that time, you spent all the time for the hunting of the Supreme King and the [big sin]. A lot of time. .... The Lord of the Six Ways does not say much, but he is not convinced that this is definitely the matter. If you come back, you will have to be a million-year-old who will be comfortable. Not to mention the kind of stone prison of Oz. "Just, this time you may have to deduct points for what you have done, including the previous killing of the local forces in the big elements. Yelu naturally does not say anything that makes the six-way master comfortable. In fact, this is also the self-sufficiency of the six-way master. "This thing, they will definitely let you pay back. "They dare!!" The Lord of Sixs shouted With his voice, the surface exploded again. A figure rises from the ground. But see Tyre''s body wolf looking down at the land covered with a lot of smoke. At this point, the strong figure instantly rushed out. At the same time, a Thunder swam past the strong figure and went straight to Tyre. Tyre''s eyes were slightly cold, and his right hand was caught on the left wrist. The left palm of his hand condensed a lot of power. Facing the Thunder who came straight, he did not hesitate to force this swallowing power. The two collided, and the power of engulfing was rare, and the situation was defeated by the force of the element. Fortunately, this time Tyre released. The power of engulfing is extremely majestic, and even if it is defeated - a small part, there is still enough room to eat all these thunders. Even so, Tyre felt a cold in his heart. This Oz, is there any way to crack the power of swallowing? He glanced at the power of the spirit - all over the earth. Fortunately, God of Heaven is also a wise man, holding this moment of Oz hands, with Hongmeng has been a thousand miles away. So - come, Tyre has no worries. I am afraid that it is impossible to win this man. Tyre understood this truth, and he looked at his fist in the abdomen that he could not recover. Csf light novel Now he wants to know. Own -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 50： Heavenly god One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Absolute defense enchantment. Since a long time ago, the name has been passed down. Protecting the entire Western gods from being invaded by foreign enemies, although there will be no gods dare to sneak into the realm of the gods, but considering the many incidents such as trade and smuggling, the existence of this absolute defensive enchantment has a great effect. "Right right, move that to the other side, yes, that''s right, just do it!" The girl who is called the Supreme God by the heavens is sitting on a huge gravel. She is dressed in a set of workers, holding the design and squinting her head with some confusion. "Really, after you have destroyed the gods of heaven, the people behind you are not me." Since the Randy Raphael has set out to go to the Three Thousand Worlds of the Holy Gods, there are fewer people who can help the High God to do things. Although it is not without, but the dominant ones are gone. The supreme **** holds his chin with his right hand and can''t help but mutter. "I don''t know what God Oz and the wind will do." She couldn''t help but sigh, this time--a little giant with a height of five or six meters ran over with a stone pillar. "Under your armpit, the 18th floor of Hell has been built. What should I do elsewhere?" "Hmm? Well~" The supreme **** brows slightly picks up, sinks again, scratching his head. "Go and call the six masters of the reincarnation of the temple. The giant group can rest for a few days in Europe. I will let the angels come to you." "Yes, thank you." The little giant smashed a slap, and his body shook - a lot of dust came down. The supreme **** waved his hand and could not help but cough a few times. Book.sfa "Ah, sorry, kneel!" "Okay, okay, let''s go!" ?psf light novel The little giant quickly left after he was ordered. However, how long the six heads of the six reincarnations of the temple arrived. The Supreme God held up the design in his hand and watched it for a long time before he took it down. Then he stared at everyone with a gaze. "Are you guilty?" ..... The mother-in-one stood up and squatted in front of the supreme god. "Your Majesty, I know that I am guilty. I don''t care about public or private. I help you in the pit.. Hey... I don''t care if I punish me, please don''t. Right....". The piano was not finished yet, and the supreme **** raised his hand to signal the other party to stop talking. Then cough-sound, she put down the design and said "Qin Xin, and. At this time, the lord of the Humanitarian Temple also came out and squatted with the mother in front of the Supreme God, but he did not speak, and did not seem to want to say anything. "As a representative of the six reincarnation halls, you should lead by example. Well, although things have developed to this point and I have a relationship with them, even if I am angry, I will not blindly reach the point of self-defeating power. I must be Xuancheng. Very cruel and cruel and terrible punishment, so that this black pot can be removed from my head. Everyone didn''t dare to vomit, for fear that they didn''t have a good back and burned themselves. Although one of the people who had backed the pot had escaped, the top of Shura Temple. The people who came up were really innocent. "But the death penalty is exempt, and the living sin can''t escape, so let you personally build the whole god''s heart, the cost of which is to deduct your annual salary, not bargaining! Supreme God points to two people "Really, I have said that I want to be my shield, but in a few days I was fascinated by that Tulsa, and I am the cutest!" The Lord of the Six Temples looked at each other and didn''t know what to pick up. The supreme **** is more and more angry, and his hands patted his thighs, then said "Well, I don''t care, the drawings are for you, I must build the **** of heaven to me!! Before Raphael returns!--Absolutely! There can be no reason!! After the six main lords were smashed away, the supreme **** held his hands on the stone and loosened his gas. He looked up at the sky and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "What do you feel is losing?" At this time, the woman who was dressed in a white coat strode over, and she took a pair of round eyes and put her hands in her pockets to the side of the Most High God. "Your Majesty, more and more people have recently sneaked in outside, when can you fix this absolute defense enchantment?" "Well~ Its better to say that its better to fix it, its time to re-manufacture it all over, but... I changed my mind. The supreme **** looked at the blue sky, and in the endless field of vision, occasionally flew a row of angels, or a lot of flying gods, they were busy building the heavenly gods, apparently being the supreme god-- The project was so busy. "change idea?\'' "Yes, expand to -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 51： Absolute attack enchantment One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Absolute attack enchantment. In fact, during the period before the end of the Shenming assessment, Tyre still did not know what it was. If you can get the answer from Mr. Kaming, of course, the best way. Unfortunately, now... Now he can only start this enchantment with the sense of intuition and the guidance of the Apocalypse Four Knights. Fortunately, it is... Oz did not intend to pursue further, but chose to resist. This is his strong Yu Yu, no matter what Tyre does, he has the confidence to block it. The dragon-like Oz is like a golden fire, burning the silent flames in the void. Tyre took a deep breath. With the four voices in his mind falling at the same time, he suddenly felt a wonderful force gathered in his chest. [Your Majesty, Absolute Attack Enchantment, all the arrangements have been completed!] Everything is ready, only the last step. And this step, you need to push yourself out. He raised his hand and sent the force from his chest. At the same time, the surface was broken and the big element boundary began to collapse rapidly. If this continues, I am afraid that Tyre has not yet shaped the absolute attack enchantment, and the whole big elemental world will fall apart. After all, is it still too reluctant? Once this is maintained, even if he can use it, the whole big elemental world will eventually be destroyed together. Hong Meng has helped them so much, and even returned the fire to themselves, not to do things that are not good for them! Tyre sighs and can only stop here. He raised his right hand and was preparing to revoke the enchantment. The picture in front of the eyes flashes. An old man with a vague face is looking at himself. He strokes his head with a warm, generous palm. The picture flashed again and he pointed at the sky. Tyre then looked at it, and the two fires met each other in the air, and they did not give each other. When the gods came back again, the absolute attack enchantment was successfully built, and it did not hurt the foundation of the big element boundary. Even Tyre is now incredibly wide-eyed. what is the problem? What is the memory just now? Old man? Two gods? Why did the absolute attack enchantment become great after withdrawing from memory? What the **** is this? "Since you still don''t do it, then let me start!" At the same time, Oz spoke up. His low voice was like a lion, letting Tyre stand in the cold, suddenly throwing away - cutting the face, facing the golden dragon king flying, he stepped forward - one step. _booksfa Like the arrow in the string The absolute attack enchantment finally started. ?jsf light novel The four lights of the Apocalypse Knights flashed and eventually gathered into a sharp sword. Oz can feel the killing and the endless power. This is not Talassas - something that individuals can make. His eyes flashed "After all, you are a snake and a rat!" Hey! Hey!! Boom!!! The violent light flashed between the two, and the upper part of the entire big elemental world was shrouded in glare. Tyre seems to have exhausted the power of the whole body. At the moment of being annihilated by the light, the Moon Sea appeared to take it directly. This forced the six masters, the reincarnation, and the Heavenly Kings and the Wind Four to withdraw from the war, which made it impossible to see the final outcome of the battle. "What the **** is that?" Reincarnation - asked while withdrawing, the wind whispered "Absolute attack enchantment. "Absolute attack enchantment? What is that?" "When the entire Zhushen Alliance was overthrown by the Dark Dragon Emperor "Ha? When was that time, I was still in the cracks of time and space," I don''t know, isn''t the alliance of the gods also the head of Oz God? Are they so many gods can be--a dark dragon group overhead? The question of reincarnation is not unreasonable, and the next Yelu is to explain "At that time, Oz was only the acting alliance ally. He didn''t really manage things. After all, his main focus was on the realm of the gods. It''s impossible for a good dog to eat inside, isn''t it?" So, the Dark Dragon group that was once hired by the Alliance of the Gods as a killer organization has skyrocketed the entire alliance directly?" "This is the case, the first step is to offend the indigo court and the gods at the same time. "genius. The reincarnation couldn''t help but give a thumb. I didn''t expect him to be so many years. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 52： Righteousness and kindness One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 That''s right, Oz knows exactly what Tyre is. It should be said that when he saw the determination revealed in Tyre''s eyes, he did not intend to use any side-by-side method. The Dark Dragon God was defeated in the absolute attack enchantment. The contempt-cut man. If you are separated from the world. Hundreds of thousands of years ago. At the banquet that created the thirteenth era in the realm of the gods. He still remembers what the Dark Dragon God said. Dressed in a black suit gown, young as a 20-year-old, he came to Oz with a glass of wine. "Long time no see, Lord of the Gods, Oz." "God of the gods." Oz whispered, the other party put down the glass in his hand, laughing and wearing a set - such as the Oz in the white robe. "These are all fake names. Whether it is the Emperor, the Emperor, the Lord, the total god, they are just the title of the grandiose. To the end, the loudest voice is the one with the biggest fist. .....". Ozs eyes trembled slightly, and there was no indication that he did not need to respond as a participant and order captain of the banquet. Its just that, when you come here, people who think they have some status will come to him in front of him. "You should know that I am only the boss of a killer organization. I can''t do anything better than the Indigo Court. If it is not the signboard of the Alliance of Gods, I am afraid it will be wanted all over the world, hahahahaha. !" Oz is deeply sucked O gas, hands clasped, looking Direction f light novel "So, what is the leader of this self-proclaimed killer organization, looking for me? Compared to talking with me, it is better to go to the drunken gods who are drinking there or to be ready to stew their talented newcomers [߱]" The Dark Dragon God turned his head and looked at it. But I saw the Supreme God sang a song on the side of the bottle. If Rafael was not stopping, I would have to do something more rude. On the other side, as a member of the sword team, the newcomer [߱] is also sloppy and dry--stupid, except for the leaves and the wind are desperately stopped there, everyone else is putting spices in the pot, so it is not lively. "Hahaha, I can''t stand their atmosphere." The Dark Dragon God laughed, and Oz couldn''t help but lower his gaze. Coincidentally, he also thinks so. "I am coming to you, it is actually very simple." The other hand clasped his chest against the edge of the table, with a ray of light on his eyes. "Play with me. "Oz is puzzled, no (not so much a doubt, a is worse than saying that there is no reason at all) "You are strong, the world is big, if you want to challenge your own limits, you can go out and try." "Of course I know that the world is very big. However, in this so-called big world, three thousand worlds, there are several who can be stronger than you. Dark Dragon God Open Hands "I was born from the combination of darkness and dragon. I regret that I did not participate in the King of the Kings meeting, but this time I was invited to see you, so the Lord of the Gods, I want to bet on my own life, and Your strongest one-war." .... Oz sighed and couldnt help but shake his head. , 0fsf light novel "...not good at it and don''t like fighting, you are looking for the wrong opponent. The Lord of the Gods turned and left the banquet. The Dark Dragon God''s pupil shrinks, and the step is chased up! "Oz!! Why do you want to reject my duel!! You can''t be afraid!! Don''t you think I am not qualified?! Answer me!!! Oz!!!" The fierce roar has caught everyone''s attention. Everyone is ignorant of what happened. Oz has already left the first step, even if the Emperor of Dark Dragon wants to chase, there is no way to find a figure. He looked at the huge balcony square Looking up at the sky in the night. Shouted with a majestic voice "Oz!! Even if you escape from me, I have a way to let you fight with me!!!"... In a sense, whether it is the Incident of the Alliance of Gods or the violent turmoil of the big elements, it is actually caused by Ozs refusal to fight. Of course, whether the Dark Dragon God really rebelled on such a simple reason, to .... is not known. At that time, Oz had been in a state of sorrow because of the pain of losing his son. Compared with the unidentified people of the Dark Dragon God, he was more concerned about the death of the war **** Tiel. Straightforward. F light novel He did not put the other person in the eye at all. So it was because of that ridiculous one-time rejection. Caused the deaths of countless people and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 53： committed to One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: Before Oz said that he went to the spine and wrote it as a fire, sorry. ] The Moon Sea is carrying Til''s constant teleport in the void. I don''t know what happened to Hongmeng. Now Oz has blocked the absolute attack enchantment, but it is not unscathed, in the case of the unguarded king''s spine. Its the best time for Hongmeng to lift the spine back. but... Her brain flashed through the wind. The blood used by the guy before gave the curse of Hongmeng, now he should not be able to move, let alone summon the back of the Holy Kings spine. Only since the **** of heaven can solve the curse on his own, there should be a way to solve it for Hongmeng.... As long as Hong Meng returns to the heyday, no matter who is, he must retreat three points. "Hey, old guy, don''t pretend to die, you stick to it, I will untie you immediately. When the **** of heaven and the battle of Oz in Tyre, they had already left with Hongmeng. Fortunately, the wind and the reincarnation did not care for them, which made them escape every day. Hong Meng nodded slightly, and his face seemed to be dead. The **** of the gods was right-handed, and then he was on the chest of Hongmeng. "But I still don''t understand." "What do you understand?" "Why should you hand over your own sacred spine to Oz, it is impossible to disarm just because the whole big elemental world is threatened by the gods." One or small play God is very sensitive to these "Military forces are always the most sincere in their own hands. If they are given to the enemy, they will only make them look down on you. It is like the six masters. Hong Meng could not help but sigh, he shook his head. "Its hard to say..." Rumble! A violent explosion came. Fortunately, Hongmeng and others are now under the ground, and there is also the cause and effect of the **** of heaven, so it will not be affected. "Oh, it seems that I am going all out. I hope that the two guys of Tyre and Yuehai can come back alive. "Why have you always called them like this? Hong Meng is puzzled, but God of Heaven says with a smile "This is their name in Avalon College, and more importantly, they are also missing - most of the memory, so it would be more convenient to call them with this name." "trick...... "So, Oz chasing Tyre like a father hammering his son? Hahahaha" God of Heaven said - a joke that is not funny, he laughed twice and then asked "So... why are you handing over the spine?" "Because he was an apprentice in the big elemental world (and half of my apprentice. light novel "Ha?" The **** of heaven saw the appearance of a ghost. "I know this thing, but I didn''t expect the old man to be so old. What is Oz''s brother now? Don''t worry about these things." Hong Meng took a deep breath and he remembered the boy who bowed his head in front of himself. "I believe in him. "What do you believe in him?" "Not long after, he will leave with everyone, without taking anything. "In terms of the actual situation, the six-way master has already made irreparable things." Tianji Shen spread the hand, then sighed 0 "I didn''t expect the old man to be so stubborn. I believe that Oz has any benefit in the end. It is clear that the realm has long been eyeing you." "Because of this, we must find another way out." Hong Meng said quietly "After the death of the brothers, the big elements have been cut by two-thirds and the foreign trade has been reduced by more than five times. From all fields, the big elements of today are in the eyes of others. ''Fat meat'', among which the biggest tiger is the realm of the gods. If even the realm of the gods is against the big elements of my world, then the other big worlds need not even say that I can''t take it. The big element world was indeed enough to rival Noah''s great existence, and the world of the surrounding world was respectful to the big elements. But now, it''s just relying on - a once (the strongest holy king), I am afraid I can''t shake them. "So, did you trade with that old brother?" "Its not so much. Hong Meng sighed with 0 gas, and God God took back the **** on the chest of Hong Meng, then said with a chest "I always feel that you are very distorted. Now, with Oz - I said it is good at the beginning. Now I have to help us. Is it helpful on both sides, or is it not helpful on both sides? It is strange. "If you only put the bet on the side, can you not return to it?" I was stunned by the gods, and then I couldnt help but laugh. "Ha ha ha ha! I did not expect to be called the strongest holy king, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 54： Fight back! ! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Wind, let me seal the seal! I will let her stop now!" The six mains are low "Don''t you rather let her go, but also with me?" The wind squinted at both eyes, and then the right hand-lifted, the shackles of the six-way master smashed. The reincarnation shot three arrows at this time. These three arrows are turned into flames, and the branches are made to shine, and the branches are made dark. They caught up with the Moon Sea at a very fast speed from the left and right directions. The majestic pressure made the Moon Sea have to turn back to defense. In the case that the dry flame coat has disappeared, and Tyre can''t mobilize the power of swallowing, [the heavens and the earth] can''t start, then it can only be dealt with by his own ability. If you have the power to swallow, it is naturally easy to deal with reincarnation. "Non-magic, back to the sky, the night of the mirror. At the same time as the voice fell, a mirror appeared in front of the Moon Sea. The three arrows were blocked, and then immediately bounced back toward the reincarnation in the arc of the previous shot. Reincarnation - Shen, shot again. This arrow is filled with purple and sinful breath, and the three arrows are crushed in an instant, and the rest is not reduced to the moon sea. At the same time, the six-way master also moved, only to see his hands raised, suddenly - grasp. "Power reversal!!" Then, as if the "curtain" covered in the void was torn apart, the original starry sky suddenly turned red. The non-magic moment in front of the Moon Sea dissipated. She was first--, and immediately understood what the Six Lords wanted to do. All the power components are reversed. As a result, even the non-magic of the Moon Sea will be useless. After all, the most important thing for magic is the order of the elements. Once the order is disrupted, it will be completely void. The arrows of the reincarnation are different, and the material of the entity does not seem to be interfered by the power of the six masters. The Moon Sea is back again, but the other side''s arrow has arrived. Under the circumstance, the Moon Sea had to pull out the sacred king and the arrow, but it was possible to reinvert this arrow and pour a lot of curses. If you touch the whole person, you will immediately fall into paralysis. This round of Ming Ming did not have any communication with the six, but the two were in the moment - played in an instant. For the Moon Sea, it can be said that it is a disaster in disaster. The wind saw each other''s speed slowed down, and suddenly came over. Moon Sea secretly bite his teeth, the right eye white light - flash, which suppresses her cursed arrow suddenly lost all the murderous, turned into a plain wooden arrow, fell. "what? The reincarnation was shocked, and the six-way sneer-sound "Don''t care, so she is also the Supreme King. It is not a problem to close your curse." However, because of this drag, the wind has reached a sufficient range of attacks. Although Yuehai did not see any action in the wind, she knew that the other party had already taken the shot, but she could not see it. In this case, instead of guessing the opponent''s attack... not as good as her. She stepped forward without stepping back. Sh light novel The next second suddenly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Is it gone?" "No, still nearby, she must have used the short-distance teleportation method." The six-way master looked underground. "Since she started, she has been reducing the flight height. It was originally used at this time." As long as they suddenly disappear into their field of vision, and then several times in a row - step by step, you can completely get rid of their pursuit. This is the plan for the moon and sea to start to change. The wind looked awkward and his hands slammed open. A large number of green winds spread from within the body and completely cover within a million miles, and the roads are all inserted into the ground. In this way, a circular enveloping net is formed. As long as the Moon Sea wants to leave the ground, it will be discovered! After entering the underground, the Moon Sea did not shift to other directions, but went straight into the ground. After a few laps, I stopped. Her right hand tweeted Til''s chest. Then I couldn''t help but frowned. I didn''t expect the post-effect of using an absolute attack enchantment to be so big. "Under the palace." At this time, the chaos in Tyre got out, and it screamed toward the moon. "His Royal Highness, you have been able to borrow my strength before. Now you have a hard time. If you need my help, as long as you can let your aunt go alive, I will do my best." .... Moon Hai Wei cares down, now the power of one person does not work. 2 novel She nodded slightly. "Well, my body should now be able to adapt to the power of swallowing. Come in." "Yes!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 55： Lonely One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The previous awakening of the sun has returned to the state of the gods. She has a world of gods and it is very likely that Tulsa will be hidden. The Lord of the Six Ways whispered. The wind shook his head "She won''t be so stupid, and when the awakening is caught by us, then we will all be taken together with Tul''thas. If it is mine, it will be called some believers who will secretly stun the Tal. Sas is taken away, and he is attracting our attention. "Hey, what about taking yourself seriously?" The six-way lord stares at the girl above the earth "Now I have touched the threshold of the power of the world. As long as I am convinced by the way of my life, it is only a matter of time to be in the high power environment!" "Great energy. The wind looked at the six masters "That is not something interesting. "Humph! The Lord of the Sixth again snorted and then went straight toward the Moon Sea. Moon sea micro frown Direct frontal attack? She lifted her right hand, the original small hand that was inconspicuous, suddenly burst into a lot of power to swallow, just like a black dragon directly biting down to the head of the six-way head. The six-way masters eyes are slightly condensed, and both hands are shot. The crisp sound echoed around. "Time and space are one" At this moment, the time of the whole world is all still. Book.sfa The owner of the pile of avenues can also act, sf light novel He looked at the black dragon that was fixed in front of him and couldnt help but mutter. "How did you do it?" Then he strode to the front of the moon. Raised his hand and hit a ring Time continues to flow. Facing the six-way master who suddenly appeared on his side, even in the heart of the moon, the same - shocked. His momentary move has the same meaning as one step of eternity. Fortunately, the Moon Sea has already set up self-defense non-magic in the whole body before the battle. The iron cone in the hands of the six masters is not yet close to the moon sea, and is blocked by the barrier of the road. Hey. The six masters secretly screamed, and the strength in their hands was strengthened again. The barrier in front of the Moon Sea is instantly broken, but this also gives the Moon Sea enough time to dodge. At the moment when the Moon Sea was evacuated, the milky white flame was left in place. The six Lords did not react when they looked at the white flame. In the moment of a slight collision between the flame and the force of burial, his pupil shrinks. This understands The power of the gods! When the force of burial and the power of engulfing collide without reconciliation, then an extremely explosive explosion will occur. Tyre, who has experienced it, has an absolute say. The explosion skyrocketed, and the moon and the sea were folded in one hand, and the heart was silent, and then it was taken to the earth. "Non-magic, anti-day" At the same time as the voice falls, a large amount of green magic lines spread toward the entire land. In the underground, the reincarnation is about to be sucked in. He looks up from the shape of the arrow and looks up. "What are you doing? Can two people be awakened?" At this time, the wind also shot, and he manipulated the wind and blood to squat down his back in the moment of casting the moon. At the same time, the back of the Moon Sea has the power of mulberry burial, and the danger is dangerously blocked. The wind is so low that in this case, it can be distracted to guard against his attack. In the end, there is enough margin, or it is completely underestimating them. But no matter which one, it is enough to insult the name of the captain of the sword team. "hateful!!!" At this point the explosion dissipated, and the Lord of the Six Ways vacated from the smoke. He was unscathed, apparently using the ability of the Shura Temple. Yuehai looked down at the earth and felt that after almost reincarnation, he stood up again and turned to look at the six masters. "Two to one, is this the play of your gods?" "The Indigo Court has done this kind of thing." The six-way lord threw the ragged clothes to the side, staring at the moon "And, now you are the power of three people, how is it two-to-one?" Moon Sea slightly raised his hand, the power of mourning, the power of devouring two forces in his hands. "Yeah, but I don''t want to hear this. You just have to admit that if it is one-on-one, it can''t be my opponent, so I have nothing to say." Guangmu Xiaoxian "you!" The six masters are more angry, and the wind immediately stops "Calm - some, don''t be provocative by her. The Lord of Six Commanders Roar again-- -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 56： arrival One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Heaven, hell, Shura, beast, hungry ghost, man" The six masters muttered to himself, and he lifted his hands "Listen to my order, here, drag the entire big elemental world into the world of reincarnation!" Rumble! As the voice fell, the entire big elemental world began to vibrate violently. Looking at the sky, a huge black hole appeared, and he suddenly snarled at the Lord of the Six. "Six!! You are crazy!! Do you know how much damage will be done to the whole big elemental world? What''s more, there is a team of gods in this big elemental world!" "What is there, as long as the entire big elemental world is included in the six reincarnations, then even if they are recalcitrant, there is no use. Whenever I bring them to the realm of the gods, together with the whole big elemental world, I must have Supreme God can naturally handle The words of the six masters made the wind clench his fists. He did not understand the idea of ??the six masters. What kind of ridiculous thing does this guy want? "The big elemental world is a handful of thousands of worlds. If it is put into the realm of the gods, the whole world will be in a state of devastating exclusion. At that time, the soul will be smeared! Six! Listen to me, stop!!" "The creature is coated with charcoal? Hehehe" The six main masters sneer a voice, watching the black hole in the sky "This big element is only one-tenth of the Western gods, even smaller, how can it be rejected?" "Noah is also extremely small compared to the realm of the gods. But now the two are connected to the chain, then there must be a world to be destroyed. Once they collide, they will be the same. The big elements are not so serious, but now The realm of the gods has no absolute enchantment protection for the supreme god, and can no longer do what it wants!!!" The wind really has the heart that wants to kill the six-way master. Putting this in and out is the most wrong choice!! "You and I are born from the time when the heavens were opened up. I can understand what level of attack the gods can bear. I know better than you. There are less ghosts in the world, wind, I said, if you dare to stop me, then Even you - block to kill!" The wind frowned, and then he turned his head and looked at the moon in the distance. Yuehai felt his gaze and looked at it. Both sides can feel that the situation is now uncontrollable. These six masters are disorganized, and when they think of one out, these six reincarnations themselves consume a lot of the power and power of the six lords themselves, and they are so rude to inhale the big elements, it is likely to be At the moment of absorption, the entire large elemental boundary will fall apart. The supreme **** wants the complete big elemental world, but it is not -- piled stones! Now that he is so noisy, the supreme god, who is already angry, will be caught in anger, and I am afraid that even Raphael can''t stop it. "Ah, ah, ah! The Supreme God sneezed and the food in his hand was shaken off, but Charlotte responded quickly and took the light before the food fell to the ground. Then took out the handkerchief and rubbed it at the corner of the supreme god. "Your Majesty is really good, eat well, don''t waste food Europe. "Ha ha ha, I am sorry~ I always feel that someone is saying that I am very cute.", The supreme **** smiled and burned his head, and the food in Charlotte''s hand began to eat again. ..... When the cycle rushed out of the earth''s surface, the whole world was already changing. He looked up at the huge black hole in the sky and suddenly remembered the picture he had experienced. Suddenly shot the thigh "I am going, the six stupid birds have started again!" Compared to this, he turned his head and looked at the surrounding environment. It is already the Sanctuary of the Holy King. Then Tulassas must have arrived at the destination. I remember that Tul''as and the Awakening of the Sun have a non-magic that can summon each other. If you come to the mountain, then it will be a bad thing. He has no confidence in dealing with Tulsa and the Awakening. Of course, if you only wake up to the sun, you should still be able to drag it to the wind and other people. However, the best situation is that the awakening of the weather is now immediately taken down by the wind, which is also the province''s reincarnation. "That-. Let me see where the guy is." The reincarnation shot toward the sky - the arrow, which bursts at high altitude and drinks a lot of powder. These powders are not actually filled with the power of reincarnation on each of them, which is equivalent to all the powder particles are his eyes. As long as Tulassas dares to appear, he can immediately detect it. Pack sf light novel [Tulsas. ] In the dark world, Tyre heard a familiar voice. He slowly opened his eyes and presented a man in white robe. Because the Moon Sea is still in the cause of the battle, Tyres consciousness is very clear, and he opens the moment when he sees the white robe man. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 57： Join hands One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this time, a large amount of powder was sprinkled in the sky, which was mixed with the familiar power to let Tiel know that the reincarnation had already caught up. Just thinking about it in the heart, the horizon - the light arrow crossed, and immediately came to the face of Tyre. He held a huge light bow in his hand and looked at Tyre with a calm look. "Its here, Tyre, its not going to say, you have any strength to counter this. Tyre raised his hand slightly. The reincarnation suddenly took a few steps back, then pulled the bow and focused. And Tyre sneaked, then chuckled "So nervous to do, I will not eat you again. Reincarnation binocular, aiming at Tyres head "You better not do strange moves, otherwise I can''t guarantee that the arrow in your hand will keep you alive without being able to move." Tyre smiled, he looked up at the huge black hole at the top of his head. "The Lord of Arrows reincarnation, do you know what is in the sky?" The round glanced back and then did not speak, but an arrow shot in an instant. The sword shot directly through Tyre''s shoulder and plunged into the void, and then a large number of silver chains were pulled out of the void to completely tie Tyre. "Oh, it seems that there is really no effort to fight back." In the heart of the reincarnation, he sighed and let go of the light bow in his hand. Then answer "That is the ability of the six masters, this guy is holding me out, plus the wind is seriously injured, afraid to do whatever he wants. "The results of it?" "As a result, this big elemental world will be engulfed in a black hole. It is like a storage ring. He puts the whole big element in his own six worlds, and then returns to the realm of the gods." Reincarnation with both hands, can not help but sigh "But we are in the middle of it, can we safely say nothing, this big elemental world will definitely fall apart." Tyre nodded slightly, then muttered in a low voice. "So.. I should also move fast - click it. The brows were slightly picked up, and then white light gradually appeared in front of his eyes. The familiar milky flame raging. ..... = [Awakening to the sun, blocking the six masters, I think you will not look at the whole big elemental world and destroy it. ] The wind immediately said the voice. Moon sea brows slightly pick, I did not expect that at this festival, the wind is open to see. The things that these six masters do are to provoke anger, and if this is not the state of Hongmeng, it will not allow the other party to be so arrogant. [I understand, I can''t do it) Sf light novel [What do you mean?] The wind heard the response of the Moon Sea, first frowned, then immediately thought of what He widened his eyes and turned his head to look at the moon [Your holy body?!] [Ah, haha, finally found out?] Yuehai hands and a light smile. [Since you all see that I can borrow the power of Tulsa''s funeral and the power of swallowing, why can''t I guess I can lend my strength?] [---.- It was a windy thing. When he talked with the awakening of the Qing before, he felt that there was nothing. Even if the rebellion of the Qing was very tenacious, it was the second Tulsa, and had nothing to do with the Supreme King. Moreover, before Tulassas used the awakening of the non-magic, what happened between the two men? Why can any power be freely converted?? This makes the wind that has existed since the birth of the days is unheard of. I am afraid that only the twins can do this kind of thing. But the difference between the two people and the awakened Tulsa is also great. He took a breath and compared to the current turn to chase Tulsa, now it is more important to solve the six masters. [But, this time I lost, the awakening is sunny, I only hope that you can stop him with me!] [To understanding!] The Moon Sea responded immediately, and then merged with the power of the group and the power of the group''s burial. Under the complete instability, a black and white sphere was formed. [The power of the roots of the gods and the power of your engulfing are extremely violent forces. How do you do both in the body? The wind released its own blood, and asked on the side. Moon sea shrugs [After a lot of things, I have inherited from Tulassas, so I dont know the details. Anyway, its very troublesome.] How much torture has been experienced here, and the Moon Sea does not actually want to come to the road. Whether it is the power of devouring at the beginning or the power of burial behind it is also the power of the gods, which is called the root of the gods. Yes - an accident will crush the bones, can -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 58： fury One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The reincarnation secretly slammed the tongue and shot the arrow again. The white burial force was suddenly blocked in front of Tyre, turning into a shield for him to block the reincarnation attack. "Hey, the power of the roots of the gods, is there still this?" Reincarnation of the right hand - ˦, this light bow turned into a white long sword, the shape of the flash is actually directly to kill Tyre. Tyre sees reincarnation He is also not good enough to continue to delay, and he has to step into the protective barrier of the Holy King''s spine. "That''s too late!" The reincarnation is even more gloomy. Although Tul''as and the awakening are able to exchange power back and forth, why can Tulsas, who has never had a holy king, use it immediately? The doubts in the brain are still in the future, and Tyre has broken into it. The reincarnation made a roar. But before he disappeared into his field of vision, the other party was immediately smashed out, and the cockroach was on the surface. "Hey?" Tyre squeaks his eyes, - an incredible look. In fact, even the reincarnation does not understand what happened. According to the situation that the magic chain that he was able to release was closed with the holy body, he should be able to successfully enter the pillar of the Holy King.... Why... Uh huh, I didnt expect to see such a wonder here. The familiar laughter made the eyes of the two men turn over. But I saw the body-dressed Yedi Yelu coming out of it, her right hand caressing her knees and interested in looking at Tyre. "Tulsas, the Supreme Holy Body, this is an interesting combination. Giant" "Excellent "Emperor, you, how are you inside?" The reincarnation was amazed, and the Emperor smiled and looked at the reincarnation. "Well? You said this." She raised her hand and the barrier behind her suddenly dissipated. In front of her, there was another barrier that was separated by ten meters. Tyre looked at everything in front of him and suddenly reacted. Dangdang..... They have already placed a layer of protective layer on the outside of the sacred spine, so that Tyre thought that he was entering the protection of the sacred ridge, but in fact, it was worse than the real protective layer. ... Moreover, this arrangement is obviously not established in one time, and it is obviously premeditated. Waiting for the rabbit Knowing that the stump is harder than the iron plate, but Tyre still hit it. In the end, he became the rabbit. Heavenly Emperor Yelu gradually fell from the air, steadily descended on the earth, watching Tyre "General, Tulassas. Tyre silently, he once again looked at the sacred spine in front of him. Obviously, its still a few steps away... Rumble! At this time, the violent explosion came from afar, and the afterglow spread. The Emperor did not move, and suddenly opened a huge barrier behind him. (or rumany play "It seems that the wind is also working hard, although I knew from the beginning that Liu Dao is an incurable fool, but I didn''t expect it to be stupid. "Hey, Emperor, don''t talk nonsense with him any more, and quickly seal it up, so as not to have a long night dream, here is the big element world, those guys will not sit still." The reincarnation was busy, and the time given to them was not as abundant as expected. Yelu slightly closed his eyes, and an icicle flew from here, passing through Ye Ers ear. Her smile is still "Well, anyway, no matter how fast or unhappy they are, they are already here. Reincarnation--hey, then suddenly frowned, and a few magnificent breaths rose. "[The slaves], [Titan], [Crystal Prison Angel], [Millions of Sons]" Reincarnation raises the huge light bow in the hand "It turned out that this group of people in the Indigo Court had been ambushed here. "Its not so much an ambush as it is - just follow our footsteps." Yelu carrying his hands and scanning the people "So, Andrea and Qingyu are all going to find the King''s killer?" This sentence of Yelu surprised everyone. The slave dragon, Oriton, felt a bit tired. "They can speculate, it is very likely that traps have been placed there. Sf light] (Say Yelu did not speak at this step. "It is clearly optimistic that the play has reached this point. Actually, there are so many disciples who can act. It is really troublesome. "If you are troubled, let''s take a step. Ou Rui said with a stiff smile ". The above has received news, and soon the first disciple, the ruler of the sword, the ninth disciple will come, I know that you have not been able to save the gods -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 59： talks One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 I dare say it. Moon Sea right hand toward the air - scratch A huge claw was quickly shaped and then suddenly slammed toward the six masters. Can be six cold-cold one-body, red light--flash, this claw suddenly fell apart. Moon Sea naturally can''t hope to use this trick to limit opponents. But at least it can be judged that this guy still has spare time. Compared to strength, this guy is probably afraid of being calm. If he can still calmly judge now, I am afraid that it will become the most terrible enemy in history. [Wind, now I want to beat him, Im afraid its already very difficult from the power level] ...not impossible, but it will form a tug-of-war. ] The wind has to admit that the current strength of the six-way master has become even higher - even if he wants to take the other side, it will take a very long time to fight, not to mention the non-magic king road well that is now awakened by the sun. He has been deeply injured and it is a luxury to play 100% power. [So, we need to get back. ] [move.... [Yes, the reason why the Six Lords will be caught by us is that they are too blind to believe in their own power, leading to our traps without any scruples. ] Moon sea makes the wind shake his head and smiles - sound [The same is the ancient god, I really don''t want to admit that the six roads are with me - an epoch was born. ] [Oh.-. Keke, um. Sf trail Moon Hai accidentally laughed, then coughed and cried, looking up at the six-way master [So, let''s do it. ] [stop..... The wind sighed and then turned into a slap in the wind. "Hello, hello! Its Mr. Raffail, right. The man who had just walked down from the Great Sword Ship first saw a girl in a red dress, and she walked to the other side with an easy-going smile. "It used to be the sixth existence of the 3,000 gods, and Mr. Rafael is definitely a great existence! "The vain, I am just a negligible guard near the supreme god, can not afford the sixth ranking. He shook his head slightly. This sentence is not modest. In fact, as long as there is enough information network, looking forward to the past and the present, how many hidden powers are counted. This time, because of the reward mechanism of the saints of the heavens, I am afraid that a large number of masters will come out. "Ha ha ha, Mr. is really modest, ah, forgot to introduce, I am a member of the Zero World [Birth of Origin], Lucifer. Hey, I met for the first time, I am honored to meet you." "Lucy....". Rafaels glimpse, Lucifer saw the others look and couldnt help but ask his head. "Yes... Is there any doubt? ...no, just your name is very similar to what I know - personal. "Oh, is it this way that is the old-fashioned way of Mr.?" Fiction Raphael snorted and then immediately shifted the topic "Hello, I am the commander of the sacred angel army of the gods, the singer Raphael, too, I am honored to see you Lucifer." "Hmm! Well, welcome to the Three Thousand Worlds, I will take you to see the saints of the heavens now, he is already waiting for you, although he has been sitting on the disc." Lucifer pointed to the huge disc in the sky, and the sorcerer looked at the situation. He remembered that when he saw the saints many days ago, it was similar. but.... The singer put his gaze back on Lucifer''s body. Zero boundary source Isn''t this one of the famous forces in the world, why the aborigines there will come to the heavens without knowing it. It is as if the people of the heavens and the world are hard to go to the zero world. The same is true for the zero world. This road is obviously not a general generation. Is it just to help the saints? "Well? What is Mr. thinking? If it is my origin, then you don''t have to worry about Europe. After all, this action is not related to the source of life, but it is my personal judgment alone. .....". Rafael nodded slightly. With the guidance of Lucifer, soon the second came to the disc. Long time Sfa The saints of the heavens sat quietly on the bench, and he looked up at the sky; it seemed to be observing anything. Rafael did not say that Lucifer also carried his hands without disturbing each other. After a while, the talents of the heavens returned to God. Then smiled and shook his head. "Sorry, I know that you are coming, I am still distracted, welcome you, Randy Raphael. "No, I can understand. Pull -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 60： Divine system One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "From today on, you are the Governor of Heaven and God. I have built something. I dont understand anything. Now I still have time, try to ask. The woman in a white coat was with her hands in her pockets, and the deputy had not yet woken up. The man who was just called the Governors construction scratched his head, with doubts and uneasiness on his face, and he seemed to have no bottom in his heart. "That.... Miss Emily. "What''s wrong, Kabu, although you are only from a small world of mortals, but the architectural talent of your ethnic group can be said to be independent - two, if I did not find out in time that you are fighting the devil, I am afraid that the so-called Nita The family can''t survive. Aminiel said that he took out the cigarette from his pocket and took a deep breath, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Kab staring at the other beautiful face can not help but some distraction. "Well? What happened? Want one?" "Ah, isn''t it, just....we-the family really appreciates your kindness, even if we let these warriors fight dead sand, there is absolutely no regrets.....If you want to be in the great realm of this kind of earth Things... genus, subordinates are really... "Hahaha, what''s the matter, isn''t there still me? Rest assured, the whole **** world you can now walk sideways. No one has any disrespect for you, of course, except for a little girl." "little girl?" "Well, it doesn''t matter, you can''t see it anyway, how many adults are there in your ethnic group. "Large, about 800,000 or so. ". Child. Wan.... Amyni muttered while smoking a cigarette. Sure enough, the number of people in the small world is very small, not to mention the original ecological place. "Over the years, I have observed many and many worlds, but the Nita-Clan is special. You obviously have a building that can build a taste, but because of the problems of human hands and cognition, the civilization that can be demonstrated can be said to be The lowest class, if the world of Nonita is once the place where Noah Avalon College has come, I am afraid I will not find it. "Avalon... I heard a familiar name. A disaster at that time came to mind. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "Adult, what should we do now?" Hey. Amynier put her hands on her hips, biting the cigarette **** in the mouth, and then pulled out from her pocket. "Look, this is the **** of the past." .. Kab looked like a sand-like pattern, and he couldn''t help but silence. Ami Nier saw the other side serious, could not help but curiosity "What happened to you? This picture is like this. \''To be honest, very beautiful! Kab''s eyes lit up, then frowned and picked up a pen from the table. "But if it can be like this.. give me the feeling, it will look better." Amynier embraced her chest with her hands and nodded slightly. She had already experimented many times before, knowing that the Nita-Family has great talent and unique insights into architecture, so it will not be surprising to this day. "But your majesty, the drawings are drawings, I want to see it in the field.... "Okay, no problem, I will take you to see. "The first thing to show you is the six-wheeled reincarnation, the shield of the left hand of the Most High God, led by the six masters, respectively The Temple of Man, the Temple of Shura, the Hall of Hell, the Hall of the Livestock, the Hall of Hungry and the Temple of Heaven, the layers of links, the lowest part is the temple, the upper part is the temple of heaven, but the relationship between the temple and the temple is not big. They all obey the command of the six masters. "It turned out to be." Kabu was not aware of it, and then asked again. "There is a team with a right hand _..... since there is a shield of the left hand?" "...". Amy Neal suddenly seemed to be punished by the card, and she smiled. Kabu slightly hoe "grown ups?" "Ah.... No, no, no. No. Team, hahahaha." I finally laughed. 5r light novel After a while, she said "Yes, but it is not a spear, but a sword team. It is also the strongest guard in the hands of the Most High God. Well, this is also a good point. In our words, it is. Going to work, its okay to punch cards, something is desperate. , including the sword team captain wind, the second cross, the third Merlot, the fourth zero leader, the fifth, the sixth, the Jiaye, the seventh, the Titan, and the eighth, the dry cloud zero, the nineth prayer. "...this way. Kabu nodded slightly, in short, these people should be the strongest guards under the supreme god. Later, Aminiel took the card and wrapped around the Guanguo gods. From the outside, the huge hole that was shocking and shocking was obviously artificially blasted. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 61： Final battle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre looked at everything that happened in front of him. Although he knew that the Emperor of Heaven was really strong, he did not expect it to be the case. The four disciples could not support each other for three minutes. Although the Lord of the Arrows also participated, the main reason was that the strength of the law was even stronger than Tyres imagination. The three thousand gods list is listed in the fourth existence. At least now, Tyre understands what this ranking means. "This woman.... Ou Rui is half-squatting on the ground, although there is protection of the dragon of the **** of war, but the form is still not optimistic. Titandi has a deep chest and a pale face. "It turned out that the strength of the Emperor Yeria, I once again learned. "From the past, she was a hidden character, just did not expect.." The Frost Angels wings are broken, and the right hand is holding the ice sword that is inserted in the soil. It is obviously the end of the strong battle. She has already been wounded and wounded. Even if she was a member of the sword team, she could not contend. Only the son of Wanxiang is deep-eyed, but he is going backwards--steps, he is about to hide his body shape, but he is reincarnation-arrow hit his shadow. The son of Wanxiang couldn''t move. He looked at the shadow that was fixed by his eyes and gradually closed his eyes. "The son of Wanxiang, but I know that you are very changeable, but this arrow can directly hold your soul, even if your body is no longer false, the shadow reflected will never lie. Its really a frustrating ending ceremony. Yelu ignored the four people who had lost their fighting power, but strode to Til. She came to the man with a fascinating smile. 2 industry "The devourer Talassas. f light novel Tyres right hand trembled, and a sorrowful force emerged, but it was instantly annihilated by a slender right hand. She stared at each other and smirked. Tyre felt the warmth of the palm of the hand, but there was a chill in his heart. This woman is not good. "Is it going to resist even in such a desperate situation? Tyre." When I was called to this name, Tyres chest jerked, compared to saying it was fresh... different. "You are. What?" "Of course I know what everyone usually calls you, ..... I was also your fellow student. The Emperors smile gradually faded, but this sentence made Tyre even more puzzled. School students? Heavenly Emperor? When is it?. He recalled one student who had seen it again, but he did not have any similar impression at all.... Just at this time There was a light rain in the sky. A drop of rain fell on the tip of Tyres nose, and when Yeltton raised his hand, he wiped the raindrops on Tyres nose. "Its too fast." She let go and slowly retreated a half step and looked up at the clouded sky. "Rain. At this point, the raindrops gradually gathered, and turned into a familiar figure, her expression was silent. "It is over, Heavenly Emperor Yelu. The appearance of the goddess of rain has to be said to be timely rain, but this makes Tiel curious. After all, the goddess of the rain did not obey the command of the sage of Hongmeng, and converge with the power lord--to go to rescue the sacred king killer, why is she only now-one person..... At this moment, the white king''s spine exudes a white light and the gas of the holy king who has been leaking out is gradually dissipated. Yelu looked back at the king''s spine, first a glimpse, then suddenly stunned--laugh "It turns out that this is the bait here. Thanks to the fact that you have focused your attention on the awakening and Tulsa, we have enough time to fight for it. The goddess of the rain looked at Tyre and nodded slightly. Tyres heart was inevitably relieved, and he was also planning to even himself. Individuals also had to find a way to seal the holy gas leaked from the Kings spine. Fortunately, the second plan was successful. "Just I did not expect that you and the power to dominate the two, even in the hands of so many members of the gods, the fear of stealing the holy king killer, this is also the calculation error of the wind. Opse this novel Heavenly Emperor Yelu spread the stalls, - the deputy helpless, and the rain slightly shook his head "No, even if I am with Mr. Andre, plus the uncle Hongmeng who arrived afterwards, the three of us can''t take the King''s killer in the realm of the gods. She lowered her eyebrows slightly and said with a calm voice. "It''s because he, by his own strength, left." "Ok? This point is that some of the Heavenly Kings did not understand. Holy ridge -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 62： Savior [second more] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Yes, the power of the six-way master lies in the creation of the animal hall [Creation] As long as this ability is there, then the six masters can squander their own power. At the moment of death, the creation of the six generations can be re-emerged. No matter who you are, I am afraid that if you meet the six-way master, you will be yelling at it. Although it is very simple to try to avoid a deadly attack with the strength of the six-way master, he is the ability to create a life, all of which are hard-wired. This kind of practice will give the enemy a progressive heart. This man is not dead As long as - if this idea rises, then it is impossible to defeat him. [Fortunately, in order to open the six worlds, he released all the six palaces that were integrated into the body. This is my chance] The wind looked at the six-way master who was pressing hard, and the other party thought that he had the upper hand. In fact, it was only the two of them who joined forces to introduce the six lanes into the trap. The Lord of the Six Roads is also very clear. It is almost impossible to defeat the wind. Although he is sipping his mouth to kill him, the actual situation can be two different things, although the wind and the awakening are sunny. Cooperation makes him more unhappy, but the arrow has to be sent on the string, since it can''t kill the wind, then the first thing he wants to start is the awakening of the sun! This, of course, has long been seen by the wind and the sea. At the moment when the six-way master is ready to kill the moon. The battle is over. Seeing the spirits of the six gods, the vengeful whip slammed down. The Moon Sea is not biased, and the hands clasped together as if to pray. The next moment, in front of the Moon Sea, there was a black transmission array. Fiction The six-way master saw the moment of the transmission array and immediately realized that something was wrong. It may be too late at this time, and the gods and spirits whip through the transmission array, which is actually appearing between the six reincarnations in the sky. The wind was drunk, the sound, the fierce wind blew out the animal hall from the six halls, and collided with the gods who had been killed from the transmission array. Only heard the sound of broken glass, and then the gods and spirits whip directly penetrated the animal hall, powder splash, a large number of souls escaped. The six masters made a fierce and painful roar, seven holes bleed, and the same soul was drawn from it. And the strong vitality contained in the birthplace of the animal hall is floating in the big elemental world, and suddenly the original land-scarred land has been made, the grassland and the forest, the beasts have become beasts, even the elements that are gradually dying. It was restored to life, and the dark sky - instantly illuminated. After being absorbed by Tyre, the fire that had been completely pressed, also got the last hope at this time, gradually igniting the light like a candle in the middle, [Good anger, this is the power of the animal hall?] The Moon Sea is incredibly looking at this change in the eyes. This is simply a change from the sky, enough to change the land and soil of the entire big elemental world. I am afraid that the supreme **** can''t do it now. [His animal house stores the vitality of all people and beasts from ancient times to the present. He can live in fullness from destruction in one after another, because of this endless vitality. Wide c death The wind couldn''t help but sigh, although the Lord of the Six Commanders had committed something that should never be committed, but after all, his starting point was not wrong. Or maybe his approach may be right.... "Oh oh oh oh oh oh! At this time, suddenly two huge palms caught the wind and the moon. The moon''s pupil shrinks and feels the vitality of the palm of his hand. She suddenly looks up. But see the six main faces overlooking them. "You dare!! You dare dare!!!" damn it.... The fire of Noah in the hands of the Moon Sea was directly stabbed on the huge palm of the hand, but the palm of the hand could be regenerated indefinitely. [This is the **** that he used to make the last control of the animal hall. It can''t destroy him. I can''t destroy this palm in a short time. ] Wind words Live moon sea Also understand. The pressure that can be gradually oppressed makes the Moon Sea know that it is only three seconds left until it is pinched into a patties. At this time, she couldn''t make a non-magic enough to escape from the sky! If this continues. Even if the elementalization of wind energy is separated from the **** of the palm, he does not have time to save himself. The non-magic kingdom is too big for him to be so heavy that the wind can''t do such a coherent action. Is this the legendary self-sufficiency?! Qe this small rule In the first second, there are some assumptions in the mind of the moon, and the second second feels the oppression like a catastrophe. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 63： Noahs Ark [third more] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Go, but this.....Do they want to leave the big element world directly? The gods see the wind rushing vertically toward the world barriers of the big elements, which makes people somewhat incomprehensible. The Moon Sea is relieved, sitting directly on the ground without any image. "Really..-. almost "Ha ha ha, isn''t it very exciting?" Tianji Shen sat next to him, and the moon sea could not help but rolled his eyes. "If you have this surplus, come early, scare me." "You scared me to death." God of Heaven holds his chest in his hands and looks at the moon again. "Although I didn''t go to the scene personally, I can tell the difference from the breath. Did you and Tyre have a good hand with Oz and escaped?" "more or less. "Oh, I didn''t expect the beauty of the awakening of the yin, and the cooperation with Tul''as, which regained the fire, would be so powerful. The gods of heaven are amazing, never thought that they can reach such a height. "But in this way, the travel of the six great kings will probably be much easier." He took out a bottle of beer from the vending machine he was coming over and said with a high "After returning to the dragon, I will open the party immediately! Banquet!!" "If it is a banquet, the expenses can be paid by you all by one person, the Savior." Yuehai once again looked at each other with contempt, and when he heard it, he suddenly fell down. "How can this be done? My funds can all be spent on the man-made gods plan. I work hard and quietly, and also have the atmosphere of active teammates to save the world." How can you bear to say such cruel words? . "Okay, let''s double the cost. By the way, write your days and write it on the diary and bring it to Miss Anzhimei." "Oh, what do you say to Miss Yuehai, what are we talking to, who we are with, as the chairman of Avalon, I should take responsibility for all the treatment staff and banquets. I am a one-day package! Who? I want to grab it with me, who am I worried!" "Ha ha" The moon and the sea faintly smiled twice. And at this time, the crisp applause came. The two heard the sound, but saw a man slowly appearing from the void, with a smile - as always "I really did not expect the result of it, the awakening of the sun. Yuehai stood up and looked dignified. He didn''t know how long the man had been staying, but if he was here early, he could even change the situation if he wanted to. God of Heaven - face confused, stood up and looked at the moon and looked at the universe "Do you know each other?" ".... Forget it, when it was at the security checkpoint. Yuehai nodded slightly. And the universe spreads the stall "It''s ruthless. Aren''t we good friendships for many years?" "Oh, just a joke, even in the era of awakening, you and I have never seen a few faces. "So, what do you specifically want to do here? After being bullied by the bald uncle, do you want to bully us now?" God of Heaven and God put their hands on their heads, and the deputy does not look like oneself. Such a provocation, to tell the truth, there seems to be no interest in the current situation. Moon Haiyi took a look at the **** of heaven, then went on to say "I think you should not specifically congratulate us on the successful liberation of the Skull of the King. ''Oh? The news is very well-informed, or do you say that you are very confident, you dont have to look at it and you know it succeeded? Well, no matter which one, you, and Tulassas have made completely different results, and all of them are all The big crab gave the hand to the chaos. Zhou sighed a lot, "Hey~ I really can''t help it. I thought this time was definitely a chance to pull the guy down the altar, but I didn''t expect Cummingster to be a stepping stone." ....what are you talking about?" "Well? Its all my own words, but theres only one thing you said, this time you are really successful. Zhou slowly raised his hands, but this is a substantial difference from \''victory, I think you should understand. Rumble At this moment, the sky was suddenly crushed by a huge shadow. Moon Haiyan eyes wide open and looked up. . Use your own eyes to see the true face of this illusion a This is a ship Sf light novel Close to a large world area ship. "The supreme ship [Noah''s Ark], this is the previous statement of the gods, even if there is no fear of full-scale war with the Indigo Court in this big elemental world." Surprising, Yuehai listened to Zhous explanation, but the brain was blank, so big. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v7 Chapter 64： Short-term confrontation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Is it all on board?" Oz threw Til on the deck and looked at the blazing angels. The blazing angel bowed his knees and respectfully responded "Return to the Lord God, the official members have all boarded the ship, then I will wait for instructions, please give instructions." Oz nodded slightly and looked at the black big ship in the distance. This was the first-disciple to build a military ship. Moreover, the breath from the ship can be felt.... Love! Suddenly, the golden sniper flew out of the black great ship. The sword of this sniper is overwhelming enough to split Noah''s Ark directly into two. A seemingly unpredictable glimpse, but with the power to destroy - a big world and even a thousand worlds. Oz is cold and stunned, and the blazing angel is shocked behind him. "God Lord!" Seeing that Oz was ejected outwards, facing the screaming swordsmanship, facing the right fist with a positive fist, the two collided, and the swordsman slammed into Ozs boxing wind and the momentum was not reduced to the black big ship. Boom. In the same way, this boxing style was also solved by the other-sword sword on the Great God ship. - Time disappeared, and there seemed to be nothing on both sides. Tyre looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help but sink his eyes. This Oz, in the clear, has an absolute attack enchantment, but now it seems to be unscathed. This kind of drop makes Til inevitably raise a desperate heart. Sfa The distance between him and the real victory This dark road. More sf light novel It is impossible to illuminate with the light of a candle. When the reaction came, Oz had returned to the deck. He has a steady breath and walks into the cabin without looking back. "Take him to the lounge. The blazing angel immediately took the lead and then nodded slightly to Tyre. "So, devour the lord, please. Tyre did not expect the blazing angel to be so gentle. Or, he didn''t think that the place he went to was not a jail but a lounge.... This is really impossible to understand. Rumble Suddenly, Noahs Ark moved (in a flash, and then flew away from the big elemental world to the position of the gods. "Its true that its that Oz." Standing on the black big ship, the armor riding the soil said that she couldnt help but sigh at the Noahs Ark, which was a long way away, and the woman next to me patted her fist and couldnt help but regret it. "Unfortunately, if you can see the big ship - divided into two, one - will be very spectacular. "Askar, even if it really turns out to be the result, the Noah''s Ark that fell is enough to destroy most of the big elements. In order to see the fireworks in an instant, it is not worth it. Upon hearing the explanation of the armored knight, the ruthless Aska could not help but laugh. "Ha ha ha ha, I thought that the first master of my indigo court is going to know all about the cause of the gods directly here. "At least, not now, it''s just a warning act. If you keep them here, you might start the next aggression of the big elements. This is the last thing you want to see. "Well, after all, there are still many disciples in the big element world, and they can''t suffer from them. Aska spread his hand and then looked back at the cabin. "Speaking of it, Czechos? "He will make the corresponding judgment, we don''t need to interfere." "Well~ Also, after all, sitting on a boat, but unfortunately my ship was damaged by a new sacred king who was not killed. It is still being repaired. Otherwise, it will not be sent to the fence." Asca spreads the stall And the armor knight shook his head slightly "In short, log in to the big element world first, and receive the information, the holy king killer should still be here, other peoples things should stay The heart of Tyre, who was brought into the lounge, was so complicated that he walked to the edge of the window and saw the scenery from the outside. The chaotic world and a large number of small worlds and big worlds that shine with light. I am afraid that it is impossible to forcefully escape from here. Moreover, this wall-shaped material sf light novel Tyre tapped softly "It doesn''t take much effort. This is the ship that the Supreme God created with all-powerfulness. Even if the father is afraid, he will not be able to break the wall in the first time, let alone break through and escape." Tyre brows slightly, although he has a judgment in his heart, he looks back But can''t help but be surprised "You are = Timaus? The man standing in front of Tyre is the son of God who once lived with him in the Temple of Heaven. Timaus -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 1： Supreme Ship Noahs Ark One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hey, Tyre. Suddenly Timaus spoke again, and Tyre looked up at the other''s gaze. This is said by a man who has matured a lot. "What are you going to do in the future? Tyre does not know how to respond Or maybe he hasnt even figured out the ideas of people in the realm of God. "Wait for your father, or I don''t know." Tyre spread his hands. In fact, what he wants to do most now is to find opportunities to escape. However, compared with doing this unwise thing, it is best to regain strength and find out the reasons. Of course, he also has the option of kidnapping Timaus. but...... That Oz, it is hard to imagine how he would close his hand for Timaus. Perhaps it will make him even more angry, which will not be worth the candle. "Speaking of Timaus, is the lord of the Sixth Hall really executed by the Supreme God?" At the glimpse of Timaus, he could hear that there was a hint of killing and anger in Tyre''s tone. Timaus had heard it before, and the six-story man helped him a lot. ....."... Man shook his head slightly "The Supreme God did not intend to kill them, but let them be responsible for building the whole **** of the gods, but the foreign claims are very cruel and fast. Now the outside gods can not enter the heavenly gods, even the circles are difficult, so the intelligence is not So easy to spread out, you will hear such rumors are also internally forged. Ormu play "This way...". Tyre could hear it, and Timaus didn''t lie. Now, at this point, since he dares to appear alone, there is nothing to hide. "thank..... Hearing the unexpected response, Timaos narrowed his eyes and then turned his eyes. "This is not something to thank, but I can only tell you what you are saying." Timaus stood up again, he strode outside the door, opened the door, and he stopped again. "Speaking of it, it seems that there is still your companion on the ship. If you have the chance, go to the father and ask." .Ok. Tyre can also guess that there will be someone who will be arrested. "You seem to be very tired, Tyre." Timaus looked back at each other and couldn''t help but smile. خ: Relax - The door closed and the lounge was once again in silence. Tyre bowed his head and didn''t know what to think. It wasn''t until half a day later that a door knock came from outside the door. "Lord Thalassas, the Lord of God is summoned. Tyre took a deep breath, and the big elements seemed to clean up. As the success of the Moon Sea, they succeeded in meeting other people. After briefly exchanged information with the Lord, they decided not to chase the King''s killer first, but to approach Noah''s Ark. Or y Fortunately, I tried to chase after myself, and the Lord agreed to go. The Lord-opening, the ruler of the sword and the military gods, even if they dont want to, can follow up. After all, the search captain of the three of them is Aska, she It was the first to track the King''s killer. It was more learned than the later masters of the sword and the military gods, so the supreme master gave the position of the team leader of the lord, which is also in this position. Otherwise, Tyre really wants to go directly to the realm of the ship. It can also be seen from the side that the first master and the first disciple did not really want to take care of him. As for his position in the Indigo Court, it seems to have a grade, some small loss. .... Thinking all the way, Tyre led the blazing angel to the hall, and Oz stood there with his hands, no pressure, and looked like a strong middle-aged uncle. The blazing angel rushed over and squatted in front of Oz. "God Lord, Talthus brought it. "Well, let''s go. "Yes, adults." The blazing angel stood up and smashed again - hey, this left. Tyre looked at the angel who left, could not help but laugh "It looks like you are very respectful." Oz looked at Tyre. Tyre licked his dry lips with his tongue and blinked. After three seconds, Tyre looked again and found that Oz was still watching himself. He was so shy. "God Lord, what are you doing, I am not a woman, I can''t see anything for so long." "Hey, I want to see how you look like this and the highest god." Oz raised his hand and held his cheek, shaking it from side to side. Tilton felt like he was going to be split, holding Ozs arm and squatting. "You can''t be a **** to the highest god. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 2： Goodbye to the Most High God One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Speak up, there are a few people you know here. Oz said so. At this time they dive into the second underground world. It can be seen that the underground world here is hierarchical. It seems that the more the building goes down, the more inconspicuous it is. Obviously, even the mortal in this supreme ship has a class. Institutional. "Who brought you over?!" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, he also heard about it from Timaos, but it is not clear which disciples. And Oz embraced his chest with his hands, overlooking the distant city, and said it after a while. "You will know when you get there, and you will have the chance to see them." Having said that, Tyres eyes narrowed and he said. "Don''t the dragon: ....".. "They won''t run, don''t worry. Ozs answer was to let Tyre sigh. At the very least, he knows where the dragon is. But where is the dragon love in the end, when it disappeared, and now Tyre still can''t figure it out. Because a series of things happen too fast, he simply does not have time to find a dragon love, itself, from the bottom of his heart, Tier also believes that dragon love is not so easy to hurt people, so it is not as anxious as imagined. Perhaps this idea is the most terrible. After that, the two did not say that after more than a dozen underground worlds, they finally came to the bottom. It is very similar to the beginning of the hall, but no one exists at the bottom. Oz came out of the lift. There is no such thing as a young novel. He shot - the pillar next to it, and the whole hall suddenly lit up. And in front of Tyre''s eyes, it is a huge crystal. It is 100 meters high and it is spectacular. Oz stood in front of the crystal and finally muttered, then raised his finger and tapped. This crystal suddenly glows purple. Flashing again, a girl jumped out of it. "Yeah, hard work for you, Oz God. Hearing the familiar tender voice, Tyre''s pupils gradually contracted and even forgot to breathe. Oz was slightly respectful and then lowered his mouth. "See the Most High God. "See you outside." The girl smiled and patted Oz''s thick arm and then turned her eyes to Tyre. "Tulsas, um, Tulsa. She carried her hands and walked in front of the man with arrogance. "You look at you, and finally it is not in our hands. Tyre silently, seeing the supreme **** getting closer and closer, he took a half step after the subconscious. Young girl licking eyes "So afraid of what I am doing? I will not eat you. Book.sfa I really have it. It is possible to eat me. Psf light novel Tyre also knows the relationship between Tulsa and the Supreme God. It is also able to ''complement'' with the two. Although I don''t know the result, it can be seen from the dark side, it should be more powerful. The floor is only. "Tulsas, stand there and don''t move." Oz spoke openly. Tyre licked his mouth and did not dare to continue to retreat. He did not want to eat a fist more than the entanglement of the Most High God. "Hey." The Supreme God circled around Tyre and then smiled and said "If you don''t see you for a while, you are actually a god. Although there is not much power of faith, this is a good sign. You have the opportunity to find a subsidiary world. If you don''t have the power of faith, it will be very inconvenient to do things." Tyre didn''t pay attention to the words of the Most High God. On the contrary, the dress of the Most High God made him a bit strange. How to wear a large-circle worker''s clothes? It seems that there is no sense of oppression of the supreme god. Well, perhaps this person has no feeling from the beginning. Thinking this way, I feel that Melochi is like the supreme **** than her. Sure enough, as a clergyman, there is still a board--the eyes are more decent. "Well, you must be thinking that Melo is more like the supreme god!" The supreme speculation of the supreme **** gave Til a glimpse, and the other side suddenly snarled. "Hey! Anyway, you guys are as mad at me as Raphael! Its so cute to laugh, why do you always want to pretend to be a bitter and hateful." "Yes, this is the case... Sf light novel Tyre nodded slightly, the highest **** - laugh, circled around the circle and ran to Oz "So, God Lord, laugh--what. "Awesome, sire. Oz is not smirking, supreme -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 3： consider One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre knew the importance of the son of the disaster to the realm of the gods. The same day, the flower **** Closilla came over, and the memory of that time was known. The supreme **** licked his toes and looked up at the gorgeous zenith. "So, we need a second godland, so we can avoid conflict with the Noah world. This is a concession to my supreme god. It can even be said that we have not dignified at all." "And this second god, I think you should have heard of it from other people. Yes, it is the big elemental world. Although it is much smaller than the boundary, I only want to take away the Western gods. The land of the Western gods is also a waste of it, so - it is just occupying the space. Think about it, the price and land price will soon rise up, in order to fill the national treasury, do not first use the gods I bought all the names. Just as the Supreme God suddenly said to himself, Oz next to him could not help but say "Your Majesty, the attitude of the big elements is very vague and does not seem to be intended to meet our requirements. "Ah~ That can be good. Our gods are not only entangled in Noah by the chain of the Indigo Court, but the son of the disaster is taken away, and the second hometown that survives depends on it. The Supreme God said with his hands in the tone of a fake comet. When Tyre looked around, he couldn''t help but feel himself - a little bit of responsibility. The Supreme God did have problems. She not only provoked the Holy Age, but also killed the Supreme King, and let the entire heavens and the world fall into civil strife. But these have nothing to do with other mortals in the Western realm. They may suffer very cruel natural disasters later. Fsf light novel. ..... ...... "Uh huh~" Suddenly, the Supreme God has appeared in front of Tyre, carrying her hands, bending slightly, looking up at herself with a playful look. Tyre scared - jumped, subconsciously stepped back What the **** is this guy... "Do you seem to be really unwilling to look like this? This is not true for Europe, as a devourer Tul''as, how can you condemn conscience. "But to be honest, I know that the current affairs are Junjie. I don''t talk much about other complicated things. It''s the same as chaotic creatures. I am a target that you don''t need to erase. This is a good year. Against the opinion, the reason why I drove him away in the past, thus weakening the power of omnipotence to the present level, the most important idea is that compared to the invincibility of a person, the power of a group of people is more interesting, not What?" The supreme smile is very happy, she picked up her heel and took a shot of Tyres shoulder, and finally said "As long as you agree, all the friends and people you know around you can guarantee absolute security. Seeing that you are so hesitant, it is obviously impossible to accept this information for a while. It doesn''t matter, the speed of the high ship is very fast. But it takes more than a month to get back to the realm. During this period, you can walk around in the VIP area of ??the ship. It is also very important to ask some acquaintances or opinions that have been used as enemies. After a week, I will Come see you again, before you think about it. The Supreme God waved at Tyre and then nodded to Oz, and strode into the huge crystal. Oz saw the Supreme God completely left. He strode closer to Tyre, and Tyre subconsciously stepped back a few steps. "I will take you to the VIP room, don''t move. Oz raised his hand and held Tyre''s head, and then another - only raised his hand, he whispered a curse, and then - immediately transferred to a luxuriously decorated room. Although the room is not large, it is also hundreds of square meters, divided into two levels, and three servants, it seems to have already been ready. "God Lord." The three servants kneeled on the ground to respect the salute. Oz nodded slightly "He just said it before, you are so happy." "Yes, Your Majesty." The three of them responded again, and then Oz looked again at Tyre, who still caressed his head. "I am on the top floor of this VIP area, there is something to come to me." Then he raised his index finger and clicked on the empty head of Tyre. "You better think a little shorter. Point sf light novel Tyre knew that Oz had no strength, but still felt that his head had to be punctured. Although he did not respond, he nodded hard and knew that Oz had left, and Tyre was relieved. I have to say that the pressure given to him by Oz or the Supreme God is not that big. "His lord Talassas / Is there anything we need to help?" At this time, among the three servants, the man headed by was slightly embarrassed. Although his look is normal, the current Tyre is naturally able to feel it. The three are now very nervous. After all, I am faced with a man called a devourer. In this case, even if they eat three mortals. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 4： talks One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In short, there is nothing to do now, since Oz did not ask him to ban the door, then walk outside, familiar with the terrain inside the ship is better. May be useful later. After walking out of the room, the outside is a hall with a golden-colored hue. The huge glass lampposts decorated in the center are dazzling and the maids who serve the surroundings are all in the same way. Show respect. They don''t seem to know that it is like a prisoner. This is also a good thing for him. "But just say it.-. Even if you want to find Oz to ask about the whereabouts of Dragon Love, but which one is he. Room..." This is a very tall ship, very large, extending in all directions, said to say that in the top floor of the VIP area, you can look up, just because this top floor seems to have a lot of rooms, he can not knock on the door one by one. "Hey! This is not the same!" At this point, an anxious voice came from the room opposite Tyre. This tone... I always feel where I heard it. He looked up again and looked at the dense room on the top floor, and he couldn''t help but find the servant who was cleaning the side. "Hello there "Hello, what is your command? The servant took a deep bow, and Tyre said immediately. "Where is the Lord God, do you know?" ..-The great God Lord is not our commission to find out, I am very sorry to kneel down..... When the servant listened to Tyre''s opening, he asked the Lord''s whereabouts, and suddenly he was scared to kneel on the ground. g Tyre scratched his head and knew that even if he asked, it was hard to be a family. He sighed and said. "Well, don''t care. "Thank you! The servant slammed his head deeply, and then he slowly left his head. Tyre helplessly Spread the stall hand and turned to look at the room still talking. In this case, he can only ask the people in the VIP room. Striding to the VIP room, the people inside are still talking to themselves. "What?! Just give it some money?! The Laozi Sirius guns are all in the hands of that Tulsa, you are not letting me do this business!" ..... Tyre took the courage, or raised his hand and knocked on the door. There was no voice in it. Then the man opened again "After you check with you. Listening to the tone, it seems to be playing the magic stone, but isn''t the **** world not introducing that kind of thing? Or just a similar thing. When I think about it, there is already a sound coming from inside the door. "Come in, the door is unlocked. Book.sfa Tyre squinted his eyes and then pushed in. Sf light novel The one that introduced the eye was a room that was not much different from the VIP room before Tyre, and on the red sofa, the man double spread out on the chair, tilted his legs and looked at Tyre at the door. "Tulsas. Hehe" ..... Tyre naturally sees each other "Hello, Lord of the Arrow, Reincarnation." "I feel like dreaming now." Reincarnation, holding his forehead, a helpless look "The enemies who are still working hard during the day can actually get rid of the door the next day." "...I can''t do it if I can." Tyre also did not want to go to this small ship. "Well, let''s sit down first, and the hatred at work will try to be thrown away in private. "That, that''s really hard for you." Tyre couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and walked over to the sofa opposite the reincarnation. The next round of reincarnation suddenly raised his hand and twirled on Tyres neck. "Bad boy! Also my wolf gun!! Give me a spit!!" "Ah, ah..... .... "So, your power to swallow is now in the hands of that awakening? In the hands of the reincarnation - a glass of wine, a look of no trust. Tyre touched his neck - helpless explanation "light novel "Yeah, although I still have such a little bit of power in my own body, but this should be connected - the table can not be swallowed. Tyre raised his finger and a small black mist appeared on it. "Oh, so you have a singular affair with the awakening of the clear, the power of the two people can be freely converted, even more terrible than the two brothers of Gemini." "No comment Tyre holds his chest in his hands, and he can''t talk about some things. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 5： Silence and anger One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Okay... If there is nothing else, just go out and I will not be close to the set before you are a member of the gods." Apparently, what Til talked to the Supreme God, everyone else already knows, or that at the bottom of the time, the returnees have already known. "He, the top floor, the specific location, I am not too sure, you look for the room at the end of the hall on the right hand side, the one in the room should tell you the answer. Tyre slowly stood up. Obviously, he could not ask any information from the mouth of the reincarnation. "That, bother. Tyre nodded slightly and was about to leave. The man sitting on the sofa said again. "Hey! Are you leaving like this? Don''t you plan to avenge your crab, Cummingster?" The reincarnation of this sentence made Tyre''s hands gradually tighten. He glanced at Tyres fist and then pulled his mouth "I thought you were very angry. After the boat went on, I didn''t even dare to put a fart, hahahahaha." .... Tyre did not open, but strode out of the room and gently brought the door. Sitting on the couch and seeing Tyre completely left, he was greatly relieved. Pick up a glass of wine from the table. Book.sfa Then I relaxed again, and this slowed down. f this novel "Fucking, I thought I was looking for Laozi to settle the account. As a result, I didn''t even put a fart." The reincarnation wiped the head. On the sweat, it is said that after seeing Tul''thas, the pressure between the two is the greatest, and it is undoubtedly his own. After all, Cummingster saved Tulassas in the realm of the gods at that time. The relationship between the two is very good. The people in the realm of the world are very clear. The wheel area has never heard of these things and heard about it, even though the Emperor wants him. When shooting a big crab, he still hesitated, but it is work after all, and his doctrine must be carried out. To be honest, it is the most terrible to avenge the characters of the devourer. But what puzzled him the most was why this guy did not show a trace of anger and hatred from beginning to end, obviously Cummings was his own shot. When Tyre was about to leave, it was the reincarnation that couldnt stand the invisible pressure of Tyre. He took the lead in picking up the words, but he didnt even come to this guy. A person who truly hates himself, if he does not yell at the enemy like a rabid dog, then this abomination in the heart is the most terrible Not to mention the monster of Tulzas. ... Reincarnation scratched his head There has always been a slap in my heart, and he always feels that he wants to make a big deal. When Tyre walked out of the room as usual, he looked at another room at the end of the hall. From the outside decoration, it seems that there is no difference between this room and the wheel. Since the reincarnation asked him to ask people in this room, then Tyre had to look for him in his own way. - The road skips the hall, and many servants are yelling at him. They are very respectful. It can be said that Til actually feels that he really has such a position. At the door, Tyre swept away with his mental power. It seemed that every room was blocked and the spirit could not be explored. In desperation, he gently knocked on the door. After half a minute, there was a voice of a woman inside. "come in." Tyre brows slightly and pushes the door. At this point, the beauty in the room wrapped in a bath towel came out of the bathroom, her right hand pointed - the wind magic, four small green prints appeared in the four directions of the bag, this The breeze blows out in the print, gently drying her hair. "Well? I said who it is, it turned out to be Tulassas. The woman walked slowly to the table with a soft smile. Tyre nodded slightly and couldn''t help but tell the other person''s name. "Emperor. "Hehehe, what do you do outside, we don''t seem to be meeting for the first time, Tulassas. She sat at the table and slowly poured two cups of coffee. Then took a deep breath "Well, after the exercise, a good bath will make people''s spirits sublimate." Although the gods have no need to use water to take a bath, the gods like the Emperor may be able to clear the stains on their bodies with a thought. But Tyre can understand the practice of Yer. "sf light novel After all, this is one of his hobbies. "Like, understand. Tyre couldn''t help but take a break. Yelu brows slightly and looks at each other with interest. "Oh? Do you want to - wash, my words, wash again - no problem. "Again, wash another one--.. Tyre brain -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 6： make up One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Speaking of it, I used to see him in the state of the soul in the three thousand worlds of the saints of the heavens. At that time, I felt that the other party seemed to have a big hatred with myself. Now, it seems that it is not very good. When he heard Yeres words, Roy had to close his hand. He glared at Tyre and apparently did not intend to let the other person go. "Well, since you are here, come in and do it, Tulassas, if you want, how about staying for a while?" Tilillo sank, he looked at Roy, and estimated that even if he wanted to go, this kid would not let him go. "Ok. ..... "Roy, how about coffee?" "Well, coffee will do, thank you, Heavenly Emperor." Roy stood on one side and solemnly nodded to Yelu, and the other party chuckled. "What is so ruthless, call the sister of Yelu to listen." Roy screamed at the moment and looked at Tyre next to him. Tyre couldn''t help but take over his coffee and took a sip. Feeling this bitter but slightly sweet-sweet, he couldn''t help but look at the coffee in the cup. It is exactly the same as the cafe in Avalon. He used to go to a coffee shop after school, and he would go there in the evening after school. If he had nothing to do, he would talk to him late at night. r ĵС This taste, he can not remember correctly. Speaking of it, the Emperor also said that she had observed herself as a fellow student in Avalon. This means that this woman actually knew him from a long time ago?? It is not enough to make Tyre creepy. He looked up at Yel, and the other person looked at himself with a smile. Tyres idea seems to have been seen by her, and this feeling is not very good. "So, the source of the contradiction is actually the time before the Talassas. When the gods of heaven are in the heart, they will kill the members of the fourth day, only the members of the zero-leader." Yelu said this. Tyre listened and then looked at Roy. "There are different positions in their own lives, and there will inevitably be a struggle between life and death. I think they have also achieved corresponding enlightenment, even if it is me. "you!" Roy was even more angry. This person not only did not repent, but instead looked like a god. Yelu said with a smile "This kind of saying can''t be used in the realm of the gods. If you value your companions, you shouldn''t have the heart to watch your friends kill those who say exactly the same thing as you. Tyre is a person who doesn''t like to reason. He only makes things that depend on his own interests. Therefore, if he speaks out, he is simply defending himself. He has never thought of being treated by others with his own way. body. play "Its really a notorious devourer of the days, even if its a prisoner. "Oh, you can''t say Euros, if possible, Tul''thas would even be a member of our gods." Yeres right hand held his knees and stared at Tyre "Now Tul''as has both the power of devouring and the power of the realm of the gods. Now it is regaining the fire of the gods. The strength is extraordinary. If you join the realm of the gods, according to the practice of the supreme god, it must be directly Go to the same height as our gods. "Side by the shoulders of the king?!" Roy is more puzzling. "This way....why... "Yes, its someone like me. You will see me in the future and you will be respectful and call Tulsas." Tyre spread his hands. Of course, this is the saying that Tyre really wants to join the realm. But now its quite good to take out the gas-gas guy. Roy clenched his fists and angered. Said next to Yerton "Roy~" Roy, who was so called, could only endure his own temper, and this look looked a little cute. Tyre couldn''t help but want to touch his head, but doing so - will be chased. "Speak up, Emperor Yere.. 1qe wave 4 "Well? What happened to Tulsa, as long as it is a physical matter, anything can listen to you. How did it suddenly become a physical matter, what the Emperor was doing all day long! "I, I just want to ask, you said that Avalon''s students, I think it should be the people I know." "exactly." Yelu - a look of interest, looking at Tyre "Look up and guess, if you guess correctly, my sister can give you a surprise. This difficulty is too high. Til knows that there are thousands of people who know him in Avalon. Some people may not be able to remember the name after he talks a few words. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 7： Confidentiality One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After such a strip of Roy had not yet had time to erupt, Tyre had already taken the door and quickly left. The roar of his room suddenly came, but he did not rush out, apparently being dragged by Yelu. Tyre leaned his hands and looked up at the top floor of the VIP area. "Remember Yelu said that it is the third room of the page floor..... He walked up slowly, and the spiraling staircase was enough for Tyre to walk for ten minutes. It was only in this VIP area that I didn''t know how many rooms, let alone the Noah''s Ark had a large world. Finally, after coming to the top floor, he walked straight to the house number three. Eventually, after coming to the door, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. After all, I have to go see the Oz again. The pressure given by this guy is not that big, even if the other party does not have any killing. He knocked on the door first. I found out there was a response. Tyre brows slightly, can''t help but say "That, I am Tulsa, there is something I want to talk to you - down, Oz God. .... Still no response. What the **** is this old brother doing? Card. Suddenly, the door was pushed away by him. Actually, I didn''t close the door, but also, who would dare to steal things from Oz''s room. He wondered if his situation is now worse than ever, and even if he did not agree, he walked in privately and couldn''t take a big look. After Tyre entered the room, the door was closed again. "Oz God Lord? He whispered openly, but still did not react. Tyre only heard the sound of the rustling sand coming from another small room. He can''t help but raise his brow Its hard to be Oz and Yelu. The sheep suddenly started to take a shower? f light novel .......... The brain in his mind made up Oz, who also came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. .. Hit, bother. Or do you still have to go back to your room first--will come again, and know the location anyway. Although Tyre really wants to find Oz immediately, but in this case, I am anxious to come. Just as he was about to leave, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Among them, a young girls ** came out, patted his own ear--whispering to himself "What is going on here, the water is actually in the ear, it will not be the goddess of the rain, the **** woman left behind what the haze is." She patted her ears one by one, turned around, and then saw that Tyre was standing at the door, her eyes squeaking like a bell. The two looked at each other for more than three seconds. Tyre began to wiggle and stiffened his hands against the wall. "Sorry, in the battle with Oz, the eyes were permanently blind, and I accidentally went to the wrong place... Tyre knows that his current situation has become even worse. Why is this room with a sacred heart?!!! Brush the brush. In the next moment, a lot of lines of causality flashed from the void. These silks were just like the essence, directly tied Tier''s, and presented a big character. Hearing the panicking sound behind him, Tyre suddenly snarled. "I am embarrassed!! It is the Emperor said that Oz is here!!! You, you have to be calm!!!!" Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! The fierce screams came from the roof of the VIP area, scaring the servants of other places to sway - shaking, wondering which big martial arts were actually so powerful. "So, is it that the Emperor of Heaven tells you that Lord Oz is in the third room? The girl in a dress frowned and looked at Tyre, whose body had not fully recovered. "Yeah, I can''t help but divide my body. It''s just a murderous madman!" Tyre touched his neck and could not help but protest "Don''t you just take a look? You have lived for so many years, and you will always be seen by several men. "you!!" "Hey! You hit me again, I told Oz that you don''t welcome me!" ....". + one "Humph!" Then released the five fingers of the control rule causal branch, she looked at the chest with both hands "I see you, it is a plot, not greeted to sneak into my room, even if it is Oz God, you should not let it!" "I knocked at the door. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 8： plan One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, I was eager to think of it before, and Tyre did not ask which room Oz was in. Heavenly Emperor Yelu, actually lie to him at this time. If it wasn''t for Tyre''s body to recover quickly, I''m afraid it would have been unloaded by Kaye. This is good, and I can''t tell the difference after I came up. But it is too much trouble to go back and forth again and again. There are not a few rooms on the top floor..... Anyway, even Kasbah has come over. He doesn''t think there is anything worse than this. Its better to knock on the door one by one and ask the past. After making up his mind, Tilton walked toward the next VIP room. The top floor seems to live with some high gods, and even a servant does not exist around. He looked at the room with the second door number, raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, and suddenly there was a sound inside. "Come in, let''s do something outside. Tyre stopped his hand. The action on the phone, listening to the voice, seems to be a person who knows, but can''t remember who it is. "Then I am rude. Tyre pushed in and found that sitting on the sofa was the strong-looking old man, Titan. Now he is shirtless, and the knife in his body looks quite a story. Sitting on the other side of the sofa is also a person who knows each other. Total god, Zhou. Although both of them are members of the sword team, they are gathered like this - it is quite new to Tyre. Titan Wang picks up the glass in his hand "Hey, this is not Tul''Thass. If you are here, drink a few cups." Book.sfa Tyre said a moment, and the next trial said with a smile. Ce long Xiaozhi "Shy, what, we are next door, but we have not heard any tragedy." "Don''t say it..". Tyre had a headache in his head. To be honest, he should wait at the door to open the door and go in. Going into the room without permission is also a part of the relationship with him... "Do you have a room in Lord Oz? When Zhou listened to Tyres question, he couldnt help but glance at the Titan King. The other hand shook his head. Obviously they are not clear. "We don''t come to this Noah''s Ark. It''s really unclear where other people will live, let alone Oz. You should ask the Emperor." "I just listened to her and went to room three. "Oh? Hahahaha!" Zhou laughed unceremoniously. "If it is Yel, you can really do it. The Titans took another sip. However, this situation is really troublesome now. "Yes." Zhou looked at the Titans--eyes, and the two seemed to confirm what they were, and then looked at Tyre. Tyre can''t help but subconsciously take a step back "What? Your thoughts should be better." "I said Tulassas, have you ever thought about defeating God?" This sentence of the universe reminded Tilton of the time when he was the moon sea; he also said something similar. Tyre frowned and looked at the Titan King next to him. "It doesn''t matter, my thoughts with him are like." The right hand of Zhou is placed on the back of the sofa. "This thing, I am afraid that it is impossible for us to rely on both of us, and we need your external help. "I don''t want to mix these things. Tyre shook his head, and before he could fight with Oz, he could understand it. It was not an opponent who could overcome it by any intrigue. "If you decide so, I am afraid that at least before you reach the realm, you can''t have a chance to escape. Tyre looked gloomy, and the two seemed to have seen his thoughts long ago. "Well, this is also the human nature. After such a big war, the old brother is still alive and kicking. It can''t be described by common sense, hahaha! The Titan King spoke out the thoughts in Tyre''s mind. "But our approach is not a conspiracy, just giving him a bigger test." Can you test the Lord of the Gods? Tyre is getting worse. When I heard this, he felt that this thing must not be blended in. Even the plan that Oz can be affected, how can Til''s own life be guaranteed? "I will not hear about your business, this plan, or please Gaoming." Tyre slowly stood up and picked up his own glass to drink. Ok.sfa Then he nodded to the Titans. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 9： Also very unhappy One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "How did you get in?" Tyre asked subconsciously. In fact, he was more concerned about what this guy entered into Noah''s Ark. It won''t really be a one-way chase. "When you walk in, how can you come in? The little girl just found it in the rest area - a chair to sit down. "Now the big elemental world is in chaos. I think the realm of the gods will soon be preparing for the plan to transfer the land." .... Tyre didn''t expect the other party to suddenly talk about it. In desperation, Tyre had to answer "I think this thing is not so fast. As long as the big elements do not agree, the unauthorized transplant is equivalent to aggression. The gods are the model of the world, and they will not make very ugly things for the whole world." "Oh, on the realm of the gods, they want to make the big elements convinced that there are many ways to kill a few people, threatening to disagree with the massacre, they can only smash their teeth and swallow their stomachs." "To really become like that, I am afraid that the realm of the gods has not been saved. "Are you a devourer, is it still worried about the gods? "Well, nonsense does not say much to you. I have already contacted the supreme master before. I promised her that I will not die for you." "That''s good.... Til sighed and then noticed a few words. "Oh? No, no dead hand? "Hurry up and be grateful. Book.sfa ...thank you, thank you. Ce-right novel When the feelings come to the moment, if it is inexplicably killed by this time and space, Judah, he will still cry and cry. "No more nonsense, I am here to take you away, less to me, after I go out, I have other questions to ask. Although Judahs tone and eyes are already scary enough, I always feel like a little girl and still look like Fiorcher. How can it not give Tyre a sense of oppression. Tyre scratched his head and said hesitantly. "Actually, there are other things on my side. Maybe you want to let the masters wait for a while." "Ha? Wait a minute?" Judas brows slightly, - the appearance of impatience "Tulsas, do you think that you can now give orders on my head? Before the Lich world, you yelled over there, really thought I couldn''t hear?" Tyre''s face gradually became difficult to look at, this is good, the savior did not wait, waiting for a disaster star. "Immediately, now "just follow me, otherwise with this Noah''s Ark, let you bury it here!!" "Time and space dominate, if you want to know some unsolved doubts, then please wait a little longer, I think, your skills should be easy. Tyre slightly raised his voice and snatched the voice of Judah. Judahs eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, staring at Tyre "Are you threatening me?" "This is an additional transaction. If you said that before you rescued me, it was only the supreme master, the task of the Indigo Court, then now my extra request is the transaction after the mission, I can have enough time, and you You can also get extra benefits after you finish, please dominate and calm down. The voice of Tyre just fell, and the neck has been taken by Judas. "I know, and I understand the benefits, but you make me very upset. "Why do you dare to talk about conditions in front of me?" Tyre grinned, then sighed softly, and he quickly raised his right hand, leaving only the power of the swallowing power to dissolve the power that Judas projected from the air, and then stepped out forever and appeared directly at each other. In front of him, holding the Tianhui apostle backhand, surrounded by the strong burial power, it was placed on the neck dominated by time and space. Tyre widened his eyes and whispered in a sullen tone. "If you feel that I am not qualified, I will leave here immediately. I originally planned to leave this place with several other people. Of course, if you are even more upset. The futuristic apostle in his hand reflected the light on the ceiling, dazzling and cold "I can play with you. "You!" Tish has not finished yet, and Tyre will open again. "Now, I am also very upset. It is best not to provoke me again... to dominate adults. Tyre loosened his posture and quickly turned and walked away from the rest area. He didn''t care about the reaction of the other party, no, even if she immediately returned her hand, it didn''t matter. Only this time, Tyre can''t change his determination. Electricity has been decided: sf light novel Fortunately, the time and space doctrine does not seem to go away. This may be the most unexpected situation for Tyre. But now I can''t manage that much. He returned to the VIP room. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 10： Unspeakable One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre glanced at the belly of the wind. Obviously, the injuries caused by Wang Daojing, which used to use the Moon Sea, have not recovered yet. "It will recover soon. At least on the surface, there is really no abnormality. What should be done to protect the household? "But I can see Wang Daojing from her hands, and it is not a bad injury. "Hey "In the past, the great **** Minoda had been seriously injured - and the people who participated in the battle had a clear awakening. This non-magic seemed to be created specifically to deal with Noah. Although it was only seriously injured in the end, it did not There is any follow-up cause and effect, even if his opponents are ancient demons and ghosts, none of them can deal with him after this. The wind made Tyre have some accidents. I used to do what she did before she entered the Indigo Court. "God knows, I used to be in the realm of the gods. I occasionally went out to do the task and I heard that she used to be a mentor, sometimes as a mercenary, and as a killer, and sometimes became a master of the country, it is changeable, but it is indeed - The strength of the ancient period, until the old monsters all began to retreat and disappear, she gradually faded away. After a long time, I heard that this person was a disciple in the Indigo Court. The wind is helpless "For the creation of the Indigo Court, I know very well that even with the awakening of the qualifications, even if it is the ruler, there is no problem, but it is only a disciple, which makes me unexpected." .... This, I am not too sure about the inside story. It should be said that even the current awakening of the sun cant be clear. Out "Tulsas, you should have seen the things about the Holy Spirit in the big elemental world." "Well, this time the rules and rewards will surely cause a sensation. "Yes." "After all, everyone has at least one person who wants to be resurrected." Tyre crossed his hands and took a deep breath, then he said low. "If I say, if I want to raise the God of War, I will tell the truth from his mouth. Is it at least possible to wash my own crimes?" The wind suddenly said nothing, holding his chest in his hands. The atmosphere gradually became suppressed, and after a long time, he said "I advise you not to do this. "Why?" "This is a suggestion. If you want to know, you will prove that you will consider my sentence. This is enough. As for what you want to do, it is your own business. The wind does not seem to force Tyre''s meaning, but as the wind said, Tyre''s mind has already recorded this sentence, which can make him so solemn warning, obviously things are no small matter. In short, until now, the **** of war died in the end, it is still unknown who is dead, Oz is the same. "So, I should also leave, thank you for your advice. I will remember it." "Well, before I go, I will advise you again, maybe you will not listen to it." The wind looked at Tyre and then said "Don''t... run away After walking out of the VIP room, Tyre went straight to the Oz position pointed out by the previous wind. Because this piece of merged area is surrounded by a ring, all of Tyre wants to fly directly from the middle, but in order not to cause movement, it is still honestly going around. When I was halfway through, I just passed the rest area. At this time, he found that Judah had not disappeared. He was sitting there and wondering what he was thinking. Tyre scratched his head and wondered if he shouldn''t take care of her. Otherwise, it would really provoke her, and that would be a mess. A little faster, Tyre left the rest area, bypassing the last half of the circle, and came to the twenty-first room. This should be the VIP room of Oz, the Lord of the Gods. Outside the door, Tyre can feel the majestic oppression. He did - take a deep breath, but now it is also a prisoner, there is nothing to lose, and rushed. Tyre made up his mind and raised his hand and knocked on the door. "That. Oz God, I am Tulsa, there is something I want to talk to you - can you let me see one?" Book.sfa There is no response inside. Sf light novel Then the lock inside the door seemed to open and the door was automatically opened. Tyre brows slightly. Standing outside and hesitating for a while. Always feel this posture..... There seems to be an ominous premonition. However, there should be no worse situation than that of Kaye. "missing Tyre raised the decibel again and greeted him so that he could not hear it, and then strode in. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 11： transaction One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ''Ok?" Tyre really can''t see if the other''s expression has changed, and a sly face seems to show no expression. In the room, it lasted for more than ten seconds, and Melochi said. "How can we get into the realm of power?" ......".. Tyre scratched his head, some were difficult "You just ask me. ... If you are his spokesperson, then there should be a way to talk to her, that is, the one that must be attached to the high gods, must be well-informed about the realm of power. Meloch is so speculative that Tyre has spread his hand. "Is it so high that God will not answer you?" "I have served her for thousands of years! But she has been smashing through it, just like drawing a pie for me, - describing how delicious the cake is, and the more it is Pulling farther. Meloch looked down at his hands "I have no choice, even if I refuse her, I have no way to go. "Well~" Tyre can appreciate the feeling of Meloqi. "But I think the realm of power doesn''t seem so magical... At least, the six-way master who explored the mighty world looks like a madman. Melochi knows what Tyre is thinking, she shook her head slightly "Six roads are nothing but Fu Ling''s heart. He didn''t really understand the power of truth. Even if he put his heart out, he would stop here. Of course, I also asked him." "How to say? "He said that it is the highest God revelation. The supreme god?! He told me that it is the supreme god??" Meloch seems to be depressed by six sentences. What she asks is that the Supreme God can open the power of the world to her, but the one who finally sees this dawn is the son of the six masters. Even if it is God, it will be unbalanced. "Why are you so important? I don''t think Oz, the **** of the gods who have not stepped into the realm of power, will lose to other powers." Tyres sentence seems to have also been recognized by Meloqi. She did not refute it, but just shook her head slightly and sighed back. "You don''t understand, my spirit has arrived for countless years, and now I can even feel the withering and decaying. God''s life is infinite and the spiritual life is far weaker than imagined. Merlot suddenly looked up and appeared in front of Tyre in a moment. Tyre wants to subconsciously retreat, but feels that he has no way to escape. This is not a real Merlot, but an illusion in his own spirit. "Don''t get these tricks, Meloch, if, you still want to talk to me about the conditions." Tyre''s brows are crumpled, because he still has the reason for the moon to distinguish reality, so Melo''s illusion can''t cause Tyre. The son of the former sorcerer of the Lich World can''t do it, let alone Melo''s illusion is not so proficient. Feikoumu novel Melochi raised his hand and dispelled the illusion, and could not help but sigh again. "Well, what do you want to say, say.. I will promise as much as possible." Melos voice just fell, and Tyre looked around for a circle and sneered. "I will say it again last time. If you still have to do this, then the topic will stop here." Tyre turned and walked toward the door. Merlot''s look gradually became gloomy, and her right index finger tapped the guest table. The darkness around it suddenly shattered, and the lights turned on, reflecting the different body of Merok. "This illusion is to prevent my body from being repaired, but it can be counted as my sincerity." Tyre looked at the embarrassment of gradually becoming a normal woman. In this case, Meloqi does not seem to have much resistance. Daniels hands are likely to cause her serious injuries. After all, in the realm of the gods. They have been seriously injured once, and with the source of the death theorem, they must have been exhausted. Even so, he can still chase him and Mr. Kaming in the world of big elements. Tyre looked at the body of Meloch, although there is still a part of it that has not been repaired, but this way....and the red fruit is not... He lifted his hand and then took a female gown from the storage ring and put it on Meloqi. Merlots look changed slightly, Tyre said with a light cough. Sf light novel "Okay, that.--. Let me talk about what you want to know. I can help you to ask the Philippine **** who is very mysterious, but there is only one trading condition." Meloch looked down at the dress and responded "Let''s talk. Please come to the Church of Heavenly Emperor - a new holy king, if you have this sincerity, please come to your room. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 12： Guidelines One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre didn''t think that Meloch could guess it at once, not enough. He nodded slightly "This is the case, as long as you are willing to help me with this, then I will ask her. Meloqis eyes are short, and I dont think how long it will respond. "Yes, but I must know the answer first. "You ask the existence of the unspeakable, whether there is a road to guidance in the mighty world, and if so, I will call the green silk. "What you mean is to confirm whether you can guide you first. If you can, you will call Cang Cui to this place. After the resurrection of Cummingster, you will guide you further, right?" "This is exactly the case. After all, on this ship, I don''t think you will be alarmist. Melochi slowly sinks his eyes "You should know that if you really irritate me, even Oz can''t keep you." "Okay, just set it. Tyre nodded slightly "When I go first, ask her. Meloch looked at Tyre and saw the other person close his eyes, but suddenly there was no sound. Tyre [Fiochel, is there?] Tyre [in no?] Tyre [in the absence! Beauty! Tyre [beauty is free to talk for a day. Book.sfa. Tyre [beautiful and beautiful, do you have a meal?] Sf light novel Fiorchel [No. ] Tyre can''t help but smile [I think you saw everything just happened] Fiorcher [what, what happened. ] [Help a busy woman. ] Fiorchel [No help, what happened. ] I heard that Fiochels tone was not right, and Tilton scratched his head. [Oh, my sister, I made a mistake again. ] [Ok?] [No, you are doing your devouring, this is not a normal thing, what is normal? ] Fiorcher had dissatisfaction in his words. Tyre scratched his head and opened his eyes to the ÷. The other sides eyes are slightly looking forward to "How? There is a response. Wait, the signal is not very good, right away, right away. Tyre laughed and then stood up and walked to the corner of the VIP room. [I will spend so much, I will be hammered into the dead and devour the eater. What, big sister, you have to say a general wrong direction, so that I can learn from the lesson and strictly correct it!] [Do you really want to hear?] [Ok. : [If you have something, look for me. If you have nothing to do, you will be hanging out for several years. If you are so addicted to the world, then don''t come to me! The observer gave Til a glimpse and then became a bitter smile. [I am, this is this, oh.. This is not because of the sacred kings, this half a year - just fighting, there is no chance to find you. ] Tyre scratched his head Then shook his head and said [Also, I dont know how tall and idiotic things like me should learn the lesson. I told Melochi that you cant do anything about it. Then I can find a way to escape. Even if I die on the road, I am still dead. ] Fiorcher..-. Tyre [~] Fiorcher.-. Tyre [!!] Fiorchel [Oh, then you die to show me. ] Tyre cried [Don''t! The great sister of the great and supreme observer Fiorcher! Are you watching your slaves die in the hands of these fierce monsters?] Fiorchel [Nothing, I unilaterally cut off the contact, went to the death theorem and said to me - sound, no accident, it should be able to pull you back to the cause and effect world. ] Tyre cried [no!!!!] Sitting on a chair not far away, Merlot looked eccentrically and looked at Tille''s strange look, wondering if this was a strange ceremony to summon the unspeakable. 2 Qc put a little live [The power of each person breaks through the limits of different levels, and the realm is different," although it will be qualitatively changed, but in fact it has a subtle gap compared to the absolute strength of Oz. Fiorcher analyzed the role of the power of the world for Tyre. [Merocco, the spiritual master, understands his situation very well, so it is imperative that she needs to reach the state of power. Once it continues for a long time, the spirit will accumulate on the shackles and become more and more out of touch. The environment can spread all her spiritual power into the void, not in the human body. ] [Can the power of the environment store the mental power in the void?] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 13： believer One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "If you believe in a believer, I am. Tyres sudden response made Melo-, and then his eyes became more and more weird. you?" "Yes, I am." A devourer, believe in a crab??" "What''s wrong, do you have any opinions?" "Italian...." Meloqi took a sigh of relief and looked at Tyre again with interest. "Maybe, it was for this moment that he got your faith. Also, if you say that it is a body fragment, I also have it. Tyre taps on the storage ring and takes it out - a piece of green shell. "This is the shell of Cummingster. If you use this, you should be fine." "Where did you get it?" "Previous month.... The awakening of the sun sneaked down from his hand before the death of Cummingster - the root finger, after his death, the finger became this piece. Meloqi brows slightly, but I didnt expect the woman to be awkward. "In the end, it fell into your hands. In this case, you must have learned about it in other places. "Do you have to answer this question?" "...good, so in this case, I will inform her immediately. Merlot is obviously a quick-talking person, and it seems that because the power of the world is close at hand, the tone of Tyre is much better than before. Tyre sat down on a chair and waited for Merloch to use his knowledge to send orders to the Emperor''s Church, and then looked again at Tyre. Tiel Yuguang felt the other person''s sight, and casually stunned-eye, and found that she was still looking at herself. Tilton felt uncomfortable and patted the table. "How come you gods - all of them like to stare at my face. "I see where you look like the Supreme God." "The answer is - mold-like, why, what''s wrong, I don''t like her to get your eyes." "No, the supreme **** itself is the [positive]-level existence, and your birth is the [negative]-level, as she herself said, your appearance is likely to be the will of the heavens themselves to reconcile the whole million The peace of the world is done. Similar to Meloqi, Tyre also heard from Fiorcher, although it is very magical, but Tyre does not feel that he has anything special. "If no one pushes me, or the supreme **** does not make such a big thing, I don''t want to stand on her opposite side. "In the field of magnetism, positive and negative are mutual attraction, not exclusion. The will of the heavens wants you to reconcile the two, but the supreme **** wants to make another bold move. "Well, ok. Tyre spread his hand "Let the children of the disaster, don''t stop us from closing the spine of the king, so if you can do it, I will see you, and you will be shouting and shouting to you." "This is not something I can decide. Osf light novel "What are you thinking about? Just now - in an instant, your mental fluctuations are extremely turbulent." Meloque frowns "You seem to think of it - a bold plan. ".... This is not a plan. Tyre held his right hand on his cheek and leaned on the edge of the table. Looking at Melo, he couldnt help but laugh. "Since the Supreme Shrine was taken from the four-dollar rule of the split, on the contrary, can it be done?" "Interesting ideas. Meloqi gave praise, but the expression did not change at all. "But it is a fantasy, no one has already lost power, no one will help - a latecomer who has no human strength, he has fallen from the foothills to the bottom of the valley, and it is impossible for the supreme **** to give him a new climb. opportunity. "Why didn''t it, when Noah collided with the realm, before that, everything was unknown. "As long as we continue to close the Skull''s spine and stabilize the power of the Holy King before the real war, then there is no way to deal with this Almighty God." Meloch was silent this time, her eyes were slightly cloudy. "Your words, I will probably tell her. "Let''s say, anyway, I am here, I can''t think of anything." "But. I. I continue to add a condition here." Meloch took a spoon from the tea set and placed it in the center of the table. Tyre glanced at it and the other whispered. "If I am stepping into the power of the world because of the guidance of the unspeakable person, I can even help you to kill the supreme **** [] Instead, it was Tyres turn to be silent. Although he said that it was not unintentional, but in other peoples ears, it should be a fantasy, but I did not expect that Meloqi would give such a formal response. . [She is very smart] O''Cells voice is in the mouth -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 14： resurrection One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Boom.... There was a knock on the door, and then - the voice of Dao Jiao dripped in. "The great spirit of the Lord, the sacred king, the green silk came to see. Meloci looked at Tyre and Tyre nodded slightly. Then Melochi said "come in." "Yes, Your Majesty." After the green silk led her life, she slowly pushed open the door, and what she saw was the room in the illusion, just like the one that I saw at the beginning, and it was black. She frowned slightly, but she did not dare to do other improper actions. Listening to other colleagues, the spirit of the Lord is so detached that even if he treats his own people, he will not be merciless. Once he is angered, I am afraid that even the Lord of the Gods will not stop. In this case, the room that was designated to come to the Lord of the Spirit is like a sheep into a tiger''s den, which may be torn into pieces at any time. "Your Majesty, what do you want to summon me?" Cang Cuisi saw that Meloch had not opened his mouth, and his heart was even more nervous. He had to ask first. And Melochis low response "I want you to resurrect a person. He is called Cummingster. Presumably this name should have been heard." "Under the next day, the **** of the gods, Cummings, escaping from the realm of the gods to the traitors of the Indigo Court." Some of the things in Cummingster are probably heard by middle and high-level people in the realm of the gods. a few Merlot nodded slightly "After a while, Oz will come. You will first resurrect Cummingster. I will give birth to it in one fell swoop. At that time, I will bring it to the world of God to hear the ups and downs of God." "Original, the original is like .... I understand. Cang Cui nodded and responded, but actually she was already aware that something was wrong. Obviously, you can wait for the return to the realm of the gods to resurrect - Cummingster, why do you want to do such a dangerous thing on the ship, Cumminster''s insulation power, according to the pope, even the walls of Noah''s Ark can be paralyzed Broken, and what variables have appeared, that is the sin of heaven. And the Lord of the Gods, Oz, clearly stood at the door, why did Merlot say this? The green silk is really not understood. But she is just a lower-level person. At least on this Noah''s Ark, her class is very low. It is impossible to open her mouth to question the spiritual master. So she can only answer immediately = On the other side, Merlot said that he said to Tyre. [This woman is suspicious. ] [Well, it should be felt that the resurrection on this ship is not realistic. ] [But she must obey. She is just a newcomer who has just entered the Emperor''s Church for a few years. She will not have such high loyalty. It is most important for her to think about her life. She should understand my character and make a thing of the past. I will punish her without hesitation. ] [You also know your own character. Tyre scratched his head sf light novel [Ah, this sentence seems to have been heard by you.... [Hey, if you are trapped in a realm of tens of millions of millions of years, the pressure that accumulates can still make you - as usual, talk and laugh, it is truly unreasonable. ] Tyre spread his hand, but he really didn''t understand it anyway. "That, then hey.. I need to swear by God - Cummingster''s power of faith and his body fragments." The green silk was slightly stunned and said carefully. Meloch looked at Tyre, Tilton put the pieces of Cummingster on the table, and he went to the green The green silk can''t see Tyre under the cover of illusion, but can feel the power of faith. "I really feel it. Although Cang Cuisi does not know how Merlot did it, but with these two words, it should be possible to use his own holy body. "Your Majesty, I need two hours, is it in this room, or moving...". "Just here, you have too many words. Do you need me to sew two stitches for you?" "Really, I am really sorry!" The green face changed a lot, and when he was on the ground, he did not dare to continue to speak. And Meloch is - as always, with a cold voice "If the resurrection can''t be done, I will kill you immediately, including your pope and the Emperor will not end well. "It''s your majesty! Your Majesty, I, I will do it... c The green silk was so horrified that she was only a mortal in her twenties. Even if she got the sacred temperament and mutated into a holy king, she was still like an ant in front of the real strong, let alone the spiritual master. Rocky is such a great **** in ancient times. She wants to kill anyone who is afraid that she can''t stop it. [It is necessary to scare her so much, after all, it is necessary to help resurrect Mr. Kamin, and then it will really scare the mistakes. ] Later, Cui Cuihua began to prepare for the work of the Holy Spirit and will be the faith of Tyre. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 15： Observer and Judah One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Swallowing his mouth, Tyre strode toward the interior of the rest area. In fact, the words that were previously said to dominate the space and time are all on the way. After all, Tyre is also a temper, and it will explode if he is ridiculed. Fortunately, at that time, Judas did not seem to have erupted. It is very good to think about your luck. When he thought about it, he had already arrived in front of the lift. The mastery of time and space is the chair not far away. I always feel that the other persons eyes are now facing themselves. Just take a look. Tyre had a bold idea in his heart and carefully looked back. It turned out that the little girl was really staring at herself. j! At this point, the door of the lift slowly opened. He swallowed 00 water, was about to walk in, but there was a voice coming from behind. what?" Tyre''s foot - tremble, turned and looked to dominate the time and space "What? Even if I am in a bad state, I am not free to be embarrassed by you!" "I want to kill you, I will do this before. "I said you, it should be the agent of the woman. Time and space dominate who the woman is referring to at this time, in fact, Tyre - instantly guessed. After all, Judah itself looks too much like Fiorcher. But on this issue, Tyre felt that he could not mix and see the observer''s expression at that time. "....I do not know what you''re talking about." Tyre denied it. Judah sneered "But, anyway, she can observe me, take this opportunity, I will say it directly. Say "I won''t go back. This is the mistake you made yourself. Tyre looked confused, but at this time, the voice of Fiorcher came from his mind. [Tell her, the future is irreversible, and the cut has already been destined. ] Although Tyre did not understand why the observers wanted to let them say this, but the two seem to have been with each other. In terms of tone alone. Ketil clearly remembers that Fiorcher said that he was the first person to come to the cause and effect world. That is... Time and space dominated Judah - was born in the cause and effect world? Is it like a sister?? [Say!] It was again urged by Fiorcher, and Tyre didnt think about these thoughts and said to Judah. ".. she told me to tell you that the future cannot be... - cut, already hit the bullet "Hit is destined? Hehehe.. How interesting, if it is, then what you said... in the end is .... [The memory that has been broken.... "If you have already broken it, remember...."... Book.sfa Tyre recounted one side. Judas brows slightly. Sf light novel Fiorcher also found himself talking to himself and could not help but replenish it. [No need to convey my words] "No need to convey my words. Tyre said to Judah. Judah is even more embarrassed. [Enough! Shut up!] "Enough! Shut up! Hearing Tyre - a self-speaking self-speaking, Judas also looked at the other side with a strange chest. Fiorcher..... Tyre..... Fiorchel [Judas is so cute, I am already ready to move! I cant wait to rush to kiss you!] Tyre "Don''t be a big sister, I am wrong, I don''t play." Fiorcher [Continue to repeat my words, hurry up] Tyre "I am very sorry, I will die if I say that." "What did she say?" Judah suddenly asked. Tyre - face tension "No, nothing, I was talking to myself." "No, what is it? Tell me soon!" Judah walked up to Tyre, and his right hand lifted up Tyres clothes and pulled him down to his height. "...No, don''t. Tyre was crying and sulking, feeling that he was dying. Booksfa "I will give you another chance, o_ s "light novel "---.- She said that the weather is wrong today. Tyre tried to cover up, but Judas said coldly. "I can -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 16： visit One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Since then, Tyre has not further asked about the news of Judah, and Fiorcher does not seem to want to tell it all. Although you may be forced to ask questions, you can ask for it. But Tyre still chose to give Fiorcher enough space. After all, no matter who is there, there are two stories that you dont want to say. After sitting on the top floor with the lift, there is only one room in the corridor. Standing in the lift, Tyre can feel the invisible pressure. He took a deep breath and strode toward the room. When you come to the door, the door opens automatically. And a huge figure is sitting on the sofa now, with his eyes closed as if resting. .... Oz God Lord. Tyre whispered The other side''s eyelids fretting, then slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. "Devourer, Tulassas. Come to me so soon, what''s the matter? "Before considering whether to join the realm, I must ensure that my companions are safe. Tyre said quietly, standing in front of this person, he felt that it took a lot of energy. ".... really, yes, this request, no problem, "Thank you" "Tulsas. ....". "Have you ever thought that you are now - the road to the heart, is it correct? Oz sat on the sofa and leaned forward to look at Tyre. o color is small And the man breathes - hey, if you ask someone else to ask this question, he will carelessly fool the past. I don''t know why, in front of this person. Tyre can''t do whatever he wants. "If I know it is wrong, maybe I will change, but at least for now, I still blindly think that this is correct. Tyre responded cautiously "I don''t care if I have a problem with my direction. In fact, I care more about who is with me." "The devourer of a lonely person is no longer a person."..." Today, Oz seems to have more embarrassment than the one he saw in the stone prison. I don''t know why. Then Oz took a deep breath and stood up and walked out. "follow me. Tyre followed. The two went down the lift, and then the Lord of the Gods took Til''s teleport to another space in Noah''s Ark. This space is like a sky garden. On the green lawn, a crystal ladder is swung up. The end of the ladder is a beautiful and transparent garden. And in the garden, sitting - a girl. Tyre didn''t have Oz behind him, and immediately ran up. After seeing the figure, he was relieved. "Dragon love, you are really here..... The dragon was a little surprised, went to Tyre and looked up and down. "Are you caught up?" Sf light novel "Ah.. - Skills are not as good as people, but fortunately, they seem to give me enough opportunities. "Compared to this, the dragon loves how you are here, obviously when I was fighting with the Sixth Lord in the Moon Sea, you should gather and then - as soon as you boarded Abonouls. Tyre is puzzled, and Dragon Love is slightly hesitant ".... Actually I was dragged away by a strange force halfway, and it was already on the ship when I reacted. Tyre''s look is unchanged, but he can detect the dragon''s love lying. "This way.. You are fine." Then he looked down at the dragon''s belly. Dragon loves a glimpse of Tyre, and can''t help but smile and raise his hand to give Tyre a head. "Even if my stomach is broken, the baby will not have anything to do, stupid. "Ah..." Tyre touched his forehead and then looked back at the garden and found that Oz stood below - just waiting for himself. He couldnt help but take back the smile. Subsequent voice [I plan to take all of you away by then] [Do you have a way to escape from here?] Dragon Love reveals an unexpected look. [What, I seem to be useless?] Book.sfacg.cc [Compare the ship. 1dqe2 small [.-. Although I was also scared by this ship, but we also have killers, you put this up. ] Tyre took a talisman from the storage ring and placed it in the hands of Dragon Love. Dragon love looks awkward -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 17： Ready to fight back One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Speaking of it, the thirty-eighth disciple of the Indigo Court [Flood Prison Angel] Lei Fei, once the first **** of the sword team, but she is the chief deputy head of the blazing angel army, Tyre can not And know. As a party, Lei Fei did not react. It seems to be used to coldly facing anyone, so even if she saw Oz and Tyre, she did not have much expression. On the other hand, the other dragon, Ou Rui, came out. "Tulsas, have you brought this guy over?" "I asked the Lord Oz to come to see you. Tyre nodded slightly, and Zhou was laughing with his arms outstretched. "Oh, isn''t this a swallower who has just seen it before, how? I miss your companion in the Indigo Court? But it''s really fast, you have to say goodbye to them." "What do you mean?" Ou Rui slightly frowned, Tyre did not respond, and the Titan King next to him chuckled "Exactly, we are here to mention this matter to you, and when Tul''as is here, it will be explained." "The supreme **** has the heart of collecting talents. The devourer Talassas itself is a chaotic creature with the supreme god. She is not ruined, but chooses cooperation. The words of the Titan King made Ou Ruis eyes wide open. "Cooperation?'' Book.sfa Se3i "Tulsas,.. - You have to work with the gods, cooperate with this group of people. "At least....this is the case. Tyre sighed and eventually faced this matter. At least for now, he must have a clear answer, otherwise the big brother behind him may not let him stay. "Ha ha ha, it is best to think of nature." Kaye - no words, hands clasped over the chest and waited for Tyre - the eyes no longer express. This eye also stunned Tyre, thinking that if he really went to the realm of the gods, he would not be allowed to be tossed by the vengeful goddess. "Hey." Ou Rui licks his tongue, his voice is sulking, but he doesn''t say anything more. The situation is stronger than the situation, and even if you ask Tulsa, anything is powerless. "I''m curious..... At this time, as the head of the blazing angel, the golden blazing angel, Moai Road suddenly opened "Before, Tul''Thas, how do you and the awakening of the sun do, in the absence of space fluctuations, constantly shift the power and energy between the two. "Oh?! I smelled the traitor!" Book.sfa Zhou began to talk nonsense. Cer novel However, other people have selectively ignored the voice of the universe. Tyre cant explain this question. It should be said that it cannot be explained. In the face of the silent Talassas, Moai Road sighed and looked down at his hands. "I think that the understanding of space has reached the peak, but I did not expect that there will be such a clueless situation. If you don''t say that, it is just my limited ability." "Don''t be so eager, maybe the secret between them is not ''space''? ^ Zhou mentioned it a bit, let everyone''s eyes look at it. The silence of a moment is very uncomfortable for Zhou. He looked around and couldnt help but find out. "What''s wrong? I will talk about it casually. If I feel that I am wrong, you can try to point it out. I will apologize." "No... you are not wrong. This time, it was Ozs turn, and Tyre did not expect Oz to be interested in the change between him and the Moon Sea. "This is not a question of space. The whole concept has been transformed. Ozzie just clicked on it, but he didn''t continue to talk about it. He seemed to understand something, but he didn''t share it with others. In fact, Tyre is also very interested, after all, he is not very clear. Including non-magic, in fact, he does not know how to use it. The awakening of the eyes of the association seems to allow her to use non-magic immediately without humming and arranging the prints, and the amount of elements and magic needed is extremely rare. This is completely subverting Tyres previous The cognition of magic. "Okay, you all go out, mouth se light novel Oz rushed away from the other entrances, and when he left the room himself, Tyre walked in front of the two. Ou Ruiqi was sitting directly on the bed, and Lei Fei was sitting on the chair from start to finish without any change. "Do you have a good idea how to get out of here?" In the face of Lei Feis sudden problems, Tyre first checked whether the entire VIP room was monitored and monitored by others. With his current strength, unless it is a level master of Merlot, it is impossible for someone to know. Can bypass the inspection of Tyre. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 18： Create a military god One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the visit, Oz returned to his original VIP room with Tyre. The other party left without leaving anything. Tyre is also happy with this, always feel that Oz seems to be able to see through - like, staying beside - there will be a creepy feeling. Tyre had a rest for ten minutes in his room. After counting the time, it was estimated that it was only an hour before, and there was enough time to go to Melo. But to be honest, what he didn''t expect was that this circle turned down and people''s hearts were different. How many people are truly loyal to the High God? He could not help but be suspicious. Speaking of it, the six-way master has never seen it since the beginning. Where is this guy going? However, with Oz''s temper, it must be the seal of the embarrassing. If the guy is to make trouble again, he will not be allowed to dismantle the ark. That--the next hour, in order not to attract the attention of others, I have now spent my room. After Tyre made up his mind, he went to bed and prepared to rest. "Come on ~ sunny ~ for our long-awaited reunion, good hug - one ~" "Even if you say so, but the blushing look is really making me wonder if you will directly take me off! The moon and the sea retreat-step, let the ruthless Askar flee. Can Aska not rely on it, like a famous person, hands into a five-claw golden dragon. "Don''t be shy! You can have fun in my arms!" Fa "Oh wow!" Moon Sea sees this situation and dares to let her rush. Sf light novel Can Aska has not yet started, but was stunned by another knight in armor. "Don''t mess, Askar." Aska turned back and saw that it came back. "The ruler of the sword." "Well, the awakening of the weather has not healed, it is best not to let her get too tired." OK.... What a loving hug, leave it to work after the end of the matter. Askars words sound like a death in the ears of the moon. "Although I heard the dragon of the ancestor in the legend, I did not expect to have such a degree of "flying speed." Today, the ruler of the sword and others stopped the Great God ship on the dragon''s back and chased it to the Noah''s Ark at the speed of the dragon''s back. However, Noah''s Ark is not the highest ship, the speed is much faster than the original ancestor''s usual state, and must wait for the ancestor''s dragon for half a day, it can lift the speed. It really takes time to catch up. "Apogonus had received an attack from the six-governor before, even with my help, it has not fully recovered yet." Yuehai could not help but sigh. "If it is normal, it will be even faster. "But then, sunny~ You are not more beautiful than the original! How to say it~ more temperament!!" Aska looked at the Moon Sea and said so. _booksfa The ruler of the sword whispers "You ate it, eat it, right? 1 Household Sf light novel .....". This sentence makes Askas expression look awkward. "Hey?" ..... Moon sea licked and finally nodded Askar has been with Yin for a long time, knowing that she is a person, although one will directly sing against the awakening, but each time will sacrifice herself at a critical time. In the bottom of my heart, things that have been worried about have happened. Because some people have said it a long time ago, the awakening of the sun is not yet complete. She used to be the master of the law, and she has to be more powerful when she has not separated the unique magic of sleeping Yin. After all, one day, in the face of strong pressure, she can only make such a choice. "And, I still feel other power from you." The ruler of the sword raised the index finger and pulled a force from the body of the moon sea and the power of burial. .. some...should it be for you to sleep? "It was loaned to me by Tulassas." The words of the Moon Sea made Aska sigh. Book.sfa "So, the guy now has no self-protection ability? Light play "If there is a thousand physical exercises, there should be no problem with self-protection. His body still has a half-sacred burial power." "It turned out to be the case, but now that ship is not only Tulsa--personality... "At that time, you can only act on the situation. The ruler of the sword is also inevitable -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 19： resurrection One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 An hour passed quickly, and Tyre sat up from the bed and left the room. The area outside the lobby is still as usual. Except for the servants, there are no other gods. It is estimated that they are not moving around at all. Tyre walked up the stairs, because the heart was anxious, so this time he stepped up and arrived in Melo''s room in a few minutes. The door has been opened by itself without knocking on the door. Tyre went in. There is already a golden light shining in it. In a huge energy body like an egg, Tyre can clearly see that there is a life inside. Obviously, it is Camminster. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, if this fails, it is hard for Tyre to imagine what to do next. Although there are swordsmanship and other military gods, people come to the rescue, but they are still slightly thin in front of the huge Noah''s Ark. If they can''t be outside, it is difficult to say that everyone is saved. And the key to saving people is to try Godminster. Cang Cui couldn''t help but feel a big sigh of relief, she respectfully pointed to Merlot. "Your Majesty, is about to be completed, are you sure you want to resurrect immediately?" "Ok." Merlot nodded Then strode to the front of the green silk, whispered. "Because this is the upper secret, so logically, I can completely erase you now, so as not to have a long night dream. When I heard this sentence, the green silk scared and shivered, and the gaze looked at the shackles in front of me.... Meloch slowly pulled the stiff corner of his mouth "However, I can spare you a life, but I hope that you are a smart person." "Yes, .. me, I don''t know anything.... "If you are simply denying the face of others, you will be suspicious. Do you have to lie, including your pope and God?" "...I, I know.....". "Okay, go out. "..... When the green leaves left, Tyre looked at the golden dome in front of him. "This thing seems to be a bit like the egg in the time and space." "The shell dominated by time and space is indeed inside the birth. According to intelligence, when it was in the Imperial Capital, it was broken by the power of Santorius of Altorius. "Well, I also saw myself in the Lich world, a little girl who seems to be only six or seven years old, **!" = Melochi ignored the elements that Tyre wanted to emphasize, and could not help but say "Well, Tul''Thas, you will soon be born, I think, you should also fulfill your promise." "I... If this is the case, let the person you said "unspeakable" talk to you face to face, how? "You can do it?" Meloque frowned, the legendary existence, but never appeared in the world, for Meloqi, she knows this news is not easy. Tyre spread his hand Sf light novel It is impossible to let her appear directly, but it is possible to make various actions by manipulating my body. "So, if you have no other opinions, I will call her. "Okay, let''s get started. Like the spiritual master Meroch, it is rare to appear at this time - silk hesitation and tension. Whether it is the legendary unspeakable god, or the threshold of the mighty world, it will make her difficult to calm down for Melo. Tyre closed his eyes slightly. He simply handed over the control of the body to Fiorcher. And Tyre himself appears in the cause and effect world in the state of spirit. "...Its been true that I havent gone back to see her for a long time. Tyre muttered to himself, although in the past he had to listen to Fiorcher''s words to Meloqi, but Tyre had no interest in the stage of the mighty world. Moreover, the observer itself also said that his power of engulfing is not suitable for advanced to powerful. Compared with the freedom to store power in the void, it is certainly more convenient to store in the body. "Well? Standing there should be Tulassas. At this point, the teenager appeared in front of his eyes. Tyre brows slightly pick "Long sleep, you look very healthy." Color hair "No, I brought the elves that wandered in the sea of ??gods to the elf empire as much as possible. Now the biggest force in the whole godless sea is estimated to be the elf. "Oh? Well done, look at you like this, even if you put them in the world now, there is no problem, how? Don''t go see your old lady again." Tyre holds his chest in his arms, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 20： breakthrough One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After understanding a series of developments, even Cummingster is inevitably immersed in contemplation. "It turns out that things like this are worthy of scrutiny." Cummingster squats down, and its hard to let Til talk to him in a meditation on the sofa. "Okay, let''s put the clothes on the bed first." Tyre threw a dress from the storage ring and threw it into the hands of the big crab. The big crab looked at the dress with a strange look, and looked at Tyre eccentrically. "I am still all luo." "Wait a minute, etc., got it wrong and got it wrong. Tyre quickly took back his clothes and gave him a set of tight-fitting tights. After all, he used to ruin his clothes every time he played with Cummingster, so he prepared a lot of training. I used clothes and didn''t expect to use it in such a place. Cummingster did not have any scruples about his current state, but since Tyre strongly requested it, he had to wear it. "Right on the map, Tyre, are you sure that the swords are the masters who have already rushed over at full speed?" "You should know that my relationship with the awakening is now, the dragon riding the ancestor will soon catch up, but it is very likely that I will go out to meet when I am close. Tyre will let the card Mnster nodded slightly "That''s good, if we let Oz God sway in the boat, we all have to finish." "The best way is to use the sword to dominate their offense as a signal. When we start to act, this Noah''s Ark I have seen it before. When I was an apprentice of the sword team, I did an experiment with them. The power of insulation really penetrated this supreme ship, and they didn''t dare take me to this place." , the tour will not bring 0 Chu 2 force sf light novel "Let me touch this time. Don''t let them bleed. I remember the name of Cummingster." "Save people first. I know. Camminster then looked at Melodich not far away "No.... What is the situation now? "Into the state of epiphany, we better not to bother her, but now this situation, as long as it is not a fatal threat, I think, even if it is noisy here, can not wake her up, but if it interrupts her pass The road to the mighty world, this result is probably more serious than the anger of Oz. "Understood, it is enough to try not to accidentally hurt this room, right. Ok. "Before this, I can only wait for the signal, but Tyre you wandered here for a few laps, did you touch the terrain?\'' "No, but before Merloch gave me a map, it should be OK...". Tyre took a piece of paper yellow from the storage ring. Camminster put it on the table and looked at it carefully - and eventually nodded slightly "Yes, it should be this picture, but the design of this Noah''s Ark is really brilliant. It is really a fetish created by the ancient god." "what happened?" "Although I don''t want to worry so much, but by the time - once you are in the audience, you must be sure that you will be resurrected." Tyres sentence made Cumming a glimpse, followed by Tyres words. "What you mean is that they will doubt for the first time that the little girl of Cang Cui resurrected me, and then under the pressure of those high-order gods, this girl will definitely leak the things that Meloch helps us, and finally let this The Lord of the Spirit is in a dilemma, right? "...and she also said that she didn''t mind helping us to kill God. "I don''t know if those words are true. But since you have asked for it yourself, I will try to cover up my identity." After the two said, they began to discuss how to act in the ship. Its been another half day. Noah''s Ark finally came a sensation. - The dragon climbed up from the horizon at a very fast speed, even if it was connected to the high ship. The first thing that came out of the deck was Oz. He looked the same and stared at the dragon in the distance. "The dragon of the ancestor, I did not expect you to dare to be against me." Oz''s low-pitchedness blew like a thunder in the brain of the ancestor''s dragon. The huge figure trembled so that people on the dragon''s back could not hold their body. [Apolnos, what''s wrong with you?] The sea can''t help but ask. 3o0k.sfa The ancestor''s dragon has a difficult response Ezhiji [Oz is using his blood to suppress me, all the dragons in the world can not be enemies with him, including me, you are better prepared to force boarding, I. - How long can not hold. ] "what happened?" Aska could not help but ask. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 21： Match One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 If you are looking for a dragon love story, there is a talisman in it, and you can probably know the location, but it is not enough to know the location. He can''t forcibly break through all the walls of the Noah''s Ark, straight through, even if it is Cumming. Ster is also unable to withstand the degree of insulation used. However, the sense of the talisman can also determine the position on the map, and it is verified that the map sent by Meloch is indeed true. The invasion of the outside world and the creation of the military gods and other people naturally caused a sensation in the entire Noah''s Ark. Many servants have begun to succumb to the refuge, and Tyres hidden voice is mixed in the crowd. There was not much time for him, and the down from the lift was before Oz took the underground world he saw. Moreover, this underground world is more than one layer, the dragon is in the far corner of the bottom. It seems that the protection is very good. Although Tyre is not sure why he should arrange Dragon Love alone in that place, it does not hinder his speed. Or, after the rescue of Dragon Love, you can even break through the outermost barrier of Noah''s Ark and escape from it. As for the Frost Prison Angel and the Dragon Dragon, they will meet with the power masters and others. Now it is best not to expose the position easily. It is very likely that they will meet when they rescue the Dragon Love. A situation that has been exhausted. The lift continues to drive down. The speed was extremely fast, and all the servants were escaping on the first floor, but Tyre continued to go down. ["Hey~ I don''t know how they are under the pressure of Lord Oz, I am afraid that after we go out, they can come in." "There is a ruler of the sword, and it is hard to imagine that they will be taken by Oz. Tyre shook his head slightly Ormu play "Like caring for them, let us first think about how we should escape. [Ha ha ha, as long as we dont leave, no one should care. ] "You really should think about how you should leave, but are you talking to the right?" At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind Tyre, and his pupils shrank back and slammed back, but saw that the Emperor was also standing on the descending ladder. She looked at her with her hands and looked at Tyre. "It''s a pity. If you didn''t accidentally enter my room, maybe you will let you escape without a word." Although the emergence of Yelu is unexpected, it is also reasonable. Even if it was El, it was hard to imagine the so-called Noah''s Ark, and even one of them did not notice the departure of Tyre. but..... The person who knows him at the moment is really what Til does not want to see. "The Emperor of Heaven" "Yes, its me, it doesn''t look very surprised. Is the mysterious image gradually disappearing?" The Emperor of Heaven revealed a slightly distressed look, and then smiled at Tyre. "However, what makes me more concerned is, Tulassas, who are you talking to? Tyre took a breath, his left hand trembled, and the Tianhui apostle suddenly appeared. "In this case, do you still choose to fight?" The Emperor of Heaven has an accident, looking up and down the Til sf light novel "Now the power of your engulfing is in the hands of the awakening, the power of the roots of the gods also loses most of the power, and here you can not use your own world of the gods, can not conclude the absolute attack enchantment, then even the last means are sealed. What do you fight with me? "If you can''t fight, of course, the best result, but look at it now, you will not smile and watch me leave the Pakistani." "This is the case, but..." According to the current situation, the situation on the ship may be more interesting than you.... I can only stay here if I am here. "--The road is good, don''t come back." Tyre quickly greeted him, but Yelu just raised his hands and patted it, then the light flashed. - The teenager stood in front of Tyre. "So, I brought a teenager who will allow you and himself to take over. "juvenile....". Tyre looked at the eyes and carefully observed the true face of the light and shadow. The first thing that brought Tyre to his eyes was his eyes full of hatred. It turned out that this was the guy who had touched the face before the door of the Emperor''s room. If it is him.... "Roy, this time I gave you enough space and opportunity. If you can''t beat him, don''t talk about revenge before you let go of it. So immerse yourself. sf Roy didn''t respond. Today, he only has Tyre in his eyes. Yelu helpless - laugh "This child may not be able to turn around, I hope you can bear with me. "I am doing my best. " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 22： Judge One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What a disobedient child. Tyre rebelled once again to escape Roy''s pursuit. If you hit a big fight in such a place as the underground world, the possibility of innocence will be very high. Although Tyre really didn''t care too much about how terrible disasters other people would be involved in because of their fighting. But now that he has this surplus, he will choose to save people. Roy''s offense seems fierce. In fact, it is very monotonous in Tyre''s eyes. It is a variety of boxing kicks with power as the core. In a sense, even the boxing is not the same. The realm of the situation is estimated to be not an opponent of Dragon Love at all. After Roy attacked several rounds again, he began to growl. "You can''t beat me again, why do you still fight?" Tyres helpless look "Look at you, you have a body of force, but there is no skill. I remember that you said that it is the fourth day that God is only a leader of the Zero Circle. Your actual age should look similar to the surface. According to seniority, it is still too young." "This kind of thing, you have to manage it!" Roy was even more angry, and every punch was flamed, fierce and fierce as if to burn the void. Tyre easily escaped each other''s offense with his eyes closed. "It would be useless to be so entangled." After losing to Tyre in speed, Roy had no chance at all. Up After all, Tyre was relying on this meal. After playing again for several rounds, Roy became more and more angry, and he was full of red light, and the violent punch suddenly slammed toward Tyre. This fist was turned into a fierce fist to break the void, and Tyre flashed away again, but the strength was not reduced to the city of the underground world. He couldn''t help but sigh. If it was Clade who had encountered such a thing, he would definitely be tempted to fight and be seriously injured. Tyre shook his head and then turned to take a step to eternity, directly catching up with the red boxing power that was about to land in the underground world. Then use the Tianhui apostle, relying on the sword of the sky - the sword of the heart, - the knife is broken. "Go to death! At this point Roy chased again. It can reverberate with the collision of metal. Roy was surprised to find that Tyre''s left arm was wrapped in a black metal casing, which was a breeze to block his attack. "Oh, the power of swallowing is really not enough. The magic body can only do this. Tyre couldn''t help but sigh. [Bad boy, hurry up, wait until the Lord and the Emperor take time out, we have to finish playing. ] Hearing the urging of Tul''thas, Tyre pushed Roy away and frustrated his hand. "It seems that the only thing that will allow me to get back, the happy part of the upper class is going to end." "what did you say?!!" "After all, on this ship, it will be very troublesome to deal with anyone, but if it is yours....". Tyre''s voice - Dun, the next moment has already appeared behind Roy "Can make me find confidence. "When?!!" Roy was shocked, and Tyre would give the other party a reaction time, using the magic body to condense his left hand - punch to blast it into the uninhabited field. Tyre used the Wangan folding technique to rush toward the lift. "But its such a young mans physical ability. Its hard to imagine what he will evolve in the future. [From the information I got before, this boy has a talent even higher than that of the Twin Gods. It is also a highly regarded genius in the zero world. You should not be too careless. This kind of young man likes to be in danger. Breakthrough, careful become a stepping stone for others "Escape is all right, and I have no plans to do more with him. Tyre stepped into the lift, and as the lift went down again, Tyre took out the map and looked at it carefully. "Go deep into the three-layer underground world, and go straight to the south to get to the position of Dragon Love. [As you said, it is a bit strange that this dragon loves the head and is being held in solitary confinement. ] Is there a trap? [There are no traps to say, but if you just look at it as an ordinary person, Dragon Love - Individuals have separate private rooms, and the sky garden is really strange. This treatment seems to be better than you. ] ".... Tyre scratched his head and didnt quite understand it. [You still can''t remember, after the dragon love was developed in the Lich world by the Apocalypse King, the awakening of the original level of the dragon. = "What do you say....Oz? How. Can....". [The only thing I can doubt is that the dragon-level humanization at the source level is rare in itself, or even unique. His children are not except for the former **** of war Tyre and the second son Ray Thor. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 23： resonance One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Tyre came to the former sky garden by the talisman of the dragon love. Dragon Love is still in the garden. Tyre flashed in one step. "A fool, what are you doing, go away. Tyre greeted him. Dragon Love was a glimpse, then nodded and followed. "where are we going? In the face of the problem of dragon love, Tyre - hugged him and then flew to the ark of the ark "Nature is to kill directly. "Are you sure?" "of course." Tyre licked the cyan sword in his hand, and with the insulation of Cummingster, what could the Ark stop him. At this time, the distant explosion burst, and the shadow of the road was like a cannonball. Tyre couldn''t help but scream Its a tough guy, and Im going to catch up now. "It''s time to go back and write homework, kid!" In the face of the sticky Roy, Tyre was about to throw out a sword, but suddenly, he found his body became extremely heavy. Still in the future, the whole person has already landed on the ground. "It turns out, is this your idea?" Brush Ce slave As the voice falls, the dragon loves Aerial traction A large number of rules force the Tiel group. After losing his power to swallow, it was difficult for him to unravel the power immediately, and Roy rushed over in the blink of an eye. Then the other side lifted one-foot kick in the belly of Tyre. "Run!! Then run for me?! Hmm?!" Tyre squirted a blood, and the whole person was smashed into the sky garden, and the whole beautiful building was destroyed. The dragon love spreads his own disguise, but it turned into a look of Kaye, she could not help but frown. "What are you doing? The order we received was not to kill him." Roy''s eyes were red, and his breathing was short. It seemed that he was not too angry with Tyre''s play. Kaye shook his head slightly, and if he met those sophisticated gods, he would probably be played between the palms, even if his reality was comparable to the high order. Kaye looked at the ruins, and the right hand pointed a little, and Tyre was taken from the ruins. "You should expect us to do this, or say that you believe Oz too." " Tyre squirted another blood and looked around for a while. Calmly ask "Where is the dragon love?" "She is in a safe place, and the gods here are not going to sin with you or again - irritating you." Kaye, as he spoke, once again applied a seal to Tyres side. "As long as you don''t plan to escape, I think this will be a very good trip." "Look at your bath is also inside. Kaye was not able to take a foot and reintroduced Tyre into the ruins. Kaye realized that he seemed to have done a bad role in front of Roy and immediately dragged Tyre out. Tyre smiles "I hope that next time I will become like the peak of the heavenly kingdom." Once again, Pogaya gave him a go. Roy next to him did not dare to speak. Kaye took a deep breath, and now the mission is important. With the Talassas guy, how can he seal his tongue? She just wanted to play, raised her hand and pulled the rule line in her hand, and suddenly felt that it was not quite right. Once again, force-pull, and found that the line that originally bound Til was completely broken. The two were shocked, and it was impossible to understand what method the other party used to escape from the line of the group rules. While Kaye and Roy stepped into the ruins, Tyre had no longer seen the figure. It seemed that the first two were smashed into the ruins to make him understand the escape route. The last two times were obviously Tyres deliberate anger of Kaye. . Kaye secretly bite her teeth, she is too naive, and she was so challenged by this man''s simple language! o) ezhizhi Tyre coughed up again with a mouthful of blood and looked at his abdomen that healed gradually. He couldnt help but mutter. "I really don''t care." [I told you that the guy didnt even care about the people in his ark, and how could he be merciful to you. ] "Fortunately, there is the power of your insulation, otherwise I will lose the power of devouring, I am afraid..... [Ha ha ha, thank you very much, of course, if you didnt resurrect me, you wouldnt win the situation at the moment, no.. Now Dragon Love was transferred to their position in advance, obviously, the talisman you gave her was They were discovered by them and they were put on their own by Kay. ] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 24： Peak matchup One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Weng~ Suddenly, Tyres wrists trembled. Suddenly appeared in the mind - the shining light. "Find...the one, it is, it is there. Tyre brows slightly wrinkled, Cummingster asked quickly [Where?] "Before Ozs VIP room, I estimated that after I had seen Dragon Love, he took Long Love." [It seems that your plan has been seen by them. ] "I just didn''t expect that they didn''t seal me, giving me enough room for activities. [Maybe as Kaye said, they don''t want to be evil with you?] "I don''t want to be evil with me, just let me go!" When Tyre said it, he quickly smashed out from the ground and rushed toward the upper world. How did he come before, he had to go back. However, because there was no intention to conceal the figure, it didn''t take long for Roy and Kaye to catch up. "Hey, its a group of cowhide sugar. [Now, if you take back the power of swallowing, you should be able to deal with them. ] "The key point is that the Moon Sea is following the forces to dominate their actions. Once dispersed, it is likely to attract Oz''s firepower. When we are here, it is more troublesome. [You try to summon her up i "There is a golden blazing angel, he can block the space, no." 4 [That is really only relying on my own feet to force. ) Guangguang novel "I have been doing this for a long time." Tyre went to the position of the lift, then suddenly climbed up. The lift passed through several underground worlds, and it was unimpeded. If Tyre was not blocked, it should be able to return to its destination within half an hour. .... He has been hard to imagine how power dominates and how to spend half an hour in Oz''s hands. Although the ruler of the sword can play against Oz, but in general it is dangerous, and the Emperor, the wind, the other swordsmen and the sacred angels and the people of the Church of Heaven, join the battle, and they are surrounded by the group. And if this continues, I am afraid that ten minutes will not hold. "Everyone, come back to me. At this time, the military **** suddenly opened his mouth. Power dominates - listen, can''t help but chuckle "Is it finally coming? The ruler of the sword also came out - the sword forced Oz to open, and he retreated to the vicinity of the military god. I saw him pinch into a sword, put it on his chest, and muttered in his mouth. A purple magic pattern is illusory. In an instant, hundreds of different figures and monsters appeared in front of everyone. The reincarnation could not help but be shocked, can not help but whisper "This is the legend, the first disciple has []" "A spring twelve kings, E Qiu twenty-four will be God, C Xia 36 soldiers, Ding Dong hundred and twenty-four soldiers" The Titans chanted all the organizations of this hundred, and they could not help but marvel "Although it is not the first time I saw it, I feel incredible every time I see it." "However, even with this number, they can''t be enemies with me. After all, here is Noah''s Ark. It is absolutely impossible to win by number. "Hundreds of gatherings." Forming a military **** to whisper "scatter!" With the moment the voice fell, Oz frowned. In an instant, all the hundred feet around the people who built the military gods and others were scattered and spread out in all directions at an extremely fast speed. "Block them! The reincarnation immediately ordered everyone, but when he shot the arrow, he discovered that these hundred feet were not entities at all, but the non-existent ghosts. The formation of the military **** did not bring a hundred feet, but because of this, it made other people feel creepy. However, how can Ozzie give him time to set it up, and he will appear in front of him in the blink of an eye. The ruler of the sword raised the sword and resisted it. Ozs fist was mixed with the power of violentness before it. The ruler of the sword was prematurely inadvertently and was shocked back. Power dominates the right hand and lifts it toward the void--grabbing "The world is reversed!" The cause and effect force was about to start, and Oz suddenly glanced at the power master, and opened his mouth to make a roar like a dragon. Everyone''s heart trembles, even if the power is dominated - when the consciousness is awkward, although the reaction is rapid, the world can be reversed and thus cracked. - A face-to-face, the rule of the sword and the power to dominate the two have been cracked by Oz, and his fists just like the sky collapsed directly to build the military gods. At the same time, a black knife around the milky white flame was actually blocking Oz''s attack. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 25： It’s me. One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Remember that Oz also has the same absolute position as the bull god, and will not be transferred.... The master of the sword muttered to himself, and the neighboring military gods nodded in response. "Yes, but I didn''t expect to take him away, as long as everyone else was cleared, then in a one-on-one situation. "It should be my turn!!" At this time, the lord turned into a sharp blade and slammed into Oz. Oz''s brows were wrinkled, and the same punches were punched. winter! When the two hit, Oz''s fists collapsed like bamboo shoots, and the golden blood splashed around. He also stepped back a hundred meters. And the lord only took a half step back and couldnt help but sink his mind. "Sure enough, if you fight against each other, you can''t just surpass it by strength... Oz looked at the half of his right hand and muttered to himself. And the military gods are greeted by others. "Let''s go in and bring out the dragon, the Frost Prison Angel and the Tulsa. "Well, I will hand it over to you here. The master of power sees that the Lord has finally shot. In this case, even if Oz cannot be defeated, it should be completely unproblem. As long as the military gods and the mortal masters join hands, even Oz will be very tricky. In the simple power, the master of the sword and his power to dominate the two are actually eaten by Oz. "What is it?" Inconvenience is the first sf light novel to be added Tyre couldn''t help but sigh, Cummingster couldn''t help but be curious. "What''s wrong? What did they do over there?" "The military gods used all the power to transfer all the gods on the deck, including a large number of blazing angels and celestial groups. The golden blazing angel Moai Road was also sent away. I can now summon the month. The sea is up!" "It''s beautiful! But now you''d better hide your strength. Others think that you are only in a very weak state, so you think that you can deal with you by Ye and Roy, and you haven''t invested more." "Cute them, I understand, I will be handy when it is best. Tyre nodded slightly, and he was still chasing his own Kaye two under his eyes. I really don''t know if they are persistent or too diligent. This. Luo..... ...... winter! Suddenly, Tyre stopped his body and looked up to the Kaye two faces under the lift. He pulled out the Apocalypse apostle and held his hands over his head. [what are you going to do?] "There is no end to this, and use all the power that is left in the body to give them a big gift." He took a deep breath, and a large number of elements moved from the surroundings to the blade of the Apocalyptic Apostles, and the power of black engulfing from the inside of Tyre into the heavenly apostles. The majestic power is accompanied by its fierce sword. Sf light novel Tyre is sharp and murderous. Kaye, still pursuing in the distance, saw only a little flash of light. And suddenly there is a picture of himself and Roy being completely engulfed by the unrivalled sword. "Death sign! Roy is off!! Kaye shouted loudly. Roy naturally responded slowly, looking up at the sword of Kaye, and the sword had crossed his shoulders. The fierce swordsmanship is like a toxin directly invading Roy''s body. Even Roy''s body can''t resist the destruction of the power of swallowing. Kaye immediately stopped, and the palms were placed on Roy''s arm, and the force of engulfing was forced into the body. She suddenly pulled out the rule line from the imaginary air and stitched Roy to the cross-sectional wound of the broken arm. "I must use the rule line to seal your wounds and cut off the control of Tul''thas. The power of swallowing in your body will enter a temporary dormant state, but you can''t keep your hand! I want to rely on the power of faith. If you reshape your body, do it later, rest here, and then think about what you are doing wrong. Kaye looked at the ruined underground world. Although this guy is usually humble and introverted, once he is angry, he does not care about the surrounding things, whether it is jealous or innocent, or even this kind of sniper can not hide.... These are all fatal shortcomings. When Kaye left this, he chased it up at full speed. Roy is suffering from the pain of his own shoulders. The erosion of the poisonous insects in the body is really unbearable. Even if this force of engulfing gradually falls asleep because of the seal of Kaye, it is dying before going to sleep. Struggling still makes him unbearable. Tyre retracted the apostle, and Cummingster said [You seem to be in the middle] "Guess too, I can cut it on my head. [Sure enough, you are still afraid. ] "Who -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 26： Strongest One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Kaye arrived, the room where Oz was located had been completely destroyed. She looks gloomy "How can the walls of the ark be destroyed? She walked quickly to the cut position and looked at it carefully. Kaye brow wrinkles Is it difficult for Till to have a sword that can break the Ark? It is really difficult to understand. However, from here, if you chase it out, you are likely to be ambushed. Kaye does not intend to continue to pursue. She raised her right hand and put it in her ear. On the whisper "Miss Zorie, inform me the captain, let him start the defensive shield and stop flying." To understanding. In response to the other end of the newsletter, Kaye returned to the deck and rushed. She must tell Oz them as soon as possible. Although she does not know how Tyre used to find the dragon love, he does have the power to destroy the Ark. Once left to the other side, it is likely to cause irreparable situations. ..... Tyre looked back at the Ark and seemed to have no intention of chasing it out. However, this is also a wise move. Before Tyre in the Ark, Tale did not dare to be too arrogant, but if it was outside, he would mind to let Jiaye suffer a lot. "It seems that we are temporarily safe. Tyre smiled and looked at the dragon. . Book.sfa. The dragon love nodded slightly, but could not help but look up and look at the white shield that suddenly appeared around. "what is this?" "It should be a blockade shield to prevent me from completely fleeing, but it doesn''t matter. Under this sword, there is no East to get me." Tyre raised his cyan sword in his hand. The blue sword is shaking and shouting "Directly say that your great Mr. Kaming is invincible in the world! You can''t shame your face!" "You are really shameless!" At this time, the entire ship also stopped moving, and Tyre could not help but shake his head. "This is really troublesome. They seem to plan to stop and release all the combatants in the ark to carry out the carpet. "You should also join other people, are you sure?" Long love asked, Tyre scratched his head "No problem, I am following on the other side, but for the next time, it is best to go to the deck to meet. After all, there is a military **** on the deck. It is certainly useful to let the dragon of the ancestor turn around at full speed before, and it is obvious that it is centered at the time. When Tyre and Dragon fell on the deck, the Lord was still playing against Oz. In fact, the person who played against Aska, Til rarely saw that he could persist for more than ten seconds, and only the King of Muguang could destroy the ability of the Lord. But Oz is different from Muguang. He doesn''t have such a special way of coping. In the face of the lord, he only has a taste, but he has a defeat. Mud''s play This is even strange to the Lord. She has never dealt with Oz in the first place. In general, this is the first time. Although Ozs sense of oppression is not that big, she still has nothing to do with her ability. However, in this case, Oz still stayed again and again under the attack of the Lord. "Don''t tangled too much, ruin the Lord. Just drag him. The military gods made their hands clasped in their chests, and Askas slight point---only the feeling of this fist punching into the air, but nothing better.-. Since Oz is not willing to lose, then she is in her hands. Eat some bitterness! At this time, Tyre took the dragon love-step and came to the side of the military god. "Military God." "Well, very good, other people have gone to find the dragon and the frost angel, you are here to take a break with this lady. There were not many accidents in the formation of the military god, and nodded slightly to Tyre, it seems that Tyre would have escaped. At this time, Oz was forced to open with a punch, and when he saw Tyre and the dragon, he couldnt help but scream. "It turns out that I underestimated the blood resonance of Tul''thas.. What I can''t imagine is how you can open the sealed room. ..... "Why should you care about your safety before you think about it?" The lord once again kicked a kick, and Oz leaned back and faced the most correct response to every attack of the Lord. The lord finally found out that something was wrong. This man I dont want to win at all. He has reduced his realm to a very low level, and he wants to use the experience and battle of the old road to drag the battle with no power. Ormu play The power of the Lord -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v8 Chapter 27： Goodbye One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "This is the end! The Lord!!" At this time, the military gods made a stern voice, and the lord suddenly stopped. With a look of horror on his face, he looked at the man in front of him. That''s right... How could she come up with such an idea? Obviously you should not care about winning or losing... Oz took back the smile and shook his head slightly "It turned out that I was looking for the wrong object. He turned his head to look at Tyre "Now you are already a caged bird. If you drag me, how can you escape from birth?" Tyre shrugged and turned to look at the military god. The formation of the military **** to Til''s slight smile - seems to make him do not need to worry. And the same - time, - blue dragons skyrocketing, with power to dominate and others circled in the air and then suddenly fell to the side of the army and other people. "The Dragon of God of War. When Tyre saw the dragon, he knew that Ou Rui had escaped. "Miss Ou Rui! You are fine. "There are old dragons in the protection of the **** of war, how can these stinky fish rotten shrimps stop." Ou Rui jumped from the dragon of the **** of war, a look that was unscathed. And the power of the follow-up can not help but be ashamed. "Let me mention it, if it wasn''t for me to use insulation, you are still trapped in that VIP room." "The kind of thing, the dragon of the **** of war can also break open. Ou Rui shrugged and then looked around. Sf light novel "Well, since Tul''sas, if you are here, what about the Frost Prison Angels who are separated from me?" "They should be rescued when they are awakened." Tyre looked at the side to build the military god. Now on the way back. In the case that the strongest forces are sent away by the military gods, it is difficult to assemble a strong team to stop the moon and the sea. and... The current Moon Sea can be said to be unstoppable. Even if the Pope of the Emperor''s Order is in front of her, it will be sent out within a few rounds. The Moon Sea, which has both the law and the devour of the funeral, is obviously far more extraordinary than the ordinary disciples and high-order gods, even the Frost Prison Angel and others are also shocked. The Moon Sea is also opened by the non-magic [Wang Daojing] to close the room of the Frost Prison Angel. There are not many ways to destroy Noah''s Ark, but Wang Daojing seems to occupy one of them. Boom Yuehai opened the way for other people to open the deck, and instantly changed to the side of the military god. Oz looked at the group of indigo courts that had gathered. Then I saw the defensive shields that were opened all around. "It turned out that you have planned to do this from the beginning." "We just take our own people away. As for the frontal war, we have to wait until later to start slowly. Don''t worry. Gathering the right hand of the military **** on the chest, facing the Oz "Pretend, there will be a goodbye soon, the lord of the gods, the ally of the alliance of gods, is also the champion of the last king conference. Sf light novel Oz did not respond, but said to Tyre. "One day you will understand that your choice is wrong. Tyre nodded cautiously at Oz. "I will remember what you said today when I happen, and I regret it." "The descendants of this source, one day, you will also be full-fledged, flying alone, I will look forward to your wings--day.\'' Oz said this sentence does not know who is talking to whom. Butter knows. Who is he referring to? "The heavens and the world are so small, there is not much time left for us, the great enemy. Goodbye on the day of our gods!!" The military **** raised his right hand and held it high in the air. A purple light penetrated the shield of Noah''s Ark and directly hit the body of Tyre and others. The light flashed past. Oz''s eyes are blurred, and when the purple light disappears, everyone has already disappeared. "Time and space dominate, so it is, she is here too." At this time a round of applause came. Oz turned back slightly, but saw Rocky striding with his hands. "I really saw a good show. Rocky. "Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for the military gods, perhaps you have removed the Lord Aska for the whole of the heavens. "... At that moment, no one knows what the outcome will be. Oz looks up at the endless starry sky of the chaotic world Holy novel "As long as her will surpasses me, then -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 1： Sign One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Well, the next step is to represent the players in the Indigo Court. Don''t argue that these are not there. The power master could not help interrupting the quarrel between the two, but the lord shrugged "It doesn''t matter to me anyway. "It doesn''t matter if you want to protect our safety." "Well~ I also gave me a very generous reward, just let me watch the fire across the bank, see how you are being stunned by the big gods." It seems that the Lords affair is not related to his own appearance, and he seems to wait to see them ugly. Tyre looks at the ruler of the sword that has gradually gone, and Andre has no choice. "Actually, most of the members of the Indigo Court will participate in this time. After some time, they will arrive at the main venue of the Holy Spirit Conference. After the Three Thousand Worlds, we may have to join together first." "This kind of reward is the same as the activity without money. I am afraid that no matter who is willing to participate." Ou Rui spread the hand "In any case, even the old people who never want to mix and live have begun to make a fuss, not to mention the other guys in the organization who are afraid of the world." "Right...". Tyre scratched his head and then said with the power master. "However, I actually encountered a very troublesome thing before. His voice has not yet fallen, and the blue sword in the hands of Tyre has been instantly transformed into the presence of Cummingster in front of everyone. "Yes, the saints have a bet trade with us. ....". Bpook.sfa Cummingster''s opening - in an instant, everyone was quiet. Erjiu novel They watched the big crab standing in front of everyone, and naturally it scared a lot of people. "Wow! Are you not dead? So resurrected so soon! Ou Rui was shocked and others were curious. And the big crab with hands on the hips - the look of deputy "That... how can a few small scorpions'' tricks kill me easily! I just pretend to die, and together with Cummest, enter Noah''s Ark to check the enemy''s bottom! Know it! So these two people really dont even have a face. "Its good, so say what the saints of the heavens have to say to you. The power master saw that Cummingster was fine, and naturally he was relieved, but he was still rushing to get down to business. Tyre is responding "He asked me or our indigo court to get the top three in the Holy Week. Only then would I be given the opportunity to close the Skull of the Holy King. "Top three?" Power dominates a to listen to t face suddenly + / "I tried to estimate that I couldn''t get the top three. This also excludes Askar. It''s even harder. It''s estimated to look at the sword''s dominance... Think about it, our indigo court assembly - - Times, then the simpleness of catching the sages of the heavens - some. "But now the king''s spine is in the body of the saints of the heavens. As long as he does not want it, we can''t close the spine of the king." Tyre looked helpless. It was obvious that the saints of the heavens wanted to dispel the naive idea of ??kidnapping, and they would show Tyre the character of [sage]. However, in the end, it is harder to get the first three of the Holy Spirit Conference than to go to heaven. "In short, the distance from the three thousand worlds, even this dragon, it is estimated that it will take more than three months, we have enough time to adjust our state during this time, Camminster is also, if you want to participate, First remove the negative effects from the resurrection. "I see the situation to participate, now as a god, the reputation is not very good outside. The big crab - the innocent look, in fact, now the gods - will be carrying the nickname of the defect, not to mention how ugly face in the realm of the gods. "My reputation has stinked in the sky and I don''t care. What do you care about?" Tyre - the deputy looks down on Cumminster''s appearance. Big crab shaking his head with his hands "You don''t understand this. Absolute bad guys, it is worthy of others'' approval. When you think that it is not a person, but a dog, then you are bitten by the other side, and you will only feel that you are not careful. Its a strange thing that this dog doesnt bite, but if its a person who pretends to be a dog, you will feel that this person is really weird and terrible. "What do you mean?! Well? Say I am completely like a dog?! "I didn''t say that to you, don''t check in." "No! Your sentence is to say all the brothers of our Indigo Court as a dog!" Tyre starts to incite others "I didn''t have a right seat, it was your ridicule!" The lord left the moon in the words of Kaminster and left. "Be careful!" Ou Rui also left the words and did not go back. Other people are -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 2： off day One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What happened to you? Tyre?" Tyre took a deep breath, and finally eased the sorrow and wiped his head - sweat Looking at his right hand, this is how much sweat he has. He was silent for nearly a minute, and Ye Hao was watching Tyre, saying nothing, this time should let him calm down. Tyre closed his eyes, and the picture in his dreams changed back and forth. In my mind, I remembered the news that I had known about the pregnancy of the dragon. Dragon loves the jokes he said. [If I gave birth to a monster, if I ate it, what should you do?] What is he afraid of... Tyre asks himself Is he just afraid of a nightmare? Do not.... He is just afraid of this possibility. ..... "When is it now?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, Ye Hao walked down from the bed. She walked naked to the sink. "According to Noah''s time, it should be around four in the morning. You only have to rest for a few hours, even if the gods will not sleep, but the long-term battle, the spirit will always be tired. Take a rest. Tyre sighed slightly, and he looked up at Ye Hao. "Are you going to practice today?" "Well, although I have been sleeping with you all the time - it is also a very tempting choice all day, but I can''t leave it for you for the rest of the time. I am really sorry. Ye Hao''s rare exposure - silk smile, Tiel is also stubborn - laugh, but still very heavy in my heart. "What do you want to tell me, when can I come to me, but many things can only be solved by yourself, Tyre." "Ok, I know..." Tyre nodded slightly and then fell back on the bed. It is natural to let him close his eyes now. I can only look at the ceiling in a daze. In the ear is the sound of washing leaves and dressing. Until the door opened, Ye Hao left a sentence. "I am gone, you should know where. "Well, pay attention to the body." "Ok." After that, she closed the door and Tyre took a deep breath and pressed her right arm against her eyes. In a dark world The monster that called [Dad) lingered in Tyres mind. [Your spirit is very disordered. If you go on like this, it will seriously affect your strength. When the suppressed burial power is likely to rebound again, you should pay attention to some. ]"" Face the female voice suddenly in my mind. Tyre didn''t respond, he just said it himself. [Fiochel. ] [Ok?] Book.sfa [I made a very strange dream] Se east [Thinking too, let the guess _-wife want to be a group? Or the world is invincible [You think that I am too vulgar, although it is really good. ] Tyre sat up from the bed. [I dreamed that the dragon was born in the belly.... It was a monster. ] Fiorcher suddenly silenced, and this form of non-answering made Tyre feel scared. [Why do not you speak?] [Because I can''t observe the unborn creatures, and I have to reveal a little... Your girlfriend is now in a very dangerous situation. The creature in her belly is a descendant named Chaos. Never appeared, including the supreme **** did not break this taboo, she just derived from her own body..-.-** life, completely different. ] .... Fiorcher [or... you should make a choice] [What choice?] [You know very well, and you hesitated for a long time. At this time, if you ask me, is it too embarrassing? Tyre silently, he looked at the window and was in a daze. Fiorcher has lost his voice. In the end, he had to get out of bed, arbitrarily smashed his pants from the ground, and went out with a simple wash. Five o''clock in the morning. If you are in Avalon, it is definitely a time when only cleaners and overnight students will be infested. Tyre put his hands in his pockets and walked downstairs. He found several artificial gods chatting in the downstairs hall. They seemed to have a good time, and when they saw Til coming down the stairs, they immediately put up a smile and quickly bowed their heads. "Harmony, Talassas carved, hello. Sf light novel "...Good morning." Tyre nodded slightly "What are you doing -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 3： visit One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After watering a small area of ??the garden, Carrie took the watering can from Tyre. "Okay, almost like this, thank you. "..." Tyre stretched his hand and rubbed it on his trousers, dried the water droplets stuck to his hand, and then couldn''t help but be curious. ". Carly is coming here every day?" "Often. Carrie nodded slightly and didn''t respond. Tyre didn''t know what to say. I always feel that I can''t talk about the topic from Tyre''s perspective. Maybe Carrie is not malicious, she is indeed a relatively indifferent person. It is a very big improvement to be able to talk to Tyre at this point. "There is nothing wrong with me... Tyre looked at Carrie again, and was preparing to go back out of the garden, but the other person suddenly asked. "..... Ok?" "Its hard for you, and you have to go so far with the Moon Sea.... Ming, you dont need to lick this drowning." When Tyre heard it, he couldnt help but smile. In the end, he just shook his head. "It doesn''t matter, maybe you should thank Klad. He is the hardest one." "Klad sees the moon in the sea and looks like a soft road! Disgusting! Don''t like it!" Carly''s words almost did not let Tyre fall - hehe. I am thinking that I will continue to talk about it. I am afraid that even Tyre himself will have to protect himself, or let him go. After walking out of the garden, the outside will be much wider. The dragon of its first ancestor has a length comparable to that of several mountains. Even if it is to let Tyre fly at full speed, I am afraid that it will not fly from dragon to dragon in one instant. He helped me a little, remembering that Clade should have recovered a lot before, now is the time to visit. Before the dwarf craftsmen built a medical center in the direction of the west of the accommodation building, the wounded were given priority to the other side. Tyre hurried past. There was a man-made **** at the door sweeping the floor, which seemed to be very laid-back. Even if Tyre has come to him, the other side has a low head and has no reaction. "Excuse me....". Tyre whispered bqa: Suddenly, his face was white. "Tower! Tulsa sire! "You don''t need to use such a big sound. "Ah.. really, I am very sorry. Tyre was a little curious and couldnt help but smile. Book.sfa What are you doing here? Cleaning? Sf light novel "..-The **** of heaven is letting each of us clean the hospital in shifts. He said that this is the place we often come in in the future, so we must do it ourselves." Where you often come in.... Heavenly God is still dare to say. "However, I remember a few people who said that you have to carry out a grade upgrade assessment. Are you not going?" "I..-go,...... He sighed and looked at the ground "People like me, even if they are artificial miracles, have miraculous miracles, let alone improve their strength. Tyre embraced his chest with both hands, but he did not expect to go to the step of the gods, and there are still people who will lose confidence. Sure enough, God is no different from people..... "What you lack is just self-confidence. Tyre raised his hand and grabbed a white flame from the void. "This is the power of burial. I will pass on the power of it to you. Although it is very weak, it will definitely be more powerful than the original one. You will definitely pass the assessment today." In a word, Tyre shot the flame into the other''s body. Man with his eyes wide open, his hands clasped "..-. I feel hot and full of strength! Is this "kneeling" so good?" "It doesn''t matter, go, and I will only give you the power to pass the assessment. Others will depend on you. "Yes!!" He once again squatted - , violently turned his head and was about to leave. Tyre asked quickly "Right, in which room is Klad?" "Ah... Mr. Clade is in the second room on the third floor. He woke up the day before yesterday, and he just squatted down. "Well, then go." Yes: != The other party is eager to leave. . . And Tyre just smiled and shook his head. Although very embarrassed, in fact, Tyre did not give that person any substantial strength, just let him feel a warmth that makes the other party mistakenly think that they have gained strength. Hard to -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 4： accident One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Okay, then I will take you in to see him now. Tyre nodded slightly, and Xue Li smiled and took Tyre to the room where Klad was. Just open the door. I saw Pandora''s soul sitting on Clade''s body, a look of teasing, and the whole face was fast on the other''s face. Tyre''s mouth corner - hey, suddenly felt the heat of someone next to him suddenly surged. "Pan! Do! Pull! "Oh, this is not a blind light bulb, Miss Cheung, just go out, why is this coming back?" "what are you doing? "As you can see, I am watching him. "You mean to watch him?! If I come later, you will swallow his whole life!!" Snow is pitiful, and Tyre is helpless next to him - laughing, seeing that Klad seems to sleep again, can only whisper "Or, I still don''t bother him today, it should not be suitable for talking." "It doesn''t matter, this guy''s words can''t be killed now." Pandora raised his hand and slaped Clarke''s slap, and immediately woke up the other person. "You!!" Snow pity is more anger and heart attack, when you can rush to the past, Pandora has become a state of the soul, the other party can not touch her. Clad muttered to himself, then felt the burning pain on his cheek, but saw the sorrowful anger of the snowy pity suddenly turned into a gentle and lovely smile, looking down at Cradgard''s dripping. "Clarde brother, you are awake, it seems that you are really tired..-. "...but it doesn''t matter. If you keep sleeping, it''s not good for your health." Clad shook his head and sat up from the bed. Snow pity is a slight clap, happy to say Sf light novel "Right, Clade brother, look at who is coming today. "Ok?" Clade brows slightly and looks at the snow, but sees Tyre''s hands in his pockets and smiles at himself. "Til." Oh, don''t mess around, sit down and rest, now it''s only five or six in the morning. "...I will accept your kindness, sit down first. Clad couldn''t help lying on the bed, he smiled and looked at each other. "It seems that the next thing should be fine." "Perhaps.... This is thanks to you. "What am I?" Clad shook his head slightly, and he looked down at the bandaged hands. "Now, the gap between me and you is getting bigger and bigger, I can help, and that''s all. It''s only a little bit of time to fight for it." Tyre shook his head "You can have more than one friend, look at my side.... I think you will be clear again. Having said that, Atitech pushed in and she pushed a handcart into it and saw that Tyre was in the room, and couldnt help but then nodded cautiously. "Hello there. "Miss Attila, good morning. Sf light novel Ati Li also heard about Tyre''s things, so she became humbled in tone too. She and She are not the same. She didn''t know Tyre, so she is very familiar with everyday life. Hard to grasp. "I brought Krad your medicine over, and the doctor said that it will last for a while - it will probably be completely cured in a week. Listening to ATi''s explanation, Tyre couldn''t help but open the cause and effect eye to sweep the treatment on the trolley. Then nodded slightly "Well, these things are all used to purify the remains of the souls. Before Clade had a six-way vengeance, as long as you continue to take this cleansing drug, you will soon be cured. "That''s good.'' Attius nodded slightly. "Speak up, Tyre. Clad seems to think of something, suddenly said "When Xiaodie and Cannava came to visit me yesterday, they seemed to mention your business. They wanted to see you. It seems that there is something, but they are afraid of disturbing you, so these days have been very troublesome. "Oh? The two guys, if there is any trouble, just tell me clearly." Tyre couldn''t help but spread his hand. He didn''t become a very great guy. It''s impossible to have a sense of distance with him. After bidding farewell to Clade and others, he went directly to Cannava and Kocho. I heard that these two people recently followed Ye Hao in training, and Ye Hao, an individual who is just behind closed doors, has a rival, which may help her to improve her strength and realm. I remember before Ye Sha said that they were practicing in the Valley of the Dragon. Ai This Dragon Valley is actually the dragon of the ancestor - the place where there is no long dragon scale. The actual ratio is equivalent to tens of thousands of points, but even so -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 5： Introducing member One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "It turns out that this is the case, then I will prepare for you." Tyre nodded slightly and couldnt help but look at Cannava in the valley. "This kid, really has the ability." .... After that, after the short training of Cannawa and Ye Hao, Tiel and they talked about this in detail. Actually, when you go to the three thousand worlds, you may not have the time to do these wedding ceremonies, so it is best to hold them now. The time is probably fixed - one month later, if there is this time, even the dwarf craftsmen have enough room to plan the wedding venue. When Ye Hao discussed this matter, he didn''t know how to talk. It seems that he doesn''t know much about it. Until they finished talking, Cannava once again began to fight with Ye Hao. And Xiaodie said softly with Tyre. "Adult, what about you?\'' "What about me?" "You just don''t have a dragon with Ye Hao...". "talk later. Tyre scratched his head.... "There is no such red tape in my own way. If they have this intention, I don''t mind getting it." "The idea of ??an adult is not good! "What is wrong?!" Book.sfa Sf light novel "Hey! Don''t talk to the grown-ups, adults go all the way! Goodbye!" After Xiaodie finished, he turned and left. Tyre looks awkward I scratched my head and felt that I was really worried about it recently. Looking up at the sky, this artificial fire can accurately simulate the sunshine and weather of Noah''s world. Now it is about seven in the morning, it is the most refreshing time. Tyre thought that since it came out, it would be all around. I remember that the three feet lived alone in the other-headed accommodation building. Their accommodation building is also ready to be built into a wrap-around building with a huge battle square inside. Usually used to train Zhennan, sometimes Ye Hao will go there. Tyre used a thousand steps to make a small step - a moment of urgency to the roof of this accommodation building. At this time, the training ground of the center, Zhen Nan is working with Lao Jerry. In the face of Zhen Nan''s offensive, Lao Jerry is more than capable, and any attack can be easily resolved, and the correction and explanation given to him at the same time. And Zhen Nan will learn the lesson seriously, and if he does not stop the battle, he will improve his offensive style. It can be said that but.... Those artificial gods, Kanawa Ye Hao, they are also good, these people seem to have been working very hard from morning till night. I made myself sleep for a few days, and some of them are not very interesting. "How? If you come, don''t you go see it? My master." At this point, the bare hand also came to the top of the building. He walked to Tier with his hands on his chest and looked down at the center training venue. Tyre smiled and shook his head. "Now, even in the past, that little guy will not take care of me. "If she doesn''t know how to lift it, then she really has to suffer." "No, just teach her as normal. Zhen Nans current state is gradually improving in a good direction, and Tyres rashly affects her instead. "correct." Tyre helped the squat, thought about it, or said "I intend to introduce some of your new friends. "Oh? If it is specifically to say to us, is it also the master''s faithful servant?" ".. is it?" Although the bare hand is a lion''s head, it looks very imposing, but I don''t know why I always feel that when I talk. ...... After this, Tyre summoned all the cronies. Zhen Nan first let her go to practice, and the new members will be introduced to her again. "First of all... Tianhui Apostle. I think everyone should be very clear." Tyre slowly raised his hand. A gentle woman in a white dress appeared in front of everyone. She was slightly stunned and her breath was smooth. Sf light novel Even Katoqi, who dared to come afterwards, couldnt help but be surprised. "Oh, this kind of breath, is it hard that the apostle has a harbinger of becoming a god?" Tilton was dumb, even though he didnt quite understand the meaning of Katoki in this moment. And Ka Duoqi trotting to the side of the Tianhui apostle, the right hand pinching the arm, and touching the thighs... made the Tianhui apostle busy, and finally quickly retracted the sword body -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 6： Hidden identity One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Then the enemies, you should have seen this one. Tyre said, summoning the enemies. The enchanted person is transformed into a change of the moon, like a small pet - directly flew to Tyre, with his head Tyre - a serious face, not moving, other people watching the arrogance. Next to Ka Duoqi also flew back "I...." "You used to have a bed dream. You can''t talk to the other two!" After the words have not been finished, Ka Duoqi will be dragged back by chaos. "amount..... Holding his hands in his arms, his face was stunned. He looked at Laurie, the eye, and then said to Tyre. "My master, we will not reveal this kind of thing, please rest assured." "Go and go! Think about it! Don''t misunderstand, this is the spiritual look of the enchanted, but it doesn''t mean I will like it - a person, don''t be a spiritual person who likes who likes it all day. Misleading, hey! Don''t bite my hand!!" Tyre said that a companion pulled away the enchanter who was biting his arm. "The other few people have just met before in the big elemental world. It should be said. Tyre spread his hand He opened his own world of gods, which suddenly flew four knights. :52 They are in a strong position, half a squat in front of Tyre. Sf light novel Red-browed brow "Oh, is this the legend, the four apocalypse of Talassas?" "you have heard?" "When the strong shooting of the Emperor of the Dark Dragon was done, I am afraid that everyone with long ears knows it, but when the master lost you, the gods no longer have that kind of firepower. Now, just mastered, they have hit the Lord of the Gods. Oz, it is really gratifying. "What''s so happy about this." Tyre shrugged and didn''t want to mention this. "In short, you will get along well with each other, and cultivate the tassels of Zhennan. Since it has become my three-legged, I will not fight only to let you stand behind me and learn more from Kaduoqi. "Your Majesty! I seem to hear you boasting me!!" Cardoqi did not know when he was behind Tyre with his ability to touch the cold. Detroit''s back - cold. He probably can feel how other people feel when they are attacked by Katoki. I have to say that Cardoqi may not be as strong as his personal abilities, but at a critical moment, he can always do something vital. "Go out! Let me reflect on it!" Ka Duoqi was Tier - throwing himself in the direction of chaos, and chaos is like a flexible catcher, lightly catching Cardoqi. "The last one is from the fire, but it belongs to the magical world of the gods world, can not appear at will, so to see him can enter my world of God." After that, everyone entered the world of God in Tyre and said hello to the fire. Tyre didnt expect everyone to get along very well. It seems that no one will resist, This is also the most fortunate thing for Tyre. Tyre himself wants to train this group of people, let them be their most trusted fighters, and be active in future events. After all, the two fists are hard to beat the four hands, he - there is no way for one person to do more than two people. After bidding farewell to Kaduqi and others, Tyre originally intended to return. On the road, I suddenly bumped into the power of the walk and Mr. Kaming. Tyre is quite an accident "Its so good, but the two of you will actually walk outside together." "Subordinates have a good relationship with our leadership. It must be a few words that stick to the beautiful words. Don''t be surprised." Power dominates the hands and the appearance of a big boss. The crab next to it cant help but look at it. "As far as you are concerned, there is no wages for the last time. I went to the realm of the gods and used it as a sweeper to earn more than the disciples of the Indigo Court." "Short! My indigo court disciple''s salary is obviously more than Sanmu than the heavenly gods'' sweeping shovel. How can you be black and white? Well?" Tyre was sitting beside him, and he really didn''t want to blend in this mentally retarded conversation. But when I think about it, I have been paid as a disciple of the Indigo Court. Although, because of the [big sin] thing, he will take a large sum of money in the Yorkson Empire, and it is estimated that he can buy ten great gods, so he is not short of money. "Tulsas, come over, just right. (We just talked about you, let''s talk about something. Tyre thought about the estimation is not a good thing, but now I can only look at it in the past, then ran to the two. "Hey? Is there anything?" "I don''t want to go to three thousand right away. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 7： Assessment One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Understood, but I can''t guarantee that I will be forced to use it when I play against other people. Tyre spread the stalls. After all, the Holy Spirit Conference is full of magical monsters. If Tyre wants to hide his identity, he must hide his power, and he may have to deal with it - if he encounters something similar to Roy. At the level of existence, Tyre may not be able to cope with it. "This time you judge yourself, in short, you will not hide your game, you should hide your identity as much as possible. If you want to, you will be exposed to the real power early, and you will be stared at the gods earlier. How? Weighing, you all look at yourself. "I understand, thank you for your reminder. "It doesn''t matter, I will participate in it anyway." When the power master said this, his face was full of bitter and deep hatred. "The **** sage of the heavens, actually invalidated the last three sacred gods list, making Laozi nearly-hundred in the list on the list are all invalid! It seems that you are not right. Tyre and Cummingster looked at each other and could not help but smile. "Speaking of it, today''s Tianshen God is going to hold an artificial demon assessment. Do you want to go one-on-one?" "Nothing is idle, no matter what. The two are themselves going out for a walk. They can have such an interesting thing to pass the time. Naturally, they go back and have a look. Remember that the place where the gods gather the artificial gods is at the end of the dragon''s back. Tyre took power and Caminster quickly rushed over. At the end of the dragon''s back, there is a huge portal. Obviously, in order to avoid the battle on the dragon''s back, Apollo has created a space for himself, so that he can stretch his hands. Bt At the door as a guardian, a man-made **** saw the three great gods of Tul''thas coming, and suddenly he was scared to the ground. "Three or three!" "Well, you are assessing inside, is the **** of heaven?" "Yes, the adults are inside, let me guide the people." "Okay, trouble you. "How come this, please here." He quickly got up and led the three into the portal. The light shimmers, and the world that is in the shadows is in front of you. And in the distance are gathering - group of people, obviously it is the **** of heaven. What surprised Tyre was that Jenny was also in the crowd. She held in her hand - a record board, and when she saw Tyre appearing, she waved her hand happily. "Master! t here!" = "Ha ha ha, Jenny, this y head is now called your master, also called diligent. The power can''t help but laugh - Tyre, but I don''t know how Jenny is here. The three men walked slowly to the front of Jenny, and Camminster smiled. "Come, call the voice master to listen. "Zhuzu! Book.sfa "~" Cummingster was happy and touched the head of Jenny. :f light novel "Come here, give you a face." Say the big crab takes out a thumb-sized toy dagger from the storage ring. "There is a part of the insulation power stored here, so use it when you have a chance. "Thank you, Master! Its sweet to call Jenny. Next to Tyre whispered cough "Well, it turns out that it seems that you are more suitable to call someone else''s ancestors. The two words of the master are not so intimate." "Where is there~ Master- Jenny''s right hand twirled Til''s sleeves a few times, and the whole person was soft. "Okay, I am poor, so good, I don''t have a gift for you, saying, what are you doing here?" Jenny shook the record board in her hand "In the record of Mr. Qi Qi''s artificial man-made examination, Ka Duoqi is not training Zhen Nan, so Mr. Kai let me take the handle. "Oh? So what about Mr. Kai? "This is here. At this time, the man who ran out of the golden thorns in the crowd not far away, he was still dressed as usual, and he said with a waist. "I didn''t expect you to come to see it, my feast as a small [Holy God Conference]! Ormu play "Oh, what is the reaction! Well, nothing, although there are not many audiences, but it is an internal assessment. What is decided today is crucial. "How important? Tyre can''t help but be curious See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like God, dont forget to collect, how much to help -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 8： stand by One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Is this kind of thing really i can just say it to others? Tyre couldn''t help but feel that he was not in a last resort. He wouldn''t tell Fiorcher to others, and he should know the relationship between Fiorcher and himself from the wheel of cause and effect. In short, this matter is still denying the denial, and revealing too much, no one will benefit. This is followed by the assessment of artificial gods. In fact, these artificial gods have already performed very well. Many third-class gods have fully reached the level of ordinary gods, and second-class gods can better defeat ordinary gods. When this ordinary **** is to have a comparison. Here, Wen Wenyas sister can be used. However, although she has only been a **** for a few years, she is much more powerful than ordinary gods. The third-class **** is not her opponent at all. The temple is under the heart of the Yuantian Tiantian heart 7 talent is good, God has a very powerful power, but with Wen Wenya is simply to The experience of Si Yao is really insufficient, although it is good. Stone, playing is not as good as the second-class god, which is considered to be a little bit of face for God. But Relindore can win the temperature. "I don''t really like this kind of test stone. Wen Wenya is laughing. Leilin Doyle couldnt help but smoke and practice, but I didnt expect Mr. Relindall to be so powerful. "This is also a good place for me to apply for more funds. "Fortunately, it may be that the sky is not ok. s.acg. (four Raylin Doyle shrugged, a pair What is the light novel, and then look at Tyre et al. God of Heaven is laughing over there, no "How do you feel? "Its a lot stronger than before. The strength of these artificial gods has improved, and the artificial **** at the entrance to the hospital has also Even Tyre feels personally. Participated in the assessment, and played very well "Sure enough, self-confidence is also very important. "Oh?" Hearing Tyre''s evaluation, e is always different, and he can''t be compared in his mentality, even if there is no such thing as a hero. "Their roads to God and other i are also left, but now they need to accumulate this state in constant battles. The most basic self-confidence may be from the very beginning. Confidence. Tyre raised his hand and went on to say that the small face touched them. Almost everyone would lower their heads in the first time, scared to say "I woke up at four o''clock, went out at clear. 130dm. The name of Ersas is scared, and you can see you as normal. "The power master can''t help but "That''s not your devourer tower. Next to the spit, Tyre licked the feeling of pouting resistance, they could not even look at me, to be honest, if you change to the ordinary god. "I mean that there is no one but they will not lower their heads." Even if they know that its definitely not my opponent, theyre clapping and laughing. Tyre said that here, let the gods have a dynasty - the day will also see the blood, is it because the people''s steps are high, see things "Yes, thats right, I didnt expect Tyre. Is it clear?" "I still hurt me." "I really don''t know if this is the door. The reason why this time will become stronger than the last time is that the biggest reason is the improvement of the spiritual level. "However, as you said, he is timid, just like the guys you saw in the morning, if you touch a lot next time, there are still many people still in it. When you arrive, don''t be polite to teach them! Listen, Keil did not have the leisure to train the soldiers in the hands of God. The **** of heaven does not seem to be in danger. After the incident, Tyre left the small world with Jenny and others. After helping Tianji Shen to finish the assessment, it seems that I have to study the things about the Three Thousand Worlds, so I cant... Power dominates with Camminster On the way back to the accommodation building. Tyre couldn''t help but ask Jenny. "Jenny. "Well? What happened to the master? To Tyre. Jenny opened her eyes with her hands on her eyes. Tyre grinned, don''t know See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like God, don''t forget to collect, and recommend it a lot! Need power. Jennys slightly shy head Ming Mings master is not like this, let me think about it "The master seems to be very entangled in the front, after--will, she suddenly turned and said The elf took a few steps to Til. Ah, the teacher didnt let me say that she was a teacher, and she said, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 9： hide One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Thank you, Ni" Tyre raised his hand and held Jenny''s arm. He opened his eyes and smiled at the elf. "Its a very good master, and I was comforted by the apprentice. "Masters don''t rush to open their eyes, let me hold one more - will!" "Hey! "However, this is really not just my own problem. Even if the dream is so real and frightening, it must be decided with the dragon to make a decision. "It is best for the master to think so naturally. However, it is not my own to consider this question carefully. I hope that the teacher can protect Miss Long Lian." Yan Ni carried her hands and looked a little cautious. "Because the child can find a way to do it again, but there is only one Miss Long Lian, the master is really afraid of that kind of thing. I think it is really important to make decisions with priority. "I understand that in fact, I think about this - I still want to talk to the dragon and tell me clearly." Jenny nodded slightly She still can''t help but worry about Tyre. "The master has to think about it, this is not so easy." Tyre nod "I know. He repeated it again. Then he walked alone to the residence where Long Love was. Because the dragon loves to rest in peace, the dwarf craftsmen once created a mansion for the dragon love alone. The decoration looks very tasteful of the castle of the dragon. These dwarves are really worthy of praise for the great craftsmen. At least in terms of construction speed and construction art, Tyres mouth is only admired. Push the door open, at this time, in the center of the castle''s hall - The black dragon is suspended in the void, her eyes are closed, and the whole body emits golden light. A touch of ominous atmosphere in the castle This is the atmosphere of Tulsa. Tyre frowned. It wasn''t until a minute later that the dragon slowly opened her eyes and she fell from the sky. The violent shock can not shake the castle at all. Obviously, the dwarf craftsman also considered the situation of dragon love and dragon. Was called by a magic dragon. Tyre''s right hand akimbo, a complex expression. "Dragon love, its really not a few times to see you in the dragon." Heart = The flash of light, the huge magic dragon suddenly turned out - a girl with long blond hair, she stood in front of Tyre, and could not help but laugh "Then, do you want to try with me in the state of my dragon?" "Don''t, I will die. Book.sfa "Soon today, what problems are you looking for?" s light novel After dressing, Dragon Love asked curiously, and Tyre spread his hand. "No problem, can''t you find you?" "I, let''s talk about business, dragon:". "Well, okay, you said, I listen." Dragon loves to find a chair to sit down and mention Er was standing in front of her and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I have a dream." 5 So I did. The dragon loves to caress and squats, then slowly reveals - silk smile "you dream, should be watching your child born, and then see her lovely smile. See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like God, don''t forget to collect, and recommend it a lot! Need power. \''Hmm, although it is a dream, but it feels very real, in a dream, you are happy like a child - and you really did this. This should be the so-called premonition dream in the legend?" The dream looks like a happy look of Dragon Love, and the trembling of Tyres mouth gradually becomes a stubborn smile. Yes, its like this. Its the case that the dream should be the same. You have to be careful, I I think, I am afraid I will be born before I get to the third. The world, "So I will give you to the guy of Ye Hao during this time! Otherwise, her little body, still have to let Let''s! "Haha, yes, you don''t know, actually, Xiaodie and Kana." That''s it. Sf light novel Tiel talked to the dragon and talked a lot about his dreams. Regarding what he really wanted to say, Tyre did not say a word. He felt the fear of Xiaodie and Cannawa''s wedding came very quickly, and the hard craftsmen of the indus were also hand-picked, and the disciples of the Indigo Court also came to help everyone to have a wedding in this happy atmosphere. Although many people just want to drink at the banquet - just second. If a person like Cummingster is drunk, he will stew himself and not say it, and the **** of heaven will follow it. Even if it dominated Judas in time and space, it was left at the banquet. She looked depressed at the wine glass at the table. The power of the side can not help but smile, "Oh? Little Judas, - I am so depressed, what happened? Tell me about my uncle." Don''t talk to me with an adult watching your child''s eyes and tone! Believe me or not, take your mouth. Perfect exchange with the drain - a Judas -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 10： Am I like a monster? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Since coming to the dragon''s back with Aska. Bed bottom, washroom, toilet, bathroom, door, hallway, stairs, hall, dining room, training ground, outside the window. Even in the nest This woman is everywhere. The moon and the sea are almost getting mentally weak. Although he said this thing with the power master, but the bald head has a helpless look. "Sorry, I don''t want to be dragged out and beaten by the lord because of the unclear relationship with the awakening." For this reason, Andre rejected the help of the Moon Sea. The ruler of the sword is not to talk directly, but to regard the words of the moon sea as the wind of the ear and to turn a deaf ear. The two masters can''t do the Lord, let alone the time and space dominate, this guy is not good for falling down the stone. If the lord of the army is there, she will be able to get justice for her, but unfortunately he has not gone to the dragon to trace the killer of the sacred king. Others don''t even have to talk about it. It is a problem to raise your head in front of the Lord. Yuehai probably understands the situation of the awakening of the past. In the absence of anyone to limit the Lord, it is like putting a little sheep in front of the hungry wolf''s mouth - even if it escapes, and finally can not escape her strong bite. If this time is overcast, I can definitely come up with a way to come. I think the awakening of the sun is also like this. "Why don''t you talk, is it not happy?" "Do not "What is it?" Seeing that Askar was going to stick again, Tyre quickly retreated. At this time, Carlyle and Xingyi stood up, and they were in front of the Moon Sea as they were facing the enemy. "To start with the Moon Sea, let us pass this first! E billion novels "Yes, the body of Qing Daren is a big man I can''t read!" Carlyle and Star Indignation The nose of the moon was sour, I didnt expect that they would be brave in front of this devil. "Carly, star,. At this time, Asca said with a smile "Help me catch the lovely Xiaoqing, my room has a big bed that is enough for four people to sleep." "understood! At the moment when the voice fell, Carlyle and the star-left-right-holding of the Moon Sea would make the Moon Sea unable to exert its body freely. Her face is white "You, you!!" "Sorry, the commander of the Moon Sea is stronger than the people. Even if you are the most loyal subordinate of the car, Kelly - waiting for the soldiers, I also understand that there are eternal enemies in the world, only forever." "Sunny! I will persuade Askar to sneak in the bed! The two issued a fatal declaration. Askarton took the laughter like a queen and led the Moon Sea and others to return to their castle. No matter who can imagine how tragic things will happen after this. Others are silent in their hearts. Only a few people''s eyes gradually focused on Tyre. Tyre was chilling and stared at the fierce look of the prisoner. He couldn''t help but sigh and sigh. Book.sfa. "This is a disaster. of. Sf light novel It is another month. At this time, Tyre stood in a small world panting, his upper body, showing a strong body, but the body was hurt but did not care. He just looked down at his hands. Keep panting. There was a crisp clap at the side. "Good, you finally succeeded." "I didn''t expect that it would be perfectly suited to the world of my **** in such a short period of time." Tyre finally took advantage of the situation - the **** sat on the ground, his hands behind the grass, and then said "In this way, even if you face the unknown strong, it is not a card." "You know it, but now that you get the card, after using it - it is not so deterrent, but I bet that the first time I see someone, it will definitely be disrupted. Big crab - sitting next to Tyre, he couldn''t help but look at the sky, chuckle - sound "That time, it seems that I also looked at the sky like this. "Which? Is it buried in the big forest? Is it in the big element?" "All Cummings sighs "Thank you for letting me see more of this beautiful sky." "Thank you for always thanking you, it seems like you have never helped me. Tyre turns his head and looks -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 11： despair One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Time is one minute - second, but no sound is heard behind the door. Tyre sat on the ground. Its so indifferent that everyone else knows that this time should not go to comfort again. "What is it?" At this time, Aska could not help but ask. And the power master has spread the stalls. "If you don''t know, then the other people certainly don''t know." "What? I have stopped tracking the weather a few days ago, and then do it again. If it really makes her unhappy, then it will not be worth the loss." "Is it true that you know what you are doing will be unpleasant?" Others speak a few words, and Jenny is curious. "In other words, why did Miss Ou Rui once give birth to the Dragon and the Dragon Race?" Power dominates the hands and embraces the chest, and immediately smiles "Her name is the dragon, and the research on the dragon is much higher than ours. This girl appeared in the three-legged college from a young age. We were very interesting when we saw her talent, so she was awakened as a three-legged After spending a hundred years in the Qing Dynasty, I experienced a lot of big events. She had lived in the Nylon Great Heaven for hundreds of years, and she had been with Longwangxing and Da Shenming [Ancient King] for a long time. Later, her ability became more and more refined. When I returned to the Indigo Court, I was already mentioned as a disciple. Jenny slightly squinted her head, and her face was confused. She has never heard of such a place. And the sword of the side next to the whistle responded "The Dragon King is located in the sky above the dark continent, which is home to most of the dragons of the heavens, and [the ancient king] Nieber is the king of the ancient dragons, and its birth time can even be traced back to the Lord of the Gods. In the era when Oz split the original source, it was called the Dragon Claw with the [Dark Dragon Emperor] (Tianzi). "Not the Dark Dragon God is not already "Yes, so no one will call them this now. The ancient king himself is above the Emperor and the Emperor of Heaven. Now that he has entered the realm of power, it is not necessary to mention it. The power master has spread the stalls, and the deputy has nothing to look like. "--Think of even such monsters come to see the Holy Spirit Conference, and my whole people are starting to grow up. "If nothing unexpected, the dragons will come out and go out." "Other forces will do the same. I hope that the sages of the saints can faithfully honor the rewards. Otherwise, in front of all the giants in the world, if they dare to eat, I am afraid that even the gods will not save him." The words of everyone talking also attracted Tyres attention. He couldn''t help but think about how to deal with when he faced the strong. They have far more than their own combat experience and experience, and they have also learned enough stunts in the years. In this contrast, what is the qualification of Tyre to defeat them? If you can''t get the top three, then the saints of the heavens will not release the sacred spine to let them liberate. Once this is the case, the land of the third sacred king will never be able to spend it. The time given to them is not as much as imagined. Tyre sinks his eyes suddenly Ive flashed a picture again in my mind. Among them, the black figure is using a human flesh to reveal a smile. Tyre breathing - room. The back is cool. Pack fsf light novel [_ Make a choice!] At this time, Fiorcher''s voice rang in his ear. Can''t drag any more, - go on like this Things - will be like a nightmare - like At this time, his left eye overflowed with blood, and suddenly the future flashed out of sight. This [The Eye of Association] Why did the eyes of the Moon come to Tyre? Tyre has no time to get confused. The picture that appears in the left eye is really too real. The monsters appearing from the dragon''s belly will break through the shell and **** out the love of the dragon. All the anger is not resurrected. At the same time, it will turn into the power of Ou Rui. It will stick to the face of the dead and give Tyre a very cute smile. Creepy Tyre couldn''t stand this torture anymore, and he turned and pushed the door open when everyone didn''t pay attention. At this point, the room was soaked in smoke, and Tyre''s pupils contracted, and one step was eternally present directly at the side of Ou Rui. He did not go to see the expression of Ou Rui. But raise your hand and reach directly to the dragon The abdomen. Fortunately, Long Lian has long been unconscious, but the pain of wearing this abdomen can not wake her up. It is really chilling. Tyre uses the power of swallowing - to grasp the belly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 12： hope One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Everyone looked at the light and couldn''t help but raise his eyes. Knowing that the light dissipated, the cry of a baby came slowly from the ear. Ou Rui carefully took the little child out and placed it in front of Tyre. She was fascinated for a while, then reacted and suddenly woke up and looked up at Tyre. "Tulsas, Tyre trembled, and she looked at the child in Ou Ruis hand and raised her hands to touch. But eventually he let go of his hand. "Hold, sorry. I can''t touch her now. Who knows if this will have bad consequences for this newborn baby. Next to Jenny, she was crying and laughing, but in the end she was still worried. Kaduqi is directly telling what other people are thinking about. The child who was thrown under the "being shackled", should you take it back? If you set the coordinates, you should be able to return it from the chaotic world. "Why do you want to lose the master?" Jenny did not go on. Ketier just shook his head. "That is a scourge that cannot be left behind. "Why don''t you kill?" The ruler of the sword asked decisively. This sentence makes the power of the side next to sink the sound. "Hey! What are you talking about? Is this something you can manage!" "Properly giving the idea - a free soul, a new life, but a good idea to abandon it. You are doing, devour the Tulsa." The sword dominated the cold eyes and turned away from the hospital. o Sf light novel "Hey! Arthur!\'' The power dominated - the face was stunned, and he could not help but nod his head and then chased it up. The time and space that stayed at the door dominated Judah but snorted, leaving only one sentence. "Whoever said that the monster is derogatory." The three masters left, Aska also sighed a lot. "There is no awareness of the consequences, so why bother to trigger the trigger?" Tilton was exhausted and they said nothing wrong. But Tyre did not feel that he was doing something wrong. That nightmare tells himself that he can only make one of the choices. Once the monster is left, the Dragon Love will be thrown into the fire like a moth. In the end, he can only kill the existence by himself. only Ye Hao greeted the crowd and she reached out and lifted Tyre. "Help me take care of the dragon love and there are children to ask you, please let me take a break." Finally, Tyre asked everyone with a tired tone. When Tyre left the hospital, the entire hospital suddenly became busy. Especially the **** of heaven, after seeing the light of the pillar, I suddenly had great interest in the children of Tyre. If I was not stopped by Aska, I am afraid I will be taken to the nutrition bottle of the laboratory now. Pack fsf light novel The chaotic world of stars. A black robe figure stood in it. What she seems to be waiting for. Until the void broke, the existence called monster was lost. Black robe man - catch it. This monster not only did not hurt the black robe, but became very close. "God core She muttered to herself The black robe shook slightly, revealing the black hair. Do you think this is correct? At this point, another voice came from behind her. The black robe is covered in body--trembling, slightly turning back "Awakening is clear, or is it better to be called the Moon Sea?" Rocky looked at the black monster in the hands of the moon with a smile of interest. "Like the combination of the power of the group to swallow, no, it seems to be doped - a lot of weird power, as if from the very beginning Lokis words made the moon in the black robe "What do you mean? "Is this dragon core right? This little cute body mixes all the impurities that have been scrapped, the evil side of the power of devour, the side effects of the funeral power, the cumbersome material of the dragon''s origin, the sword and the magic, if you say One lotus flower needs to be washed to make it beautiful and clean, so Miss Longxin seems to be the mud." "With this reason, with it, there should be a lotus flower. Lokis sentence Let the moon sea gradually widen your eyes. lotus Is that true? She looked down and looked -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 13： lotus One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "So, you just do this to keep the dragon core on the dragon''s back?" Ye Hao with his hands on his chest and Tiel - took a walk outside. He nodded slightly "I''m not sure who is monitoring me, but their goal is obviously that child. "It is ok to protect it." "When everyone is suspected, even if you want to protect, it will be dangerous." Tyres sentence is not wrong, and Ye Haos hands are holding his hands and his expression is unchanged. "Then you can tell me?" "I always want to bet on a person''s body... and, if it''s you, it doesn''t matter if you are killed." Tyre shrugged. This is actually to let Ye Hao sigh 0 gas. "Life is your own, even if it is me, you must live. "Just like this. "No... there seems to be an unexpected situation. Ye Hao added a sentence, and Tyre nodded cautiously. "I didn''t think of it, it was a twin-...just, obviously, when it was tested, only one was right...". Tyre muttered to himself "Is it really split? Because they only started to detect the children in the dragon love body - one, but in the later stage, they did not care, so I don''t know what happened. Ye Hao shot the back of Tyre "Or... you should protect her personally." Book.sfa "I will try hard. Sf light novel Soon, Dragon Love woke up. The physical ability of the dragon family is the first in the world, even if it is basically after the birth - two hours will be able to regain energy. Even if it was a dragon love, it was only at night that consciousness was restored. At this time, only Tyre sat alone in the chair at the door. He embraced his chest with his hands and looked at the dragon love sitting up from the bed. Dragon Love is subconsciously turning his eyes and looking at the small bed next to him. - A sleeping baby lay in it and slept very well. The dragon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and reached out and touched the baby''s cheek gently. This kind of real feeling, she could not help but be happy. Then she turned her head and looked at Tyre. "You look like it''s not very happy, Tyre. "Happy to be tired, it is almost like this. Tyre shrugged (smile ten smile = "I ran around the dragon''s back for a dozen or so laps, and almost vented." "That''s really hard for you." Long love smiles even more, then look at the sleeping baby "Godson~ You have finally ran out of this hoe, the speed is so slow, it will not be like your father in the future. "How do you say this, how can I get it soon?" Tyre - shoot the thigh, and the dragon can''t help but give a white eye "I am talking about the speed of escape. 9oo "......I thought..." Sf light novel Tyre scratched his head and then said "that......" "Well? What happened? I am in a good mood now. If you are happy, you can do anything in Europe. "Amount.....Although its tempting, but you still have a good rest. Tyre scratched his head "I mean, can we change our name? ...".. Long love brows slightly pick, hands clasped chest, thought - down, nodded immediately "Well, yes, anyway, you get your name. But why? "Because the name of the Godson is not very auspicious, the **** of heaven said. "What does the comedian know? "Amount..... In short, I thought of a name that is more suitable for her." "Long Lian "Your name....why are two words...". Dragon love sighed, hands clasped, even if she was mentally prepared, she couldnt help but vomit "And, Long Lian screamed and loved the dragon is too much like it, it will be called mixed." "Then you will not be able to change back to Long Tu. "I am calling you!" "I don''t care! I think Long Lian is nice." Til ran over - hug the dragon The dragon loves some accidents and his brows are slightly picky. . . . . . "What''s wrong? I didn''t say no, Longlian is Longlian." "Do you know what? When she was born, it seemed to be sprayed out of the muddy pool water, and the light filled the whole world, it looked like it was from the polluted lotus pond. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 14： Elemental dominance One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After that, Long Xinlian''s ability to learn - out of control. In just one week, I realized the knowledge and speech organization skills that a six-year-old child needs to understand. And its not just Dragon Love and Tyre and Ye Hao. Power masters also often strongly urge their children to go out for a walk. Although this always makes Tyre nervously follow. Daguangtou thought that this figure was too scary, so he became the girl with long black hair. She took the child and turned around in the same place. "How about it, this will do." ".-.. Actually, I don''t mean this either. Even though it is quite good. "Wow~ Yeah~ Hahaha!" Long Xinlian suddenly became very happy, raised her hand to touch the face dominated by power, but because her hand was too short, she touched her chest. Power dominates the brow "Oh? This posture, - will be hungry! When Tyre heard it, his face suddenly changed. I saw that the force dominated the trend and took off the clothes. Tyre quickly found the hand and grabbed the others chest. "What are you doing! "Well? Of course it is feeding. "This child is born with awesome energy and does not need to eat at all. "How can this be done, the baby should be breastfeeding!" The power master said that he began to undress again. "That can''t be eaten! How to do with poison! And Tyre is struggling to press each others chest. "What is poisonous!!" Book.sfa Two people are arguing. At this time, Jenny ran over happily. . Sf light novel "Master Fu Master! Let me see Xinlian! Speaking of it - half, watching Tyre licking the power to dominate the female''s chest. She suddenly took back her smile and folded her hands like a monk to worship Buddha------ "excuse me." "Wait! Don''t misunderstand you!!" ...... After the interpretation of - Fan, Liu Ni was relieved. "That is, the master is only trying to liberate his repressed **, will he start with a woman who has become a strong man? It is really a master of the beast! I am envious!" "Why is it like this in your mouth! Please don''t distort the facts, I will be killed by Dragon Love!!" Tyre was sweating and looked at the power of the bald man. He couldnt help but get white-eye. "Master the adults, you should not be from - to play with me. "Ha ha ha, although I am also very curious whether Long Xinlian will have a desire for women''s chest. "At least dominate you not to have such a terrible idea. "Speaking... Master. Jenny holds the dragon heart, squinting her head and constantly looking at the baby. Tyre looks back "what happened?" "Do you think that this child has grown up--some?" .sfa "Is there? "have it? Sf light novel Jenny still has confidence in her feelings, and the power of the side is said to be "Oh, it may be because of the improvement of the mind that her body can rely on the energy stored in it to evolve. That is, Long Xinlian''s own judgment is that the baby''s body is not suitable for survival, she will be at a very fast speed. growing up." "How fast? When Tyre heard the explanation of the power master, he could not help but panic. Power dominates the squatting "A lot of natural gods have become adults in only seven days, and the sons of heavenly elections are similar. The situation of Longxinlian is not the same. The most important thing is that she is smarter than you think. This child clearly has enough The energy that grew up within seven days, but the subconscious choice "has slowly chewed, this practice can greatly enhance her future growth space.- At this time, the sky has changed dramatically. - The rainbow of the road runs through the back of Apolulus and appears in front of the power master and others. The next moment, an elderly grandmother came out of the rainbow with a cane. "Finally found! Tyre - a granny that the old grandmother seems to be - the mouth will eat the dragon heart lotus, and quickly blocked in front of Jenny. "What are you doing, who are you, a pair of people who want to be bored." "Ha ha ha, new mother-in-law, how come you are. The power master suddenly laughed, and the deputy saw the appearance of the old acquaintance. Tyre - face is forced, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 15： Master of all things One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Listening to the description of the new mother-in-law, the elemental emperor Dum is really a very uncomfortable character, but the time interval between the dragon heart and the dumb is also hundreds of thousands of years, will it be too short? Or maybe this is just a question of probability. Tyre did not delve into it. However, from now on, Long Xinlian has the talent to attract enough elements to dominate. Is this a good thing? At least, the Yuansuo dominance seems to be excluded from the suspects of team espionage, but it does not deny that it may be a second-time spy. Just thinking so, I have to stand up. If even the existence of such a dominance has to go - one - a doubt, Tyre really does not know how to survive on the dragon''s back here. He does not have a clear object of doubt. After all, there are possibilities, but the more you think about it, the more confusing your own thoughts are. In the end, it is likely to evolve into a situation of grass and trees. Do not..... While the skeptical element dominates this outsider, he is already in the stage of being a soldier. It is really too bad. Tyre squinted his head. He looked down at the child in Jenny''s arms. Although Long Xinlian can speak a lot, but seems to realize that she can not be random, so it seems very quiet. This kind of wisdom is much smarter than those who come to the guest''s house to be a guest. But in a sense. In fact, it is very uncomfortable for a baby to have a high IQ..... Not to mention that she can become a slim girl in a few days. Just think so, there are many pictures in Tyres mind. f light novel .... No, he shook his head, thinking about it, and he would be taken advantage of by others. At this time, people who heard the movements rushed over. The first one arrived was dominated by time and space. She glanced at everyone, cold---sound "What? It turned out to be the elemental master. "Ha ha ha ha, little Judas, long time no see, let the mother-in-law hug. The old grandmother said that she relied on the past. I couldnt help but say that the reaction of Residents in Dalian could not be done, and it was held in the arms of the grandmother. "Ah--Why are you caught every time!" "You are still too young. The elements dominated the loving smile and reached out to touch the head of Judas. "Sure enough, the child''s appearance is also very cute. Europe 3 Little Judas." Although I don''t know why. But Tyre sees the new mother-in-law''s favorite things, the expressions and postures that seem to be like -0 swallowed, it is a bit scary. Then the rushed to the sword is the master, and sure enough, these lords are very alert, and there is something moving, they will arrive in the first time. She nodded slightly to the elemental master "New mother-in-law" Sf light novel This kind of tone, obviously the elements dominated in the indigo court is very high. Whether it is the sword''s master Yasser or the power master Andrei will respectfully scream a new mother-in-law, obviously this is not just because the elements dominate the approachable, but the time and space dominate the tone of Judah, it seems that just because of personality, if it is this self-vision If you are a very tall guy, I am afraid that you will not see any honorific words when you are the supreme master and the courtmaster. "Oh ~ Xiao Yaser, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you always wearing armor? Isn''t that hard?" The new mother-in-law said with a smile. Sword dominates slightly nod "..... is only going to reach the world of three thousand very quickly. Now, all the strong and even the strong enemies will rush to the same destination. The possibility of intertwining on the route is not without, so I I am always on alert until I am planning to reach the Three Thousand Worlds." It turns out that. Tyre brows slightly, and if the other party does not speak, Tyre does not know the ruler of the sword - it is all this idea, it is really hard for her. "No... I see.... The element dominates to look at everyone in a circle. As long as she knew her disciples, she shouted to her - a new mother-in-law. When it is the turn of the moon, Yuehai can only respect and shout. As soon as she saw the moon, she suddenly lit up, just like a tiger rushing to eat, directly rushing toward the moon. Quickly hid behind the power of the master. Hug! "New mother-in-law, before you say hello to people, decide whether you want to eat or be enthusiastic. "Hey, if its Xiaoqing, maybe both. The new mother-in-law said that she also wiped the mouth of the mouth. although -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 16： Meeting & Diary (1) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Godson containment -8 First of all, this is just evidence that my Loki personally used the time to pass the test and indeed follow the name of a person named Dragon. It can also be called an observation diary. After I left, I didn''t continue to hide on the dragon''s back. I didn''t rush to the elemental dominance. It is obviously the most correct choice to leave now. I landed in a small world where there is no life. Its not like this. Its not enough. The dragons ability to devour enough is a god. This is purely inherited from Tulsa, and even more terrible than the power of Tulsas autonomous control. She is not close to me as a stranger, and the temper and chaos make a small world fall into complete destruction within two hours. Sure enough, landing in such a small world is not wrong. At the same time, I also found different things. The power of her body is too confusing because of the entanglement, so that even the body can not be basically composed. In this case, she must have a sense of autonomy, and perhaps it is possible to seal all the power in her body. Second day Perhaps as the deceitful **** of Rocky, there will be a headache - heaven. What exactly is this Tulsa? I just looked at the completely violent Godson, and I was already curious and had a headache. She is able to use all the power that Tul''as can use. It feels like a weapon master shows you all the weapons in a few days, but suddenly in the post-day, all the daughters of this weapon master use all The weapon gave a violent meal. An unpleasant experience, -- while suppressing the dragon core -- is also regretting the promise of the woman. Perhaps if a person wears a good-looking skin, he can really do what he wants. As a deceitful god, Loki is regretting that he is not living in a woman''s body. I can probably guess how violent the temper of Miss Longxin is, and it is as terrible as the lollipop in her hand is taken away by others and bitten in front of her face. No, I may just think that life in the stone prison really makes the body rust. If even such a child can''t cope with it, then it really has to be a joke. Third day I was summoned, my lovely child, Fenrier finally arrived. No matter which old father is in danger, the first child who will come forward is the real filial son. Of course, the first thing I have to say when I arrive at Finlay is not the touching words, but the complaints of the long story. The words are taken back. The son is just like the devil, just as terrible as his mother. The reason why Fenrier is coming is definitely to help, although - individuals can also suppress Miss Longxin, but if there is a chat object when suppressing, it may be possible to spend a lot of time in this deep chaotic world.... Of course, its a joke. Finnel is a **** wolf and a **** of motherhood. Its true, even though he is a man. If you can be accommodated in the body of Finlay, you may be able to improve the dilemma. b) f-fiction In the afternoon, Finlays stomach was broken, it was a disaster. In the evening, the second son of the dream came over. As the first ancestor of the Medusa family, he even surpassed the matter of no longer in charge of the Medusa-Clan. He was able to respond to the call of the old father. This is simply another Good news. If there are two of them, it will be much easier to deal with Miss Longxin. At least from the next day, I will not be able to suppress it anymore. time flies. Three thousand worlds are already close at hand. During this month, Xinlian has grown a lot. Although she is still in the state of ''baby'', her eyes are not only described by children. I always feel that even if I say a lot of philosophical truths from my mouth at any time, it is not so strange. At this time, Tyre stood on the faucet and looked at the world of three thousand in front. No, not so much three thousand worlds More like a sea Just like the sea of ??godlessness, there are a lot of worlds in this sea area, three thousand worlds as one of the brightest stars, and other worlds around it with the same rhythm. Novel At this point, Cummingster came to the side of Tyre, and said with both hands and a smile. "How, its spectacular." "Really.... Although I used to see the inside of the three thousand worlds through the channel in the big element world, it was really shocking to see it from the outside. "I am afraid that this is not the case. In short, everyone is waiting for you. Lets show your face first." "Oh?\'' Tilben thought that Cummingster had just come over and talked to him, but he didn''t expect anything else.... Under the leadership of the big crab, Tyre came to the cafeteria, at this time, other people have arrived. Power dominates, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 17： Single departure One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "We decided that after that, you will be - one person to go. The power master said so. This sentence makes Tyre somewhat awkward. Then immediately reacted "What you mean is that in order to prevent my position from being blown out by the hearts of the people, the gods and even the entire Alliance of the gods will return me with the ultimatum. "The brain is moving very fast, then you should know what to do next. "Concealing identity, I understand, then do it. Tyres reaction surprised others "You don''t seem to have any resistance." "Why do you want to resist, I think the next is true - personal action is to be safer. Before you go, let the masters help me to see if anyone has posted the mark. Some people''s marks are hidden too deep, even I can''t see it. "" Tyre couldnt help but complain, and then the power-stricken ones looked at each other and couldnt speak for a while. And next to the gods, God smiled with both hands "They all put a mark on you. "That''s not so alone." Tyre sighed, although he had expected that this group would definitely do so. Before leaving, Tyre first asked the power to rule the elimination of the imprint on the body. At this time, the moon was later arrived. The meeting on the congress was officially started now. Tyre was actually excluded because of his Separate actions are completely out of their plans That is to say, Tyre wants to exist as an accident, including all the subsequent itineraries of the Indigo Court, rules, and notice that Tyre is not allowed to listen, nor is it allowed to tell Til of these things. Pull play As a member of the Moon Sea, of course, I am full of promises, but after all, it is the same - personal, I don''t know if I don''t know. Tyre spread his hands and went to find Long Love before going. At this time, Ye Hao is also in the room of Long Love, and is visiting Long Xinlian. "You are both, I will come see me. Tyre said, he took the dragon heart lotus up. "Hey, Im going to go, this little guy has lost a lot of pounds. Its only a month, it feels like raising a pig. "Then you are the pig boss." Dragon love couldnt help but laugh, and Tyre smiled back. "Then you are **. "I''m sorry.... Tyre immediately admits, next to Ye Hao. "Speaking, I heard Jenny say, you have to go first - personally go to the world of three thousand?" "Well, this time I don''t want to bring you in, and I am now a topic in the alliance of gods and gods. If there is a bright face, there will be no good end = Tyre shrugged "Reassure, in this case, it is easier for me to act alone. I have to say that this kind of single-person action has not been experienced for a long time and has not been experienced. It is also fresh." "Don''t mess around." Ye Hao could not help but swear by two sentences. Tierhaha - laughing, next to the dragon love watching the children in Tyre''s arms, can not help but chuckle "Come, say goodbye to your father. Or .... See you! The baby smiled and made a vague voice, raising his hand and touching Tyre''s chin, but fortunately, Tyre - will use his power to devour his beard, so even if you touch it, you won''t get it. "You also have debts, I hope you can walk when I come back. Tyre scratched his head and thought that it was not right to say this, as if he had to leave for a long time, but in fact, according to the growth speed of Long Lian, it is very likely that he will change the time when he left. . I hope I can come back soon. "No.... Why do you want to call your father?" Tyre couldnt help but be curious, and Ye Hao next to him said "Keep the majesty, of course, if you don''t mind smearing your face, you can show ugly and embarrassing in front of her. "That is still the choice of the former. "The Lord of the Dragon Family has absolute majesty. You are not a small person right now. If you can''t do a good job in front of her, chances are you will be looked down on." Long love said with a smile, Tyre - thinking about it, if she was looked at by her daughter to see the garbage... ..-. seems to be quite good No, no. "Sure enough, I still have to work hard. If this is the case, then I will leave. It is not necessary to send off the trip. If it is faster, it will take more than half a year to come back slowly within three months. It is not clear, in short, say goodbye to others, I Not one--greeting is over." "Well, be careful. ...... Sf light novel Just as Tyre was about to leave, Dragon Love suddenly shouted at himself. He browed slightly and looked at each other. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 18： Your favorite! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The vast world in which the cloud family lives. According to other travellers at the security checkpoint, this big world is called the fog. It is a super-power that does not lose to the big element world and the lich world at the level of prosperity. And because of the alliance with the three worlds, the power is enormous. The founder of the Yun family secretly swears that the witch is one of the members of the Shenjian sword team. It can be said that the rights of the world in the fog are large enough. Ignore the control of the alliance of the gods, probably as long as they do not commit anything that hurts the world, no one can bird. In a sense, this is simply the same feeling as an independent country. Of course, these rights are all based on the fact that the Most High God also has care. The Alliance of the Gods does not dare to make the highest gods, and naturally it is impossible to control the world in the fog. Going down, I dare not dare to slap on the world of three thousand. The saints of the heavens are the guys who dare to be right with the supreme god. No one wants to provoke such a behemoth. Although the Alliance of the Gods acted to guard the entire order of the heavens, they also understood that they could not build too many enemies, let alone those who are sacred and sacred. Therefore, it is the dragon that the tiger has to come to the three thousand seas to squat first, and the wise will not be the first bird. Of course, this Holy Spirit Conference has brought too many gods and people who don''t know how to be tall. Even in the fog, they often see some new sacred kings passing by. These guys are too close to the situation, it is easy to suffer. Tyre couldn''t help but sigh. As the cruise ship released along the security checkpoint, Tyre quickly landed in the misty world. Just after getting off the ship, I saw a strong man flying from afar. And behind him, chasing four or five figures, without exception, they are good gods. Fiction "Don''t dare to grab something in my fog! I see you are impatient!" The gods chasing after him roared like a thunder, and the people on the ground shook, and only the half **** and some powerful will be able to support. Tyre shook his head slightly, and the man who was at the forefront of the fat boy slammed into it. He did not care about the death of the mortal around him. The mortal who was hit by his reckless flight turned into minced meat, and the whole square was bloody. Seeing that I am going to fly to Tyre. Tyre գգ. I only heard the sound of a steel collision. clang!! The strong man was actually hitting Tyre''s chest. The whole person was sprinting too fast. This violent inertia caused his entire head to blast directly. Tyre was sprayed with blood. == I..... Tyre put a hand on his face. He rubbed his hand and complained. "Big brothers, are you rushing to reincarnate so fast?" He patted the other''s shoulder and pushed the sturdy man who had no response. He was like a okay person - he walked out of the square, and other travelers had a lingering fear. At this time, the gods who rushed to see the whole man whose heads had already burst like watermelons were silent. They couldn''t help but watch Til away. . Of the same play .....". "Don''t worry, catch the prisoner, don''t forget that this year is the Holy Spirit Conference. Maybe you can meet a title-level **** in the store. This is an idiot with no eyes. You can be a new sacred king. I dare to collide with the flesh in the crowd, I really don''t know how to die." The headed **** looked at the headless body and sneered. Others, though nodding their heads, can still stop the shock It seems... This year, they will be hard to forget in their lives. Tyre looked at the blood donation clothes, although it can be filtered with the power of swallowing, but now, it should be better to change the clothes, after all, it is good for the dress. What kind of clothes should the bed be? In the final analysis, if you want to play in another position, what should you use? Eight-pole sword respect? Ummm.... Because every time I have a few identity, he is a bit annoyed to tell the truth, it is not very interesting. The best way is to maximize your strength without revealing your identity, and be fresh and interesting. I really set a perfect score for myself. Se this little "Oh, the little brother over there! You dirty clothes, if you want to enter the cloud, such a dress will be stopped as a suspicious person." At this time, the clerk of the clothing store called himself, obviously a handsome man, but he was like a girl, although it was weird, but inexplicably with some affinity, why? [Maybe the same good reason. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 19： face One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 For Tyre, it was followed by a catastrophic bombing. Even if he is not interested in the male clothing here, it does not mean that it can be used in women''s clothing. If he does this, if he reveals his identity at any time, no matter what the circumstances he is, it will basically be the title of "perverted". Once you lose the game, the official request to reveal the true identity. Tyre may be caught in a dilemma. If you think about it, you can do it as long as you dont lose. Tyre muttered to himself. "Little brother, your skin is so good, its not like a man will have... The clerk of this Niangniang control began to flatter. However, this kind of thing seems to be often mentioned in the dragon love, and its all like talking about his ass. Its really speechless. Only - can explain, probably only the power of devouring to help him to eliminate unnecessary impurities, resulting in the body and skin become non-pure, so from the skin, perhaps even better than the well-maintained women. At the time of his own distraction, the clerk had taken off Tyres pants. "Hey! Hey!! What are you doing! Tyres face was frightened, but the other person did not care. "Don''t be afraid of sisters, I will arrange it for you. "What is the arrangement! Tyre can''t really stand it anymore, and he is trying to escape directly by strength. At this time, a few people suddenly came in from outside the store. Ce big, rule They are dressed in armor and have wings of angels behind them. This shape seems to have been seen in the big elements. Tyre saw the view from the outside through the gap in the locker room. The clerk was a little embarrassed and had to say "Sorry... after all, I am only a clerk in the morning, you are waiting here, I will be back soon!" Say, the clerk squatted to Tyres pants and ran to the door. Tyre couldn''t speak loudly. He had to look at the people of these blazing angels through the gap and do what the world did in the fog. "Oh, this is not a few official sisters in the realm of God. You are here to buy clothes? We have everything, whether it is large or small." ..... If you are an ordinary man, it is absolutely sexual harassment to say this. Fortunately, these angels seem to be informal and seem to know the details of the clerk. "In the near future, suspicious people may land in this town. If they find an abnormality, they will report immediately. "Suspicious person? 3" The clerk looked confused. Tyre couldn''t help but sigh, but he didn''t expect to start searching for him so quickly. The clerk smiled. "You can laugh and laugh at the official sister. The Holy Spirit Conference is open. In the past few years, the number of foreigners who have landed in the foggy country has been numerous. The suspicious people have long been eccentric, and you suddenly said that it is not necessary to take all these months. The guests are all out for you." The headed angel woman also sighed and seemed to know that this kind of thing is really too strong. "In short, I have already brought it. It is your own thing to report it without reporting it. Go! Finally, these angels left the clothing store. Tyre sat in the locker room with both hands and chest. Looking at their posture, it didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. The instructions sent up above estimated that they themselves felt trouble, so just casually Just like a decent, it will pass. But also, the world in the fog is so big. If you really want to find him, it is like finding a needle in a haystack. After a while, the clerk was happily ran back. "Sister, I have kept you waiting." "Amount... Can I leave?" "How come that, at least you have to put it on!" "What about my pants?" "I have already thrown it, it is all blood. If I go outside, I will not be afraid of being suspected?" "Then you are not afraid that I am a suspicious person? "How can someone who likes women be a bad person!!" No, no, no, how do you think that it is a very bad metamorphosis in a sense? Tyre secretly groaned, but he couldnt think of being wrapped in a small shop in this small clothing store. At this time, it should be the time to show strength. Tyre stood up and tried to forcefully leave by force. After spending so much, the time for inquiring about the news could be wasted. And the clerk seemed to feel the others intention, and immediately said Xiao Xiao "If you just leave this way! I, I have to report you!" It was a bad reaction. Tyre licked his cheek, and he could never come to the new world to make a murder. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 20： participate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As far as the current situation is concerned, indeed, as Fiorcher said, since it is necessary to hide identity, it is better not to be too eye-catching. In short, in the clothing is considered to deal with the clerk. After that, it is time to get information. "That... I want to ask, now the Holy Spirit Conference is open, and the specific rules have not been announced. The clerk brows slightly, hands clasped "Does the little brother want to participate in the Holy Spirit Conference?" Tyre is undecided, and finally nodded. "Yes." "Oh, so, if this is the case, if the little brother wants to know the rules about the Holy Spirit, why not go to Yundu?" The clerks sentence made Tyre somewhat confused. "Clouds?" "Yes, this world is called the world in the fog, and it is collectively called the big heaven in the fog. The core of the rule of the whole country is the Emperor [Yun]. They are born in the center of the fog, the so-called cloud. All. The clerk''s words made Tyre stunned. Although the power dominated them and gave them a lot of maps of the three worlds, the world in the fog was few. "But even if I enter the cloud, what should I rely on to understand the rules? "If the younger brother really wants to participate, go directly to the circle of the Holy Spirit Conference stationed there, but small.... "Ok?" "Even if the little brother doesn''t look like the average person, but even the ordinary gods can only go to the dangerous place of the subsistence allowance. Although it seems to be grouped by the strength gap, it is definitely not far away. If you don''t want to be bullied, let''s take a few detours. "Oh... Thank you for your reminder.\'' Tyre nodded slightly, then bought some men''s clothes in the clothing store and left immediately. Although the appearance of this woman does not seem to make people look abnormal, I think that if someone really harasses themselves I think there will be a goose bump. Going to the cloud is not very difficult. If you put it in Noah''s world, it may be the distance of the SGL Empire to the Nylon Big Heaven. If you just wear it, it may take two or three years, but with excellent space transmission technology, you only need one. In the afternoon, he has already arrived at the entrance of Yundu City. When I came here, Tyre discovered that it was not as lively as it was imagined. There are very few people coming in and out. But no -- exceptions are strong strong people. Apparently, the cloud of the tenth does not welcome those mortals in the countryside to join in the fun. Coming to the gate of the city, the man in the costume of Yundu officer was in front of him. "This lady, express her identity. Tyre brows slightly pick Book.sfa "Fiochell" Unthinking response. Sf light novel The officer''s man did not hesitate. He seemed to stay on Tyre''s face. He didn''t know if he was looking at it, or if he was happy, no matter which one made Tyre feel bad. "What is the purpose of entering Yundu?" Do you have to make it clear when you go in and do? Tyre felt suspicious, but now it is better to respond to the other person''s meaning than if he had a dispute with the defender. If it really becomes too much, it is not too late. "The Holy Spirit Conference registration. The officer sighed and he registered the words of Fiorcher on the list. Fortunately, every observer seems to have discovered this scene, otherwise it is estimated that it will take a long time in his mind. "Prove you - sentence, miss. The Holy Spirit Conference is not as friendly as you think, and no one will treat you straightforward after the battle.. - The clouds are now messy. After saying this, the officer turned and waved to several people behind him, indicating the release. Tyre nodded slightly toward the officer "I will pay attention. What kind of purpose is this officer reminded for? What is the conscience? In the end, what a terrible picture to see will tell the stranger about this kind of reminder. Or, I was specifically reminded of being a woman? eu Fiction In any case, if you have a sugar coat to wrap it, you can not only make a face-lift, but also benefit from many things. ...... Tyre stunned and quickly patted his head. This kind of idea can''t be there, it''s like being sure of the state of yourself. With determination, Tyre found a hotel and quickly towed a set of women''s clothing. If he is dragged by women in such a place, it is really timid. "Humph! Tyre cold-sounding, the right hand evokes the power of swallowing to one''s head and wipes it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 21： rule One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Tianhui apostle said that it was true, but the few times that he played before, in fact, he was not recognized at the end. So always use this name, not not. It is better to say that because of the history, the character of the Eight-Pole Sword Supreme is not so ugly. "Just settled, what is going on, its a big deal to go to the saints of the heavens." Even if the courage of the Alliance of Gods is so big, it is impossible to move him under the eyes of the saints of the heavens. This is also a postscript. Tyre scratched his hair. Strode out of the hotel. I asked the pedestrians on the road. After I learned about the venue of the Holy Spirit Conference, I went straight to the past. If you can go to the sea election here, of course, it is more secure than going directly to the Three Worlds. The main color of the interior of Yundu is reddish, and there are many towns in the sky that are held up by the clouds. It seems that there is a dreamy color. But now that their boss, the sorcerer of the witch, was killed by Tyre before it was killed, it should not be possible to see her again. If you can meet her through a certain relationship, there may be special treatment. It is also possible to inform the Alliance of the gods to report the murder of the year. However, I always feel that the witch is not like someone who cares about enmity. Tyre shook his head slightly and didn''t continue to think about it. He routed three transmission arrays, and Zhou Zhou turned quickly to the venue of the Holy Spirit Conference. I dont think that the voice of the voice is full of people. It seems that everyone is quite self-aware. There are only a few thousand who actually participate in the competition. "Ormu Xiaoxian It looks like a lot of squinting, but you know, this is the number of people in a big world. If only a few thousand people participate every day, it is too rare. What''s more, its just going to be brushed off here - most of the players There are fewer and fewer promotions. With more and more people participating in the competition, it seems that the election campaign has not yet officially started. Tyre looked around and found that the number of people rose to about 10,000 people, which is quite large. Among them, there are more than a dozen gods. These gods are all on the air, full of momentum, and other mortal players can only look up and sigh, but dare not speak. Tyre casually looked at these gods with his hands in his pockets. The breath is steady, and it seems that none of them are like the gods that have just been promoted, and the most central one has the sense of courage of the title-level god. I didn''t expect to come to this sea election to encounter this level of existence. I can imagine how it was going to be in the world of three thousand. As long as you participate, you will have the heart of the world. This point, even those gods will be heart-wrenching. One Of course, the sea election can not participate in the Holy Spirit Conference, only the players who have been sent to the three thousand worlds through the sea elections can get low stay. The gods here should not only want to get the heart of the world. But in the following mortals, how to look at it is to regard the low security of the ''world heart'' as the ultimate goal. .-. For a mortal, the value of the heart of the world is indeed terrible, even if it is sold cheaply, it will not be eaten and worn. Csf light novel "The Baiyun family is driving! At this time - the sound of the drink came, shaking everyone''s heart shaking. They split up on both sides to give way to a boulevard, and Tyre followed others to retreat to both sides. Only a young girl stood in the center of the avenue being opened, a portrait of a six gods. She looked up at the huge dragon boat that was coming from the sky, but there was no meaning of dodging. This dragon boat doesn''t seem to care about killing a few people who don''t have long eyes. After all, they warned before, and then they slammed down. Tyre whispered, and could not help but look at this girl who is not afraid of death. Sure enough, the world is big, what kind of people are there. In the first place in the fog, the day was - a strong man was killed in his arms. I will see this scene when I come to Yundu for the first time. For his onlookers, of course, the more exciting it is, the more interesting it is. And just in this moment. The girl who was about to be crushed by the dragon boat suddenly turned her head to look at Tyre. Her lost eyes suddenly became amazed. Tyre a glimpse. Snapped!! The blood was splashed, and the little dragon boat was covered with meat and blood. And sitting in the dragon boat. Several gods on the scene have revealed dissatisfaction "This is really unlucky, just pressed out to the small animal. eacg.cm Fiction -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 22： Numerical value One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the start of the sea election, Tyre was thinking about where to go, and the orc next to him patted his shoulder. "Brother, where are you going?" "Follow you. "Oh? It seems to be very imposing, but I intend to --0 gas directly. The orc smiled and Tyre shrugged "I will do that. "Hahahaha, its interesting to come to a big city. Is it easy to find it in the big world?" are people like you. I can only say that you are lucky. Tyre secretly licked his belly and then spread his hand "In short, I will be good with you." "Oh! What is your name?" The orc asked, it seems that it is indeed a straight-forward guy, but the orcs seem to be quite straightforward, although the premise has seen many orcs in Avalon, but can reach his height - no one. "Gay, you can also call me [Eight Sword Sword]! "Oh!! Especially! My name is Bagel, but I don''t think about it." Bagel scratched his head, so it seems that it is not only straightforward, but also very gentle. Are the orcs now like this? "So, don''t say much, Guy, let me go here." The orc refers to the power hall. Sure enough, for Lu people, strength is the most important 2 . light novel After entering the main hall, there have been thousands of people gathered in it, and in the center of the main hall, there are three huge displays, each of which is constructed with a wall. The referee said with a strong voice. "Everyone, in order to test on the stage, at that time, the participants will try their best to attack the wall, and the display above the wall will digitally show your damage to the wall. The strength of the power hall is 1000. Please spare no effort, the opportunity is only once, and you must not repeat the attack. Tyre squats down "It turned out to be. "Oh? Guy, do you see what is coming?" The orc asked, Tyre replied with his head "It''s not so much power, it''s more like an explosive force. It''s also estimated to take care of those players who have little strength but can break out big power." like me. Tyre secretly laughed, though, he is not a small force now, but if he was in the student era, he would definitely belong to this category. It can also be seen from this point that the official of the Holy Spirit Conference does not only need the values ??on the panel. It is true that every weak person has the potential to create unlimited possibilities. "But what is the equivalent of this 1000 qualifying line? Bagel said the idea. This is also a place that other people don''t understand. . Therefore, the first person to go up will generally suffer. Fortunately, people in Baiyunyi-Zhou seem to want to do everything first, even if they jump in the queue, no one will protest. What''s more, other people also want to know what level 1000 is. The graceful woman who had come down from the dragon boat had a fan in her right hand and blocked her in the corner of her mouth. She was puzzled. She went to the wall and looked at the referee next to her. "Just just knock it?" "Yes, Your Royal Highness, please do more than 100. The referee''s voice has not yet fallen, and the woman is free to use the closed fan to gently click on the wall, which feels softer than knocking on the door. However, only a muffled sound was heard. A huge display. The number of [3263] popped up. "Is that okay?" "Oh!! It is not the pride of the hundred clouds - the family, the temple of Bai Yunji! This pass line is not in your eyes." The referee immediately marveled, although he knew it was very superficial, but the noble Bai Yunjis Highness seemed very pleasant. The orcs lined up under the field are even more confused. 326.... Is it easy or not easy for her? "Nature is easy. This woman, as a good **** of the Yun family, should be better than someone at the place. You still don''t want her benchmark to make judgments." Tyre shrugged. Previously, Tyre didn''t see it. The other side found out that she was strong. Although it looked like a younger brother, it seemed to have arrogant capital. Ormu novel At this time, in the upper left corner of the display, the words [-Ƽ3263] appeared. It seems that there is a ranking mechanism. It is estimated that other people not only have to pass the passing line, but also get the first few words, there should be Other rewards. ..-. These hidden mechanisms should be found by the participants themselves. After this, other Baiyun-families came on the scene, they did not - personal hits -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 23： Thousand Clouds Heaven One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After that, the referee hurried out and said to him. "That... the machine did have some problems. It may have been adjusted from the beginning, so other people need to come back again. I think everyone should have no opinion." The referee naturally does not object to this. After all, many people are not satisfied with their achievements. In fact, this is also an opportunity for the Baiyun people. Tyres hand is to find a step for others. The referee will certainly not be stupid enough to have a problem with the equipment. Obviously, this white short-haired man with a mysterious mask has the strength to surpass the ordinary god. Its been good again - some time. The previous Bai Yunji once again came to the stage, a pair of sleepy eyes. "Do you have to work hard this time? The requirements of your children are really good." She didn''t seem to be angry because of this, the referee next to him was sweating - face with laughter. Then she came to the wall and gently tapped the wall with a fan. The number of [421100] pops up on the display. This number suddenly caught some people at the place. However, Bai Yunji is a deputy understatement. "Can this be done?" Ah...Yes, yes! Your Highness is hard, please. The referee quickly took Bai Yunji to the VIP room. Other people in the Baiyun family can''t help but feel relieved. If this is the case, they can at least make a good effort. Tyre patted the orc''s shoulder "I saw it. After they were serious, it was probably this level. The Bai Yunji didn''t even take it seriously. In fact, she said that she could control the power in the past three years. It is already very fine operation. .excellent This disguise represents Bai Yunji''s high-precision control of his own energy. I am afraid that Tyre can''t do it easily. Well....though--its just to bully three thousand. Its just too bully. Til himself wants to try again - and the referee stopped him, smiled bitterly. "You should know that it is your correct score. This gentleman, I don''t want to be blamed by the people above the Baiyun people. Please, raise your hand." The referee naturally guessed that Tyre did not use all his strength. In this case If you still let this unstable man play, it is definitely a big problem. Tyre nodded slightly, not very concerned. "What is the reward for taking the first place in power?" ".-. Originally, you see it." The referee feels that under the gaze of this man, he seems to be unable to hide anything. This feeling is like the gap between the superior and the lower. No matter how you hide it, you will be fully aware of it. It can be seen that this man may also be an old monster hidden in the eye. "The first name does have a good reward, but today the Baiyun people are there. I think you shouldn''t mess around. ".. Just ask. "By the way - how do you call me, we still need to register your identity." "Eight pole swords, mention... Gay." Book.sfa "Tige? "No, it''s called Gay." Sf light novel "Ah... I understand, I will register now." The referee smiled and said, and many people will hide their names more or less. The two had just finished talking. At this time, a Baiyun man came over. First, he punched the number [2500] on the wall, and then walked proudly to Tyre. Hello, the masked guy, His Royal Highness, let you meet her in the past, its worth it, you are appreciated. Tyre''s brows were slightly picky, and he didn''t seem to do anything. He had previously hit the value of 230,000, which is probably an ordinary blow. It is not a great deal. But since you are called, go see what happens. Before leaving, Tyre smiled and patted the orc''s shoulder. "Big Brother, I will come back later, remember not to do anything." "Nothing is ok, I am not stupid. The orcs answer is somewhat unreliable. The reason why Tyre helped him this way was actually to work with a small, insignificant person, so that he would not look too embarrassed. Unfortunately, the orc''s previous practice directly forced him to expose. Fortunately, it has not been exposed. As the man of the Baiyun family led the way, Tyre was taken to a VIP room. Among them, there are about seven or eight Baiyun children dressed in white costumes, all men and women, all of them can see their eyes high from the eyes, and the eyes of Tyre look disdainful. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 24： Decide One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ..... Tyre grinned. to be frank Don''t want to see If you are straightforward, it is best not to touch it all your life. But in addition to Oz, there should be many undead gods, and if they are, they may indeed be worth seeing. but.... "why me? Tyre can''t help asking "With the energy of the cloud family, it is no problem to find a few gods of the title level as guards. "There are people who know each other within the family. I don''t want to be counted by other brothers and sisters." Bai Yunji said it is very direct. It seems that there are contradictions within the Yun family. At this time, an extremely powerful pressure came from behind Tier. He turned back slightly and saw the brawny who had previously been drunk on the dragon boat. He has a size of about two meters, and his body is extremely strong. He has a big beard and a sharp eye, as if he wants to see Tyre completely. "This is my guard, Satan. If you want, you will get along with him for the next half-month. Bai Yunjis voice is not too slow, and it seems that it is not threatening Tyres appearance. If he refuses here, he should also let him retreat, but this Satan.. is not simple..... Are monsters like the Clouds everywhere? In contrast, SGL and Suzaku may have some gaps. "Oh~" 5f light novel Satan saw that Tyres eyes did not change at all. It was so calm, but it made him somewhat surprised. "Hello, Guy. He reached out his right hand and Tyre nodded slightly and shook it up. "Hello, Mr. Satan." Fortunately, this does not seem to be a temptation to force. Satan did not force it. Actually, if Tier does not become a magical figure, or uses the power of burial and the power of engulfing, the simple physical strength is not strong. As I saw earlier, even the ordinary-fist punched out by the four-image rule does not have the height of those who come from Baiyun. Although he is not serious enough... But if it is really more than physical strength, he can never be the opponent of Satan and Bai Yunji. At least just come to Zhao Yun can see such an interesting strong, but it is also a gain. "Well, I promised your request. Tyre nodded slightly, while other Baiyun children sneered. "It is an order, a small poison! Don''t leave a grateful Dade?" Let the person be a god, this kind of words will not be easy to open. Obviously, these Baiyun-family scorpions seem to have deeply engraved into the mind, even if it is a god, it is the same - deputy virtue. .... It may be because it became a god, and after feeling the rule of one-cut It will be even more intensive. _book.sfa "You, go to the second test site. f light novel Bai Yunji smiled still, greeting everyone to leave the VIP room. The last Satan who left was a purple card. "This is the VIP card of the Thousand Clouds Heavenly Society. Only the cards that have been auctioned over the past - millions of woods will be cherished. Tyre took the card and nodded "Thank you." "The address of your Highness is attached to the address. After you are ready, you will come to the Castle of His Royal Highness within three days. Since you have promised, you can''t repent. Once you disobey, I will personally start with you. Satan''s voice is a bit heavy, although it is a warning, but there is no killing. This big man always feels like a sturdy look, but he doesn''t feel a little dangerous. In fact, he is very kind? This strange thought popped up in Tyres mind. Well, in short, lets go step by step. It takes about two months from the official opening of the Holy Spirit Conference. There are still many times. After ending the conversation, Tyre went back to find the orc. "Come out, they won''t take you for a meal." The idea of ??the orcs is really pessimistic, but if there are only those who help the children of Baiyun, perhaps they will really do so. Fortunately, their leader is not a realm with them. "I was invited, and the days after half a month seemed to have my share. "Oh? It is that, the biggest auction of the .-. Qianyun auction house. That''s right. "How did you do it?! Is it to be the man of Bai Yunji?- -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 25： Message One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After that, it is not difficult to pass speed and defense. This is a sea election to clean up some people who fish in troubled waters. Even if all passed, going to the three thousand worlds is just to get the subsistence allowance. For those who are below the gods, Tyre has no idea to understand them, and the host of the Holy Spirit Conference is really what he thinks, and he is not. After that, I drank three days of wine in the pub with the orcs. I have heard a lot of news. For example, the patriarch intends to run for the new patriarch, and the creator of the cloud [the dark witch] is killed by Tulsa. This incident has had a very big shock between the Yun people, although I don''t know if there is any direct relationship with the patriarch''s abdication. And the existence of the name Satan is also a person who is a well-known person. [Devil King] Satan, the descendant of the marriage of the Yun and Dragon races, the high-ranking **** of the Dangdang, once ranked 12th in the list of the three gods, but that is also the story of millions of years ago, after that he Was smudged from the 3,000 gods list because of the defect of the cloud family. Now his strength is not even seen by Tyre, but the traitors who used to follow the big lady of Baiyuns family cant help themselves. Its weird. There is also some news about the Thousand Clouds. At that time, it will open in the big world outside the world in the fog. Holding the auction in the whole world as a venue, this discouragement is no longer comparable to that of Yorkson. Moreover, Thousand Clouds will be the collection of treasures from all the auctions in the world. In other words, it is very likely that Tyre can hear the name of the native Yorkson auction here. Maybe you can see the vice president, Buddha Buddha. Although Tyre can''t reveal his identity now. e light novel Three days passed quickly, and Tyre greeted the orcs and left. Although I am very happy to talk to him, after all, it is not the same person in the world. If you just mix it together, it will only bring him a disaster. Following the address on the card, Tyre quickly came to the residence of Bai Yunji. It is a city-like place. Without looking inside, Tyre knows how broad it is. These rich and powerful people are really extravagant. Although Tyre feels that the dragon''s back is bigger - point, so - think, he seems to be more stylish. After the psychological balance, he immediately strode to the gate of the city. The dozens of guards of the Yun family were in front of him. "Show the identity card." Tyre brows slightly and takes out the purple card that Satan had given to himself. "Is this the case? Well, sir, I will inform Satan to lead. "sorry to bother you. Since people are so polite, Tyre naturally can''t face it straight. The slight change quickly ran in, but after a few minutes, the guard led Satan out. From a distance, this leader is still very oppressive. Such a guy is actually just a guard of a candidate, and it is incredible to think about it. "...is it." sf light novel Satan naturally remembers that he turned around "Follow me. Tyre nodded slightly as Satan walked in. The interior of the city is a huge central park. The greenery is larger than the architectural decoration. The Baiyun Princess also seems to be a fresh-hearted person. "There is a question in the face of a doubt, what is the problem, presented before I have arrived, I can answer you." Satan said in front of him. Tyre chuckles - sound, then responds "Then, I am rude. I heard that His Royal Highness Bai Yunji is the most powerful candidate for the patriarch. "Yes, be prepared to be assassinated at any time. "When I admit this thing, let me not talk about it... just like Mr. Satan, you are here, why is it here? Tyres problem is not concealed. After all, he is not afraid of anything. The questions asked are reckless. Satans reaction was normal, he paused and said "His Royal Highness, Bai Yunji, was given to me by the ancestors. I am against the ancestors, but I cant marry her. Ancestor? "What is the thousand clouds?" Tyre brows slightly. Satan suddenly turned back, his eyes were a little bad, and then he said lowly. a "You kid, speaking is really reckless. f light novel "Ah, there should be some respect here. Sorry. Tyre scratched his head and quickly shifted the subject "Its still a problem three days ago. Is it really okay to find someone like me? And its high like you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 26： Self introduction One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 One family? Isn''t that the equivalent of an orphan? Tyre secretly confided, but fortunately did not say it, otherwise it would not be allowed to be Satan. There is not much discussion about this issue. In general, when the Holy Spirit Conference is held, the people who come will appear, so Tyre does not need to rush to understand. But how long, they entered the mansion, which is luxuriously decorated, and it is quite similar to Bai Yunjis graceful and luxurious costumes, but Bai Yunjis first impression and the impression after getting along seem completely different - In this way, this kind of calmness, which may not be shocked, may be the condition that should be a candidate for a family patriarch. At this time, Bai Yunji was already sitting in the living room. She had a fan in her hand and yawned slightly. It always seemed to be asleep. In front of Bai Yunji, he stood in the other four strangers. Three men and one woman, the women from the body and breath, it should be the girl who was seen in the scene a few days ago. Satan strode to Bai Yunjis side "His Lord, everyone is here. "Well, now only.....but, maybe it''s enough. Bai Yunji''s hands were put in the sleeves, and the dignified figure was squared and looked at everyone. Tyre subconsciously moved closer to the four people, so it was a small team. "You, thank you for being able to follow me one-on-the-go to the Heavenly Meetings. I think everyone is very clear about the details." One of the short-sleeved men shook his head and said Book.sfa "I don''t know that your Highness is being assassinated frequently, \''se light novel "This time the campaign patriarch, kill more, but I am not hiring you for a lifetime, but the days will pass, you can give you a lot of compensation, as a candidate for the cloud, I believe I will not say anything. "The premise is to have a life. Although this short man said this, he did not actually resist. It is obvious that he can only find it back when he recognizes the reality. "What other questions are there?" Satan spoke violently, and the girl suddenly said, "That! Mr. Satan." "Ok. "If we run into an enemy that can''t fight, can we run away?" The girl said a very real problem, yes, everyone is a god, if you can, you want to protect yourself. If Satan is forced to be a death squad, perhaps the five people present will show a very unhappy posture. Bai Yunji nodded slightly "Of course, once in your judgment, it will threaten your own existence, even if you leave immediately, it does not matter. = "Well! Thank you, Your Highness!" The girl seems to be quite happy, as for others, it is not a word. "So, come here, introduce each other - let''s go, after all, in the next half month, you have to act together. Satan ended the time that everyone questioned. The first place on the right hand side is the one that just arrived. Everyone is not silky Gregory has a special look," sf light novel He shrugged "[Eight swordsman] Gay, the entrants of the Holy Spirit Conference, can be with you - the protection of His Royal Highness, Bai Yun Ji, is an honor. You can say so much about the guest. "Eight pole swordsmen? Your sword makes it very good? At this point, a long-haired man next to Tyre questioned him. He seemed to be a very swordsman. He looked up and down Tyre and couldnt help but say "I don''t feel the breath of a swordsman from your body. If you are a partner in the future, then you should not hide your identity, isn''t it? At the very least, the mask on your face is taken off. courtesy." Sure enough, someone will pick it up in the middle. In fact, Tyre has long thought of this kind of problem. However, in this case, compared to the repeated tolerance, showing the extraordinary strength can be done once and for all. In order to avoid being attacked by people like this time. "Oh? Is this gentleman? Tyre could not help but ask. And the long-haired man said with a calm face. "I don''t have any title, single name - a strong word. "Mr. Li, from the beginning - I questioned my appearance. It seems that it is a itch. Do you want to learn from me? Each of them may be profitable as a swordsman. Tyres sentence made Li Yizhen, he did not expect that the other party would directly ask for a duel. But in this case, how can you retreat as a swordsman? natural. Road to sell light novels Satan interrupted the conversation between the two "I will take you after the task is over. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 27： Mature One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh~ It looks like Mr. Guy is very good at it. "Don''t dare to be afraid. Tyre spread his hands, and Bai Yunjis cough interrupted the two peoples chat. "Although it is a good thing to see the feelings of the people, I will be very grateful if I put the work first in the first place. "Ah... sorry. The girl couldnt help but vomit her tongue with her hands on her back. After this, Satan arranged the task for everyone. In fact, it is very simple. It is probably an ordinary guard point. When you follow Bai Yunji, everyone has a place to protect her in the first place. However, Bai Yunji himself has been very powerful, so detailed layout, perhaps a little more - lifted. It is not impossible for them to be able to stop the death of Bai Yunji. Of course... if Til is willing, no one can get close to Bai Yunji. But he didn''t have this leisure and didn''t want to work hard. After the arrangement here. Then I arrived at the afterglow show. Questioning Tyre, the mysterious swordsman of the eight-pole swordsmanship, now they both have to fight in the city. Satan led them to a small world that was opened up alone. Others came in to see the excitement. No matter whether it is a poisonous car with a short stature expression, or a harmless teenager, they are all involved. "Mr. Guy! Come on! As the first of the three thousand seas - handsome, can''t lose to such an unknown person!" Miss Enemy began to get up. "Oh! Give it to me! Since there are beautiful women to encourage, then I have to come up with one or two hands." Tilton feels the spirit and pulls out the apostle. Li did not get the impression of both of them. His eyes were fixed on Tyre''s white lightsaber. Good sword. Sharp and hidden. If Tyre pulled out the sword before then, Li would not question anything. But now that the arrow is on the string, he has to do it. He took a deep breath and pulled out the long sword at the waist. Kind and clean, but the blood and grievances filled with it, but Tyre can see clearly. This swordsman.. Killed a lot of people. However, things like killing a sword are not rare, let alone gods. The two did not say a word. next moment: Moved up. I saw the shadow of the world behind him, and the murder. The first sword is the strongest! Not bad. Satan nodded slightly, although he didn''t know the sword, but he could see how long it would take for the sword to be created. Tyre did not flash and did not hide, seeing the killing attack. However, he slightly leaned over his body and used the heavenly apostle in his hand to wrap a sword on the sword that the other side stabbed. Then I took a step forward and faced a fierce defensive posture. Severe a spurt of blood, and stepped back ten steps, and looked at Tyre inexplicably. And Tyre immediately took back the Tianhui apostle and said with a smile. "The killing is good, but Mr. Li, you never seem to think about what happens if the killing is avoided. Even if the swordsman is - no, there is no life. But the other swordsman must be with you. When you come across a person who is more flexible, your problem with this move is great. The sharp look changed a bit, and finally sighed--sound, raised his hand and held the fist "FK U." After that, he strode away from the small world. In fact, as a god, he should be very clear about where his weaknesses are. It is a shameful thing to let others point out. At this point Satan looked at his eyes and stared at Tyre. Tyre brows slightly pick "Its over so soon, is it a bit disappointing? "Looks, it''s me who looked down on you. Satan chuckles-sounds and turns away. The poison car did not say a word, and he left with Satan. Only the boy was in the daytime and leaned against the enemy. "Wow! Big brother! You, how did you just solve the killing of the swordsman brother? Its amazing!\'' The eyes in the day are very pure, dazzling to Tyre can not help but wonder if he is wrong. This kid is really simple.. Book.sfa How can it be?! Special line of people, pjsf light novels -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 28： Warning [Happy National Day! 】 One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When I was at the York Empire Empire, I sold the bottle of [big sin], but I got a lot of money. I looked at it roughly, and there are 1.2 billion woods. The cost of a large ship, including the recruitment of suitable captains and boatmen - is down to 90 million trees. As everyone knows, the Great God Ship is the best of the best in the world, and the people do not dare to think about it. - The awakening spiritual high sanctuary is only about 20 million. From this we can see how rich it is now in Tyre. Probably the kind, even if you are willing to pay, even the gods will give you the level of the dog. Therefore, even if the price of this pub is expensive, it is nothing at Tyre. Drink well and continue to drink. Tyre did not expect to have a good time talking with Miss Enemy. "In other words, Mr. Gay, you claim to be an eight-pole sword, what does that mean?" "Good to hear. Tyre laughs "Don''t expect me to play the eight-pole swordsmanship. This is just a title. "Ha ha ha.. just a title! You can''t do a full set in this movie!" The enemy flower laughed loudly, and then fell again - the glass of wine could not help but ask "No... you seem to be very rich. Why do you want to be a guardian at Bai Yunji? You dont need to take risks. "I am interested in the Tianhui. Of course, I am not not short of money. I just don''t save money. I have a good time. The money on the natural light is so easy. Tyre said that he was half-truthful. He did not care whether he had money or not, but it was impossible to spend his time. "Oh! This kind of atmosphere, there is indeed a kind of clean and honest sword statue!" "right! Tyre raised his glass and touched the match with the enemy flower. At this time, the teenager muttered a few words in his mouth during the day, and his cheeks were red on the body of Tyre. "Ha ha ha, the boy is still too young, - the cup will not work. "...but Miss Enemy, do you think he looks like a deputy, is it true?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, watching a day when I was asleep, it was hard to tell. The enemy flower stalled the stall "Who knows, although the teenager is very cute, it is not the dish that Miss Enemy wants." "Oh? Then you alluded to me? Tyre laughed. The enemy flower put down the wine glass, and the cheeks appeared on the cheeks because they drank a lot of ''''cele'' wines'' - a thick layer of blush. She held her chin in her right hand and stared at Tyre with her eyes open. "Hey, Mr. Gay, really stared at Miss Enemy?" "Yeah~ Well~" Tyre did not answer, but continued to pour himself - the cup. At this time, the door of the box was violently opened. - The man in the costume of the cloud frowned. "You are the people hired by Bai Yunji?" , booksfa "Oh? Is this the legendary light bulb? The enemy flower accidentally looked at the door. Sf light novel And Tyre is the back of the film. I found out that this kid really can''t afford to sleep, and the feelings should not be used as a mortgage for money, sell him. When .... If you do this, it will definitely be given to Satan. After all, the guy is now a guardian, and they are all under the jurisdiction. "If you want to answer, it should be considered." Tyres unanswerable response. And the man''s face is even more unsightly. "Bai Yunji actually hired you these wastes to be a bodyguard? She really thought that as long as it is a god, is it like?" Sure enough, at this stage, even the gods were treated as waste. This is the legend, and God understands that food is right. But the eyes are different, and the ones you see are really different. "You give me out!" In the face of the cloud children''s stern drink. Tyre shrugged, and the enemy flowers next to him could not help but show a disgusted look. "Well, suddenly it is violent." "I am going out, Miss Enemy, I will hand it over to you during the day. "Ah? Oh..... The enemy took a nod and didn''t say much." Book.sfa Tyre strode up. The cloud children at the door also retreated outside. . Sf light novel He looked up and down Tyre, then he said in a deep voice. "His Royal Highness will let you pass. "Well, what''s the matter? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 29： Temptation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 So direct? Tyre brows slightly. Scratching his hair, then laughing "If you do this, you are not afraid to be exposed?" "Exposure? I am the head of the nine hundred cloud family. She is a Baiyun Ji in her district. Does He Lai compete with me? If it is not her usual identity in front of her generation, she will be the most powerful patriarch. candidate. The man looks a little gloomy. But this look, in the eyes of Tyre, is a bit weird. He had to insert his waist and said "This Highness, thank you for your advice, but don''t... if you don''t let us go, soon Satan will come over, think, you are not afraid of us and His Royal Highness, then his words, there should always be Take care of it. "I will kill you even if he kills you." The mans approach can be said to be extremely extreme. Forced to death, if this is to change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that I have already known the current affairs of the nine hundred cloud family. just.... "Dian....I don''t know if you are testing anything, but even if you say so, I have the confidence to escape from here and promise the employer''s agreement, then it is impossible to quit halfway. I think other people should be the same. of. The man was surprised and then clapped his hands. A tall, enchanting woman suddenly appeared next to the man. Although she is wearing a hot, but her eyes are gloomy, her eyes are full of killing. The atmosphere is stable and the strength is extraordinary. Jsf mud small \\ play "Introduction, this is a disciple of a thousand clouds and hundreds of adults - [Evil] Baiyun mirror, although not as exaggerated as Satan''s command, but also a famous newcomer killer, the **** who died in her hands is no less than fifty Position, I dont think its easy for you to become a god. Even if you want to succumb to your life, you should know how big the gods will be if they die once. The man took a smile and stared at Tyre. And Tyre is also very clear. For those who are new to the gods, the power of their faith is not much collected. Death--it may require all the power of faith to pull back from the source of the death theorem. The less the power of faith, the more the resurrection. Slow, and as a **** does not run his own believers for years, the power of faith will become weaker. It is very likely that after the resurrection, it will start directly from scratch. In that kind of weak situation, many unscrupulous people will stare. On this kind of god, to seize their godhead and fire, after all, both can sell a lot of price. Xing Wei.. Tyre looked at the woman. It is really dangerous. "So. I will ask again, Mr. Guy, who calls himself the Eight-Pole Sword. "Do you betray Baiyun Ji and join my majesty? The man repeats again, and the evil spirits are ready to go. Tyres eyes were slightly condensed, then he chuckled Book, sfa. Se grid The voice fell - the moment, the evil spirits have already rushed out, the dagger in her hands using the dark elements of the moment instantly reached on the neck of Tyre, but did not enter a - walking. Or, there is no reaction from Tyre. Some evils were unexpected, and then revealed - silk smile, nodded slightly "Very good, you have to be on that more than foolish." "Oh, huh. The man sitting on the sofa can''t help but clapping "Under this strong pressure, it can still be so calm, it seems that you are completely seeing through our tricks. "I just feel a little weird. Even if I want to pull me into other people''s camps, I shouldn''t be so blatant. This kind of law will only make both sides unable to use people." Tyre spread his hand "And, when the young master who came in from the beginning of the door came in, I felt that he was a little fierce." "Fair, rude. The cloud family behind the Tier who took them in was slightly humiliated. It was a very modest humility. And the man sitting on the sofa spread his hand "Sure enough, my son, who can''t be a weapon, can''t do bad guys. son? Tyre looked back at the Yunzi children at the door and looked at the man on the sofa. Sure enough, the gods are magical. There is no difference in age at all. Even the breath and the vicissitudes of life are similar. Sf light novel "My name is Jiu Bai Yun Tian Li, and it is the cousin of Bai Yun Ji. However, she and I have always been hostile to each other, and I have been to other patriarch candidates. "Its really hard in your family. "There is no hard work in this world. Baiyun Tianli smiled with his hands on the sofa. "Evil is small -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 30： Ancient king Nieber Haier One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After returning to Bai Yunjis residence, Tyre ushered in a very relaxed half-month. In the past two months, no matter whether it is Satan''s command or Bai Yunji, there are no strict requirements for them. If you want to say something, it is to practice the participation of everyone in the Heavenly Meeting. This kind of thing is for the gods. It is said that it is very much seen, Satan arranges - times, everyone has already remembered it. After that, the swordsman also came to apologize to Tyre and was responsible for the excessive language. Tyre accepted it with pleasure, and he did not care. In the daytime, this little brother is following himself all day, just like a follower-like thing. Well, although this time is only in Hugh, it will follow." As for Miss Enemy, in most cases, she is also mixed with Tyre and the daytime, nothing to joke, but also leisurely. Finally - a poison car, he usually never goes out, rarely encountered - times, mentioning his things. I said that I have refining poison in the room. If these poisons can be poisoned by God, it is really powerful. Tyre knows that he can''t ask more, so it''s too - the pen has passed. I know that half a month is completely gone. The Dry Clouds will finally open. In the past two months, many big names have arrived. This day is even more spectacular. Even Til, I have never seen such a prosperous age. The heavens will hold another big world outside the world in the fog, and this big world is very secretive, and others cannot simply bypass the fog world and go straight. Everyone must first enter the cloud. Sf light novel Bai Yunji also took other people to sit on the dragon boat and flew to the place where everyone gathered. "Yes... Miss Enemy, it was you who was crushed by the mount of Bai Yunji. ".... The enemy flower - the time language plug, then laughed "I hate Mr. Gay, I am not a fool. How can I see that the dragon boat is not running away?" Tyre brows slightly. He did not say that Bai Yunji was sitting on a dragon boat. However, Tyre did not break, and since the other side - and then concealed, then it can not be further inquired. While holding hands on the bench of the dragon boat during the day, I looked around in amazement. "Wow _~~ are people!!" "Not just people, other ethnic groups have come. Bai Yun Ji retracted his fan, and the ensuing was - the sound dragon. When everyone heard the sound, they saw that the dragon appeared on the sky and covered the sky. The number of dragons flying under its wings was not the same as that of the ants. The sense of size and size of the shock, even Tyre can not stop watching more. This big... I am afraid more than the dragon of the first ancestor... "One of the three claws [Ancient King] Nieber Haier, the undisputed leader of Dragon King, is also the chief of the Rock Dragon Satan clenched his fists, and he looked at the sky, his eyes narrow. f light novel "At that time, the King of the Kings, he did not participate in order to rectify the Dragon King, but this time, his state is unmatched. When Tyre Light stood on the dragon boat, he could already feel the pressure of the stock. If this pressure changes slightly, it can even collapse the world in the fog. "Demonstration." Tyre muttered to himself, Bai Yunji chuckled "Isn''t it a demonstration? In order for the dragon to no longer be despised, this time, his appearance, is also telling everyone, the real king is coming back. "That that!" The enemy flower is equally curious, patted the back of Tyre. "How is he compared to the Lord of the Gods?" "You asked me what I did, and I did not fight with the Lord of the Gods. Tyre''s back was slammed, and he did not give a good air to the enemy flower - a white eye. The poison car sneered "The identity of the Lord of the Gods, Oz Ho, when the Dark Dragon God demanded it to fight, but was rejected by Oz on ridiculous reasons. At that time, it can be seen that Oz did not put the Dark Dragon God. In the eyes, let alone the ancient king who is the same as the Dark Dragon God. "But the ancient king of the year has not yet stepped into the mighty realm, and after defeating the Apollus of the old dragon king dominator, he will - into the legendary realm [power]; this is already dead. The Dark Dragon God can''t be compared at the same time.'' Swordsman seems to know a lot of intelligence, he argued, and the poison car sneered even more. "You don''t mention it at this time, but you can say it, then don''t blame me." After all, the poison car will then open. "The Dark Dragon God, how can you die?" "?" Tyre brows slightly, looked over, the enemy flowers and the daytime naturally do not understand, and Bai Yunji is answering "most -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 31： Strong people gather One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The assembly center of Yundu Center is called [Hongyan Square] Surrounded by brown-red bricks, it looks very comfortable, and the huge fountain in the middle is carved - the goddess Don''t guess, you know who it is. Today, more and more people are coming to this Hongyan Square. There are also some of them - some of the town''s one-party strong. Bai Yunji and others are located in a separate corner, try not to negotiate with others. "Is this so good? For your Highness, you should also be a good opportunity to be a big man." The poison car is a bit too much, but Bai Yunji and Satan are both good tempers, and the poison car is also accurate to this point, so the opening will be so unscrupulous. "I don''t have this kind of leisure, like her.... This is just a hassle. Bai Yunjis idea is really simple. The more I listen, the more I feel like myself. Tyre scratched his head, and everyone was afraid of trouble. In particular, he insisted on knowing himself - people who didn''t know and didn''t want to know. At this time, the vast and incomparable dragon in the sky, the ancient king, also turned into a human form with the people falling into the square. Many people pay attention to it, as if they have become the most dazzling one in the entire square. - Some relationships are good, and I will even meet up and talk a few words. Tyre couldnt help but say that he couldnt help but say "If the Highness of Bai Yunji can be strong with such a person, the position of the Yunzu patriarch is not coming." "If I had the ability to help a hand when the ancient king and the old dragon king star wars, I might really be able to climb a good relationship. Bai Yunji opened the fan and fanned it. "But at that time, no matter who thought that the ancient king would die in the hands of the dominator, the result was unexpected." "Who is the old Dragon King Dominator?" "Apokrrus, once the leader of the tyrant of the Dragon King, is also the younger brother of the ancestor dragon Apounus. In ancient times, his sister assembled almost all the dragons of the world, but the ancestor dragon Aponu Only with extraordinary leadership, but with sufficient combat capability, she followed the great **** Minnoa and Apocroix became the biggest dominator of the Dragon King. Tyre - listening to this, then scratching his head "But one thing, I am even more strange. "Mr. Gay is 100,000 why?!" Enemy flowers can''t help but spit, but Bai Yunji is chuckling - sound = "There is still a lot of time, I want to know what, let''s talk." ..... This is too gentle. Tyre couldnt help but be asked with good intentions. "I have heard that Oz, the Lord of the Gods, is a collection of all the world''s fragments of the heavens. Many creatures in this world were created by Oz, including the origin of the dragons and the origins of the dragons. The thing happened at the time before the first--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "You are stupid, how many years will it take for a mortal to form an adult, and a stunned **** of the gods, from the unstable form to the human form, may have to talk for thousands of years, he appears in God. Was the Wang Conference, was it born at that time? The enemy flower is also right, but Kyle always feels strange. "If this is the case, then the opening of the King''s Congress and the appearance of Oz are too coincidental. "This is the power of the strong, the person who can become a god, the life--the road seems to have the guidance, luck, courage and opportunity, all three are indispensable." Swordsman said with a low degree, this is true, if Tyre is not lucky, I am afraid I will not be able to go now. "This thing, we are not good to talk about, Guy. Bai Yunji interrupted everyone''s conversation. "If you go back to history too much, it will only be overwhelmed by the long river of history. Sometimes, knowing too much is not a good thing. At this time, the team of the Indigo Court finally arrived. This point is known to Tyre. After all, he is also in the ranks of the sea. g However, the Indigo Court does not seem to be planning to go out. After all, the staff is too dense and easy to be exhausted, although no one should dare to do it in such a place. However, the team headed by the power squad really did give some pressure on the site. Even Bai Yunji and others have dropped their voices. "The Indigo Court is really coming this year." "Would they like to participate in the past days?" "...Every time there are only those days, they will gather a lot of people, just hope that there will be no contradictions, otherwise even if the cloud family moves, it may not balance the situation = Bai Yunji said yes.-. This time, the Indigo Court disperses the manpower, but the team led by the power master also -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 32： Zhutian Building One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You have been waiting for a long time. The handsome man bowed slightly toward the crowd, facing the big forces like the ancient king and the indigo court, but still able to talk about nature. From this point, it can already be seen that this person is powerful. "My name is Baiyun Shenhong. I am currently a cloud patriarch. I don''t have much to say. If you are, please board [Tianshou Changcai Bridge], it will guide us to the real dry cloud heavenly meeting! He first embarked on the bridge of the rainbow, followed by the ancient king, seeing the ancient king and others no different, others have also gone up. The Indigo Court naturally goes fast. However, for half an hour, there are only a few hundred people left in the square. "Almost, let''s go." Bai Yunji looked around for a circle, which said. Tyre strange "Wait until now, is there anyone who needs to avoid?" "It is best not to touch other people in the Baiyun family. After all, they are candidates for the patriarchs. They don''t want to rub with them before the dust settles. Bai Yunji shook his head slightly and led the crowd to the Rainbow Bridge. This is also true. In this case, there will always be people coming out of trouble. Tyre had already felt the move of someone watching and approaching them with their hands on their backs. , When they were about to reach the Rainbow Bridge, a man in a white robe was in front of them. He followed a lot of Baiyun people, looked up and down Bai Yunji, chuckled "Miss Baiyun Ji, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are more beautiful." Bai Yunji sighs and sounds, it seems to be the guy who most wants to meet. However, it is not so much an encounter, it is better to say that people have been here. "Hundreds of clouds and clear water, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still look like a pair of things that will make things higher and more troublesome." What is this description method? Tyres brows are slightly picky, and others seem to have no intention of acting. Right now, lets see what Baiyunji said. "Well, its over when you come here. Satan, gone. "Yes. "Miss Bai Yunji! Don''t forget, what the father said to you, as long as you can get this - the ticket of the father, then the patriarch must be your bag! The man took a calm smile, and Nan Nan Yun Ji walked up the Rainbow Bridge seven steps. Bai Yunji sighed again and gently tapped his head with a fan. "calm down.'' "His Highness, he is just a jumping clown, don''t care." Satans words are comforting, but others dont understand it. Only the poison car sneers--sound "Must be about marriage, and so on. The man is only looking at the face and chest of His Majesty. "Ming- really disgusting! Mr. poison car who said this directly is also very disgusting!" The enemy flower puts on a disgusting appearance, and the poison car is still sneer "By the way, the son has seen your **** several times." "Alas!!!" "It''s not a big deal. It''s fine to tell you." Bai Yunji opened the fan to cover his lower half face and whispered "The father of Baiyun Cheshui, the elder of the Yun family--if he gave the ticket to me when he officially elected the patriarch, it would be very helpful for me to become a patriarch. "Then exchange is to marry his dog, right? The enemy flower guessed it. "That guy is obviously a pervert! Even if you get married, you can''t get any love!" "Oh? The original Miss Enemy is also a romantic person. I thought that the people who got married were all for the sake of the ancestors. Til showed a very unexpected appearance, and the enemy flowers laughed. "Of course, if you only complete the first two items, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have that kind of ritual thing. How about? Do you want to try Mr. Guy? Tyre was a word. _book.sfa And the poison car next to it laughs. "There were still young people who were fooled. Sf light novel "Ah, haha! Is Mr. Gay blushing? Is it right?!" The enemy flower smiled and leaned over to Tyre, and Tyre quickly pushed the other side away. "Go and go! I am a child with children, who eats you - this set! "Oh~~ Have children~" The enemy flower backed his hands to reveal a look like this, and Bai Yunji who walked in front could not help but laugh. "Gay, you are being talked about like this, carefully turning around and being sold by them." "Haha, I am reassured at this point, worthless, I understand." Tyre does not care about the laugh = Enemy flower rebuts -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 33： Arrived One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 With the leadership of Bai Yunji, everyone quickly entered the interior of the Zhutian Building. There are two kinds of people who participate in the Thousand Clouds Heavenly Meeting. The kind is made by the strength and the other is to submit an invitation letter. Bai Yunji is naturally the latter. The former is a high-order god, an untouchable existence, but of course Satan can also come in by its own strength. The internal construction of Zhutianlou is so large that it cannot be described by space. This is simply an artificial world. Looking up, there is not much high ceiling, I am afraid that the clouds can be installed inside. Even if the former ancient king kept the shape of the dragon, flying in this hall, I am afraid it will not reach the slightest crowd. At this point, Bai Yunji called out, and Tyre pulled out from the emotion and quickly rushed up. Enemy flowers are laughing "Is Mr. Guy really coming from the country? Even the old ones are so old-fashioned, I dont think its the people here. "I am really sorry for coming from the country." Tyre shrugged helplessly, and Satan reminded everyone. "Then you don''t want to be obscured in the end. There are temper characters here. Once they are heard by them, we will be very troublesome to clean up. Moreover, their one-handed move is also related to the cloud candidate, so it is definitely necessary to follow the instructions and try to keep sinking. Everyone understands this and will not speak for a while. Under the leadership of Bai Yunji and Satan, they crossed the exaggerated hall in front and walked into the background. Although the channel in the background is not small, it can be compared to the previous hall, and this feeling of falling back makes people feel suffocated. "What is this place? The enemy flowers are puzzled. Bai Yunji replied softly "The backstage of the Heavenly Meetings, if we go from here, we can hurry." "Oh! It is the patriarch of the Yun family. This is the legendary background." The cold joke of the enemy flower - it is not funny Tyre looked around for a while, his brow was slightly picking, and he couldnt help but ask a question. "His Royal Highness, this road seems to have no one to pass." "There are some, but only a few." Bai Yunji did not answer too detailed, after the corridor in the background. The crowd finally arrived - a huge room. There are a lot of staff inside the room, they are busy not knowing what to carry, and at this time the leading man trots in front of Bai Yunji. "Miss, you are here. "Well, you have worked hard." "Nothing, we will sort out the auction items here, Miss, you are going to the sixth space right now, I am sending people now. "Good." Bai Yunji has very little dialogue with the leader, but it can be seen that their relationship is not bad. The leader brought up a person with Bai Yunji and others to go upstairs, 7 When walking to the third floor, Tyre and others can already see the interior decoration through the glass window. There are plenty of seats in it, and the central stage surrounding the entire auction-circle is where the auction takes place. The sixth space that the previous leader said is actually a one-to-one box. The principle is the same as the place where Tyre went to drink before. In a position, they can see the auction stage very clearly, and can adjust the distance freely. The distance, while people sitting inside the auction house can''t see them at all. After they entered the box, the entire stage was quickly lit up. After that, some people came in and out. In fact, there are some famous people who are famous for the earthquake. However, even these people can only sit in the lobby seats inside the auction. The real big guys are already in the special packages, and Tyre and others want to see them. "When you get here, you can at least relax - some, in this space, no one can rush in, even if you really want to make a big noise, then the headache is them." Bai Yunji said this, then she clicked on a button in front of the box. - Zhang virtual screen suddenly appeared. Everyone looked at it--eyes, the screen is a list of known auction items, these auction items will be presented one after another. There are still many unknown auction items, presumably these things can make those big names feel The treasure of interest. However, Bai Yunji did not have this leisurely look at the list of auction items, only to see what she seemed to have entered on it. The screen in front of me was replaced by hundreds of small angles of view. When Satan saw it, he suddenly panicked. "Hundred, Bai Yun Ji His Highness! This kind of thing can''t be done!!" Bai Yunji is opening the fan and fanning the fan. "What is there, as long as no one finds it, it is equal to not doing it." "But there are so many here.... This is a hidden benefit to others... Satan said this, other people suddenly came to interest. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 34： Great god One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After everyone talked about Oz, they focused their attention on the ancient king. The ancient king Nieber Haier, whose appearance is a beautiful man with long white hair, the white pupil seems to reflect the stars and the red, the upper body of the fruit, only the neck hanging - a necklace made of fangs, He was dressed in a dark black leather dress, long hair spread like a waterfall until the calf, while his hands were on the sofa, focusing on the center of the stage of the auction. "This is the human form of the ancient king... It seems that it is not so deterrent...". Enemy flowers clasped their chests and looked at the dragon king on the screen. Satan shook his head. "Don''t evaluate the strength outside the light, and there is no obvious power. It is very likely that the ordinary people will not be so oppressed and make alms concession. Although Satan''s words are a bit exaggerated, if the ancient kings really have such a powerful description, then whatever is said is reasonable. Tyre brows slightly, and does not make much comment on the ancient king. After all, he has not played against this guy, and he has not taken care of it. So what is the standard, it is really hard to say. Thinking of this, Tyre suddenly saw the corners of hundreds of small screens, and the young man was sitting frowning. "what?" Tyres voice made everyone look at the past with a gaze. Bai Yunji opened the picture of the youth, this said "The Blazing Emperor, Raphael. It is also the biggest leader of the Blazing Angels. Your reaction does not seem to be the first time - meet him. .... Tyre nodded slightly, thinking about what he had just happened - the reaction that was accidentally revealed was too stupid. If you change it, you may not be aware of it, but the presence may be a god, and you are a little different in expression. May be discovered and insighted by them "I have seen one side in the realm of the sorcerer. I was fortunate enough to travel to the circle of heaven in that year. I saw him flying from afar far away. Because of the big angels, the scene is very Shocking and impressive. "It turned out that the Emperor was ranked sixth in the 3,000 gods list, but when he first appeared in the God King Contest - when he was in the hands of the gods, he was overwhelmed by the **** of the gods, Oz, otherwise he It will become the most shining person in the whole world. "And, in recent years, the most dazzling record of the Emperor of the Emperor is relying on his own unique talent ability, unmistakably willing to live in Tulhas, although Tul''as is not strong enough to be horrible, but by this It can be seen that the singer is indeed a true god. The poison cars evaluation of the gods seems to be positive. Tyre brows slightly, wondering if this guy is a **** powder? ... said that he also has nothing to do with him, and his poison car is also telling the truth. "Hey! Wait, etc. At this time, suddenly opened during the day. Everyone looked at him inexplicably. I was watched by everyone, and I was overwhelmed by the daytime, and my hands quickly covered my mouth. "Nothing, let''s talk." Bai Yunji couldnt help but smile during the day. I looked at everyone during the day, so I put down my hands. Book.sfa "That-.-. That one.. Which one is in the middle? I feel very familiar. "The one in the middle?" One hundred clouds and a glimpse, opened the screen in the center. Among them, standing a girl with long brown shoulders, her hair is long and almost hangs around her waist, and the short shoulders behind her are tied with a two-finger scorpion hanging vertically to the heel. While holding a string of wooden bead bracelets in her hand, she used a thumb to slap the wooden beads one by one. She closed her eyes and seemed to be meditating. Satan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as he saw the picture. When everyone saw that his reaction was wrong, he could not help but look at it with a puzzled look. Even Bai Yunji is a good one - I will remember it..... "It turns out that ..-. is her.....that...what? Isn''t this the Lord of the Gods not able to take the first place?" Her self-talking words made everyone suddenly open their eyes, this reaction ..... Something is wrong! "What, what? What? Hey?" The enemy flowers are full of fog, even if Tyre is deeply pumped. Gas... This is said in a semi-guessing tone. "This is that.... oh God?" At this moment, everyone is silent. Only Bai Yunji has a little bit of a head. "No--. It is her. - The saints of the heavens have never intended to place their position from the first of the three thousand gods." "sf light novel - յ.... It was the great **** who saved Mr. Kaming from the funeral of the heyday. Her existence is too mysterious, mysterious to Tyre''s impression of her is not left in the slightest, is a man or a woman has a question in his mind -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 35： Tiancai Dibao One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This time, even Tyre also widened his eyes, and did not expect to meet fellows here... ...in a certain sense, it is indeed a fellow, but Tyre thinks that the fellow should give him a positive face when he meets. So still don''t say hello. "However. - The Holy King is not weakened by leaving the world of his own Supreme Spiral. If they are strong, but because of restrictions, there will be some discounts compared with the gods. Enemy flowers questioned, but Li explained quickly "But the King of Muguang is different from other holy kings, and it is not comparable to those who are new to the Holy King. He seems to have gained a stronger power of the Holy King while he is frozen in the spine of Noah''s Holy King. Now, even if he does not rely on Noah''s The sacred spine can also be even more so than in the heyday. In this sense, even if he walks out of the Noah world, there is no problem!!" "calm down.'' Tyre patted his shoulder and everyone else couldn''t help but smile. It seems that Li as a swordsman has a very high admiration for the Muguang Holy King who is also the creator of the lightsaber flow. Perhaps it is the faithful believer of the King of Muguang. "....I am very calm, and I can assert that this--the Holy Spirit Conference, there is no place for the first place to be reserved for others. It turns out that fanatic powder. More poisonous than the gods of the poison car. Such a person, as long as he does not go to hard-top him, then there is nothing. Fortunately, everyone is a smart person, a silent silence, and an attachment. but..... Fiction Muguang Holy King. Tyre once again looked at the calm man who had just entered the room on the screen. For a moment, he suddenly remembered the picture of the ruined master in his hand. This man is indeed no longer the same. What power did he get? I am afraid that no one knows it until now. But what is certain is that Tyre can''t take him to compare with others. In addition to Mu Guang, there are a lot of strong people who can''t wait. But they have no time to continue watching. The auction is about to begin. At this point, the center light of the stage is brightened, while the other positions are slowly darkening. As the patriarch of the ancestors, hundreds of gods appeared on the stage of this high-profile. He didn''t even have a sentence. Just a smile to the crowd. then The first auction item appeared in front of everyone. Red blood. Book.sfa "It''s called [Big Sin]. Everyone who has been sitting must have seen this thing, but here I still want to introduce it." The words of Baiyun Shenhong made Tyres heart violently pumping. Fortunately, he used his heart to force himself to numb himself. Otherwise, the look that was too surprised in this situation is easy to be suspicious, but it does not mean that he cant be shocked. After all, this is a big crime.... "It can crack any enchantment, only - drops, but this drop is not recyclable, but the amount of the bottle is enough to use dozens of times. With the in-depth explanation of Baiyun Shenhong. Bai Yunji also quickly moved the space box to the front of Baiyun Shenhong until they could clearly see the original appearance of the big sin. "Original - such as ....--this is the big bottle.... "There are such magical things in the world. Although there have been occasional hearings, there will be unprecedented treasures in the Noah Empire, but they are not so fascinating. In the face of Satans sigh, Tyre can only shrug Its just a bottle of ordinary blood, Im sorry, I cant be as sorry as Ozs blood. "Is this big sin not already bought by others? How can it appear here now? Tyres modest questioning, this kind of thing is not a secret, as long as you can find out. The enemy flower stalled the stall "It must have been a few drops after the buyer used it. It is more valuable to think about it and put it in the thousands of clouds. After all, here is the size of the empire of Bino, which is a lot bigger than the size of the empire. "" Hearing the explanation of the enemy flower, he also muttered to himself. "I don''t know how much money was sold in the past. Book.sfa 1.2 billion. Tyre answered quickly. @fsf light novel He is clear in number. Everyone is hot, but they all know that they can''t fight for it, so the discussion seems to be relatively calm. Other people in the auction can''t be calm. After the description of Baiyun Shenhong ended, it began to raise prices quickly. From the beginning -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 36： Third piece One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "So, according to the rules of the past [Tianca Dibao Renjie] we will start at zero price. Everyone has their own psychological price for each treasure. Please enjoy this auction!" Baiyun God flooded the people slightly. The start of the shot begins. "100 million wood!" At this point, the man quickly started to shoot. And the same - time, - the dull voice came from afar. "Two billion." From 100 million suddenly raised to 2 billion? Everyone frowned slightly. - I turned around and saw a box in the sky flashing. Everyone can see this, the existence of this box. A dragon monster with a height of four or five meters, he is all fat, lying on the sofa as if - the beach rotten meat is there, it seems a little funny, but more is a trace of embarrassment. This dragon monster is constantly eating something, and has no feelings in both eyes, as if shouting out 2 billion things that are not related to him - general "Who is this? This time, even Bai Yunji has been confused, and Satan is also frowning. "I have never heard of it, and I have never seen it. No matter whether it is the Dragon or the Dragon, there is no such person." Satan can conclude. "I have trained the dragon soul, and the body also has the dragon essence. Therefore, the research on the dragon and the dragon family is very profound, including the strong existence of their group. But... I have never heard of it. "That''s weird. There are still people who dare to jump out and call the ancient king and the gods. The enemy flower is also strange. This dragon monster has a look of fearlessness. It seems that the two are not concerned. "That... Did you find out that the strange uncle has been in a state of semi-long. A sudden word during the day made everyone frown. "It may also be the existence of a dragon, and the dragon and the dragon are all against each other." "Right, what did the predecessor said at the beginning of Tianti Dibao? Tyre can''t help but ask, Satan responded "Tianjin Dibao people are referring to the opening ceremony of three heavy bombs in each opening of the Dry Clouds, and they all start at zero price. "It turns out that if you say so, will there be one next?" "Yes, the value of these three pieces is not high or low. Of course, if you look at the current situation, [big sin] is obviously the most valuable, but it is too hot, so other people dare not touch it. [The Eye of the Dragon] is also acceptable. No one can let Tiel accept it. Although the value of the dragon''s eye is indeed very high, but Tyre does not have the qualification to get it, even if it is received, give dragon love, it is estimated that the dragon does not have this capital absorption, maybe it will be swallowed by the power of it, that can It is really a loss of the wife and the soldiers. After dispelling the thoughts, just wait and see the show. After the leader of the dragon proposed 2 billion, other people will no longer raise the price. Most people, even if they have this money, are not interested in getting things. They are not dragons, they dont practice dragon spirits, and they dont have to End the enemy. Until Baiyun Shenhong picks up an isf light novel "That.. 2 billion one-time, is there anyone else who needs to continue to increase the price?\'' .... At this time, the ancient king looked at the center of the stage and finally opened his mouth. "Oz, this thing has sent you, I know you need it." Ozmoran Until Baiyun Shenhong began shouting for the second time of 2 billion, he said "The foreign object is made, but it is to make the body of the body become uncomfortable. Even if it can enhance the strength of the time, it will ruin its own future. "It turns out that." The ancient king put his hands on the sofa, with a smile, said coldly. "But if you don''t do this. Take what is against me? Oz. "Two billionth third time! Congratulations to the gods in the space of the thirty-seventh space!" Baiyun Shenhong is extremely dedicated. No matter what Oz and Nieber Haier are saying, he only cares about his own auction time. This is also for everyone who is present. However, at this moment, everyone did not care that the eye of this dragon has been photographed. Instead, it caused a sensation to the words of the ancient king. This provocation is equivalent to giving contempt for the most powerful **** of the gods. "Haha, the ancient king still dare to say it." The enemy flower can still laugh very happy at this time. Sure enough, as an outsider, even if the sky falls, as long as you can''t find yourself, then the problem is gone. But this is a headache for Tyre. Nowadays more and more strong people, then what qualifications does he have to take the top three? If you can''t get the top three words, how can you close the spine of the Holy King from the hands of the saints of the heavens. Third Holy Land -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 37： Officially begin One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The impression is once again reduced. The poison car is simply a cancer of the gods, and there is no such thing as ethics. And Bai Yunji is ignoring the poison car, said to Tyre. "You just said -... she is not like a person?" "Ah... um, its really human-like from the outside, but actually, it feels more like me... Tyre took the Twilight Apostle from the storage ring, and the spirituality of the Apocalypse apostle slowly came to the eyes of everyone. "The weapon of God is spiritual. "You say so...". Bai Yunji looked at the spiritual eyes of the apostle of the heavenly glory. The Radiant apostle is now on the verge of becoming a god, so this feeling gives Tyre a very strong sense of sight. Before it was just a sight, the gap was not right. That is, the third item they sold this time is a sacred instrument of spirituality? "..... is such a thing, it is not enough to be regarded as a talented person to auction, and the value of the previous two pieces is not at all. Satan is not wrong in this judgment. - The sacred instrument of the spiritual **** is worthless, but it is only that the rarity is greater than the effect. Individuals may need one-handed weapon, but it does not mean that everyone will be able to see it. . At this time, as the host, Baiyun Shenhong began to swear. "[Dangguo] is a storage ring. She used to be the sacristy worn by Noah''s Great God. Its spirituality is also sacred, and it is completely unknown." Of course, I know you. It is impossible to raise the psychological price because it is Noah''s possession, and it is only so unqualified to be included in the Tiancaibao treasure, but she has more unexpected ability, as long as she wears it, she can think of it and can transmit it instantly. To the zero world. I think that you should not need to explain the understanding of the zero world. The country can let the wearer-lead real world, and also be able to escape to the zero world to escape after being chased by a strong enemy. Finally, there is another point. If you are a god, you will be able to get all the benefits of the body, and the cultivation of the gods will grow at a visible rate. Now she maintains the way of the ** It is precisely to completely absorb the energy accumulated by the elements. This kind of sacred object, I think, should be worthy of the talent of the heavens and the earth." The explanation of Baiyun Shenhong suddenly caused a sensation for everyone. The gods are spiritual, the stunts of the stunts, free to go to the zero world, the elements are fleshy. No matter which one of them is enough to make people feel excited, except for the storage ring, this is a bit regrettable. Others are good enough to be perfect. "Really want... Bai Yunji holds a fan in his hands and mutters to himself Then he sighed again. "Unfortunately, even if I can get this money, I can''t be right against others for no reason. When she is now a candidate for a patriarch, it is the rush of the wind. If this time is to increase the number of foreign enemies, then it is not self-seeking. Satan can''t help but nod. "His Royal Highness, the situation at the moment does not allow us to come." I am a light novel "Speaking back...".. Tyre helped the squat, - looking straight ahead, and the front is strictly restrained by the hand of the enemy flower. "What does elemental succulence mean?\'' "The spiritual **** will have a silk possibility to turn the element into its own bone, and it must be the ground, the fire, the light, the light, the light, the darkness, the eight elements, all mixed together, and there will be no anti-phagosis. It is already very difficult, and it is difficult to imagine the difficulty of merging the eight elements. - One accident is that the device is destroyed, and there is nothing to take the risk. Bai Yunji gently tapped his cheek with a fan "No.... such treasures, perhaps not many people are interested, the strong have money, but do not need to go to the zero world at any time, they have their own way, and the improvement of the elemental fleshification is not obvious. As for those who are interested, they can''t get so much money. The positioning of [Dangguo] may be very embarrassing, and I don''t know which guy is willing to sell such treasures. It is just the following!" To put it bluntly, it is envy. Tyre did not say anything. Can only talk in secret. . Others don''t comment, after all, they don''t have money, and they can''t make a living. And finally, unexpectedly, sf light novel The country was bought by a **** at a price of 3.2 billion yuan. This price is the highest limit of the psychological price of all people. No one continues to raise the price. The most important thing is that almost no one recognizes it. There are a lot of people who don''t know how to be tall and thick, until the ancient king warned all the people who tried to get rid of it - after that, no one dared to raise the price. In this way, the ancient king is quite graceful. Tyre couldn''t help but have a good impression on the ancient king. In short, it is much better than Oz. But 3,200 million is really too expensive. If it can, it should be at half price. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 38： Assassination One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Sure enough, at this time, these big gods have emerged one by one. A few of the gods in the gods have never come out of the mountains. If this is not the opening of the Holy Spirit, no one knows his noon. As for the other - the Western Emperor, it seems that there is no intention to lie and not speak. "150 million, the proprietor seems to be interested in this thing, it is better for me to buy it for you. The West Emperor sounds like a polite. However, their relationship has always been very poor, and everyone who has heard of it knows. "Two billion. Save the province, you Xihuang, and then raise the price, I will be the animal, come on, come on. "What is fierce, I did not say that I want to grab it with you. Since you insist on buying it yourself, then you should buy it yourself. Xihuang mouth is difficult to hide smiles, and the owner took a deep breath of 0, afraid that he would like to take this dead fat out of the room and press it directly on the ground. "The Western Emperor and the East Lord, the two of them are the most free gods in the realm of the gods. Even the Supreme God will not restrain them, and will not leave them to their side, so in terms of attitude, they are The ''customer'' of the gods is more like a partner to the superiors and the higher gods. The explanation of the poison car is in place. The Western Emperor is a middle-aged man with a two-meter-long chubby toed, but as everyone knows, it is a powerful powerhouse, and also a Heavenly King. My grandfather, the greatness, even if it is the supreme **** of the same world will let him, the name of the Western Emperor is not self-satisfied, it was once hit in the heavens, the ancient gods dominated the heavens In the era that came to the west, the Western Emperor was already a high-ranking figure in the name of Fang-fang. Now he is haunted. Compared with the shock to others, many juniors are confused and do not know them at all. If Tyre heard about it from Fiorcher and Cummingster, he might be confused. As for the proprietor, as the name suggests, the Eastern Gods--the leader, but now the East Gods are also settled, so long ago he has been sleeping like the Western Emperor, until the Holy Spirit Conference began to gradually wake up. However, although they have a bad relationship, they can compete for one another - it feels quite harmonious. After the auction, the products offered by several auctions were all auctioned. Baiyun Shenhong stood up and said "You, today [the first] Thousand Clouds will stop here, tomorrow will begin [Second] Please also look forward to the fact that everyone who is present will not leave because of this, I am here in the declaration, tomorrow The auction items will appear to surpass the treasures of Tiandi Dibao. With a smile of the past, he gave a slight sigh to the crowd and strode off the stage. Everyone has also withdrawn from the scene, and there have been many discussions in groups of three and five. = Bai Yunji breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand and stretched his waist. "Well~~~ Then let''s go." "Where are you resting today?" "Just go to the staff and ask for a room. You can''t count the rooms here. As long as you can enter the Thousand Clouds, you can pick the room and food at will, so don''t worry. Bai Yunji said that he was going to leave the bag with everyone. Sf light novel But her right hand just touched the doorknob for a moment. Tilton frowned. Immediately said quietly "His Highness, you''d better be careful." "Ok? Bai Yunji is puzzled, and Satan is at the side. "Let me open the door, Your Highness, and back." "....it is good. Bai Yunji opened the fan in front of the lower half of the mouth. And the moment Satan opened the door, the lightning bolt shot in. Satan snorted and slammed into the dragon. He crossed his hands and wanted to block it. He was still shot by the arrow and penetrated directly from the neck. He squatted on the floor. However, this arrow did not stop, but a smart turn and continued to fly to Bai Yunji. Whispering in the poisonous car, then throwing a few green potions from the storage ring, these medicines are on the path of the lightning bolt. Lightning arrows can break these potions without any damage, even contaminated with some green liquid. Obviously - this is a corrosive toxin. Want to poison this attack with poison? Sf light novel Too stupid! Moreover, it is still possible to completely destroy Satan in the state of guard. This existence, Tyre only seen in the Lord of the Arrow reincarnation. But the feeling of this arrow Not like that person. Sure enough, it was clear to kill. Once other people really want to kill Bai Yun Ji, as long as the Holy Spirit Conference, the heavy gold invited to the real strong, then even the scattered side of Dan will become the current situation. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 39： track One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Although Tyre has this plan, it does not mean that the body of the ''normal person'' can block this - the arrow, it is not good, he will secretly use the power of engulfing to weaken the power of the arrow, at least even Hits will not be seriously injured. "No.-. Who is this?" Tyre shifted the topic in time, and Satan said with a calm face. "I will immediately inform God Hong Daren and they should be able to find out what to do. "No, no.... This kind of thing, the patriarch will not investigate too much. Bai Yunji shook her head, and she slowly stood up and looked at the arrow that had been annihilated in Satans hand. "In fact, even if you don''t need to investigate, you probably know who did it. Actually, even if you know it, it doesn''t make any use." Yes, the competition between patriarch candidates is not only superficial, but internal vicious competition has continued. Satan is secretly biting his teeth. "Then we don''t talk like this? If they dare to do it, then there is definitely a second time." "It doesn''t matter, the second time is not you, Satan''s command, it depends on you." "I don''t always be able to protect my dear." Satan sighed, and Bai Yunji chuckled - sound, turned to look "But.... Gay, why did you suddenly say that before you opened the door?" "Well? Is it strange? There is only a sense of crisis that is unique to the swordsman, just in case, I still said one." Tyre tried to maintain a very natural way of answering, and Bai Yunji naturally did not ask much, but the poison car said quietly. "I am very sorry, fortunately, my venom has not hurt anyone." Mu Xiao 5 "It doesn''t matter, you want to protect yourself. That''s right." Bai Yunji nodded slightly, then looked at the enemy flower, her right hand was completely eliminated, if it wants to recover, it may need - at night, but today it is just looking for a room to rest, it is estimated that the next day can use the faith The force is reborn. - The gods who do not have the ability to regenerate, if the body loses - part, use the power of faith to slowly recover, of course, can recover quickly within a second, but this method will destroy the power of its own belief, probably The power of faith is digested as nutrients, so it will not be done until the crisis. As things were digested under the waves, what happened to Bai Yunji was only seen by the people in the surveillance room. As the head of the background, he quickly found Bai Yunji, who is a friend of Bai Yunji. After the detailed situation, I am ready to report this matter to Baiyun Shenhong. Bai Yunji did not stop. But there will be no change that is a_. Out of the auction venue, they are still in the Sky Building, led by a staff member, each of them was arranged a suite of interiors that are particularly refined, and have a fight with the room on Noah''s Ark. And the building materials are also very good, as long as you are cautious, even if you sleep, you can''t be attacked. How can Tyre not rest in his own room. Lying on the sofa, I had to close my eyes. f light novel On the other side, as the sea of ??the moon, it is just that the room has not been allocated for a long time. Because Askar is still going to pick up the detailed task of the ''Security'' position of the Holy Spirit Conference, so it is simply a great news for the Moon Sea to participate in the Zhuhai Auction. Otherwise, the gates of this district are fundamentally Can''t stop the guy. "Qing, since all the rooms have been allocated, let''s go shopping everywhere, and there is nothing left to do." Ou Rui smiled on the shoulders of Qing Qing. Moon Sea is helpless. In fact, she wants to rest a bit, but it is not a bad thing to be familiar with the terrain here. "Sun, look at your recent sullen look, is there anything wrong?" With a round of the moon, Ou Rui could not help but ask. Moon sea brows slightly pick, paused, only laughed "Nothing, I am not - so." "How come, sunny, how can I say that you were also your three-legged, even if you lost your memory, but you are still very Chu. Ou Rui hands clasped his chest, could not help but mutter "I always feel that you are away from the big elemental world - just like this: g. .... Sf light novel "If there is anything that is bitter, you can tell me that I used to share it for you. Well, although this work is now occupied by several other juniors, haha." Ou Li chuckled - sound, the moon sea back with a smile. .... After I noticed that there was a spy on the dragon''s back, the moon and the sea became more and more uncomfortable, and there was a dragon''s heart... In this case, the spy can always threaten them. life. Its not good to be a soldier. Maybe = Moon Hai aimed at the eye of Ou Rui. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 40： greet One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K 3 3 3 3 co3 for a woman, it is normal to enter the women''s toilet, so even if there is surveillance to see this scene, presumably will only wait outside. If the moon sea makes an uncharacteristic thing, suddenly enter the men''s toilet. Obviously, this completely disrupts the tracker''s thinking. After entering the toilet, it seems that it has never been used. The mortal who can use the toilet in this place is really few, but occasionally there will be several people coming in to wash their hands and wash their faces. Its true, but this month the sea is good, there is no air inside. one person. The moment she entered the toilet, the eyes of the association on the left suddenly shimmered red. The surrounding empty elements began to turn rapidly, and the Moon Sea was instantly integrated into the interior of the space, as if it had disappeared directly. After waiting for ten minutes, there was finally movement outside. A teenager came in, he looked around sneaky, and then he was confused. "Its weird... Im still here before. The teenager scratched his head, but he could still turn back in the future. He was kicked by the moon. Avoid the other side standing up and counterattack, the moon and feet lifted directly on the juvenile''s chest "You, boy, how big is your courage." "Ah...ah! Ah!!!" The teenager was scared to see the ghost. This reaction makes the moon sea somewhat inexplicable, and its stepping on it again. "Bad boy, what do you do with me? If you don''t make it clear today, I will give you a slap." The inspiration for this was from the Satanic command of the wrath of Tyre in the afternoon. "Oh wow!!" The teenager was so scared that he could hold on to his knees. This simple appearance is not quite like being installed. "Listen, listen to me, beautiful and noble awakened sunny man!" Ok? Yuehai brows slightly pick and put his feet back. Have to say... This is a coincidence. Actually it is tracking this day during this day. "what''s your name?" "That, that... during the day..." "Day? I am still dark, this name is too casual, let me talk about why you follow me." The sound of the moon has just fallen, and the boy who was still a simple face suddenly turned over and became gloomy. "Oh~ although I wanted to say hello to you very early, but I also pretended to be in a small team. It was not a good thing to expose too early. Hehehehe, the awakening was clear, I heard that you lost your memory. Its really a pity. ...... ...... Hey? How is this guy suddenly familiar with himself? Moreover, this tone and this expression, where did the simple and lovely boy go before? "You first say who you are." The moon and the sea are back on the boy''s chest. The feeling that this guy is giving her now is really weird, just in case, it is better to stop it first. The teenager is with a sharp sneer, raising his eyes and saying "Not bad, you can continue to step on, you can see your black from this position..." "You don''t talk well, I can really kill the suspicious, at least not let You are so happy to speak." Yuehai robbed the boy''s words, and stepped on the foot again, using the magic seal to lock the hands and feet of the day to the floor. "Its too much, Miss Qing, well, I will just say it. As the 14th disciple of the Indigo Court [parasitic twin], I will introduce you again. My name is the night, which is the evil side of the same host during the day. Although there is a slight difference between your sleeping yin and you, it is a big mistake to not be divided into two people. His voice revealed casual. But the look of the moon and sea are getting more and more weird. Disciple of the Indigo Court? "I remember that when the meeting of the Indigo Court was held, all the disciples should have arrived, but they did not see you." "That is the supreme ruler. All disciples who are not exposed to the eyes of the world must participate in collective activities. They must disguise their true colors. Although they are very uncomfortable, the wicked must pretend to be such unspeakable behavior." This night has always been accompanied by a smile, and compared with the day, it is really not used. "Hey." The moon was secretly screaming, and the seal on the night was instantly released. He slowly climbed up from the floor "Its just that the kid in the day wants to say hello to you because of good intentions. After all, for him, you can be his first teacher. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 41： revenge One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh? What does this mean? Tyres look is doubtful, and Li is cautious. "I heard that Miss Enemy had said that you took them to the Shenming Restaurant to have a drink. You must know that the money spent in that place can be small. If you are a person who does not have money, then it is impossible. Come to this squad to earn a job....but if you are rich in yourself, then why bother to join the team of His Royal Highness Baiyun Ji..-.. "Well.... Til''s hands clasped his chest and nodded quite agree. "It turns out that it is so, then what do you mean by suspicion of me, and specifically come to me? If I am a person who is trying to misbehave, or an assassin sent by other patriarch candidates, you are saying this now. It is tantamount to finding a dead end. "No.... "Your sword gives me a very straightforward feeling. It is not a dark man. A swordsman with such a sword. I don''t think it will be a bad person. Even if I guess wrong, it is just that I am not mature enough. Tyre has a pair of eyes and his right hand is on the edge of the sofa. "So, you come here, and talked about so many speculations, what is the purpose?" And he was hesitant, and then he couldnt help but say... "Actually.... I came to this place for revenge. ~~ At this point, I suddenly came up with new words. Tyre was interested. He simply stood up and took two bottles of wine from the counter not far away and placed them on the table. ".thank.... - Lose play Li nodded slightly and his face was still heavy. "Let''s talk, I will listen first." Tyre - responding while swinging the glass. And Li is taking a deep breath, and this is what he said. "The owner of the arrow during the day, I know who it is. Tyre stopped the action of opening the bottle, looked at Li Yi-eye, and then said "The owner of the arrow?" "Yes, his name is...Children, I used to be my younger brother." Teacher? Then your younger brother is much more powerful than you. Tyre secretly groaned, but still quietly waited for the words. "Our master is called Hongjun, the teacher of the big element sect, Hongmeng.... I think, you should also hear about the things of the Dark Dragon God. "His Guy?" "Ah... um, I heard that, you went on to say, I am listening." h Tyre - pouring wine, - thinking about what luck it is from 2, just join a small team, which is also a disciple and an elemental sect. "In the past, Shizun paid a huge price to save the big elements, and opened up a road for the devourer Talthasi. The same Dragon God was seriously injured for this, and then the devourer was completely powerful. Killing, from that time on, the whole big elemental world was all chaotic, and many of the people who belonged to the teacher''s door turned to the uncle of Hongmeng, and I was unforgettable, and straight for the grave in front of him. I didnt expect that the Yiyis younger brother, who was like-minded, stole the sacred text left by the master, and even seriously injured many brothers along the way. I was driven out of the big element by guarding the dereliction of duty... At that day, I vowed to avenge my hatred! He made me lose everything, and also ruined me to him. Ren... "Oh~" Tyre brows slightly "I remember that the time when the Dark Dragon God was destroyed was already in the hundreds of thousands of years." "Exactly. "You should have been a **** at that time. After so many years, you still stopped at the first-order gods. The obsession of hatred has never been strengthened, but it has become your demon." Tyre picked up the glass and lightened it. laughter "I am right and wrong?" "....Without the help of the sects, I delved into the swordsmanship, but the strength did not advance. As you can see, the sinfulness of the sacred texts, the power of today has been able to carry out such a degree of existence to Satan. Suppressed.. "I don''t mean this. Tyre shook his head, well, and it is estimated that he can''t understand it. "Then change the topic, how do you know that he is here? How did you recognize the lightning bolt?" "The Lord of Arrows has just regained an apprentice in recent years. It was reported in the realm of the gods. It is the righteousness! This Lord of the Great God will definitely participate, and the derogatory will follow! Righteousness is the archery master, the master is proficient in magic, swordsmanship and archery, etc., and the archery is especially powerful and different from ordinary people. The lightning bolt is a combination of magical arrows, and is attached with a complete ''wearing Xiu''s law, - when Satan''s commander did not respond, he lost his hand. Later, I resisted with you, only to understand that the arrow came from.... Here again, the Lord of Arrows reincarnate that family. two Tyre finished drinking the wine and said as calmly as possible. "Then, what do you mean, think -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 42： Diary and the second day of the heavenly meeting One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Godson Containment Day 37 It must be said that the negative impact of Godson is bigger than expected, but at least it is now able to control the scope of destruction. This is a progress of a monument. These days, I am not too casual in considering whether the request for awakening is clear. Fortunately, the love of a woman, Hella rushed, well ~ as the source of the death theorem after the succession of the twelve deaths - my daughter is now also a long pavilion. Even so, it will be rejected by her. "I have specially invited the king for 20 years, and you will show me this?" Its understandable that Helas complaints are so ugly. However, under the request of my own hard foam, the girl still promised to help. As a **** of death, she has gone far beyond my professional and honest father in many fields. Even in the face of Godson, she has to hold it with both hands without any harm. My strength is enough to destroy this killing machine, but I can''t fix her with brute force. However, Hella''s ability is to develop in the direction of the soul and the body. However, even after Hella investigated the situation of Godson in close proximity, she still frowned. "The situation is not very good. You have tossed her up these days. If you angered her again, I am afraid that I will eventually destroy myself. "You must keep your life, but Dad has promised that someone will be sent back in good condition." I can only bow to my loved one. Hella sighed a lot, separated her wrists and fed the black blood to the dragon core. "The soul is always greater than - cut, with the blood of the **** of death enough to hold her soul, but this is only a temporary delay, and when she becomes resistant to the **** of death, it will become more violent, and no one can soften it at that time. The means to calm her down. Hella talked a lot. In short, if I want to erase the dragon''s arrogance and madness, there is no way for man to do it. She must slowly digest it with her own experience. Before digesting it, she must seal her. All the power, and this point is the most difficult, including Hella and me, no one can seal the power of engulfing. If there is, there are only Oz and the Supreme God and the great gods who are not born, but to turn to them is tantamount to the situation with the tiger and now the world of the world, they are not allowed to act freely. I didn''t expect that my Rocky would have a headache because of bringing a child.... 38th day Hella contacted the **** of death who was responsible for the zero world. It was the best performer among the twelve death gods, named Senro. The best performance, naturally, is because there are many people who die, and this is the place where the masses of large-scale wars are everywhere. According to Sentuo, the power to seal the Loongson may require the help of a **** in the zero world. Say...The saying of the Emperor of God is only in the zero world. In the past, there was a certain emperor who fled to the heavens, but compared to asking for help from the Austrian people, paying more for the reward and sincerity, the people who are bound to the zero world are not So hard to talk about. On the second day of the Thousand Clouds, the gods on the scene were more than yesterday. After all, the heavens would be the third and last game to take out the treasures at the bottom of the box, so the first game in front There will not be many people. Even so, yesterday was a good thing, and today people are more terrible. And Yuehai and others are now sitting in the box with 30 disciples. This time, they are planning to have group activities. The 30 masters of the main body are also good in the relationship between the indigo courts. People who actively participate in the event. For example, before Cummingster and Mutter, the two of them just joined the Indigo Court, and the celebration party at that time was also the group of people to join. "At the end of the next day, I have already remembered this cow''s wild tail, and hurry up to me! If you can''t afford it today, you have to pay for it!!" The cow **** Lord said with great fortune. Others pretend to be inaudible, while Yuehai is a chuckle. "It doesn''t matter, I have no money, I borrow you. "Well! Its still good for Ah Qing. This money will pay you back when I am from the memory to the salary. The cows dominated the disciples here and the memory masters were responsible, and the wages were also the memory of the masters, but the disciples who were under the same memory were laughing. "You don''t want to dream, the memory of the people who dominate the door is gone, and he is still paying with him. I see you, or follow the team of several zeros, go there and work hard to earn some extra money." "Nothing, I am not in a hurry." Moon Sea waved his hand, (the bull **** dominated the move = two The supreme ruler sitting next to the moon is the micro-supporting squat "The memory master seems to have something wrong on the road. I haven''t arrived yet, but I will take a good look at the wages on your side. As long as it is organized, there must be rules and money. It is also crucial. portion. Suddenly - this serious discussion of the composition of the organization. Moon Hai thought that -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 43： survey One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The second day of the Dry Clouds. This time the host is still the cloud patriarch Baiyun Shenhong "You, two guests in the box were attacked yesterday. Fortunately, there is no serious problem, but this kind of nature is very bad. If the attacker is also on the scene, please do not act rashly, otherwise I will have to wait for the cloud." Intervened in the investigation. Actually, this kind of words should not be said in front of everyone. After all, let the sneak attacker sneak once and then issue this warning. It is as if they are sheltering them. ''One time, but the second time. No, it feels like this. This kind of practice will certainly usher in the disappointment of many people, but these people also understand that one thing is not related to oneself, and it is not necessary to provoke. Tyre and others sat in the box around Bai Yunji, and she spread the stalls - the helpless look of the deputy. "Look, this is the practice of the patriarch. All he can do is just a warning. "His Highness, I have set up an enchantment outside, as long as someone dares to attack outside, I can immediately notice it!" Satan looks a little gloomy. Obviously, if the owner of the archery lets him catch it, there will be no good end. "Well, please, and yesterday, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I am afraid I can''t add it today. Bai Yunji thanked everyone for their sincere gratitude. "Especially Gay, you did a very good job. "Cough.... Satan coughed a little at the side. light novel Tyre responded quickly "Then, how come that... I just did a **** to do things, please don''t care about your Highness." "Well, you all sit down, yesterday - standing still, tired." Even if they sit down, Satan will stand next to Bai Yunji, and this feeling is definitely uncomfortable. "We are still standing. "Then how to do it, you adult men stand, I will rest first during the day. The enemy flower said that he sat on the sofa on the side with the day. But to be honest, if you see the daytime last night, I am afraid that the enemy flowers will not take care of him. ..... Although that should be black as evil spirits... But white. Black....what is the name of the person who wants to come out so badly. He was also able to hear from his words. His first teacher was awakened, and the teacher was not a real teacher. Obviously his master now has another entry, and it seems to be related to the elemental master of the new mother-in-law. The relationship here may not be clear - the two sentences can be clearly stated. As a member of the Moon Sea, it is not good to talk too much with the new mother-in-law, so I can only make my own guess. At this time, I took a quick look at Tyre. Book.sfa Tyre nodded slightly. Then I couldnt help but ask Bai Yunji. Sf light novel "His Royal Highness, today seems to be more lively than yesterday. "Nature, the first field of the Thousand Clouds will be just an appetizer. Many people don''t bother to participate in the sale of Tiancaibaoren. After all, even if you really want it, I am afraid I can''t afford it. Hot potato, so the second day of quality will gradually rise to a pile of gods to arrive. Would there be a hot spot in the Holy Spirit Conference? "This one..... Bai Yunji said half, this shows a glimpse of it, looking to Tyre "Well, you want to lie to me and see everyone''s monitoring screen right. So keen.... I only hinted at two sentences. "Well, although I don''t know what you want to know, but look at it - the eyes really don''t die. As you saw yesterday, the leader of the monitoring room, my childhood friend, this privilege is still there. "What if there is a situation like a god? Satan could not help but question. Book.sfa Bai Yunji seems to be casual "That''s time to say it." Sf light novel Satans commander had no way to refute and had to scream at Tyre. Tyre spread his hands and said that he did not actually say anything. In fact, this is also done after the completion of Tyre and Li, and today let Bai Yunji open the monitoring screen again, so that you can find the room of the main reincarnation. Even if Bai Yunji does not agree to watch the surveillance screen, they can wait for the Lord of Arrows to revert to the auction. As long as he raises the price, he will reveal his position. Even if he doesn''t buy an auction item, they can hide in advance on the road that everyone must go through, and wait for them to come out. Anyway, there is a master''s preparation. Fortunately, Bai Yunji is good at speaking. The first plan is successful. Open the monitor screen, this time the split screen is twice as many as yesterday. Tyre swept in a circle, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 44： Encounter One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Although Bai Yunji''s room for the main reincarnation of the arrow is only a few seconds, but a little bit of time they are enough to see the room - clear two. Tyre looked sharp, and the look was a little gloomy, nodding to him. Obviously, the younger brother named Yu Yi, who is Li, should be the man who reincarnate the fine skin around him. Once the target is locked, then the action is simple. The arrow that was shot at the time of this defamation was for Bai Yunji, so it can be inferred that he should be hired by another patriarch candidate. So yesterday, there was no successful shooting. Today, Baiyun Shenhong also said such a warning. He is reporting to the hired person. Today, as long as the auction is over, you can follow it later. Li himself does not look very good, well..... Although it does not rule out that he has hidden the trick, after all - a younger brother is so powerful, it is not reasonable to be so weak. This point, Tyre left a heart. Anyway, this tracking will be carried out by him - one person. The second auction was more exciting than yesterday. In order to grab the oxtail, the bull **** is about to break open the space and kill him. Fortunately, he will be stopped by the power master and others, otherwise he will know what it will be. Due to this momentum, the person who raised the price with him finally stunned and did not continue to pursue the price. After all, this bull **** is really going to go out and kill him with the person who raised the price. Since then, a lot of rare treasures have been sent, but they have nothing to do with Yuehai and Tyre. When the auction is coming to an end, Tyre says this. "His Royal Highness, can you let me leave first, .... something to do. "Gay, you should know what your identity is, even if it is only temporary, but now it is also the guard of your Highness!" Satan is slightly unhappy, and Bai Yunji is laughing. "Nothing, let''s go first. Today the patriarchs have warned this. If there are people who do it, with his personality, I will really suspend the shoot. I will give the assassin a sneak peek before continuing the auction. I want to know the auction. Many big gods will be interested. If this happens, they will definitely shoot to speed up the auction and then open the process, so no one will be foolish now. "That''s right...but When Satans commander said half, he shook his head and looked at Tyre. "The next is not an example. "To understanding!" Tyre left the room immediately. Before going, it is a drop of phagocytic force from the fingers on the floor, which is like a shadowless corpse that disappears instantly. After this, Tyre put on a set of black trench coats that he bought at the college. This suit can completely block the perception of others. Even if he knows the powerful gods, it is difficult to see his true colors. In the Empire, Jenny used this piece. The clothes turned the Moon Sea and Tyre .... It seems that Jenny herself does not know that Tyre is the real body. But to be honest, what exactly does Renee, who usually lives with a stranger, look like? Because every time I saw myself laughing like a kitten, there was no other impression of her. Maybe the next time you can go try - try. When I thought about it, Tyre had already arrived at the door of the room where the Lord of Arrows was reincarnation. If you hide the breath, even this guy is hard to find a gap. And it is not very unusual for someone to come back and forth outside the door. The insight of the Lord of the Arrow seems to be very strong. If you shake it at the door, you will doubt the personality of the guy. And Tyre didn''t want to sway and talk to him to talk about conditions. After all, he is also an all-nighter. The house not far away is Oz. Once he has a few scorpions, it is estimated that the whole dry cloud will catch him and sell it. . So the final solution is to use the power of swallowing to be your own eyes. Tyre penetrated from the finger-drops to the floor. Then he quickly merged with the floor. In the perspective of Tyre, in addition to the Moon Sea, there is more perspective on the floor. This is the new skill developed by Tyre recently. In fact, it was only the one that Tulassas had played. It was also chaos to teach him. As long as the trace of chaos is left outside, Til can see the same perspective through the connection of the power of engulfment. When I thought about it, I walked in the distance--the female **** of Zhuang Wenjing, who was dressed in a long skirt and looked at Tyre, then nodded slightly and walked past Tyre. Tyre is holding his chest and closing his eyes and nodding his head. Book.sfa blue... It can be, it is the magical skills developed by Tulsa, and this effect is remarkable. Then Tyre left. Rested in the hall outside the heavens for a while. The rapid estimate is coming to an end. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 45： Ruin One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After saying goodbye to the memory master, Tyre was relieved. But just now it was suddenly seen by the other party... It is actually some of the camouflage ability to attack Tyre. If you can find the true body of Tyre if you switch to other powerful insights, you can be in trouble. ... wait until then, let''s talk about it, anyway, he can''t change anything now. But the memory dominance directly said his name at that time, is it also a bit like a temptation? Tyre shook his head slightly and studied so much and what to do..... And the sacred king, the man who appeared before and after the killer of the king, Carrick, Raz. I did not expect him to have an action. What these two people want to do, until now, Tyre is not very clear. He waited again in the hall - for a while. The auction was finally over until the sky was dark. Many gods have come out one after another. Soon the entire hall was full of gods. In Tyre''s perspective, the Lord of the Arrows and Derogatory also stepped out of their room. "Master, there are some small things on my side, and there may be no way to go back with the teacher." "Well? It doesn''t matter, you should be able to finish it tomorrow." Asked the reincarnation. Ϲ "Yes, Master. "Well, let''s go, remember not to make a big mess." Book.sfa After the round, I turned and left. Sf light novel Yan Yimu sent the reincarnation, and then revealed - silk sneer, slightly squinting, then turned and walked in the other direction. The power of the original ablation on the floor was stuck under the feet of Deyi, and the other party seemed to behave casually, so these abnormalities were not found. At this time, Tyre also walked out of the lounge and strode up in the direction of derogatory. Probably keep a safe distance, he can trace the power of the devouring foot of the foot. But how long, Tyre has already arrived at the door of a room. It also seems to be a VIP independent space for the auction. The breath of derogatory here was broken, and apparently he was invited to enter the box. Then the person who hires him is obviously inside. Although the power to swallow from this perspective can''t see anything, you can still hear their conversation. Qd; "Hundreds of clouds, I think what your patriarchs said today [ I heard everything, and if there is a similar situation, I think his words will not be just threats. Yi Yi leaned against the wall and held his chest with his hands, while the man sitting on the sofa supported his cheek with his back. "How about this? Money I have already paid, the first time - did not kill him, it is your problem. "But you have not said that the guards around Bai Yunji are dragons." "Satan is the top-ranking **** of the top three gods on the list of three thousand gods. The strength is outstanding. I have already reminded you of this at the beginning. Its just that you are not doing anything right. Now what is the appearance of this regret? As I said before, if I can''t do it, I will get ten times of liquidated damages. The man on the sofa speaks with ease, while the sly eyes are slightly stunned and slightly killing. A woman who can stand next to a man is also staring at the righteousness with a sharp eye. "So, do, or not?" "Hey, if I don''t do it, how can you help me? My master is the reincarnation of the Lord of Arrows, and you can''t expose it yourself. If you have a problem, you have to see who is more unlucky!" Yi Yis mouth is not forgiving. If the man said this, he would not give him a face, so why did he whisper? The man sighed. "Since..." then you will stay. At this point, I saw a man snapping a finger. Originally, it was not a wide space for the box space to be transformed. It was the world of the people who saw the yellow sands. The sun was shining and the endless desert seemed to be unable to reach the end. "The sacred sacred device, the gods of the world. "The absolute holy device? Derogatory to see a circle around, the eyes are more and more fierce "Hundreds of clouds!! I see that you are ready to kill me!!" "I gave you the opportunity before, but unfortunately, you don''t seem to cherish it. If you want to take advantage of your master is the owner of the arrow, don''t waste your time. This is the world of clouds in the fog! Where the league can''t get involved, even if the Lord of Arrows loves you any more, he can''t do it at this place." Baiyun Tianli raised his hand slightly, and the **** woman around him lifted the dagger in his hand. "Evil, let us see how high the actor of the arrow is, how much skill it has." Evil -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 46： scapegoat One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Derogatory and shocked, the foot just stepped back, the other side''s sword has been driven straight into the front. winter! A muffled sound spread out, and behind the derogatory, there was a huge virtual world of the gods. The power of faith bursts and bounces the star. And Baiyun Tianli brows slightly, smirk "Sure enough, in the end, do you want to jump over the wall? You better understand what it means to consume your own beliefs. The more you wake up, the more you will delay your own future." "You are not afraid of my resurrection and telling the teacher about the reasons!!" In the mouth of Yi Yis mouth, the blood is stunned, and the Baiyun Tianli is well organized. "Well, maybe there will be that time." At the same time as the voice fell, another **** appeared behind Baiyun Tianli. He held the oil lamp in his hand, and the light emitted the purple light. The pupil collapsed and the subconscious stepped back. "Point the magic lamp! Baiyun Tianli, you!!" Pointing the lamp, it can quickly consume the power of the gods to resurrect it, but because of the great side effects of this resurrection, and the resurrection will be very weak, so no one is willing to use this method to resurrect. However, if placed in the hands of the enemy, the point lamp is a weapon to kill God. As long as you infinitely let the dead gods rise again, you can continue to consume the power of this god''s faith until the end of a trace of faith is the dying of the gods! But this kind of evil means is not going to be done by ordinary people. It is difficult to consume all the power of a god''s faith. It may take more than two years to stop. How much hateful people will do this, but besides, I am afraid there are only madmen. "I don''t ask for this magic lamp to kill you completely, but at least, wear the power of your faith to the point where it can''t be revived in a short time. If you really wait until a hundred years later to resurrect, then its too late. Whenever there is intelligence or conditions, you will have too many of them. Maybe these people have already talked with the masters, then they are Wrong will also be covered for no reason These... they thought about doing it from the beginning. Taking advantage of yourself is the identity of the cloud, even if you are a real person to the gods! madman!! His eyes are red "Even so, I will not let you feel better! I saw the right hand of the righteous hand, a sheet of glittering gold appeared in front of it, with complex words on it. Baiyun Tianli slightly frowned, subconsciously felt a slight fault "Stars, hands-on The star-driving swords were once again waved, but they were instantly bounced three meters before the derogatory. Derogatoryly, it seems to be coated with a layer of gold foil, and the eyes are full of flames. The whole person is extremely painful. But for a moment. The golden piece of paper melted into the body of Derogatory. f light novel And the righteousness is just like a golden man, standing in front of everyone. "Since you want me to die, then I will die!!" ..... Nowadays, his-lift-movement seems to have a golden and copper sound, with a bow and arrow, and lightning and thunder. Stars look the same, but say low "Tian Li, retreat. "Oh, its just in the hands of the Lord of Arrows - a little apprentice, not a few true disciples, can you pull out any waves?" The voice just fell, and the golden arrow has already been shot. The double-sword of the star smashed it, and the arrow seemed to have a soul, but turned into a four-and-a-half circling star, directly shooting toward Tianli. Xing Yi immediately turned back and pulled out the two swords. Only two of them could be blocked, and the other two directly penetrated from the head of Baiyun Tianli. Derogatory again spurted a blood. Then showed a sneer "Just do you want to arbitrate me?! I don''t even fear the big elements, what are you?" "you!" Stars and eyes stunned, and then quickly came to the front of Baiyun Tianli. She quickly treated, and the derogatory arrow applied the high-level magic of the thunder. The accompanying lightning has flowed directly into the body of Bai Yunli like a toxin. Even if it is also a god, this level of attack is not a region. A junior high school **** can resist. "If I let go of it now, I can''t do anything that happened. Baiyun Tianli is a candidate for the patriarch. I can''t give up because I will. Yan Yi strode over to the star, and the star once again threw a long sword, but this sword was easily blocked by derogatory. Nowadays, he has become a golden man, and he seems to have a completely different level of physical strength. Stars did not respond until a burst of applause came. һ, slow back: 0a-- -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 47： 螳螂 螳螂 One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the voice fell, the righteousness had already been killed. Now he is attached to the golden light, as if any external force could not invade him. Tyre sees the righteousness - approaching himself, and shooting the arrow from the handcuffs. He was pretending to be dodge, and after several times of hiding, he was seized by the righteousness. He directly grabbed a long arrow that was shot and then slammed into Tyre''s chest. Tyre symbolically licked a blood from the corner of his mouth, then slammed back, stepped down, and fell to the ground. Its a bit of a wolverine, but the desert is rugged, and youve accidentally been stumped, and youve really fallen, and it looks very real. But Tyre actually did not want to play this out..... "Hey, I thought it was a cow-and-snake god. It was just a second-rate god. You are just a title-level death. I want to play against the sacred text, and I am not self-reliant." Tyre brows slightly, thinking about this time or trying harder, or else can not lead to another - a guy. The other side of the star also stood up again, her eyes chilling, it seems that the arrow that was shot out by the derogatory - the arrow is quite fatal, this hundred cloud heaven is estimated to be dead - second. However, it is so easy to kill it, and this hundred-sky heaven is really a waste of life. As a candidate for the patriarch, this is the key moment. In this case, entering the cage together, is not waiting for the beast to give a dying counterattack? In fact, when I was in the pub, the crystal that Baiyun Tianli gave him had problems, but Tyre didn''t care about these things, just let it go. c"ir""7 yuan After being assassinated by Deyi yesterday, there was no reaction from Baiyun Tianli. In fact, I guessed who did it. The clothes that clearly express Baiyuns performance are very concerned about Bai Yunjis appearance. The assassination did not care at all, but I also knew that something was wrong. When I think about it, the star has already held the double sword and killed it, and Tyre also shot. Derogatory against the front and back, the brow wrinkled. At this time, the sky contracted, and the blue light dropped. This is an attack of the sacred sacred device. After all, this sacred sacred **** is also a spiritual level of the gods, so it has an autonomous consciousness to attack. Coupled with the fact that several gods hidden in the darkness - with the siege, Yi Yi quickly fell into a disadvantage. Even so, no one can break through the golden light of Yi Yi. Tyre is always trying his best to dress up, but this - some of the comebacks have been developed in the direction of the tug-of-war. If this continues, Tyre will not be able to yawn, = In the end, the star ԧ , , , , ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ ԧ So - come, everyone loses both, and Tyre sprays -0 blood, half a squat on the ground. Its going to hurt, but the industrys sf light novel "You are this idiot! Is it worth it for an outsider?? Yi Yi also knows that the situation is not good at the moment, can only be justified. While other gods have no right to speak, Xingyi is also a person who doesn''t like the opening very much. What she seems to have identified is that she will do x. So the derogatory turn - the circle put his eyes on Tyre. Tyre spit up his mouth. "I have come to this step. Now there are so many nonsense things to do. If you dare to be shot by people, then you must be conscious of being killed." "Joke!! Even if I don''t want to die again, I can''t die here. It''s just not worth it if I waste a few more holy words. If you are still obsessed with it, then I don''t mind killing you all and tearing this fairy. Bound, go straight out and go out Derogatory sneer is even worse. His words are not like alarmist. It seems that the backhand of this righteousness is much more than that of Baiyun Tianli. Although both sides are black and black, Baiyun Tianli is only a candidate for the Yunzu patriarch, even if there is a cloud around him. Gao Fu, such arrogance is indeed a deserved. Even if this hundred clouds are dead, Tyre can''t help but criticize two sentences. Raise it, "Well, it is my good teacher, this kind of momentum is really the same as before." At this time, the sound of the muffled sound came, everyone in the ear like a thunder, suddenly looked up, but saw that the barriers of this immortal world were opened by a sword, the spirit made a scream, the whole world began to tremble, and from The struggling barriers strode in, indeed - a familiar voice. Swordsman, Li. "Spirit! When he saw the sharp moment, his face suddenly became pale, his eyes were red and he stood up, but he was also hit by the stars. Therefore, forcing the power also caused the blood to overflow, but how long it took - - a blood man. "Hey, don''t be excited, my younger brother, you and me are two hundred thousand years of reunion, but there is no need to stay strong. Li will be in the hands -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 48： the truth One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "shut up!!" Derogatory look, with a hysterical roar, holding a golden rifle from the void, screaming toward the thorn. However, at the moment of approaching, Li suddenly raised his right hand, and he seized the long gun that was stabbed by Yi. He forced his eyes to shake his head slightly. The whole body is gradually showing the golden light. Then slowly slamming the eyes "You seem to have forgotten that there were more than one person who stole the Holy King." The voice was so heavy that he smashed the long gun in his hand with a little force in his hand, and then the right foot stepped forward, and the left left hand became a fist and drove directly into the chest of Yiyi. This - boxing, soul turbulence, even the shadow of the **** behind the derogatory is also broken, a large number of lines of belief break, f spit blood such as broken kites are generally lying in the dust of not far away in. "The 12th sacred text of the avenue, you stole two, four, six, +, +-. five sacred texts. Because there is no guide to this sacred text, forcibly activating the second sacred text will only keep you constantly Accumulating internal injuries, even if you can gain powerful strength, it will come with a vice." "What about that! You don''t just stop at the first - Saints?! Yi Yi stood up from the dust, and his look was stunned, his hands--shooting, and again appeared - Dao Shengwen. Severe eyes and eyes, this is clear "Fourth sacred text?! You have never seen the first sacred text and the third sacred text. Why do you want to motivate it!" "Today, even if I am fighting a broken net, it is impossible to put these holy texts into your hands!!" Derogatory again spurted a blood. Sf yu fiction The whole body is shining brightly, and Daotian Road has emerged from the sky! For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, even if it was fierce, it showed a dignified weight. And Tyre simply sat on the ground, and it was quite tiring. But even if he tried his best, he didn''t have the first-sacred guidance, and forced to run the sacred text behind him, that is, he was accelerating his death, and he was avoiding his edge, and he was hiding in the dodge. After the last strength, I could not touch the other party. "You have escaped for hundreds of thousands of years, but you are finally trapped here, .... sad. Li shook his head and sneered. And the righteousness is on the rule ground, the whole body disappears, his eyes become gray, as if nothing can be seen. ".division.... He muttered to himself. division...... "Sister: The fierce is to go over - kicked in the forehead of Derogatory, the entire head was completely destroyed. Severe the stain on the lame, said indifferent "No matter whether it is Hongjun or Qingyu, you can''t save you anymore, stupid. In a word, he began to search for the body of Deyi, as long as the avenues of the 12th essays are gathered together, then even in this sacred congregation of the gods, he can also show his fists! "Speaking... Pack fsf light novel At this time, Tyre said so. Li stopped the action in his hand, looked back and lie on the ground with his arms on his head - the boring Til, "Tell Mr. Li, how did you come over?" "Hey, I know that he will come to Baiyun Tianli. After all, it is my fault to hire a murderer. When the voice fell, he took out a sword and he was seriously injured. The star who was still trying to shoot it directly shot, the sharp sword gas completely shattered his body, the meat and the power broke out, and the whole desert was dyed. Yin Hong, who is unknown in detail, at the same time, he continued to manipulate the sword to smash all the other gods around him, just like cutting melons and chopping vegetables. Tyre is curious "Actually, I think that my ability to see people is not bad. Why did you see you in the first time, even with you, but you can''t see that you are a master?" "Tell you anyway. Retracting the **** long sword, he took out a golden card from the storage ring. "This is the first book of the 12th sacred text, and after learning the first sacred text, there is a collateral ability called [its ugly]. Even if you are rich in people''s experience, under this ability, you will be subconscious. I think that I am just an ordinary god. Even if I can easily kill these people now, you will have the illusion that I am not too strong, but they are too weak." It is true... Tyre slightly frowned, this is really a magical ability. Booksfa Then he laughed again. Sf light novel "Then I have done the same thing. Should I honor your promise?" "Commitment? What commitment?" Li--the face is strange, the long sword in the hand - a smash, the blood stuck to the top sprinkled - the ground " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 49： stop One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Once upon a time, Li was also a genius. He is eye-catching under the scorpion Only the clear rain has skyrocketed, and everyone has been separated from the big elements. Since then, he hopes that he will have one day. He devoted himself to cultivation, even though he has been called the most outstanding genius child of the big element sect, but he still can''t compare with the Qing Yu teacher who has become the third in the tens of thousands of gods. Such a gap is big enough to make people desperate. Master respected and granted him the first-native text. That''s right, the Avenue 12 Saint Vincent - in fact, Hong Hao officially granted Li, so he can use it so naturally. He was not satisfied, he was overwhelmed by the desire of power. There is a magic barrier in his heart. Until one day New guests came to the big element sect - A name called Awakening, a name called Tulsa. But how long ago, another guest came, but he only met with him. He claimed Dark Dragon God. In order to gain strength, Li sold everything, and in exchange for it was the death of the master, and the ruin of the 12th sacred text. That day He saw the real miracle. Sf light novel Tulassas, the power of chaotic creatures. This time, the man stood in front of himself again. At the same time, whether it is the other party or the self, it is much stronger than that of the year. Li has converged on the mind, even if it is a failure, even if it is a broken bone! "The big element sect, under the Honghong Mountain, the third generation of disciples, Tianying. Li, here to enlighten me!" "Professional education.- What? Tyre muttered to himself, then scorned - sound Yeah, then, the devourer Talassas, got the coach. Bang- As the voice fell, the black giant claws formed by the power of swallowing fell directly. Li-Jian smashed out, but like a sinking sea, he couldnt afford to wave. He could only dodge everywhere. Even with the golden light protection of the sacred text, he could be vulnerable in the face of this swallowing power. His one-movement was with mortals. No different. Has not played more than one round, Li has been bruised and can not recover. "Is it too bully? Book.sfa. Tyre chuckles "However, I have been used as a chess piece for many years. To be honest, it is time to get tired. All your choices are not wrong. Only the wrong ones are just bad luck." Li is not weak, even powerful, can swallow the power of this absolute power he can not cope, plus the psychological pressure that Tyre itself brings to the other side is too big, even if you have the heart to enlighten, there is no intention to counterattack. If it is just a simple point, perhaps the other party can make some unexpected counterattacks. Unfortunately, life is only one-time. Failed, that is death. Fortunately, the gods, there are opportunities to come back. "I have a relationship with the big element sect. I am glad." When Tyre said this, he made another punch. This - boxing is to completely take a hard life, of course, without the power of the highest **** to kill him, has left a big face to the big element sect. But this punch has not yet fallen, but it is wrapped in a stream of transparent water. Even if the power of swallowing is absorbed faster, the flow of water under the fist is straight-forward and cannot be completely clear. Tyre browed slightly and looked up to the position where Li Yijian had tore open the mouth of the gods. - A clean, pure spring-like woman descends slowly. "Mr. Tul''Thuss, can you handle it with me?" "Tulsas? There is Tulsas here, I am just an enthusiastic citizen who has seen the road, and the Eight-Pole Sword Juke." Tyres retraction of his fists and the release of his devours also disappeared. Full play "It is you, the high-level figure of the great elemental sect, and one of the protectors of the Noah Sigir Empire - how it will appear in this place. "Actually, the tower... Mr. Gay, I think you should have heard of me in the big element world when you were in Noah." The girl patiently explained that Tyre nodded slightly and folded his chest, just ass. Sitting on the side of Li, I was so scared that I couldnt move. The other party went on to say "At that time, many people thought that I was leaving the empire for the cumbersome things. Oh? Isn''t that the case? In fact, I also feel that there is another hidden feeling. "In fact, it is exactly what they think." Tyre feels that he has been played. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 50： Explanation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Right, I was brought to Noah''s Ark by Oz. At that time, what happened to the big elemental world? I took away your fire, it should be very bad." Tierso asked, the rain shook his head slightly, revealing a smile "Fortunately, although you have regained your own fire, but because of the destruction of the six-story beast hall, the fire that remains in the big elements absorbs the power of the animal hall, coupled with the unremitting efforts of Master Hongmeng these days. On the contrary, it has maintained the flames left by this group. Although it is now necessary to let the big elements of the world pass through a period of dark days, but in time, the flames will grow up until the whole world is illuminated. "Haha... So, don''t you want to thank six?" Tyre half-joking, and the rain came back with a smile. "Avenue, heaven, humanity, infinite reincarnation, maybe the uncle has already seen this through, will let you get your own fire." "Reincarnation? It is difficult to become the fault of the six masters. Instead, it is the formation of a reincarnation of the world." "New students, exhibition students, rebirth, six reincarnations are not just a symbol - a world - personal - cut?" "Well~ I wouldn''t want to say that the person that said it sounds great." Tyre spread his hand and raised his hand on his shoulder. "You said yes, Mr. Li." I can''t say anything. The rain cleared the smile and returned to the topic. She looked at Li, 00k.sfa. "Teacher, can you know sin? Sf light novel "Qing Yu Shijie!..-.... Li quickly squatted in front of the rain, his head squatting on the ground. Tyre clasped his chest, some curious "Since you don''t let me kill him, does this mean that you want to take him back to the big elemental world? "How come, I am coming to the Holy Spirit Conference. At this point in time, I will return to the big elemental world. Are there any rewards?" "I thought you were the more indifferent to fame and fortune." Tyre put his hands on his head, a little unexpected. Rain and laugh "If it is really indifferent to fame and fortune, then you should choose to die safely during the mortal period, isn''t it?" "It makes sense. Tyre can''t refute. Those who can become gods have the desire to live, even if it is raining, it is impossible to exempt. "What should you see later?= Take him, he only got my poison, and he cant escape. The rain immediately responded, and Tyre browed slightly "I didn''t expect you to make a poison." "The venom is part of my mastery. I can even create the most poisonous venom in this world as long as I am willing." "Well..... I have a poison in the squad that I am staying with now. If he hears this news, I am afraid I will be happy." Sf yu fiction Tyre can see how enthusiastic people like poison cars are to their mastery of drug production. And the goddess of the rain is also slightly nodding. "The poison car is my disciple. When I received him, I was really happy. "Hey?!?!!! Wait, the poison car is your disciple?! Oh... let me think about it... he, right? You find this place so accurately now, it must be Wired people." Tyre scratched his head and couldnt help laughing. "But that guy is so gloomy all day, so what information can I really get from us? "He doesn''t know that Li is the target I am looking for. In fact, this information is also told by me." When the rain sees Tyres expression is weird, I cant help laughing. "Thousands of clouds have a disciple named evil scorpion, and the evil scorpion has recently been very close to Baiyun Tianli, the patriarch candidate. The hundred days of life have investigated it, only to find that evil spirits and Baiyun Tianli actually follow one. Outsiders often meet and check carefully before they find out that they are named Li, who claimed to have been a high-profile sect of the big-element sect, and will help Baiyun Tianli to win the position of patriarch." "Hey, then this Mr. Clouds tells you the intelligence, let you clean up the mess?" "It is almost like this. The poison car itself came to participate in the Holy Spirit Conference. He stayed in the fog for a long time. When I received the news of Qianyuntian, the poison car was still in the territory of Yundu. I first contacted him and let He was close to Bai Yunji, so he could do the final investigation. After I completely found out the location, I almost reached the world of fog." "Then how did you get here?" "Yesterday, Yiyi shot a lightning bolt. At that time, the poison car used poison to stick to the lightning bolt. This poison is used by me to defend the poison car. It can also be marked and anti-reconnaissance. By this poison, I will Before reaching the world of the fog, the specific location and atmosphere of the derogatory have been investigated. The words of the rain reminded Tyre of what Satan had said before. "This is like the person in the monitor screen even with the line of sight, the other party can feel it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 51： solve One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the rain cleared all the rough things, it was the turn of Tyre. "Although this thing itself is for you to deal with, but let me hit it, and your good teacher has promised me to send the Holy Scriptures to me. The big element sect should not be so speechless. Although Tyres words were like a half-joking joke, he actually asked for revenge. He was not interested in the 12th sacred text of this avenue. After seeing the performance of derogatory and savvy, he suddenly changed his mind. And the rain is slightly helpless, and I think a little, this is what I said. "This matter, I am not allowed to agree. "Your Honor is not in the house, isn''t the person who is the master not yours? What is there? Tyre patted his shoulder again and smiled and said to the rain. "You can''t always be, let me be this white." The rain was silent, then I sighed again. "If you can''t say it, you can''t do it. You are not a member of my big elemental sect. If you let Hongmeng uncle know them, then this evil will have to provoke me." Some things have to be considerate of others, but it is a pity. "Do you have any study in this sacred text?" He asked like this, the rain nodded slightly "The 12th sacred text of the Avenue has been taught by the Master." "You all learned? "Thinking about it, you can learn all 12 books in about 100,000 years." 9:02 Fiction 100,000 years? When Tyre changed his face, it was time to cultivate, and Li said quietly at this time. "It took me 300,000 years to practice the first book. It is not a common person to be able to compare all the talents within 100,000 years." "That gives me a look. Hey, I have to learn for so many years, and I wont lose my flesh when I look at my eyes." Clear rain "I remember that when you were in the empire, you used to smash the Great Sword in an instant. Some people claimed that you learned in a short period of time that you did not have a resounding voice in the 8th. Didn''t try it: don''t go mad, just go over the technology. Tyre spread the stalls with a helpless look, and the rain watched Tyre, and finally sighed and took you "But it, lest you have to send me a problem along the way, the fear of arrogance is more trouble than the brothers of Heaven." The first holy text was given to him. "Yes." He did not hesitate to present his sacred text directly to Til. After Tyre took over, he nodded to the rain and smiled. "That''s right, everyone is mutually beneficial, and there is any trouble along the way to help. Send, this. "When you finish reading, remember to come back immediately. If you can learn, you can count it as your capital. You wont want to learn. Can you promise?" Ormu play The rain first opened the mouth of Tyre. Tyre is naturally not good enough to get in, and nodded quickly. Then he said "Now, let''s deal with it again - let''s go to the ''discovery spot''" "What do you want to do? "What do I remember calling this holy instrument? The fairy world?" Tyre muttered to himself, then shouted at the sky with his hands on his hips. "The spirituality here, give me a quick, if there is no response, I will take the interior of this fairy world. The voice just fell, a white-haired old man appeared, stunned in front of Tyres "Great devourer, please anger! Tyre hands on his hips and looked at the next grandmother "You are the gods? "Yes. Destruction, devouring, "Your master, Baiyun, is already dead. Putting you away is also bad for me. Two choices, one is here. Its my holy device, giving you three seconds to make a choice. Tyre stretched out three fingers, and the old man said that he didnt want to tremble. "I choose the latter! Your Majesty! Please let me be loyal to you in the future!" Smart a method of resistance, use The sacred sacred instrument is a spiritual god, with very high wisdom. In the case of the master being killed, he has not given a sentence that he completely said that he has said that the time is clear, if the gods are Also choose the first one, Tyre will really take her It is. Fortunately, no matter who you know, you can protect yourself. After taking the fairy world - take it away. Pendant. Tyre and others returned to the box where the previous Baiyun Tianli was, and the fairy world became a necklace. Tyre didn''t want to hang this pendant in his neck, and then said to the rain, otherwise you are so "Miss Qing Yu, if you really want to go with me." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 52： Stinking rogue One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Miss enemy flower, are you talking about it here? It looks more like a place for people to buy and sell than to drink." "Digging treasure is also a very interesting thing." Its true that the enemy flower is not wrong, but now Tyre has no such leisure time to participate in this kind of Yuxing activity. "I said Miss Enemy, if you think I have the energy to do anything other than drinking, then I can go back to my room first." "What are you eager, Mr. Gay, who has already retired before it is clear! Now there is no energy. You are like this, it is very ok, and how long it takes for Mr. Lis sister to appear again. Do you have any secrets? Yeah! "If you are so bored, I will really go." ".... Come here, come here." Enemy flowers are no nonsense, with Tyre drinking at a hotel in the corner. I just turned in, but I saw a few acquaintances. The gods of heaven and the masters of power and the gods of the bulls dominated them. They talked and laughed here. These guys know if they will see through Tyres costumes. When they want to shout out his name, its not completely collapsed. What? Tyre quickly smashed it out "This place can''t be. "Ah? Hey?" "Did you not see the people in the Galaxy Court, they have appeared in the square before, I remember them." "This is not allowed to do it. Even if they are the people of the Indigo Court, they don''t want to be the target of public criticism. The enemy flower stalled the hand "But if you don''t want to, then there is no way to go, we change one." After this, the enemy flowers and Tyre looked for it - the circle was found - a good hotel. Say Ketil just sat down, the power dominated them and they walked into the hotel with a smile. "Ha ha ha! I told you, Tulassas was super funny at the college at the time. God of Heaven seems to be carrying something bad about Tyre. And later followed by the bull gods, Titans, and four or five disciples, look at them, it seems that what is tragic in Talhas. Fortunately, Tyre and the enemy flower are now on the second floor. They are in the building, as long as they do not meet the four eyes, they should not be discovered. "Oh? Those people in the blue courts before! How come they come here again." "Maybe the wine of that hotel... I was drunk by them." Tyre can make an unexpected judgment. After all, when celebrating Carminster became a disciple and a dragon''s back, it was a quick drink. Even if the wine can be drunk even with the gods, let them be a good drink here, and talk about it and finish it. "Why, if you really want to say it, then they are really horrible." "Can the indigo employ not want to be horrible, Tyre pretended to be calm, lifted the glass and drank the wine. "Mr. Guy, have you passed through the women''s clothing?" puff!!! The sudden problems with the enemy flower made Tyre spray all the wine to his mouth. "Ah, ha? What do you say?" "Oh, what Mr. Gay is so excited about, all sprayed on me. Novels The enemy flower took the power to the body - wipe, this is clear and clean, can not help complaining "I just ask a question simply." "You are obviously not very motivated! How can you ask this question to a 7-footer!!" "Is it free to say if there is any passing." "Impossible! How is it possible! My eight-pole sword respects Gay, and lives as a sword and acts as a sword! Since childhood, he has been a man in the Quartet. His words have not been finished yet, and the **** of heaven under the floor said with a scorpion. "Ha ha ha ha! Tell you that Tul''thas is still wearing women''s clothes in Avalon, not only -- times, the thief wearing is happy. Mr. Qi! I think the sincere friendship between Tulsa and you may be broken. I heard about smearing Talassas. But I have never heard of such smearing. The **** of heavenly machine suddenly attracted a lot of guests from the hotel. They all looked over and thought that they were talking nonsense. - They were the masters and disciples of the Indigo Court, and they knew that this was definitely a fake. No. - Each one is just like discovering the new world, and listening to the gods and telling stories. And Tyre is holding his forehead on it. "Tulsas is still streaking, and the one running is called - fast!" Book.sfa "That then!" At this time, a goddess asked the guest anxiously. Sf light novel "If he streaks, how big is the **!" "Ha ha ha! Here I will give you a plan - down!" God of heaven -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 53： Practice One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Ah, all are gone." Enemy flowers are a little pity, watching Tyre can not help but laugh "I don''t think people in the Indigo Court are so bad." "The bad guys in this world are nothing more than losers in public opinion. In fact, no matter whether they are good or bad, they actually do the same thing. The enemy flower is not wrong, but it cannot include the madman of the six-way master. Tyre shook his head slightly, then said "Well, this wine has also been drunk, it''s almost time to rest." "Yeah, Mr. Guy is really annoying. After drinking, he has to rest with others. Tyre hit a wine cellar and couldnt help but turn his eyes. "Miss enemy flower, don''t say that I don''t look at you, but I am also a family person. I can talk and laugh, but don''t overdo it. I know that I am very handsome, but if you have been so tempted." Its also a very dangerous thing for you, lets know. Tyre whispered a few words, but the enemy flower held his chin on his desk and looked at Tyre. "That Gay first.... If I really tempted you, what would you do?" Tyre looked at the eyes of the enemy flower without any concession. "Nothing else, I will go first, Miss Enemy, although I don''t know what you are doing, but if there is such a thing - there is no such thing, to be honest, I really can''t accompany it." "Your future must be dark and chaotic. The enemy flower suddenly said this, and Tyre stopped the movement that slowly stood up from the chair. He--hey, slightly frowning "What do you want to say?" Suddenly cursed by others, no one will be happy. The enemy flower is indifferent. "If I say, I am a person who can predict the future, will you believe it?" "I have seen a lot of people who know the future. What kind of one are you?" Tyre squinted his eyes and stared at each other. And the enemy''s core is closed, "Your future will be swallowed by yourself, and your friends and friends will be very painful, but they can only leave you. The final pattern in the mural of the Lich world, Its such a picture. Tyre feels worse (he is slightly yellowed) What does this mean? Who are you? The future is the future, no matter how it changes, it will eventually be because of -- The construction of the cut turns into a real future. The enemy flower was spotted, then opened his eyes and drank a drink again. "Okay, let''s talk about it for a long time. "Hey! Don''t hang your appetite! Mouth!" Tyre felt uncomfortable when he patted the table, but the enemy flower smiled. "This kind of future, not broken. It is the best, well, you have to ask me who it is, its ....--I dont know it myself, so Miss Enemy, oh, there is one more thing to care about, whether you have women or not. And just called .... no. "I don''t believe it! You must have dressed up, and you have taken a name called Fiorchel to advertise the butterfly! Tyre did not continue to speak, he was silent for a while, the enemy flower put the glass down." It seems that today I can only stop here. Mr. Gay, sometimes the future change is really only between one thought, but no matter what the difference is, there is no difference. Why is this?" Do it, "--a six-sided sieve, falling on the ground, no matter what the number of points, the result is still unable to get rid of what it means to fall on the ground?" "Maybe it is like this, I hope Mr. Guy can find himself. The answer, Miss Enemy drink is a bit too much, it is time Going back to the rest, the enemy flower paid the money, and one left. Tyre scratched his head, and the woman said something inexplicably, causing Tyres attention and then talking to herself. In fact, Tyre also noticed before, when the beginning of the election of the Holy Spirit Conference, the enemy flowers are already there. When Bai Yunyu came down, it was the enemy flower. At that time, the other side looked at Tyre in the crowd inexplicably. The ark is not like accidental...ct, Qoksfa And why she knows that Fiorcher is thinking about it, and Tyre still can''t figure it out. Sf light novel Tyre sits in the chair of his room. He took out the first holy text that he had handed over to himself. There are obscure words on it. Tyre took a deep breath and was ready to study. I just saw a few words, but I lost my consciousness inexplicably. When I woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. He couldn''t help but feel strange, and went to the rainy room. Not knocking on the door, the rain opened the door in advance, and there was a scent of coolness inside. Tyre trembled in his heart, then he saw the clear rain with a confused look and asked quickly, "I saw the sacred text last night." "Asleep. It seems that the rain is not unexpected, she is from her storage ring." Take out one of the old notes and hand it to Tyre. "This is the interpretation note that I left when I was studying the 12th essay. If I didn''t think it was sloppy, take it and see if Tyre took it. I took a look at it. This handwriting is better than what he wrote when he was at Avalon.... "Thank you for your gratitude, I am in trouble." - I will start the third day of the Thousand Clouds. . Well, do you have something you want to take? Perhaps not. Maybe not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 54： Last one One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The fourth day of the Thousand Clouds will finally begin. This is also the last of the Thousand Clouds, and it will be the most vast one. What surprised Tyre was that the disappearance of the disciples of the Lord of the Arrows, and the fact that there was no news in the sky, and even no rumors, did make Tyre feel surprised. Later, when I asked about the rain, I realized that it was the dry cloud that came out to solve the problem. I have to say that after thousands of clouds are not here, this one hundred clouds is the true pillar. However, I have not seen it officially, and I dont know how strong he is. I heard that it is stronger than Qianyun Zero-head, according to the rankings of the younger generations of the days. The rain is no longer young-aged, and it is not counted, so the strongest may be the blood witch, and the second is the cloud. The blood witch had no temper in taking the first Tyre. The woman even said that the gods were terrible, and now Tyre did not know how to win a few tricks in her hands. However, it is not clear what the strength of this cloud is. On the road, the rain is also a simple explanation. "Thousands of clouds are the disciples of thousands of clouds, love talents, and extremely humble, all the elders have no -- the exception is to regard him as the treasure of the family. And his strength has been faintly high tens of thousands of years ago. Thousands of clouds are zero-headed, so they will be recognized as the youngest in the past by the gods. Until the blood witches defeated the apocalypse king a few years ago, things changed. "I was there at the time. The Apocalypse King and the Blood Witch Girl were not in perfect condition at the time, but I had a great deal with the Blood Witch. Tyre didn''t say that he was **** by the other party since the 2nd and 2nd, and he was very embarrassed and asked for mercy. But it turns out that this blood witch is really horrible. It is a pity that it is not to come to the Holy Spirit Conference. Tyre still wants to be - shameless. The topic suddenly turned from a thousand clouds to a blood witch. After all, this person has not seen it before, so what is all is heard. It was not until Til and others met with Bai Yunji that they found one more person in their team. "His Royal Highness, I will introduce you to you, they are the guards who are recruited." Bai Yunji said so. Tyre brows slightly, is this another brother of Bai Yunji? The body of the last self-proclaimed brother is still in the fairy world. The man standing next to Bai Yunji, with a natural smile, is the same as the head of the cloud, but his expression is more determined and his body is strong. He glances at the circle of Tyre and others. nod "With them, there should be no problem. "His Royal Highness, you will attend the opening ceremony for a while. "Well, well, then I will go first, Satan will lead and protect her." When the man said something, he turned and left, and the withdrawal of the Dan was toward his back, a slight embarrassment. Until the other party completely disappeared, Bai Yunji was greatly relieved, and the fan was opened and the fans forehead overflowed with sweat. "I really didn''t expect to meet my elder brother here...." "What is this brother-in-law?" Tyre is curious, and the next one explains "Thousands of Heavenly Clouds, I think that Guy should have ears....". "Oh? Its just that we were talking about him before." Tyre was surprised. It seems that the relationship with Bai Yunji is good. Its no wonder that Bai Yunji is the most popular patriarch candidate, and so on. If the pillars and beams are supported, I am afraid that everyone else can only watch it. But there is still a problem that makes Tyre wonder. "Speaking of it, since thousands of days are so good, why not let him come to be a patriarch?" "The person who is given the name of Thousand Clouds cannot be elected as the patriarch, and the elder brother himself does not want to hold this position. Bai Yunji whispers "The eldest brother of the eldest brother - there is only one person. After his family has been completely destroyed, he has no improvement. He also wants to find a partner, so he has become a (one-person family)...." "I remember the family of thousands of days, it was killed by the Dark Dragon group." The poison car is so blunt, and Satan is slightly frowning, but it is a fact and there is no need to cover it. "Although the Dark Dragon group has completely disintegrated and disappeared, the hatred of His Royal Highness has never subsided. He also indulges the alliance of the gods of the Dark Dragon Group. "But now it seems to be a member of the Alliance of Gods." Yes, he wants to rise from the inside to the top of the alliance of gods in the right way, and change this organization to avoid the recurrence of the dark dragon-like tragedy. The number of rumors that the Dark Dragon Group made in the past was numerous, and the alliance of the gods that had always been one-on-one with one eye closed was really chilling, although now they have tried to develop in the right direction, but Cover up - the wrong thing, then you must use - a hundred good things to make up for. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 55： complete One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This is actually equivalent to creating a momentum for the Holy Spirit Conference. However, this level of competition at the Holy Spirit Conference does not require further advancement. The entire world of the world is probably aware of the people who know it. Fortunately, the reporters asked people who were sitting in the auction hall. They could not find them in the box, so Tyre and others saved such a trouble. The reporter also asked some very interesting and common questions. "For you, this - the second Holy Spirit Conference, who is the first three meetings? "According to my own thoughts, it is probably the ancient king. The Lord of the Gods still has a god. Well, at least from the visual combat power, they are the most reliable. I don''t know anyone else, so I can''t assert." This is also the idea of ??many normal people.-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- As for the ancient kings, his rumors have not been heard in the past few years, and it is likely to have exceeded the ceiling they imagined. No matter which one is very strong. However, the reporter did not want to hear these official answers, so I said the first time in the interview. "Excluding the ancient king, the Lord of the gods also has a sacred god. Who do you think will be the top three?" "Miss reporter, you are not difficult for me." The person being asked was helpless, and the hall was greeted with a burst of laughter. Okay, just say it, no one will eat you. "..".. Pair of Luo f light novels He is a little addicted, this is to say "Thousands of clouds and clouds, the goddess of rain and rain.. God Ming bamboo." "Oh? Lu Zhu old predecessors, we got the news that we just got out of the customs a few days ago. Now we are coming in at full speed. If you havent arrived before the end of the registration deadline, you can guess this. The news of the reporter did not know where it was obtained, but when I heard the name Lu Zhu, everyone was in a state of utter disappointment. The rain in the box is slightly helpless "Even the old man..." "Well? Is Lu Zhu very powerful?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, and the sharp side nodded, explaining for the rain. "The Great God Ming Lu Zhu, the ancient chaotic era, once competed with Noah''s great gods. Although it was defeated later, it was still alive. "Historical books have been recorded. In the post-chaos era, dozens of great gods besieged Noah. Noah once fell into desperation. Fortunately, Lu Zhus shot was only seriously injured. Satan then responded with his words. Moreover, Noah was the chief culprit of serious injuries at that time, and it was the awakening of the current Indigo Court. Wang Daojing-....2f ĵС Tyre browed slightly, turned around and returned to his body. The power master also said to himself as the moon sea. Her Wang Daojing could not be revealed at random. It was this serious injury that made him once in a desperate situation. This move is also the most coveted non-magic of all gods. The awakening of the sun has been amnesia, so many insiders think that she does not have those non-magic memories, and they will not pursue them any more. If you think so, is it true that the awakening is the real wicked person? ... Although she is now awakened, she does not understand the past of the awakening. Those stories, maybe he has to go and find out. And next to the stern smile, shook his head and said "No one actually has any concern for the King of Muguang. They are afraid that they will fall out of the eye after the game begins. ".... After all, it is the Holy King. No one can think of the Holy King out of his own world and where he will be strong." Bai Yunji spread the stalls. After this, the reporter chased after interviewing a lot of people. After about an hour - this link really ended. After all, everyone is interested in the events of the Holy Gods, so there is no such thing as a reporter dragging time. The big ones sitting in the box are not bad at this time, so no one will say any extra nonsense to drive them away. In the box of the Indigo Court, the bull **** is not happy, and one thigh is said. "The ruler of the sword was mentioned, the first three words, it is still possible to work hard. Andre touched his head and said. The master of the sword closed his eyes and said nothing. Supreme dominated chuckle "The Indigo Court is a relatively sensitive word, and they will not be mentioned as hot characters. "I will kill all the people they mentioned when they get there!" The cow **** dominates the hot breath, and the deputy is going to dry up now, while the others are boring. Anyway, they have no money, so they come over and support the scenes (outsiders think they are rich and enemy, actually There is really only one small countrys funds. Of course, people who can secretly do some sideline business may be economic -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 56： Price increase [attached activity] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "That... everyone, actually I don''t have much money right now.. Can you lend me a point?" Moon Sea is a little embarrassed. After all, I dont care much about the money. I suddenly have to use the money. It is very awkward to borrow. The supreme ruler is ridiculous. "How much to spend, even if you say it, everyone knows that you are not easy, and the expense organization will bear." "really?. The moon is bright. The power master next to him also laughed. "That is, you didn''t know how much non-magic you sold for us. This is still a reward. "Yeah, I still taught you when I first came to the Indigo Court." "me too" "me too! A large group of people in the Indigo Court agreed that the Moon Sea had some accidents. The disciples of the indulgent courts that once led the awakening of the Qing Dynasty. It seems that everyone has the grace of knowing her. Even the stubborn element, Dum, will rarely say good things. Although this time Dum did not come, but the Holy God Conference is such a rare - see the prosperous world, the moon does not believe that he will not secretly participate. After this, the King of the Kings began to bid. There are many people interested in the sacristy. Moon Sea - At the beginning, it was only the price of Muir. When the price was raised to 900 million, even the Moon Sea could not be lifted. The supreme master nodded to the moon and smiled, raising his hand and saying a text, "One billion, my name Anastasia, the supreme ruler of the Indigo Court, you, this King of the Kings reuses me, if you can be merciful, naturally grateful." I heard the words of the supreme ruler. Many people started to talk about it. Soon, several people who raised their prices suddenly lost their voices. "Since it is the supreme ruler, then it is. After all, Miss you have helped us a lot. The supreme ruler was once the first---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- And these billions of pieces of the King of the Kings are indeed almost the same. After all, the full count is just a complete one - the three-pointer of the king of the king - to this extent, it will not raise the price to - a very terrible degree. However, at this time, the dull voice of the road was heard from another box. "Two billion." The crowd was shocked. Even the supreme ruler frowned slightly, raising the price by a billion, and still in the case of the supreme master of the real name. This is totally not giving her this one = Everyone looked at the sound. But see - a monster like a meat mountain lying on the sofa, looking at everyone''s eyes without feelings. "Is he again?" Ou Rui slightly hoes, others remember This faucet monster is not the first day of the Tiantiandi treasures when the auction, sandwiched between Oz and the ancient king, is the person who bought the [Dragon]?.... This guy in the Indigo Court also has a lot of people secretly investigated the identity, but after exchanging some information, they found that they have heard of the existence of this number. "With such a huge amount of wealth, I really can''t figure out how this monster has no information in the world. The disciples responsible for intelligence issued questions indeed...... It is rare to let the indigo courts not understand the existence of the mind. And... two +7 real years..... "Three billion. The supremacy dominated the opening, and the bull keeper of the side also stood up and said quietly. "I said, some people think that we are sitting in this cage and we are not talking. Is it really a sleepy beast? Although the half-cutting thing has not been done for hundreds of thousands of years, it does not mean Can''t do it, if you give me one big or nothing, I will give you a discount on your legs here! The guests at the scene looked helpless, they did not speak, so rushed, said to the leading monster. At this time, the dragon monster slowly raised his hand. "four billion. Something wrong..... Moreover, there is murderous. Moon Sea quickly stood up and raised his hands to grasp the clothes that the bull **** dominated the waist. : "Southern Big Brother! Good! Good!!sf light novels." however.... Really murderous can not only dominate the bull **** - people, the eyes of other disciples are gradually emitting blood red light. - In an instant, the entire auction site seemed to be frozen by the frost, and no one dared to move. "Retract your words, meat balls. The bull **** dominates with such a low voice that can penetrate the entire heavenly building. Yuehai also knows that this is really bad. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 57： visit One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: In view of the fact that there are many fans who voted early in the middle of the month, there are no restrictions on activities to be carried out this month. Thank you for your support of the monthly vote! If there are activities in the future, I will definitely start at the beginning of the month, sorry! Of course! The more detailed the settings, the more I will adopt them. Everyone has worked hard!] However, the leading monsters did not have any expression changes due to the threat of the bull god. In this way, the two sides are deadlocked, and Baiyun Shenhong is awarded the king of the king to the leading monster. After all, it is indeed the highest price. And the Indigo Court is sitting back to the position one by one. "How? When do you do it? Today is the last day, or if you want to lay out the net outside, let him break the wings." Some disciples have begun to propose. The rule of the bull **** is of course the reconciliation, but it can be dominated by the high but slightly - sinking, looking at the moon "What do you think?" "Here is the Sangan sea area. We should not rashly move it... although the organization''s breeze is extinguished, but it is a god, I should not be able to. Moon Sea has no choice but to spread the hand "And, people also said that as long as we can defeat him, the Holy Spirit Conference will return everything. It is actually not difficult in the current situation." Yuehai saw everyone not answering, and quickly said "It''s really not that we are stunned. I admit that there is more than one thing--things. He deliberately raises such a high price. We don''t need him to go crazy together." Ce С "That''s it, since Aqing said so, let''s work harder and try to meet the meat ball at the Holy Spirit Conference. God dominated and raised his hands to others. "Whoever wins, you have the ability to date with Aqing--the right of the day!" "Oh oh oh oh oh oh! The entire Indigo Court was inexplicably sensational. The other guests in the hall listened to the indigo court, like the roar from the abyss, one can not help but tremble, I do not know what will come after the storm. Many people have already wondered if they should leave early to avoid being caught up. Fortunately, in the end, the end of the Thousand Clouds will end in horror, and Bai Yunji also saw it - a good show. "What exactly is this dragon monster coming in? It feels like he doesn''t even look in the blue court." Enemy flowers with hands on their hips have a puzzling look, others do not say, because they also have no intelligence. Maybe you can find out from the Dragon. = "Well, the Thousand Clouds will be officially over, we will quickly return to Yundu, ready--the next day, we will depart to the three thousand worlds. Satan spoke up to urge everyone. "Of course, if you want to go alone in the team, I can settle your money." However, no one is going to leave. Li and poison cars are following the rain, and Tyre is similar. During the day, it is the court of indigo, and it is also hidden. Only this flower does not know what the situation is, but in general it is not a normal person. Such a team may not be easily disbanded. On the other hand, after the end of the heavens, Ou Rui proposed "The faucet monster has nothing to do with intelligence. Would you like me to ask the teacher? If it is a teacher, what should be there?" Moon Sea is puzzled, and Ou Rui nods slightly "Yes, my teacher is the ancient king. When I walked out of the indigo, I used to practice in Longwangxing for a long time. At that time, the ancient king came to teach me personally, how can I Communicate with Cologne and get acquainted with them. "That''s a good feeling! Go and go! Get the information into the hand, we are not too bad." The bull **** dominated and rushed, but the power of the side dominated and said "I see you haven''t been looking for him in the past few days. Is there any reason? Ou Rui scratched his cheek ...... I actually haven''t visited the teacher for a while. I''m afraid he will say that I am a white-eyed wolf, but you don''t know, the teacher is angry, it is even more terrible than a world explosion. "You don''t want to be old, - it will be mine! Don''t engage in those who don''t have it, go on!" The bull gods continue to urge, and Ou Ruilu is helpless. Although Yuehai is a little reluctant in his heart, he still said "Would you like me to go with you? Anyway, when you go to the dark mainland, you should visit the ancient king. Its better to take a photo first, but its only a period of time without visiting him. With your teachers weight, you should not care. of." This is also a reason, but like the ancient king, the Lord of the gods, these ..... Moon Sea really does not want to go near. But seeing Ou Rui so hard to help, it is not always good for her - personal commitment, the key of this thick nerve Kudu is still not reminder. After this, With the number of Fengxin, The matter of visiting the ancient king was given to -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v9 Chapter 58： Go to One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Amount.. old, old.... Seeing that you haven''t changed anything, that''s great. Ou Rui sweated and hurried. "come in. The ancient king raised his hand. "excuse me." So Ou Rui and Yue Hai and Di Shen three went in, the door of the box was automatically closed. The ancient king put his hands on the sofa cushion and said "What do you want to ask?" "Old, ..... don''t be so cold~" Ou Rui smiled. The ancient king did not care. "Don''t ask, I will leave." "Teacher! Teacher! We want to know who the leader monster was before. Look at him like a dragon or a dragon. What should you know?" Ou Rui quickly asked, the ancient king took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a while, I said "I don''t know too well. This time I just came to defeat Oz. There is not much attention to other things. "..... Ou Rui should have a cry, then a dragon between the sleeves of the moon and the sea flew out and fell to the edge of the ancient king sofa. "Nieber Haier, I didn''t expect you to become so mature now.\'' Ose this novel The ancient king retracted the posture lying on the sofa and nodded slightly to Abonouls. . "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It is really reassuring to see how you look good. "My stupid brother, is it dead?" The ancestor''s dragon asked straightforwardly. The ancient king was slightly indulged, then shook his head. "He is the holy king of my dragon, and he can''t kill. Now he can only seal." "Hey~ that idiot--it is going to cause you a lot of trouble." Apogonus sighed a lot and apologized in tone. "I am really sorry, if I can always watch him in the Dragon Kings.....may not have so many problems. "....has passed, ancestor. The ancient king said, then it seems to think of something, then said "We have heard about the land of the Holy King. Now, after the end of the Third Holy Land, you are going to the Dragon King of the Fourth Land, right?" "Yes, but also to visit the dark continent. Ou Rui nodded slightly, then looked at the moon sea a== "Introduction, this is the new highest to the holy king, the awakening of the sun. "Know. The ancient king nodded slightly, and it seems that there is not much communication with the Moon Sea. "The other is Titan Di, I think the teacher should know you too." Ancient king Wang looked at the eyes and deepened, point Head, Then said f light novel "In short, the dragon monster is not as good as you think, and you can see it yourself. After the words, the ancient king nodded again to Abonouls, then closed his eyes and did not respond. So, come, even if I came to see the ancient king, I still didn''t get any information. It is hard to say that this dragon monster is not simple. If the strength is too shallow, then it will be troublesome to deal with, let alone the one-to-right situation of the Holy Spirit. Moon Sea is also in urgent need of strengthening strength, and King Wang is essential. "It''s better to go find the leading monster next time?" The moon sea proposed, and the ancient king said with his eyes closed. "Is advise you not to do something stupid. Then he stood up and turned to look at the moon "Although you are not simple, but when you have not figured out the attitude and ability of the other party, you will take a big loss. After that, he strode through the moon and other people and walked out of the room. "Hey~ This way, it seems that I can only rely on that method. Ou Rui spread the hand "However, in fact, as long as the cows are allowed to dominate their ambush, they can definitely wait for the faucet outside the heavens. With us, no matter who is afraid, they will glance at the closed-eye, let alone the faucet. The monster has no surname and no name, I am afraid that no one will dare to protect him. "It is already here, there is no need to say so much regret." Moon sea chuckle "It doesn''t matter, it won''t be big to win him." _sf light novel "Speaking lightly -. They were one by one, and when they were about to leave the room, they stood at the door - a huge dragon monster. He stared in the room with indifference. At this moment, even the Moon Sea is equally cold. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 1： On board One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, this is also an inevitable process. Imagine that the world can export to the three thousand worlds in the fog. If all of these contestants are on the official stage, I am afraid that they will not be able to play for a few years. Therefore, the second sea election is an inevitable part of the process, but the sea election that can brush the ordinary gods is probably not so simple. After this, Bai Yunji took Satan to visit Baiyunxiu. The relationship between the two is not bad, at least not like the other patriarch candidates. In the rain, it was sitting in the hall of the Great God Ship, resting on the side of her, not to speak, and asked - the poison car that was hidden directly returned to his room. Then the only thing left is the daytime and the enemy flower, and the results of these two people are still following themselves. "The Great Ship? I am still sitting for the first time! What about Mr. Guy?" The enemy flower could not help but ask, Tyre shrugged "It''s not too much to sit." Of course, if it is Noah''s Ark, it may be more windy than sitting on a thousand ships. But the ship that broke his boat is not quite like sitting in his life. "How can you not talk during the day? Is your body uncomfortable?" The enemy flower couldn''t help but ask, during the day - hey, he waved his hand quickly. "No, no, just a little tired, that.... Can I go back and take a break?" During the day, I asked, of course, that Tyre and the enemy flower had no opinion. But at this time, not far from the square, the sound roar came to goh "What are you?!!" Fiction This - shocked the entire space humming, the enemy flower is first - , then happy to take a shot of Tyre''s arm "Mr. Gay! - There must be a good show!" Although Tyre does not like to watch this kind of so-called good play, but now it is really boring, and under the pull of the enemy flowers, he can only rush with him. At the center of the Great Ship is an extremely wide square, and at this time in the center of the square, a man with a strong body and a shirtless body leans over the younger than the two. Its not that the young man is short, but the shirtless man is too tall, and the previous roar is from him. At this time, many people have also seen it, but the big ship itself is also a hundred people, so even if there is a crowd, it is not lively. "Well, I feel like I am going to fight as soon as I come up." The enemy flower is completely watching the lively mentality. She does not want to want this group of people to really take it apart and dismantle the entire Great Ship. Who is responsible for sending them to the Three Thousand Worlds. However, since it is a cloud leader, no one has come out to stop it at this time. It should be sure in the heart. "Do you know these people during the day?" After all, they are not local gods, and most of the people on board are not, so it is difficult to know their intelligence. Sf yu fiction "The shirtless man named Dante is a very famous god-level mercenary near the 3,000 seas. He can make money and live. At this time, a gentle man with white curly hair appeared slowly, and he held it in his hand--this note is like writing a book of fairy tales, bowing his head and repeating it again. "Another--named Murong Yuming, oh~ his story seems more interesting. The gentle man slowly closed the book and then smiled at the three men of Tyre and the enemy. Tyre returns to a ceremony "If these two people really have any contradictions, it is not just them who will suffer." Then the gentle man smiled lightly. Yes, Tyre thinks the same way, but now it is not the time to shoot. In fact, Tyre does not want to mix this kind of chaos, but what really happened to him, it is more troublesome than the shot. More. "Sir, do you know why they had a contradiction?" Asked Tyre. The gentle man carrying his hands took a deep breath. "The cause of the story, Dante heard that Murong Yuming is a famous forgemaster. He asked the other party to build a hand-wound weapon. After the story, you can''t help but look at the top of the story, and even say that the other person does not match the provocative words of this body. The result of the story is about to start. .sf light novel The voice of the man has just fallen, and the square has already started. The people in this big ship are not simple, and naturally have irrefutable dignity. In this case, simple friction may detonate. And now is the best example. What makes Tyre wonder is that the people on the cloud side have not appeared and are now regulated. So--the contradiction can really be upgraded. "Mr. Swordsman - the deputy wants to stop." Gentle man watching Til chuckle II " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 2： Start One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hey, hello! The two are not very good at playing here. If the Great Ship is dismantled, can we fly over?" Tyre shouted at the moment. Many people suddenly reacted. Yes, if the Great Ship is destroyed, then they want to fly over. I am afraid that it will take more than a month. At that time, the registration of the Holy Spirit Conference has expired, and they will miss it. This is the public interest of all. Once you realize this problem, other gods will begin to reconcile. "Yes! You two have to get off the boat and fight again, what are you doing here!" ".....and, the Holy Assembly itself is used by everyone to compete. It is not as good as it is now, but not as good as the Holy Assembly. At this time, the righteous people who were filled with indignation were standing up, and what they said - and - set, did not know much better than Tyre thought. However, Dante and Murong did not care what they were talking about, and they stepped in. "Sure enough, they don''t care about the police on the verbal....." Tyre clasped his chest with his hands, while the gentleman next to him shrugged "Even if you start, it will only become a farce.... But if the swordsman has the ability, let them stop their hands -- minutes, maybe there will be a turn. "Transfer? "Yes, the ending of the story will change, and there is a turning point in the middle, and now it is a turning point." The mans mysterious smile, the enemy flower next to it could not help but whisper "Light said no. "Oh, this is really rude, beautiful lady. I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Stori, a traveler who likes to listen to stories and record stories." He was slightly embarrassed, and Tyre nodded "I am called the Eight-Pole Sword Jay." "The enemy flower Europe! No wonder the light does not do, it really depends on the mouth to work!" Enemy flowers are not afraid to speak abruptly, and the day is a slight nod response "day. "Well ~ Mr. Gaiji, Mr. Gai, Miss Enemy, Mr. Day, this is the case, I have recorded it. Stori wrote the names of the three people in the notebook, and then Gays name slowly disappeared on the white paper, Stori could not help but "Mr. Gay seems to have a hard time hiding. The enemy flower licked the book of Stortholi (and then smiled with his hands on his hips) "Mr. Guy thinks that it is based on the names of other people. If it is really Mr. Gay, it is estimated to become the biggest news of the whole day." ~" Tyre spread the hand, anyway, everyone is hiding, why he can not hide his name, even if he knows that he is a pseudonym, there is no big relationship. Hey! At this time, the light beam rubbed against Tyre''s cheek and directly penetrated the ship''s barrier behind it. The chaotic storm outside began to frantically, but there were other gods who shot the broken hole, otherwise it was so fast. Under the driving speed, I am afraid that many people on the ship will be taken out. "Mr. Guy, if you want to do it, you are now." "-Min is it. "Now, it may take only thirty seconds, no....." However, this ship is almost on the verge of disintegration. Tyre secretly gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t want to be strong, if he didn''t catch up with the registration of the Holy Gods, I would have to be jailed by the people in the court. He pulled out the Tianhui apostle from the waist, and the light--flash, people have appeared between Dante and Murong. The two seem to be hot, but they are actually only at the stage of temptation. Once it is completely outbreak, I am afraid The gods on this ship are also unbearable. The appearance of Tyre did not stop them. Since someone is blocking, it is naturally crushed directly. Tyre frowned slightly, facing the flame of the condensed hands of Murong Yu, he was resisted by the apostle of the heavenly glory, but the rear was killed by a strong fist of the flesh. Tyre returned to the foot, collided on both sides, even if he could not eat it, he did not expose any ability. In this case, facing the attack of the two strong players at the same time, it was really unbearable. "Oh~" But Ding Weis eyes looked at Til, who had blocked his own boxing, and slowly recovered his fist, and Murongs sorrow was the same. It seems that they are not irrational, but they simply do not see the people around them as adults. "Two, my name is the eight-pole sword honor Gay. Tyre retracted the apostle of the heavenly glory, and he looked dignified. Now it is best to make some words to delay the best time. "There is no contradiction that can be resolved. Since it is the same fate as the ship, you should not die like this." "You can''t be like this!" But Ding Yan said, "The right hand is facing the illusion 3 late, the explosive energy of the group a gathers in the palm of his hand, and then goes backwards. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 3： Disagree One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tang Tu. It can be said that the beginning is very unreasonable. Tyre then remembered what Stolly had said before. So, thirty seconds is thirty seconds of this. That is to say, Stoly actually knows the inside story of the election of the Holy Spirit. Or is he himself an examiner? When I think about it, the sound inside the Great Ship continues to reverberate. "Rules one, everyone is not allowed to leave the ship. Rule 2, no one shall destroy any props and buildings in the ship. Rule 3, the elimination of two people can directly obtain the official participation of the Holy Spirit Conference. When it comes to this, Tyre can''t help but frown. This rule has a bit of a loophole..... I havent returned, the broadcast continues. "Now the Great Ship is unable to travel for some reason, the time limit is twenty-four hours. If the big ship cannot be restarted within 24 hours, then it will be regarded as all out, repeat -..... ...... Tyre has already retired at this time, and the enemy flowers and the daytime are also withdrawn by Tyre. The three soon came to the rain. Book.sfa "Hear it." Ge light novel "Simple rules and goals can be too simple because of the simplicity." The rain whispered. "And, the rule of eliminating the two people to get the official right to participate, is entirely used as a fuse. "In the final analysis, what is the reason why the Great Ship is unable to travel for some reason?" Enemy flowers can''t help but be curious "Is it true that it was destroyed by those two people? "Not quite like, in fact, since the beginning, the people of the Yun family have not appeared, and perhaps have a relationship with this. Have you seen His Royal Highness?" "The link of this elite sea election may be that the cloud contractors may also be involved. Tyre helped the squat, so the people of the Yun family can walk the back door and do not need to participate in this trial. At the same time, the most violent Dante of the previous character raised his hands and patted him, indicating that everyone would turn his eyes. "I said everyone, this time the problem is very simple, kill two people directly to get the right to participate, this priority should be higher than the big ship restart, then the problem is very simple, the strong is king, I I dont want to come to the Holy Spirit Conference to say hello to other people. "Oh, stupid." On the other side, Murong snorted and hugged his chest. "Under these three rules, how do you exert your fists? Yes, the second rule is that you can''t destroy any props and buildings in the ship. The battle between the gods is very great. The cabin barriers of the Great Ship were completely destroyed beforehand. If you reduce the power, then hit a few. A hundred years of estimates can not produce results, not to mention the 24-hour limit. "Well, the third rule is obviously a trap. Only idiots will jump inside." Murong whispered and turned around and swept around. "Is there any person who has experience in repairing, manipulating and maintaining the Great Ship?" The bird is silent. The rain sighed slightly, then said "If it is a simple repair, there should be no problem. "Well, I have worked hard. I am a forgemaster. I have helped the dockers to build a great ship. It is a bit of experience. When Rong Rong said it, Dante frowned and said. "What do you mean by this? Are you ready to repair the ship to the Yun people? "Do not repair the ship, do you wait to be eliminated? And how do you conclude that this is what the cloud family do. "Oh, what''s the point to say, I have enough to play with you - for a long time, and the people from the beginning to the end of the cloud have not appeared. From the person who called Baiyunxiu said a few words. It never appeared again, and the little Baiyun princess guarded by several people there was gone. Dante pointed to Tirna''s table. This is very keen, obviously from the beginning just now - people who are yelling at the screaming, can actually analyze the situation so clearly. "The cloud family itself is very close to the people of the three thousand worlds. Here we are going to put the so-called elite sea elections. As a result, they all go to the back door. I want to say that it is better to take the ship than to work hard here. The guys of the Qunyun family were all dragged out and eliminated. There is no rule in the rules that does not allow teamwork. Since this is the case, it will be easier. Murong Yu did not answer This Dantes sentence is obviously a lot of people. The rain whispered, and Tyre nodded slightly. "Well, it''s really not good. This Dante has been driving the collective consciousness since the beginning. I don''t know if the fight at the beginning is not his intention." "You, here is a chaotic world where there is nowhere to hide. The rules have already said that everyone does not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 4： Repair One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "First, let''s go to the operation room of the Great Ship. - Hey, what''s the problem? You may find some clues there. Murongs suggestion that everyone naturally thinks so, but the enemy flowers cant help but succeed. "Is not sure that it was caused by your fight just now. "Hehehe, there is also this possibility, but I have tried to converge as much as possible. If a big ship can''t help but fight, it can''t be worth 90 million yuan." Murongs meditation is not wrong. But what makes Tyre some accident is the rain. "I didn''t expect you to have the experience of repairing the Great Ship. "This is a favorite of the past, I just learned some fur." The rain said so, and did not explain the words. After that, everyone went to the operation room of the Great Ship. There are not many gods following them, and other people either follow Dante to catch the cloud, or they are quiet in the hall. In any case, indecisive people will always fall into the passive. In many cases, only you can save yourself. ...... The operation room is very wide, but now it is empty - one person, it seems that the staff member has received the message has left in advance, to where to hide, perhaps Ding will have results after that. "I went to see the left side of the operating room, you go to the right side." Murong slammed and left, and Tyre and others went to the operation room on the right side, and the enemy said. "This person - the deputy leader, can be no matter how reliable." "Its not so much a leader, its just the same purpose, and he just opened it up.'' Slightly frowned, then said "Do you need me to solve him, just in case." "This...no need to be too much, and he just didn''t see him with the giant man. You can''t play it with your strength! At least I have to say Mr. Guy." The enemy took a slap on the shoulder and smiled. And Tyre knows that this sentence is said to Qing Yu, the rain is slightly undetectable, shaking his head and starting to check the design of the operating room. Li Yi heard the words of the enemy flower, could not help but feel shame "Well..... Mr. Gay''s strength is very clear, but they are not unsolvable. At least I don''t need to cross Mr. Gai to beat them." It may be true that Li said that in his hundreds of thousands of years, the first book of the 12th essay in the Avenue can be said to be completely integrated. The power that can be sent is also felt by Tyre. It is indeed not comparable to the average god, but That Murong is not a general generation, at least not as simple as he is now. If you really want to fight it, it is impossible to control the victory without winning any other buildings. If Tyre uses the power of devouring to surprise him, it is indeed possible to defeat all the gods present in the field without knowing it. This kind of practice also means the exposure of his identity, which is not a good thing for him. h Compared with the effortlessly through the elite sea election, he was chased by a large number of gods, he still feels comfortable in the elite sea election here. Probably overhauled for more than an hour, but the progress was delayed. The enemy flowers sitting in the chair were really boring, and they ran white and went out. "Let''s go out and see what other people are doing. If you have trouble, just call our name!" "Okay, you must do this too. Tyre nodded in response. "Ah.--I,.....It seems that during the day--the deputy doesn''t want to go out, but it is still dragged away by the enemy flowers. It is estimated that this girl does not want to go alone. Then there was only a few left in the control room, and there were three people in the rain. Quiet and lasted for a while. Rain is the first to open "If you rely on the identity of the original three thousand gods list, you should be able to avoid sea elections and peripheral competitions. "It''s really bothering you." Tyre is helpless, but he always feels that the rain seems to be happy, and the apology is not so sincere. Silently speaking, the most important thing is that he does not dare to help the rainy Talassas, but it is even more impossible to help Tul''thas to say his sister. As a result, his position will be very embarrassing. I feel that if I dont express my feelings, if I dont express my opinion, the impressions in the hearts of the two of them will be reduced, but in fact, its not appropriate to do what I do. "What are you doing for this? There is no way for you to decide on the victory of Xianmeng. Sf light novel Tyre brows slightly, seeing the rain did not answer, Tyre said "Get the first three, and have passed the land of the Holy King." After a rainy day, I stopped my work and slowly looked up and looked at Tyre. "what? "Get the first three. I have a few heads in the rain, and my expression is as normal as possible, but I can still -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 5： Confrontation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Finally, after a few more hours, the general problems in the operating room were overhauled. Fortunately, it was not a big problem. As long as it was actively repaired, it should be completed within 24 hours. However, this is no accident. Happening. Things often don''t go so smoothly. At this time, Tyre leaned against the wall and did nothing, until a sensation came from outside. "Let''s go out and see, Li is also" The rain did not return to the head. "it is good." The two quickly rushed out and the voice came from the hall. When they arrived at their destination, there were already many people around. The enemy flower saw Til coming at this time, and quickly said that "It''s not good, they are found by Dante''s group, and they are now coming to the hall." Tyre silently, looked at the past. The nature surrounding the center of the crowd is a member of the cloud family such as Bai Yunji, but what makes Tyre puzzled is that Satan is not in it. And Dante as the initiator, the first to say Book.sfa. Se light little i "Did you not think that you will be thrown out by us? t?" "I don''t understand what you mean, this gentleman." Bai Yunxiu, the leader of the Great Godship, took the lead, he said to Dante. "The things happened so suddenly, even we are at a loss!" "Why do you want to hide? But Ding is holding a pair of dragons and staring at each other. "If you are the leader, shouldn''t you stand up and lead everyone to the right path at this time?" "In that case, I naturally have to call the compatriots of the Yun family first to ensure that they will not be harmed by outsiders. Naturally, it is impossible to stand up in the first place. "Don''t be hurt by outsiders? Dante--hearing, he turned his head and looked at other people, and the others sneered. "It turns out that you haven''t put us in the eye since the beginning. As long as the brothers of the Yun family are safe and sound, it doesn''t matter if we don''t have it here." Yes, = Bai Yunxiu can''t argue that this person is bent on trying to misinterpret his meaning, so no matter what is said, it is a waste of words. At this time, Bai Yunji sighed and said quietly. "If it is really what you think; this so-called elite sea election is done by the Yun people, then we Yun people can not go to this ship, but let your outsiders kill each other among them," cezji rule "Hehehe, let us kill each other alone, but you can''t see a good show like this? If there are no people on the ship, then where do you come to see us killing each other!!" "Really... crazy. Bai Yunji clenched the fan and couldnt help but close her eyes, but Dingmus eyes sneered and looked at other people. "Following my brethren, there are rules on the rules. You can have the right to participate in the competition if you eliminate two people. The number of members of the Yun family here is not enough for one or two of us, but one person can basically satisfy them. We will divide them first. Then, go find those stupid dogs. No one refutes, even if Dante is far-fetched with the words of the Yun people, but no one will refute him, because this is a shortcut, and the scapegoat is already in front of them, since everyone is unaware Then there is no need to say it. At the very least, everyone can get a place, and as long as they just eliminate the bit, they can leave the ghost place immediately. "Oh, since there is no objection, then I will start first!" Dantes right hand became a claw, and the strong force of the stock was poured into it. He strode toward Bai Yunji, only with a smile. "This rule. Above, it can be said that the degree of injury is considered to be eliminated. If so, then you can only find it - the individual may try some pains, but you should know that this is self-seeking. Bai Yunji did not move. She watched Dante walk over, but she did not show any fear. Even Baiyun Xiu has subconsciously stepped back half a step, but this is obviously not a general generation, not only a one-minded god, but also the power of the new holy king, greatly strengthening his lack of body."" But at this moment, a figure flashed, but Dings pupil contracted and suddenly lifted his arm block, but he saw this figure and pulled out a whip leg. Ding only felt that he was loaded by a full-speed flying godship. The man slammed into the ship''s barrier. His face changed dramatically, and he suddenly remembered that the first rule was that he could not destroy any props and buildings on the ship. Once his body crashed something, it would be considered a phase-out. So he snorted, and the huge dragon wings rose from the back, and suddenly they suddenly stopped the figure. Everyone was shocked. Looking back, I saw that Tyre shook his right foot if he had nothing to do. He could look at the shape of Dante and his face was unexpected. It is also the god, and in the sacred king era, the power of the sacred king and the dragon man, when all three conditions are reached, then -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 6： solve One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Dante didn''t have any emotional fluctuations because of Tyre''s provocation. After all, whoever succumbs to verbs will be, and because it is irritating in a few words, it is too easy to be seen as a god. Inadvertently. Dante has already started, he suddenly slams-catch, this - the second is more fierce than before, the state of the dragon makes his power become violent, even Tyre can not respond positively, in this big ship Inside, although there is a heart-war, but it can not stretch the hands and feet, once the power of its own spreads too wide and the building on the ship is destroyed, it will be a little embarrassed. It is not a realistic thing to both converge the power of the leak and defeat the opponent who is the same god. Unless it is a certain ability, I always feel that this guy should have no strange tricks. .. Just thinking like this, the air in front of Tyre suddenly swayed. He noticed that - it was not right, but he saw that the other side chased again, and opened the big position. He was not afraid that Tyre would aim at the gap and fight back. Its really not right.... The more you look at it, the more you notice that it is not good. Instead of counterattacking, Tyre has been forced to retreat. It looks like a dangerous life, so that the enemy flowers and the sweat during the day. "What''s wrong? Just now - where is the momentum of the foot?" Dante snarled, he cooperated with his tail, constantly changing the moves in the offense, Tyre should not be overwhelmed, and eventually it was already dead. Further confrontation finally made Tyre sure that Dante''s body was wrapped by a layer of Holy King. This is the power of the Holy King.... Corrosive and highly toxic, how terrible this poison is. But at least it should not be the general gods that can touch If you use the power of swallowing, you should be able to find a way to resolve it, but in the current state of the Eight Poles, I am afraid that there is no even close to each other. Moreover, it is not possible to escape the scope of the Great Ship, greatly limiting the advantage of Tyre''s escape. "mouth f small play no solution anymore. Tyre secretly swears, as long as the speed is fast, it should not be exposed. At this point, Dante had slammed a punch at Tyre, and the horrible boxing wind had a corrosive power. And Tyre is the backhand clenching the Tianhui apostle, and the force of the silk burial is gathered on the hilt. He sideways escaped the attack of the other side, and then used the hilt to directly lie on Dante''s arm. "silly!!" Dante''s look is getting better and better, and the smile that looks like a demon''s carnival. Nothing happened, but a warmth poured into Dantes mind. After that, it suddenly exploded in its body. "Uh huh!!\'' His face turned pale, stopped his figure, and then looked at Tyre with an incredulous look. And Tyre slowly reveals the sundial smile () "Its not the best choice to kill each other here, but Mr. Ding. But Dings eyes widened and he reached out and touched his stomach. The previous warmth made him irresistible and went directly into the inside of his body. Once it burst completely, I am afraid that the whole person will be blown up. But now, he has only suffered a little internal injury and is not that serious. What does this mean, he knows best. ..... Sf light novel Tyre smiled and patted Dante''s thigh, and if he had passed by him without anything, he left and swayed. The enemy flowers and the same daytime - the face was forced, and it took a few seconds to catch up. "I am going, what happened just now? What magic trick did you make to him?" The enemy flower looked puzzled and asked. And Tyre has spread his hands. "You are not predictive, guess -- guess. "Do you think the prophecy will predict what you will eat tomorrow?" The enemy flower couldn''t help but look at it, and then patted Til''s back. "Say, let''s say it!" "Nothing, just let him recognize the reality." "reality?" "Yes, this is the reality that I am stronger than him. "Ok??" The enemy flowers are in the fog, but the days are thoughtful. Soon, Tyre and others returned to the control room again. At this time, the rain and the singer are greeting Bai Yunji. Fortunately, Tyre arrived in time for the time, and if it was slower, God knew what Dante would do. "Gay? You''re fine!" Bai Yunji saw Til back, could not help but ask. Tyre smiled and spread his hands. "Nothing, but the old man also knows the courtesy and gave me a face." Tyres nonsense is really coming out of the mouth. Its too lazy to get the enemy flower to wear him. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 7： rumor One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Although Tyre didn''t know how long he had been able to live in the sacred sacred life, but at least now he is safely out, even if Dante is not willing, and wants to continue to find trouble, people on their side will not sit still. At least, this guy can expose his true strength. In order not to play with Dante, Bai Yunji, who is familiar with the internal structure of the Great Ship, took everyone from another channel into the ship''s internal force source module. The power source module - a total of twelve areas, large, carefully looking, even if I can''t find it for ten days, but it''s very clear that the traces of the destruction are very obvious, as long as you use the naked eye - you can find it. In case there is a sneak attack by the criminals, Bai Yunji proposes a group of two, familiar with the Baiyunji--group of the cabin structure, which is clear and rainy, while the enemy flowers require themselves to walk around the day. Yes. The only remaining is Li and Tyre. Normally, it should be followed by your own sister. But at this time, he suddenly noticed something. Why - always indifferent as ice-like sisters will actually be so gentle to Tulassas Why is the wicked devourer in the rumor in front of the sister, but the tame looks like an orangutan. That''s right... there is absolutely no reason to say it, and the reason is unknown. The gift of talent (self-proclaimed) smells a different taste, and he knows that he should now do something that will allow the devourer and sister to change things for him. Bai Yunjis words only said a bit, and Li suddenly interrupted, raising the volume and saying "In this case, my brother Baiyun Ji is protected by me. gc0 industry light novel Bai Yunji opened his mouth and did not say anything, nodded. "That is bothering you. "Okay, then where should we go now?" "Let''s go check out the first power source area." He said that Bai Yunji left his hands with his hands, and looked back at the rain, and nodded cautiously, and then turned and left. Tyres hands and waist, watching them leave, could not help but laugh "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li would also express himself very much. He actually volunteered at this time." "What does he do for himself?" The rain sighed Turned to the other side, Tyre keeps up, with doubts on his face "That must be... either interesting to Bai Yunji or interesting to you. "You don''t think he thinks that I have any unclear relationship with you?" The words of the rain made Tyre--, then stood in the same place. "Perhaps, for thousands of years, there have been too few people who have had normal conversations with me. This has led to such exchanges, and he has been seen as intimate in his eyes. The rain shrugged and then said "Keeping the image is a very hard thing. Bao f light novel "... After all, it is the goddess of the rain, as the goddess in everyone''s mind, it is natural to be dignified and solemn. "What is that? Is it a monk?" Rain and laugh "Its very similar to the teacher. "Speaking, what is your teacher, what kind of person is it? I used to have teamed up with him to fight against the Dark Dragon God, so it should be pretty good in relationship." Tyre shifted the atmosphere before, and the rain brows slightly, licking his mouth. "The relationship is not good. You were very respectful of the Master. "Zun-" Tyre could hardly imagine who Tallas would respect. And the rain and the hands clasped the chest, while looking at the surrounding power source module - said "I also heard from Master Hongmeng. He said that Master respects how you can become a normal person. But in the end, because of the Dark Dragon God, you become no longer like an individual. "?" Tyre did not understand. "You should ask more of the companions in the Indigo Court, they will tell you the answer. The rain proposal, she was not in the big elements, so the specific situation is not clear. Tyre nodded thoughtfully, then changed the subject~ "What are you going to do after the end of the Holy Spirit Conference? light novel "Go to the big elements to take care of them, what happened?" "I won''t go crazy with you. It''s just because of Noah''s side. It''s enough for me. You may not know that Noah started civil strife. "Internal chaos?" Tyre couldn''t help but raise his voice. After all, his friends are still there. Rain nodded slightly "The people of Medusa led the army and said that they wanted to besiege Avalon. Before, Altorius, you killed, right? "Altorius? Right! Remember that his mother is Medusa. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 8： accident One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Can this thing really be said to me?" Tyre frowned slightly... and the rain was silent, then he said "A lot of people know, but because they know, but they don''t say a word, they feel terrible." "The most terrible... isn''t it the evil in the world..." Tyre also understands how disgusting it is when individuals are malicious to you. "The practice of the King of Muguang is very calm, .... very people do not understand. "If it is you, it will be like the previous one. Before you broke into the realm of God, you broke into the heart of heaven and confronted the supreme god. Qing Yu asked, Tyre did not respond, he realized that he seemed to be too biased. And the rain shook his head and sighed. "Not everyone is like you, Mu Guang - straight is - a person, his back is not organized, it is like on this damaged big ship, only him - personal, whether it is to solve the problem, or To suppress the anger in the heart." Tyre understood. That may be the despair that I have never experienced before. For a genius, this is too cruel desperation, and the anger that occurred during the mortal period, after hundreds of years, thousands, hundreds of thousands of years of scrubbing, and how much can still survive. .. The most terrible thing is not your own revenge. But this anger in the heart will change from feelings to an obligation. That is what Tyre dare not imagine. Book.sfa But Tyre knows one-point. This time the Holy Spirit Conference Sf light novel The King of Muguang is bound to gain. However, after a long time, they found the source of the damage and quickly repaired it. After meeting with Murong, the good news came from both sides. Murongs side is to repair the frequency outside the deck. Without that navigation, the Great Ship will be very easy to get lost in the mixed world. Even if they fly on the chaotic world, they must find the corresponding The frequency of the world can arrive smoothly Well, come, the problem of damage to the Great Ship is about to be completely solved. Just wait for the control room to restart the ship and it will pass successfully. Before that, they must first tell the facts to everyone in the ship and let them calm down. Come down and calm down this farce early. There is only one person who is worried about Tyre. Come, then things will get complicated. If its that guy, once its stunned, its irritating. until "Mr. Gay, please accept me as a disciple!", the sincere posture made Murong and others wait. -- A man who is taller than himself is deeply envious in front of Tyre Tyre was slightly surprised. a Book.sf3 novel Then he helped the squat and said that the opponent of the dead land, now suddenly changed the attack. "Mr. Dante, which one are you singing again? Just wanted to Ideas. Hand in hand, let me finally understand what is called someone outside the sky "Its my shortsightedness. I cant see you, Mr. Youre so powerful. Dante lowered his head and responded with a humble tone. Those gods of action. This situation has made others look dumbfounded, especially with him. Where did the dragon man who was arrogant to the world go before? And Tyres face is so difficult to look for the Lord of the Gods, the same as the Dragon Man, I think he is "You are like this.... See you seem to be a person who worships the strong, The most suitable teacher. "That kind of existence is too far away, I can''t touch it. Dante immediately responded to the unreachable degree, and he was free to go to the teacher. Feelings are that although Tyre is powerful, but far from the good performance of Ozzi, causing the attention of the Lord of the Gods, such words "You don''t touch me either, maybe you should be at this holy congregation. There will be better results. The rain licked the mouth, and then I knew the voice. [Are you not missing people? Why don''t you accept it?" Thoughts are very scheming, God knows what he is thinking, less [The origin is unknown, this guy looks like an impulsive, actually playing Its good, but the apprentices words, there is a silly elf enough to p factory Tyre waved his hand, a look of oil and salt. Said Dante sighed a lot, felt sorry, thought about it and finally "At least, let me follow you. Tyre didn''t talk, turned to look at Bai Yunji And Bai Yunji slightly frowned, showing a trace of disgust. Even if the king puts on a low-browed look, it is hard to hide. After all, I wanted to do this to Baiyun Ji. This is Dante, now -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 9： It’s over One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This Dante, really is.... Tyre sighed and then said to Li. "Mr. Li, help me to look at them. Let''s go and see the situation in the control room. "Okay, give it to me, won''t let them mess up." Li Yan is a golden light, and the momentum is like a rainbow. Tyre nodded slightly, and with Bai Yunji and others quickly walked to the control room. Bai Yunji, who was behind, couldnt help but ask. "Wait, wait a minute! Why is Li suddenly changing like a person? Do you know this thing?" She observed the expressions of Tyre and others and found that they did not seem to have any slight surprise. We must know that the strength of this Dante is enough to make all the members of the Yun family who are present in the scene retreat and dare not act rashly. But now it is as if it can be suppressed by the people. It is really unbelievable. Tyre did not have time to explain, Shen Sheng said "His Highness, the most urgent task is to check - the shape of the Great God Ship..." "...said,.....".. Although Bai Yunji still has a lot of doubts, if all the staff members are eliminated, then even if you ask for a reason, it will be nothing. It was discovered when they came to the control room. The extent of damage inside is far beyond the level of repair. It can even be said that the entire operating room has been blown up, and it contains a strong smell of smoke. This is the power that even the barriers of the Great Ship are blown up. It is obviously what special props are used. No wonder but before them. The thing that has been dragged on for so long is obviously to let the people who blow up the control room have enough time to prepare. Or y j said "But why is he doing this?" Tyre frowned This is the most incomprehensible place for him. It is not necessary to do so. As long as the ship is completely repaired, then everyone is safe and sound. "There is a result, naturally there is a cause. Rain and light - language. Yes, he can''t do this for no reason. But now its too late to get to know his thoughts. If I could see him more before I could.. What should I do under "The Eye"?" Bai Yunji asked When it came to this, Tyre suddenly found out - something "His Royal Highness, Satan''s command?" "Well? Satan took the lead and sent me to Baiyunxiu before they left, and then left, and then the person who claimed to be Dante came in and never saw him again." Bai Yunji said half, then frowned "Gay, you shouldn''t think that this is what we cloud people do." "I believe that His Royal Highness is not such a person, but it is strange that Satans commander suddenly disappeared at this point. It is clear that he will always be inseparable from His Highness. Sf light novel "Maybe if you can find him now, you can ask something." Tyre judged this, this is also the only breakthrough, the control room has been impossible to repair, even if the real big ship is built, if they do not have ready-made materials, they can not restore the control room here, let alone build a The Great Ship needs + several years, and the control room is the most important thing. Even if you let the professional come, you need a month. They don''t have that time. in fact At this point, in fact, in the heart of Tyre, has gone far. They may be on the ship. But Tyre still wants to figure out what is going on - what happened. He walked out of the control room and came to the hall. At this time, Dante sat on the ground, a pair of boring appearances, and his eyes were stunned. If there were any unusual moves, he might immediately shoot. "Mr. Li. "Hi, Guy. Slightly stunned, let it go - side. Dante looked at Tyre who came over and couldnt help but laugh. "What? Mr. Guy, what else do you want to say to me?" "Why are you doing this? "Yes, there will always be people who are curious about this problem. When things happen to be irreparable, some people will stand up and ask the right ideas. This must be murderous with killings, otherwise the incident will not be established. Dante spread his hand, but the words were not finished, and his face was crossed by the golden light, and the blood overflowed, but it did not hurt his vitality. Dante took back his smile, raised his hand and touched his cheek and neck, two shallow mouths, but with a strong killing He turned his head and looked at the side, and the other took back the sword in his hand. "Don''t be nonsense in front of the Gay Court," if you don''t want to die so painful. "Oh, a big posture, I thought that on this ship, only one person will be free to go from the sea election. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 10： Speculate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this time, Bai Yunji also followed them up, seeing Tyre so open, she could not help but say "Gay, do you think about Satan''s command, will you miss it?" "I have already thought about it calmly. Since he does not appear, he can only go to him." Tyre spread his hands and looked at the enemy flowers and others. "That, Miss Enemy, you look for it near the deck during the day. I go to the next floor. Miss Qing Yu goes to the top. If other people don''t want to be eliminated, they can help find it. Maybe, The opportunity to recover. Tyre said that he would not go back to the lower deck of the Great Sword, and he could hear Bai Yunjis voice behind, but he had not played anything to listen to. Actually. Dantes current practice will push things to the other. There are two ways to be able to pass the elite sea election. The first is to restart the Great Ship within twenty-four hours. The second type has also been written in the rules, which is to eliminate two players by hand. This is actually a good choice. As a person who is coming to the Holy Spirit Conference, it is not a repulsive thing to start fighting here. It is far more than imagined. It''s more complicated. What this Satan commander is thinking about is what Tyre wants to know now. Come to the bottom of the Great Ship. Here is the area of ??the power source module that was previously repaired with the rain. Novel He walked alone in it, surprisingly quiet. The sound on the floor is not completely transmitted here. He walked in the dark for ten minutes. A strong figure appeared quietly behind Tyre. Tyre stops "Before I said it, I really heard it. Why is it my opinion? He asked, and Tyre smiled and waved his hand. "There is no basis, just to push everyone over - and it''s time to lead you." Tyre turned and looked at Satan''s gloomy gaze, and he picked up the necklace pendant on his neck and shook it in front of Satan. "Is it very familiar to this? Satan did not speak. Tyre smiles more "Listen to the young master of Baiyunyi-the family, it is called the **** fairy world, a very good sacred sacred device, but as far as I know, the lord should have no ability to control the sacred sacred device. And the evil lady who is working with him is not his master. Then the problem is coming. "Who is its owner? The spirituality of the gods itself does not tell me personally that it has its own loyalty. If I hang it around my neck, then I can see people and The spirit of the gods and the realm of the gods can also be seen clearly. It is not calm enough to keep a blind eye to everyone. Once you see your master, you will definitely move. Yao." Hey~ Tyre looked at the pendant that had a slight shock, and his look became more and more embarrassing. "Look, it is shaking again. "This may not be able to push you in the position of a wicked person. But the one who sent me a crystal in the pub at the time was a huge failure. I want to lead the experience for so many years. It should not be possible to have such a mistake. Obviously, the young master of Tianli is good at making claims and doing something extra. Tyre took out a thumb-sized crystal from the storage ring, which was exactly what was previously used in the pub of Yundu, Baiyun Tianli sent him to contact. "There is a proliferation of frequencies in this stuff all the time. It is not so much a prop for communication, but rather a positioning. I am now a guardian of His Royal Highness, and as a guard, he is always at his side. However, this is The props have actually been destroyed by me. There are no similar objects on other people. Then in the box of the auction, how did the arrow shoot at Bai Yunji without any vision or sensory? What? Satan has not spoken, he just looked down on Tyre, that look, just like watching - a dead man. Tyre continues to sway and say "Obviously there is another pair of eyes in the box, and you have said that as long as you use God to act as a vision, you will not feel the illusion of being stared, so I was very surprised at that time. Why didn''t I have any sight, but this arrow shot directly. "You want to say, I am the eye of the killer? If so, the life of His Royal Highness is in my hands, I want to kill her, and my unguarded Highness should not have any decent rebellion." "Can you kill her once and for all, but can she kill her forever? She will be able to expose all of your things in the next resurrection, and then there will be things like buying murders and smashing them. The blood sits on the chair of the patriarch, and everyone wants to make their own glamorous and dirty things often done to the dirty people. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 11： the truth One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "absurd! Satan said that he lifted his hand and took it directly to Tyre. But this palm was easily escaped by Tyre, he took a half step back and turned to look at each other. "I said, the latter words are just delusions and there is no evidence, what are you so angry about?" Then Tyre extended his index finger, and a white light ignited the entire power source area. "You shouldn''t think that I am able to get the gods, just because of luck." Satan''s eyes were so heavy that his muscles skyrocketed. - The dragon wing broke open from the back, and then a shadow of the world of Godhead appeared behind it, and Tyr suddenly sucked in. Tyre did not have any resistance, and this gravitation directly entered Satan''s Godhead world. This world is like a **** on earth. The inhabitants of the world live in the heat of life, and the more lively are the ugly little devils. "hell. Tyre looked around for a circle "Is this what you call the Devil King?" "The devil is the nature of the cloud. Satan''s eyes are white, the dragon''s claws are high, and a group of black elements gather in the palm. "Black Sea." The strongest talent of the Yun family, the Black Sea. This is also the ability that Tyre often uses in the college era. "The cloud family is the devil, this black sea is the best proof, but the ancestor dry cloud zero uses the inheritance of dark elements to completely seal this demon face. Today, the cloud family is just a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing. Its gone. "The devil is also good, people are not, if the heart is not clean, then whatever is the same." Tyre spread his hands and he didn''t mind what kind of race his friends would be. As long as it was worth making, then there would be no difference. "You are just a sacrifice. Now that Baiyun Tianli is dead, do you think I will let you go?" "Your sentence is to admit what I said before?" Tyre chuckles and goes on "So, before I die, I want to know, what do you want to do?" "Hey, telling you before dying is no problem. I want to reach the position of the patriarch, uncover the ancestral ancestral hall - cut the truth, let everyone in the cloud re-incarnate as a demon. In those days, they thought that I was a madman and thought that I was a cloud. The traitor of the family will drive me out of the cloud! Now!! I believe that my people are no longer a minority. They will support this theory and completely overthrow the rule of the dry cloud. By then, when the day of the devil arrives, it will be my cloud. When the family ruled the heavens and the world!'' Satans words made Tyre feel a sense of violation. He brows slightly, hands clasped his chest, and continues to ask "Who told you that? "Great heaven and earth devourer! The supreme chaotic creature, Tulsa! He was roaring with innocence, and the horrible Longwei couldn''t help but frown. This guy It is really amazing. but Giving your own answer, but making the heat even more shocking "Tulsas? You say Tulsa?" "Oh, this is just the name of the person who gave birth to the existence of the later generations. As the assistant of the existence, it is also the supreme law. The awakening is also verified by the big prophecy. In the future, "all of this will change as long as they follow their guidelines." Satan suddenly clenched his fist "My future, I should seize it by myself!! At any cost!!" Tyre stood in the same place and could not speak for a long time. Its like a fanatical madman. But his enthusiasm is not to treat Tulsa and not to be awakened. It is some kind of obsession. Hopes and changes in the future. "Becoming a demon, is that really a good thing?" Tyre muttered to himself, but when he had a thought in his heart, Satan had already thrown a claw. "Now! You can go to hell!!" Tyre did not dodge, and suddenly raised his right hand. when! Just like the crisp sound of steel colliding, the earth shattered. Satan turned from crazy to surprised. The man in front of him suddenly became tall, and the dark skin was like a black gold cast. Magic body. Tyre''s eyes are slightly condensed, looking at Satan "Why are they saying this? The Tulsa and the awakening in my own memories will really make such a thing that disturbs superstition? "This is with you, what are you doing!!" Satan once again exerted his strength, and Longwei spread, as if it had thunder and lightning into Tyre''s body, but it was swallowed by the power of devouring. Tyre opened Satan and pulled out the apostle from the waist. It seems that there are some problems, and I cant ask them until the end. That being the case "Just by me, eight poles -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 12： question One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Is it obvious that people are coming to see you, and as a result, have you left me outside the door?" The girl was in the waist, and the deputy was very unhappy. The ancient king chuckled, and took out the branch and put it aside, and poured a glass of wine. "Are you not coming in?" "I am not invited, I am coming in!" "It turns out that you are also conscious." The ancient king ordered a table, and the girl snorted, striding in front of the two, sitting on the other side of the chair. She finished drinking the wine. "Let''s say! What are you doing with these two guys coming over!" "Come on the fun, its Mu Guang. The ancient king smiled, and Muguang shrugged helplessly, then greeted the girl. "Lucifer, how many years have gone, you are still the same as before." "How come back and forth is a sentence, can''t you praise me two beautiful?" "A beautiful woman is always a disaster, just like the awakening that I saw yesterday. Such a stunner is really untouchable. The ancient king smiles still, he poured himself a cup Lucifers law was to rob the ancient kings bottle and could not help but ask. "Have you met the Indigo Court yesterday?" "In the Thousand Clouds, I am sorry that you have not come, a trip is also there, very lively. "Before the Holy Spirit Conference began to register for the Tiantian Wanjie; the people of the Indigo Court also went to pick up the plane to find the sacred people of the heavens." Lucifer''s words - the mouth of the wine in the bottle is all clean. The ancient king wanted to stop and talked, and he licked his mouth and revealed it - it hurts, then he said "I also heard about the incident. The gods sent a lot of force to encircle the indigo courts of the devourers, but the result was put on by the swallow." "Absolute attack enchantment." Muguang Shengwang followed the discussion of the two men "There is enough power to make Oz seriously injured. I think Tul''as will come to the Holy Spirit Conference. You better understand it." "He is now like a street mouse, and there is courage to appear in the public eye? The ancient king could not believe it. This time, even the Indigo Court did not dare to bring him out. Obviously, it was afraid of causing unnecessary contradictions. - When the information of Talth is exposed, the alliance of the gods will act immediately. It was only when the dog jumped, and the entire three thousand seas were overwhelming. "saying a god What about God? "She has her way to go to the Three Thousand Worlds, is the Sage of the Heavens good now?" "Its so good? Its still like a teenager, I dont know if I want to be tender, or I really cant grow up. Lucifer clasped his chest with both hands and looked out the window "No....why would it be at this time? These two years are very difficult because of the things of the King of the Kings. It is very easy to appear. "Because there is an accident, he will choose to hold it immediately. 05e novel The ancient king seems to know the sages of the heavens very well. "You know, the last name was called the King of the Kings, and this time it was the Holy Spirit Conference. This means that he wants to introduce the Holy King into the list. Isn''t it just going to follow the trend?" "The old king does not say that if the new kings can also be on the list, it is really chilling." The concept of Muguang is very traditional. If you are a strong person, you must go through hardships. The experience accumulated over tens of thousands of years will accumulate, and the nine deaths will be changed. The ultimate genius of the Twin Gods is already the limit of Mu Guang endure. But now these so-called new sacred kings are simply insulting the word strong. They can gain the power to transcend the ordinary gods without any effort. Even the most common one-minor is carrying great pressure to come to this step, but in front of the new holy king, it is completely different. "May be disappointing, this time it is estimated that there are really new kings who can be on the list. Lucifer pulled out a list from the storage ring. "I have received tens of thousands of new sacred kings. This is only my personal reception. There are still many people who have come from the sea. I know that these new sacred kings have a strange way of strengthening. "Its strange enough to be a holy king." Muguang shook his head and sighed, but Lucifer went on to say "They can become stronger by absorbing the holy body that he entered. In those populations, it seems that this power is called the sacred king. A holy king can develop a holy body, two There are two kinds of developments, such as the rumored King''s killer, which has accumulated to a dozen. "Like the game - a way to become stronger. This time, even the ancient king couldnt help but sneer. "But the weak are always weak, even if they can crush it with simple and rude power, but the spiritual world is still only a -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 13： Suddenly One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It is a pity that Tyre does not have any professional means of torture. His own tricks against the gods of Satan, although it can make him feel pain, but still can not stand it. Maybe he can''t reveal a half sentence even if he is dead here. This person has his own beliefs. In this case, no matter what the external torture can not distort him. Then, the remaining method of Tyre is - one, that is, revealing that he is the identity of Tulsa, let the other party take the initiative to believe it. Have you ever installed a **** stick?.... This is the last thing Tyre wants to do. Helpless, he is eager to know what Tulsa and the Awakening of the past have done. Since Satan will appear on this festival, it is obviously also a premeditated Tulsa. Regarding their affairs, the current Tyre is really only a half-knowledge. Tyre looked again - eye Satan. No way, I can only do this. After brewing a relationship, Tyre slowly suppressed his voice and tried to imitate the tone of Tulzas. "Satan''s command, it seems that I have done this step, you have not seen it, it really disappoints me. Tyres words made Satan, whose consciousness was already somewhat vague, even more puzzled. He looked at each other, and Tyre slowed down and opened his right hand. At the same time, he raised his right hand, and the power of the black devour of the regiment suddenly came to light. Workers That cold and dangerous atmosphere. Even Satan, which has been in the hundreds of thousands of years, will never forget. He slowly widened his eyes and looked incredibly at the power of engulfing. "you,...... "Oh, it seems that you are tight-lipped, not that I have tried to test you before. Tyre sneered, took back his power to swallow, and then took back the burial power of Satan. He said with a double back. "Do you know why I will pick it up at this time? Satan leads. Satan gnawed his teeth: When he stood up, he was still --- face-to-face, hard to wake up from his own judgment. Tyre''s eyes gradually became cold, and a large amount of devouring power broke out to cover the entire power source area. At this time, Satan seems to be swimming in the ocean of devouring power, and is endlessly malicious and cold. With. This is no exception even for Satan. He suddenly woke up. "Devourer, Tulassas!e" "Yes, it is me, Satan''s command, and the cold things will be put back first, answer my question, why should you expose the important things to others at will. Sf light novel Tyre looked cold, and Satan calmed his face and finally sighed. "I am a light enemy. I thought you were just a swordsman with some skill. I didn''t expect it to be far superior to me in strength. "If it weren''t for me, and it would be replaced by other people, not only you, but your goals and plans will all die." Tyre carried his hands and took back the power of engulfing around him. Satan did not say anything. In the end, I nodded silently. At that time, Satan was the strongest in the top three of the 3,000 gods. In terms of overall strength, it was actually half a win over Tulsa, so although he respected Tulsa, he did not seem to As the meaning of the superior. Tyre probably figured out the relationship between Satan and Tulsa at that time, and that he knew what tone he should use to open 0. ''Director\'' Probably this feeling, he does not believe in Tulsa, but the entire cloud. He can show fangs to anyone for his own cloud, so as long as he doesn''t touch his scale, there should be no problem. "You really care about Satan. Do you remember what I warned you at that time? Um?!" Tyre asked, Satan was silent, and then said "The ashes can only burn in silence, and when they are seen by the stars, they will welcome a bowl of cold water. "Yes, it may be that hundreds of thousands of years of unremitting efforts to make your plans and goals closer, but not to the last moment, can not be generous. Pack fsf light novel Satan nodded slightly Tyres face was calm, but he felt bad in his heart. If you say this, you can''t put out any information. In this case.... "Do you remember, when I first met you? Satan led." Satan began to silence, then he slowly raised his eyes and looked directly at Tyre''s eyes. "What? I don''t remember now?" "The devourer Talassas, he is him, and who are you? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 14： Cooperation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "There has been no denial from the beginning, then my statement should be no wrong. Satan sinks his voice "who are you?" This time, it was the turn of the other side to ask, but Satan did not have the right to question. He could not get this strength. Til, who can be reversed, is not so unreasonable, he cant help but spread his hand. "I am Tul''as, haven''t you heard of it? Now Tul''as is no longer a devourer. Because of an unknown accident, now I have lost all the memories of the past, I am Look for them along the way. Satan has heard of this matter. He thought it was just a rumor. But the power of devouring that Tyre showed just was indeed genuine, and it was more terrible in purity than Tulsas, which was seen before. It was also better than Tulsa. Strong. "If the light is by strength, I really should admit that you are Tulassas, but I can''t trust you now, even if you lost your memories of Tulsa. "why? "When your beliefs are no longer the same as before, then the practice will change. If I tell you about the Yun people here, God knows what you will do." Satan''s doubt is not an excuse, in fact, amnesia In a sense, it is also equivalent to a short-lived death of consciousness. Saying goodbye to the past, is it not death? 4. Tyre has no choice but to spread his hand. "At least I feel that I should not be the kind of person. This way, the Lich world is still a big elemental world. You should also listen to rumors. Even if the world continues to discredit me, I think you should know that these years. I didn''t do anything sorry for my own business. Satan silence indeed He heard that Tul''thas had saved the whole world for his loved ones, and he also shouldered the task of sealing the sacred ridge. In a sense, this may also be destined. Revisit the place. "Tulsas, then I will ask you a few questions first. "It can be said that my name is so, at least I agree with my identity, right?" "Yes, why are you here? Satan asked, Tyre no longer hides "The land of the Third Holy King is three thousand worlds, and the master here, the kings of the heavens ask us to get the top three of the Holy Spirit, only to seal the spine of the Holy King. Otherwise he does not mind flooding the entire heavens. In the carnival of the sacred kings, and I was only afraid of exposing my identity, and being chased by the gods and the gods, so I was buried in the name, and I happened to be seen by His Highness Bai Yunji, and it came to this team. . That is, you dont have any impression of me? Satan was surprised, Tyre nodded. "Well, I asked some rumors about you at the pub, but when I saw you, I had a sense of sight. "It''s amazing. If it''s worse - it''s a day, it probably won''t touch it anymore." Satan couldn''t help feeling, then he lost his breath and barely sat on the ground, leaning against the wall. "Let me sit first. "Do you want me to treat you? The power of swallowing can do this. Tyre raised his right hand, and the black fog appeared. And Satan shakes his head "No, as a dragon person, it is not because of such trauma - it is not good, you are also very good at avoiding the key, just a few breaks." Then he went on to say "That said, about Baiyun Tianli and other things, are you accidentally hit?" "They got me, and naturally it won''t give them a good look." "Nature, its a lot of it, its more, its an unnecessary evil. "Is he not your son?" "I have a very good relationship with their one-hundred Baiyun patriarch. Baiyuntian is my righteous son. Although he worships me very much, he is eager to cut into the present. It is also a matter of self-satisfaction. I hope this is - The death can make him awake. Satan can''t help but make Tyre laugh. "The gods are good, even if they die, there is an opportunity to reflect." a "I am not afraid of death, but I will always fall in the same place. This is no matter whether it is a mortal or a god, I don''t want to see it. Satans words, this time its Tills question. "Then I ask you, do you do this, do you really have any feelings for Bai Yunji?" "Nature is not, what do you think Dante will do to His Highness? He is my good friend, just to explain that he wants to be done, and you are directly destroying my plan, so I plan to let him come to meet you, and find that He is not your opponent, only I am hands-on. Satan said, "I can''t help but smile." Then since 2, it has become this miserable. Tyre also sat on the ground "What Dante does is not to give everyone a living. The rules you have made are for -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 15： twin One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Things started unexpectedly and ended unexpectedly. Tyre and others have obtained official qualifications by phasing out others. In fact, this is not very important for them. If they can, they can also go directly to the Three Thousand Worlds to apply for registration. Sea elections are generally intended for those who are not qualified enough or who want to take a boat. In fact, the most limited process is from the beginning to the end - a poison car that stays in the room to study poison. After everyone hits, there are two people who join hands in the poison car''s room and try to defeat it. It was all toxins. It was not long before it entered, and it was immediately poisonous. The poison car did not know what the situation was, and it had already taken the lead in promotion. Satan also continued to guard the side of Bai Yunji after this. Tyre apologized to Satan and Bai Yunji. After all, he suspected that Satan was the master behind the scenes. Although the truth is indeed the case, but Tyre is still planning to close one eye - it is better to close one eye. Because of this, Bai Yunji has some alienation from Tyre. Perhaps she is suspected of being in a team, and her guards are dissatisfied with her. Fortunately, the second big ship finally arrived, and only thirty or forty people can board the ship this time. At the end, Satan also said to Tyre in private. "Right, by the way - mention, the elite sea election is really sponsored by the Yun people, they want to brush off - some unnecessary people, this is also the default thing of the Holy God Assembly, and Bai Yunxiu are behind the scenes custom rules The people, Dante said before, there is nothing wrong with it. "So, is that what we are wrong?" "Well, I don''t know, maybe Dante just wants to intimidate the boring people of Baiyunxiu, secretly hiding in a small room and watching the people outside killing each other." "If it is true, then it really deserves to be. 2.sf light novel "Its no use now to say so much, and even if Dante can catch Baiyunxiu, he cant control it in the next batch. This kind of situation cant be eliminated. ..... Its been a while. Tyre returned to his room and was ready to take a rest, but the door was knocking out and gently knocking on the door. He brows slightly "Come in, the door is unlocked. After a while, the door was slowly opened and walked in during the day. He looked cautiously and looked at Tyre = Tyre chuckles. Thinking about this little guy must have discovered his own burial power, so I began to doubt it. "What happened? During the day, is there anything?" "Before, I want to ask again, Mr. Guy. "Well? What? Come here and sit here." Tyre patted the sofa and hesitated during the day-down, or went to Tyre and sat carefully on the sofa. "That.. On another big ship, you have played against the dragon, and you should use it as the root of the gods." "Its very thorough. What happened? I think there are many people in the world who have the roots of the gods." Tyre admits that anyway, including the **** of the gods and the Rakshasa, the use of the power of burial will be less than two hands, so that he does not have to hide. But it can be said during the day. "But the power of Mr. Gay''s gods is not the same as those I have seen before. It is more pure and huge, and it feels like a sacred burial." "Haha! Hey? Do you think I am buried like a sorrow?" "Or, during the day, you call out the other side of the night, let him talk, maybe it will be simpler - point. Tyres words were exported, and his face changed slightly during the day, and then slowly became a cold smile. "Hey, Tulassas, it really is this guy. "I didn''t expect to be in the same squad, but I could meet the disciples." Tyre put his hands on the sofa and smiled. The night shook his head slightly "That said, the attitude towards you after the auction day has become less-like. It seems that you are being threatened." "In the final analysis, I am a victim. I am just self-defense. Tyre shrugged helplessly "s wide and light novel "You see the power of the gods in my body, and then I doubt my identity in the first time?" "Before I was wondering, how can a normal person take the initiative to help the unemployed employer to block the arrow, so you can''t die this kind of meat shield. The night was a bit too much, and Tyre raised his hand and licked the hair of the night. "You guys can talk euphemistically - some." Euphemism is not my style, maybe you prefer a little during the day. "Speak up, this day and night is your good soul and evil spirits. Tyre immediately shifted the topic and nodded in the night. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 16： Three thousand world One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the identity is indicated with the night, the whole team is much clearer. In short, in a sense, the person who knows his identity will not betray him. Of course, it does not rule out accidents. Of course, this must be guarded against. A few days later, the Three Thousand Worlds have appeared in front of everyone. Before Tyre and Cummingster were killed in the big elemental world and escaped into the world of the three worlds, they have seen one side. However, I heard that because of the time and space of the six-way master, the time of the whole world was backed up for a long time, so the registration was all wasted, and finally, let others register in person, so There was no such thing as the second time, and the Lucifer girl did not appear again. Arriving in the Three Thousand Worlds, the first is to sign up for the group, and the Yun people take the lead and soon receive entertainment. The names and portraits of Tyre and others were all reported. They went up and took a rest in the reception hall. Then the staff sent a red sign. "This is a certificate of participation. Please keep it in the three thousand worlds. It is best to put it in a prominent position. If it is hidden, it is very likely that it will be arrested as a suspicious person. Now it is Please be forgiven for the mixed period. The staff bowed slightly to the crowd. Tyre had no opinion and hung the sign around his neck. "Mr. Guy, this brand is like a tourist card! The enemy flower suddenly laughed, and Tyre shrugged. "In a sense, if you are eliminated from the beginning, isn''t it a tourist?" "Would we wait for us to buy some souvenirs!" The feeling of the enemy flower is not to go on an outing. To be honest, Tyre has a little doubt about what the enemy flowers are doing here. At this time, Bai Yunji summoned everyone to say "Well, if you are here, it is actually the last - standing, everyone, if you intend to continue to act with me, then I am very welcome, but if you think the team is used for suspicion, please leave early. So that they dont doubt each other in the team all day long. Bai Yunjis words made Satan slightly frown. This sentence is not to say to Tyre, before he suspected that Satans affairs seemed to make Bai Yunji always sway, so how can Bai Yunji respect Satan - Kicking on the iron board, the key Tyre did not kick the wrong person, but even if you do the right thing, you can''t talk about it. Here..... can only see how Satan handled it. Tyre can only stand and beat. "His Highness, you should know that Gay just made his own judgment in that situation. If you want to let all the people in the team unconditionally believe in you and me, it is impossible, unless we ask for it. Its dead. Satan also understands that he is a half educator of Bai Yunji at this time. If he can''t stand up and speak, then Tir is sure to be awkward. Sf light novel Bai Yunji did not answer Silence for a while, then turned around and left. "Hey! Your Highness, don''t go!" The enemy flower quickly chased it up, and Satan sighed and nodded slightly to Tyre, and followed closely. Tyre - face helpless, looked at the rain next to it. "Don''t ask me, think for yourself." The rain has completely isolated Tyre. During the day, I said a little bit of my head. "Is it all angry with His Royal Highness Baiyun Ji?" "probably." "Does this mean that Mr. Gay is very concerned about Mr. Gay?" During the day, this sentence makes Tyre laugh and cry. "How did you reverse this conclusion? And the poison car next to it was also cold and laughed twice. "If I were, let her admit defeat in bed, then the next day will definitely not be like you." "-What is this topic for you?" Se''s novel Tyre - the first two big, the rain coughed here, and also turned and left. In the end, Tyre had to go out with the three guys during the day, and the poison car. During the day, it seemed to be very thin no matter where it went, but it was very cautious. Sao two sentences, this is good, the rain did not tell the true identity of the Til with the poison car, otherwise it is estimated that it will be auspicious, so that Tyre will be bored to autism. Half a month has passed very quickly. Today, the world of 3,000 has a large influx of gods, and there are even many new sacred kings. They are different in purpose, some want to get a minimum reward, and some want to get a minimum reward. The strong learn to improve their own force. The rules of the game are also officially posted. The Holy Spirit Conference will start from the bottom of the fourth echelon, and the first 100,000 of the fourth echelon will advance to the third echelon in the first month of the battle. The same is true for the third echelon. The number of people will go to the second echelon, and finally the second echelon will decide a small amount. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 17： First round One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Moon Sea was assigned to the second echelon. Although the previous awakening was indeed comparable to the strength of the first echelon, but now it is not stable, so the saints made a more conservative judgment. But the second echelon is also good, not a lot of monsters in the beginning. .... Actually, the second echelon has been all monsters. As the game day approaches, the Saints of the Heavens do not seem to be planning to start the game first. First, the first day, will start with the fourth echelon at the bottom. The stage of the battle will appear randomly in front of the participants. According to the saints of the heavens, the entire three thousand worlds have been completely transformed, and now he can open the passageway anywhere in the three thousand worlds, and the identity card on the participants is to locate the participants, and because of the registered appearance With the name, once the identity and appearance of the contestant does not match, then the qualification will be directly lost. The transmission channel of Tyres first battle appeared very suddenly. He was still lying in bed, but there was a black door that was three meters high. [Respected Mr. Gai, Mr. Gai, you will fight with the soldiers in each frontier of the frontier, please prepare in + minutes. If you have not entered within ten minutes, you will be deemed to have abstained. Please be careful. ] Tyre brows slightly, this is really intimate. He pondered - under, since there are ten minutes, it is better to see if there are any loopholes in this rule. Tilso stood up from the bed and walked outside the room, and the portal actually moved outwards with him, and did not block any building material, just like a soul. Heart r At this time, the enemy flowers are also rushing to the side. Just seeing Tyre, they waved and smiled. "Mr. Guy Gay! Are you going to take the first test soon?" "Yes, are you too?" Tyre looked behind the enemy flower "It seems that you can''t see the transmission channel with each other. "It looks like this!" The enemy flower looked at his back and looked at Tyre again. "Right, I want to ask Mr. Gay. You are planning to advance to the third echelon, or you are ready to participate." Well? Tyre browed slightly and thought about it. "Nature to advance, how? If I don''t advance, do you follow up?" "I have this plan. After all, I feel that it is very interesting to follow Mr. Guy." = "That since Mr. Gay said this, I have to work hard." Tyre silently, watching the enemy flower disappear in front of his eyes, they know that the other party should enter the transmission channel. It seems that from this point of view, the transmission channel used by the saints of the heavens should have no regular loopholes. He turned his head into the portal. Sf yu fiction The next moment, the vision changed. A man stood on the grassland. He closed his eyes, his skin was dark and his body was strong. Feeling the arrival of Tyre, he slowly opened his eyes. [Therefore, Mr. Gaiji, the octagonal sword, Mr. Liklan in the borderland has entered the world of the game, and the two people have been tested. The game will officially begin after 30 minutes. ] Then there was a huge number in the sky, and it began to count down slowly. Tyre looked up and looked at it. "That is, I can''t play against you until the end of the countdown?" "It looks like this. Fortunately, the character named Likran is more accommodating and able to communicate with his enemies. "If you don''t, we are going to do some experiments now." Tyre said so, Likran brows slightly "experiment "Yes, first of all, he said that one minute and thirty seconds officially started, then why can''t we fight now?\'' Tyre strode over to Lickland, and Lickland nodded slightly and walked toward Tyre. But without a few steps, Tyre found the problem. He couldn''t get close to Lykland, and the other side couldn''t get to his side. It seems that there is a gap that cannot be crossed between the two. Muo "It seems that it is impossible to act before the rules." Lickland shrugged, and Tyre squatted down. "I understand that we are not entering the same world, but two. "Yes, this - 30 seconds of waiting time, not only to prevent the first to enter the transmission channel, there is a chance to sneak another, the same is to stitch the two world together." Tyres sentence made Lykland first--, then stunned -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 18： Half a month One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 So adjusting the state is also very important. I may not see anything now, but the problem is revealed when the second echelon of the third echelon and even the first echelon is reached. After the first battle, Satan summoned everyone. Bai Yunji still did not appear this time. They were gathered in the room of Tyre. The hotels that lived in the three thousand worlds were very advanced and very wide. Even if all the people in the team were crowded into the room of Tyre, they would not be crowded at all. Tyre and the enemy spent three people sitting on the sofa during the day, the poison car and the Li is sitting in the living room chair next to it, the rain is standing near the door, and Satan is facing everyone. "The first game is over, I think, no one should lose. In fact, Satan also saw some clues from other people, knowing that everyone is not simple. Enemy flowers--with your fingers rolling their own horns,--said "Miss enemy flower is very easy to pass, slap two!" Said that he also picked up the arms of the day and waved twice. Other people do not speak, naturally it is the default. In fact, Satan can look at everyone''s expression and probably guess. "Well, some words, squatting under the temple, I will not be stunned, your goal should not only be satisfied with a participation award." Book.sfa Everyone did not say that some people changed their posture. Sf light novel Satan chuckles, hands clasped "I will not say more, anyway, as time goes by, your identity will gradually surface, we will meet again in the third echelon of this month. "The third echelon will start the game tomorrow. The enemy flower played with the little hands of the day and asked casually. Satan nodded slightly "Yes, the strength of the third echelon is very good, and there will be many new holy kings. The fighting style may not be as good as the gods. People who don''t know the holy king can go to more research." "The second echelon seems to be in the middle of the month before starting the first battle." "What about the first echelon?" "There was a game at the end of the month. I havent said who is going to fight with it, but I will be advertised before the war. Well, after all, the first echelon is an ancient monster, or a rare one to see the super genius, no matter how combined, presumably have a good fight. The people chatted for a while, and after talking about their opponents, they left. In the actual battle of the fourth echelon, there is nothing to make Tyres heart, that is, a peace of mind. After three days, the second game began: sez Xiaozhi The opponent is also a poison master, and the **** itself is an individual who can naturally immunize the toxin, and can develop poisons that are effective against the gods. Actually, it is a very difficult thing. Fortunately, Tyre, with his rich combat experience, played against the other side for several rounds, and finally saw the flaws in a moment and defeated him. In fact, it is rare to be able to play against the high-ranking gods all day long, like Tyre. The gods live long and have no chance to fight with Oz, but Tiel does. Has been smashed more than three times. Of course, this is not something that can be envied. These days, the moon and the sea - staying on the dragon''s back, sometimes go to see the situation of the dragon heart, and sometimes they will talk to the dragon about what they are doing. However, when he mentioned that he had met the rain and walked in the middle of the road, the eyes of Long Lian and others became extraordinarily sharp. "Master Master! What kind of type do you like? How do you feel like you have to eat all men, women and children? "Go and go, what are you talking about." Yuehai rushed to let Jenny shut up, and then said "In short, the current situation is very clear, but because I have seen too many big gods, I always feel that I have not got any rankings. It is better to pin my hopes to the people of the Indigo Court." Long love did not speak, and she had nothing to pay attention to in this kind of thing. "In short, be careful, don''t expose yourself to small things. "Ok, I know.'' Moon Sea nodded. Although she has been exposed several times, she is sometimes not very cautious. If there is a rainy day or a Satanic person who has an eye line of the Alliance of Gods, then her identity will be immediately exposed. ,The consequences could be disastrous. "Master! I will try hard to participate this time! Although it seems to have been thrown into the second echelon because of the indigo court, Ken will fight for the first echelon!" "Work hard, but you better hurry, otherwise you might hit me on the way to the promotion. Moonlight smiles, and Jenny cant help but worry. "When is the time to give the master, or do you want to fight?" "Its good to go all out, and I just want to see if you have grown up in the past few years. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 19： bet One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The five-game victory, so Tyre entered the promotion in the second half of the month. Even so, the players who are promoted are still not a few, far more than 100,000, so in the next fifteen days, there may be battles every time. On the seventh day of the second half of the month, the Holy Spirit Conference finally released the first match of the first echelon. [Ancient king Nieber Haier vs West Emperor Igz] At the same time, three second echelon battle lists were released. [˫¥vs awakening clear] [Elemental Emperor Dum vs Zero God makes Zijin] [Tita King vs Genesis Jenny] After seeing the list, Tyre could not help but be silent. Then my door was immediately broken, and the enemy flower - the face excitedly said "Mr. Guy Gay! Look at you! "Hey? Does Mr. Gay not find it interesting? Actually, he released three battles of the disciples of the Indigo Court! And this time, looking at the movements of the Blue Court, it seems that he does not intend to hide the members behind the organization, but intends Put it on the countertop!" In fact, the words of the enemy flower are also interpreted by Tyre. "What does that mean?" "It means that after the Indigo Court, there will be a big move. After all, a mysterious organization, after all the disciples identities have been made public, it is either a matter of glory or a positive The whole world is an enemy. "I feel that it is incredible to hear which one. Tyre spread his hands. Anyway, he has never heard of any big moves in the Indigo Court. It is estimated that there is no possibility to be brazen tomorrow. After all, there are other forces in the disciples. "And then? The first game is a quasi-type more" sf light novel "It seems that the first game is the ancient king and the Western emperor of the first echelon. The enemy flower looked at the list displayed on the identity card. "I feel that if you don''t fight hard, who wins is really not very good." "Have you won in recent days? Tyre asked, the enemy flower put down the list and said with a smile. "That is of course, let me say, I am also a prophet. I can predict the ability of my next opponent and the countermeasures when I play against it, so that I can use it back. "Then you can''t predict the outcome of these second echelon and first-tier races?" "It is not good to predict. My first prediction can predict that the ancient king won, and the second time I found out that it would become the Western Emperor won, that is, their battle is not stable, and this is with the coins. After the ground will be the same as the front or the reverse, each time the results are not the same, I can probably know the opponent''s ability and coping methods. The words of the enemy flower sounded like how the president who Tyre knew before. Although it is a memory that I miss very much, I feel creepy when I listen. After all, those memories are not all good things. Two = two "Right right! Speaking of predictions! I found a good thing! Do you want to be with me?" The enemy flower was suddenly excited, and Tyres wrist was going to run out. Tyre helpless "I haven''t promised yet. "Okay, come on! Come over!" Book, sfa The enemy flower urged it. He had to follow the other party out of the hotel, and happened to meet in the hall. Li saw the enemy''s relatives pulling Til''s hand. Also think of my own rain guard sister. Suddenly frowned "Miss enemy flower, in the light of the day, pulling and pulling, what is the system!" "Less nonsense; you too - get up! When he said that the enemy flower was empty, he grabbed a hand and grabbed the two. Li-face panicked, looking at Tyre "Gate, Lord Guy, what the **** is this?" "I don''t know, let''s go with her first." After this, the enemy flower flew to the city with two people, and flew for half an hour at the speed of the gods before reaching another city. Its night, and the city looks like it from a distance, just like the emerald lamp, it looks extraordinarily beautiful. "Sauce sauce!! Here is the world''s largest casino in three thousand, Wagria! "? Tyre and Li-face question mark. I paused for a good time - and Tyre said with a look of disappointment. "Nothing, I will go first, and you will go back soon." "Hey! Go and go! Come over and gamble!" ,book.sfa "No money to gamble on any money!" Sf light novel "I don''t care! Since you have come here, you have to stay with you! This casino is a mixed bag. If someone is embarrassed, what should I do?" two -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 20： The first echelon first battle! ! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What about smirking, Mr. Gay is sure to win!" Enemy flowers pointed to the list of the leftmost match. Gemini Dragon God Kalou vs Awakening 13:1 magnification I dropped the tortoise, and the difference between the second echelon and the bankers in them was so great. Although the two sons of the Twin Gods can not act together, but it is also one of the ten gods, placed on the side of the Moon, the gap is actually big. Tyre wondered if he had to press a hundred and two billion woods to the side of the Twin Gods, and then let him be the one who lost his game deliberately. "If I put more than one billion trees to pressure the high-rate person, then I will play with another party, what should I do? Li suddenly said the voice of Tyre. The enemy flower stared at the chin with his fingers, thought for a moment, said "...this kind of thing should be hard to happen. Let''s not say that the first echelon and the second echelon are not rare." Some people take a lot of money on the high-rate side. Because the reason for the skyrocketing amount of the infusion amount pool, and the one that immediately lowers the high rate, it is probably that the water level will fall, understand." "That is, it would be difficult to deliberately want to make a fortune." "At least the person who wants to get rich will definitely be investigated by the official." If you can''t find the problem, look at the situation and let it go. The enemy flower stalled the hand Pack fsf light novel "But even if we want to do this, - no money, no one, no talk, not to mention making so many coffins. What do you want to do? I don''t know what it is. In the platform of the gods, the relationship network is the most important. The words of the enemy flower are really good, and Tyre also agrees very much, so this casino will be so unscrupulous. "Then I will be awake and clear." Tyre threw away - Baimu to himself. Li Er did not say that he also threw it to the Moon Sea. Enemy flower ٺ--laugh, also lost to the awakening "Although everyone wants to see an accident, sometimes it is necessary to recognize the reality. After the enemy flower is finished, look at the two battle portraits in the middle. "This second game is the elemental emperor Dum vs. Zero God makes Zijin, can you say that the zero world can come here to participate? It is incredible. "After all, the rewards of this competition are very attractive. The ratio of the two people is 1:1.2. It seems that there is more signs in the side of the Galaxy. "After all, it is the element of the great emperor, a man who was able to retreat from the meeting of the gods in the past." "Is that thing that year, not because of his father?" The enemy flowers are squeaky and seem to know a lot. Tyre is curious about this, after all, he is not very strange with Dum. "What big things did he have done before?" "Well? Mr. Gay didn''t know it? It''s really a high-ranking man, and he doesn''t bother with the window." "Say it!" Mouth r play "I heard that Mr. Dum wanted to join the Indigo Court, but the court refused him. The result of the angry element of the Great - the individual went to the scene of the God Conference and used his own elemental power to stir up the entire venue. A lot of corrupt officials have died, and they have been let go - the wicked people held by the gods of the Alliance of the Gods. The result - the gang chasing the elemental emperor, but they are all solved by the element traps arranged in advance, until the last evasive When I avoided it, the Indigo Court appeared to save him. At the time, there were many other accidents at the meeting of the gods, but those with Mr. Dum had nothing to do with it. In short, I heard that it was because of this matter, Indigo The court had no choice but to accept him. Otherwise, if the kid is doing strange things everywhere, and then playing the name of their indigo court, it would be a bit of a bad organization, and it may really be a big evil. "What does this father have to do with him?" "His father is a member of the Allied Alliance, claiming that he has nothing to do with this ruling, but secretly still wipes Dum and casts." Tyre had little interest in the relationship between Dum and his father, but in this case, the kid had done a lot of anecdotes before, and he was almost like going to the gods. "Okay, I press Dum. It feels like this guy, it shouldn''t be easy to confess." "Then I am also." Li no brain followed Til. This time, the enemy flower is pressed against the side of the zero world, and it is a difference. "In the last game, Titan King vs. Genesis Renee, the rate of 1.57.6, oh, really look down on people''s data. The enemy flowers could not help but sigh, in fact, Tyre also frowned, - face is not good "excellent "Yeah, how do they know if the people in the Indigo Court are hidden?" "Hey~ In short, I am still very happy to see such things as pop up, so this Miss Jenny must be cheering! I heard that it is still a famous empty elf. When you laugh, it will be very cute. There is no reason not to let it go. People go to support her! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 21： Magical emperor One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Everyone has a lot of arguments, but the results are not coming out. No one knows who will laugh at the end. At this time, there was also a female voice on the screen. "You, hello, this time will be the first battle of the first echelon, the ancient king Nieber Haier and the Western emperor Igloo and their battlefield is the big world provided by the [Tisiri White] auction. This is a big world that has already died, but because of the geological reasons, the surface is extremely strong, and it must be able to withstand the confrontation between the two great gods. The voice just fell. In the transmission channel on one side, Xihuang Igziz appeared. He had a slightly bloated figure, his hands were inserted in his sleeves, and he looked boring. He observed the left and right sides, and then he found the opposite transmission channel. Come out - people. That''s right, its the real leader of the Dragon King. Ancient king, Nieber Haier. "Hey ~ Dragon King''s little nephew, although I have no longer care about the trivialities before the death of Noah''s guy, but the rumors about it are often heard. Ancient king nodded slightly "Western Emperor Igz, I hope that you can provide some power before I meet Oz. "I really dare to say it. The Western Emperor slightly pulled his mouth. At this point, the countdown has begun. The ancient king stood in his hands and stood still. Booksfa The Western Emperor Igz is slowly deploying his hands. In an instant, countless magic books emerged in the void. Come to sf light novel "This countdown is really interesting. I have given me so much preparation time in advance. Maybe, if I go directly to war, I will be forced to stretch because of the timely singing of the law, but now I have enough room to wait until the beginning of the battle. Then it is yours As soon as the voice fell, the magic book around him began to sing automatically, and the magical elements of the surrounding were surrounded. [Large magic, the sky is around the ring!] [Non-magic, Promise Thunder] [Time is seventeen levels of magic, everything goes to the market] (large magic, burnt inflammation) (large.... - One by one, the magic is ready to go in the air, and countless magic books slowly unfold. Xi Huang Igzzi could not help but smile "I have all the magic books of the whole **** world and let them acquire their own life and soul. Under such resonance, I don''t need any magical power and magic power to be able to display them automatically. In such a prosperous time. Under, hundreds of high-level magic will cause a devastating blow to you! Even if Oz, the stinky boy does not dare to make such a mistake in front of me, what are you? Through the magic of the sky, the whole world seems to be surrounded by elements and magic. The people on the entire square are boiling up. "This rule does create a good output environment for some gods." Satan couldn''t help but say his arms. And sr lose" That''s right, - there is a full-time 30-second humming time. Even if you change to other gods, you can prepare two or three magics to start at the other side. Not to mention the Western Emperor Igz, a great **** named after the ancient Emperor. Maybe when he became a French emperor, most of the gods present were still not born. "The amount of this magic, even if it is filled with countless elements of the [big element world] or the magical empire of the ancient earthquake [Gulaland World] I am afraid to look forward to it. "Look at the density of this range, that''s true..." The rain nodded slightly, she was born in the big elemental world, and also studied in Gularan for a while, so I have seen many incredible magical elements, but the degree of the West Emperor Igzez is really Unheard of. "How do you deal with this ancient king? If you are in this range, you will have no place to hide even if you run away." The poison car couldn''t help but excite, and Tyre involuntarily brought the ancient king into his body. If his opponent is Igz, what should he do? When the countdown is over, the Western Emperor will definitely smash all the magic-stock brains. Such a wide range of attacks has no space to evade. There is another place to hide. Around the caster. Book.sfa Magic is even more powerful. Cez novel But it''s impossible to even spread the caster, so the caster will definitely set all the magic above - an explosion range. This will become the only escape. But such an easy-to-understand thing, the ancient king understands. The Western Emperor Igz will not understand? He is the real old magician, I am afraid that the pros and cons of magic have long been studied. This time is big -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 22： Short-term confrontation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the moment when the voice of the West Emperor Igzitz fell, the smoke suddenly shook. What emerged in front of everyone is that the huge wings are wrapped into a sphere to protect the characters. Subsequently, the wings were loose, revealing the figure. Yes, it is the ancient king himself. He was unscathed, and he did not even have any skin injuries. The man unfolds his wings and says lightly "End? Igz. "The arrogant boy, think that having the wings of a dragon against the **** of war can be invincible in the world? You can only huddle in it. The Western Emperor said, slowly raised his right hand, and countless magic books behind him began to sing again. Tier and others are amazed The carpet-like bombing of the Western Emperor actually did not even have the chance to injure the ancient king. and "The wings of the Dragon of the God of War. Tyre muttered to himself, -- the rain next to it was a slight nod "Yes, the dragons have prolonged the two most powerful dragons of God of War. They believe in war and cause disasters throughout the world. The most terrible thing is that they are not poisoned, and all laws are broken, whether it is body or No one is capable of enemies. In the end, it took a lot of effort to introduce them into the realm of the gods and use the power of the Almighty God to kill these two monsters that could not be enemies. "There is still such a thing? "Yes, the dragon of the **** of war belongs to the legendary existence. I am afraid that only the omnipotence of the whole world can cause substantial harm to them. If they master the dragons well, perhaps the entire dragon family has already become the master of the heavens. It is a pity that with powerful power, there will always be something lost, and they will lose peace. "How did the wings of this ancient king get it?" Tyre repeatedly asked, but no one answered him. Although they knew that the source of the God of War can die, they did not know what happened to the time when the ancient king defeated the old Dragon Star dominator. At this point, the duel is still going on, but this time the ancient king will not give the other party any time to sing, fluttering, and relying on the big physical ability to fly over. The Western Emperor retreated three times, but he was still easily caught up. The ancient king''s right hand stabbed the claw toward the west emperor''s chest, but he rushed empty, his brow wrinkled. It turned out to be a mirror: At this time, many of the singers in the air have already finished singing and began to inject into the ancient kings on the earth. He opened - the wings as a shield, but some of the magic in these magic books is not a linear attack. If the ancient king does not resist the attack of the Western Emperor in the form of a turtle, then it is likely to suffer a big loss. The most important thing is that he can''t find the position of the Western Emperor at the moment. It is as if the human world has evaporated, and even if he uses his knowledge, he cannot find his place. The magician is really a versatile, sf light novel In his heart, he suddenly stopped and his left hand and his right hand opened outward. "So, force you out first. As soon as the voice fell, the space of the entire big world seemed to be extremely compressed. The ancient king - this move - some people still can''t understand, but gradually felt shocked. "This person wants to rely on the physical strength to tear the whole world into a group." Tyre opened the eyes of cause and effect, and also saw the idea of ??the ancient king. He grabbed the space on the side of the big world with his left hand, and his right hand squatted - half, then madly tore inside, the pressure of the whole big world doubled. Until the end, the density of the space was too large to finally hide the Western Emperor. His eyes came out of the big world and he sneered. "It seems that there are quite a lot of things, but this is the case first. I don''t like to fight without strategy." The Western Emperor looked up slightly and then said "I admit defeat, this is what you won. The ancient king''s hands were loose, and only a very strong vibration was heard, just like the whole world was screaming. Then he nodded slightly "Teached. Fsf light novel "I was taught." After all, the Western Emperor will take a robes and quickly leave on the transfer channel. [The first echelon - the matchup, the final victory of the ancient king Nieber Haier, the completion of the points] At this time, the square was exclaimed. Although it was unexpected, it still felt that the meaning was still unfinished. After all, the beginning was sudden and the end was extremely random. Butil understands that this Western Emperor is not necessarily afraid of the ancient king, but wants to leave the real game to the next round. The first round is still the most important to find out the number of the two sides. Winning or losing is not special. The key, who can hide, will have a bigger advantage in the finals. Like this--the West Emperor reveals that he can have a singer-first power of one-minute and thirty-seconds, and the dragon wings of the ancient kings **** of war, which is also two cards, but now -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 23： accident One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Others think so too, the reputation of the awakening is much higher than the Gemini Tower, and the strength is not to mention. In fact, Tyre himself still has a dim sum. After all, it is him who wants to fight, but it is not the real awakening. The crowd discussed it for a long time, after which the game finally started at night. The indigo of the indigo court is on the twin towers of the Great God of the Nylon. The performance of the two is naturally expected. The Moon Sea is ready to go, and other members of the Indigo Court are cheering for her in the back. Although it feels a bit more than one thing, but if you can be encouraged and watched by others, you will definitely try your best to play 100% of the power. Step into the transfer channel. Presented in front of the moon, it is a dense forest. The trees here are towering into the clouds, and there are hundreds of meters of height, and each one is comparable to the village, even larger. The feeling of the moon sea is like the elf **** tree of the elf empire. You can live in the tree and build the city. At this time, another breath has appeared, but because there are countless trees blocking her, she can''t see it with sight and can''t use God''s knowledge to explore, just feel the presence of another person. [Since then, the second echelon, Gemini Dragon God Kalou, awakening of the clear, officially started, this big world is provided by the [Tisiri White] auction, this is a world of one-piece plant changes, towering into the sky Tree vines will obscure the horizon, even the gods. Please pay attention to both. After all, the words countdown have begun to appear in the sky. Yuehai scratched his head, this time should not learn the Western Emperor, prepare a lot of magic, and then - the brain of the brain? However, because of the geological reasons of the big world, the vision here is not healthy, and if the gods can''t touch it, then a lot of magic will be rushed to make it easy for the other party to take advantage of it. It turns out that... Moon sea is awkward. Is this the advantage for the Valkyrie? For the advantage of the **** of law, that is, the preparation time of 30 seconds, they can sing the magic, and directly bombard the bomb at the beginning of the game. The advantage of the Valkyrie side is the terrain. They don''t have extraordinary magic. They can''t beat the hand so magnificently at the beginning. They can only rely on the smart body to shuttle back and forth between the terrains, taking advantage of the physical advantage to take the initiative. Its like this one time. The Moon Sea can''t use the line of sight and the gods to lock the position of the building, then the situation will become very subtle. No one knows what the Jialou on the other side is doing. After thinking about the ten meetings, Yuehai decided to give up the magic attack. two She also does not want to expose too much information to others, although she does not look down on Kalou. But if it is the kid, it should not grow to the point where she is surprised. "Well? In the ancient times, the woman who was called the Lord of the Law, even a magic is not intended to be used? Satan frowned and looked confused, but no one doubted him. After all, everyone did not know what the awakening was. The rain was quiet and looked at Tyre. Fsf light novel Tyre - face helpless, said that he is not too clear. In this way, the countdown is finally over. The Moon Sea once again used the gods to sweep out, but found that the range that God knows can be detected is very limited. The plants here are quite strange, but even the gods know enough. At the same time, a figure has already rushed out from the front. Moon sea subconscious half step back "positive?" She pulled out the star and blocked the sword. The enemy, however, took out a sharp claw and almost scratched the moon. Good weight. . After blocking the other''s claws, the first feeling of the Moon Sea was heavy. She unloaded her force and then retreated. This shows the appearance of the other party. Or is that somewhat cute and pure boy, Jialou, compared to his sister, or sister? Its much simpler to come. "Well, the big sister can actually block this claw by the physical strength. It is amazing." "The older sisters have touched it compared to the more powerful dragons. Moon Sea - the sound of the stars, by the thousands of folding techniques, has been killed again. Jialou looks the same, his hands are claws, but he has not yet taken a half step, and the moon has already appeared on his side. So fast?! When! Mouth play Jialous heart was shocked, and he quickly stopped his hand, but the moon and the sea had already been smashed up, and the right arm of Jialou was smashed, but the dragons hard bones did not fall directly. If you dont hit a single shot, its naturally a thousand miles away. The moon receded, retracted into the jungle, and immediately moved to the position. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 24： second round One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this time, Jialou is already in front of his eyes. His hands have been turned into dragon claws. Because of his small size, the gradually-grown Jialou is not so much oppressive, but Yuehai knows that the others claws are enough. The power directly penetrates the defense of the Moon Sea. If you relax your mind, then the problem is not as simple as hiding strength. Moonlight''s left eye red light - flash. She suddenly raised her right hand. Jinguang condensed from his palm, and the numerous elements of the entire world suddenly converge. Even the speed of the moon is widening the eyes. and many more...... This one!! Boom!!! In the next second, her palm burst into a golden beam of light, completely covering the Kalou, and when she returned to God, the other party could not disappear. And Moon Hai himself was flying out of the hundred meters because of this non-magic strong rebound force, almost squatting on the tree. She looked at it, and the towering trees had disappeared completely in an instant, and the land that I saw was completely paralyzed. This non-magical power is probably not much worse than the ultimate death. More importantly, this non-magic only needs to unite the strength of the elements of the outside world, and the absorption speed is extremely fast, compared with the ultimate death, more than nothing. Moon Sea quickly wrote down this non-magic, in the face of those close to the strong master, this trick is very practical [Tianyun picking star sword] Book.sfa She secretly wrote down. Sf light novel At this time, the sound of silk came, and her eyes trembled and looked up. But on the land that was completely annihilated, the teenager slowly stood up. He was injured and repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. A dragon scale has been fully armed. The look of Jialou was not timid because of the attack of the Moon Sea. This guy is planning to die with himself. [Ding!] Fortunately, there was not much time left in the original, and the non-magic of the Moon Sea gave her enough breathing. Now that time has come, even if Jialou has a heart-warming war, Yuehai does not dare to accompany him. I didn''t expect this kid to play really well. I thought it would be very easy, but I almost turned the boat in the gutter. "big sister. At this time, Jialou shouted the moon. His look has relaxed, his hands clenched his fists and said "Big sister, I will win you next time. "Well, let''s talk about it next time. It''s almost time to date with my older sister." Moon Sea spread the stalls, so it was easy to make a joke, and then walked out of the transmission channel. Actually, I am very worried inside. Although I am a future generation, I still want to say that after a sentence is awesome, it is the youngest god, and their strength is probably growing at an eye-visible speed. After walking out of the transmission channel, all the disciples looked at the moon. Moon sea bream "what happened?" Sf light novel "No, I just didn''t expect you to win so easily. Listening to the power to dominate them said that after you lost your memory, the strength has dropped drastically, even as far as the gods are, but now it seems that this is not the case." Some disciples responded. At this time, the lords were not there. The leader was the second disciple who had been ecstatic. He was an indifferent old man. At this time, he looked at the moon and nodded with satisfaction, then closed his eyes. "You still have to worry about me, when you don''t want to be hit by your opponent, you can''t find the North!" "Well, let''s say that we are also the people of the Galaxy. Who dares not give face, even if they can win, they will never do anything too much. Well, if you do whatever you want, you will always feel a big loss afterwards. winter! At this time, the door of the room was opened by a foot, and the high-grade delicate wooden door was smashed into the wall, and the whole room shook. Everyone looked at the past in unison. But I saw a man dressed in exaggerated costumes coming in. "Hey? This is not the kid of Dum." "Ha ha ha, I thought you guys have to act alone, how come suddenly? Who told you that we are here?\'' The other disciples asked, but Dum did not say a word, and his hands huddled and swayed. He first scanned the crowd and saw the moon sea, the moon sea subconsciously smiled and nodded. "Humph." Book.sfa Dum is cold and cold, and finally looks at the day. "Old man, things are almost searchable! When is the whole story? "I am not in a hurry now, sitting here. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 25： Not optimistic One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the second game, the elemental emperor Dum and the Zero God made Zijin''s duel. As far as the results are concerned, it is similar to the proportion of bets at the time. 1:1.2, The two were almost inconsistent. At the end of the last time, when they settled their scores, they won the advantage of Dums weak advantage. Although the Zero God made it very happy, Dum did not appreciate it. The emotions seemed to be On the other hand, there is no way to see who wins and who loses. After the end of the second game, then there was a showdown that Tyre was most concerned about. This is the number of rounds that Jenny can walk under the hands of the Titans. This is really worrying Tyre. After the end of the big elemental world, she heard that she had met the Pope of the Emperor Church in the middle of the road. The middle-aged woman was not much weaker than the Titan, and they could play with them. Between the palms, so this time I encountered a more terrible Titan King, how to think is fierce. I only hope that this girl should not be too horny. The third game is scheduled in the early hours of the morning. Although for them, the difference between night and day is not great, but if you feel the atmosphere carefully, it will still be different. People always have different emotions between day and night, and Tyre naturally. After this, Bai Yunji said that she was tired, and she took care of herself. The poison car also left after the request. He did not like to get together with other people, even if his master Qing Yu goddess was uncomfortable. At that time, he will still speak directly. Then the rest of the nature is only a few people during the day and the enemy The accident is that Satan did not leave this time, holding his chest and looking at the huge screen in the air, could not help but say "As the supreme leader of the Gaia family, the Titan King has an unparalleled body strength. Even in the royal Titan, it is also a top-notch existence. Such a monster, normal means can not cause any damage to him. Tyre shrugged, and Satan laughed too. "Of course, if it is something like Tul''Thass that is enough to devour everything, maybe you can change it. Everyone looked at Tyre, but the enemy was a curious look. Why can the power of swallowing change? "After all, Tul''as''s power of engulfing is higher in priority than - cutting matter, even the invincible body of the Titans can''t be hard to deal with." Satan is right, but there is one thing that makes Tyre a little curious. At that time, when he used the power of engulfing to fight with Oz, the opponent smashed his power of swallowing with only one knee. According to Satans statement, the result should be that Ozs knee was completely swallowed. ..... This is also the 4th problem that Tyre has not been able to understand. If he encounters him the next time, he still can''t solve this doubt, and he is likely to suffer a big loss. Jenny entered the room where the Indigo Court was located before the game started. In fact, the temporary base of the Indigo Court is not so much a huge room. It is more like a relatively empty factory building. There are piles of goods that have expired for many years. The dust is everywhere, I dont know how many years. People have set foot here. "Everyone, I am late, sorry. Or small "Where did you go before? Yuehai couldnt help but ask, Jenny scratched her head and then chuckled. "Well, this. "Well? Is there anything that can''t be said directly?" "Not at all, just feeling that even if you say it, you will be jokes." Jenny held her hands, and her two thumbs were in a circle, a look of awkwardness. Yuehai is more curious, holding his chest and looking at other disciples "Let''s just say, I think the disciples here should have heard good jokes, and will not laugh out because of your two or three sentences." "Yeah, yeah, what can''t be said, how can we laugh at a lot of big brothers?" "Yeah! How can it be so immature!" "Let''s talk about it, see if we can share it for you. "that...".. Jenny stopped the small movements of the two thumbs and then looked up at the crowd, Shen Sheng said. "I went to collect information about the Titan King, these days - straight is customizing how to win his strategy. Book, sfa "Hey... Suddenly someone missed a sound. Sf light novel Then the disciples next to them were amused, and they patted another - the first - a laughing disciple "You laughed and laughed, and I laughed too." Someone suddenly felt that the sight of the moon was not very friendly, he immediately explained "First of all, I am not a joke. I just don''t feel self-sufficient. I just think that her way of working so hard makes me involuntarily show a happy smile....Yes, that''s it." begging -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 26： Quick judgment One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Jenny passed the transfer, she entered the new world. Presented in front of you is a mirror lake and forest like a paradise. The lake surrounded by the forest looks very calm, standing on it can even reflect its own shadow. If it is an elf, you will love this place. I can''t help but think about it. Well, even if you follow the master now, even if you encounter an ordinary elf compatriot is not so easy. At the same time, on the other side of the lake, the transmission channel opened, and the middle-aged man strode out. He is strong, his upper body is shirtless, and his eyes are sweeping around - the circle, and he falls on Jenny. "The creation of the Blue Court, I have heard of you, and I know a lot about you from the Liva Pope. Although you may not be mature enough now, you can cultivate it, maybe you can become a The miracle is also uncertain. The Titan King seems to have something to say, but Jenny does not intend to have too much communication with the other party. The opponent is a member of the sword team who has chased the master. Even if he can''t beat him, he can''t give the opponent any good looks. Then Jenny stared at each other. Titan King - face confused, his right hand touches his beard "Do I look so irritating?" [Since this, the second echelon Titan King vs. Genesis Jenny, officially started, this big world is provided by the [Tisiri White] auction, the weather of the big world will change with the elements in the air, please Be prepared. ] At the same time as the voice falls, the countdown has begun to appear in the sky. - 30 seconds preparation time light novel Its not long, its not too short. Although Jenny is not a very powerful **** of law, some of the seventeen levels of magic can still be done. In short, try to do what you can do first! The elf made up his mind, pointing his hands into a sword, posing on his chest and began to sing low. Her high-end magic sings and organization speed is not fast, there have been tests before, it takes about 30 seconds, if you hurry - some, you should be able to prepare three seventeen-level magic before starting. however As the voice of the previous woman said, the weather in this great world will change as the elements change. Jenny felt a drop of rain falling on the tip of her nose, and she looked up into the sky subconsciously. I found that the original countdown disappeared. Do not It was blocked by the overcast cloud = Jenny is puzzled Can this thing still be obscured by the clouds? What is the principle? Book.sfa Her mind was full of thoughts, but she suddenly noticed It is the first few seconds. Sf light novel How long does the countdown distance start? Thinking so, the speed at which she sang was slowed down by half a shot, and it was impossible to count down accurately! She looked again at the opposite side of Jinghu. The Titan King has disappeared at this time. That person seems to have noticed this layer of rules, intends to hide in an unknown place, secretly wait until the countdown ends, and then sneak attack on her! Jenny''s face is so heavy that she must continue to arrange magic. This is bad. The raindrops at the beginning turned into heavy rains, and the line of sight became blurred. God knew that it could not extend to the side of the Titans. As a result, the information that he had on the Titans would become nothing. No. Jenny suddenly stopped singing and concealed her figure, and also hid in the forest. As an elf, she is naturally simple to integrate into the forest, and Jenny, who is moving fast in the forest, has different judgments. Although at the beginning the West Emperor Igzzi gave them the **** of law - a very good demonstration, the magician had one minute and thirty seconds ahead Fashen will always be exposed to the enemy''s eyes, qc this novel That''s right, because if you want to take up this 30-second advance singer privilege, then you can''t act easily. She hasn''t had the kind of person who can sing high-level magic while moving. In the mind of Jenny, she smiled across the moon. Ah... the words of the master should be a special case. This 30-minute complete is a trap designed for the gods, let them set a fixed mind, as long as the hands-on is known, then how much the enemy can do. Presumably, West Emperor Igzitz should also know that there are such drawbacks, but he did it. I dont know if he wants to mislead the entire Holy Spirit to be the idea of ??all the gods, or accidentally, but no matter what, then The Western Emperor is definitely doing it - a very terrible thing, This will put the **** of law in the first month or even the next few months into an absolutely passive position. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 27： Rapid offensive and defensive One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Is there such a thing?\'' The enemy flowers are equally shocked by the side "I thought that what Tisiri White provided was a whole piece of big world. It turned out to be only one of them - a small piece of land. It was stingy. "No, they are not unreasonable to do this. Tyre squatted down and thought about it before explaining "--The start time of one minute and thirty seconds is really too long. If the fast person runs away from the beginning, then you can escape far away. If your opponent is one by one, you are absolutely Those who can''t beat, then flee immediately before the start of one minute and thirty seconds, and finally hide the sound. When the game time is over, it is also a tie, so this method is too rogue, it is impossible to let You are free to travel throughout the world. "Then don''t prepare for a minute and thirty seconds, ten seconds is not good, now these rules - get, - a lot of problems." The enemy flower waved his hand, but Satan on the side shook his head and responded. "The Holy Spirit Conference is not just a test of your strength. If it is really like that, why don''t you sit down and slap your wrists directly? You have to meet deadly enemies in the outside world, they will greet you with a big face, and then you will fight with you." ?" "It''s true that this is true, but it is clear that the rules can be made simpler, but always around a big circle. "Total... look at it first. Tyre calmed down and continued to observe. At this time, Jenny looked back at herself - the road that the road came. The way she shuttles is to eliminate all breath and traces, so there is no other way to discover her except God. And now the countdown is because the - series of things happen to be too sudden, so there may be errors in the memory. Two or three seconds, now it may be - 15 minutes or so, maybe time is faster than this, or slower - some, not too clear Sf light novel The most important thing is what the Titan King will do. He and the master handed over, although it was a chase, but the ability was very clear. Pocket dust Perfect as a god The majestic edge. These three abilities are the faster the speed of the smaller body, respectively. According to the master, it may be much faster than the one-step eternal. As well as succumbing to the perfect defensive posture of the human state, the shaping ability of the human body should also be very good in place. The more perfect the defense ability, the stronger it is. The rumors that even Oz could not penetrate his perfect defense. In the end, it is more exaggerated and destructive with extremely exaggerated body shape, only giving him enough time - boxing broken gods is not empty talk. however What she can know is limited to this. The Titans only exposed these three abilities in the battles of previous years, while others did not know. Muni has a lot of thoughts in her heart. And almost, the countdown should be over. Two or three seconds of error In the end, its two or three seconds faster, or two or three seconds slower.... Book.sfa Pack psf light novel Suddenly, the gods know how to spread Jenny converges slowly - shooting, her pupil shrinks. Actually it was really two or three seconds. And the next moment. A light spot flashes. Some kind of horrible power has been blown at full speed. Jenny used the thousands of folding techniques to dodge, but it has not yet flashed half. The horrible power has turned into a Titan king. He clenched with a sly smile. "Where are you going? Miss. So fast! The Titan King can use his own body to change the speed of inertia to return to the normal human body. This punch can be said to be able to destroy any substance. Even if Tyre looked at the screen, he would frown. This Titan King really stayed in power when he pursued himself in the heart of heaven. Its just that this rapid change of hand shape is enough for Tyre I dont know how to deal with it. And Jenny''s pupil shrinks, and what she can see in front of her eyes is only a pile of afterimages and a deep shadow of death. Intuition made her raise her hands. "Too slow!!" The Titans have enough speed to directly hit the knot when the opponents hands have not been lifted up! Then The Titan King penetrated a magic shield in front of Jenny. Then there is another side. Then she gave Jenny enough buffer time, and she lifted her hands to resist, but the Titan Kings fist still went out. Jenny only felt her hands numb, and even the pain could not be transmitted. She was shot on the dry rice and took the initiative to stop her body. Looking at the arms that are already unaware, the inside should be completely broken. ݰ -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 28： step One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Titans quickly reacted. It should be that when Jenny opened the shadow of the world of God, she not only summoned two small worlds to heal her own arms, but also gathered hundreds of small worlds behind her. Its true that the Titans did not use the gods to detect them. Ming Ming mouth. It is said that we must respect each other, but in fact we just want to end the battle as quickly as possible with overwhelming strength. boom! The detonation of hundreds of small worlds will present a twisted position like a black hole. Even the Titans couldn''t break free from it, and he was dragged into it. Eventually disappeared in the world of Jenny''s god. And Jenny fell on the grass. The blood on her forehead gradually overflowed. The sound of rain is louder and louder. Subsequently winter! - Only the rough right hand broke open from the void. King Titan stood out from the violent explosion with a sly look. He maintains a perfect form that resists the destruction of thousands of small worlds. The power of the Titans, even the Titans, do not want to experience the second time, and it is impossible to have a second time. Such a trap, after being seen one time, I am afraid that no one can be fooled, let alone the **** of their second echelon. Half of the body just burst out, and a murderous face rushed. He Yu Guang saw that Jenny was waiting for her to appear, and then - the sword came up. mouth!! Sf light novel The crisp sound echoed, and Jenny spilled blood with her hands and slammed back a few steps. The Titans eyes became more and more heavy, and he slowly climbed out of the void. "Miss, this move really didn''t think, you can introduce me into the trap with your own bait, you really should praise it. However, it is here. Renee took a few steps back, and she was so stunned. Unexpected offensive and defensive, people who watched off the court could not help but stunned. After all, the names of people like Jenny are not known, but the king of Tang has long been known for a long time, and the two are completely incomparable. But this battle made them see the stubbornness of this empty elf. The people have not begun to feel that the Titans have already attacked again. This man has no intention of letting Jenny have the space to continue to play. He made a fist in his right hand and a palm in his left hand. He took a step and the earth suddenly trembled. Jennys feet are not stable, and she has not yet regrouped. The other party has already appeared in front of her own eyes. Titans left palm is like a mountain, and its overwhelming. Jenny raised her arms, and the two small worlds of water and fire blended in the arms and flesh, seemingly indestructible, but the palm of the Titans seemed to be a giant, the world of the earthquake fell apart, and the arms of Jenny were hit by the moment. It was broken, and the Titans took another step, their eyes met, like the gaze of the gods and mortals, and the fist of the giant **** had been attached to the face. Hey! A large number of protective magic appeared in the body of Jenny, and the effect of this boxing did not result in the expected result of the Titan. Jenny did not completely lose consciousness, but after she fell a few tens of meters on the ground, she stood up again and again. The eyes have become blurred - the film is slightly shocked in the eyes of the Titans. His hand and the punch were serious enough, but they did not take the other side. It can be seen that Jenny''s preparation is more than the Titan King imagined. If this gimmick is not these days - studying his own words from day to night, he can not believe that one''s fighting talent can be high. "It turns out that when you were in the preparation stage, you are not - the flavour is running away, how many layers of magic shield are placed on the body? Or is there still reserve?" The Titans asked this. Then he felt that this kind of question was too malicious, which is also a common problem in his youth. Hemp, if you end the battle quickly, it is always a good thing. This kind of unilateral killing, he himself really can''t stand it anymore. Although the spirit of the indomitable lady is really good, the mentality of challenging the strong is also very good. But the Titans did not have the heart to continue to make the lady so ugly. "I am really sorry, I will finish this time as soon as possible." Titan King clenches a fist The left palm is placed on the right arm. The violent divine power, vindictiveness, and the power of faith were gathered in this right-handed right fist of the Titans. Endless. Book.sfa Familiar feeling o At this time, Jenny couldnt open her eyes, but still under this posture, she saw a figure. "Dragon:......". ..... "Italian fist -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 29： Battle of creation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 - step eternal Just like the shackles of the world, but at the end of the world. When Renee reacted, she appeared on the side of the Titan. When did she teleport to this place, she was not even aware of herself. At this time, the Titans did not have any predictive response at all. - The eternal priority of steps is greater than any rule and substance. In other words, Jenny appeared on the side of the Titans, and even the space could not be reflected, which made the Titans unable to send her. In a sense, at this moment, there is no such thing as Jenny in the world. And when the Titan King reacted, the shadow of the godhead world behind Jenny has already appeared, just like the sky and the net will cover it. At this time, the Titan King realized that the big event was not good, and the fist in his hand was recycled, and his figure narrowed down and he escaped from the world of God. He can''t go anywhere in that place. But the size of Jennys godhead is not the speed at which the Titans can fly. In the blink of an eye, he has been trapped in it. Jennys eyes widened and she looked up at the clouded sky. There are many more..... It will take too long. In the world of God, the Titans have no look. He travels at a very fast speed between countless small worlds and the big world. It seems that all of them are uninhabited. Then such a small world and the big world have no soul at all. They are completely used as weapons for consumables. He looked up at the huge fire in the distance. It is the only fire in this world of gods that illuminates all the world... In this case, as long as it is annihilated, then this world of gods will be completely destroyed. The Titans sighed. Sf "l said Then raise the right hand The palm of the hand swelled, and even the Titans began to expand, but the right hand was especially huge. The power of infinite expansion, the inflated size, and the continued expansion of the Titans, will endlessly destroy all the worlds, including the fires, in the eyes of them. The Titan King is a very weird existence. He can surpass anyone in power, even if Oz does not dare to face the fists in front of the Titans in full preparation, and the monsters cast by force face the giant Titans. And now the Titans are inflated with impunity. In the blink of an eye, he has already surpassed the area of ??a small world. "Miss, you have to blame, you blame you too much to win, now if you cry out, you still have time!" The Titan Wangguang is a word, a few small worlds around the world will explode instantly, and the violent sound waves have become an unimaginable horrible earthquake. He-lift-movement is worthy of the title of his Titan. Seeing this dry-cut into the hearts of only the endless shock as well as Such a monster, how to get to the idea of ??winning. The Titan Kings momentum is far greater than the battle between the former Emperor Iglooz and the ancient king Nieber Haier. That is the gesture that Tyre has never seen before. The majestic edge. A huge Titan born in countless small worlds. He stretched out his hand - an action, as if to destroy everything in this world. "Your fire, I will accept it." The king of Titan sighed in his heart. The huge right hand is about to catch the fire that exudes white light. The stars are fighting. A few small worlds clung to the Titans at a very fast speed. At this time, Jenny floated into the void, and she stared at the Titan King, who was caught in several small worlds. And the giant laughs "Is it so obstructive to this level of obstruction?!" Of course, I can''t stop it, so I have to try the limit. At this moment, the endless little world is like a bee sticking to the Titan. The Titans struggled to take a step, and a large number of small worlds exploded, and more worlds would be filled, and more and more. Until even the Titan King was wrapped in it. He discovered that he was wrong. The huge Titan King can indeed strengthen the power and even strengthen the defense ability indefinitely. Can face this endless small world, the power of its own expansion is completely fundamental, and the defensive ability is even more so, t perfect body shape, now this state is more dangerous. But he wants to retreat from this huge size to the perfect size of human beings, and it takes a lot of time. This lady Obviously it is eyeing his huge weakness. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 30： Fraud One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Indigo Court, Creation, Renee. The Titan King said so. He looks calm, but in fact, the Titan himself knows that he is already at the end of the strong, there is no residual force at all, and Nie''s **** world is really terrible. She was brought into that place twice, and it is indeed the Titan King. The real battle is not over yet The mans look gradually became proud, and he said forcefully. "Your achievements are enough to be proud." Hurry up and give me a thumbs up! The eyes of the Titans are bloodshot. He has been unable to move the slightest, even the consciousness is motivated by the remaining power. "I am sorry for your talent" A large amount of meat is turned into a king of Titans, using the same tone, one by one. "If I admit defeat, I will stop." "Make a good choice" He looked directly at Jennys gaze This is the last fight If you can have a fear of going beyond death, awkward to your partner. And for victory, there is a devilish obsession. Then you can beat this last one round. "Once you make other decisions, my behavior will not only make you lose consciousness so simple, you will be killed by me, the war between God and God, Genesis Renee!! Come!!! Ok!!!!" One after another, the King of Thailand suddenly fled to the jealousy It is like a whisper from the abyss. Book.sfa The eyes of the Titans are full of bloodshot eyes, and their hearts are so roaring. The elf spirit is awkward. She patted her head. That''s right She has tried her best, and in the face of such a strong, she has done her best. It should not be extravagant. Moreover, if it is really cut here, then it will be bad if it is taken by the master. She smiled. Raise your hand slightly. Looking at a big world In the end, whispered "I surrender." The moment the voice falls There is no sound back. Jenny Lost. This - all the people are quiet. They did not have a heated discussion, but they were shocked by the shocking scene. It was not until Tyres sigh of relief that the enemy flower said. "Word.... The Titans are no longer good. Book.sfa "Ok." Tyre nodded slightly Sf light novel "However, it is indeed that Jenny lost, she lost in her own tie and scruples." "The Titan King is already the end of the strong, and the words just made are only the last scam. I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible shock in that case. Satan holds his chest in his hands, and he is not sure that after he has tried his best, the enemy will appear in a more terrifying manner, and will surrender, "Hey? Isn''t Titan king not doing it? But he still has so many avatars." During the day, he looked confused, and Tyre shook his head. "That''s just some meat. I don''t have any fighting power at all. In addition to saying a few words at the end, he can''t continue fighting. He is waiting for him, but he is defeated." "Pity...". During the day, I feel sorry for the situation of Jenny. If I insist on + second, the battle time will be over. It can be just ten seconds. I can''t wait. If the Titans really have more power, then + seconds is enough to kill Jenny. "Older gingers are more spicy. Tyre clasped his chest with his hands and chuckled "Really, victory should not be just a matter of strength. The Titans have proved this to us. "To put it bluntly, Miss Jenny is too young to be deceived by an old monster like the Titan. The enemy flower stalled the hand "If it is me, I will definitely not. After all, I can see their future. "Then you see the future of Genesis Renee and Titan King?" "Well, once I saw it, it was Jenny''s fiasco. The first round was dropped*, but there was no such thing as a degree. I really didn''t think of it. It was too unreliable to predict what it was." The enemy flower seems to be on its own. Pick up your own rice bowl. Return to the factory where the Indigo Court is located. Jenny was exhausted. She was taken to the chair by Ou Rui and others, and immediately treated with divine power and magic. "How, there should be no serious injuries on the body." " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 31： accident One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Fortunately, there is no danger. For Jenny, this level is simply a dream. At least in Tyres view, the Titans should have a lot of backhands that they couldnt make, but under the indiscriminate bombardment of Renees, even the ancient giants could only rely on the last resort. Fraudulent opponents have to say that this is already a very wave of battle. Since then, the first match between the first echelon and the second echelon has been completely over, which is of great benefit to other gods. They are glad that they can come to participate in such a game and can see the strong players. As a result, the whole three worlds have become more lively, and many people have begun to study the rules of the field during the battle. Because each time they are sent to a world that is not like, they are still faced with hidden rules to be developed. For example, before the jenny hit the air wall, and the countdown blocked by the dark clouds, this is like a hidden rule deliberately added. Well, although these are not particularly concerned about Tyre. After all, he is still in the fourth echelon, when he arrived at the second echelon, it is estimated that the hidden rules have been dug by him, and then you can look at it. In this way, the time goes forward a few days, and the end of the first month is finally here. This is the settlement date. In addition to the first echelon, each echelon will begin to calculate their victory, and the fourth echelon advances to the third echelon is 100,000. Tyre and others won the victory, so it was easy to advance to the third echelon. The third echelon is harder than the fourth echelon. Only 500 people can be admitted to the second echelon. Moreover, the five hundred people will be promoted for two months. Before the second half of the month, they will only be allowed to lose one game. If they lose two games, they will enter the second half of the competition. Well, although this competition is also going to be said in the second half of the month. cz novel On this day, Tyre was not exhausted and returned to his room after the third echelon was reported. Because the queues and waiting time are really too long, and Tyre is a little sleepy, and the enemy flowers are also separate to sign up, so no one can talk to him. Lying in bed, he stretched out a lot. Then I looked at the ceiling and couldn''t help but sigh. He raised his hand and looked at his fingers. "What the **** am I doing... In doing so, you can really get the sacred spine from the saints of the heavens... The guys expression always felt like they were playing them. The saints of the heavens, but dare to follow the characters of the highest gods, will they really keep their promises? He was a strange person thinking a lot, but did not think about it. After all, if you want to open it, you will feel that what you are doing now is very meaningless. He didn''t want to wait too long in one place, although he could always contact the dragons as a member of the Moon Sea, but still... I want to go back. Hey. = At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door. Tyre frowned slightly, got out of bed and strode to the door. When opening the door, only Satan said with a calm face. "Did you down this temple?" Book.sfa Tyre shook his head. Sf light novel "what happened. "She is gone. Satan turned and walked to the other room. Tyre followed. "When did you find it? "In the morning, or in the daytime with the enemy flowers and the daytime - when they signed up, they thought that His Royal Highness was back." Satan knocked on the room next door to Tyre, which was the residence of the poison car. After half a minute, the poison car slowly opened - silk door "Is the temple down?" "Do you think that this place is the one who is willing to come in?" "Hey, come out with me. Satan said, and walked toward the hall. The poison car looked at Tyre and Tyre nodded slightly. The poison car also had to come out together. But how long, everyone in the hall is assembled. Satan looks at the daytime and the enemy flowers, the look is more gloomy "Since you are taking your son, Bai Yunji, why don''t you look at it? Let herself - walk alone." "....... is that we are too big. "I''m sorry." I also apologized during the day, and then the enemy flower quickly said. "Yes, yes, I can use the prophecy to find the position of my Highness! Believe me! "sf light novel Satan is silent. He has never heard of the enemy flower and will predict this kind of metaphysical thing. His eyes can''t help but put on Tyre''s body. Tyre quickly sees how to look at things - look at him. Do not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 32： Enchantment One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "So, Satan''s command, who is the enemy of His Highness, Bai Yunji? Why was it suddenly taken away?" The enemy flower dared to talk to Satan at this time, and Tyre could not help but admire. Satan first looked at the enemy flower - the eyes, then silently, he walked in front - this will respond "It is very likely that there is another person on the side." "The other side?" "You should be a cloud candidate, and you want to be right against His Royal Highness Bai Yunji. "However, in the future I have seen, these mysterious people are very powerful one by one, even if I am occasionally present during the day, I will be taken away. "That''s just that you are too weak! Satan is too lazy to communicate with the enemy, and one is walking forward. Tiel and Qing Yu and others are not talking about it. Its over again, Satan said "There are indeed other people who have passed the traces of this place, but they must find a way to find .... Gay, you and the enemy flowers have the day and the left half of the mountain, others go with me to the right half, if you find any clues, Contact now." He simply arranged the work. The two sides are scattered. The enemy flowers complained on the road. "What? It is obvious that the guy himself is not optimistic about the temple of Bai Yunji. We sincerely want to accompany the temple to go out and let go. It is a big event." "Its useless to say anything now, or concentrate on finding her. Tyre spread his hand, but the enemy flower said with a sigh. "It also has a relationship with you! Book.sfa "I? What happened to me?" "If you didn''t make your eyes unhappy," There won''t be so many things! "...I said that the last time I said that I have been modest, have passed - for more than a month, so good as a god, big belly - some. I am helpless, the key he suspects Satan''s things are not wrong, but they I have to break my teeth and swallow in my stomach. Its really hard to tell. "You don''t know a woman at all!!" The enemy''s indignation made her feel funny. "Okay, I really don''t understand. Although he has been a woman for almost ten years, he does not know it. But at least, the body structure is still very well understood. .... In this way, the enemy flower and Tyre mixed in the road for a while, but all the way into the past, but still can not find any clues. "Are you sure you are near here?" "It should be, I will look at the future again." The enemy took out the fan that had been handed over to him for a second, she said. "Being here, we seem to have come to the right place. Satan is wrong with the other side." "How did you just tell him? "The prophecy must be at least an hour away. Just now he was so anxious. I can''t let him stop to listen to me." The enemy flower spreads the hand--the helpless look of the deputy "Then, have you seen the number of people inside?" "About a dozen people, be careful, they are very powerful. "Its time to deal with it when you are here." Tyre laughed. Sfa Strict and light novel Let''s not let "give it to me! Subsequently, the enemy flower did not mean to contact Satan, and several of them continued to go deeper. When it came to the interior of the mountain, there was a first-danger. - Well-arranged enchantment. I took a look at it and I couldnt help but frown. "This enchantment is very deep, I can''t solve it. Even with brute force, it may take an hour, and they will find it. Tyre squinted, and it was impossible to say that he would rely on his physique to crack it. Once done this... "But it seems that only I will show you a hand." Tyre held his chest in a very proud manner, everyone glimpsed, did not understand Tyre''s meaning, and he laughed "I didn''t expect it. In fact, I am not only a master of swordsmanship, but also delving into the enchantment. This kind of enchantment is in front of me. It can''t be broken within ten minutes!" Everyone----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I believe in Tyres words. "Okay, let''s believe it or not, let''s go back -- let, go to other places - circle, don''t affect me to crack here! "Cut! I don''t believe it!" The enemy flower looked disdainful, but Li said with a calm face. "Okay, let''s not delay the Lord Guy, let me leave here first. Under the urging of Li, the enemy flower had to be -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 33： Sacrifice One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the final analysis, how long it takes for the patriarch candidate to last is also a problem. However, it can be so easily taken away. In fact, Satan is negligent. More importantly, if it is really a hot patriarch candidate for the Yun family, it should not be only Satan-personal guards, although Tyre and others are extraordinary. However, they are not the true personal guards of Bai Yunji. If they do not find some loyal strongmen, this situation will happen sooner or later. "What should we do next?" Enemy flowers couldnt help but ask, Tyre explored the surroundings and waved his hand. "I had to go in. Now everyone in the sky should be theirs. We don''t have to be too open to have any problems." "However, Mr. Guy, these people - are not simple, are you sure that we can defeat them alone?" The enemy flower repeatedly asked, obviously it is not only the result that she can see from her future. "How much is it? "Well... I don''t know very well, but in fact, if there is Mr. Li, there may be a way to deal with it." The enemy flower changed its mouth and did not know what she was thinking. In fact, the best way to do this now is to withdraw immediately and call Satan to move on to the next step. But the enemy flower doesn''t want to contact the stubborn guy, and Tyre and others don''t care about the manpower problem, so they will act as soon as possible. After all, the next game will start soon, and before that, it is the best policy to solve these problems quickly. Go deeper. Inside the mountain range is an underground cavern with a completely hollowed out piece. Going deeper, you will find that it is well-connected, but the atmosphere is not that much. The ability to sneak into this point has not been discovered, and it is also a way to cover up the atmosphere. At almost the lowest level, Tyre let everyone stop. j ratio He noticed the walls down the road, portraying some obscure murals. These murals are almost all - one pattern. - The head is black like a demonic dragon. "what is this?" "Historically, there are not many famous black dragons." Li whispered, he reached out and touched the mural. "I have only heard of the tyrannosaurus of Cohenados, the son of the darkness, Xi Lu..... Dark Dragon God. The name of the last character reminds them of many legends about him. This is a very historic existence. Compared with him, the reputation of the two black dragons in front cannot be compared. Is it possible to have a residual believer in the Dark Dragon God here? "I would rather believe that only the first two believers c" = Li Qianxiao--sound, he used to be one of the victims of the disaster. The Emperor of Dark Dragon confuses him and makes him eager for strength and loses himself, thus betraying the big element sect. "...what is it, you will know when you continue." Tyre muttered to himself However, there are such caves in this place. Book.sfa. In the end, it is clever.......... Sf light novel Time continues to move forward. They came to the end. A huge statue is presented in front of everyone. With the pattern on the wall along the way - the mold-like, this black demon dragon is alive, as if you want to devour all of the things you have seen - people can not help but fear. Under the statue, Bai Yunji was sitting in a chair and was unconscious. The enemy flower is about to open, but it is Tier "Hey, wait a little longer. Everyone took the heart and waited for a full ten minutes, and the old man slowly came out. He was dressed in a dark gray robes, with a cane in his hand, and his back was like a real old man. "With the most pure demon blood, if you are, you should be able to fill the sleepy corner of the team leader. He was whispering there, and there were more and more instruments around Bai Yunji. He didnt immediately start to Bai Yunji. It seems that he was going to prepare these things. "What are they doing?" Booksfa Asked during the day, Tyres response Ce right small note "It seems that I want to rely on the blood of Bai Yunji to resurrect a certain creature (team leader)?" "It sounds like a bridge in the story. The enemy flower whispered, and the next breath was gradually rushing. "correct... "Well? What happened, Mr. Li. "Nothing wrong! You guessed it right.. ..... Tyre understands -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 34： Temptation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After taking away the enemy flowers during the day, then there is only the most intuitive thing left. dry He whispered to Li "You go out first, help me see what they have in the end, rest assured, will not let you die. In short, Tyre does not intend to take the shot with Li, he is still not very clear about the ability of the Dark Dragon adviser and other mysterious people, obviously to attract the first wave of firepower is the best choice. Li did not have a choice, but he also felt that this is the best way. Then he nodded solemnly and immediately smothered it. He raised his hand and shot a sword first. The flying sword was very sharp. Before that, in the fairyland of Baiyun Tianli, it was also cut and melon. However, those mysterious people responded quickly, and they flew back before Feijian. Strictly shrinking the hole, I immediately understand that the strength of the other side is not so simple. One is ok But here are dozens of red robe mysterious people, plus the dark dragon counselor. In short, he must let the other side force enough power, so that Tul''as can easily harvest. "who?!" Among the mysterious people in the red robe, a slightly old voice came low. This embarrassing attack with a spirit, fortunately, followed the practice of Hongjun for many years, and has a very high attainment in the spirit of the soul. This level of mental attack is not enough to take him. "Well?!" The red robe was a little shocked, but it was a slap in the face. "I didn''t expect it, I actually met the embers of the Dark Dragon group here." p light novel The old man with a cane turned his head slowly, and he slammed his body--shock, Shen Sheng said "Dark Dragon Advisors!" The old man raised his hand and said that he was counting on something. He did not answer the question. The other red robes on the other side said to the other red robes. "catch him! Not much nonsense, these red robes have rushed up. Li shouted and burst into the golden light. The power of the 12th sacred text of the boulevard poured into the body. The long sword in his hand was like a white light. The dozens of red robes who came to the step did not go to the front, but the sword was inserted into the earth. The light is shining and the violent power spreads in all directions. But these red robe Each one has a good ability. Even in the face of such a sudden counterattack, it can be resolved instantly and then attacked again. The look is fierce, and I understand that I am not the opponent of these red robes. I am afraid that two or three will be the limit, let alone dozens of them. And they are sacred in the end, and this Til also wants to know. "Dark Dragon Group Tyre muttered to himself, but at this time he saw the siege of these red robes, and directly pulled out a sword to open up a golden avenue, and went straight to the Dark Dragon. The one who can stand in front of him is the leader who commands all the red robes. He has a long sleeve, and the power of the majestic force emerges. When he feels weak, he feels weak and the sword in his hand is swept away in an instant. Slamming, spurting out a blood, divine power leaked, wolverine fell to the ground The leader of the red robe said to him "You don''t have this qualification, your companion? Why do you know that we are here? Even if you took the woman, you didn''t leave any mark on the way." The red robe leader also raised his hand and calculated his calculus, then frowned. "Is there a prophet who is helping you? And... what is the murder of this murderer? Who is the person who ordered you?!\'' Li did not say anything, he did not expect that in addition to the Dark Dragon advisers, there is actually such a strong presence among these red robes. At this time, the Dark Dragon made a sneer-sounding voice, and stopped the finger check. "Committee.....". The leader of the red robe was slightly embarrassed and could not help but ask. "What have you calculated?" "Nature, I just didn''t expect that the road to the home was narrow. In the Lich world, in order to pursue this person, I was disturbed by him. Later, he was disturbed by him in the big element world. He went to the fog and hit it again. Every time he planned, he was all by him. The appearance of the end. The Dark Dragon counselors voice is getting colder and colder. "Even if it disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, this time, is it true? Tulassas!!"... Tyre sighed. Sf light novel I no longer hide and strode out. He put his hands in his jacket pocket and looked around. "This place is doing a good job, and it feels like religious beliefs. At this moment, all the red robe people forgot to breathe. What caught their eye at this time was a demon wrapped in black power. That desperate atmosphere, once I have seen it, I am afraid I will never forget it in my life. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 3： Some collections of illustration cover rear projections [3] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The first illustration after the end of the back-projection collection last year, from the sf artist stm, it looks like the moon Like being interrogated, it is said that Tyres time in the sea of ??innocence, the people of the Moon Blue indigo to attend the meeting, the top is the ruler of the sword, the master, the supreme master, do not spit, wear armor This is the case. This is an illustration from September last year, also the artist stm, on the left is the middle of Clade It is Tyre on the right side of Altorius. There are a lot of slots in the armor of Altorius. Well, everyone is going to vomit, but I dont want it. This illustration was at the Yorkson Auction, and Jenny was easy to disguise and became Little Loli, when Tyre touched her head, she showed her tail... Although it was a slot, it was... I feel that this years illustrations are often inconspicuous. This is the time when Tyre went to save the leaves of the gods, front It is the flower **** behind the leafhopper, the flower **** is in the shadow, so it looks black, not the skin is black. Someone has been so vomiting before, Ye Haos past and present life, well... although there are many unexplained foreshadowings, wait until At that time, it will be solved one by one. The scene of the high loneliness explosion, but here is the Meloch Pretending... The head below I cut off when I uploaded the illustration, it was a bit of a play. This is also the time when Tyre goes to the gods, Oz and Tyre In the scene of boxing, is Oz, the **** of the Lord, more old than you think? Time and space dominated out of the eggshell! In fact, there was an oolong in this illustrator at the time, because I described it to the artist as very general, even the male or the female did not make it clear, only said the appearance of the expression and various background settings, but did not say that it was male or female. And now its not easy to communicate with the illustrator, so the initial line draft is like this. Hahahahahahahahaha! ! OK, it can be said that it is very visual. When Altorius first blew the eggshell dominated by time and space, it was such a brother who came out from it. It is estimated that people are paralyzed. emmmm... put an illustration of the book of the elf, using this book Privileges, but I havent been able to post it... The main reason is the authors physical reasons. I cant eat two books, but I will fill it up! ! Where is the world of the Lich, the Witch God brought the Apocalypse King with the Moon Sea, and the Witch God here is like a housekeeper who is a janitor... Emmmm did take the picture to the painter, but I didn''t expect the artist to move directly to it. I am very helpless. You will be there~~~ > This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 35： blockade! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre embraced his chest with both hands and it seemed that these people seemed to be serious. However, this dark dragon adviser is powerful, but he was able to tie Tulassas that year, just because Tulsa is too weak at that time. Now Tyre has long surpassed the peak of the year. "You, what do you do with me?" Tyre raised his right hand, and the power of swallowing like a sea directly invaded the entire underground world. For a moment, endless darkness enveloped everyone''s vision. There is no resistance at all, only the screams of those red robes can be heard. Tyre precisely controls the power of swallowing, so that Bai Yunji and Li and others will not be hurt. The other red robes did not even have the chance to escape, and they were completely swallowed up. Tyre brows slightly, but how long it takes back the power to swallow, and the red robe leader and the dark dragon adviser who should have been eaten by the power of devouring have completely disappeared. "Running?" The previous words did not know which mouth to say. Tyre does not intend to pursue further. The remaining party of the district''s Dark Dragon Group will not let him pay attention. "Spirit, take a look at Bai Yunji''s situation. Yes. At this time, he was awakened from the shock. He even ran to the front of Bai Yunji, and used his knowledge to carefully investigate it, but his heart was very incomparable. 0se2 Xiaozhi If Tul''as used to deal with him with such horrible devouring power, I am afraid it will be digested in a flash. He only feels cold in his back. If it wasn''t for the time when the rain-stricken sister happened to arrive... otherwise, it is hard to imagine what sheep he would become. At the same time of blasphemy, Li also reacted, watching Bai Yunji could not help but say calmly. "You are not in a coma?!" At this time, Bai Yunji had to open her eyes slowly, and she sneaked around - around her eyes. I saw it later. Obviously, this woman has all heard before. Tightly frowned, stood up and stepped back a few steps, said to Tyre "Tulsas, how to deal with her, now she knows your identity, wants to...". "I, I won''t say it!" Bai Yunji was flustered and stood up quickly. "I really can''t say it!!" She looks at Tyre "Cover... Tower, Master Tulassas, you get along with me these days, you should know that I am a person, and will not reveal any information in front of others! "Oh?" Pack fsf light novel Tyres heart was a little bit of something, and he couldnt help laughing. "Before the Dry Clouds, you are not relying on privileges to see other people''s camera pictures? This proves that you are curious and like to peek into the privacy of others. "That, that''s two things, and, I said that there is any benefit to going out. Even if the gods scatter the sky, they won''t catch you. If I really tell you.. It is simply a dead end!" Bai Yunji began to speak out loud and panicked and held the fan in his hand. Tyres brows were slightly picky. Although the gods had sown the celestial nets in the big elements, they did take him away. If it wasnt for the Supreme God who suddenly went crazy and said that he would like to recruit him, I am afraid that there is no such person as Tyre. Well, the world is unpredictable, even if you are careful about everything, you can''t rival the absolute power. What he can do now is to make himself stronger. "Well, take it back and say that Satans command is now in a hurry. Yes. Slightly nodded, looking at Bai Yunji "You should know what to do. "..-I know.. This time, Til''s move brought great shock to both Li and Bai Yunji, and the power of such devouring is not blocked by the number of people. This is even more terrible than the Talassas in the impression of the year, and the power of engulfing is also more pure. Complete body!! f light novel There is only one such word in the present mind. At that time, his master, Hongjun, once said that Tul''as is powerful, but it is not complete. If one day wakes up, Bi will break into a butterfly and turn into a perfect body. Such a monster, Lis heart can no longer raise any resentment. It is no wonder that the Qingshen sister is so polite to him, not because of the acquaintance relationship, but the status brought by power is already at the same level. 3qdqa Tyre didn''t know that he was casually exposed - the hand made such a big change in the hearts of two people. I will leave with two people turning around. At this time, the blue door slowly emerged, and the cave where they left was completely sealed. At the same time, there was a dark dragon counselor. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 36： Demon blood One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, this person does not understand at all. Tyre one-face helpless. He is not relying on any ability to crack the enchantment. But directly destroy..... The thief uses a wire to unlock the door, which is called cracking. This kind of Tyre directly blows up the entire room. The difference between the two is fundamentally different. Well, though, Tyre is also happy to see the expression of a slap in the face of others. A little match - let''s play. He pretended to be very worried and frowned and walked over to the huge blue threshold. "It is indeed extraordinary." "Hey, its only late, even if you have the ability to crack the enchantment, but the compound enchantment can be solved by cracking two words!! It will be yours. The power of faith - the absorption of points - drops, by then, when the dragon is rushed to the end, even if you! Tul''as, will also die! The Dark Dragon adviser laughed loudly. Tyre brows slightly, this guy seems to have pulled out of his mouth again - a new intelligence. Silence dragon? What it is? After seeing Tyres power of devouring, he was so confident that Tyres dragon would appear if he appeared. Obviously not a good class. Sh yu fiction In order to prevent night long dreams, Tyre still solves the battle as soon as possible, so as to avoid the best with the one that kills the dragon. No....Because it is the site of the Dark Dragon counselor, he can''t know where he is hiding in an instant. If you can pull it out and kill it, it''s best. But this old..... Obviously not so easy to hook. - It is sinister to hide in, and then ready to escape at any time. Tyre sighed, his right hand was placed on the enchantment, and he didn''t actually touch it. He frowned, then took a deep breath, and he took a half step back and muttered to himself. "This enchantment is really not easy to crack, it seems that you can only try other methods. Therefore, Tyre used the power of swallowing to hit the enchantment barrier several times, but all of them returned without success. Although this enchantment was swallowed by the devour power, it was like the ability of the goddess of the rain. The rate of engulfing is not as fast as the enchantment of this enchantment, so I want to swallow it out - a hole, it is tantamount to daydreaming. Recently, as Tul''thas became more and more famous, these people are now more and more proficient in dealing with the power of engulfing. This is not a good sign. In the past, many people could only avoid it in the face of swallowing power, but nowadays, with the increasing popularity, many people have come up with a set-set of countermeasures. Book.sfa 0) Se2 Xiaozhi In fact, what Tyre did not expect was that this Dark Dragon adviser would have placed such a high level of enchantment in such a place. Its better to inquire "Dark dragon advisers, I remember that when the Dark Dragon God was fallen in the big element world, you have no news, and the world in the fog does not seem to appear. Now, after hundreds of thousands of years, what is the trouble?" "What does this have to do with you who will die?" The Dark Dragon adviser is still responding. This means that the other party actually wants to embarrass Tulsa. If he doesn''t say a word, Tyre really doesn''t know what to do, but now it''s good to say "I will die? That may not be the case, as long as I spend some more time to break open with the power of swallowing! It is your death!" Tyres tone is a bit cloudy, and it sounds like a pretentious look. This is actually to make the Dark Dragon sneer even more so. "The ability to swear, if your power to swallow can be broken, it should be out just now! You are the frog at the bottom of the hole, mistakenly thinking that you are at the top of the world, but I don''t know just sitting on a small stone, ridiculed. Who is in the mouth? Tyre listened to each other''s sentence and depreciated Tulsa, seemingly cool. Anyway, its not Tyres own. This is how the Dark Dragon advisers are all tempted to hate Tulsa, and they should be listening to them. Book, sfa "Oh, ridiculous!" Tyre just sneered, then attacked the enchantment with the power of swallowing. Light novel Still no effect. This Bai Yun Ji and Li also panic. They can clearly feel that the power of faith in their own body is disappearing in the naked eye, and so on..... But they are even less dare to say anything. After all, Tul''as is now more annoyed. Once the anger is brought to them, you can cry without tears. It was already half an hour to see Tyre hitting the enchantment. The dark dragon is even more mad Tyre thinking -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 37： Silence Dragon [Second] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "As the origin of the devil gods [zero world], the leader of the group, the Emperor of the Dark Dragon also has the blood of the demon god, as long as all the pure blood of your Menyun people are sacrificed, then the resurrection team leader is not a problem. . Dark Dragon adviser open his hands and laugh "But now it''s okay, as long as the sacrifice of the blood and soul of the chaotic creature Talassas, then the team leader will immediately wake up, the entire world will be trembling for his return! Although the Dark Dragon Gods sounded really good from all kinds of rumors. But its not so exaggerated.... Tyre secretly groaned. He also thought that he is so determined now, obviously not only because he determined that Tyre could not get out of this enchantment, I am afraid that the so-called Silent Dragon is coming soon. Almost. Finally ask another question "You, the so-called Dark Dragon group, can remain for so long, are you all working together?\'' Tyre quickly asked, the dark dragon adviser sneer even more "How is this possible? Even if I don''t have the talent to recruit, some big world as our general base, I have given support from all sides. If it weren''t for them, I am afraid I could not study such a great enchantment. "A big dry world? Tyre continues to ask. Even if the Dark Dragon adviser is arrogant, he will not say all the information. In the face of Tyres successive questions, he suddenly regained his smile and stopped talking. The two sides instantly fell into silence. Booksfa Subsequently Tyre showed a smile. Sf light novel Thousands of folds One step eternal! He directly ignored the obstruction of the enchantment, destroyed it, and then appeared in front of the Dark Dragon. The other party simply cannot respond. Tyres right hand was dark and the palms hit the others head directly. The power of swallowing runs through! In an instant, the Dark Dragon adviser turned his eyes against him and was completely dead. But when the Dark Dragon adviser fell to the ground, the dress was turned into a red robe. This...the previous red robe leader?! Moreover, after the death of the leader of the red robe, it was gradually turned into a giant python, although it has been silent, but this change still makes Till frown. Oh, its not so good to lie. The Dark Dragon adviser disguised the former Red Robe leader as his appearance and then appeared again. It''s not so much timid, it''s better to be careful. In fact, Tyre also had some expectations, but did not expect to be completely different from his own predictions. "Li, Bai Yunji, gone!" Tyre is too lazy to pretend that he no longer has any respect for them. He greets the two and walks outside the cave. Li and Bai Yunji were still shrouded in a desperate atmosphere, but this moment of flipping made them stunned for a while before they reacted, and quickly rushed out to follow Tulsa. Tyre quickly flew out the way. Sf light novel Since there is a big world support behind this dark dragon adviser, then the base is not just this one, but what makes Tyre puzzled is why they are set in this mountain range, and the three thousand worlds are now gathering. Isn''t it afraid to hit the iron board? Or do they want to rely on this layer of fish and dragons to cover up and fish in troubled waters? Well, no matter what kind of thing, it is best to go out and discuss it again after going out. If you talk to Rain and Satan, you may come to a conclusion. .... Things are far from smooth as expected. Facing the wind of the hole, he smelled a stink. Looking around, I saw a huge dragon head monster standing in the distance, staring at them. Li and Bai Yun Jis eyes widened, and they naturally had an impression. Isnt this the monster that dared to challenge the court of the Indigo in the days of the Dry Clouds? Why is he here?! "....... Tyre said a word. It is also the words of the former Dark Dragon counselor. At this point in time, it is indeed the time when the so-called Silent Dragon is about to arrive. "You go back, the farther you retire, the better. Tyre raised his hand and did not return to Bai Yunji. He said with Li. 300k.sfa Severe response Sf light novel "...will also help the adults. "This guy can''t solve it with one or two helpers. I will try to get rid of this mountain. I will take the opportunity to sneak out. Immediately after going out, I will move closer to the mountains in the south. Satan and the rain are there. Search, hear this side -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 38： Explosion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 How is this going? Tyre is more and more puzzled. The wound on his shoulder is instantly cured, but what is this air cannon? At this point, the dragon monster is quietly open. "The power of engulfing is only a substance. It can be regarded as a liquid, an element, a gas, a solid. This power has a very high priority and can cover almost any substance. Even those big gods are afraid today. The front is hard to eat your power. The sound of the dragon is suddenly not so slow, but the whole brain is said. "However, although you are awakened by the power of engulfing, it is more refined than it was in the past. From the current situation, you only know how to control this power, but you can''t make the best use of it. At this time, Tyre finally saw the action of the dragon, and he actually used an air cannon that popped out with his fingers. Such an understatement?! Tyre once again withstood the power of swallowing, but this time, the power of swallowing was completely shot through, and Tyre used the Wangan fold to escape, and the look gradually sank. "Chaotic creatures, is it too young after all? You will only swallow the substances you are in, but you will not be able to swallow the invisible things. impact!! Tyre''s pupil shrinks and finally understands what the dragon wants to say. This - in an instant, another puzzle in his mind was also solved. At that time, in the big elemental world, he and Oz, the Lord of the gods, played against each other. The other side--the knee hit directly broke the power of engulfing. At that time, Tyre only thought that Oz was too strong, but he did not think much. Or amu Now it seems that Oz has long seen Tyre''s weak control of the power of engulfing, using a strong impact to directly break the barriers of swallowing power. This is like the flame can burn the paper into ashes, but the paper - when the wind is shaken, it is likely that the weak flame will be extinguished directly. Tyres understanding is fast. But understanding can''t solve the current situation. "What are you talking about? Tyre is not planning to release water, or it is best to act as planned. I saw that his left hand took out a milky white flame, and the power of burial was combined with the power of devouring. He took a deep breath, and then this power wrapped the whole body. Dry flame coat. Boom! At this time, the slain dragon once again popped a cannon, but the gun hit the body of Tyre, but it had no effect at all. The dry flame coat can burn any nearby power, even if the so-called impact force will be mixed with the burial power "Almost, it''s my turn to do it. Tyres hands in the devil broke out with a strong devour. Then directly killed the leader monster. Book.sfa The speed is so fast that even these air cannons cannot be captured. Sf light novel - Instant, he has appeared in front of the Lonely Dragon. The faucet monster made a punch in his left hand, but it was easily opened by Tyre, and the enchanted person in his hand stabbed directly toward the other''s chest. The dragon can be prepared, and its chest bursts, and a rotting faucet is quickly smashed toward Tyre. Tyre slightly frowned, and the power of engulfing among the demons exploded, attempting to devour the rotten faucet. I did not expect that the dragon has been accustomed to the method of dealing with the power of Tyre in the previous experiment. But see the leading monsters in the body - shock, this rotten faucet suddenly broke through the power of swallowing, driving straight into Tyre. "Humph! Tyre''s cold-sounding voice, the vacant left-handed squatting on the rotten faucet. ¸¸¸!!!! The rotten faucet made a scream and the stench was even stronger. Tyre was wrapped in a smoldering coat, and how could this attack hurt him. ..... However, what Tyre did not think was that the dragon had seized his waist by hand, like a toy, lying on the ground. This can be done only to make this cave become dangerous. Tyre with the protection of the dry flame will not be hurt in the slightest. On the contrary, the left hand of the Lonely Dragon was completely burned, leaving only the dry bones. Tyre backhanded out - the sword directly cut off the entire left arm of the dragon, and then flew out of the pit. "If you are caught in the normal state, I am afraid that half life will go." After standing open - a safe distance, Tyre twisted his neck. "Actually, I also have a lot of questions to ask you. Since you have come, I am also looking for it. "You, still can''t." Leaving an intriguing word, the cross of the left arm of the slain dragon suddenly screams, and then -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 39： memory One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The smoke is scattered. Tyre stood in the gravel pile and he patted the dust on his body. However, I did not expect that this terrible explosion could even be completely decomposed. The dry flame coat is a magical skill that was born by the perfect combination of the power of burial and the power of swallowing. It not only strengthens the aggressiveness of the power of mulberry, but also retains the defensive ability of the power of swallowing. But once one of the energies becomes unbalanced, the dry flame coat will dissipate. The energy of the previous left-handed dragon''s left hand burst greatly squandered the power of burial, which led to the inability to cope with the power of phagocytosis. ... As far as the results are concerned, if Tyre can quickly replenish the power of burial, he may continue to maintain the state of the smoldering coat. Unfortunately, this is a more difficult technique than the fusion of the two forces. With the current Tyre, it is far from being able to do so. "Even the dry flame coat has been cracked, this is my first time - I met, I am more and more curious about your true identity." Tyre looked into the distance, and in the deep pit not far away, the dragon died and stepped on the heavy steps. "Not going to... escape.-.-what?" He asked like this. Tyre holds his chest in his arms, with a smile "This sentence should be that I asked you to be right. Do you think I will be here with you for so long?" He was silent and did not seem to be surprised. This reaction caused Til to frown slightly. Is there any fear? Still, he is really ready - how to prepare for a few? In any case, causing such a big explosion, the alliance of gods around the three thousand worlds will certainly act, and the longer it is dragged, the less good for Tyre. "But, let''s stop here today. I know that you are not a madman. As long as you don''t reveal my identity, then I will not say anything about the Dark Dragon God. This is good for everyone. Five excellent Tilger is calm outside, the most important thing is that he came to the three thousand worlds and he did not intend to make extra-budgets. If he was not arrested, he would not even want to leave his home. However, the idea of ??the dragon is not quite the same as Tyre. Murderous. Tyre took a breath and suddenly raised his sword. - The pieces of white claws emerged from the void, and the cockroaches lingered on the knives. Fortunately, Tyre pre-defense, otherwise this sudden debris will be able to kill him. .-... Although it is really impossible to kill him, it is also said that Tyre does not dare to try. mouth! This claw is like a stone - it is bounced off. Tyre retreats again "The so-called dragons, do you like dark arrows like you?" "...it doesn''t matter...dark, more.---. I don''t do it for the sake of -.-. Lee." As the silence of the dragon fell, the fragments of the claws that had been hit by the enchanted man suddenly burst. The position where the blue light buds are formed and the positions where the enchanters collide before each other. Tyres chest twitched. The brain is hit hard. Then I flashed a picture in front of my eyes. [The statue of a dragon] Book.sfa "Tulsas! At this time, the sound of the tender voice came, and Tyre turned his head and looked around, but saw the day coming. This state..... It should be dark night. "do not come!" Tyre drank, but the night was approaching. At this time, the dragon died again to shoot a piece of claws. Tyre frowned, no longer resisted, but used his body to dodge. As long as you can see the lifting action of the leading monster, it is not difficult even if you don''t have ballistics and want to avoid it. Tyre thinks so. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there were nine fragments of Liguas appearing from all sides. What exactly these fragments are, Tyre is not clear. But he knows that this stuff can affect his spirit and memory. The two are his weaknesses, and when they are poked, the consequences are unimaginable. Fortunately, Tyre can still think calmly, and this is what he is fortunate. These nine pieces appeared suddenly, but Tyre was not unable to dodge. With one step of eternity, he can pull open-segment distance in an instant. But Tyre did not retreat, but instead appeared in front of the dragon. In the hands of the Tianhui apostle directly smashed the body of this dragon monster from the bottom up. It stands to reason that it is a knife and a break. The tip of the apostle''s sword shines red. That is the power of the Most High God, and even the power of the gods cannot be resurrected. can... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 40： Heart disorder One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 How is this going Why, in this memory There will be the word Tyre. He rubbed his left eye and looked up at the palm of his hand, and then the man with a strong body climbed out of it, covered in mucus, just like a new life. Tyre felt - silk pain. His soul seems to have been whipped. What exactly is this?! Eyes - Akira, the new man has looked up and looked at Tyre. The four eyes meet. -moment. Tyre actually coincided with the appearance of the **** of war that year. "War...Til?!" He is unbelievable. The memory in my mind is getting more and more chaotic, not only in the dragon claws, but also in Tulsa, and Tyre''s own. The three stirred up in one, so that he did not know how to judge. At this time, the man who looked like a **** of war no longer said anything, turned his head and left the scene immediately, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Satan did not pursue further. Since Bai Yunji is safe, he does not need to make extra money. But immediately rushed to Tyres side and frowned. He used his knowledge to sweep a circle on Tyres body; "The spirit of your present is very disordered. I will be afraid that the people of the Alliance will arrive. Let''s leave! "Ok! Although Tyre feels painful in spirit, it is not tolerable. Just now, there is an inexplicable fire in his heart. The night owls supported Tyre and, after meeting with others, immediately left the mountains that had been razed to the ground. In the previous cities, they could not go back. Now, in this case, they can only live in a deserted place. These three thousand worlds are vast and it takes a long time to find a good mountain to hide. It is not difficult. At this time, Tyre in the alpine bamboo forest, the look is more gloomy. The **** claws of the claws need not be understood and are from the hands of the Dark Dragon God. Although I don''t know where this slain dragon came from, the impact on Tyre is not that great. At least the memory in your own brain is invaded all the time. It is a very painful thing for him to stay motivated and think at all times to stay awake. At this time, the night has turned into the day, and he looked worriedly at Tyre, and could not help but care. "Tower.. Cover, Mr. Gay, don''t worry, your face looks very bad.. Where can I help? "No, you are tired, rest...." Tyres look is very ugly, and he really cant squeeze a smile for the day. After calling away the day, Tyre took a deep breath and changed his face. "enemy flower!!!" He snarled at a time. While standing in the enemy flower not far away, the hands of the chest are looking at the other places. Everyone also looked at the past. 5f light novel Thoughtful. And Tyres eyes are more and more hazy. "Do you know what?!" "The so-called dark dragon group embers, why happened to appear in this mountain range, happened to take Bai Yunji away, and I happened to be in the team of Bai Yunji, could not help but save people, everything is so coincidental! But these If you are not in the line, I will not conflict with them. The dragon knows how to restrain my ability. You said that he recently happened to crack the power of Tulsa''s devouring. Who said the letter? Tyre''s gaze gradually became more and more fierce, and at this time he did not want to break the original plan because of these broken things. At this point, everyone is silent. The poison car that has never been known is on the spot, not knowing what to think. Tyre raised his hand and volleyed in the direction of the enemy flower. The power of engulfing seemed to be around the enemy flower, surrounded by the enemy flower, and then brought to Tyre. "Tell me the truth, otherwise I will not leave the value of your living mouth. Tyre does not intend to play Tai Chi with her, or to say useful information, or to die. The enemy flower still has no openings. Tyre took a deep breath. I can''t help but think of the pictures of these days with the enemy flowers. Book.sfa The memory is getting more and more confusing, but the recent things have become more and more clear. Fiction He is licking his forehead "What do you want to do? Are you also a believer in the Dark Dragon God? Or do you just want Tulassas to die? Or you are a **** alliance or a godland person, give me an answer . Tyre has a headache, other people have not interrupted, they are not qualified to say anything, the only thing to say -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 41： twin One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 For Tyre, the more painful thing is that you must also see the third echelon''s battle every day. Compared with the fourth echelon, the third echelon''s **** has a significant strength improvement, even if it is Tyre. And also suffer. What''s more, he is now greatly disturbed mentally. night. Tyre sat alone on the edge of the cliff, his right hand squinting. "Lonely.... He muttered to himself Then I remembered, in memory, the **** of war. The old man who has been smiling at him, as if he does not understand the sorrow-like Rakuten. .... Who is it?" Tyre frowned, even if there were people in the world who were similar in appearance, but they were not so close and strong. At this time, Tyre shouted to the forest, but how long, during the day, he ran and rushed over. "What''s the matter? Mr. Guy! "Now I can call Tulassas." Tyre patted the grass that was empty next to him. I nodded and sat down during the day. "Tulsas!" "Well, I want to ask you a few questions. Tyre touched the head of the day. Unclear during the day "Question? If I know what - I will tell Tul''thas!" "Okay, then I ask you, who is your master?" Tyres words made a glimpse of the day, then he replied with his head. "..... Although Master does not let me tell others casually, if it is Tul''Thass, it should be no problem! My master - oh God! Tyre squats down "Remember that you said that you are the soul of twins. We have talked a lot about this topic before. How do you think that the twins will be?" "Well~~" During the day, the index finger is placed in the corner of the mouth, thinking about it. "It shouldn''t be a lot! After all, that is an opportunity." Is there a possibility, will it split? "Split? "Yes, its like you and the night split into two individuals. Tyre asked step by step, and the atmosphere in the day gradually became cold, and he sneered, it seems that this time was answered by the night. "The case of division, the supreme **** is not the best sample." Tyre''s Ten Commandments "This is what I remember. The small to the high gods are divided into the order, the society and the forgiveness." "Good spirits, when the two souls have great differences, and their power is enough for them to split, this may happen, but. Master said that this is something that is almost impossible. The Supreme God can only be said to be the exception to the exception. "So, what are you suspecting? What is the relationship with the previous dragon?" The night asked, Tyre nodded slightly "The look of the dragon, do you have no impression?" 2okeacs.i "What do you mean after coming out of the ashes? Sf light novel "There are too many gods in the world, and some memories are already very old. I cant remember. A glimpse of the night, then suddenly, eyes wide open "You mean, that person is exactly the same as the **** of war." "If my memory is not wrong. ......The night frowned, my face gradually became dignified "That''s the case, I am afraid that it will be more complicated than I thought... Tulassas, I can now inform the Supreme Lord to investigate. .... Tyre hesitated, finally shook his head "Don''t tell them first, I want to investigate by myself - will. "Dead brains, this time you should rely more on the Indigo Court." The night was picked up - a stone, and it was thrown out of the cliff. Tyre sighed and picked up a stone. "I just don''t want to disturb my rhythm. Moreover, they are involved in the Dark Dragon group. Once they are handed over to the Indigo Court, they will become more troublesome. I hope that you can listen to me during this time.. .... ... the night brows slightly pick, silent, then nodded "Well, look at the sunny part of the awakening. It is not impossible to listen to you during this time. But after this incident, you must tell the Blue Chamber. Don''t think that one person is snoring. Book.sfa ....... Why do you see the light novel in the solution of the awakening at this time? Speaking, what is your relationship with the awakening? "She is half of my master. When I first entered the Indigo Court, the entanglement between me and the good spirits during the day was extremely turbulent. The awakening and sleeping Yin taught me how to switch personality between the two. One-point, I have been very grateful to her. The night says without thinking -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 42： survey One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Sea sat in his room, could not help but feel a cold. She shook and wondered that it was not the cold season, and like them, it was impossible to feel the cold temperature. She shook her head slightly, didn''t care, and thought about what happened to the dragon. Want to trace his whereabouts, in this three thousand world is tantamount to a needle in the haystack, and before the dragon monster said in the dry clouds, if you want to take back the fragments of the king of the king, then in the Holy Spirit Conference Beat him up. From this point it has been confirmed that he will certainly participate in the Holy Spirit Conference. Therefore, as long as the Moon Sea can play against it in the battle, then at least it can be in contact with him. In any case, some words should be put forward. The question is whether this slain dragon is in the first echelon or the second echelon. Because the official of the Holy Spirit did not disclose the specific list of this echelon, so whoever came to participate, the moon is not clear. Hey. At this time, a voice was heard outside the door. Moon sea brow slightly pick "The door is unlocked, come in. I don''t need to ask who it is. I can find her at this time. It is estimated that there are so many acquaintances. And stepping in, it is Ou Rui. Recently, she and Jenny and Carlyle have been accompanying themselves and chatting with them, and they can occasionally breathe a sigh of relief. "Well? Sunny, how do you look like you?" When Ou Rui came in, she saw the same as the Moon Sea. She spread her hand. "There is nothing to eat, don''t say this, do you have anything to do with me?" h "I''ll ask, just now the news came from the Lord, that in the outskirts of the city of Ponia, there was a big explosion, and the mountains that spread in two areas were razed to the ground for a moment. In the past, I found that there are signs of power to swallow, so I have gradually pointed my finger at our indigo court. The supreme ruler has the power to dominate and there is a day when they have already met with the Emperor Yelu, let me talk to you about the tower. Isnt you able to contact him in the matter of Issas? What happened? Ou Rui asked this, the moon and the sea are awkward, reaching out and scratching his cheeks, saying absent-mindedly "Tulsas took the initiative to break contact with me, so I don''t know what happened, but it must be different. Ou Rui carried his hands and did not believe in the appearance of the Moon Sea. "Really? Then what you thought about the situation, why is it? When you come in, intuition tells me what the Qing knows. The moon has spread the hand, and if you believe it or not, you will see her. This way, Ou Rui can''t continue to ask. "But just now you said that the supreme ruler they went to talk to the Emperor Yee? "Yes, after all, the Indigo Court is very conspicuous in the world of Lan Wu, presumably they should not only talk about things about Tulsa, there should be something else. "Ma. Shangming has the second echelon competition the day after tomorrow, because there are many people in the Indigo Court, so the probability will be drawn. "Come on and cheer them up." Book.sfa "What about the first echelon?" The moon can''t help but ask. Sf light novel Ou Rui shaking his head "I don''t know this. The interval between the first echelon is very long, and it is much longer than the first echelon. But basically every time it comes out, it is enough to make a textbook to record it. Well, after all, it is also a big god. The battle between the Western Emperor and the Ancient King was only a little bit of water, but the earthquake that brought it to everyone was still not light. The method of the most important Western Emperor led many Fashens to follow suit. "Yes....Ou Rui, do you have time to check it for me - one person? "Well? There is, if necessary, I will check it immediately. "Lone dragon. Ou Rui squinted her head and didnt quite understand the meaning of the moon. "What is the death of the dragon? The core members of the dragons? I used to rest with Longwang in the past, and I have been resting for many years. If I am a member of the heart, I should have seen it." "No... it was the one that I saw before in the Dry Clouds, the fat one.\'' "Wow, wow, I think about it. I still remember that smell." Ou Ruizhen did vomiting, but she did remember it. The stench of the carrion was unforgettable. "However, his name is Silence Dragon? Is it the information from where? Ou Rui asked, Yuehai had no choice but to wave his hand. "Occasionally, but I only know his name. If there is a chance, spread it in the indigo court. Let me check it. "Well! Of course you have to check! The guy not only took your pieces," he dared to scream in front of the Indigo Court. Don''t give him a color to see if we thought we were bullied!" Ou Rui said that he clenched his fist "Then I will go first! There is good news, I will tell you right away!" "it is good -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 43： Self introduction One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The incident was deadlocked. There is no progress and no plans to give up. Throughout these days, Tyres efforts to devour the spirit have completely recovered, and the memory is no longer chaotic, but the images that enter their minds will not dissipate. Is this the memory of the Dark Dragon God? ... In any case, it is better to focus on the outcome of the third echelon now. After all, the third echelon is not the weakest, and sometimes there will be a few presences that make Tyre shine. The two-month third-team test will have a field every day. Tyre does not intend to completely limit the action of the enemy flower. If she wants to enter the transmission channel, she will touch the seal, and they will be guarded when they return. But what makes Tyre feel strange is The enemy flower is now, and the field has not lost. This means that she has a very considerable strength. Bai Yunji has been somewhat stretched, lost several games, relying on the first sacred text, it is very easy. And the rain and Satan not to mention, the poison car is not bad, only lost - field, if you are lucky, it is not impossible to advance to the second echelon From the current point of view, Bai Yunji was eliminated in the first round. After all, losing two games has already lost the second half of the promotion. Well.... Although there is a qualifying competition for one year in a row, people in the third echelon will not worry that they will not go up the first time. Booksfa... After Satan summoned Tiel and others, everyone was naturally puzzled. Everyone naturally can''t sf light novels And he was silent first, then, then said "This is the end of the matter, and our team should not be covered up again. Isn''t it? Tulassas, since you have taken the lead, then everyone introduces each other and will take care of them in the future. Tyre brows slightly, although it is not impossible, no..... "Rain, can you?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, and the clear rain looked light and nodded slightly. Everyone else seems to understand what it is. "That will be introduced by me. Tyre thought about letting them report their own identity is not very good, as the entire team, only know the existence of all relationships, he still takes the lead. "Yes, with your doubts, this is the goddess of the rain, before the encounter in the thousands of clouds, so joined the team, this should be attributed to Bai Yunji informal, otherwise if you clear Outside the rain, I still don''t know how to end it. Bai Yunji is dumbfounded. I don''t know what to answer for a while. "Cough." Satan pretends to cough, and Bai Yunji wakes up, rubs his mouth and holds the folding fan in his hand. "That, that--I. I should answer thank you, thank you? "~"" Tyre shrugged and looked at the day and said "You should also faintly see it during the day. "...just didn''t expect to be the same as I thought..." During the day--the look of the vice-worry, Tyre chuckles and looks at the rain. "Remove the sacred text [its appearance is not good], and say hello to everyone. The rain nodded slightly, and the hand waved, and the pressure of the rain alone broke through. Satan and others shrink their pupils, and it is only now that they have seen the appearance of the rain for the first time. "I felt a bit strange before, but I didn''t expect it to be such a deep camouflage technique." Satan couldn''t help but sigh, and Li explained in the side. "As a master of the world, apart from the masters, the only sisters who are proficient in the 12th sacred texts of the sages, if you want to prevent you from discovering, I am afraid that you are still in the dark." "Sister?" Satan heard what it meant, and Li Moran, he knew that this time, it was only a matter of talking about the rain as a teacher. It is very likely that he will be expelled from the division. "Yes, Li and Qing Yu Shi are very good, you should have heard of that existence. Hongjun-name is naturally no one knows no one, and Hongmeng in the big elemental world and called the road double robbery, even the gods do not dare to make a second time in front of these two people. But in the end, he was seriously injured because of the darkness of the Dark Dragon God. After this, as the history of the Ming Dynasty described, the Dark Dragon God defeated the combination of Hongmeng and Hongjun and Tulsa. In the end, Hongjun sacrificed his life forever. Under the development of Tulsa''s absolute attack enchantment, he died with the Dark Dragon God. ...Conclusion There are many different opinions. Some say that the absolute attack enchantment of Tul''thas is the ultimate means of killing the Emperor of the Dark Dragon. Others say that it is because Hongjun has taken the strongest at all costs. Give off the water. "This is a student of the rain. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 44： Message One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the introduction of Fan, some people are estimated to have collapsed. At least Bai Yunji is like this. Estimated that the people in the team are not looking for anything? No one is a normal person. "What about this enemy flower, how?" Satan asked. Tyre clasped his chest with his hands and shook his head "Take her, at least not let her move freely. "Give it to me," Li Shensheng said. After everyone talked a few words, Satan turned the topic to the next one. "About the thing that killed the dragon before, Tulassas, do you need our help?" ".... If it is natural to find his position, I have a lot of things to ask him to ask." Tyre nodded and responded, then he said "Right! Master Tulassas, do you remember the red robe leader who was killed by you when you were in the underground world?" "Well, what happened? "I noticed that after he died, he became a giant, like the people of Medusa. The Dark Dragon advisers also said that they were supported by a big world, perhaps Medusa! There is nothing wrong with Lis thoughts. Tyre has considered it in the past two days. Its just that its useless to know that Medusa is the back support of the Dark Dragon Group. After all, the big world is far from the world of three thousand, but now It is useless to go to the teacher to ask for sin. "Medusa..." When it rained, it seemed to think of something. When everyone looked at her, they whispered. "I contacted the Noah world''s waters some time ago. The people of Medusa''s world have heard that they have rushed to Noah, seemingly to merge with the SGL Empire. (Guangmu novels "What do you mean?" Tyre has an ominous premonition. "I heard that there are some hatreds with Avalon''s students. You should have heard of it before. Tyre brow wrinkles Is there a way to contact the waterer? "Yes, but the exchange of frequencies between the heavens and the world is very slow, at least half a month to pass the information. "It doesn''t matter, just ask." "it is good." The rain began to prepare immediately, and Tyre then said quietly. "You said to the waters, let him bring words to the people of Medusa, as long as there is something wrong with the people of Avalon, the devourer Talassas will personally destroy all the entire ethnic group. .... When it rains, the wood is frowned. "These words will only have a counter-effect. Medusa will not be afraid of your threat. "Don''t say the same, I just set myself a promise that I can''t give in. If they do, I will definitely fulfill my promise!" Tyres tone is cold and killing, which is the limit of his patience. I cant help but know what Im saying. Pok.sfa, I only hope that Medusa - the family does not want to be higher than the top - After all, the current devourers are completely incomparable to the current year. f light novel - Shake for a month. Tyre wins, not tasted - defeated, and gradually became famous in the third echelon, each battle resolved the battle within ten seconds, [Eight swordsman] Gay, one will study the mechanism of swordsmanship Sword god! It sounds quite impressive. Li is also a complete victory. He has become cautious many times these days, because he is following the rain and Tyre, so he dare not relax, and the game that can win wins. Although Bai Yunji has not been able to advance to the second echelon, he continues to practice his hand. He has a long well in the teachings of Tyre and the rain from time to time. Satan won''t have to say that the poison car has only lost the one-time bureau. It has to be said that although he is not good-looking, he is really good at using poison, but Tyre does not see it with his own eyes. It is the most powerful drug master. As for the enemy flower, the same victory, a bit of a bit of a slap in the face of her. After all, the more I went backwards, the more I found that the gap between the enemy flower and myself was getting smaller and smaller. It seems that this enemy flower has been hiding its strength. How strong it is, it really cannot be seen. If one day suddenly defeated him, he would have finished playing. .".-.Is that right? Bai Yunji did a demonstration of the section body method, carefully asked Tyre sitting on the stone not far away. Tyre was boring and nodded. "Well, it''s almost like this. You continue to work hard and have this body of law. At least the next third echelon advancement should be invincible unless someone is faster than your body." A simplified version of the torrent of the market, when the empty elf was regarded as the body of the gods, but because Tyre has thousands of folding techniques, he has been learning but not used, and will use it when disguising his identity. - Next, Tyre looks at the hundred -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 45： ratio One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The rain did not understand, and then said "If there is news from the waters, the Medusa-Clan has just merged with the SGL Empire. Avalon is here to ask for the support of the Suzaku Empire. I think the Jade Emperor Shumao Yao should also understand what is meant by the lips, and if they have checks and balances. In the short term, there should be no large-scale battles. Tyre does not say, frowning "If this is the case, then I am going to ride back to the ancestor''s dragon. I am afraid that it will take more than half a year. It will be a year to go back and forth. If you are wasting your way, it may be even worse." "Yes, you are still following the Indigo Court." Clear rain, then shift the topic "In the second month, we should advance to the second echelon." "Yeah, there are still the first echelon games in these two days, you can take a closer look. Tyre helped the squat, then looked at the distance "It is the power to dominate and who is coming?" Li quickly answered "The Talassas adults, the first-echelon game is the power to dominate and the sky. Dry cloud... The rain was a little unexpected. After all, it was the one who took the initiative to contact her when she went to the foggy world. It was a very good leader. Bai Yunji listened to the same eyes but also a little worried. 2 light novels After all, the opponent is the master of the Indigo Court. "The result of this is obvious. The poison car has been judged Is there anyone who is willing to go C Wagriar? The gambling city of Vagrial, after all, the first-echelon game was also a bet there, making a small amount of money. ".... This month is closed in the deep forest and old forest is also really stuffy, go out together!" In the present, when the goddess of rain has never been concerned, Tyre has become a leader of the team. How to act is judged by him. However, this is not a good thing for Tyre. He still likes someone to be able to guide in front, and he can follow it, but I am afraid that it will not work. .... If you go to Wagriari, you will naturally bring the enemy flowers. Although this guy is really in the seal 3, but it seems to be quite moist, and he did not see any change in his face. "Where are you going?'' She couldnt help but ask, and spread her hand. "Vagrial. Enemy flowers - listen to the front - bright, then smiled and said "Oh oh! Are you missing a game analyst, so I brought it out! It doesn''t matter, give it to me! Will not let you lose money!" Suddenly the spirit is gone. This guy is really cheeky, and its really no one can, and its clear that Tyre has warned her. "Proportion 2... Sure enough, such a newcomer is really unable to get on the table in front of the older generation, but it can be a very scary thing, even if it is a horrible thing, even if it is dry Cloud zero return, I am afraid it can only be ranked in the second echelon. Enemy flower - individual Barabara said a bunch, and in conclusion, it is still obvious that the power dominates better. Tyre also thinks that he is also more difficult to imagine how this guy loses to others, at least not to lose to the unknown. "Well, let me see a few games of the second echelon." The enemy flower said that he ran into the building in a small step. Everyone looked at one eye and had to follow up. He could not let her run around. The second consecutive game of the second echelon is [Icy Touch Card Dooqi vs Alchemy Tower Main Fox] [Zero **** makes White Emperor vs Indigo Court Frost Prison Angel] [Yixiang Jinwu vs Silence Dragon] When Tyre saw the last-field, the pupil contracted and finally appeared. Moreover, this guy does not pretend to be his own name, so bright and honest, it is really fearless. "Oh, these games are actually quite good judgments." At this time, the enemy flower supported the squat and said "The first game of Ka Duoqi and Hu Lili, it must be that the alchemy tower is mainly powerful, I look at the ratio, 17.2:1 is almost the difference. When the enemy flower is half, seeing Tyres look is not right. Think of this cold touch as if it were the three feet of Thalassas. "....but ah, the cold touch is also a strongman who has become famous for many years. The means are endless, or one of the best three legs of the Indigo Court. Maybe there will be a chance to burst the door, then I will be one-hundred Pressed the cold and touched the card. "me too. I didnt want to give it to Katoqi. (Just kidding, Talthuss three-legged, how could you not give face, didnt you see Tulsas face so gloomy, if its not doing well, I am afraid I have to eat them all. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 46： With words One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You don''t have to gloat, oh~ I thought it was a good thing to be placed in the second echelon. I think there is such a presence." Yixiang Jinwu probably also knew about the existence of the Lonely Dragon. Before the Moon Sea simply said his name, it was quickly spread. After all, there are portraits of dragon monsters. "Isn''t this really not played yet, maybe the accident is weak? Dum smiled, and Yixiangjin had no more heads. "How is it possible, but the guy dares to challenge the high-level court of the entire Indigo Court, and to say that there is also the strength of the Great God level." "Oh, its just that there is no civil war with the indigo court. You should be thankful." Dum embraced his chest with his hands and noticed that the moon came in and could not help but take back the smile. "Well? Awakening, what''s the matter?" "Looked at the list of games and wanted to talk to the billions of people." The words of Yuehai made Dum puzzled, and then he smiled with a little playfulness. "What''s wrong? You are the kanban girl in the Indigo Court, and even the three feet under the disciples are beginning to worry about it?" "Oh oh! If it is a sunny person, I am sure to be happy! Dum don''t talk nonsense, you quickly get out!" "Yixiang Jinwu, this guy! I want to talk to the Qingren people! I don''t have time to chat with you guys! No! Let''s go! The tube is snarled, then the door slowly opens, the seventh disciple, the cleanliness When standing at the door. Yixiang Jinwulian is a billion-dollar Jinwu who has never been alone. Indifferent There is no expression on the aspect, and I have grown up. I am a master like me. ".... B. Jin Wuxia! You misunderstood! Misunderstanding! Because yesterday, a few stars contacted that they would be at this time. "No, no, no!! Your Majesty 3, so you will say so! Come to me, I thought he was sweating. Yixiang Jinwu quickly explained that Dum was laughing with both hands in his chest. And the next good brother is going to swear to follow the clearing of the awakening? How do you change it now? Set? Well? You, this bird, have "You just don''t have one - vice Not loyal. "Dum you!" "Oh. He is a hatred of vengeance, super vengeance." Dum, this is to report the green. Lajiesi slightly squinted, but the heart of the billions of gold has already felt bad. Although there is no killing, I quickly sat down on the ground. Kang, I havent seen you for a few years, you are as beautiful as ever! "My Majesty, Good Morning, Your Majesty Ok, its been a long time since I started to slap the js for a long time. After this, Im going to ask for mercy, what is this? "So, said, Li, you are doing a dumb nod, and look at the billions of golden birds. Dum asked, and he would take him to the actual battle. In the past few years, I know that he is following you, if the state is not as good as it was, "Look at his state, After that, you will be responsible for his martial arts. "Wait! Why? Throw it over, suddenly said When Dum heard that there was a trouble, this stinky boy followed me. It was his problem and had anything to do with me. "I do things - just like "No need to say anything. The people who bargain with you, since this is fixed, it is useless to say anything. Its definitely not the kind of good thing, not only has a bad friend, but also a gift - a baggage. Dum is also depressed. This is my genius. I havent done anything in the past few years, but Im still growing up. "Don''t worry about Dum, so you don''t need a headache. Let the underarm look at each other, so Dum squats on his forehead Billion phase Jinwu is full of confidence, "I hope so. "Lie Jiesi, for a long time no see the beautiful people back to a - laugh, gentle and elegant. Yuehai smiled and looked at each other, things, very sorry. "Sun, I learned the yin "Ah.. um.. Moon sea sighs The thing of booksfa, "se this novel "Perhaps, it was also destined for three chances, but in the end it turned out to be the same result. After all, the six masters gave her gold." "You are also looking for billions of things today. "Well, its about the accident of the dragon and the dragon. Im seeing everyones standing, I quickly said. The words of Yuehai make it better for everyone to sit down first. I heard that these three thousand worlds have rare wines, and they hire people to buy them. "Since there are things to be discussed in detail Some, do you want to take a sip. Pulp, okay! Come and come and share it. "Oh yes -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 47： disappear One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 She did not disclose much about the thing about Jie Jiesi, but the ability of Li Jie''s [Li Fa] is a completely different kind of existence from causalism. Is it true that her Lifa can predict such an ending, or not? What, the moon sea is really impossible to think about. After that, on the way back, I met Stars, Lanyang and Ziyue. "Ah! Sunny man." The three of them are respectful. Moon sea chuckle "Looking at the billions of gold?" "Yes, have adults been there yet?\'' "Well, there is no one right now, go on, remember not to come back too late. "Yes. After a greet call, Yuehai watched the star-studded three leave. After returning to his room, the moon sea entered the dragon''s back of Abonouls. First, I went to see "Looking at Dragon Love and Ye Lan, and the growing Longxin Lotus. This child now has a two-year-old appearance, and can feel the silk dragon, according to the original words of Dragon Love, Longxin Lian may be the most pure dragon person she has ever seen. It is just that this state is close to returning to the ancestors. Once it grows again, there may be an extremely rare super-ancestor phenomenon. Well.....Although that said, Tyre still cant be happy. After all, he knows that there is a pair of eyes that are straight behind the scenes. The elf was allowed to look at the chemical garden all day long, and the body pot of the deliberate fundraising rushed over. However, when I saw the Moon Sea, my expression changed instantly, and I lost my water. Yuehai chuckled and had to catch her face. s "What''s wrong? It''s only a few days gone." "You don''t let me go out, boring. Take a breath. Carrie squats on her chest with her moon, and then deep "Well~ I still like this taste!" Despised, smiled and touched her head. "Don''t say this metamorphosis declaration." Yuehai could not help but And this time the garden is coming out again - bit "Your relationship is still one - as always." When Yue Hai looked up, he discovered that it was the Frost Prison Angel Lei Fei. "Miss Lei Fei, you are here. "This garden also has my share, so I will take a look from time to time. Lei Feis small shovel in the handle was put aside and she took off her gloves and said "Let''s take a break first. Ok. So the three sat down on the chair in the garden. "I went to look at it. Next time you have to make a deal with the zero gods." "Know, remember is... White Emperor" Lei Fei is sitting, looking at the garden she is taking care of - while responding to 0k.sfa "I just heard that you went to see Yixiang Jinwu. f light novel "Yeah, I also met with Jie Jiesi and Dum. "Xing Hao, they also went not long ago. Wu, you must be careful, even though it is a member of the former sword team. "Oh, I saw it on the road, but I wont say that I have defeated But the other side is also a genius representative of the zero world, not so easy to be The moon and the sea are not much more embarrassed, and Lei Fei has spread the hand - the second time he is stronger is the most important. "Let''s do your best, compare it to winning or losing, and learn from it so that Nie is all right." "You have this heart naturally best, don''t be seriously injured, posture "Well. What about the game?" At this time, Carrie asked - a more practical question. "Miss Lei Fei had seen Mr. Dum and Zijin God before. She nodded slightly and left a hand, and she might have to suffer a big loss. "Looked a few times, the **** made, very powerful, if not the most talented one in Duzhong, but also the fiance of a certain god "I heard the new mother-in-law say that the White Emperor is the team of their gods. The relationship is very big. Carlyles news is better than the Moon Sea. Does the new mother-in-law often come to the dragon? Greetings, really kind! "Occasionally come back to see Xinlian, you will also hit when you meet us. Carrie''s evaluation is so high, which makes the Moon Sea somewhat unexpected. The **** of the sky. "But....the gods of the zero world should be equivalent to us. "..... Lei Fei shook his head - the warrior, to the highest order of the nine-order warrior, then the half-god "The grades on their side are very strict and simple, and they have been waited for by the lowest. Later, because the word "Sacred King" was replaced by the inheritor of the Holy Spine, the demigods of the past days were called the Holy King. I think you all heard. Its passed down. Its the gods, the gods, the gods, the gods, so borrow the same level of the zero world, so it flows. Emperor, god. "...the moon sea can''t help but vomit "It sounds a bit childish. White. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 48： Cardoqi One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Clad is gone? Because recently, I was concerned about the issue of the Holy Spirit Conference, so I didnt see him very much. After all, he was also hurt by the big elements before. "Well, wait for me to look for it. Because the Moon Sea does not allow the Dragon of the Ancestor to close the passage, so if they want to go out, they can move at will, so that they will not appear so confined. After entering the research institute, I saw that Kaduoqi and Tianji Shen and others looked at a can of containers and seemed to be watching. There are also many people next to them. "Well? Oh, Yuehai, are you coming?" Tianji Shen is one of the few people who still call her the Moon Sea. She actually prefers this name compared to the awakening. "Well, what are you doing? Kaduqi is also following." Yuehai walked to Kaduqi and touched her head. And Ka Duoqis right hand caressed his knees,--face confused In short, its doing human experiments. "I just heard Raylin Doyle say that, what is the human experiment?" "Strengthen the state, let the artificial **** gain the power of the Holy King, and then merge the two. Cardoqi held the board in his hand and painted what he was writing. "It''s not so good to do this. Even the body of the gods will not be able to eat." Ka Duoqi scratched his horn with a pen, a helpless look, and the **** next to it was also sighed. "Sure enough, let a **** gain the power of the sage, or know how to strengthen Yang, the novel "Well? Is it strange that the gods have the power to receive the Holy King?" And the **** of heaven spreads the hand "It is really strange. After all, the gods and the holy king are completely different systems. The reason why the new holy kings can obtain the power of the holy king is because they have only the most basic power and vindictiveness, and there is no power of faith, so those holy kings are angry. It will take advantage of the fact that when their feelings are extremely unstable, but once they become gods, they want to let the gas of the Holy King enter the body, there will be rejection, and both sides will fight for you to live and die until one of them is driven out of the body. "Isn''t that good?" Nowadays, the Moon Sea not only has the highest sacred body, but also gains the power of the gods after the fusion with the yin. Both of them are quite different from the gods. Heavenly gods helpless "You are not so kind. After all, your supreme holy body is inherited from the previous generation. They will surrender to you. This is completely different from the state of the new holy king. "Oh~" The moon was stunned, and then I remembered the things that were on the Great Ship. I couldnt help but say "Before Talassas told me that he saw a man on the Great Ship, named Dante, a mercenary near the 3,000 seas. This person is a god, and he also has the power of the Holy King. "Oh? A little bit interesting." The **** of heaven came to the spirit of a sudden _ "There is no way to find the saints in the sky, but if you listen to it, you may be able to find the Dante." "The saints of the heavens are also gods? "Well, he was a very powerful big **** before he had the Holy Spirit. It is now unfathomable. Although it may not be comparable to Hongmeng in the power of the Holy King, if it is more comprehensive than the overall strength, it is estimated that it is not praised. "" Tianji Shen explained the sentence casually and asked "This Dante, do you know where?" "It should still be in the beginning of the city, he is a mercenary, should not go too far. Yuehai remembered that they had been with the Dante and they got off the boat, and then they parted ways. Say, Satan seems to have something to do with Dante. If you ask him, you should know exactly where you are. "I think there should be a way to find him. Are you going to see it?" "Of course, if you can make the artificial gods all equipped with the sacred spirit, then the strength will be a new level. By that time, this power will not complete my research, it will be good for you. The saying of Heavenly God has already been made very clear. His current position will help them in the Indigo Court, and will even take action depending on the situation. Therefore, if the Moon Sea helps him, it will be good for himself. "Well, then I contact - down Tulsa, and then I should be able to produce results." "please. "Right, I almost forgot the business. Yuehai chuckle-sound, pinch the cheek of Kadoqi "You are so prepared, have you prepared for it, and two days is your game. Booksfa "Well? Hey?" Ka Duoqis face was stunned and he scratched his head. Sf light novel "My game? "You don''t even know this." "Kadochi researcher has been in the research institute, so I don''t know the situation outside, she -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 49： Welcome ceremony One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 There are still two days to the first echelon. At this time, Tyre can also take out the space to help Kaduoqi and the gods to find them. "Satan." Tyre found Satan privately. "Tell something to you, where is Dante, do you know?" "If you want to find something, you should be able to find it. What is the problem?" Satan asked, and Tyre explained it. Probably just looking for him to ask about how the gods and the saints exist together. After listening to it, it seems that it is not a big problem, Satan will readily agree. After they greeted them with the rain, they immediately went to the previous city. "If there is no accident, he should still be in the local mercenary division, because it is to make money to eat. "Is it still a mercenary mission during the Holy Spirit Conference? "Well, after all, it is because of this time, so there are more things happening. Well, as long as you don''t agree with people, I am afraid there will be battles. At that time, the mercenaries will have a place to use. It took them half a day to reach the mercenary association that led the city. When I asked the front desk, I found out that Dante was no longer in the city. Before I took the big task of crusade, I left. After the location of the Magic Emperor, I found that it was another world outside the three thousand worlds. Even if I took the Big Ship, I would probably need more than two hours. Satan asked, it doesn''t matter if he looks at him. Ppk four Tyre wondered if he could watch the moon, so he can move freely. u "Okay, after all, Dante''s things are very important to me. I don''t have time to wait for him to come back. Listening to the **** of heaven, they said that the human body experiment, the experimental body is also a one-person artificial god, and it is completely voluntary, but this day, even the body of this artificial **** has been unable to hold on, once lasting, very It is possible that it will completely collapse and lead to permanent death, which is unwilling to see no matter who it is. On the dragon''s back, Tyre has seen almost all the artificial gods, and they still have some feelings for them. They are reasonable and unreasonable. From this point of view, the matter of the stagnation of the dragon can only be slowed down later. After all, it is not very good to investigate. When you look at the billions of gold, how can you get in touch with it? After this, Tyre spent a large ship at a high price. There are also many types of big ships, including high-speed ships, army ships, and sightseeing ships. Tyre hired one of the most expensive high-speed ships. After all, in the boundless chaos of the heavens, everyone hopes that the speed will be faster. The Magic Emperor is located in the center of the Sangan Sea, and is surrounded by a small group of dead worlds, so basically few gods can find the specific location of that place. And the powerful big gods can''t be idle and have nothing to do to deal with a magical star in the district, so - it was put on hold. In recent years, they destroyed a big ship and killed many nobles. This was hanged in the emergency taskbar of the mercenary distribution. However, in recent years, several waves of gods have been sent to the crusade, but they have all returned. . The "pirate" of the magic king is estimated to be unable to sit still, knowing that if they continue to do so, the real strong will also be shot, so in recent years, some people have seen that they are building a ship, I am afraid it will take a long time to start. Well, these are the basic materials. There is no substantial achievement for Tyre. He just wants to find Dante and then bring it to the Indigo Court. I blinked in two days. The first echelon competition, which was highly anticipated, finally kicked off. Following the war between the Western Emperor and the Ancient King more than a month ago. This time it was the genius of the unprecedented genius of the Yun people. It was the embodiment of the power of the heavens and the indigo court. The power dominated the confrontation between Andre. But everyone with a discerning eye knows what kind of monsters Andrea is in the end. Its hard to say that its just a junior, a junior generation, and putting him in the first-echelon is actually a lift. However, the Moon Sea knows the power of the Lich World Blood Witch Girl. If it is a hundred-day cloud with a blood witch, it is not impossible to put it on the first-ladder. Of course, the moon sea that really played with the blood witches still feels that younger--the most powerful person in the generation is the woman. If it is not to help, this time the participation in the Holy Spirit Conference will surely shine. Time one minute - second Of light novel The picture unfolds on a huge wall. Billion phase Jinwu and other people suddenly excited "Hey! Its starting! This time, a lot of people gathered, and even the supreme masters seemed to take time to return to the temporary base of the Indigo Court. "Wow, haha, the power master should not be shameful in front of this junior. "If you want to say something, its the most stress-free. Its a matter of course. Winning is a blockbuster. Even if you cant take a half-style, its a good idea. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 50： You can try One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that this is an absolute foul start. Everyone was dumbfounded,--the expression that the deputy lived and saw. Even on the side of the Indigo Court, they are laughing. "Hahahaha; this guy has a hatred with the Yun people. When you come up, you can do this kind of thing. People are the first show of the new generation of strong people. Is it necessary to suppress it?" The bull **** dominates the thigh and can be said to be a laughing cow. Yuehai and others cant help but laugh. I remember that the thousands of days of character is not bad, this is indeed a bit too much. The majestic ambition is one of the abilities of the Titans, but he did not expect that he could fully grasp this. "So - think, power is really only the kind of power that can''t be possessed by the bloodline system?" Moon Sea said this way, the supreme side of the side dominated the squatting, this time - she was dressed in casual clothes, it looks like the body of the Moon Sea, է - see is - 18-year-old girl, but the eyes of the vicissitudes of life Revealed her oldness. "If you want to say something, it should be enough to change - the power of a race." "Enough to change a race?" "In fact, he can still become a dragon or even a dragon, but he must rely on other abilities to cooperate, just like the ն ն girl who appeared before you. The supreme master said this, Ou Rui also came to interest, she kneels on the back of the moon, holding the moon in her hands "I remember that he did change before! And! It''s not very beautiful! It''s a small one! It''s totally different from the appearance of the big bald head. Is this his unique hobby? Dominate the adults and talk to us honestly. Well." "Hehehe." The supreme ruler chuckled, then shook his head. "That is a residual soul personality: it is preserved in his soul... "The new mother-in-law is not there, then the parasitic twins are examples of day and night. I think everyone has seen the child. He has two personalities of good spirits and evil spirits, and the state of coexistence can be changed at will, and Andre has It is a lot of souls other than the power to dominate this master.\'' The supreme rule of the sentence makes the moon sea--hey, many of the other disciples have long known the secret, and some people are not clear. "Well, this is not something that should be hidden." She sighed and watched the more inflated force dominated the screen. "He once had a group of friends, but now, but -- no, I think you all know that many of the ethnic groups that threatened the supreme gods have been completely extinct, and the protoss are the pulse, and many of you dont know. The race has also disappeared, and the souls of those people are all endowed by him. "He is now standing in the Indigo Court. The reason for standing in front of you is actually very simple. He dragged the Supreme God from the throne and killed her completely. For various reasons, this is pure. Revenge only. There are almost the same reasons for everyone who is sitting." Listening to the supreme rule, the moon and sea can not help but one-hey. correct She seems to have forgotten one thing. a Indigo Court Gf light novel It is not meant to make the whole world become chaotic. They are actually a group of Avengers with common goals. Of course, there are also many people who just enter the Indigo Court with the big stream, or they have nothing to rely on, and those who go to stay naturally will not be forced. After all, they will not reveal any important information to them. Everyone talked about it. The countdown is over, and the power dominates the punch and opens the ground. "It seems that the scope of the site limited by this big world is really a bit useful. Moon Sea muttered to himself, if it is really the kingdom of the Titans, then you can grow indefinitely, but because of the limitation of preparation time and the limitation of the scope of the field, even now the power master has reached - a very terrible Height, but still within acceptable limits. but At least his fist It''s all covered in carpet, no matter how you dodge, it doesn''t work! Moreover, the power dominance not only uses the majestic, but his body is also surrounded by the Western Emperor''s magic book. Although he does not know the power to dominate the book stolen from it, it is definitely the ability of the Western Emperor to make these The magic books all awaken their souls, so they can release high-level magic on their own. Mad bombing Do not Book.sfa is completely ruined. It lasted for a minute. The light is the explosion and the smoke is dissipated. See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more friends. The land that everyone has re-emerged has completely disappeared, and the Yorkson auction site is really bloody. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 51： contact One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Thousands of clouds are really powerful. It should be said that it has exceeded the expectations of the Moon Sea. After this guy is awakened to the demon gods, his strength should be infinitely close to the previous blood witch, but in this case, the power dominates. Obviously more successful - he is not afraid of any threat from the other side, or even relying on his own strength - to resolve. Power is dominant, this title is not a name. On this day, people finally realized the power of this man again and again. He controls all the power in the world. If someone says that copying can never surpass others, then when the number of copies reaches an astonishing degree, the qualitative change can be completed. However, what surprised the power master was the stubbornness of the dry cloud accident. Although it did not mean to do everything, but under such pressure, it can still persist until the end of the game time, and it must be said that it is indeed worthy of praise. The first echelon''s game always gives them shock and excitement, and this is the same. Although thousands of days are powerful, but he faces, it seems that it is not a god, but all the powerful people in the world. In the end, the time is running out, and its a matter of course that the performance is divided into power and dominance. [The first echelon, the cloud family, the sky and the sky, vs. power dominates Andre, who is dominated by power and wins points.] Although this is expected, the amazing performance of thousands of days still makes many people praise. "Speaking, why is this only the first-echelon will have this so-called score?" The moon can''t help but ask, - the supreme ruler next to him After all, many of the first echelon games will be spotted, so the points after the two are particularly important, the loser can get 1 point in any case, and the winner is to see the degree of victory. Andres 100-day battle with the dry cloud is a very fierce battle even in the hundreds of thousands of years. It can give more than two points and even surpassed the performance of the ancient king. "It turned out to be. Moon sea is awkward. Soon the power master ran out, laughing and joking with several other disciples. Tyre has already arrived at the Magic Emperor area on the big ship. In this area, there are hundreds of small worlds that have died. The magic king is mixed in it. It is not easy to find out. The sudden voice of Tyre allowed Satan, who was observing the outside world, to ask "What happened? What did you find?" "The power master has won." "Well? Day Satan withdraws his gaze and looks at Tyre = two "Do you know the things of the Three Thousand Worlds now? "Almost, although it is not his opponent, but it is really powerful, and awakened the blood of the devil gods." Booksfa Satans glimpse seems to be in his expectation. "The man is the exception. He has always done his own thing. No one in the Yun family will provoke him. Even if the ancestors of Qianyun Zero gave him a name, they could only stand side by side. Perhaps the ancestors discovered thousands. Clouds and heavens awaken the power of the demon gods, so they will do this. "This may prove that your statement is not wrong. However, it is unclear whether the blood of the demon gods is good for you, not to mention the dragon blood in your body." "I just want to liberate my true self. In those days, you as a Talassas, you are pursuing yourself. "Yes," Tyre has no memory on the other side, so he can only listen to the story. After spending the morning, they finally found the location of the Magic Emperor and ordered the crew to park the Great Ship at the periphery. He then disembarked and went in person. See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more friends. "Kadoqi! Don''t be shameful!" Yue Hai pinched the face of Ka Duoqi, and then patted her head again. 4. Cardo is a sleepless look. "Are I remember who is going to fight today?" "Alchemy Tower Lord! You guys should not stay with the God of Heaven in the Institute today! "It seems like this, because after using the gods to check the data of the **** is too forgetful, the time is all spent. "Shantou, you are not the three-legged **** of heaven, so life is worth it, Tul''as will be jealous!" The power master said a fair word. Although it is also a half-joking, and Kaduoqi scratched his head. "How can you be jealous when you are kneeling, it is best to be able to send in practical use!" Although the Moon Sea does not think that the **** of heaven will be like Katoqi, but it has always been stuck with other people - it is not suitable. But because of Kaducci''s preference is research, so some places must be tolerated. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 52： uninvited guest One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The possibility that Cardoqi can win the Alchemy Tower is almost zero, which can be seen in the ratio of winning percentage, but this does not mean that there is no chance. Actually, these days, Ka Duoqi has also improved, although it is not reflected in the personal power, but it does have visible growth. The most important thing is that it has a lot to do with the previous six-dollar wars and the follow-up pope-war. The countdown is over and the game officially begins. The alchemy tower master, as the name suggests, has no one in its alchemy ability. This is similar to the method of Ka Duoqi''s shackles. After all, the production of enamel is also the alchemy-ring, and Ka Duoqi is often in the front of the fox glass. Fortunately, Cardoqi is not just a simple teacher. She has her own position, which is the title that has been followed by Tulsa for hundreds of thousands of years. Cold touch. The alchemy tower master has also studied the ability of the cold touch, but it can handle it in a short time. The two sides come back and forth several times. Finally, Kaduoqi is not as good as people, so he has to admit defeat. Well, this is also the expected result. Cardoqi is only awakened in the past few years. The strength of the retreat has been very good. The existence of this level of the alchemy tower is still not easy to touch, and the loss is also convincing. oral. So this time Tyre gambled to win. Tyre, who sneaked into the magic king, was complacent. Satan on the side is puzzled Book.sfa "Kadoki lost. Pack sf light novel Satan knows that Kaduoqi lost, meaning that when he was in the casino, Tul''thas was right, but it was your foot. If you are happy, don''t be so obvious. Inside the magic king is - a barren land. The land is colored like an egg yolk, and there are many strange monsters around it. But when you see Tyre and Satan, you will let even the low-smart creatures know what is not there. "If the pirates are really building a ship on the Devil''s Star, they should look for it." "It is very likely that it was built underground. Just look for the trail." Tyre judged that this magical star is smaller than a small world. If a ship of the Kibida ship comes out, then This height should be directly visible, but now there is no trace, so the big probability is hidden in the ground. Of course, it is also possible to cover up with some kind of blindness. But in any case, it is better to find powerful clues now. I heard that the mercenary Dante started a few days ago. He did not take the big ship, so he will be slower in speed. It is very likely that the front foot has just arrived, and Tyre and others will follow. "You go to the south, I go in the opposite direction. Once I find something different, I will immediately call. If it is something that I can handle, it will be okay to start a war. I will come over." Tyre judged this, Satan did not have any opinion. The pirates of the Magic Emperor have heard that there are many powerful gods and several new sacred kings who join them. If they are not handled properly, they will be able to meet them. Book.sfa winter! Osf light novel However, how long, in the south of Satan, a sudden loud noise came from the south, and a light column skyrocketed. It seemed that an explosion broke out. Tyre quickly turned his head and rushed over, but he saw that the ship with the golden light was pulled out from the ground, but before the ship was lifted up, it was firmly tied by hundreds of black chains. "When you want to come, you want to go and leave, then what do our dry mercenaries take for dinner?" This voice is Dante What about Satan? Tyre quickly judged. At this time, three people from the Golden Light ship, a new holy king, two gods. They looked at each other and looked at Dante''s look. "Hey, dragon man, don''t be too much, there is no bottom line, you must suffer from loss!" "Ha! I am so far and poor, I cant eat more than a fart, give me all the time! Dante''s right hand was tied with a circle of loops, and their chain was pulled, and the Jinguang ship was directly hit on the ground. boom!! This magical star vibrates, and the three faces are more gloomy. "Very good!! In this case, don''t leave! We have to torture you to the ship to fix it!!" After all, the three men rushed up. Tyre embraced his chest with his hands and watched it quietly. At this time, Satan came over from a distance. "It seems to be the final situation. See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more friends. "You just talked?" 5se this trail "According to your doubts, I dug into the ground, but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 53： Suddenly One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "D? Everyone is puzzled. "The people in the zero world have found it here. "Say, who has exposed this base?" "Before the supreme ruler did not go to meet them with the Emperor, it must be that time." "That said, this **** does not look like a man." "Bai Di''s wife remembers that it is the next opponent to compete with Miss Lei Fei." Everyone, you say a word, the supreme master, raised his hand, and signaled everyone to calm down, then looked at the moon "Sun, you are past. "Ah? Me?" "Ok." The supreme ruler nodded slightly, and the next Andrea also laughed. "Hello are the predecessors of the diplomatic sector. These days, the disciples of Scorpio and several other diplomatic sectors are not there. You just look for the feeling." It sounds like there is one thing. But it always feels like it''s out of the way - only the white mouse is trying to poison it, it doesn''t feel good. In desperation, the power of the Moon Sea went to open the door. Standing at the door--a girl dressed in casual clothes, it seems to be plain, but it can be understood from the temperament and gaze, this woman is a monster similar to the level of Oz. Fortunately, the Moon Sea has long been psychologically prepared and has not been scared. gas The girls eyes are slightly stunned and slightly surprised. s wide and light novel "Oh, the momentum is very good. It should be said that the courts of the indigo of the heavens, even the servants of the gatekeeper have such a state of mind." "Ha ha ha ha ha!!" Moon Hai heard the disciples behind him - laughter. She endured dissatisfaction and asked with a smile "This lady, I am a disciple of the Indigo Court. I am awakened and I personally visit. Is there any problem?" "Is this the way to hospitality? The girls words did not seem to end the conversation at the door. No way, Yuehai can only bring her in. However, when brought in, I found that the disciples and masters who were still on the barbecue suddenly changed dramatically. The lamp that was originally turned on has already been extinguished. The supreme master is sitting in the armor and sitting on the throne, and the power-dominant figure has also been doubled. The other disciples are also scattered on the first floor or the second floor corridor, with a cool shape, looking at the girl in the kelp with indifference. In an instant, the temperature of the entire space dropped to freezing point. The moon sea could not help but turn a blind eye. These people used to be able to install it. She wondered why the indigo court was misunderstood. It is estimated that this is the case. "The empty god, in the zero world, I heard your name." The supremely dominant figure becomes tall and solemn, and it is as imposing as the king of the same generation. The girl named empty is holding her arms in her arms and looking around for a little play. "It turns out that it is really necessary to re-examine - you are in the blue court, which is much more powerful than the so-called second-rate organization. "Perhaps not as good as the flow organization in your eyes, what can you say?" The supreme ruler slowly raises his hand, and the deputy is more than a slap in the face, and the words and deeds are not exactly like her. Its funny to stand on the side of the moon and not laugh. "As I said before, I am the wife of Baidi!" See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more friends. "Oh? But I heard that the White Emperor is still engaged with you now. The supreme master suddenly burst, and the look of the sky became obviously overwhelmed, and then he said with a sigh of relief. "Now is not, the future is also! I will put the words here! It is impossible for you to win the White Emperor! But if you fight for his injury, I will never sit back and ignore. Which is this threat? "What you mean is that our disciples are definitely not the opponents of the White Emperor, and they can''t hurt him." Yes!" "You are here to negotiate, or to warn. "If that can make you accept it, that is which." The choice of the air seems to be very random. The supreme ruler is stunned, then can not help but chuckle "What if our disciples won? "Your disciples don''t have this skill yet. Kong Ming is so determined that she is already at the top of the existence as the **** of the zero world. If she says so, I am afraid that it is not far from the facts. ~d,. Guangmu Xiaoxian -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 54： invite One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, it was unexpected that the Moon Sea, including the Emperor of the Air, was unexpected. In the evening, the game officially started. The figure of Baidi has not appeared. The Frost Prison Angel stood in the game space, but he was slow to see another--participants. The empty Emperor, who went back and returned, was also anxious, and quickly asked for the moon. "How is this going?" "We still want to ask you, it is impossible for us to move our hands. "He said that there are things going out for a few days. I thought he just wanted to go shopping in this world. The empty meditation was flustered, the moon and the sea waved, and turned to look at the supreme master and others, but they looked like a sense of carelessness. Feelings, these people gamble all over Miss Lei Fei. Fine "I''m afraid we can''t help, but at least, can you tell me what kind of person this white emperor is." "Focus! Handsome! Decisive!" " Moon Hai did not know how to answer it at a time. At the same time, on the side of the Magic Emperor, Dante succeeded in taking all the pirates. Although a lot of work was abolished, with the strength of his gods and holy kings, the confrontation with these people will not fall into crisis. Using the sacred sacred rope provided by the Mercenary Association, you can capture these powerless rebellious gods and holy kings, even if you can kill them, but the association requires that live catching can increase the bounty, so Dante is naturally more It took a lot of money. After they were all tied up, Dante loosened his waist and sighed. This is almost the same. The two of them, what time do you want to see?\'' Tyre and Satan did not intend to hide from the beginning. Well, after all, there is always a desire for people, and there is nothing wrong with boasting two good words. He clapped his hands and laughed. "Mr. Dante is really a good skill. Seven gods, two new holy kings, can only be captured by one person alone. Presumably this holy **** meeting is also photographed in the second echelon. Well, although its not like you are. Dante scratched his hair, sneered at the sound, and glanced at the two. "So, you guys shouldn''t be walking, just happen to see that I am doing the task. "Dante, I will open the door and say it." Satan does not seem to be going to continue to be close to people. After all, they have had a cooperative relationship and are more familiar. "The Indigo Court is doing an experiment. Can the power of the gods and the holy kings be combined, and this experiment will not be fruitful. It happens that you are a special case, so I want to ask you to go." "What should I do in the past?" Dantes left hand was waisted, and the right hand was carrying the rope head of the bundled fairy rope. "Say, Satan, how can I not remember that you are a group of people with the Indigo Court, have you recently got it?" a Satan looked a little gloomy and looked at Tyre. Seeing Tyre didnt react, he said "Introduction, this is the disciple of the Indigo Court, the devourer Talthus. You have seen it before on the Great Ship. I think you should be thankful for yourself." But Ding slightly squinted, and Tyre could see that he was really shocked, but he immediately recovered calm. "It turns out that, like Tulsa, take me to the court of Indigo, isn''t the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?'' "I told you less that you have had friendships for decades. You have helped me a lot by human feelings. If it is really threatening you, how can I bring him over?" Satan explained. Dante sneer even more "Its only been for decades. If someone buys your head from the starting price, I will do it too!" "It is not right to say this, Dante. Satan looks gloomy "You have to understand that here you should not bargain, so that the human rights that you should retain will also be lost. I hope that it is not the rope in your hand, I will bind you back, Dante. "haha But Ding laughed, the atmosphere became tense at a time, and Tyre knew that if he didn''t say it at this time, it might become worse. "Mr. Dante, I think you should know." I am not a deliberate person. "The devourer Talassas, who claims to be a good person, is it. r y j\\ play Dantes simple spit made Tyre grin and had to say from another angle. "Since you don''t want to go back to the Blue Court with us, you can also get in touch with the outside world, or in a city with a lot of people, I think it is a good place, where it is big. If you fight, you will not sit back and watch the people of the Alliance." See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, and recommend it to you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 55： Give it a try One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The scope of the Magic Emperor is not large. If you search for a carpet, you can have a result in one day. Tiel also used some small means to leave a little bit of power in the passing place. So, even Dante thought. Bypassing yourself, you will also be left here to discover the power of engulfing "Get out soon, Dante, we won''t do anything to you." Tyre said again. No one can respond. He couldn''t help but sigh, what he thought was because the reputation of the organization of Indigo Court was too big. Suddenly, a loud bang came and I saw a beam of light rising from the ground and directly pierced Satans Black Sea encircling the net. Tyre was anxious to chase, but he remembered the trick he used to use the wanted criminal as a substitute. So I left a little more heart, and after releasing the four apocalypse knights in the gods world, this was straight to the light column that rushed out. At the speed of Tyre''s thousands of twists, it is not difficult to catch up with it. Breaking into the beam of light, Tyre used the power of devouring - to bring out the shadows of the people. Focusing on the eye, I found out that it was also a one-man wanted criminal, and that it was burnt and not burned. Hey! The next moment, the entire Magic Emperor star pulled out ten beams of light in all directions. Tyre brow wrinkles So, I want to escape from the surrounding network by this method? The power of engulfing is not as wide as Satan''s Black Sea, and the Black Sea is not strong enough. This has obviously been seen by Dante. I did not expect to be squandered by the other side. At this time, Satan saw that he had risen to the ground and chased the light column that escaped. Tyre helped the squat, Satan''s meaning should be that five beams of light were handed over to him, and the other five were handed over to himself. but If I am Dante, in this case, the safest office stand still. That''s right, as long as you don''t reveal any flaws, you won''t be subject to at least people. Although it is only a possibility, but Dante may not have left the magic star, nor in the ten beams. "chaos" Tyre muttered, the black sphere suddenly flew out of Tyre''s body. "Yes, under the seat "Catch out. "Yes." After the chaos was ordered, he chased after those beams without any doubts. Tyre is a convergent breath walking in the magic star. If you guessed it wrong, it is a bit ridiculous to be smart. But Tyre always felt that Dante would not be so impulsive. That guy is a seemingly reckless, actually thoughtful, and after judging the gap in power, the safest method is not to compete with Tyre and Satan. After half a day. At this time, in the three thousand worlds, the last one game, the billion-phase Jinwu vs. Silence Dragon is about to begin. By the way, the white emperor who had fought with the Frost Prison Angel did not appear, and was finally sentenced to admit defeat. Lei Fei won the battle in vain. This also made the Emperor of the Airs anxious, and quickly called on the people of the Zero Gods and the Alliance of the gods to find the whereabouts of the White Emperor. See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more friends. "Wow, hahaha, the barbecue is good! But the billion-year-old Jinu Nazi may not have time to eat. Power dominated the gloating scene, and other disciples laughed. Moon Sea is thinking that these people really don''t treat themselves as human beings. The most joyful laugh is the Dum. So, in the indigo court, the barbecue stalls were arranged in close air. Yixiang Jinwu has appeared on the big screen. When he came in, he looked at the surrounding scenery and then sat directly on the ground. The dragon on the other side has not been able to appear. This scene seems to have met. In front of the big screen, -- eating a barbecue - watching the lively disciples can not help but laugh "It''s not going to come. It''s not too late! Although our Indigo Court''s reputation is quite big, it should not be enough to shock the guy." "What do you know, the faucet monster is obviously because of the great tone in the auction before, and then I am afraid that we will find him trouble in the blue court, so I dare not play, look at it, he can''t come. A few people, you say a word, and there are some truths to say. Booksfa I know the inner moon, but there is another illusion, sf does not say The original appearance of the Lonely Dragon is the shape of the leading monster, but it became the normal human appearance after playing against Tyre. That is, he -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 56： Variance One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Lord, Askar. As the captain of the order maintainer of the Holy Spirit Conference (referred to as the head of security), it is necessary for her to supervise the selection of all the three thousand worlds. Although the rewards given by the saints of the heavens are extremely rich, to be honest, this is indeed a laborer than the task of the Indigo Court. Moreover, knowing where the lovely sunny is, but not rushing to love her, this is really painful. "This is probably the case. You, as the aborigines of the Three Thousand Worlds, should be very clear about your own area. If you have any problems, you can immediately notify me and the Alliance of the gods. Other order defenders have responded to it. Well, the lord does not want to brand the tongue. Therefore, it is still quite serious in this respect. The Tiansheng people are also very smart. The people he invites are all strong people who are familiar with the three worlds, even if they cant. Dealing with the contradictions on the scene, you can also bring the people of the Alliance of Gods to the past. After the meeting, the aging master put his hands on his upper body and squatted at the conference table. "Ah~ Sure enough, this kind of work is not suitable for me. She prefers to break the rules than to maintain order. Nothing is idle, the lord clicks on the side - the light on the side, and the picture of the game is projected on the wall. "Well? Has it been to the left and the next one? Remember that it is the billion-phase Jinwu and the silence dragon. Because it was mentioned in the past few days when chatting with the communication device, the opponents of other people are not very clear, but the opponents of Yixiang Jinwu are very strong, and they openly challenge the blue court at the auction, so the memory is still fresh. . However, the silence dragon did not appear. Until the end, it was the game that determined that the dragon was late, so it was counted as a concession. This unexpected development made the Lord feel a little weird. Juice light novel At this time, the communication device mounted on the wrist of the murderer suddenly sounded. This is a long-distance contact method in the world of three thousand. Listening to the sayings of the saints of the heavens, it seems that a long time ago, please ask God to come over and do the trial work, because it is very convenient to connect, so one stays until now, compared to the magic sound. The stone is a device that requires only a little magic to use. This kind of equipment requires elements and power to be used as a driving force, so the use of people is not the same. This type of communication device must be at least half-god, and Noah''s magic stone can be used normally even by mortals. The lord opened the communication device "Hey, it''s me." "The Lord of the Lord, we found something different!" "Is it different? Is there another explosion?" "No.....should....". "What''s wrong? Even before a whole mountain was swept away, there is nothing to say." "If you want to come over, let''s take a look at it, not far, relying on the conveyor, it will be three minutes!" .... The Lord heard the cat... knowing that things may not be that simple, they immediately went to the conveyor. The Three Thousand Worlds have invited a group of space masters to install tens of thousands of transmission channels, which can be easily and conveniently used throughout the Three Thousand Years. Before the cloud world of the Clouds, the same technology was applied. When the Lord was in the end, the other order defenders who welcomed her were also shocked. "What was originally here?" "Back to the adults, here is originally a sea, named Wangs Magic Sea, because there are a lot of sea magic to survive here, so basically someone will pick up... But when we accidentally come to this patrol today. I saw such a painting..... Even the Lord is silent. Disappeared. What remains is an abyss that seems to be boundless. What happened here? Moreover, why is such a huge change, even a little reaction? "Notify the group of silly dogs in the Alliance of Gods, let them sniff who is playing here. The lord raised his hand and directed one of the defenders. The man was ashamed, but he could only lead to the stronghold of the Alliance of Gods. What happened here... The Lord is frowning She couldn''t help but think of the dragon that had not appeared before. Will it be related to him? Said this Is it difficult for Tulsa to participate? That fool, if you reveal yourself again Booksfa 2 Csf light novel "Its an accident. Tyre was shaken back a few steps and looked at the blood on his cheeks. "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength before." He thought that Dante, who had played against him on the Great Ship, was already full of strength, but now it seems... it seems that he is too much to see him. The early Dante''s Dante state is worse than Tyre. His entire left arm has been smashed by Tyre, and all of them are sword wounds. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 57： Holy king One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Tulsas... Well, it turns out that during the Holy Spirit Conference, where can I meet the people of the Indigo Court?" As the voice came, Tyre looked at the sky, but saw a huge planet appearing in his field of vision. "This...... Tyre muttered to himself, and at the same time, the void in the sky again - the red chain, Cantil did not forget to guard, raising his hand is to use the power of burial to destroy the chain. "Oh? The power of the roots of the gods is...-. Speaking, I seem to have heard that you have this ability. The scornful tone made Tyre look more and more gloomy. He looked around but still couldn''t see each other. In the end, where did it come from, and... So, "The big meteorite is close, why is he not even aware of Dante?" The power of the majestic King of the King spread. However, although Dante was pierced by a huge iron cone, he still did not give up. "Oh oh oh!!!" He roared, Longwei, divine power, the power of the Holy King and the power of faith broke out together. "Oh, what should I say is the elixir of the elders?" The scornful voice rang again, and then more and more chains went to Dante. Tyre shot in time to burn the chains. At the moment, the contradiction should be raised to another level, but Ding should understand. In spite of the chain of chasing, Tyre used the power of burial to completely pack Dante, burned the iron cone piercing his chest, and rescued him. The iron cone fractures with a violent explosion. The two were quickly thrown to the ground and squatted on the ground. Tyre used the power to stop the inertia, but Dante still spewed a blood. He pulled out the iron cone left in the chest and threw it at the side; looked at the direction of the explosion of smoke, whispered "In this case, you can''t save you." Tyre is not the idea of ??saving the seven-level floating squad, but it is a good thing to be able to help more than one. Among the thick smoke, the scornful voice came, and then the man with a long blond hair in his suit walked out of his pocket and walked slowly. His eyes are gray and white, just like seeing through - cutting the truth. Tyres look changed slightly, but Ding see Tyres expression was wrong. "What happened? Have you seen him?" .....". Tyre remembered the words that the memory master had said to himself some time ago, and then contacted the huge meteorite that moved in the air that day. It turns out that = Raz!" "Call me the Holy King, now I am Raz chuckled, --- the joke, he lifted his right hand and said "This information should be told by the memory master. It is really my intention to let him confuse the Holy Kingdom. But there will be no second time. "Holy King?" Dante never heard of this character, and Tyre whispered. Sfa "Is there any sound novel written by Wang Xiu''s hand? "There is a special killing of the saint''s existence called the king''s killer Carrick, and the person in front of him is the opposite of the king to be the subordinate to establish the kingdom, he is the second sacrificial king, but now he claims to be the sacred king. Tyre understood briefly and quickly to Dante, but Ding slightly opened his eyes The second holy king killer? "Ha? That is to say, this kid wants to throw me to that holy kingdom?" He looked up at the meteorite in the sky "It won''t be this." "A correct answer, as a reward, I will give you a place in the Holy Kingdom - a good title. Raz took a clap and then raised his hand and snapped a finger. A large number of red chains came in from all directions. Dante and Tyre quickly dispersed. "Who will be the second in the same trick! Idiot!!" Dante yelled and then looked at Tyre. Dry him! "we can only do this. Tyre pulled out the abbots and enchanters from the left and right, and the shadow of the world behind them was revealed. Just right, he can also try to get to where he can go without relying on the power of swallowing. On the other side, Dante did not spare any effort. The shape of the dragon man changed again. The upper body turned into a dragon, and a pair of dragon wings covered the sky, and the figure jumped to four or five meters. This is the perfect fighting state of the Dragon People. Fsf light novel Half dragon! Behind his back is the illusion of the world of Godhead, which radiates the light of the Holy King. Tyre can''t help but pay more attention to the two eyes, the combination of the two kings and the gods, look -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 58： Jedi One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 For Tyre, this is probably the toughest ever - fighting. It is a miracle that he can survive among such a large number of holy kings. The same is true of Dante, and the opposite King of Light has an overwhelming advantage with the power of the simple King. "Tulsas, let me kill - take the road, take me away!" At this time, Dante has tried his best. He knows that he will sit still in the morning and evening. It does not need + minutes, they will be completely submerged by this strange new holy king. Tyre heard out Dantes thoughts immediately. Then Dante grabbed his hands on the ground and roared. The violent shock caused the magical emperor, which had already been shattered, to fall apart instantly, and the earth was fissioned and turned into pieces that were dried up. boom! -- The sound dragon reverberates, but the dragon turns into a red dragon, and the scales expand, and the temperature in the throat suddenly rises. Then, behind him, there was a shadow of the world of Godhead. This time Dante poured a lot of power of faith and divine power, accompanied by the poison of the Holy Spirit, spewing out of his mouth. Boom! The fireworks overflowed, and the red light column cut through the night of chaos, rising from the ground and directly penetrating into the air surrounded by the holy king. when!! However, only hearing the sound collision, Tyre fixed his eyes, but saw that these holy kings were joined together to open the shield - the unbreakable shield, even Dantes hard-hitting blow could not penetrate. Tyre snorted and his right hand was clawed on the ground. The power of devouring in all directions began to converge rapidly. Before paying attention to the position where Dante fled, he had left a small amount of devouring power on the magic star. Although rare enough to be used as a weapon, but .s.f light novel The power of Tyre swallowed and became the size of the dewdrop, which was directly taken into the body of Dante. "Spray this out too!!" But Ding''s pupil shrinks, and the power of swallowing is like dripping into the ink of the bowl of clear water, and the deep red flame instantly turns gray. The shields opened by the King of the Kings, under the influence of this power, gradually began to decompose, and eventually they were completely penetrated. Tyre - slammed Dante, and the other party did their best, pale, and turned into a human appearance. One step forever! He desperately wants to rush out of the broken shield. ..... Still a little! The eternal distance of one step is really too short. If you don''t carry Dante, you should be able to go out. ...... He is not so credited! "One step forever!!" Two consecutive steps and eternal, I finally let Tyre feel how painful it was at the time when he ignored the one-minded Carminster who sent himself to the fire. This is not a pain in the body. It seems to be caught in time and space, the whole persons consciousness is beginning to tear, and the feeling of exceeding the limit makes Tyres expression gradually distorted. It also spurted out a blood and finally rushed out of the encirclement. Sf light novel however... Waiting for his eyes, it is the encirclement of the second new sacred kings. original... More than - thousands of holy kings? He widened his eyes and looked around. I don''t know when these holy kings have shown a perfect defensive posture, and the three hundred and sixty degrees of heaven and earth are completely surrounded. "Well, because it is Tul''as, the one that I investigated from the alliance of the gods is indeed the most preventable ability, so I don''t intend to do any temptation for you. It was originally prepared to take time. You are indulging in the Blue Court - all of them are cleaned up, and now I am hitting myself. I am also looking for it. Raz''s voice echoed in the chaotic world, he is no longer nearby. "Don''t look for it. I am very clear about the dying of these monsters. Of course, I will not kill you, nor kill you. It will be the best way to seal you forever and to the elders." This guy may be more than that dark dragon. The most troublesome thing for Tyre is that there seems to be no connection between the Dark Dragon group and the Holy Kingdom. The two talents are the most troublesome. "Oh..... oh, poor, Talassas, is it a bit regretful to split the power of devouring?" "Not at all, there are opportunities." Tyre whispered. Book.sfa And Raz said it again. Sh s music novel "Let''s go to this end, my inhabitants, give him the final blow! These new sacred kings did not mean anything to defy the order. They raised their left hands, and the power of the sacred kings of all people became a piece, and then concentrated on the top of Tyre''s head. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 59： Reunion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Ok?" Even Raz feels confused. This magical star has a long distance from the Sangan world. Even if the Indigo Court wants to come over at least - the time of day, it is difficult to get rid of Tulsa. Are there other members hiding in this magical star? But he has already tested it in detail for four weeks. Except for this Tulsa and Dragon, no other creatures exist... Its hard to be done, just arrived? "Who!" He is low and open. And the white lightning tears open in the new king. The road rips suddenly stops, and the huge white wolf appears in front of everyone. Tyre widened his eyes and almost forgot that he was still running away. The appearance of this white wolf.... It gradually began to coincide with the memory in my mind. It is better to focus on the escape than to identify each other now. "Good helper, but it''s too late!" As the order of Raz conveyed, these holy kings turned their offensives, and suddenly they separated by a hundred people and dispersed in all directions. At the same time, the power of the Holy King reunited, and the sky was white. Tyres look was gloomy. Its really hard to think that the original unseen new king would be so terrible after being commanded and cooperated. When I thought about it, Tyre gradually approached the white wolf, and the white wolf suddenly shook. The fierce spiritual storm spread so that the consciousness of the holy king had a moment of embarrassment, and suddenly the formation was disordered. Tyre was on time, his right hand was high, and he went to the void. A hundred shots to see you a white confession tsf light novel Tyre subconsciously looked back and the two met. at this moment Tyre is already convinced. He gradually pulled his mouth and then yelled at the sky. "Yuehai!!" The ray of light has emerged, and the elements of the entire chaotic world that were originally stagnant have been revived in this moment. Because of their owners Coming down. "The Lord of Law, the awakening of the sun. Raz whispered, then sneered again "I have enough information about your intelligence. I can have a real-life example of being able to summon this thing by Tulassas, and I have a switch that can cut off the connection of the Holy Spirit. In this case, it is really terrible. "" The moon sea looked around and then said to the white wolf \\== "Give me a minute, can I? "no problem." The white wolf spit out people''s words, the voice is loud and familiar, and the tone of the past makes the moon sea involuntarily emerge with a smile. At this time, the holy kings who were shocked by the white wolf have regained consciousness, and they once again began to unite with the power of the holy king, and the white light arrows emerged from the void. This time, Raz is not nonsense. He knows that things will not continue to prolong. If this continues, I am afraid that more and more indigo court disciples will appear. Tyre took a step, he didn''t know how much he could block, but if he used the power of burial... However, because there is no suppression of the power of devour, the power of burial that has been completely controlled now has a little consciousness. If it is forced to stimulate again, I am afraid. At this time, the white wolf was in front of Tyre. "This time, give it to me first, Tyre." Tyre''s eyes widened and his ears seemed to have lost all his voice. He looked up and watched as the white wolf gradually dissipated, and eventually turned into a shadow of the Tao, standing in the void. Hey!! At this time, the light arrows of the Holy Kings were shed, and there was no hesitation. The incarnation of the white wolf is to raise the right fist. Slowly opening with a very low voice "Great day, holy sword!" boom!!! Just like a huge flame in his hand, the entire space is suppressed by the horrible pressure of the moment. Datian Holy Sword. The ultimate meaning of the lightsaber flow. Hook.sfa "This sword, to congratulate my reunion with my friends, punishment! He--under the sword, the samurai of the power of the saints disappeared without a trace, and in front of the Datian Holy Sword, it seems that the original form could not be preserved. The light opened up the night Just like the dawn of the world, it is like opening up the sky. Dozens of new sacred kings do not dodge, melted under this holy sword, and the other holy kings were unable to counterattack, and they retreated. But Tyre, who has been watching from the side, finds that these holy kings are not even confused in the face of such a crushing force. They will be extremely rational and systematically spread out, keeping one that will never be beaten. State, this is probably the most formal -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 60： plan One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Great ship [Tiamat] The ship of this speedboat is equipped with thousands of power furnaces. In the name of extremely expensive, every piece of magic spar seems to be consuming money, so few people will hire. Only people like Tyre who don''t care about money are so casual. At this time, he stood on the deck, holding the railings with his hands, looking at the countless stars in the chaotic world, could not help but sigh deeply. [Your Majesty, **** it!] Chaos learned about the experience after Tyre, and he was annoyed, and his self-blame made Til smile. "If you are dead, what should I do, don''t think too much, you are my right hand, I have seen my body misplaced, but blame the limbs?" Although this conversation is very different, Tyre also wants to make chaos not so guilty. [Your Majesty, if you want to assign me to action next time, please be sure to leave some strength, even for your own sake, dont... Chaos''s rounded appearance kept blaming himself on the railing, making Tyre feel funny and cute. Although it was really dead during the period, the result was good, then it would be fine. "Is this your power to swallow? I didn''t expect to have my own consciousness. There was a strong magnetic voice behind it, and Tyre slowly pulled his mouth and turned to look at each other. "You are here." "Well, after all, I followed the group of gods. When I found out that I was not in the game, I would be very anxious, so I contacted him." Ose this little rule _ The man who came out of the ship had a short silver-gray hair and was about one meter tall. He was not as tall as Dante but was at least half a taller than Tyre. - The double-dark golden eyes are like the white wolf staring at the moon in the night. He is wearing a strange costume, and it looks not only fresh, but also a mysterious feeling. "You are still more than that year..... Tyres mouth was slightly twitching. He hadnt thought about what he should say, but he had already said what he wanted to say in his throat. "Welcome back." "Well, thank you, Tyre." Diz smiled even more, and the two no longer talked more, raising their hands and embracing them deeply. "You are also very different from before, Tyre." Dizzi took the back of Tyre and then released it, leaning against the railing. "It seems that you seem to be a realist to me, not very surprised. "I didn''t see the silence of the dragon and the white emperor. I had a hunch. Of course, at that time, I didn''t have the possibility of guessing it in my mind. Tyre embraced his chest with his hands, and he recovered the chaos into the body, then laughed. "Then, the time is still very long, talk to me, what happened to you in the past few years." "You too." Fsf light novel "Is it back? It''s okay." After the Moon Sea was summoned from Tyre''s side, it could be sent back in place. At this time, everyone was coming up. Everyone seemed to be checking whether there was any injury in the Moon. She quickly pushed everyone away "Nothing is ok! What are you doing here? You will be crushed and hurt by no injuries!" "Yes right! The idle people are giving me the job to search for information! Don''t be here!" The power master immediately yelled at everyone, and time drove off a large piece. After that, the Supreme Master began to ask again, and Yue Hai only said what happened during the period. Of course, the matter about Diz is hidden. After all, he is also connected to the zero world. If you say it now, it may not be very good. "-..0 thing is 0.. However, for the sake of my own experiments, the person who sent me the indigo court is quite good--set The supremacy dominates the expression, but the tone is a little bit of killing. "It seems that I have to talk to him about it in the next day--under." "-.-. I, I think this should be good for us too. "Hey, don''t plan to join the Indigo Court, dare to eat white food?! Really our organization is a charity!" Power dominates this ugly story, saying that Tyre is like a white tofu - just like a bite, it is a loss. "But then, what are you doing after you have been here since a few months ago? Is there something I need to be busy?" At this time, Yuehai chose a rigid transfer topic, and the supremacy dominated the slightest response, raising his hand and saying "Do you say them? They all collect intelligence. On your side, you can manage the diplomatic affairs." Yuehai feels that these days, the Indigo Court has not been diplomatic with anyone, and it is quite autistic. "call ~n1: Seeing the moon sea is still a puzzled look, the supreme master sighed and turned to look at Andrei, the bald hands clasped his chest, the color gradually became heavy, then whispered "This is all to let you end the land of the Third Holy King soon. " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 61： past One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "There is also such a feeling.... But as you said, I have no choice. Tyre has no choice but to spread his hand. He can survive from the past, and he has so much. It is the identity and power of Bitthus. Even if he lives in the same life as Tulassas, he has no Complaint, although Tyre is already trying to deny the Talassas that year. "Well, let''s talk about you, Diz, what have you done in these years, become so fierce. Harmful. In the big forest of sacred burial, after you were defeated by the four elephants, some people rumored that you are It was taken away by the sea king--people, and even the sea gods were killed by you. The information that Tyre could hear was limited to this. After that, no news was heard. Even the observer Fiorcher said that she could not observe the emperor at that time. And Dizzi chuckled, then suddenly mentioned "Do you remember suffering?" "Bitter?! What did you suddenly mention her?" Tyre - the word that hears bitterness is a jealousy, and Ditz looks up at the chaotic world. "When she left the college before she left, she gave us a gift. I remember that you are a kite? It should be very useful to you. ..... Tyre silently, nodded heavily "If you don''t have those tips, maybe I can''t do anything until now, and I can''t save Ye Hao." "It turned out that it was a good fortune. She gave me a [transgenic pill] that was a kind of candy that the children of the world often eat." Heart f light novel [Note: The bitter part of the 164th favorite of the second year of the school year} When Diz said this, Tyre also remembered it. After all, he also gave him the tips at the same time, so the memory is still deep. "It seems like this. It is said that there is only one rumor that there is a candy in this candy that can make you come back again, right. "Well, when I was defeated by the Four Elephants and fell into the sea, I faintly heard about the chairman of the bitter president. After being captured by the sea god, I experienced a lot of things. I decided to save the sea people there, but because of the incident. It eventually led to the situation of the battle with the sea god. When Ditz said this, Tyre couldnt help but chuckle. "You killed two gods in a year, no." "He is stronger than the vampire who was buried in the funeral. I don''t know much about it. With the treasure left by the sea, I finally died with him. Dizzi said here, lift his index finger and thumb, the distance is like holding a candy pill. "Then, under the guidance of the ghost, I took the [transgenic pills]" "You can guess -- next, I am again -- after I woke up, where did I go." Diz knows why, Til waved his hand - laugh "Look at your current state, except for the zero world, what will it be?" "Yes, and it is a certain distance from the zero world now a thousand years ago.\'' "A thousand years?!!" Tyre is like this - listen, suddenly dumbfounded Sf light novel "You said that you ate sugar, and then returned to the zero world a thousand years ago?\'' That''s right. "Wait, let me know -.. This means that in fact, a few years ago, another emperor, that is, you, has been in the zero world for a thousand years? "Another - a Diz?. Perhaps it is such a possibility, and, when I was reborn, I also encountered a strange Diz went on to say "He claims to be Gay, saying that he is an observer of the zero world.....". Tyre said in detail about the matter of going to the sea of ??godlessness, Diz "You met with me that year. Suddenly frowned. And the observer of the zero world, Guy.. and this Gay seems to be able to interfere with the things of the heavens. "The observer Fiorcher situation. Question, I will go to Foucel to talk in detail, I want to hear what you have been here - millennium?" "There is a lot of questions about this topic and I will continue to get down to business. Tyre thinks that they have had a personal experience, although he is 100,000 years; but because there is a way to seal the memory, it is not yet For a thousand years, Tyre has been a long and unacceptable time. Very exaggerated, but that is also a matter of martyrdom. When he woke up, he was a child, and after being ruled by the four elephants, he took the wolf soul. Diz will be the millennium of this millennium. He can''t even use the white wolf heart belief, eager to see you again.... Seeing my sister Tina, alive, became my main "But me - there is one jobs. What mixed with God to make this position? "What are you after? I passed the heavens and earth and became a real god.. Oh, I remember in the days. "The **** of life in the zero world." Diz smiled. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 62： promise One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Even so, the Emperor of the Air should not be this attitude towards you. Tyres roots are at the bottom, and Ditz is helpless. "At the time, it was just the arrival of the organization [living source], including many gods, including the Emperor, and the situation was unsuccessful. I was only accidentally shot to save the empty man, I dont know why.... Since then she has determined that I am... what?... "This is not very good! Blood earned! Tyre took a photo of Tetz''s shoulder, and Diz was even more helpless. "But....I don''t intend to put my feelings so casually...". "Hmm? Oh.... Tyre remembered the words of his year and could not help but smile. "It turns out that you still remember. Dizi nodded slightly Then asked again "Is she alright?" Tyre squats down "There is no life threatening...but. Tyre will choose Elena to protect the king''s spine and choose the same cause and effect as the sleeping, which makes the emperor face "The Supreme God wants to ruin the Holy King?" "After all, the entire heaven, only the Holy King can restrain her omnipotence; in this case, she will naturally try to eradicate. "Arina is still in Noah?" "You can''t help if you rushed over now. If you don''t seal the land of the six great kings, then the pillars of the king''s spine of Noah will probably fall asleep, and more and more new holy will be born with the whole day." Wang, once the sacred king era reaches the end, I am afraid it will be completely destroyed. After this, Tyre described the matter about the land of the Holy King with Diz. After nearly an hour, Diz only discussed clearly. "Its really hard for you. I didnt think of the infamous Indigo Court, but it became the role of the Savior. Although Diz had not had much contact with the Indigo Court at the time, he heard the story of this organization from a young age. Tyre thought about the indigo court and then laughed. "That place may not be as good as you think." "Right, how did you find the magic star, even if you followed the gods, you guessed that Tul''as is Tyre, but I am the most - directly hiding my identity, it should not be so easy to be discovered. It is. Tyre went back to the truth and came out with the doubts that began at the beginning of the day. Dizzi said pointing to his nose. "use this." "Dog nose?" "This is a power, called the white wolf sniffing. You can trace your smell - until it is far and far away, which also involves the power of fruit. "Where did you trace my smell? "Before you took a mountain outside the city, do you still remember? At that time, you and the dragon were fighting there, ruining a whole mountain and then the people of the gods and the alliances of the gods to investigate, we as the zero gods Very close to the alliance of the gods, so I heard this news by chance, it is said that Tulassas played against an unknown enemy. Dizzi chuckled and looked at Tyre "I immediately got up and went to the ruined mountain range, but because the news has been sent from the incident every month, so in the past your smell is very weak, can not be traced long distance, and your The enemy, the dragon, the smell of his stay here is very strong, I found the past and contacted him in a black sea. Tyre smashed "That guy, even I have to feel a headache, you are fine. "Well, while I played against him, I took back your belongings from him. Because of your smell, I used this to chase the magic star. When Dizzi said, he took out a string of necklaces. "Hmm?.....Godworld?!" Tyre forgot about this stuff, but I didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of the dragon. "He did what he took that thing. "I might think it is your personal belongings, I want to find something valuable from it. ""...-. In fact, this fairy **** I also grabbed from other people. "Til scratched his head, but I didn''t expect the final residence to be a necklace to save myself. If it weren''t for the Dragon, I couldn''t find it." "No. - I still want to thank you in the end. Without you, it might be really bad at the time. Tyre helpless, He is still not strong enough. In that case, "I can''t kill the encirclement, and I just lost my face. Going back, I am afraid to be ridiculed by the disciples of the Indigo Court. "Thank you? I was still me, and you were the same time." Diz stretched out his fist and gently topped it on Tyres chest. "Don''t forget. "Well, I won''t forget it. "Speaking, other people I really want to see - face, Klad.. that home -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 63： Search One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 8 observations about the Godson Perhaps because of Hella''s sake, the state of the Godson is much better than expected, but without the help of the Emperor, it may still be optimistic. As the most prestigious existence of the zero world, there are few gods. If you are holding a way to lead a snake out of the hole, you should be attracted to the emperor, but after all, there is a demand for people, so only Apply according to formal procedures. Fortunately, as the ancient god, I, Rocky, or some face, coupled with the introduction of my goddess Hella, I got a meeting with the Emperor. Sixty seven eighty eight It seems that the Emperor of Zero is not so loyal to credit, in order to get the power of engulfing, he intends to smelt the Godson, so that it is hard. Seventieth day The state of the Godson is getting worse and worse, even if Hella is gradually unable to suppress, you must find a god. "Is this the Clade residence? Under the leadership of Yuehai, Diz came to the dragon''s back. . At this time, they have received news and they have come out. "Snow Princess. Dizi nodded slightly, with a little nostalgia, and Long Lian and others have already come out to wait, everyone chilled - will, the moon can not help but "Okay, let''s do business first. Now Krad has no news. No one else can find him. But Dizzi can use some kind of force to search for the owner of the smell. Just before, he has four or five distances. Til of the three worlds, searching from the magic star to one "Well, then please." Although Xue Li did not think that Clade had any accidents, but he could not find anyone for a long time, he still had some concerns. Dizzi nodded cautiously "I will try my best to find it, then... Where is the underwear? Ditz said in a serious way. Snow pity is first--hey, then suddenly blushing Take out a storage ring and say "That, then... must you have his underwear? Diz realized that he seemed to be circling into the circle by the former Tyre, and immediately took a forehead. "No... sorry, it''s my problem.... This storage ring is OK, I can smell the smell above. He took the ring, (and the moon near the sea could not help but laugh - laugh. Diz has some doubts "What''s wrong? Moon sea. Yuehai forcibly smiled, although she was only a mouthful, but I did not expect that Diz would really take the underwear. At this time, Long Lian and Ye Hao looked at this side with contemptuous eyes. They seem to have guessed something. After all, since the beginning, it has been so serious that Dizzi will not open such a vulgar joke. After this, Diz decided to start looking for Clade according to the smell, and the Moon Sea was with the dragon of the first ancestor--to go with it. After all, if it was a case, let the snow pity them. It is said that Pandora is also attached to Clade, what she is doing. On the way, Diz can''t help but chuckle "Yuehai, I have been with you for a long time." "Yeah, at that time, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I am afraid that they will be in danger with me." "But it is really unexpected. You turned out to be a disciple of the Galaxy." Don''t say that Diz couldn''t think of it, and the previous Moon Sea couldn''t think of it. I dont think I am still Tulsa? "This may also be a godsend, say it, Diz, what do you plan to do later?" "I have heard about you from Tyre, but I don''t know your future choices. In the end, I stayed in the heavens and returned to the zero world. The empty gods are the important players in the zero world. I should also go back. Yuehai still respects the choice of Diz, after all, he has lived in the zero world for more than a thousand years, and only twenty years in Noah... It may be a number that cannot be compared at all. And when Dizzi looked up at the sky of the three thousand worlds, he couldnt help but laugh. "Zero world is my second hometown, but the sky there is not the world I am familiar with." "I want to go back and see, Go mine The fathers case is pleaded guilty, and the silver sister is safe. Say "Right, Tina had been studying in Avalon before, and the results were very good! Moon Sea responded, Dizzi nodded slightly "Yes, this is fine, so, as you can see, the moon, even in my memory, it is already a very long time, but I still remember what you are, remember your smell.... Moon sea squats, then turned into a smile "Yes! Good? If this is the case, then c, the geniuses - let me feel the value of saving. "The land of the six great kings, I heard, become the -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 64： Reunion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Is Klad right here?" Yuehai--smiling and letting other civilians who are underarms rise up, said to Diz. Dizi nodded slightly, and he once again fell to the ground and touched the dirt. "It is indeed here, and it is already very close. "The two gods, I am the mayor of this Muxi town." At this time, the middle-aged man of forty or fifty years old dared to come, and he saw that he was going to kneel on the ground, but he was lifted by the eye of the eye. "The mayor does not have to, we just come to find someone, there is no need to give a big gift. Uh... I really appreciate your Majesty! The mayor showed a grateful look, and Yuehai asked. "Do you have any outsiders coming in these days? The men with short blond hair are quite handsome and have good strength." "You, are you referring to that sire?! He is indeed here. A few days ago - the group of vagrant mercenaries passed through this place, trying to plunder my Muxi town, so that the squatting shot, However, in a blink of an eye, all the mercenaries were cleaned up, including the heads of the mercenaries who arrived in a few days, and could not walk out in his hands. The leader was a famous demigod nearby... I want to come to it now. The mayor said that the red face was red, it seems that they should have been very thrilled in their eyes - a few days. Yuehai and Dizi looked at each other, and then asked again. "Where is he now?" "It has been half a month since I went to this big river." The mayor pointed to the river that the whole town was squatting. Moon Sea and Diz led by the mayor to the river. Opacr. Dizzi nod again "sf light novel "Yes, the smell is really here. "Can you chase it again?" "It seems to be broken....". Yuehai looked at the mayor and could not help but ask "Mayor, is there anything in this big river?" "We have been eating water for hundreds of years here. There is nothing but the legend that the gods live under the river, so everybody will send a sacrifice to the river every year..... Could it be that? Going down the river, is it going to find the legendary god?" The mayor boldly guessed! Moon sea helpless smile "Maybe it is, since..... She looks at the emperor "We will go down and meet, maybe we will run into it." Diz naturally does not hesitate. The two are planning to dive, but they find that the river suddenly vibrates. Yuehai slightly frowned, said to Diz immediately "protection! The emperor swayed - quickly became a giant white wolf, roaring in the sky, and the white shield covered the entire village at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the river rushed out under the river - the dragon, and above the dragon, Clade stood, only seeing his hands condensed with a lot of burial power, directly into the body of the dragon, the power suddenly burst, will This dragon is blown up into several pieces. Fortunately, Klad also worried about the small town on the shore, so it did not cause a particularly big impact. Dizben thought that the moon sea shouted, there is nothing wrong with it, but it is a big fuss. Clad took a deep breath, and he raised his hands and shone with a dazzling light. This fried into a casual dragon gradually melted, turning into a milky white light into his body. A glimpse of the moon, this is the end of the .... The power of Sanzan. . There are also three thousand worlds? Moreover, the light that was just emitted by Clade was not quite right. Clade completely absorbed the dragon, slowly spit out --- turbid gas, and then turned to look at the moon. He also guessed that someone would catch up, but then his afterglow fell on the huge white wolf. Suddenly widened his eyes. I looked at each other incredibly. Finally, try to ask Diz?" Booksfa "Ha ha. Dizzi chuckle, white wolf The body is shaped into a human form. Sf light novel Stepping out - step came to Krad. "Long time no see, Clade, it seems that you are no longer the same. And watching Diz say so. Clad is just incredulously looking up and down, and finally said "You really are Diz?" "Speaking long: Azron''s Diz, the man who fought with you at the Duke''s party. Ditzs words made Clades brain -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 65： meeting One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It seems that Ditz has had a much more twists and turns than they imagined in the past millennium, but it is a pity that Tyre was inactive for 100,000 years in the sea of ??godlessness. The reason is that there is no higher realm to break through. Similarly, in After the death of the beast and the ancestors, no one is Tyres opponent, no challenging environment, and he is gradually tired of waiting for the excessive time, so most of the time he is sleeping, compared with the The millennium, I am afraid it is far less fulfilling. Hey~ If he can be dragged to the zero world for a long time, its not a godless sea. Of course, with his personality and habits, it is a problem to live in the zero world without any help. "So, Clade, you are suddenly leaving without saying goodbye, what are you doing here?" "Sorry, I just sense that there are many burial forces in the three thousand worlds, so I want to try to verify my hunch, so I didn''t come to the place, but I didn''t expect the burial power under the river." In combination with the water snake, as you can see, I have been fighting with it for a few days. Until the two of you arrive, the water snake seems to feel the pressure, and when I am distracted, I am seized the opportunity, and I will take it. . Clad raised his hand, and the power of a group of sorcerers was indeed more refined than before. Although it was far less than the current temperament of Tyre, Clade completely suppressed the power with his truth. So there is no possibility of any anti-phagic, which is much safer than Tyre. "The power of burial?" Diz didn''t quite understand, and the two explained in detail - Fan, and also told Altorius about the things in the capital. Ditz couldnt help but sigh "It turns out that you have experienced so much.. But Clade, you can come back, I am really gratified, although in the zero world, I think that you will return to everyone sooner or later. Mouth f-fiction "Hehehe, it was really naive for me. Klads words have not been finished yet, and the soul suddenly came out of his body. "Hah! At that time, I was tricked by a few words, so it was naive!" "Pandora?" Dizi brows slightly and looks at the moon Pandora is laughing and looking at Diz "I remember you too! But I didn''t expect it to have changed completely now." .... Diz shrugged "But the previous things have passed. It seems that you are not going to pursue her." After all, Diz also has more hatred than Pandora, but Diz has long been bearish, and many memories leave only good. "What do you plan to do next? Clad? Moon Haiyan is back to the truth, and he is silent, and finally said "I plan to travel around the world of three thousand and collect all the fun of burial hidden in this land. I will go back with you after the meeting. Book.sfa "Do you want to bring snow to pity them to go together? Qe4 novel ".. I think, without the snowy pity, she will definitely be jealous again, Yuehai.. I don''t want to be your burden and cumbersome again. After you come, I am more certain about this idea." I will hone myself in this land. Clade looked at his palm and frowned. Moreover, why the existence of such a large number of sacred burial forces in the Three Thousand Worlds is also a mystery. I want to unravel it. I have already registered before the Holy Spirit Conference. Now I am still in the fourth echelon. Hand over. "Crad, you. "After all, I don''t want to collide with Tyre in a group. After that I will slowly climb up. Go...".. Clad looked at the moon, and said quietly. "I want to be your pillar, not behind you, watching you go further and further. .....". Moon sea stunned, eventually chuckled, nodded Diz licked the two and then whispered inadvertently. "By the way.....What is the relationship? Moon Sea & Klad "Not what you think!" "The detailed information of the saints of the heavens is all here." 200k.sfa At the meeting of the Indigo Court, almost everyone was convened this time. Sanzhi Xiaozhi Even if it is the master, in addition to the master of all things and another unknown master, the other six masters are all in place. This kind of momentum is no worse than the meeting a few years ago. And standing in the center of the conference is the disciple who is in charge of the command. If the first disciple made a military god, it might be more appropriate to let him command, but the disciple is now going to capture the Holy King killer, so there is not much time. The lord is also unable to leave the job because of his position, otherwise he will be found. "His side now has ten powerful gods, heaven, emperor, mysterious, yellow, earth, water, fire, thunder, light, dark. These ten are -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 66： Knocking on the mountain One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This sentence suddenly silenced the entire Indigo Court. Only the supreme master dominates the front row and whispers "Presumably, you should have heard of it. The Indigo Court has the eye line of the gods or the alliances of the gods. It will send information to the other organizations, and because the gods receive the information, they will immediately take countermeasures. So the spy here must be a bar that is not afraid of being noticed." She leaned against the chair and placed her right hand on the armrest, scanning the crowd. "Before this action, you should be faintly aware that the Divine Realm has joined forces with the Three Thousand Worlds. Once the sages of the heavens know the location of Tul''Thas, they will be exposed immediately." "The sages of the heavens are not - do not agree with the relationship with the gods?" Ou Rui suddenly asked at random. "However....the relationship between the saints of the heavens and the court of the indigo is even worse." The supreme master looked at Ou Rui, and then looked at other people and said "The saints of the heavens deliberately worshipped under the main gate of the court and learned art from them. But the court did not have the heart of the disciples at that time. He took the initiative to look down on him, hate the heart, and disturbed the court three times and four times. There are rumors behind it." "Ha? Is there such a careful person?" k5ag.9 Some disciples are puzzled, and the power masters spread the stalls. Sf light novel "Everyone has more or less black history. This sage of the heavens does not look at his present scenery. It used to be a famous sin. "Yes, the thirteen disciples of the court were all killed by the saints of the heavens. His Majesty finally couldn''t bear it. He stood up and wanted to permanently annihilate the heavenly saints. The wheel of cause and effect, the king of Huangquan, the supreme **** of the Almighty period All of them have taken the shots. After all, you have heard the rumors. If the host regains his position from the courtyard, then the whole world will be destroyed in an instant." Supreme dominates the slightest sound "Yes, the days at that time were indeed destroyed--by the hands of the court. And in the wheel of cause and effect, the observer and the three forces of the gods, the court was finally sealed in the courtyard. I think most of the disciples who are present also know this - some, and although the saints of the heavens are not dead, they have also been abolished most of their power, but he did not expect that he inherited the inheritance of the sacrificial spine. Then he continued to grow his power. With today''s three thousand seas - The Moon Sea seems to have heard from the supreme explanation of the supreme ruler. "This sage of the heavens is the character of what era." "The beginning of the day has already existed. According to the court, in the past he was called [the beast bird], it is a kind of strange, although not a chaotic creature, but also a natural **** born of nature, very terrible, he will Spread rumors, and spread very fast, and it is very easy to confuse others, even high-ranking gods, the thirteen disciples of the court, precisely because of rumors, and one by one tried to die, although not his own hands . Beast..... The Moon Sea has also been seen in the history books of the God of Heaven. When the days of the heavens were opened, there was no universality, but many strange things were born. The appearance is a natural god, and each one is extremely powerful and exaggerated. Unexpectedly....The saints of the heavens are also changed. "Well, Im talking about it. Why did I say that I had to remove the eyeliner? I think you know it. Once you let the eyeliner report it to the gods, then the saints who may have joined forces with the gods will know immediately. In this case, our plan will be reversed immediately. The supreme ruler is right, but they have not identified the way to spy. If it is the witchcraft ancestor created by the sorcerer''s ancestors, the witchcraft that can identify the espion method can learn it, but it is not true if the verification is not really a spy, so this witchcraft is not reliable. Questions..... "So we decided to confirm - the bottom line of the Indigo Court is one, or more than two." The supreme ruler stretched out the index finger, looked at the crowd, and then swept to the moon and the sea. "Yeah, you will arrange all the disciples who participated in the Cummin welcome banquet with you before. "Yes.\'' Moon Hai still remembers who the disciples were at the time. She took out the empty-named form from the storage ring, because I used to be Tyres own teacher in Avalon for a while, so the form for the name was also prepared a lot. The homeopathic gave the moon a little. She wrote it all and gave it to the supreme ruler. The other party confirmed the side and went on to say "So, next, the people on this list will be treated as possibilities, that is, they will be excluded from this mission and will be slaughtered." amount..... This sentence makes the moon sea - time did not respond Including the words of the ruler, that is to say "Yes, the same is true for me. After all, the main person in charge of this plan is to build a military god. I have already let him start to arrange the plan from the collected intelligence. Today, everyone is called for -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v10 Chapter 67： put a spoke in wheel One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the brief meeting is over. Ou Rui then found the moon sea "Where are you going to take a break?" "Well? I don''t care. The moon shrugged, but now it seems that during the planning period, they are better not to act at will. And Ou Rui has a helpless look. "But then, so that we are not being watched, I feel that the spies have not found out, and the organization has split from the inside. "Mastering them should also have their own considerations, and this does not require us to worry. The moon is not indifferent, but it is really going to catch the saints of the heavens, so I am afraid it is not that simple. In the afternoon, the memory master suddenly found the moon sea. "Memory master, you this.... The moon is puzzled. The other side is indifferent. "Come with me, this plan, you are an indispensable force. In other words, the memory is dominated by the big hand--winging the moon and the sea in the space, and soon appeared in front of a lake. There is a new courtyard on the edge of the lake with several people standing at the door. There is power to dominate Andre, and there are elements to dominate the new mother-in-law, all familiar faces. Moreover, they are all masters. The Moon Sea looks at the memory and wants to hear something from his mouth," but the other person only leads the Moon Sea to the front of the courtyard. "Is it all brought up?" "Yes." A few people had a short conversation, and the moon was not easy to interject, and everyone entered the courtyard. It''s not very wide inside, it''s a little shorthand. And in the interior of the courtyard, standing alone, he seems to be writing something with a brush... Yuehai slightly gimmicks, this seems to be the calligraphy of Suzaku Emperor.. It was also mentioned when I went to Suzaku for the second time. However, I carefully looked at each other, but found that I could not see the face at all, it was dark. No.... It seems that I will forget it immediately after reading it. It is really impossible to describe the other person''s appearance. And standing next to this person is the supreme ruler. Moon Sea seems to understand what, next to the dominating and other people have clamored. "The host, the entry you have received [all have been brought, = As the voice dominated by memory fell, there were a few more figures around the moon. The dragon of the dragon, Ou Rui, the **** of life, Cummingster, the angel of the frost, the Leifei, the creation of the world, the Titan, the son of the universal. This is all the comrades-in-arms and companions who have fought in the big elements before. and.... Book.sfa court owner. f light novel Moon Sea couldnt help but look at the man who was bowing his head and writing calligraphy. Can still not really cut. The other party stopped the action in his hand. Put the brush on the side and look up at everyone. "The only missing pieces are the Talassas and the parasitic twins day and night." "After that, the Qing Dynasty was conveyed. The court owner looked at the moon, and it seems that Qing and Tul''as are now able to communicate in a special way. However, if the vast majority of the masters know the truth, it is another-- Its all right.... But the court is mainly able to see through the truth at a glance, I am afraid that the spy can also grab it out at once. Since it is not done, it should obviously not be omnipotent. ...... "Yes. The moon is sounding. Said with the ** "This is the plan behind it. Presumably, you should also guess that the plan to hand over to the military gods is just a ''coverage''. After all, it is impossible to put hope on a road. Of course, the military gods do not know. So he will do his best to achieve the goal, which is also to make the camouflage more real. The whole courtyard is silent, only the water is moving. In the distance, the birds even ring, and if they come here to rest, they will cultivate themselves. "You are the warriors who have experienced the battle of the big elements. In a sense, they are even more reliable than the other masters present. The court owner said here, shaking his head slightly "But its a good thing to say that its useless, Andre, this time you are under your command. understand. Power dominated as an outstanding presence in the big elements of the time, it is obviously appropriate for him to be the leader. "Time is one month after today." The power master went to everyone and solemnly began to explain. Although Yuehai knows that the ability of the Indigo Court to collect intelligence is terrible, it is not expected that even the map of where the saints will go after months will be clear. "A month later happened to be the saints of the heavens and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 1： the third One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This plan of catching the saints of the heavens seems complicated. In fact, there is only one route for them to act. As long as others are opened up, they will then be allowed to improvise themselves, plus the body attached to the court. Will also participate in the program, the entire lineup will become extremely scary. In the friend, Tyre talked about things with the day. This makes the day worrying "I, I have never participated in the battle of the big elements.... Why do you want to be the leader of the court, ....." "Maybe you need your strength, don''t worry, there are so many dominances that won''t make you dangerous." ".... During the day, I was so worried that I lowered my head and nodded. Then I showed a sneer and turned into a night look at Tyre. "I am afraid that it is much more than that simple. "What do you mean? "Is this a big event that can be implicated in the hands of the court? Tulassas, think about it. Going to the cliff in the dark, watching the endless grassland "The adult has not appeared in many years, but this time he did not hesitate to weaken the strength of the ontology, and to fall apart. There have been some shocking events in the past, but the court has been silent, never been out. surface. ....." "Do you know what it means?" "This world is coming to an end," Book.sfa Se light novel The sound of the night is gradually gloomy, with a smile "If it is not important to the unprecedented things, the court will not appear, even if this time is the object of his former enemy animal. "What is the basis for the world that is said to be coming to an end?" Tyre asked, and the night shrugged "No, it is better to say that the presence of the court in the world is already very strange. Actually, the court owner came out a few years ago. The night suddenly burst out again - an earth-shattering secret. Tyre thought quickly in his mind, and he could only remember the Indigo Court meeting that the Moon Sea went to. But at the time, he remembered that it was not the body of the court.... "It was a short period of time before the meeting. He used to take the large-scale ship of the Indigo Court to check the meeting. "Is there still such a thing? I heard the supreme master before saying that the court has not been sealed?" "It''s true - so it will sensationalize the entire Indigo Court, but the weird thing is that after the Lord returns again, it seems that this has never happened, and people feel puzzled." "what does this mean?" "You should know the **** of heaven, what happened. The night suddenly fell on the **** of heaven, which made Tyre more puzzled. "I have heard it. I used to be a member of the sword team [cross-empty]. Now I went to find the court. It seems that there is a private venge, but in the end it is defeated. "Yes, there is a master who said that the **** of heaven is called by the court from another world." Lifting the index finger in the night, laughing "It is not the heavens, nor the zero world, but another world. "Forget it, I will tell you your thoughts directly. Seeing Tyre in the night is still a confusing appearance, so I have to say so. "I think that every time the court is born, it will summon one-position ''existence'' from another world. According to the information I know, the court has only appeared twice, the first time is the same year. The beast bird killed his thirteen apprentices, and came out under anger, the second time was a few years ago. "The **** of heaven - the second time, is it the time of the beast bird.... "No, because there is a presence that is longer than his qualifications, and it is called by the court from another world." "Oh, it seems that you really don''t remember anything. It doesn''t matter. You only need to know that the presence of the first-time court appearing in the heavens is not a god." In conclusion, the **** of heaven is only The second time is possible. When the night comes here, the contradiction comes. "But the second..-. Not what you said, what was the meeting a few years ago?" To know that God of Heaven has lived for millions of years, there is no connection at all. Then, Tyre seemed to think of something.... Diz! The guy also apparently disappeared a few years ago, but after reincarnation, he survived for thousands of years. "This is the power of the court. He can make an impossible existence add to the timeline that all of us know. You and the **** of heaven have spent a few years ago, cut, even decades. Before, hundreds of years ago, tens of thousands of years ago, the traces of those who should not have the **** of heaven, but all of them were summoned by the court, and they were driven into the timeline of millions of years ago, so that we Everyone has him -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 2： start to act One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This plan can''t be leaked out, even if it is the goddess of rain, they never know. I just told Satan and others that I would go out after a month--hey, I will come back in a short time. If I cant come back within half a month, I dont need to wait for them. Although this possibility is very low, it is better to do the worst. "What should I do with Miss Enemy?" Asked. Because the recent performance of the enemy flower does not seem to be escaping, so she did not seal her up, but this guy did not say anything, let people do nothing. Afterwards, the night said to Tyre. "When you played against the dragon, I was going to help you, but the enemy flower stopped me." "What do you mean? "He said that if I go, the future will be more chaotic. If she is really a very powerful prophet, what will the future of this mouth affect?" Watching Tyre in the dark night "I am going to help you, have you produced unexpected results? Tyre muttered to himself, and then remembered the figure that had changed from the outer shell of the dragon. The same as the God of War.... "Maybe, maybe not." Tyre shook his head and he knew very little about the cause and effect. "Now we are going to the place where the saints and the source of the world are ready to trade, and then they will meet with the court." "Alright. A few days later, Tyre and the daytime plan to leave, and after saying goodbye to everyone, the enemy flower took the initiative to appear in the eyes of Tyre. "Wait a minute, Mr. Guy!" "This is the Talassas! You should know it yourself!" Li could not help but drink low, and Tyre raised his hand slightly, indicating that he did not need to say so, and then looked at the enemy flowers. "What else is there? Miss Colony" "Take me. The enemy flower said so. And this sentence has caused people''s incomprehension. "Why? "I know what you are going to do next. The enemy flower took a step forward and walked to Tyre. "I am the only daughter of the saints of the heavens." This sentence suddenly makes the day and Tyre look slightly changed, others are puzzled, thoughtful. After a little rest, the rain said, "I remember that the saints of the heavens used to be the monsters of ancient times, the beasts and the beasts, and they had no children. After they became the holy king, they changed their talents to be lucky. Its said that its raining! "But even so, that.....". "In the family of thousands of brothers and brothers, they were killed by the same people, and they were broken and unable to resurrect." Bai Yunji remembers very clearly. At that time, there was a well-connected peer. It was the children of the saints of the heavens. Because the saints are busy with socializing, they often put their children in the clouds to look after... So from that incident, His hatred of the realm of God has not been added. Fsf light novel In this way, Tyre remembered the promise that the saints said to him. Let him enter the top three. "The first three are the resurrection of any - existence, even if the reincarnation, it can also be resurrected -... If this is true, the saints of the heavens may want to use their own sacred spine and the right to resurrection - an exchange . How do you prove that you are also a child? The rain asked so. And Tyre asks another way. "Are you another kid, or was that dead child?" The enemy flower clenched his fist slightly and looked at the goddess of the rain and Tulsa, staring at her, and she finally said in a cry. "I am the child who died in the Yun family. If I prove it, I think, when he sees the court, he will be relieved." ... Tyre and the rain are a glance. There are more contradictions here. What should I do It is not clear that the rain is not going to clean up this mess. OK... Tyre is not going to pack it up, let the court decide to make it. "Okay, we have limited time. Since you insist on coming over, at least explain your purpose. Tyre asked again. The enemy flower shook his head "I just don''t want to make him more painful." Book.sfa .... Sf light novel who is it? What are the saints of the heavens? Forget it, the problem is getting more and more, and when I get it, I just worries myself. Tyre looks at the daytime. "So, let''s go, other people. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 3： Living environment One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Compared to worry, in fact, Tyre only feels that this is not stable, although the court has also answered, but in fact, what role the enemy flower will have in this plan is really a headache. The underground tunnel is very long, because it can''t be too fast to catch the attention of other people, so the power to dominate the lead is almost at the speed of running. If you can, Tyre also wants to take everyone down with the shrinkage, but if you do this, it will definitely attract those people. Continue on the road, after ten minutes. Suddenly appeared in front - a three-way intersection. Andre directs everyone "It is here, proceeding separately according to the originally planned team. "Yes!'' Tyre is carrying the moon sea, day and night, Ou Rui three, Frost Prison Angel is with the new mother-in-law and Jenny, and the Titan and the deformed force dominate. After all, Tyre''s group did not dominate the care, so the number of people was multi-pointed, and the other two sides did not need to say more, they immediately dispersed. Jenny finally looked at it. "Tyre looked at it and could only keep up with it." Fortunately, the Moon Sea and Tyre are converging. In this case, if you encounter most of the strong enemies, at least you will not be able to fight back. "It''s up again, Talassas, awakening." The night reveals a meaningful smile, and the next Ou Rui is also grinning. "Don''t say the night, people are the things of the past. "I heard them say it, but I didn''t expect Tulassas to have a descendant. Isn''t this even more sensational than the beast? The words of the night made Til''s mouth twitch, and my heart was helpless. - The next side of Ou Rui also knows that this joke should not be opened, and quickly took the head of the night. "Don''t talk, now focus on the task first. Seeing the two people in different nights have different expressions, probably guessing that this is definitely what happened, they will not talk about this topic anymore. They are moving on. "But the power of the master is really amazing, actually - boxing can make such a long range of underground passages. Moon Sea looked around and couldn''t help but sigh. Even though the guy can take out something that makes everyone feel cool every time, even gradually adapt to it. The second is still scared from time to time. Black night stalls "Even I didn''t even think of it, but I heard the court owner say that the power here dominated the sights and even explored the terrain, so it was not created without intelligence. Book.sfa "Even this is very powerful. Sefiction "Well, after all, the guy is a legendary figure when he is alive." Ou Rui said that it is correct. Although everyone usually talks to him, it is not too big or small. Of course, this is because the power is dominant, but it is indeed a respectable existence. Even Tyre is grateful to him, whether it is a matter of the realm of the gods or an event of the big elements, he is putting on his life, not to mention the Talassas extension that was previously helpless. To help. "The source of the situation, have you ever understood?" Tyre turned the subject, after all - talking about the power of the master will endless. Everyone looked at each other and the result was still open at night. "It seems that only I have been homework, you guys are really lazy." Tyre scratched his head "....". Yuehai scratched his head. "Well.. Ou Rui scratched his head. "Well. Why do you want to learn from Ou Rui! "In the zero world, there is a detailed distinction between organizational levels. The first category is white, red, and black. The first two tend to be peaceful, and the other is enough to be wanted. In the zero world, as long as the famous person is wanted, Whether it is human or a monster." Ou Rui could not help but ask. "2 into the universal parcel fsf light novel When he heard the all-nighter, Tyre couldn''t help but think of what they had said when they were in the realm of the Realm and the Zero Leading Group. It seems to be the first to report on your own name, and then say how much you want in the zero world... This overnight amount seems to be a symbol of identity... "Yes." The night nodded slightly. "Decent people, will be wanted by the underworld and the devil, and the villains, not to mention the demon gods and decents will post the amount. With - mention, the demon gods are the group of monsters that were driven away when the gods opened up the heavens. The zero world has dominated two-thirds of the site. "There is still this.... "Well, I remember when Tallass escaped from Oz''s stone prison, wasn''t that moment sent to him with him?" "It seems like this is the case. "At that time, it was passed into the territory of the demon gods. Oz can rely on two fists. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 4： ambush One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, judging from the fact that Lucifer was with the saints of the heavens, the relationship between the source and his relationship should be extraordinary. Then, in this transaction, will the saints of the heavens not be prepared? and...... The so-called eyeliner in the Indigo Court is still unknown. Continue to move forward, from the beginning of the position, Til, they go directly to the East Gate of the Supreme Court through this tunnel, and take the lead in that position, and wait for the first disciple to lead the military gods The large army appeared as a squad, and by that time, Tyre and others could enter the court indiscriminately. As for what the purpose is. At a glance. damage. It is not only the literal agreement that the source of the source and the saints of the heavens trade, but also an indispensable sacred device. [Endless hourglass] Only by using this holy device can we open the barriers between the zero world and the heavens, creating a transmission that is exactly the same as the east and west gods. Moreover, according to the original words of power dominance, the pressure of this hourglass in space is too great, even in the world of God, the storage ring of the order can not be accommodated. Therefore, if the saints of the heavens want to trade with the source, then this endless hourglass will inevitably be placed on the trading floor. Of course, it is very likely that they will first make a fake, while the real goods are hidden in other places. The real purpose of Er et al. today is to find out the authentic endless hourglass and indeed destroy it. Book.sfa ..... Its been a long time. f Sf light novel Tyre slowly stopped. "Not quite right. The night nodded slightly, and both felt a sense of violation. Ou Rui brows slightly wrinkled and looks around "Here, have we just walked over again? The lines on the barriers of the passages are exactly the same." "More than once. At the beginning, Tyre thought that the ability to dominate the power caused the lines in the passage to look similar. It took a long time, and he did not seem to be the case. "Someone found us." Tyre is so determined. Ou Rui secretly bit his teeth, could not help but say "Surely there is an eyeliner in the court of Indigo. It should have been thought of by old age." "No, isn''t the information on the eyeliner of the Indigo Court still said, but at least now.... Looking around at night, I couldnt help but sneer "If you are looking at it, you might as well come out - hey, sneaking about what it is." .... Then, the end of the laughter is the laughter of another person. Book.sfa He clapped his hands slightly and slowly cast out from the land. f light novel "I didn''t expect to find an abnormality so quickly. It is worthy of everyone in the Indigo Court." The other sides words have not been finished, and Tyres eyes are small. - Step to eternity! The power of devouring in the hand directly appears in front of the person, completely engulfing his body. however.. It feels wrong. After a while. There was a voice around "Is it really rude, my self-introduction has not yet begun, I plan to steal it first?" Then, from the land, there was a man who was exactly the same as before. He looked at Til and others slightly. "Where are you in the Indigo Court, good afternoon, I am one of the ten wilderness of the saints in the heavens. As you have just seen, what appears in front of you is just the avatar that I caused by the mud, even if How to start with a strong hand, to suffocate against it, indeed some His tone doesn''t seem to be a fight, but rather a look to sit down and chat. "This person wants to block us. The night whispered. Tyre understands. And the land seems to have guessed what they are thinking, and of course its said. "Yes, although in frontal collisions, I may not be the opponent of the four of you, but it is natural that there is no problem blocking you. The land was half-squatted, his hands on the ground, and he said quietly. "This transaction has already set the time and place from millions of years ago. From that time to the present, I will guess what you want to do." When the voice fell, the entire tunnel shook, although there was no cracking around. But this feeling of weightlessness... "He wants to take this off-road jade to the core of the world of three thousand worlds!" There is nothing wrong with the judgment of the night, but even if you kill the land in front of you, you can''t stop the other person''s behavior. "Go out!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 5： decision One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hey, I don''t have to say you want to play." The ground smiled and shook his head. "I don''t want to be so angry. Although I was ordered to join forces with members of the living environment, I don''t intend to have any entanglements with you. If you can, you will have no problem with your own ability to escape." Tyre snorted and bowed his left hand. The enchanted illusion came out and became a black arrow. The ultimate death. He muttered in his heart and raised his hand to the top. Just listening to a muffled sound, the Zenith was suddenly shot a cave that was ten meters wide. "Follow!" Tyre rushed out the first one. This arrow was enough to shoot through the core of a half-three world. Even if the land had pulled them to where they were, as long as they rushed back at full speed, time was completely overwhelming. . "Hahaha, its Talassas, its this arrow that shot the wolf in the Lich world. The sound of the earthly ridge - echoing straight around "However, this land is not a life, not a one-arrow who wants to shoot and die." As soon as the voice fell, the caves opened by Tyre quickly merged and merged. It was a short time in a short period of time. Tyres attempt to summon the enemies was also a bit of a struggle. After all, the caves that had been opened disappeared, and the enemies who had already rushed out had to If you dig it back, its not that easy. "Chaotic creatures, your power to swallow is really powerful, but in fact, you will feel more when you listen. It is not as daunting as you think. Mouth r play a smile in the tone of the earth "You may feel more or less, you can only face objects smaller than you, and once the object is boundless land, you can only dig in one by one. What is the difference between mortals and shovel? "Want to kill you, maybe its an idiot to say a dream, but as long as you resist the power of swallowing, then you are so powerful, at least you cant escape my cage now." He gradually turned into a sneer "So.. Welcome to this abyss of hell, the indigo court." "My shadow is not here at all." Dark night looks gloomy After all, even the power of swallowing is in vain... Ou Rui is also helpless = - Once you are trapped here, then at least Tyre will not be able to meet the other two groups, which will completely disrupt the plan... no way.... At this time, the Moon Sea took a step, and her bright red left eye exudes a dazzling light, and then, the Taoist gods spread. "It''s useless. If you want to search my body by God, it''s better to go directly to the Supreme Court." The land has a look of jokes, but when it comes to it, the expression on the mouth immediately solidifies. When the moon''s gods finally spread to the surface, she suddenly stopped expanding and then whispered. The eyes of the association are shining. A non-magic message suddenly poured into the brain of the moon. "Non-magic, God knows enchantment" Weng~ The earth trembled, and then the entire range of the gods that spread around the Moon Sea was turned into a circle enchantment. And the face of the earth has become amazing. "What is this?! Use the range of the gods to become the scope of the enchantment?! Ha?! You don''t.....". His words have not been finished, and the whole person has been stuck in the same place, and turned into ordinary soil without any sound. After all, the body of the earth is the highest court in the center of the lake, and the way that such distance can be manipulated is obviously only the knowing rate. As long as the Moon Sea spreads to a sufficient extent by God''s knowledge, and then uses non-magic, the scope of the gods becomes an enchantment that blocks other gods and frequencies, then the remote control of the earth''s ridge will not break. However, this is only a matter of expediency. As long as the land is sufficiently patient, you can wait for them to enchant and then trap him second.... Therefore, even if you return to the surface channel, you can''t act in the ground. The night is the same as Tyre thinks, but it can be solved at the moment. There is actually only one kind. Since it is impossible to act on the surface channel, it can only be inside the lake or on the sea. But the sea is really too high-profile. Basically, people who know it will know that they are coming. Even if they havent rushed past, they will be crippled by the masters on the shore. The choice of .... vertebra - can only act in the sea. .... Can you really be safe in the sea? After all, there is always a feeling that Tyre is forced to be hurrying into the sea. Four people rushed out of the earth''s surface, and above the surface was the sea water. They wrapped their bodies with divine power, so that the sea could not hinder themselves, and they continued to move forward. "turn right." Tyre does not intend to go straight to the East Gate of the Supreme Court, this time -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 6： Duel One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The North Gate of the Supreme Court, where the defense is weak, it is not difficult if you want to make a breakthrough. But after all, you cant tell them Im coming! Therefore, you can only hide the breath and go to the shore to wait and see. It took another few minutes. When the source of life meets with the saints of the heavens. Although I don''t know how the power master will deal with the situation at the moment, Tyre can only rely on his own intuition. "Now. Go up?" Asked in the dark night. Well, I will go up sooner or later, just watching the timing is not appropriate. Tyre nodded slightly and rushed out. Keeping at the North Gate is a well-trained half-god team and three gods. This kind of inconspicuous combination, as long as you have the first-hand right, you can feel free to squat. Tyre used his body to directly defeat the three gods, and then used the power of swallowing to stun other demigods. "Hey, - people are not killing, Tulassas, you are really kind." I dont know if its in the night or in the words, and Tyre is boasting about himself. "If you don''t want to be late, go ahead." Through the north gate, it is the ladder of one-seat orientation, the width and length of the meter + meters, the light is looking up, it feels like a ladder-like long and boundless. This supreme court was built on top of the mountains. Although it is not as exaggerated as the heavenly gods, it is not as high as the Honglian holy mountain. But the straight ladder is really amazing. There are pale yellow flowers on both sides of the ladder. Although I don''t know what the flowers are, the fragrance is refreshing. I used to see it in the garden on the dragon''s back.... ڹĵС This ladder... is really too conspicuous. The night is a bit speechless, but in fact, it is safer to walk the ladder now - some, after all, they have already made an ambush in the flower fields around them for the sake of defense, and this way must not hurt the person. , so the possibility of setting a trap is very low. "No way, I have to go up now. Although it is ok to fly up, but instead of pursuing speed, it is better to hide the breath, one step - one footprint. however At the end of the white ladder A slender man holds the sword in his right hand and stands in front of everyone. Tyre and others slowly stopped. Then Tyre raised his hand to signal everyone to retreat and walked alone. The slender mans skin was slightly dark and glazed. "It seems that I have been here for a long time, and it is not like to wait for us, presumably, it is one of the ten wilderness." Tyre took the lead, and the ten wilderness in the hands of the saints in those days was enough to delay their time. In front of this man, if it is not the trustworthy existence of the saints of the heavens, I am afraid I will not stand here. And the slender man raised the sword slightly, and the light shone on the blade, killing the spring. "Ten shortage, [day] sound." The voice fell and the sword appeared in the throat of Tyre. _book.sfa So fast! Sf light novel Tyre used the thousands of folds to open the distance, and the right hand screamed out the enemies, and confronted each other''s swords. No one has given in on both sides. Tianming blew a low-sound, and the sword gas burst. Even Tyre didn''t expect that the sword would be broken. Fortunately, the enchanted person uses the power of swallowing to completely block the surrounding swords, otherwise the attack may directly smash the body of Tyre. "Sorry, I don''t have time to enjoy the fun between the swords. Tyre quietly opened, and the enemies in the right hand were surrounded by a large number of swallowing powers, which turned into a black abyss giant mouth that went straight to Tianming. The other side is quick, and this-0 directly digs the ladder into a large pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters. At this time, Tianming is on the side of the big pit. Watching Tyre carefully "Tulsas." "You only know until now, will it be too late?" Tyre chuckled, and he was convinced that he should not receive a notice on the north gate. After all, the land may have placed other forces on the east gate, but he thought that Tyre would run directly to the north gate. . "So, continue to stop me?" Tyre looked behind him. "The patience behind me is not so good." qopk Ann cch E-fiction This kind of threat simply cannot make Tianming move. The other slowly raised the sword in his hand and was ready to go. Although this is also the expected ending, he is only thinking that the other party will be the same as the land, not to kill them. .... But everyone''s personality is not the same. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 7： Devils descendants One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Uncharacteristically, the outside of the Supreme Courts North Gate is not guarded at all. The defense is so weak. Its just that there are a few gods added to the top ten, and they always feel a bit tricky. This night is also felt. "Awakening is clear, is there a way to find out if there is a trap inside?" It seems that it is right to hand over the team leader to him. Although the previous one has to shirk its responsibility, once Tyre is absent, he will fully support his own opinions and is very reliable. "Give this to me!" Ou Rui volunteered at this time, hands-and-shoot, the magic lines appear under the feet, appearing in the void - silky, and then - just the big dragon flying out. If you don''t look carefully, you think that the flies are flying like mosquitoes. "The dragon''s relatives cuddled on Ou Rui''s face." "Help me to go inside and inquire! Fast!" "Hey!" The dragon made a small bird-like scream and then rushed into the palace at a very fast speed. Subsequently, Ou Rui''s eyes shine, and her perspective seems to coincide with the perspective of the dragon. "I can let it open the way for you. "Ok!" The night and the moon are close behind. At this time, I only heard the sound of roaring. The place where the three had come before was completely destroyed. Book.sfa, Dark night face "The guy of Tul''thas seems to have hit hard and light novels this time. ."... Moon Sea nodded slightly "However, it is over. The voice fell, and the other side of the view, Tyre sighed deeply, watching the broken sword inserted in his chest. This Tianming, I actually want to die with him when I die. "Only... I am not so easy to die. Tyre pulled out the broken sword and threw it at the side, looking at the messy north gate. "This move -.-. Still hurry. winter!! The violent explosion also affected the saints who were welcoming the leaders of the living environment at the south gate. His face changed slightly Since then, someone has been in the North Gate. c)= However, there is a Tianming guardian in the north gate. Even if you encounter any strong enemy, you should be able to resist it. "Darkwalker, go and have a look. "Yes The sturdy silver-haired man, from behind the sages of the heavens, stunned and instantly disappeared into the shadows. At this time, the leader of the source of life laughed and looked at the saints of the heavens. "There will be limited red people, to understand, the novel of e "Ha ha ha, everyone is happy today, we don''t care about these small generations! The saints of the heavens laughed and raised their hands to meet each other, while the leader was posing "No, you have a mouse in the house of the big family. We are also sitting in a difficult position. It is better to do this. As a future partner, this time I will help you free of charge. I think my friends should not have opinions. "The leader! If you really want to catch the mouse, I recommend Henry Big Brother! He is - catch a quasi! At this time, the red girl Lu Xifa, standing next to the saints of the heavens, lively said, the leader is still smiling, and his eyes are slightly petted. "Okay, listen to you, Henry! "Yes, the landlord. As the leaders voice fell, he was dressed in a suit, and the giant man with six hands behind him appeared in front of everyones eyes. He had a fang in his mouth, and he stood there with endless blood. Force, it makes people feel scared when they look at it. This is a slight change even for the well-informed saints of the heavens. "This Mr. Henry.... "Yes, you should also see it. He was born in the demon gods. It is the orphan of the demon gods. Even in the realm of the devil, there are also abandoned children. He was raised by me. Now, I don''t know. Unconsciously, it is already the mainstay of my birthplace. If he goes, at least a few mice should not run. When the main words were spoken, they waved their hands, and Henry was like a hurricane, and disappeared in front of everyone. The saints of the heavens can''t help but clap their hands. "It is the most powerful organization in the zero world. It is even the devil gods - the family can also be tamed! "Oh, what phone call, the strong person you sent out just now, the body contains more violent demon **** blood, really is a blind man." 0) se; i along The landlord stared at the saints of the heavens, but the other party laughed and said nothing, then the landlord shook his head and said "And, this is not taming. There was a touch of play in his tone, but under the white hood, he could not see his true face. Its the educational method of the living environment and the demon gods. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 8： Strong One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Great idea. It is hard to imagine that the interior of the Supreme Court is not a simple building structure, but a combination of a large and broken world. "How could this be the case?. - When the old ruins were seen from the perspective of the dragon, it is not like this inside." Ou Ruis tone was a little anxious, and the night shook his head. "Now is not the time to regret, since you have come in, then take a step and take a step. Power will dominate them and they will come in. With his ability, it is not difficult to find us. At the moment, we can only rely on the power to support it. "There are strong enemies coming in." The sound of the moon has just fallen, the broken world is like a glass, and an eight-armed giant appears in front of them. Rumble..... The majestic and endless blood and blood force makes the night pupils shrink, and everyone seems to be in the ocean filled with blood. Look up. The eight-armed giant has locked them. The dark night has not yet fallen, and the giant''s fist has appeared in front of his eyes. fast Its so fast that people cant breathe! The pupil shrinks, and the shadow around the night quickly turns into a shield and blocks it in front of him. It can be broken in an instant. The whole person is like a shell--like being shot, and the smashing into the ruins, blood and divine power are scattered! , Breathing in the moon. Sf light novel This - punch, she even suspects that the night is dead. But compared to worrying about each other''s life and death, the second fist followed. I can''t resist it at all, and it''s very fast! The moon is pale and the eyes of the association are flashing. The non-magical red-red chain hovers over and slams the eight-armed giant. But this chain touched the other side of the moment, but it crashed. The result of the unpredictable defense made the moon sea horrified. Fortunately, she used the shackles of the shackles to escape the other side of the deadly blow. But the fist wind has already been thrown out in the belly of the moon and the sea - blood marks! The ruins behind him were completely destroyed by Yu Bo. Moon Sea immediately healed the body, looked at the monster in front of him, and the breathing gradually became rushed..... [ħ?!] Monsters who can''t help but say that they are not going to have any communication with them. He is just a simple punch, simply using force to crush - cut! But "Ou Rui! "understand! At this time, Ou Ruixin led the gods, his hands crossed, and the void suddenly made a huge embarrassment, with the eight-armed giant''s next fist down. However, he only heard a cicada, but Ou Rui under his fist was unscathed. A fierce dragon screams out, dark blue Blue **** of war In front of the Moon Sea and Ou Rui. That''s right, even the fists of this demon **** can''t break the dragon of the **** of war. "Bite it!" When the voice of Ou Rui fell, the dragon of the **** of war would raise his mouth and clamp the fist of the giant. At this point, the Moon Sea raised his fingers and kissed his eyebrows. A white ball of light was drawn from it, and the eyes of the red association were intertwined. Non-magic Wang Dajing. She used this to use the big **** Minora to force the sword team captain into a serious injury. Although this will extract its own tremendous power and energy, but now... can not manage so much! Moon sea line contraction One step eternal Absolute first-hand power, let her appear in front of the eight-armed giant, Wang Daojing in his hand is squatting on the face of this monster. Boom! The eight-armed giant trembled, his head was directly opened - a mouth like a well, a lot of blood and power to vent, like a bottomless hole, but the entire broken world has been filled with blood. "Beautiful! This way - come.. Ou Ruis words have not been finished yet, and the eight-armed giant has begun to attack indiscriminately, waving his fists with constant strength. Even the Moon Sea was hit by a punch. At this time, she only felt what is the real power. Booksfa She couldn''t stop the blood in her mouth, and the whole person slammed on the ground like a bullet. All the bones were crushed, and even the power could not be condensed for a time to heal his body. If it is not the shared consciousness of the er, then this fist is estimated to let her faint. Ou Rui quickly rushed over, first let the dragon of the **** of war stop, and then summoned a healing dragon from the void. "It''s okay! This guy is crazy! Let''s hurry and leave!" "Well, please, please." "We have to leave soon. Ou Rui quickly put the moon sea -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 9： Front and rear pinch One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Tulsas, it seems that your growth in recent years is indeed not what it used to be. The darkwalker looks a little embarrassed. What follows is a source of energy from all things. "But. Ah... - The black wings suddenly spread from the back of the Darkwalker and wrapped around them. A lot of dark elements condensed toward him. Until a critical point is reached. This trend has slowly stopped. Tyre looked at the man who reappeared from the wing. The black scent surrounds the whole body, which is another force similar to the dark element, like a black beam of light! "Unlike the descendants of the Yun family, I am the real demon god. Although it is mixed with human blood, it can be so that I can rationally control this power. The voice of the other party just fell, and the heavens and the earth suddenly changed. Even the dry flame coat on Tyre is extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the power of swallowing cannot be summoned from the body. "Dark Like a hellish demonic silver-haired man, he said the word "This is in the devil''s crowd, only - the group that is free to control the blood, Tulassas, your strength is enough to get my approval, in addition to the casting of the gods, you are my time, millions of years, once again The opponent who forced this gesture. After all, he will kill him all over, on the novel of se Like a black wind, Tyre did not think of an enemy that was already in a disadvantage, and it would have such a terrible power in a moment. And... although he heard from Satan that the cloud is the blood of the demon gods, he does not want to, the brother of the thousand clouds is actually a pure demon god, and the dark witch himself is not.... Previously, the other party also mentioned the word [darkness. Obviously, the witches and the sinisters are not self-styled, but have extremely complicated origins. Think of the scene when I used to be the moon sea and the giant of the demon god. He believes that it is really necessary to investigate this demon god.. With the chaos of the whole world, the zero world is beginning to move. This will also make a lot of devils. In.... not to mention the saints of the heavens. [Opening the plan] with the source. Fortunately, the healing dragon of Ou Rui has a very good effect, and the Moon Sea has the ability to move in only three minutes. "Okay... let me give it to myself, thank you. The moon sea came down from the back of Ou Rui, and I couldnt help but feel annoyed. In fact, she did not think that the fist of the demon **** giants could even be completely broken. It is better to say that if the Moon Sea has the power of the Holy Spirit, this fist is really a god. The ultimate punch, no need for any flowers... Moon Sea took a deep breath, and the eyes of the association flashed red. "Non-magic, the more you get." This is a non-magic treatment of the body with its own lifespan, and it is not known how the sun was developed. After all, the life of the gods is infinite. Using this non-magic is equal to no side effects, but it is spread to the outside world, so that those mortals learn If so, what might happen to the tragedy that touches people. The body of the Moon Sea recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the distant side can still hear the roar of the demon gods, and the whole broken world seems to be falling apart. "Let''s move on. Moon Sea - said, - the use of the night is getting better. The two returned to seven seven eight eight and continued to move forward. "Qing, did you spend a lot of power and magic? Ou Rui looked at the moon and could not help but ask The continuous engagement, coupled with the use of the eyes of the association, has indeed made the moon sea already feel the silk limit. "Well, but it doesn''t matter, it should still be able to persist. "I have a new mother-in-law refining the immortal, here you want to try. Ou Rui took out a black pill from the storage ring. Moon Hai--, after subconsciously taking over the hand, felt the energy contained in it. The night next to it cant help but chill out "This complements the immortal Dan, but the master respects her for her idea. Now she is doing well, and she is doing business with her own refining. "A sigh of God did help a lot, but the main process is still the new mother-in-law to do it again, the night! If you say it again, let your mother-in-law know, you have to eat a cane! Book.sfa "Hey. The night seemed to remind me of bad memories, and I took a few steps. Se Fiction Moon sea helpless - laugh, had to be under the remedy. Then she felt the energy in the body suddenly increased, and it was extremely docile, and there was no meaning of going away. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 10： Will it be a little embarrassing? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Yes, the Indigo Court will not wait for the situation to develop again and again. Therefore, the large forces led by the military gods gradually began to reveal their true feelings. On the platform in the direction of the South Gate of the Supreme Court, the saints of the heavens are leading the living environment to the palace. At this time, the road thunder fell from the sky, and the sky became darker. Once again, the attendants around the South Gate were all replaced by disciples of the Indigo Court. Standing in front of the eyes of two people is to build the military **** himself. "This is already impossible to sit still, indigo court. The sages of the heavens sneered and looked around. "The sixty-three disciples are really big-handed. It seems that the landlord, you are still developing in the future, and you have already been rejected. "Hehehe, often things. White robe people chuckle and raise their hands slowly "Where is your master? Let him come out with me - see. "The landlord of the source, this transaction, you can''t do it." The military **** did not pay attention to the other partys words, but said from the self. "These saints are just using you. When you really invade the heavens, you will destroy all of you by the hands of the gods and the gods." "The first disciple of the Indigo Court is really laughing." The landlord still laughed, then suddenly cold voice, low response "Isn''t it possible to come here in the zero world?" "Zero boundaries can be compared with the heavens. Booksfa "joke." Sf light novel At this time, the saints of the heavens cant help but sneer "Can these heavens be compared with the zero world? With the world, it is almost like a greenhouse. The ease of living in a cage is frightening from the crisis, and the ridiculous [desire to wear out] this way of death is scared. The gods of the heavens and the realm of the world, and the zero world should have been a perfect world like the heavens, but because the supreme gods expelled all the demon gods, the zero world was always in the midst of the fire, and the perennial war made even It is the mortal who also has enough fighting desires. The gods dont have to say much. You are amazed by the twins when they are 18 years old. But I dont know that this is a common thing in the zero world. The war will make civilization grow. It will make the world stronger, and that is the difference. "There is no reason. The military **** slowly raised his hand, and around the sixty-three disciples instantly disappeared. Only the military gods stood alone in front of the saints and the landlords of the heavens. At the same time, there were several strong people around the saints of the heavens. It is the other ten wild members. The landlord also took a clap, | from the virtual air came out a dozen masters of the source. "Very good, in this case, I will not say that I will play more." The military gods have stroking the glasses, and the expression is still so calm and--not silky. "Next, it is up to me to see what qualifications of the saints and the source of life are in this world. "i pretentious man! Book.sfa Sf light novel It must be said that the strength of the dark stalker in the state of the demon gods is completely inferior to the wind, although the ability to have no wind is so strange, but at least indeed as the supreme ruler said, has the power of the dominant level. Tyre fell into a disadvantage, and in the case that the power of engulfing was completely suppressed, the body and the sword became the main defensive attackers. Although he has recently strengthened the use of swordsmanship under the guidance of Cummingster, ordinary sacred techniques cannot be used here. After all, even the power of swallowing is suppressed in the body, let alone the sword, and the degeneration of the knife also needs to be able to use the power of engulfing. Once it loses its power, it is difficult to start. "I saw Tul''thas! This is you! After losing your talent, it is fundamental - nowhere!" The Darkwalker has already seen that the overall situation has been set, but his offensive has not weakened. "I can see that you have helped the cloud family, let you leave! This is the last chance, no one will laugh because you are carrying a strong enemy that cannot be defeated. Tyre took a deep breath Then suddenly stopped. When the darkwalker saw that the other party did not counterattack, he stopped the offensive and opened the distance to look at each other. "How? I think it should be a good suggestion. ".... It seems that in the past, I didn''t just leave a bad thing." Tyre couldn''t help - laugh, but now there is still such a temptation to sell him. Sf light novel but.... "If I retreat here, then when I saw Oz in the big element world, I had already escaped." The dark stalker''s look gradually gloomy. And right here -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 11： Holy medicine One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh oh oh oh oh!!!" Suddenly all the dark elements disappeared. The dark stalker who was still in the big bang broke out. He looked at the moon and looked at the sea. He turned his head and flew away. I didn''t know where to go. Moon sea brows slightly pick, did not expect the other side in this case there is still a way to stop the explosion, but the Wang Daojing of the chest, if you do not find a professional to expel, I am afraid - life will be this serious injury. She looked at the darkwalker disappearing and couldnt help but mutter "You can''t be aggressive. These people have actually been thoroughly researched in Talassas, who has been active in recent years. They are very clear about what is the main source of strength for Tulsa. That''s right, it''s the power to swallow. On the other hand, they know very little about the current Moon Sea. Once they have tried their best to suppress Tyre, then the Moon Sea has a chance. "I really want to thank this sunny calling ability..... Although the Moon Sea does not know the strongest non-magic [big prophecy] [zero time moon sea], but the ability to [Wang Daojing] and the ability to summon between the two is enough to be amazing. "That... next." The Moon Sea took a deep breath, and things are far from over. Lets catch up with the big forces. Thinking about this, she walked toward the palace. At the same time, Tyre completely withdrew the power of devouring, and the giants of the demon gods, which were still in trouble, now become the nutrients of Tyre. Huang Yi and Xuanzang are gloomy and have not yet started a war. They have already become a new life. Out Tyre will turn to the two of them, and then ease the tone of the mouth." "So, you still have to continue?" "Tulsas....". The woman in the armor, although she had been staring at the Moon Sea, was already a bitter and hateful, but now she looks at Tyre and is even more angry. "You still have a face here!" Yep?" Tyre looked at the incomprehensible look, looked at the night, shook his head in the dark, and looked at Ou Rui, Ou Rui also - the uninformed model sheep. Then Tyre looked at Xuanzang like a smile. "If you remember correctly, we should only meet for the first time. Although I don''t have any face, I don''t mean I can''t appear here. "Tulsas, you are a heart-wrenching man" a two = This sentence made Tyre''s eyes wide open. Looked at the night again, the night shook his head and smiled, and then looked at Ou Rui, Ou Rui simply went to other places to see the scenery, a matter is not related to himself. Tyre blinded "Hey? Hey? What happened to me, I am not worried about what I have done to you before." Next to the lean mans yellow clothes, its a concise statement. "She is the sister of the flower **** Closilea. I heard that you have already lost your memory. It seems that it is not a fake. ....".. "mouth f small small \\ play Tyre scratched his head and his face was more enriched. Moreover, what should I answer at this time? [I didnt have a flower god, but Im with her son of the heavenly election.] It sounds like a negative heart. Oh! My sisters business is also, but the most unforgivable thing is that you let the Master wait for you for hundreds of thousands of years!!" "????" Tyre looked at the question mark and looked at the night in a puzzled way. The night simply followed Ou Rui to look elsewhere. "Don''t pretend to die, say it! Otherwise, I will swallow you before I deal with them!!" Tyre summoned a lot of power to swallow, and Ou Rui quickly waved his hand. "Don''t stop! I said! This is something you didn''t let us say before! You let us tell it now, then if you remember the memory, don''t blame me!" Ou Rui was successfully scared, and quickly responded "After the end of the big world in the fog, the remaining party of the Dark Dragon Group was completely destroyed, and you were seriously injured." "Then I was asked by the thousand clouds, and with the introduction of the clearing of the awakening, I went to my master, that is, one-յ God." The night followed the words of Ou Rui. "But your injury, the master can only stop one - when, after a few years, you will be handed over to the great **** of the same time as the miracle holy king [the holy drug] Yun pregnant. "That is my master! Xuanzang--The deputy ate the appearance of a big loss, Tyres eyes light novel "Your master is stunned? I was a little **** at the time. Can she still eat her in front of her big god?" "My teacher respects my teacher....... Xuan Zang was awkward to look at, and he didnt know how to open it, and the yellow dress next to him said it again and again. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 12： Fireworks One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 What is this with? Tyre is even more puzzled. "So, in the end, what does it have to do with me? Tyre asked a lot. Xuanzang is more angry "If it is not for a **** to push you to the master, if it is not the clearing of the awakening, the teacher will fall into such a situation!" "...you can see the conversation you just made, the power of the drug-minded person who wants to swallow me." Tyre said that he stopped the sound in half, and felt that it was too small to be a child in this place. "But it is my fault, then, are you going to stop in front of me, or let the road?" "We are not your opponent." Huang Yi slightly shaking his head "But I am not going to let you pass here. "Oh, is this representative, the one that you valued [the endless hourglass] is there?" Tyre chuckled. At this time, Xuan Zang did not say that he had already rushed up. ...... The Moon Sea once again entered the Supreme Court. Although it is not clear why the inside will become this broken world, as long as they follow the route of the previous night, they should be able to rush. "Awakening to the clear, hehehe, come over and check the movement is really correct. At this time, the earth was drilled out of the wall, and he took a leisurely smile. Said with both hands on his head "But I really didn''t expect that even the boss would be defeated in your hands. Is it really worthy of being the master of law that once seriously injured Noah''s great god?" "you again." Moon Sea stopped, the eyes of the association flashed "If I dare to block, this time I will definitely take out your body, so that you can no longer exchange information with other companions. "Oh, thats terrible. But Im very sorry that the owner of this Supreme Court will not let you do what you want. The land slowly raised his hand. The broken void gradually distorted, and a young girl in a wedding dress appeared. The long brown hair could even lie on the ground even if she stood on the void. Moon Sea can feel the strong elemental fluctuations on this girl. "Hehehe, let me introduce it. This is one of the ten wilderness [light] casts the gods, and there are a few masters in the heavens that can create a sacred sacred instrument." .... Fine Most of the people in the next ten years have come across, and the two masters of light and dark are blocked in front of them. The moon is really unreasonable. The saints of the heavens are so relieved? "If I didn''t guess wrong, the Indigo Court is already fighting in front of the South Gate. You really don''t care?" The moon can''t help but ask. And the land has spread the hand "We are only appointed to act, the awakening is sunny, you have the right to choose the enemy. After all, no one here can keep you, but move on, and try to join them with Tulsa, then do well with the whole ten Prepare for the enemy. They seem to be very afraid of Tulsa and the awakening of the sun. It may be that in the big element world, the strength of the two has been able to fight with Oz to make them feel wary. "Hehehehe... The timing is just right. At this moment, a cold voice came from all directions. Moon Sea glanced around with a causal eye--circle, then frowned "The Dark Dragon adviser, you have joined forces with the saints of the heavens." "Oh." The voice fell, and the shadow of an old man appeared in front of everyone. If the old guy is not absolutely safe, he will not reveal the true body at all. "If it weren''t for that **** Tulassas, I would fall into the deal with the saints of the heavens." ...". However, since the Dark Dragon adviser appeared.. then it also represents: Moon Sea looked around, but did not see another leader. "Don''t look for it again. The dragon is driven away by the people of the zero world. Now I can''t find him." Dark Dragon adviser sneered "However, fortunately, I finally agreed to deal with the saints of the heavens, for him to shape the enchantment within this supreme court. "This broken world is made up of 612 small worlds. Each small world overlaps and reciprocates! Once you enter, you will always be lost in it, there will be no way out!" Small present The Dark Dragon Counselor just met and was blowing his own masterpiece. Although I was surprised when I first came in, I didnt expect it to be an enchantment..... This guy really doesn''t learn the lesson. "So, what is your deal with the saints of the heavens?" Moon Sea asked, and the Dark Dragon adviser sneered. I am afraid this kind of thing. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 13： Blocker One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The moon is silent, so I have to follow her at the moment. After all, if the other party is cheating on her, there is no need to be so sloppy, and she can directly block her here. As the girl smokes open the gap in the broken world, the two quickly walked in. Once again, it is a huge circular court. Looking around, there are hundreds of thousands of seats, and each of the seats is extremely incomparable, as if it were a special one for the giant. The moon and the smoke fall on the table at the last side, but the eye can see the huge hourglass that cannot be ignored in the center. She seems to be in the country of giants, no matter how exaggerated any object. Standing in front of the hourglass, it is unexpected. Moon Haiyans eyes widened and his mouth smacked out of his mouth. ... holy king. .. "Ok? The King of Muguang noticed the movement and looked up. Then set off the eyes "The awakening is clear, and there is a **** of light casting.... Why is this man appearing here? Moon Hai could not react at a time, but at this time, the smoke replied to Mu Guang. "Now, I am not a wilderness, I am called by the supreme master, I have already recovered the fifth disciple [fire and cast light]" Mu Guang looked at the smoke and confirmed that the other party was not lying, could not help but sigh. "Choose your own path." "Mu Guang Sheng Wang, why are you here?" Moon Sea could not help but ask, she really does not understand each other''s intentions. And the man just shook his head "sf light novel "I don''t ask you to understand, but at least, you have to face up to my enemy." enemy?! The pupil shrinks and the smell of death rises from the bottom of my heart. Subsequently, a large number of beams of light suddenly appeared in all directions to the moon and the smoke. "I will keep your life." Tyre looked at Xuanzang and Huang Yi, who could no longer fight again, whispering. Then the broken world barriers were slowly distorted, and there was a gap in the road. This is probably what the fifth disciple said to guide a road. "Ok? Looking at the gap in the night, but keeping it - wary "Be careful with fraud." "No.....follow it and continue." Tyre said so Eat ".... Be prepared mentally. after all..... Next they have to face Most likely it is the strongest. "Tulsas, you really came. At this moment, a gentle voice came, and Tyre stunned, only to find that the floor was gradually filled with water. And a woman emerged from the water and emerged in front of everyone. "Rain." Sf light novel Tyre saw the other side''s moment, but he was not happy, but he sank his face. "Now... is it in front of me?" "Yes. The owner of the voice, the goddess of the rain slowly spreads his hands and squats slightly toward the three "I am entrusted by Mu Guang, here to resist the indigo court. Tulassas, you should know that you are not an individual, but the position of the disciple of the indigo court. Then - How to do it, you should choose it yourself.'' Tyre secretly snarled, but at this time, he encountered strong enemies one after another. He finally understood, not that they met these strong, but because they are getting closer to the endless hourglass, so there are more and more defenders. So.. Power dominates them? Have you already entered? "The disciples of the Indigo Court - build the military god." The man in the white robe looked at the man in front of him and couldnt help but reveal it. "If it is you, you may be able to raise the source of life directly to a step. In the Indigo Court is not your way out. Come to me, you will be remembered by the whole world." The slightly sturdy military gods took a deep breath, and he was surrounded by members of the living environment and the sacred people of the heavens. Even so, he still blocked these strong players for so long. "You seem to have misunderstood something," Fiction The military **** took a deep breath; he looked up at the dark sky. Finally, I fell on my body. "Whether it is human or god, the strong reason is always only one." Unity "The gods are not the supreme gods - the people have dominated the whole -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 14： Battle Muguang One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I remember Oz should have a son. The [Arrow Lord] reincarnation in the sea quickly said casually. As the chief guest of the realm of the gods, he is also the ninth of the last three thousand gods list. He has a pivotal position in the realm of the gods. And with his accompanying sword team No. 6 [Shen Xin] Kaye looks at each other with a weird look "What do you ask for this? Oz God said that he has no son, but he does not. "So if there is any, you should know that in those years I closed in the gap between time and space, I don''t know about the outside world. .... Kaye sighed and finally answered "Yes, and it is the eldest son of Oz, and there are rumors that his talent is even stronger than Oz. The 500-year-old who is two hundred years old can be named in the circle of heaven and even the whole world. Raytheon - a name he also took from Oz. "I know that Oz used to have many titles, what is Raytheon, the Great Emperor, the Dragon God, the Dragon Man, the Lord of the Gods, the Alliance of Gods. "Yes, as far as I know, Thor''s lightning power has surpassed Oz God, so this Raytheon title was also taken from the real material. "I don''t want to grow up under the back of Oz God.. So he will - go to the zero world alone? Reincarnation of this sentence makes Jiaye brow wrinkle "You don''t know his deeds." "I heard a little from other members of the sword team, hey, but not careful. I have seen Oz in recent years - looking for the cause of death of Ares, and I am not too reconciled." Kaye took a deep breath and finally shook his head. "In short, it is best not to presuppose Thunder Thor and the **** of war Tyre in both of them. Both of them are the pain of Lord Oz, who betrayed him before leaving God. Sf light novel The smoke spreads away, the moon on the moon is cold, and the four shields that are gradually melting around, the fifth disciples look is not changed. "There was only one blow, and the intermediate sanctuary was destroyed. You became more tempered, and the Muguang Holy King. Mu Guang looked the same, raised his hand again, and the light flickered. In an instant, the Moon Sea was covered in gold and could not be seen. She only knows that strong pressures threaten herself all the time. Secretly bite your teeth. Since it is the King of Muguang. Then his elemental power should be very cohesive. As long as you use non-magical elements too much, then there should be a way to deal with it. But now the Muguang is not yet firepower.... He can always scatter the light elements around him. In this case [the element is too much but can not cause significant damage to him, but it will expose this killer. Then..... - Step eternal plus Wang Daojing? This is the ability of the moon and sea to try and try, as long as the strength of the other party is reduced - a step, then with the smoke, it is not the law to defeat it. .... Booksfa [Miss smoke. ] Moon Sea uses the gods to know the sound. Sf light novel The other party saw the moon and the eye, nodded slightly. This time.-. really wants to start the offensive. When the golden light filled in front of the Moon Sea dissipated, she clearly saw the smoke and used a holy device to block the attack of Mu Guang. Although the smog is a great master who can make a sacred sacred device, it does not mean that the defensive device that she carries with me can be infinitely no longer, and sooner or later she will be attacked by the King of Muguang... and so..... Yuehai took a deep breath and tapped his forehead with his fingers. Draw a ball of light out Magic, Wang Dajing. This use of the second, so that the sense of the moon has a very obvious flaw. No..... This is the third time in a row that Wang Daojing has been used. Although the medicinal herbs sent by Ou Rui have supplemented the power and magic, this king road It seems that there is not only a need for divine power and magic... There is also a huge consumption in the spirit. [Miss smoke, I will open up opportunities, in the end is the priority to attack the King of Muguang before the hourglass, or the hourglass behind, all judged by you. ] After all, the moon sea rushed up. The opponent is Booksfa Muguang Holy King! But she can''t be timid! Pack sf light novel Thousands of folds, - step eternal. Carrying Wang Daojing, Yuehai has appeared in the side of Muguang. In the case of absolute first-hand right, even Mu Guang can''t react. however The action of the Moon Sea was completely fixed. Although she came -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 15： Desperate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Moon Sea once again took advantage of the eternal departure from the bounds of the chain. There was a shock and a distance from the King of Muguang. Mouth mouth! As the heavens locked up on the ground, the entire court suddenly became quiet. Only the sands of the endless hourglass are still going on. The moon''s forehead is covered with sweat, but the experience of fighting directly with Oz has prevented her from falling into the psychological pressure of fighting with the strong. This is just a round. The fifth disciple didn''t know, but the moon sea took out the killer. In this case, the final result is just barely self-protection. She looked up at the endless hourglass behind Mu Guang Want to cross the King of Muguang, close to the hourglass, how big the gap is. "So, do you want to continue?" Muguang Sheng Wang Shen Sheng said. This man has never slackened from beginning to end, even though his opponent is far from being comparable to him, he is still a full-fledged look. What the **** is this monster. The lunar ridge of the moon felt a chill. Can she really cross the past? Simply use one step to destroy the endless hourglass. However, since Muwang Shengwang has the silk element to protect his own light elements, then he must have done the same thing around the endless hourglass, and he is close to it, I am afraid that he will only be disadvantaged. So eye... the best way is probably only Booksfa [Mama smoke, can you stop him? 1sf light novel [I don''t know, but I can try it. ] Although the smoke does not know what to do with the awakening, but now there are no taboos, and any card can be picked up. [it is good! Yuehai took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then let''s start. Her hands clasped together and slammed. The body suddenly glowed with white light. Holy body [switch] Seeing the scene of the Muguang Holy King looks slightly changed "Is the ability to switch to the highest king, if you let me close my holy body here, it is really not good. He slowly lifted the remaining lightsaber in his hand. Subsequently, a large number of light elements rallied. "The Great Sword." A giant sword of the sky seems to be open to the ground and appears. This is filled with endless energy, let the moon sea feel the atmosphere of the emperor and himself. There is also a copy of them. The Moon Sea closed its eyes, and the consciousness quickly sank. At the very fast speed, it began to search for the [line] around the Muwang Holy King. As long as the line is closed, the Holy Body will also lose its original role. The reason why Muguang Shengwang is able to display the attributes of light at will is precisely because of the endless support of the holy king of light. If you lose the power source, then you cant beat it! Sf light novel Her time. On the other side of the smog, the sacred sacred sacs continue to cling to it, but the sacred sword of this big day is like a sacred weapon. Until the Moon Sea feels the light element seems to penetrate into your skin. She suddenly opened her eyes. The violent light elements dissipate, and the smog appears in the original position of the Moon Sea. She holds a mirror in her hand, and there is no fluctuation in her eyes. It seems that the face is not a landslide, but a breeze. Swords, and the post-light elements produce a qualitative change. The power of the Great Heavenly Sword is not overlooked by all the heavens. Moon Sea secretly bites his teeth, now is not worried about her time..... Should continue to find.... where is it..... where is it.... where is it?! Mu Guang sighed, then turned his gaze to the moon sea, and he vacated the other - only his hand, and once again called out a small lightsaber. As long as it can interrupt the meditation of awakening, then the holy king switch will not break. Mu Guang is so open. The light-casting master has already won enough time, but even so, he still can''t close his holy body. "Although I heard that your holy body was taken away by the King''s killer - half, but even so, this speed is still unsuccessful. If the previous generation knows, I am afraid it will regret it." Sf light novel When the voice fell, Mu Guang threw the lightsaber in his hand. Moon Sea suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes of the association flashed red. "Load: the element is too -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 16： Muguang Shengwang One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Emperor of the Air and the Emperor who can play against the Dragon. "The Heavenly King of the Sunlight, the long-awaited name, but did not expect to actually be with the saints of the heavens [shengyuan] snake and rat nest." Kong Ming locked her gaze on Mu Guang, and she knew how strong the man in front was, even if she was the **** of the gods. Mu Guang shook his head slightly "What is the purpose of the saints and the source of life in the future? It has nothing to do with me, but at least, the world of the gods will change. He said so. And the Moon Sea, which is still cracking the body of the Muguang Holy King, opened its mouth slightly and stunned. That''s it This is the reason why Muguang stood in the camp of the saints of the heavens. Use the saints who are hostile to the gods themselves and the new forces that come in from the zero world to create a jade. A few years ago, the last piece of the civil war in the SGL Empire was finally found. It is no wonder that the King of Muguang at that time was always subject to the appearance of a person. In fact, he was organically angled, but he was always passive. The answer is very simple. Because he is trying to exalt justice and expel the indigo court, he will only follow the script of the gods. I am afraid that the Indigo Court is also aiming at this point, and will be swaying in the SGL Empire, building the two chains of the world.... It seems that the King of Muguang is also a brilliant player, but his game, there is no chess piece, or that he is his own hand, but also his own piece. Book.sfa "Spirit world? Sh Ccz novel Empty brows slightly pick, look at the emperor. And Dizzi shook his head and smiled at the holy king of Muguang. "It seems that we have nothing to do with the right words. "Yes, today, as long as it is standing before the endless hourglass, it will be my enemy." The King of Muguang pulled out a light sword from the void. And this light sword is completely different from what he had previously condensed. "Heart Sword, Aktomons." As the Muguang voice fell, the lightsaber was completely awakened, and the violent pressure--circle-circle was like a cockroach Even the empty meditation and Diz have to put a layer of shield in front of them to protect themselves from attack. "Hey...this can be compared with the intelligence--like, the supreme master! The intelligence has gone wrong!!" Empty curse - sound, facing the strength of the sacred king of Muguang, now they can only face up! It was Tiez who first acted, and he rushed toward Muguang at a very fast speed. It is a gesture of action like a wolf, but it can be flashed, but it has been turned into a wolf group. Even if it is a god, the eye of cause and effect, it is also possible to distinguish who is the real emperor. And Mu Guang raised his heart and sword, just like the Lord, whispering "Sword, illuminate the truth!" The light shines from the heart of the sword, Aktomons, and then shines on the real emperor in the wolves. Then, this ray is turned into substance. In an instant, Dizs chest was pierced, and the squatting squatted on the ground. At the same time, Kong Ming has taken the opportunity to appear in front of Mu Guang. She kicked a kick. But this foot is woven in Mu The celestial body of the whole week The air is cold and cold - the sound of the road, the black light from the body blooms on the right leg, and it is actually torn these wires, and the rest is not lost in the body. Boom!! The exaggerated voice spread in the courtroom. But Mu Guang only stepped back half a step. He was stunned and screamed at the air. A large number of lightsabers have come from all directions, and the air is reduced to ten meetings. Once again, all these lightsabers are swept away. "It seems that this offensive in the flesh cannot cause substantial harm to you. The woman could not help but reveal a smile "So how is this!!" As her voice fell, her right leg swung again, but this - the cover of the second foot is not the energy of the world. It is the power of cause and effect. White as a flame-like causal repair! Mu Guang slightly frowned, raised the heart of the sword Aktomons, Shen Sheng opening "Sword, dispel the cause and effect!" Just like the bell rang, it rose from the heart of the sword--the road, this is not the slightest lethality, but it is the complete elimination of the force on the empty legs! Then Mu Guang vacated another hand, covered with majestic light elements, and blocked the legs and made an effective counterattack. Unexpectedly, this seemingly incompetent one, but far beyond his imagination -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 17： field One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the same time, Yuehai finally found a route to crack the Muwang holy body. I really didn''t think that Mu Guang could deliberately hide his own holy body. This is probably the skill that I had learned before with the Supreme King. After all, this technique is useless to play against other people, apparently for the Supreme Holy King. Do not.... This - come. The moon and the sea are folded together and slowly twisted. "The holy king switch. As the voice fell, the light elements around the body of the King of Muguang suddenly dissipated. At this time, Diz has come to the other side, the right hand turned into a claw, tearing the void, and heading toward Muguang. When Mu Guang was planning to use the sword of the heart again to fight against it, Dizzi suddenly snarled. The deadly wolverine formed a horrible spiritual attack, which made Muguang Shengwang frown, and had to give up the offensive and turn to the spiritual world. At the same time, the empty meditation that was only grasped by the Tianxin lock was not sitting still, and she once again lifted her foot to the power of the mighty world. Mu Guang looked at Dzizi''s wolf claws and the empty whip legs in an instant, and he suddenly drank - sound. - The black king''s spine emerged from behind, shaking off the two people who formed the lore. Oh!| Diz and the empty hustle were smashed into the buildings on both sides. And the moon is incredibly looking at the scene. impossible! His holy body should have been closed.... Book.sfa but 0 is se What is the novel of the black skeleton that shines in her sight? "Hey! Keke, awakening sunny! At this time, the empty meditation came out of the ruins, and it was equally difficult to understand the direction of Mu Guang. "Is that guy''s ability just not sealed by your holy king switch?!" The empty meditation is also the ability to hear the awakening of the present from the highest lord. When her right hand was tied by the Tianxin lock, she felt that her body was gradually weak, but after the moon was closed, the sacred body of the sacred king was closed. This day, the heart lock suddenly lost its binding force in an instant, and the empty meditation has a chance to kill. But what do you think? At this time, Diz also came out from the ruins of the other side. "The second holy body. And he was also the first to say the guess of everyone. The moons pupil shrinks and thinks of the fierce worship of the King of Muguang. He once said that the King of Muguang was behind the King of the Kings, but he was not weakened, but he was even more powerful than the heyday, and he was able to leave Novo at will. Ya, not subject to the limits of the Noah''s Supreme Hill. in fact She should have thought of it long ago.... No reversal Unlimited. The flash of the brain is the saint, man, and unity that the saints of the heavens display in front of themselves. Book.sfa Moon sea muttered to himself. Mu Guang did not intend to explain, he raised his hands; the surrounding light elements began to tremble, this - in an instant, all elements seem to be afraid of Mu Guang. This one! The eyes of the Moon Sea Association flashed, and the ominous future was reflected in the left eye. "Everyone is going away!!" She screamed, and although Diz and Kong Ming did not know what was going to happen next, the old warriors never violated the warnings of the same camp at this time. They quickly ducked on both sides, and the Moon Sea also had thousands of folds. Pulled the distance apart. In an instant, a black light column fell, as if it was not the power that should exist in this world. "Black and white destroy the holy sword. - The voice is low and reverberating throughout the huge court. Just like the arrogance of the law. When Yue Hai heard these six characters, he only felt mentally embarrassed and almost fainted in the past. boom!!! Looking at it again, the court has been smashed into two pieces, and the bottomless scars seem to go straight to the chaotic world. Moon Hai heard that the enchantment inside the court was assembled by a combination of hundreds of worlds. Doesn''t this mean that the sword of the King of Muguang has opened all the world?! Sudden in my heart. At this time, Muguangs Tianxin Lock appeared again. This time, the chains are dark and the number is hundreds. This is intended to be a carpet-type blockade, so that Yuehai and others can''t avoid it. "drink!!!" Os3 novel Book.sfa At the same time, the Emperor of the Emperor jumped out of the air and covered his body with the breath of death. excellent Like the gods coming from the Hades. This - carved to the moon sea -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 18： Sudden change One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "This is your [domain]?" Mu Guang used - as always, the tone of the mouth, clearly his body has been completely rendered by the black king of the spine, but the feeling revealed by the words is still so upright, a body. Empty and silent, in front of this man, there may be a slight distraction. The air is gradually solidifying in this, and it becomes silent and strange. Yuehai knows that until now, no one can save any more. Only by doing everything can we hope to make some hope. ..... Hey, Tyre is also stuck in the glue, and he can''t get out of it. Although it is three dozens, the main purpose of the rain is to stop them from having to fight hard. So, the battle will be in a stalemate... . Boom! The thoughts are not over yet, and Kong Ming has taken the lead. The emperor followed closely, and the Moon Sea was in the end with his hands clasped together and whispered in a low voice. Its impossible to get a decisive advantage in front of Mu Guang. Now she can only threaten each other with only three means, the Holy King switch, Wang Dajing, and the non-magical elements. Because of the immature reasons, the holy king switch wants to close the second holy body of Muguang. I am afraid that it will be extremely time consuming, and it will not be able to display it in the eyes of the race. And Wang Dajing''s cooperation with the step-by-step eternal lore is enough to become the fixed skill of the Moon Sea to deal with most of the strong, but the Muwang Shengwang has already been prepared, and the magic of the Moon Sea has already bottomed out, and the next Wangdaojing may be able to Whether it is a smooth creation is a problem. As for the last non-magical element, the Muwang Holy King is a true combat master. He will not see the mistakes after he has seen it. So now, there is only one thing she can do. Focus your attention on the real purpose. Book.sfa Endless hourglass. Today, Muguang Shengwang is not a strong enemy that she can face confrontation. Even the imperial gods in the zero world are slightly insufficient in front of Muguang. Such a monster, she does not need to go to the front. Actually Moon Hai also noticed - point. Muguang Holy King. Since the emergence of Yuehai and others, until now. He will stand in front of the endless hourglass, and even one step has not been moved. All his means are completed by a long-range offensive--- What does this mean? Yuehai does not want to think deeply. Even if it is the strongest, it is not invincible, just think of ways to put this hourglass... The Emperor of the Air God took out a whip leg and poured it directly into Muguang with a huge flood of hell. And the man pulled out from the void - put the lightsaber. Because there is no strengthening of the light element, the light sword is not so sharp, but with the resonance of the black king''s spine behind him, the darkness of the breath is instantly dyed up, covered in the sword body. - Layers of black light. Then he raised his hand to resist the flood of **** made by the air. A sword was cut, and the torrent suddenly split, and the left and right of the Muguang burst, but he was unscathed. Breathing in the air, the look is gradually gloomy, and a flash of light appears in front of Mu Guang. "Don''t you really think that you can beat me in one step?! What a joke! As a god, the Emperor of the Air has been greatly insulted in dignity. Especially this is the first time she has stepped into the world of the heavens. Even more unforgivable is... This is her excellent performance opportunity in front of Diz! How can I be seen in the flat! Wide, Rumble Sf light novel At this point, a white lightning flashed across the top of the head. It was a white wolf sprint that rushed toward the endless hourglass at full speed. A monster who knows how to calmly think. Mu Guang was deeply surprised. It was obvious that the white wolf showed him an unparalleled war, but he gave up the most desired duel in an instant, but chose to complete the real goal. This inhibition even defies the blood of oneself. It is hard to imagine that this is what a young man can do. but After all, it is still too young. . The other hand he vacated explored the position of Diz, and Kong Ming had already grasped this. The left foot lifts the leg very fast, as if to go beyond time and space. At this moment, Mu Guang even saw the death that hovered behind him. His pupils contracted and the heart seemed to stop beating at this moment. The gods who threatened themselves at the moment have already put all their bets on this foot. Once you hit it, I am afraid that even the soul will be smashed. .... Yes, the empty meditation is precisely this point, if Mu Guang is struggling -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 19： Jedi counterattack One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Just one more step! Although it is a very painful thing to absorb all the energy around, the only way that Moon Hai can think of now is this. Mu Guang''s look gradually became cold and cold, created from the void - throwing the gun of black light to the moon sea. The white wolf''s reaction speed is extremely fast. In an instant, it has already flashed from the other side of the wall to the throwing route of the black light gun. Then the sharp gun is torn with a sharp wolf claw, but the violent explosion is also let The emperor was stunned and the whole person was shaken again. Yuehai took a deep breath, folded his hands together, and shed white light. She subconsciously released the Holy Spirit. But did not find that his own holy body is resonating. The energy gathered around it is getting thicker and thicker, and the density is getting higher. If you go on like this, even if you don''t have a hand, you have to be in the energy. At this time, the crack of the hourglass is getting bigger and bigger, and the whole world seems to be completely crushed. Just a little more! boom!! Suddenly at this moment, a large amount of flame poured into the court. This is the fire that was thrown out by the previous smoke. I did not expect it to have spread here. "Oops! The face of the moon has changed greatly, and the fire elements contained in the fire are quickly diffused, and the light reaction is very fast, releasing the light elements stored in the body. Light and fire interweave to produce a thunder element, and the three elements balance in space, and instantly stabilize the endless hourglass that is about to be broken. Kong Ming also knows that something is not good. So - come, you have to start from scratch! ..... Mu Guang breathed a sigh of relief, just as he planned to focus his attention on the empty body. Suddenly, the light of the mirror flickered from the front, and when he reacted again, he was transferred to the outermost periphery of the court. . The air and the light are unbelievable, and the smoke that was supposed to be annihilated by the Great Sword is a slightly embarrassing appearance in the empty body and her hand is holding the mirror. No communication required There is only one thing to do now! Their eyes turn to the endless hourglass. Muguang snarled and shook. And the air and the smoke will be as he wishes. At this time, Mu Guang was wrapped in the black king''s spine, and turned into a warrior in the armor of the bones, and suddenly rushed away, and the same time - the emperor was in front of Mu Guang. Mu Guang looked cold and fierce, and the bones behind him turned into a sniper, and with the incompetence of the beer, the Dzi was directly cut off. But the emperor has erupted like an unprecedented roar, behind him - the white wolf phantom appears, suddenly slamming - punch, directly crushing the black sacred column of the sacred king, - fists on the face of Mu Guang . Hey! Hey!! Mu Guang is like a cannonball that is directly smashed into the ruins, and the whole right hand of Ditz is shattered, but he is scared and reveals an unprecedented laugh. "Ha ha ha ha ha! (Come on! m8 is the strongest!!! It won''t fall like this!!" Mu Guang did not pay attention to the provocation of Diz, and he was chased again after being thrown into the ruins, but at this time, the surrounding space was quickly cut. Moon Sea hands crossed on the shoulders, the eyes of the association flashed, and Mu Guang was trapped in a space. In the past, the Moon Sea also used this method to exile the spiritual pillar Merlot. As long as he was lost in the chaotic world, he should not be able to come back in a short time. Boom In the next second, a large number of St. King''s spine bones extend outwards, just like a hundred meters long spikes from the ground. These spikes are also in front of the empty air and the smoke. By this time, the sea has felt that its magic is gradually depleted. But even if she overdraw her own power, she must block the King of Muguang here. "Non-magic, Wang Daojing! Originally, it was not threatening to kill each other. At this time, it was like a thorn in the back. Mu Guang''s look is a little embarrassing. He uses the black King''s spine as a propulsive force to kill the smoke and the air, and then arrives first! The Moon Sea is behind him. At this time, Mu Guang was already anxious, and he did not find out where he was. Suddenly, the air suddenly turned back and slammed a foot toward the ensuing Muguang, and the smoke was also called out from the world of God--throwing the sacred sacred sacred to Muguang. The black king of the king never imagined that the two people who were close at hand did not have the heart to destroy the endless hourglass, but suddenly turned back. This level of attack is not worth mentioning at all!!! Mu Guang''s right hand--swing, the void burst, the empty whip legs were instantly bounced off, and the high-level sacred sacred smog was bursting at this time, and the spiritual spirit in the middle made a very tragic cry. Empty and stunned, regardless of the injured right leg, shrinking the surrounding area to the outside - one -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 20： Partnership One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Finally, success But no one is happy. It is not the time to enjoy the victory. The smoke and the air quickly flew toward the endless hourglass. As long as this thing disappears, then the alliance between the source and the saints of the heavens will not break. Quietly, a low-lying scorpion from the abyss came from the broken ground. The black chain has emerged from the body of everyone. Empty and faint "When is this? They are not entangled from the outside, but appear directly on the body, and they are firmly tied. "Tianxin lock!" Smoking also understands what this ability means. The two lost their power and fell from the air. The emperor who arrived later was also locked. Only the Moon Sea was not attacked. Her face was gloomy and looked like a man who was hurting from the ground. He held his right hand on his forehead and looked distorted. It seemed that using this magical technique made him feel the unimaginable pain. "Mu Guang Sheng Wang. The moon and the sea whispered. The other party is slowly raising his right hand. The illusory Tianxin lock gradually appeared in the whole body of the Moon Sea. With the re-explosion of Wang Daojing on the back of Mu Guang, he has no such precision to perform such high-level magic. "Damn, three are already the limit." Mu Guang stared at the moon sea, his right hand toward the void - exploration. The lightsaber that had been left aside suddenly flew into his hands. "Heart Sword, Aktomons! As the light element of the sword was filled again into the body of the King of Muguang, his body gradually recovered. It is because of the interference of Wang Dajing that it will continue to be deadlocked and it will become extremely bad for him. Still continue? Moon Hai sees the demon-like obsession from Mu Guangs eyes. He will not be mad at this, nor will he preach his beliefs. He just stands here as the enemy of the Indigo Court, from the beginning to the end. At the end, there is no attempt to make the two sides understand each other. This is the way he wants to go. "Hey, it''s over." At this time, a man with a ragged shirt and a man with some scars came in from the broken world. He seemed to witness the final scene. "God god? Moon sea is a little surprised "Are you not on the dragon''s back, Apounus?" "Sorry, I have participated in this plan. God of God inserted his pocket and said "Before we joined the power master, but all of them were blocked by the ancient king and his dragons. I also tried to use the causal world to find the true core of the enchantment. I just didn''t expect it. He looked at the king of Muguang, with a complex sf light novel on his face. "Please, don''t do this, okay? "Let''s go together. The King of Muguang has his own path, and he will not be shaken by the old words of his old friends. I saw his hands clenching his heart and sword, putting it on his chest, the sword light flashing, and the black King''s spine reappeared! Heavenly god Immediately [This is his holy king''s spine! Now the King of Muguang has been holy, and even the Emperor is not her opponent. If he does not protect his hourglass, he will not even have the chance to make a serious injury. ] The Moon Sea answered quickly, and the God of Heaven was shooting towards the void, and the huge vending machine [dreams] suddenly appeared. At the same time, the emperor of Muguang also appeared - the old man. See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more friends. Yes, its the Dark Dragon adviser who suddenly lost contact, and now hes hurt and looks good. "Damn light casting gods! Damn cold touch!" He couldn''t help but cursed, and the moon was stunned. The reason for the disappearance was that he was caught by Cardoqi. Moreover, it is not only the Dark Dragon counselor, but also the land of one of the ten wildernesses. "I didn''t expect it - minutes did not observe this side, the battle has developed to such a confusing point. "The land! You are a jerk! You can still laugh inside the inside!! The Dark Dragon adviser once again screamed, and the land had no choice but to spread the hand to see the smoke that had been trapped by the Tianxin lock. "I think, the big sister of the smoke should give an explanation that is acceptable. "The camp is different. Now its a big surprise when its broken. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 21： Hand in hand One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Divine Realm and Indigo Court Cooperation? Even Elle reveals an incredible look. He turned to look at Ou Rui and the night, and the two shook their heads, apparently unaware. The supreme master is thinking about what is going on. Or is this the plan of the court? Even they are just bait The real card is the gods?! I don''t think so. Suddenly A blue flame fell from the sky and descended to the goddess of the rain. "However, the saints of the heavens seem to have found a good thug. As the voice just fell. The flame was made--only the giant bird, looking at its appearance and the appearance of the billion-phase Jinwu is somewhat similar, he came out with a confident smile from the fierce flame, while opening "The president of the Allied Union of the Gods Alliance, quiet Jinwu, specially came to catch the heresy. Rain Tyre brow wrinkles Book.sfa "What does it mean?" Ccz small f "Oh? The one who spoke, presumably is the chaotic creature that has been very active recently, the twenty-seven disciples of the Indigo Court [Devourer] Tulsa." Jing Jinwu said in a comfortable tone, then looked at the other two "This is the dragon of the dragon, Ou Rui, once the secret agent on the Dragon King recorded your file, and the other is a sacred paradise of the gods.] Day." In one sentence, he broke the identity of everyone. Ou Rui did not expect that it was relatively low-key since 2, but it was still stared by the Alliance of Gods. But Tyre doesn''t care about this. The Alliance of Gods does have this intelligence, just "Don''t you say that this time the Divine Realm cooperated with the Indigo Court? What does that mean?" Tyre looked at the rain and could not help but ask. And the rain is not saying, but it is quiet and golden, and smiling. "No, no, no, the devourer Tul''as, what you seem to have misunderstood, the gods are the symbol of the supremacy of the heavens, and the principles of their alliance with my gods must be the same. The indigo court is a black organization. In the past few years, I have done evil. Now I have to stop the saints of the heavens from taking a historic step toward the zero world. Is this not a terrorist attack? What do you mean? The gods who have been standing on the side of justice will be indigo with you. The court attacked the deal together? Hahaha, it was so funny that the devourer Talassas. Having said that, his voice suddenly became low and heavy. "So, as long as it is a person who joins with you, you don''t have to investigate and know that it must be a misconduct! The realm of justice will only join forces with our gods, and the ones that are in front of the alliance of gods must be anti-thiefs!" The meaning of this guy has been made very obvious. See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more friends. They stand by the saints of the heavens. Sf light novel Even if it is the prevention of the gods, as long as you dare to do so bravely, I am afraid that even if the members of the sword team appear, they will be annihilated. It seems that the Alliance of the Gods does not intend to let the gods lead this highest position. Perhaps the gods are seeing this through, and they will agree to join forces with the Indigo Court. Its awful. Whether it is the cube of the gods alliance Still in the realm of [cooperation] relationship Nonsense will stop here. This is also good, the situation is clear, he can also do not need to worry about anything. "Ou Rui, the night." Tyre speaks quietly and does not need any extra command. They already understand what it means. A full-fledged breakthrough. You must hold on to the idea that killing them even if you kill them!! The worst thing - the thing is that Tyre has already used the ability to summon the Moon Sea. It is not a non-magic useless interval. In this stalemate, he entered the court with a full-fledged attitude, which is already the end of the battle. The Muwang Holy King and the area of ??the 10 wilderness and a bad old man, the Dark Dragon adviser, how could it be his opponent s It is useless to regret those. Sf light novel At this time, I saw the quiet Jinwu took the lead, he opened his wings, and the blue flames, like the meteor group, came to the west of Tyre and others. And Ou Rui is commanding the dragon of the **** of war to quickly come forward to resist. After all, it is a dragon that can easily be blocked even by the fists of the demon gods. Tyre was thinking about how to counterattack, but the blue flame suddenly penetrated the body of the **** of the **** of war and flew to the front of Ou Ruiti and others. His pupil shrinks, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 22： Metamorphosis in battle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Tulsas! Ou Rui couldn''t help but open, but Tier raised his hand and shook his head. Here, if Ou Rui takes the shot, it is very likely that the rain will also borrow a mobile hand. Actually, compared to the goddess of rain, this quiet Jin Wu is too naive. In this form, Tyre is given enough opportunities. I don''t know who is looking down on who is in the end. "By the way - sentence, the president of the Allied Alliance Parliament. "Ok?" Quietly Jin Wu Wei Wei "I am begging for mercy now, I am afraid it is too late." "Just want to ask, what is your relationship with Yixiang Jinwu. "Oh, Yixiang Jinwu? That kind of hybrids dare to put it in my ear to talk about it, but it is the inferior product that is left by the energy left in the nest that I was born. What qualifications are compared with me!!" Quietly, the golden sayings, the wings fluttering, and the blue flames flooded toward Tyre. The heat wave was rolling, but Keil was not afraid. He raised his hand and absorbed the flame in front of him by the power of swallowing. However, unconsciously, the face and skin are still burned. "Ha ha ha, idiot! Your power of devouring can swallow the substances you are looking for, but you can''t even absorb the temperature? You can make me feel a headache, waste!!" Tyre has not felt any pain in the burned skin, it seems to have been completely necrotic, and even overspeed regeneration can not be done. This blue flame is extraordinary. At the same time, Jing Jinwu has flew directly to the wings. "\\Say The huge claws crashed down like an eagle that caught a fish snake towards the surface of the water. Tyre immediately pulled out the enchanted person, and the sniper of the sacred stream rushed to the face. "Intermediate St. Tech? Hey!" Quietly, Jin Wus claws directly smashed the sniper of the descending stream, and the horrible heat wave hit the face again. Tyre used a thousand folds - a flash to open the distance, but the big bird followed "This so-called thousand-folding technique is the result of my discussion with the Lord of the East, Lord Li Jing! I think that the advantage of speed can be disadvantaged?!" Quiet Jin Wu - a flash of light has appeared in front of Tyre, - the claws are photographed towards the chest of Tyre. Tyre looked stunned, and the smoldering coat disappeared. Now he can only resist by the power of swallowing. can "The power of devouring can only be swallowed up by material power, the power and inertia of nothingness, you can''t break down!" When the silence of Jinwus voice fell, he immediately poured the power of this claw, but the body did not touch the power of swallowing. The terrible space fluctuations caused the devour of Til''s chest to collapse, and he was snoring, spurting a blood, and the individual was slammed on the floor. And quiet Jin Wu cold - body, -- paws stepped on Tyre''s chest, the second injury makes Tyre''s body collapse, even the swallowing can not be normal. "The power of your devouring is indeed as rumored, it is more elaborate than before. It must have been helped by the high-order gods in the stone prison, but you don''t know how to use it. The previous fight f you accidentally used a few St., although the learning is successful, but it is only the middle stage, in the mortal stage or the first stage of the gods can also take advantage of their talents to help, can you want to go to the table? It is too young. Your speed is also Extremely deformed, I heard that you learned that Cummingsters famous stunt step is eternal, but it is ultimately the body that damages the body and the soul. The restrictions are placed there. You dont even have the sense of escaping from danger. How to use it? I have discovered from the beginning that your concentration is not enough. What are you distracting? Is this a silent insult to me? Um?" Quietly Jinu once again stepped on a foot, Tyre''s face became pale, want to resist with the power of devouring, but found that even his own can not be fingered. "Tulsas! At this time, Ou Rui really couldn''t stand it, but he was forced to intervene in the duel, but was blocked by the rain. "The goddess of rain! Can you really do this?! Ou Rui said with a bite, she clenched her fists "Your big elemental world has been opposed to the gods. If you stand in the opposite of the Indigo Court, do you really think you can stand on your own?!" "The alliance of the gods defends the peace of the heavens, and unfair things will never happen. Quietly, Jin Wu smiled "Use the identity of the chairman of the elders to ensure that other people do not have to say, and the gods are of course the embodiment of justice. How can it be difficult to make a big element?" This incarnation of justice has been said many times in the mouth of Jing Jin, and it must be ridiculed in the realm of God. These two forces thought it was - home, and now it looks very good. See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more small -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 23： Observe [post-appendment of the distribution of the positions of the gods alliance] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K 3 co3 "Tulsas? You guys do not force, you are not their opponent!" Ou Rui quickly advised that Butil just shook his head. Now, I am afraid that even if it is not reluctant, it will not work. Fiorcher is watching. and so How to do? If you don''t rely on the power of swallowing, how long can you stay in front of this big bird? The enemy is the speaker of the Allied Parliament of the Allied Alliance. Although it is not as good as the lord in class, it is also one person below 10,000 people. It can sit in this position, and the strength is obviously not as simple as it is! I just thought about it in my heart. A blue flame arrow was penetrated from the void. "So, don''t be distracted in front of me!!" Quietly, Jin Wu sighed low. Tyre''s pupil contracted and only felt that his skin had begun to crack. He looked at the flame and approached himself But this time, Tyre is not rushing to dodge. Instead, think about the problem. That''s right If it is normal, he will immediately use the power of swallowing to resist, using the unfavorable chaos, can directly absorb this substance. but He didn''t think about why there was such a terrible heat directly on his skin. This is something that can''t be touched by the power of swallowing, just as it can''t absorb the surrounding air. The eye of cause and effect! Tyre''s eyes were made of gold in azure, and eventually turned into the most advanced white. Then he took a breath. It was discovered that it was not that the heat generated by the flame was burned. But this flame, there is a time difference in itself. Advance zero and one second? No... even faster. He suddenly remembered that he and the night were hiding behind the dragon of the **** of war. It was obvious that the flame could not penetrate the dragon of the **** of war, but like the phantom, it passed through the body of the dragon of the **** of war and appeared on the faces of everyone. And even feel the heat. This is because the quiet flames of the body release the flame release screen a little bit ahead of time, while the real flame is delayed for a little while. And, Tyre is certain that this is not as simple as an illusion. It should be the use of extremely high causality. That being the case... In the face of the direct fire, Tyre does not retreat, take a step, the entire forehead will be attached to the arrow. Ou Rui and others were shocked. Even the quiet Jin Wu also showed an unexpected expression. Then, half of the arrow was inserted into Tyres head, but he turned his head at the same time. This arrow was still unrelenting and continued to fly behind Tyre until he was in the worlds barriers. on. And Tyre did not fall into the coma of brain death, but there was a burnt pit on his forehead, but it did not break through the skull. Tyre touched his head Sure enough, the first time I tried it, I couldnt control the distance. "Oh, it will use your brain to think." Quietly, Jin Wu snorted, and he raised his huge wings, which painted a beautiful blue flame. Yes, just as you would like to experiment with, my flame gives the talent of separation of cause and effect. The flame seen in your eyes is actually much faster than the flame that actually burns, even this Inferior talent, there are also many gods who will lose their lives. You can see through, at least smarter than those idiots." ...... Is this sentence a compliment? Tyre couldn''t understand, but at least he understood the truth about the blue flame of Jingwu. however This is just the beginning. I saw Jinwu spreading his wings, and instantly rose to the ground, and then ascended to the sky, and then rushed toward Tyre at a very fast speed. Tyre''s heart twitched, and he quickly retired with thousands of folds. But I thought that this quiet Jinwu had already calculated Tyre''s dodging position, and a refraction appeared again in front of Tyre, and the huge claws stepped on it. Tyre''s chest was tied to the broken earth. "Cough!!" In the mouth of Tyre, blood was sprayed, and both hands grasped the claws of Jingwu, but they could not make any effort. "Humph." Jin Wu shook his head slightly. See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more friends. Withdrew his bird''s claws and turned back to the goddess of the rain. "So, let''s go inside the court and look at it. It seems more interesting than this boring place. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 24： Silk stripping One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Jing Jinwu also discovered that Tyre has suddenly become awake, but in this case, even how to wake up! He has appeared in front of Tyre, this - the paw is the death penalty! Time seems to be still for a second. When Silent Jinwu reacted, Tyre had already appeared behind him. Butter can''t start, the whole person is bounced off by the strong barriers, and the quiet Jin Wu looks a little deep. The devourer Talassas should have been used - step eternal. Fortunately, he has prepared in advance, even when being close, there are ways to make the other party unable to attack themselves in the first time. Tyre slammed to the ground and barely held his body. Looking at the giant bird that emits a blue flame, I couldnt help but sigh. Sure enough, the step is also prevented. After all, there is already a precedent for the King of Muguang, so its not so shocking to be quiet. Just thinking about it, this quiet Jinwu will once again swoop over, this time is extremely fast, but Tyre has a + full grasp of the other side can not find the flaws from Tyre''s habits, the result is a flutter Empty. "well! Tyre whispered Thats right, Im getting back my feelings. Its not so terrible to look at the Jinwus tricks as long as they are carefully observed! The speaker of the elders'' assembly was screaming, and the feathers of one body suddenly became around the whole body - a piece of petals. Eventually came out - a beautiful man with a slender figure, his eyes were proud, and gazing at Tyre was a little bit sloppy. "The result of this has already made you smug, devourer Talassas. "This is your human attitude? It is more like a woman than you think." Tyres unrequited verbal counterattack did not allow Jing Jinwu to have any emotional fluctuations. He slightly licked his long hair and responded with a deep voice. "The devourer Talassas, at least admit that you are indeed more powerful than the devourer of the past, although the mind has become less mature, but it allows me to appear in human form, you are still the first time - . "So, should I congratulate myself?" Tyre said that he is not planning to continue with his partner. "So, the Speaker, you will not let go, if you don''t let it go, then I have to force it!" "Hey, crazy!" In the quiet Jinwu tone, with a little killing, the right hand held a group of blue flames and threw it toward Tyre. This-action seems to be random, but there are countless murders. Tyre can use the eye of cause and effect to see how many hidden traps are surrounded by this flame. Im afraid to touch the magazine 13 Suddenly, the sound of the wire break came from Tyre''s ear. His pupils contracted and realized that he was caught in a cognitive misunderstanding. Since his flame can make the flame picture appear first, then release the real flame. On the contrary, he can also release the real flame first, but it seems to be slow-shooting. So--Terben thought that there was nothing in front of him, but he was actually in the blue sea of ??fire. "Ah!! sf ĵС Tyre was quickly burned, and Jing Jinwu looked at his eyes and could not help but shake his head. "Its all said that this is just a bad trick. Its really worthy of being able to see through the first one, but its not the same. Oh, the inertia makes you always want to stop in the category you know, if no one forces you. I am afraid that it will be a waste all my life. With these words fall. Tyre has been burned - with a corpse, the power of swallowing and squirming, but it is impossible to heal perfectly. Go up. "There is no need to do nothing more. My flame is from the world of chaos that you are most proud of. It belongs to the same high-god--the existence of life-level. It is easy to burn you. "Goddess of the rain, let''s go. Jing Jinu looked at the other side - eyes, is planning to rush to the direction of the court, but at the same time - the power of the road swallowed ~ flying See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more friends. The man frowned and turned his head away from the head, then returned to his head to look at Tulsaas, which had been completely annihilated. at this time A black man slowly stood up, his clothes had been completely burned, but his body was as good as a new one. Tyre [I am careless] Fiorcher [Continue!] Tyre [Well, I know] Tyre gasped and finally slowed down the last breath he had swallowed. Lan i -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 25： reinforce One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Memory surge In the darkness, several pieces of the picture suddenly flashed. Each piece is something that Tyre has never seen before. "These ones Tyre muttered to himself, as if he had been in the memory of the Lich world, but this time, he did not let him be in the air, but as if he was watching the lantern, he quickly skipped all the memory. Tulassas saved the Yun family. Because of the curse of the Dark Dragon group, under the guidance of the new mother-in-law, she found a **** to treat. After that, in order to completely cure the evils of Tulassas, The memory of the holy medicine can be more and more confusing. However, among these pictures, Cummingster''s face appeared most. It seems as if he had his help on the road, but he did not know whether the relationship between Cummingster and Tulsa at the time was good. Hemp, even if you ask me this kind of thing, I am afraid I will not say it. Til, standing in the dark, found himself swimming in front of him--a weak line of fire. As the line of fire extended, there were more and more colorful lines around them. They seemed to have their own anger, and they walked forward step by step. He suddenly widened his eyes Looking down at your own hands Can''t help but mutter "This is the realm of smashing? Looking at the more and more fire lines around, Tyre knows that it will continue to delay, and only these fire lines will be brought together, and eventually they will be completely burned. So now one thing he has to do, very single sf light novel Devouring one of the lines of fire. In fact, Tyre once felt that it was the easiest way to defend the enemy''s attack with the power of swallowing. I did not expect that there is a simpler way than this. Of course, in the simplicity, there are things that ordinary people can''t do at all. Silk stripping is the ability that Tyre has not been able to see through for a long time. boom! The blue flame suddenly disappeared, and Tyre stood in the center of the flame, opening his eyes unscathed. He looked up at Jing Jin, and his eyes became sharp. Quiet, golden, brow, wrinkle "Is the power of devouring further changed? 822 In this way, things can become troublesome. Although it is not impossible to defeat it here, but with that strange regenerative ability, continuing to support the big will only make things worse. Although the army of the gods alliance is about to arrive, the gods have always been known for their quick action. Plus that [sword team] "Quiet golden birds. The goddess of the rain whispered, the demon man nodded slightly "I know that the endless hourglass is important now, and it is only a waste of time to spend with this kid." Jingjing Jinwu did not have any nostalgia, and turned to the gap. Tyre was about to rush to stop the other side, but the rain but raised his right hand, a thin layer of black water fog suddenly blocked in front of Tyre Not yet close, Tyre felt that his essence was quickly corroded, and his face was much more - silk wrinkles. He was shocked and quickly retreated. "Be careful! The poison of the goddess of the rain is the best in the world!" At this time, the night reminded him that his watertightness had gradually broken and he quickly rushed to Til. Tyre looks gloomy Although I know that the poison car is a disciple of the goddess of the rain, he has never seen the rain used poison. I just didn''t expect this to be so hot. If Tyre reacts slowly, I am afraid that the whole body will be melted quickly. "Do you think she is the third in the list of three thousand gods?" Seeing Tyres incredible expression in the dark night, watching the quiet Jinwu and the rain fall into the crack "If it is not a fair duel, in the chaos, she is definitely more terrible than the Oz of the gods. At this time, two lights flashed. The three men of Til looked around and found that they were actually the two former enemies, the main reincarnation of the arrow and the godly heart. "Oh, its really a narrow road. The Lord of Arrowss reincarnation was cold, and Kasbah was dissatisfied. 200ksfa "Who is the one with the kind of person! It is best to disappear forever!!" Tyre wondered if the other party was still angry about the things on Noah''s Ark. However, because I have listened to the explanations of Jingu Jinwu and Qingyu Goddess, the situation is different now. Their fighting power does not really need to help "What are you doing here?" See more good texts, please search Finish this God station Like the **** station, remember to collect it, recommend it to more friends. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 26： Confrontation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Our time is running out." Tildo said urgently. Without him to explain the situation in the court, others can probably guess what is happening now. With the King of Muguang, the goddess of the rain, and the strength of such a speaker, I am afraid that there will be no fear of anyone. "Tulsas. At this point, the main reincarnation of the arrow evokes a golden longbow from the void, said Shen Sheng. "Let me devour the power of your engulfing. If you shoot it with this arrow, there should be no problem. Of course, you can choose not to be with me, and continue to worry here. "I am not so far from a vision, of course, I will not forget the things of Cummingster. Tyre then threw out a force of engulfing, and his reincarnation was so stunned that he was not afraid of the other party''s swindle. He reached out and took the power of the devour and personally took it on the bow and arrow. "[The soul of the soul] is the most important thing is the divine power and soul in the body of the gods. The physical energy is only a part of it, but it is not impossible to break through the powerful attack of the foreign body, let alone the power of your devouring." When the voice fell, he shot the bow and arrow in his hand. - The hit must stop the water mist in front of everyone from breaking quickly. In fact, Tyre also has a way to break the goddess of the rain goddess, but [the ultimate death] needs - a certain degree of burial power, because the continuous use of two dry flame coats, resulting in his burial power is no longer Easy to reconcile, so now the Arrow Lord will do this When the water mist completely dissipated, Tyre ran for the first time, others followed, and the Lord of Arrows reinstated. "Hey! Tulsas! "You killed my apprentice, did you really think that I didn''t know anything?" His words made Tyre look gloomy, stop and look back at each other. "I think, you should know what to do now. "No.... I want to say..... The reincarnation stood in front of Tyre and paused before continuing. "I don''t want to be an enemy of you, do you understand?" "Ha?" "What are you talking about? This person is a gods all night, the alliance of gods is also a wanted criminal! Pervert! You can say that it is hard to be soft now!" "I just don''t want to get into trouble. You said at the time that you can smash them all in the big elemental world. The result - one can''t kill, the old ones go, you are all playing treasure! The reincarnation is gone, and Kayes time is a bitter smile. "Who is playing the treasure? Sometimes it is forced to do so, the form will become such a quasi-unexpected, and in the final analysis, it is also the lord of the six-way lord. If it weren''t for him, how could these people in the indigo court do whatever they want!" "Don''t say it, let me go to the Indigo Court now. 5fmu novel The cycle interrupted the words of Kathaya "you!" Kaye has nothing to say. Although she knows that the Lord of the Arrows is a standard **** of the world, she is conscientious, but it does not mean that there is any loyalty to the Supreme God. The world is in full swing, and the world is no longer as heiferous as it was in the past, so this is the reincarnation. No idea only..... There is no card. After all, it is an ancient god, how can you be soft in front of Tul''thas for fear of trouble. This is also very aggressive for Tyre. But now this is the case... "Okay! Don''t say these nonsense! Your things will be dealt with in the future, and now I will wake up to them on the other side!" All of them rushed into the courtroom. At this point, the situation inside has become confusing. Because of the reason of Wang Dajing, the King of Muguang, together with the smoke of the fifth disciple, the Emperor of the Emperor, the Emperor Ziz used [[], and now he is exhausted. 0) pysez novel The three people who were **** by Tianxin Lock were also sent to the endless hourglass by the land. I am afraid I want to be a hostage. As for the rain, it is healing for Muguang, but the speaker, Jingwu Jinwu, is watching the endless hourglass. "Oh, this is the legendary sacred sacred device. It is beautiful, but it is no wonder that it cannot be carried in the fragile world and three. It is so beautiful, not-like people can easily bear." - Come in and see the quiet Jinwu in front of it - an hourglass blows. Thanks to him, the **** of heaven is barely able to keep the moon from the attack of several people. "clear!'' Ou Rui anxiously rushed over, seeing the moon sea pale, all the wounds, could not help to call the healing dragon to do emergency measures "Are you OK. 3,= ".... Fortunately, there is a **** of heaven." "Haha, though, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 27： with full force One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The situation has become so serious that it cannot be delayed. Its too difficult to break through the rain goddess and quiet Jinus defense. Its better to say that this time the saints of the heavens will sway the hourglass here, which is to lure the indigo court, and then use the power of the gods to kill them. Its really a good calculation. The most crucial thing now is that the Emperor of the Air and the Emperor are trapped by the Muguang, and there is no fighting ability. He is equivalent to let the three-person law enter the war. There is still a certain advantage. Now it has already been face-to-face. "Ou Rui, the kind of medicine of the new mother-in-law, what else?" The moon can''t help but ask, but Ou Rui shook his head. "That is very precious, there can be so many. Now her magic and divine power are almost exhausted, because the reasons for the eternal use of the four steps are even more ambiguous. In this case, if there is no quick recovery method, then the role can be played. It becomes very small. Perhaps the biggest use is to let Tyre himself enter the mind-eye mode. If it is in a state of complete concentration, even if it is smashed, it can be successfully completed. Just now he has gradually found the feeling. If it can be completed with actual combat, it is certain that this feeling will never be forgotten. Boom!!! At this time, a violent explosion suddenly occurred outside the entire court, and a dragonfly echoed from all sides. Tyre and others are shocked, and Ou Rui is the first time to say that the work is small "This is the power of the teacher, he is serious!" The ancient king was serious. Obviously, the power dominated the side and knew that the situation was urgent. He also began to spare no effort. In this case, it would not be said that the gods would arrive in three minutes. Just like this, the whole building would It was wiped out in an instant. "Oh, still as exaggerated as ever. Quietly, Jin Wu snorted and then raised his right hand. Hey! A huge blue flame sphere with a height of ten meters is floating on the top of everyone''s head. "So, first of all, just clean up the things here and talk about it." When the voice fell, quiet Jinwu was to smash the flame toward Tyre and others. Undisguised violence, this man has a world of difference with Yixiang Jinwu. His words seem to be arrogant and rude. Even so, no one will refute him. After all, he can make a move that is similar to the two words. At this time, Shenjia Kaye took the lead, and her hands and fingers were connected with the power of the + rule. The blue flame was taken down by the air, and then the speed was contracted. The flames were torn and returned to Jing Jinu. The other party just raised their hands and absorbed the torn flames again, without any damage at all. "It turns out that the rules, but forget that there is such power in the world. Quietly, Jin Yuyan stopped and raised his index finger to find out. A strong flame broke out in the body, but it condensed at the fingertips of the index finger in the blink of an eye, and then it became a spurt arrow that rushed toward Jiaye. The Lord of the Arrows does not need any aiming, bowing and archery, and the other side''s arrows are colliding with each other. The two are bursting, and the drama destroys the interior of the court again. "Hey, hey, its so rude to a woman. Is this something that the Speaker of the Alliance of Gods can do? I suspect you are a fake speaker. Reincarnation provoked a sentence, while Jing Jinwu squinted and ignored it. "But, if you feel that such a warm and sloppy drag will be beneficial to you, I would not mind continuing to drag on. That''s right.... This is the point. After all, what is anxious is not to stand on this side of the endless hourglass, but the court of indigo and the gods. Why has it evolved to the present, but is it that Tyre and others have become defensive? .... Yuci.... Suddenly, the crisp glass breaking sound came from the center of the court. Everyone''s pupils contracted, and even the King of Muguang also widened his eyes and slowly turned back. But at this time, the man stood next to the hourglass and crushed it in one fell swoop. play ....... Quietly Jinu was surprised. He fixed his eyes and saw that this man was not the master of the memory of the Indigo Court. .... responsibility "Everyone protects the mind, he is tampering with our memories!" Jing Jinu immediately notified other people. And the gentle man,) the memory dominates with a gentle smile "Is it? Then, you have to watch as I completely destroy this endless hourglass?" The memory master is shot again, and it is attached to the core of the endless hourglass. As long as the core is crushed, it will lose its original effect. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 28： Memory world One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Memory **** is a very unique existence. He is not only a dominant sect in the Indigo Court, but even in the entire world, not many people know him. I only know his real name. Moreover, in Tyres memory, he seems to have heard his name, but he did not know anything about it. At the same time, the entire court is gradually distorted by the evolution of thousands of high-level illusions. Even if it is the goddess of rain, it is difficult for Jing Jin and others to fall into it. "Dark dragon counselor, enough! Even if you don''t need this inferior tactic, the so-called memory dominance is just a steal from the voyeur''s thoughts. It is not worth mentioning." ''Hah, thats really reassuring, but before you, the speaker, lets take a look at the extent to which my inferior tactics are playing! Dark Dragons words and words are unfolding, and these thousands of illusions begin. Crazy writhing, infinite loops, seems to have turned into substance. If normal mortals and ordinary gods fall into them, I am afraid that they will lose themselves in an instant and can no longer extricate themselves. Fortunately, there are people in the workplace who are not general, and will not be completely confused by illusion, but it is really chilling. Even Tyre did not expect this dark dragon to seek: Shishi has such a large ability, although he had already underestimated him in the mountains before, in fact, his role is more than the strength of his body. However, the rhetoric of the Dark Dragon counselor only came to an abrupt end after ten seconds. Thousands of high-order illusions suddenly began to confuse like a gust of wind, and disappeared in a flash. The old man was shocked and looked at his own hands, puzzled~ Quietly, Jin Wu snorted and turned his gaze to the entrance door. At this time, the man who appeared before the hourglass gradually came. "The illusion is really a good illusion, but using the enchantment to combine thousands of kinds, the only thing that is created is the deformity. He strode to the side of Tyre and others, his eyes turned to the goddess of rain and the quiet Jinwu "It seems that I am coming at the right time. "I saw your anxiety." Quietly Jinu slowly reveals a hint of laughter "Indigo Court, after all, is just a group of people. The trade between Zero and the World has made you impatient. Now, you have never started to show up in front of me. It is really forced to die." . "It doesn''t matter if you don''t shoot (but it''s not that I don''t like to fight with people.) Memory dominates the radiance of the flashing runes in both eyes. "And, my method of fighting is not very interesting." Hey. Book.sfa The heart twitches violently. 2f Everyone seems to feel the oppression of death at this moment. Mu Xiaoshu When I came back, I found that the surrounding one was dark, only the people around me, and the hostile existence were still deadlocked. "what is this?" The quiet Jinwu is gradually unable to understand, but the Dark Dragon adviser said quietly. "This is his memory world. The consciousness of all of us is dragged into the memory world. Once what happens in the memory world is in the realm of reality, then the injury will be reflected in reality." "Isn''t that the equivalent of a battlefield? What a fuss." "..... This memory world, he is the real master. The voice of the Dark Dragon adviser fell, and a huge palm fell from the sky. Jing Jinwu''s brows are wrinkled, his hands are unfolding, and the shield of the blue flames blocks the giant hand from blocking the giant hand. "Oh, why? Is this the master of the memory world? But that''s it." Jin Wu has disdain. And another - Bian Tiel and others heard the sound of memory dominance in their minds. "This is my memory world. Next, all you have to do is drag them into the world. "Towed into this world? "The world of memory is only the ''false'' in the mind, but with the fights of the second time, you will unconsciously fall into it when you fight against others, and you mistakenly believe that this is the real world. As long as they resist, the realism will become deeper and deeper, and my ability to ''master'' in this world will grow larger and larger, and eventually, their memories will be dominated by me." What a strange ability this is, let other people feel [reality], this kind of thing. Is it not my wish? However, what makes Tyre strange is that in the memory world, Ditz, the emptiness of their hearts, has not been solved. "Mu Guangsheng Wang imposed a stronger lock on them than they were in the past. Even in the memory illusion, I can''t release them. So, pay attention to the man''s Tianxin lock, even though he is Wang Dajing. For the sake of it, it is already at the end of the strong, but this does not mean that it will not pose a threat to you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 29： arrival One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "It is undeniable that you are indeed a lot stronger than ever. The army **** spit out a blood and slowly stood up. "Zero circles have made you, but they have not led you to the right path. "Correct? What is right? Joke!" Thor unfolds his hands, and the deputy is the only one who looks like me. "Strong, that is correct!\'' "Strong...". Gathering the military **** to mutter, then chuckle-sound "If you think that defeating the enemy is powerful, then in the end, you will never be able to escape your own realm. "Oh, the tongue is fast, let you be loyal to your court now! Let''s die!!" Thors right hand thunder burst, and the broken void was thrown away to build the military god. However, the look of the military gods did not change at all, watching Thor not even intend to dodge. Rumble! A thunder flashing. A huge figure appeared in front of the military god. He seems to have already expected it, and his feet are slightly squatting. "It''s too slow. "It took a lot of time to get in from the encirclement of the alliance of gods. The sturdy man screamed open, then lifted his hand and released it - the golden force of the road directly sent the military **** out of the square "You have to rest first - let''s go, Czechos. Book, sfa "Oh, then you are kind, Ou Meng: se3/ The military gods laughed and closed their eyes, and they disappeared into Thor''s field of vision. Small In fact, his eyes are no longer on the Czechs, but completely stared at the man standing in front of him. Lord of the gods It is also his father. "Oz!!!" .... Oz micro frowns, watching the state of Thors golden dragon "Your dragon is more refined and more refined. "Whether it is refined, it will be decided after defeating you!! Oz! This time, you will be defeated in my hands!!!" Tors words, he roared and rushed to Oz. The fierce dragon is scattered, he is flashing his wings, and the golden fist carries a lot of thunderous powers. And Oz has no change, not even the fighting posture. This gesture makes Thor look more and more embarrassing. The blue thunder in his hands suddenly turned into purple, as if to destroy the power of all things in the world at this moment! "Give me death!!" There is no meaning of any old. There is no feeling of reunion for a long time. Oz knows that standing in front of him is just a monster that is willing to become a monster in order to defeat the monster. He took a deep breath. Slightly stepping back, facing the opponent''s fist, he did not fight hard, but the detective rubbed the other''s elbow, shaking Thor''s arm, making the opponent''s attack unable to hit the Oz s and Oz The vacant left hand slammed on his chest, the power passed, and the power in the left hand flowed all over the right hand. It was the direct impact of Thor''s arm, and the power of the gods penetrated, and it could not be cured in a short time. Thors wolverine retreats and looks stunned. Just about to open, but found that his body was seriously injured, spurting a golden blood. ........ Looking at Thor''s look The middle-aged man sighed and looked as if he was old. But he did not say anything, but strode to Thor and walked to him. "Get out of the way, now there is no time to play games with children. "What a joke!" Thor''s eyes were full of blood, raising his hand and slamming into the air, a golden thunderbolt slammed down Oz is facing this blow, no shakes. "The miracle, the dragon **** disciplinary. This is the martial art I teach you, do you think it will be useful to me?" Thor spurted another blood impossible! "How is it possible!! How could it be!!!" His right hand - ˦, the phantom of the world behind him, the power of a lot of faith was drawn by him, madly condensed around. Oz microscopy binocular "What is the difference between you and you at that time? "To shut up!! Sf light novel All the power of faith condensed and turned into a white point, and then Thor swallowed it. The body suddenly fell into turmoil. [Half-long]!!! The perfect fighting form of the dragon man. Set speed, strength, and defense in one. Thor of this gesture, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 30： bet One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When it was almost the seventh time that Tyre stood up, Jing Jinwu couldnt stand it anymore. "The devourer Tulassas! You are enough!!" Tyre just thought about going on to try new ways to fight, and the other side stopped. "What''s wrong? What am I enough?" "Do you know how many times have you lost in my hands? If you don''t have a strange ability to regenerate, you have already become a Buddha, and you are so alive! Jing Jinwu really can''t afford to eat, even if it is also the Speaker of the Council of the Elders, the strength is also a leader in the Alliance of the Gods, but it is also forbidden to so toss, this person is still tired when playing sandbags, let alone one. A chaotic creature that has been regenerated. "If you don''t die, you won''t lose!" Tyre spread his hands, - the appearance of a rogue "Of course, if you admit that you admit defeat, I can''t think about stopping." "I lose? Oh, very good! Since you can''t die, I will let you feel the pain of the cycle between life and death!" Jing Jinu unfolds his hands, and the flames are intertwined. Then he appeared red, purple, and yellow three non-magic behind him. After all, the Moon Sea is also a non-magic master, so the sense of this power is very sensitive. However, these three non-magical quiet Jinwu did not intend to use the first-time, apparently want to be surprisingly successful in the match. This is the place where Tyre is the most troublesome. This birdmans mouth is hard to hear, but the strength is genuine.... Thinking for a long time in my heart, it is to let Jing Jin Jin Wu preemptive. All small He burned a blue flame in his left hand and stepped forward in front of Tyre. Tyre''s brows are slightly wrinkled, a power that has not been seen before. He is preparing to dodge, but using the eye of cause and effect to see each other''s flames will delay the burning. Once you make a dodge in advance, then the delayed burning flame will catch up with the dodge yourself, but if you don''t dodge, you will eat the left hook of Jingwu. Then in this case..... [Don''t just think about defense! Hit him!] The observer suddenly spoke, and Tyre, a spirit, suddenly stopped and then stepped out. Jing Jin''s eyebrows are tightly locked, and the left hand is like a long whip. Til''s right hand raises his arm, blocking the other''s fist, and his fist is condensed with the power of swallowing toward the other''s head. Big deal - injury - injury, but look at his flame burning pain, or his own power to swallow! Can quietly Jinwu did not have this capital to change, after all, I have seen Tulassas before - the second time - the regeneration, if he did, In the end, it will only make you fall into a disadvantage. Hey. At this time, the red non-magic behind the quiet Jinwu suddenly broke, and the power of it surged out. ~~~~~ Tyre was dizzy at once, only feeling that he was under the bell, and even normal thinking could not be done. Then a large amount of debris poured into his mind. Or played He knows that this is the non-magic of Jing Jinwu, and it is probably a kind of mental attack. These guys seem to have found out that Tul''as is weak, so they will focus on weaknesses. Tyre gritted his teeth and slammed it over, and the white palace in the spiritual world exudes a dazzling light, and will quietly shut out the golden and black magic. Seeing that Tulsa is actually waking up in an instant, quietly Jin Jin pupil shrinks, his face changes slightly, suddenly no longer attack, his body is illusory. And Tyres left fist waved, but only on a group of flames. This blue flame splits the skin of Tyre, so that Tyre uses the power of swallowing to repel these flames in time. He looked up again and saw that Jing Jinu had appeared in the position before the war. A space-like method that resembles an instantaneous movement, and when the situation is unfavorable, immediately returns to the position before the moment of movement and leaves a flame avatar around the enemy. What level of body is this, it is terrible! hateful! I really want to learn! Tyre wondered if he could bring the flame into the power of engulfing, it was so strong! [If you want to learn, bet him. ] Mouth f Fiorcher seems to have seen through Tyre''s careful thoughts, and this proposal has made the man feel excited. I thought about the half-day bet in my mind, but I felt that it was not right. And the other side of the quiet Jin Wu is squinting, as the enemy. He really didn''t expect that he would actually avoid the sharpness in front of the devourer. He just didn''t dare to punch it. Every time you fight, it will make him stronger, as if -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 31： miracle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Good!" Tyre promised. Gloves made from the material of the God of War, isn''t that the equivalent of a sacred sacred weapon? Even more than the ordinary defensive power However, if you look at Jing Jinwu, you don''t use it either, or you don''t agree with each other, or you are in the mouth. Ketier feels that this man--self-proclaimed himself as the president of the Alliance of the Gods of the Gods, always feels like it is not the kind of words. The quiet golden bird is also a sneer. Instead of aggravating his bet, he let the devourer Tul''as think of this gambling as a one-time non-winning battle. As a result, the pressure on the other side will increase dramatically. The means to let the other party have great pressure before the war, let the situation think of one side in an instant. "Oh, huh, then, keep going! The quiet Jinwu voice fell, and the two non-magic surrounds behind him, the purple light ball instantly broke. Tyre had prepared for it, and he immediately withdrew, but something strange happened. The space reversal, and Tyres retreat turned into a forward, and it was actually in front of the other side. Jin Wus right hand became a fist with a flame in the belly of Tyre. He spurted a blood, and the whole person was not smashed. Instead, he used a more horrible inertia to calm the fist of Jin Wu. The opposite of space?! Tyre looks stunned, and Jing Jin is not allowed to swear. "Hey, block it with the power of swallowing." This is the first time that Tul''s is blocking the flames of Jing Jin Wu on the front, but even so, the fist of the big **** is enough to make the party suffer. (f-mu play If the retreat becomes forward,... Then! Tyre slammed into the face of Jin Wu. He leaned on, and the other side was cold-sounding, and the other fist that was vacant squatted on his face, letting him spurt another blood, half. The face was instantly burned and the skin was fleshy. His pupils contracted. Obviously follow this non-magical rule... wrong.... For a moment, Tyre awakened that this non-magic is not the opposite of space movement, but that all movement trajectories will change according to the quiet Jinwu idea. Was the awakening of the past actually sold this non-magic to the outside world?! afraid! Suddenly the third yellow non-magic broken, - string magic directly into the palm of Jin Wu. Quietly Jin Wu suddenly explored the neck directly to Tyre, lifted his volley, sneered "I saw it, this is you, gambling with me, its ridiculous!" The body is imprisoned..... Can''t move! Tyre secretly bites his teeth Book.sfa [chaos!] [Yes! Your Majesty!] Sf light novel As the voice in his mind responded, Tyre''s mouth slowly opened. Quietly, Jin Wus brow is slightly wrinkled. It is reasonable to say that he has completely imprisoned the other party with a third non-magic. How can he still open his mouth.. wrong!! His pupil contraction Its not Tyres own mouth. But something has come out of it. The next moment, a group of black objects flew out instantly. The strong power of swallowing quietly shunned Jingu, and gave up and continued to ban Tyre. "cough....". Tyre fell on the ground and coughed a few times, then looked at the black objects on the ground. "Good job chaos!" "Stop the existence of your majesty! After the black chaos will drive away the Jinwu, it will return to Tyre''s body again. .... Quietly, Jin Wu is more surprised, knowing that seeing this chaos can not help but say "You guy, let your own devouring power have spiritual?!" "Is this a very strange thing? All existence has the full power to live. Since it is born with wisdom, nature should not be obliterated. Tyres words made Jing Jins shackles live. Then I can''t help but shake my head Book.sfa "It''s no wonder that if you play against you, there will always be some sense of disobedience. - It turns out that if you say so, it is only by driving the power of 2 to swallow up the realm of [scissing]?" how can that be?! Quiet, golden and unbelievable The devourer Talthus of the year had excellent fighting talents, but even when he was the same as the power of swallowing, he was only barely awakened, but now Tulassas can actually Let the power of engulfing, after gaining spiritual awareness, can also cause it to enter [scissing] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 32： Determined One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The miracle is not just ordinary martial arts. It depends on the ability of your talent to be born. It is different from the martial arts that can be accomplished the day after tomorrow. To create miracles, you must first know what your talent is." Cummingster''s words - straight in the heart of Tyre. In the past few months, Tyre has been training himself, but this unfinished martial arts has been slow to be used in actual combat. This time, he also faced miracles besides Cumminster. If it is straightforward. Miracles may be the magical power of the Master But compared to the natural awakening of unique magic, the miracle needs two complements, innate and acquired, and once completed, its power is enough to destroy the ground. "The devourer Talthus, I will still recognize the gambling, but if you lose, if you don''t want to, don''t hesitate to join me in the alliance! Whether it is the gods or the indigo court, they Don''t put a piece in your eyes, you better think about it!!" Quietly Jinu slowly raises his hand, and the Huangcheng sword is like a star in the night. Tyre can smell the breath of death. This sword is born from the source of the death theorem. There are countless ghosts and souls in the ring. "This is your [miracle]." Tyre muttered to himself, he must see it, and also take me this opportunity! The opponent of the moon and the **** of heaven is the goddess of the rain, this is not - an optimistic game, if the moon is the heyday, then I can also cooperate with the **** of the gods - head, can be like the king of Muguang After the fight, I was exhausted and could not release all kinds of non-magic. The King of Muguang, who is far behind the goddess of the rain, is sitting in the field of meditation, and the Wang Daojing behind it gradually begins to make up. This is a situation that the Moon Sea has never seen before. Assuming that Muguang Shengwang can really force Wang Daojing out of the body in a short time, then the form may be in the moment - collapse. "I talked to Lawrence about gossip about the past, saying that if you are enemies with nine days and ten places, who are the most unwanted enemies? God of Heaven smiled at this time and spread his hands. "We chose Muwang Shengwang in unison. After all, the guy is the head of the holy king. It is also the most powerful of the whole Noah. Of course.. Perhaps the **** of the demon should be excluded. And then the goddess of the rain. Now, The worst situation has happened." He looked at the holy king of Muguang in the distance "It seems that if you let him continue to recover, then we will not have good fruit to eat." "Tianji Shen r I am very grateful to you for your support during the Imperial Capital, and also helped us a lot in the big elements. The goddess of the rain is slightly embarrassed, this is already a very big thanks. Heavenly **** god helpless "Don''t say this, it makes me seem very selfless, and, with your personality, you must have stood on the side of Muguang, and you will never look back." "Haha, I always feel so troubled, I will soon confuse me with the court of Indigo." God machine God hands on his head "Yue Hai, you have to take this responsibility." Moon Sea--Hey, she looked at the **** of heaven, then stunned, then pointed to the distance and said "Looking for Tyre, it is he who takes you on the dragon''s back. It''s none of my business. You let him be responsible!" I sell myself Yuehai feels that he is a genius. The atmosphere was stalemate. God God scratched his hair and finally said "So, are we waiting for this? If there is a breakthrough on the other two sides, I don''t think we need to be busy here. To be honest, Yuehai does not want to play against the goddess of rain, but now she must do this! As for the rain, she was already prepared and stood in front of the two. It seemed that no matter what happened, she could face it. "that.... God of Heaven raised his hand on the shoulders of the Moon Sea, and suddenly laughed - sound "let''s start." As soon as the voice fell, the back of the two appeared - a white gap. This is the causal world of God of Heaven, and they suddenly disappeared into this gap. mountain The rain brows are slightly wrinkled, the opponent is the **** of heaven, and the scheming, even if she is too careless. At this time, the white gap appeared again, and this - the second month of the sea flew out of it, came to the side of the Muguang Holy King. Mu Guang looks gloomy and can only give up meditation and block the attack of the Moon Sea. The rain suddenly raised his hand, and a water arrow galloped away from the void. However, the Moon Sea did not continue to pursue it. After two steps back, it entered the cause and effect world again. "This is the cause and effect world of God God 3" Muguang speech reminder "He won''t give me time to recover. "It doesn''t matter, just give them a uniform and you have enough time. The rain crossed her hands and surrounded her Qingshui -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 33： restore One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "you alone?" Moon Sea is not quite convinced "Although I heard that you used to be active as a member of the sword team in the realm of the gods for a while, but now it is not seriously injured, the goddess of Qing said how to be a leader in the gods, how do you fight with her? "Oh, I naturally have a way, and, Yuehai, I also hope that you can leave this memory world, I actually felt it before I came to the court. - Its the same, you better go out and observe - if you find Abnormal, no need to fight, just report to us. The words of God of Heaven make the Moon Sea somewhat unpredictable, and always feel that the other party''s rhetoric is very suspicious. "Well.... In general, let you observe it first. If you still don''t trust me, you can come out and help." When the **** of heaven was finished, he immediately took out the cause and effect world. Yuehai was shocked. After all, the outside was already filled with the poisonous fog of the goddess of rain, and I went out. However, what I never imagined was that after the **** of heaven left the cause and effect world and came to the outside world, he did not get the poison of the other party. The rain was slightly frowning, and the eyes of the eyes and eyes turned, and it was only after seeing that there was a white light in the layer. This is the blessing of the causal world. "I can actually make the cause and effect theory into a coat to separate myself from the outside world--the road seam-... In the end, what level of causality can I do?.... Accurate to the point of milligrams. And the **** of heaven is wearing a pocket to look at the rain. Book.sfa "Well, everyone knows each other''s old bottom, so you don''t have to be so fussed. I used to be with the wheel of cause and effect, and I will have a little bit about the cause and effect. This is more than a point... The rain is right handed and finally sings. The poisonous mist in the air suddenly condenses, and the position of condensation is in front of the **** of heaven. A white singularity, the point gradually turned purple. This is a transformation of causality and transformation into a singularity with causal toxins. Once you eat it, I am afraid it will not be worse than Wang Daojing. The secret of God in the heart of God, then a few steps back, but this purple singularity is like a shadow, no matter how the **** of heaven, this singularity is slowly approaching and gradually approaching. The ordinary method is simply unable to dodge. under these circumstances The **** of heaven raised his hand and made a snap, and a vending machine flew out. "Help me to solve this karma! With the opening of the **** of heaven, the vending machine suddenly shines red. "I am going! So expensive?!" God of God is hesitant, but seeing the purple singularity is about to touch his body, he suddenly took a high-level sacred device from the world of God and smashed it in. "Give you you!!" Sf car light novel !!! The vending machine suddenly vibrated and burst into a colorful glow. Just as the **** of heaven has been forced by this singularity to avoid the inevitable desperation, the vending machine turned into a yellow light group like a predator, and rushed out to eat the purple singularity in front of the **** of heaven. The same - disappeared and disappeared. The **** of heaven couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the goddess of the rain did not change. "His ability is still - as always exaggerated. The King of Muguang said not far away, the rain nodded slightly. ..... he recovered a lot. "Well, I saw it, its raining, then I will give some time, one-minute, it should all end. "it is good!'' The rain is soaked, surrounded by clear water, and the eyes are purple. Miracle Miracles, evils are like magic. Her left hand is covered with clear holy water, as if to save the holy saints, holy and kind. But her right hand is gradually corrupt and festering, which pollutes the evil that absolutely cannot exist in the world. As if touched gently, a mortal can become a demon. 0 (se novel "Oh, this is the two miracles of your fame." God God hands in his pockets, looking at the bustle "But I am more looking forward to your avenues. If you use it, maybe the situation will be confusing. "The sacred text of the Master, I have already vowed that this life will not be used. Let your expectations fall through." The rain is gradually fascinated, there is no killing, no feelings, as if Speaking to himself, let the gods can not help but say something irritating. "It''s no wonder that the ancestors of Hongjun will drive you out.... I will probably understand the right hand. There was no reaction in the rain, and Mu Guang frowned. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 34： skilled One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Dark Dragon Group of the Dark Dragon Group? Why is he here. Moon sea is sinking, ready to swindle - swindle him "Dark dragon counselor! You are really here! It seems that the court is right!" "Hey, can the master of the court even count on this kind of thing?" The dark dragon adviser turned his eyes and thought about it - it was only a sneer "Awakening is sunny, you give me less bluff, if you want to be a real death, what will you know, and you will be here to show me a special show here, you want to swindle me! responsibility Really a veteran old guy. Moon sea licked and sneered "Yes and not that all look at your own thoughts." "Innocent, but since you come out of the memory world dominated by memory, it is obviously also receiving similar information. The memory world must be supported by more than a few people at the same time, so it should be the limit to release you. "The Dark Dragon adviser slightly helped himself with a beard and looked at the moon." "If it is the heyday, I still have to fear you three points, but now you are not only in the state, but have already exhausted the power with the people like Muguang and others. In this case, I have to deal with you, it is not difficult. "I remember that I was also designed to be taken away by you. What have you studied before, what is the result now?" Moon Sea can''t help but provoke her. The best way for her now is to delay the time, and the walking stick in the hands of the Dark Dragon adviser is light to the ground. The place where he had placed an endless hourglass behind him was actually beginning to distort the void, and the prototype of an hourglass gradually emerged. Moon sea pore shrinkage "-ĵС The Dark Dragon adviser is laughing. "The great Dark Dragon God wants to catch you, why do you want to design, and he is a member of the demon gods. He is born with a body that restrains magic and then has the inexhaustible power of the dragon and the devil. You want to take you down. easy. Although there is no actual knowledge, the Emperor of the Dark Dragon must have been - a powerful and horrible existence. The master of the rain, the ancestors of Hongjun as the strongest in the big elemental world, even more than half of the first holy king Hongmen at that time, but even this is still the same, although Hongjun was concealed before this, but at least It can be seen. If the Dark Dragon adviser wants to resurrect such a guy, I am afraid that things will become very bad. The three-claw of the dragon family. The other two are the ancient king Nieber Haier and the Indigo Court, second only to the ruler of the sword and the emperor Aska. No matter which name you look at. 1 Dark Dragon God is the number one threat. But now.... She looked up at the gradual clearing of the hourglass shadow, and suddenly felt bad in her heart. "Do you want to take the endless hourglass out of the memory world? "Oh, the enchantment of this supreme court is what I have shaped. No matter what it is, it is almost impossible to take away the enchantment in this enchantment!" This tone of the Dark Dragon counselor, this obsession, does not seem to help the heavenly saints to guard the endless hourglass..... Obviously, he has other plans. St pu small \\ play However, in the end, there are plans, Moon Sea is not interested, the most important thing at the moment is to organize him immediately! The Moon Sea used the thousands of folding techniques to go straight to the Dark Dragons, but the Dark Dragon advisers eyes rose to an enchantment to block it. ". I have long expected that you will drag your injured body and take it. Do you think that I am talking to you when you are delaying your time? Funny! The Dark Dragons seem to have been arranged during the time of their conversation - a very powerful enchantment. Although it is a disdain for Tyre''s self-contained ecstasy, the Dark Dragon adviser can be said to be a special case. The Moon Sea did not break the enchantment, but... Now she is not so easy to be blocked! Her right hand explored the moment of touching the enchantment, and the supreme sacred body was launched in an instant, and the lines in her mind were connected together, and the snagging and snagging learned from Tyre were combined. At the moment of opening your eyes, the enchantment was instantly cracked. The Dark Dragon adviser''s pupil shrinks, and the cane block is lifted. The Moon Sea is empty with the left hand star sound - the knife is smashing, and his crutches are suddenly smashed. The crutches contained a strong curse, and she suddenly felt dizzy when she broke into the moon. "Hey, this is the poison of the rain, you will slowly digest it! The Dark Dragon adviser sneered, and the right hand hit a palm in the air. The fierce air bomb flew directly into the moon, so it would not let her divide. Her mouth overflowed with blood and could not help but smile. Book.sfa Sf light novel I didnt expect to marry her at this time. I thought I already know you better. [Sufeng, using the water of Noah to purify the curse of the body -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 35： evolution One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The moon is gloomy and nods. This series of cooperation and attack made her unable to make a big decision. Even if there is no eye for association and a step for eternity, she is not useless. Although the dark dragon is not as terrible as the ones in front of it, it is also a high-order god, who can easily defeat it. It is a good record. But you can''t be complacent. [Hey, your inertia makes you always want to stop in the category you know. If no one forces you, I am afraid that it will be a waste in my life.] This is what Jing Jinwu said before. He only used one sentence to see the essence of Tyre and the Moon Sea. Yes, she just wants to end in a comfortable life. If she can defeat each other by the means at the moment, then she Also don''t want to try new heights. Moon Sea does not simply want to be as powerful as other people. The power she wants is just to protect the people around her. Its an excuse to say that, but quiet Jinwu also let her see it - a fact. Stopping a halt will only make the failure come faster. In order not to let her end up catching herself, she must evolve. "Ok?" The moon and the sea were slightly condensed, but they saw that the Dark Dragon advisers raised their hands and seized the sound of the stars. The moon sea sword trembled, and suddenly the ten fingers of the Dark Dragons shattered. Although I don''t know what kind of ghost idea this guy has to play, it is best to kill it now, so as not to have a long night dream. .... The Moon Sea pulled the star sound out of its body, and then stabbed it toward the head at the moment when the Dark Dragon adviser fell. winter! An air bomb suddenly "flying", but the Moon Sea has been paying attention to the surrounding movements, so immediately take the sword to dodge. She looked in the direction of the voice, but saw a strong man standing at the door of the outermost periphery of the court. Moon Sea - , then sinking his gaze. The Dark Dragon adviser looked at the past and could not help but growl "Lonely dragon! You killed me!!!! Kill her!!!! Damn, she wants to destroy all our plans. "The awakening of the Indigo Court is clear. The Lonely Dragon slowly walked down, and the Moon Sea was heading up the stairs. "The dragon of the Dark Dragon group." She said here, voice-ton "Is it still said that you should call the son of Oz, the **** of the gods, better than the **** of war?" ""= In the silent eyes of the singer, the rare fluctuations "I didn''t expect you to remember that person, was it heard from the devourer Tulsa?" "who are you. "This question, let me ask in the first place in my hands." The death of the dragon was obviously not to help the saints of the heavens, nor to stand in the indigo court and the realm of the gods, but as the third battle with the dark dragon advisers to take the endless hourglass as their own. Ior play He had not appeared before, and Yue Hai really thought it was seriously injured by Di Ziz. I can actually deal with the dragon, so I know that even if it is Diz, it is not so easy to hurt him. level! Compared with the previous time in the mountains, the dragons in the hands of the dead dragons popped up with a powerful air bomb. The moon and the sea continued to fold, but gradually avoided. Under the light, it was the guy who could see the dark dragon counselor. It is beginning to summon an endless hourglass. Is there still time to observe other people? The Lonely Dragon seems to have discovered the small movements of the Moon Sea, and the air bombs in the hands are getting faster and faster. Obviously, it is an unspeakable ability. It can be placed in the hands of the dragon. But it is like a holy skill. Moon Hai knows that he can only walk two ways now. One is to escape, let the memory master bring himself back to the memory world. But if you do this, the endless hourglass will be taken away by them immediately, and even if you return to the memory world, everything will fall short. The second is offense! Her second option must be bold enough. Defeat the dragon! Can''t stop from his body, then you can''t stop the Dark Dragon counselor. Although her body function is still tough enough, after all, there is the support of the holy body, but the magic can be seen in the previous hands, the association eyes can not be activated, and the step of almost magical technology can not be motivated. Even so The moon and the sea are gradually glowing with golden light. Book.sfa Qez, After the opening of the cause and effect, the family and the other side of Tyre coincide. All small \\ Quiet Jinwu is simply a monster in the monster. Although it is not good to hear, Yixiang Jinwu really can''t compare with him. Miracle, Huangcheng sword. This is enough to burn the causal sword so that Tyre is quietly playing between the palms. Although I have previously guessed that his talent is capable of affecting cause and effect -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 36： What have you experienced? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Jingwu Jinwu, as the speaker of the Allied Parliament of the Allied Alliances, has a status of 10,000 people. Although there are five speakers in the same position, there is no distinction between the divisions. His position is very simple, of course, and very people can handle it. Hire a black tissue. Every force has a dark side, and it depends on whether the dark side is to be taken on the countertop. As the embodiment of justice, the Alliance of the gods naturally cannot expose it to everyone, so the Dark Dragon Group, the original Indigo Court came into being. He has a very savvy ability to see people, even if he does not deal with the other party, Jing Jinwu can also see through in a short time - one person Compared to being a gift, it is more like an intuition-like thing, or just sitting in this position for a long time, and naturally it is possible to see people. How about the devourer Tulsa? In the past, a good subordinate had mentioned this existence in front of him. "Ah, that face is lonely but seems to be looking for the stupid boy of life?" He used to answer this. "If you just want to find a reason, the reason for defeating him is just because you feel that the face feels uncomfortable, and you have a look that owes him money all day. It is obvious that the body is piled up with negative energy, but it has been doing Good things, ruin the image of the wicked.'' Jing Jinwu never saw this expression in this man. Only left hope. Sf light novel powerful. Face. On the other side, he owes the whole world the money and the expression of death. I want to know what this guy has experienced. He couldn''t help but look forward to what the stupid boy could evolve. In the past, I have been waiting for a long time. When I look at people, I hope that that person can thrive. Not to mention the change at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tyre''s fingers suddenly trembled - down. This makes Jing Jinu understand that the other party has apparently gradually figured out how to avoid the causal burning of the Huangcheng sword. Although it is still very weak, it is only a matter of time to go completely after a long time. and so.... This time he had to attack! Quietly, the golden eyes were light, the body flashed, and the blue flames turned into two wings and flew toward Tyre. Tyre is still trying this () a = two Seeing that Jingwu is coming, I will continue to do so.... Damn! Not bad - point! j! Blocking the burning of the Huangcheng sword for a moment, this made Tyre have a chance to quickly pull out the figure and retreat. He turned his head and looked at it, but he saw the light bow in his hand; his look was dignified. Tyre nodded slightly, although he didn''t know if this guy was going to redeem the previous thing, but this personal love would not forget. Quietly, Jin Wu was secretly swearing, and Huangcheng Sword once again pressed Tim. In an instant, Tyre became a state like a scarecrow, and nothing could be done. This quiet Jinwu did not hesitate to go to the other side to kill. But just in the moment of touching. Tyre''s right hand slowly lifted up, using the power of swallowing to block the Huangcheng sword. Quietly shrinking Jinwu pupils, compared to unbelievable, he is even more puzzled is how the other party can understand the realm of this realm in a short time. Although there are many people who can act under the sword of his city, they will definitely influence the action, and thus the strength will be greatly reduced. But he never put the devourer Tulsas into this crowd. And Tyres eyes sparkled with hope, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Its finally moving, birdman." Quietly looking at Jin Wu''s look, his hands were again exerted, and suddenly broke the power of Tulsa''s devouring and cut his right hand. "This level of devouring power, but also want to block the Huangcheng sword? Idiot said dream!" Tyre took a few steps back and stopped the bleeding of his right hand, watching Jing Jinu could not help but take a deep breath. Really strong. It should be said that there are so many strong people in the world. Sf light novel Those who dont know, they think that there are only three thousand gods in the world. With this in mind, Tyre couldn''t help but wonder if the gods list of the gods of the heavens was to hide people''s eyes and ears, and let others gradually become short-sighted. .... How to think and useless, these things should probably ask the talents of the heavens. winter! Suddenly, Jin Wu was killed again, but this time the cause and effect were burned, and Tyre was obviously able to move. Although it is very slow, it has already broken the imprisonment of the Jingcheng Jinwu. "Hey! How can you act!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 37： Undead bird revenge One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [I actually thought of using the power of causal segregation and devouring to completely sever the connection of the outside world to stop the burning of the Huangcheng sword...] Fiorcher did not expect that Tyre would have a whimsy at this point. More importantly, the cause and effect isolation was directly applied by the observer himself to help Tyre. After all, in college, he did not want to reveal his identity, so he could only use this method. And Tyre chuckles - sound [Reading so many times, it is time to learn, at least, a little impression. ] Did you separate the cause and effect by a little impression?.... Fiorcher did not comment on this point. [So, what should I do now? Although its until now, its all about recruiting, but if its straight-passive defense, theres always a time to kneel down] [I know. ] Tyre suddenly opened his eyes and watched the huge Huang Chengjian descend. In an instant, he moved. In fact, to this moment, Tyre gradually understood. Some killings are not available and must be used at the first time. This will only make it easier for the other person to see through yourself. But if you stay in the game, you will be able to play a huge role. He took a step forward. Then, one step is eternal, the world is imprisoned, and time flows. The cause and effect of being burned is forcibly operated in one step. I noticed that the quietness of this moment has changed dramatically. Great! He forgot to have another step of eternal existence. Jsf light novel Jing Jinwu has already exerted a large number of barriers and flames on his body. Once the devourer Tul''as is close, even if he can''t reverse it, he will not be able to shoot. The time is fixed in one second. \''\'' Tyre first appeared on the side of Jing Jinwu, and only the left hand was combined with the power of engulfing and the remaining burial power. What greets him is the endless blue flames and several barriers. This is no longer the case that can be broken. But at this time, Tyre did not have the panic that was counted by Mu Guang before. He took a deep breath and whispered The world is the same. At that time, Tyres body suddenly glowed white. This is the power of the Holy Body. = Holy King Switch! As the force of devouring in the hands of Tyre slid toward the abdomen of Jingwu, the flames and barriers in front of him were broken down one after another. - The second has passed. Boom!! The violent explosion made the body of the quiet golden bird squat on the ground like a meteorite falling. The combination of the power of engulfing and the power of burial has caused a higher level of void bursting. Tyre looked at it all and took a deep breath. "In this case, even if that gold is afraid... The voice did not fall,--only the phoenix rose from the smog of the explosion, shouted in the air, and then turned into a - the light column fell on the earth. ..... "[No dead bird] revenge, I did not expect to see it here." God of Heaven turned back and looked at the battle over Tyre. "But I can force him into this state by myself. It seems that I am too young to watch Tyre. Do you have time to look elsewhere? The goddess of rain and rain immediately shot at this moment, but fortunately, the **** of heaven did not care, and it was timely to hide, and could not help but laugh. "Oh, oh, too, when you are dating a lady, you shouldnt look around. Tyre looked like an emperor-like immortal bird from the flames. A moment of great pressure is coming. This reminded him of the [animal hall] that had previously played against the six-way master, infinitely reborn, and infinitely restored to its heyday. Comparing that, the posture of Jing Jinwu is a new state. Or, this is what he really looks like! Watching one without his warm sf light novel At this point, the dead bird opened. "You have grown up. "Ugh?" "I [not dead bird] celebrates hatred. Gaia never reneged, you defeated me as a quiet Jin Wu identity, this is the victory in the gambling fan. That is the body of the absolute stunt [not dead true The body and the gloves made of the scales of the **** of war are now given together. Quietly, Jin Yuyan, flying two articles from his world of gods, one is the sacred text of the undead body, which contains obscure characters, just like the previous avenue: the holy text, the light is Under the perusal-under, you will feel dizzy, and the other is the glove of the God of the God of War. This sense of weight and presence is completely incomparable to the ordinary sacrament. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 38： a desperate fight One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The state of the eternal dragon has not actually played against each other. Although it is against the face of a war **** Tiel, the attack method is far from the **** of war in memory. But it is undeniable that this person is very strong. On the moon side, the sacred air bomb was erased by the holy king switch, and the dragon was approached. This kind of posture makes men slightly surprised. I did not expect the other party to counterattack at this time. "The momentum is good. The silence of the dragon, the right hand into a fist, suddenly toward the ground - oh. Suddenly with it as the center, the violent spatial fluctuations spread out. The moon and the sea are slightly changed, and they are immediately cracked with the holy king switch. At the same time, the dragon has appeared in front of her. Child is fast! The moon and the sea changed slightly, and the half step was withdrawn backwards. The fist of the dragon was not yet waved, and the air had already experienced dramatic fluctuations. This made the look of the moon and sea, which has always been vigilant, change, and the wolverine fell to the ground. The dangerous and dangerous escaped this hit, and the dead dragon was chased again, and the fist suddenly slid to the ground. Haitang goes. She suddenly slammed into the past, but the fist of the slain dragon was mixed with the previous violent fluctuations. Even if she escaped the physical fist, the air volatility still slammed into her body. Moon Sea suddenly spurted a blood, pale, but immediately used the quick cure magic to make up for the trauma. Although the internal injuries have been a mess, you must at least still support! She stabilized her body and looked at the dragon to confront the dragon. Is this guy really only an air bomb? Just now that boxing is also mixed with air fluctuations. Although it is a simple attack, it seems that every soul seems to be breaking up her soul. Although it can''t be compared with Oz or even the fist of the previous demon god, you have to say... Her current body has not been able to withstand the toss. "Come to kill her! Kill the dragon!! Never suffer! After she and the devourer Tulassas do not eradicate, we will not be able to resurrect the Dark Dragon God! The roar of the Dark Dragons on the side of the body did not make the dragons change their minds, and obviously the thoughts would not change. "Previously, what do you want to ask?" The silence of the dragon opened, and then said again "At least you can answer, I am not the **** of war. Moon Sea sees each other and finally opens, can''t help but be more dignified "Then why do you have a face that is exactly the same as him? I don''t believe that the big face in the world is a common thing." The girl immediately asked, she was very concerned about this matter. The other party slightly-one, then said "These, I don''t have to tell you. "So.. Want a gamble? Yuehai Shunkou said, she lifted the back of her hand and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She couldnt help but show a smile. At this time, it seemed to be so fascinating in the longan. 2 sf field novels "Master of law, the awakening of the sun. Hey, if it is the **** of war, I think it will be very good for you." "Ugh? After a glimpse of the moon, the dragon will be shot again. Every time he moved, he seemed to tear the space, but he remained at the limit of perfection. "Do you know, the clearing of the awakening, the power of compression, enough to break the rules." The silence of the dragon whispered, he raised his right hand, became the posture of the hand knife, and then - the wind of chaos flowing from the broken void. The moon is gloomy. As we all know, the spatial intensity of a world is completely different. The world''s barriers protect the whole world from being destroyed by the chaotic storm that has always existed in the chaotic world. All the gods that exist in space can be used. After forcibly destroying the space in which he lives, however, because the worlds repairing ability is extremely strong, it is obviously impossible to destroy the space by this method and then escape directly from the position of destruction. It is obviously impossible unless there is Quite powerful non-magic or capable person I am so judged in my heart, but I dont know what to do with the dragon. Subsequently, Yuehai saw a very small black spot on the wrist of the Lonely Dragon. This is not a power, but an extremely fine destruction. The little bit of space, the overflowing chaos storm comes from the wrist. Suddenly, this chaotic gas overflowed more and more quickly, and then like the gray light directly penetrated the floor. "With the help of magic and equipment, the mortal can make the transparent and clear water become a sword-like weapon, even sharper than the sword. It is the compression and the injection." After the silence of the dragon, he lifted his wrist and pointed to the moon. "So, if I change this power into a chaotic storm that exists between the invisible and the tangible in the chaotic world, how would it be? .... Boom! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 39： Dragon One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You don''t want to say that I am wrong. Moon Sea said with a calm face The Silent Dragon did not have any response. He took a deep breath and gradually ooze the dragon scales. Although he was not completely a dragon, he had already turned his hands into dragon claws. It seems that the last chance left to the Moon Sea has also been lost. If it is a serious dragon, it is enough to defeat the current moon. What''s more, she did her best - the blow didn''t cause any harm.... But at the same time that the dragon is about to start, the sky - the yellow lightning falls. A cane was inserted between the Moon Sea and the Dead Dragon. Subsequently, an adult man in his thirties appeared with his hands on his crutches and his back to the moon sea to see the dragon. "It seems that my intuition is right this time. Moon Hai looked at the mans back and could not help but subconsciously say "Thunder stick? "Oh, the clearing of the awakening, I did not expect that you will actually collect the king of the king to this point without a sound. Thunder cane chuckle-sound, it doesnt look like its sneering "Although I didn''t feel it when I first entered the Supreme Court, but you - using the King of Zhou, the king of the king on my side also caused a total "Are you not blocked by the dragons of the ancient kings?" light novel The moon is puzzled, but the other side shrugged "The ancient king''s dragon will be true - all of them are masters, but after all, the number is limited. In fact, more disciples are blocked by the alliance of the gods. Only me and a few are scattered, but they are almost lost. In the world. Thunder sticks, and turned his eyes to the dragon "Make sure you are the one who photographed the fragments of King Wang at the Heavenly Clouds meeting and uttered madness." .... Thunder cane, is also the artifact of the supreme god? "Oh, I am very sorry that, - from the blessing of the Supreme God of the year, I and the King of the Kings are no longer an artifact. It will not be the name of the supreme god. Thunder sticks, throwing a pill from his pocket. Moon Sea catches it and looks down "this is?" "The magical medicinal remedy, the elements dominated, it seems that you will definitely be exhausted, so let me prepare. = Thunderclaw said, pulled the cane out of the earth, and it was full of golden lightning, which instantly dispelled the chaotic storm that was filled all over the place. Moon sea is silent, or swallow the medicinal herbs. The magic power did not recover too much, and the Thunder cane also noticed this. "Well? Have you ever had a similar remedy before?" "Yes, Ou Rui gave me one. Sf light novel "Hey, the gimmicks of nosy, this kind of medicinal medicine will be resistant to continuous taking in a short period of time, but. --- After all, it is you, this magic will be used." When the Thunderclaw said it, he explored the crutches toward the dead dragon, and a large number of thunders flickered away. But it was blocked by the arms of the dead dragon. "The dragon''s scales, you guys, is it not a dragon, but a dragon?" The judgment of the Thunderbolt is the same as that of the Moon Sea. Although the Dragon Terran is also a kind of dragon, but after all, there is a great degree of difference in the system, so it will be separated. The silence of the dragon does not say, his look is gloomy as water, it seems that his background is gradually unveiled to make him somewhat unhappy, -- the black wings suddenly unfolded from behind. At this moment, the eyes of the association of the Moon Sea automatically open. But a second of the future is in her eyes. Her pupil contraction "Be careful!" When I heard the reminder of the Moon Sea, the thunder rods that had passed through the battle suddenly gave up the attack and lifted the crutches to defend. The next second, the dragon claws had been shot on the Thunder Staff. Book.sfa Fast speed! This is not the tens of thousands of years of the sea of ??the sea can be done, I am afraid that the speed of the Titans is not much more than the speed of the reduction. Even this Thunder can feel the heavy pressure. Although he is an extremely ancient artifact, he witnessed the rise and fall of the holy road from generation to generation, but from the aspect of combat power, since the aura of the artifact Its own strength is not enough to compete with the existence of higher-order gods. Obviously, the dragon is one of the best. The eye of the Moon Sea Association started, but she did not use magic. Compared with the previous use of the non-magic advantage when playing against the King of Muguang, you must now use this ability as a card. Counterattack at the most critical moment! The stalemate of the Thunderbolt and the Lonely Dragon was less than two seconds, and it was defeated in strength. The Thunderbolt did not let the other party take advantage, and the lightning underneath hit the dragon. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 40： 羁绊 One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The dragon of the dragon''s humanized state can be said to directly raise the combat power to the whole level, even if you don''t have to fight, you can feel this pressure. In an instant, the dragon died in the front, without any intention to use any special ability, the other party seems to want to be physically capable - higher This may be a good thing for the Moon Sea. The eyes of her association flashed, leaving a prosthesis in place, and the real body was breaking into the void. The Thunder Staff also acted at the same time. I noticed a little abnormal stunned dragon''s eye twitching, but did not stop, and still found out - the claws squat down the moon''s prosthesis. Then the Thunderbolt controlled a large number of lightning through the Moon Sea''s prosthesis directly hit the Dragon. The silence of the dragon snorted, although he had noticed an abnormality before, but did not expect that he could make an unremarkable avatar under his gaze. At this time, the real moon sea appeared behind the dragon, and the left hand was silently held. The holy device was suddenly seen by the king. The Moon Sea attaches the power of the Holy King and looks at the timing. Using the double cut of the king of the king and the body of the saint, even if the scales of the dragon are even the magic body, she can definitely break open! However, the dragon can immediately return to block, and also holds a king in the hands. "I can actually be in - an instant... The look of the Thunderbolt has changed greatly. I didnt expect the dragon to enter the dragons humanized state, and even his lightning can be instantly unlocked. Yuehai is watching the king of the other in the hands of the king, can not help but think of the previous days in the thousands of clouds, the dragon has been photographed a lot of Zhou Wang fragments, but now the other side of the king of the king, seems to exist more A large number of fragments, apparently the dragons have been collected before the Heavenly Meeting. The two knives resonate with each other, and it seems as if they are going to merge together. No... The other party''s King of the Kings completely crushes themselves in number, and the resonance power is even stronger. If it is integrated, it will definitely reach the hands of silence. [Zhou Wang!] Moon sea sinking And the spirit in the knife responds immediately. [I understand that this cause and effect with you is not the end! - I will witness it!] [Ok!!] The confidence in the moon and sea increased greatly, and the eyes of the association shone again. Non-magic, Tianyun picking star sword Her left hand penetrated a devastating beam of light. This concentration of elements attacked, even the dragon must be dodged, but all the non-magic attacks of the Moon Sea do not need any singing, so there is almost no warning, so the silence The dragon is still dodging, and the entire right hand wave of the previous overspeed regeneration is instantly annihilated. The other partys trial king also fell off and flew in the air. The silence of the dragon is in vain, the dark road is really the exaggeration of the non-magic of the Lord of the Law, but fortunately the other party is not in the heyday, otherwise it is almost impossible for him to take it down in this state. Moon Sea looked up at the air of the King of the 3 on the other side of the dead dragon also looked up, the two bowed their eyes, the eyes are getting cold. As the elemental energy of the Tianyun star-splitting sword dissipated, both sides rushed toward the king. [Now it has lost the control of the other side, as long as I touch the broken king of the king, you can immediately merge!] The king of the king of the king opened his mind in the mind of the moon. Right now is the best opportunity, she can''t miss it! Even if it is turned to the highest speed, it can''t be compared with the Dragon of the Dragon. No way, I have to..... Book.sfa Although this will make both the body and the soul hit, it will not be so much! - Step eternal! o Le light novel Time and space are dignified, and the Moon Sea appears in the presence of another king. She explores her own king and tries to merge the two. However, the moment of sudden rise, the dragon has also arrived. "What is Li Jing''s tens of thousands of twists, although he can''t be proficient, but it won''t be much slower than you, and..." The Lonely Dragon suddenly grabbed another - the handle of the King of the King. The look of the moon and sea have changed dramatically. This is worse, the two kings of the king have begun to merge, but because of the blessing of the dragon, the direction of integration from the king of the moon on the side of the sea to the other half. If you continue this way, your own king of the king will be completely swallowed! [Host, don''t give up! Not yet give up!] At this time, the voice of King Wang sounded in every mind of the month. [I said, the fate with you is far from over!!] This part of myself cant be compared with the trial king of the singer.... [But how! I have been with you for years, and I have grown up, but I have not spent it in vain! Do you have weapons in your hands that you have to protect?!] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 41： Artifact! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 (The life of a person and a thousand people, which is important, I dont think I need to compare at all) Suddenly, Yuehai seems to have returned to the time when he was still in college a few years ago. On the street that featured the Oriental Suzaku, Bian had said this to her. This may not be the reason for the sophistry. At that time, the Moon Sea once thought that this sentence only said that the value of people occupies a quantitative gap. I can think of it now. Perhaps the woman wants to say is not the unit. It is the weight of the soul. If Yue Hai thinks that the soul of that person can exceed the soul of a person, perhaps there is no need to compare between the two. In fact, she doesn''t say saidthousand people are more important than one person, just let the moon sea not need to compare. now. Moon Sea can feel the soul of King Zhou, and even at this moment, she can see a little memory. Two groups of artifacts constructed from the furnace. Two children. Competing with each other and growing with each other. The elderly white-haired old people laughed at them, like a grandfather, a beautiful vicissitudes of God, a godlike world of dreams, and two groups of fires rising in the air. The Moon Sea was awakened by the more powerful forces. She spurted a spurt of blood. It seems that the dragon has not been dragged down, and all the power has been suppressed. The moon is pale, if you rely on energy to fight hard, face this behemoth... I am afraid it is still... She looks more realistic than ideal. Sf light novel Knowing the king of Zhou, she wants to have this-cut. Don''t want to give up. Don''t want to give up! At this time, the soul of the color blooms from the body of the sea of ??the moon, just like the golden lotus, let the original all-out silence disappear. "The soul is sublimated?!" He bit his teeth, his eyes flashing purple "Even if this is the case, you can''t change the reality! As soon as the voice fell, a group of white light poured into the field of competition. Moon Sea and the Lonely Dragon look at the same time. In a flash, I recognized that this is another piece of King. The Lonely Dragon wanted to touch, but was immediately bounced off by a large amount of lightning. Moon Hai took the opportunity to take this piece of the King of the King and looked back at the Thunder Staff. The two eyes meet and slightly nod, and Moon Hai immediately integrates the debris into his king. The tug of war finally broke down. The king of the dragon of the eternal dragon no longer listens to his command and integrates into the star of the moon and sea at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then the power of the eternal dragon that was injected into the interior of the king also began to reflexively, and the devastating blow caused him to be bounced off in an instant. At this moment, the Moon Sea completely won the King of the King. Her hands clasped her hands high above her head, and the stars were everywhere. The entire highest court seemed to be filled with the night sky of the heavens. [Yuehai, now I have enough power to give me some time, the fragments of the whole world will be shuttled into the void, and I will merge with me! By then, I will return to the state of complete body!] The voice of King Zhou is slightly excited. Even if it is so calm, it will be exciting. Moon Sea nodded slightly (sf light novel only.... Now they must also deal with the enemy in front of them. The slain dragon stood up from the ruins, and the black power covered the whole body. The magical body completely wrapped it, just like a peerless dragon, standing there silently and silently, it was already a disaster and an innocent incarnation. Yuehai left King Zhou in the sky, and he landed on the earth. At this point, the thunder stick behind the moon was slowly coming over. "This is really irritating him. "I didn''t intend to let the other party laugh." Yue Haiyan stopped, staring at the dragon in front of him, thinking about thousands, and said again. "You have to have the worst plan now. At the crucial moment, I may not be able to keep you." Thunder sticks are not spoken. Suddenly, the left hand of the moon and the sea felt a touch of warmth. She looked down and saw that the cane was gently holding her hand. She couldn''t help but smile. "Well? What''s wrong? Now you don''t want to say that you want to take advantage of me. I don''t have time to deal with the stinking spirit." "Your magic, let me supply it, this time, I will give you the stage." Thunder cane - as he said, he remembered what the old man had said in his mind. [When the chicks always have wings, I am your protector, but they are not the hosts that can fight side by side. Believe me. One day You will also wake up -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 42： conspiracy One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this time, himself as Tyre also rushed out, but at this moment, he could not be distracted. All concentration must be placed in the consciousness of the Moon Sea. At the moment, she is like a supreme wizard. After reaching out to catch the Queen of Zhou, it is like a peerless **** of war. In contact with the moment of the king of the king. She finally realized. The source of strength is just a bowl of clear water. As for how to use this water, look at your own changes. Manipulate the rules and change all the elements. In the face of the dragon that smashed the dragon and destroyed the earth, she was blind. The Eye of the Association - flashing, a lot of non-magic overwhelming rushing toward the oncoming jet. The dark dragon counselor in the center of the two looks pale "Damn the dead dragon! You have to go crazy again!! Damn! Damn!!" He had to be secret, and it was still a bit worse, even a few seconds! But without three seconds, he will be completely annihilated by two devastating forces. Just as the Dark Dragon adviser is ready to leave. - The figure flashed and a palm was shot on the chest of the old man. "Let me help you. When the voice fell, the dark dragon adviser suddenly pale "You, you are!" Weng~ Booksfa !!! In the next moment, the dragon''s spurt of the dragon and the non-magic impact of the moon are in the same place. The two are not divided. If you want to use the holy king to close the energy of this scale, I am afraid it is not realistic, so, right now. .... There is only one way. Yuehai held the king of the right hand. Binoculars are like vast stars. [Yue Hai, instill all the martial arts that you have learned, I can combine the power of all your martial arts, and use the power of multiples to make a sword!] The words of Wang Wang made the heart of the moon sea big. Tianjian-Heart, descending from the gods, the sacred teeth, the sacredness of the light sword flow, and the several martial arts that he once learned in the sea of ??godlessness, she delivered to the king of the king. [You and I have to be exactly the same in this and what you see and think. If you have a sword, you can get high swordsmanship!] You don''t need King to remind you. The Moon Sea has already fully matched it. The knife of the stars is constantly flashing at this moment. Then, with the gas level building: Yuehai''s left eye is as bright as blood, and it is magically cast-cut. The right eye is the sea of ??stars. The heart will lead the gods. At this time, the sea surface is expressionless, like an angel who judges the punishment, and slams the knife in his hand. Supreme sword. The pale white sword flutters out, beautiful and extremely, can penetrate the non-magical encirclement, and when it breaks into the dragon of the dragon, it turns into a sharp edge. Ormu novel As literally, it seems to be the supreme being, and there is no way to avoid it. The majestic energy was cut instantly, and the dragon that felt the death crisis immediately sneaked away, but it was still blocked by the waist. A lot of divine power came out and the whole court became a mess. And the dragon is also roaring - sound, tearing the void, the wolf''s disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Rumble. The violent energy aftermath--the ring-loop reverberates over the surrounding walls, as if hitting the waves on the coast until it is completely dissipated. At the same time, followed by Tyre, there was the Lord of Arrows and the heart of God. The two of them seem to have been entangled in the land before, but the guy is difficult, but the strength is not very good, so they are also trying to win the silence of Jingwu, together with the memory dominated by ''adding chaos'' Caught out. "what is this?" The reincarnation feels the endless energy of the surroundings, and looks at the moon in the void. Kaye is also staring at the moon, muttering to himself "At the same time, I have the magical cane and the complete body of the king of the universe, the Lord of the Law is awakened, she has to go more..... Yuehai took a deep breath and looked down at both the Thunder and the King of the Kings, and could not help but reveal a sweet smile. "Oh, it seems that my heart should be beautiful. I want to wake up when I think that I can sleep." The reincarnation is inevitably envious, and Kaye is focusing on the other side. "Dark dragon counselor? You are here." I will see you here. Before the Dark Dragon advisers and the land have joined forces to block them, but the battle suddenly disappeared, I did not expect Here, Tyre also reacted, and asked the Dark Dragon to ask him to be good?!" "Endless hourglass? Why are you basically protected between the awakening and the silence?" "Oh, **** heavenly saints! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 43： Previous lesson One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Well~ um~ Its really a good thing to remember my name, but its not necessary to kill you in your contribution to this enchantment. However, it is not good to lead a wolf into the room. Lucifer pulled his right hand out of the old man''s chest and then slammed it toward the void. She smiled and looked at everyone "You, I haven''t seen you for a long time, the Lord of the Law, the devourer, the heart of God, the Lord of the Arrows. It''s all strange enough to be shocked outside, even though it is just ordered to come, but you can see the heavens." The master of the world is really exciting. Lord of the Arrows [This one.... [Strong. ] He used God''s knowledge to voice to everyone. And next, the sound of Lucifer echoed in everyones mind. [Even if you know how to sneak through the exchanges, you dont use Europe. I know what you are thinking. ] Everyone''s brows wrinkled, apparently aware of the danger of this woman. "However, the world is big, and some people still make me unable to see through. She looked at Tyre and the Moon Sea, and the high-handed right hand burst into a blue-gray glow at this time, and a large number of souls emerged from it. "Although the saints of the heavens just let me block you, but seeing everyone working so hard, they can''t help but want to be serious." When the voice fell, her face burst into the shadow of the world of God. In an instant, the entire court was surrounded by countless souls, as if plunged into a dead swamp. "field?!" Tyre looked gloomy, and sure enough, this guy was a **** emperor, but he did not expect that he would fire at the beginning. In the field, a large number of souls began to gather behind Lucifer. Suddenly, a huge blue figure appeared. The moon''s pupils contracted and looked at them again before they were identified. This is the demon **** who had previously seriously injured him. On the other hand, Tyre also saw a man like a king. His body is surrounded by familiar dark elements. Who is it? Moreover, not only them, but also the Yuanyuan, as well as the members of the living environment that were previously killed by Tyre [Tian Yu Jing Yu] and one of the ten wilderness, Huang Yixuan and the two are also among them. But they don''t look like the exception - the exception is the state of the soul, as if there is no entity, but the breath is really real. "You are really hard, -- on the road. Fight with so many enemies. Lucifer nodded slightly and raised his hand and snapped a finger. The soul of the King of Muguang, the soul of the goddess of the rain, and the quiet golden bird, even the dragon and the dragon, the dark dragon advisers, are in front of everyone. The sense of oppression like a catastrophe instantly permeates everyone''s heart. Although they are very clear, these are not my own, just a false existence. But how can we explain this kind of real pressure? "This is my field [Soul Realm], it will summon all the objects you have played in the near future, and protect the capabilities that those objects have used. Although the power may not be restored, but this number of .... Lucifer slows his mouth .sf light novel "I think it''s enough to look at it - it''s a good show." "Hey Hey hey, What monsters have you been fighting with before? The Lord of Arrows''s reincarnation looks like a ghost. It is hard to imagine that the awakening of the sun and Tul''as are actually so many powerful opponents in such a short period of time. "First pay attention to the moment!" Kaye reminds me, but the reincarnation is secretly "Damn, I knew that I would not listen to the command of the High God. The guy didn''t call the Western Emperor and called me what to do...". "The Western Emperor stopped the troops of the East Alliance Lords Alliance. After all, the Eastbound Lord is also the Speaker of the House, so it is better for him to come forward. Otherwise, you think that this is the fourth speaker." Is Jinwu alone?" There are five major Speakers in the Alliance of the Gods. Among them, the first speaker is not commanded by the seat of the speaker. The second speaker of the second speaker is the one who is dragged by the Western Emperor, who is unable to respond to the call. The fifth speaker is the Alliance of Gods. The warden is not involved in this action. So, so - come, the only one who arrives is the quiet Jinwu. "Its better to think about what it will be like now than to worry about things after a few minutes." Lucifer raised her hands, and her fingers were connected with all the souls in a blue transparent thread. In an instant, these souls seemed to be given consciousness, and they all moved. "coming! Kaye gave a low drink. The war is at this moment! Nakesfa Suddenly, a violent explosion came from the barriers of the periphery. Another person still Everyone stopped their body shape, and even Lucifer snorted and turned to look.أ -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 44： Individual wishes One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Ray Thor has a long-cherished wish or dream. The strongest. If someone asks, how strong and how a person is, he will only respond to each other with a tone of the past. Self-satisfaction is enough. He doesn''t have to admire others, and he doesn''t need to resonate with anyone. It''s just what he wants to do. "Brother, break - will, you are too tired." The **** of war, who was not a **** of war, said this to him. For Thor, leaving the world to go to the zero world, the most worried about him, may be this simple brother. Even so, he still has not stopped his own pace. "Til." "Ok?" "If it is you, would you want to surpass that person?" He asked like this. When Tyre glanced, he understood who the person was referring to. Then Tyre shook his head. "Impossible, that old guy is simply the **** of the monster, even if this age strength is still growing in a bottomless pit, there is an idea beyond the old guy, I am afraid it is already terrible." "I want to go beyond him. "Ugh?" "So, for this, I do not hesitate to pay." "Til, that person will always put his responsibilities in the first place, so, when it comes to making choices, don''t put responsibility on the side of family, he is not worth it." Thor raised his hand and patted Til''s shoulder. Psf light novel This sentence became the reverberation. In the same year, Thor rebelled from the realm of the gods and forcibly opened up a crack through the help of two gods in the zero world. So the story of Thors Thor gradually disappeared in the heavens and the world. ...... Tens of thousands of years later. As Thor, the leader of the new generation, after hearing the news that the **** of war, Tyre, died permanently, there is no more nostalgia in his heart. Sure enough, the man is just a monster without feelings. Staying with him will eventually end up like this. but... But ah... After all, that guy is his father, he never denied this, even if this old guy is already a helpless bastard. but. If you can defeat him to become the strongest, and completely destroy the gods behind him, let him solve the problem of responsibility, it may change or not. Thor thinking so hard can''t help but smile. When did he become so naive. If you can''t even cross the first step, then no matter what you do, I''m afraid it won''t work. The goddess of rain, formerly known as Mu Qingyu, was born in Zhuque Country and her mother is a genius child of the big elemental world. She is one of the ancient guardians of Zhuque. Sr loses play Both died in the battle of Suzaku and the five kingdoms. They were sympathized with the demon god, and the strongest [Tianyuansheng] in the world was permanently obliterated. After this, the great ancestor of the big element, Lei Hao, was furious and sent a large number of children to rush to preside over the overall situation. Actually... Qing Yu knows that although the two of them died in the hands of the Lord of Heaven, the real reason is that Zhuque State sacrificed the two to help the big elements. The truth is often deep and terrifying. Even the young rain can understand the truth, how can Hongyi not understand.... Then, in the end, who is the chess piece, this matter will only make you more confused. Naturally, Qingyu became a disciple of Hongjun''s ancestors, and not a big elemental sect who joined the Hongmeng saint. However, the physical condition of the rain is different from that of ordinary people. Inheriting the power of the father''s demon god, in fact, half of the blood in the rain is no different from the monster. Because it is repelled by the mother''s attributes, the rejection of the two in the body often makes the rain feel. To a feeling that it would be torn in half Every time this pain strikes, all around will become a piece of Jedi, and the children of their classmates will all be different. There used to be a girl who was very good at her. She was accompanying her to class together. It was difficult to overcome... just, this is not a good fairy tale. The girl died in a rainy change. Even Hongjun can''t save it, so quickly, as if the paper is burned out by the blazing flame. Where is the pain? From that time on, even Qing Yu himself could not tell. Forty years of time did not leave anything on her face, but it became more gloomy and more powerful. As a talented disciple under the scorpion, she did not receive the treatment she deserved. This is a matter of course, after all, No matter who is close to her, it will eventually become the bone of this underground. but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 45： Starting with a smile One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The story begins with the first experience of the rain. It was a day after three hundred years. As the most amazing genius after becoming a god, its talent--time surpassed all the young talents of the heavens and the real world, plus its beautiful beauty, the goddess of the goddess-- Spread instantly. The place of experience is her hometown. Suzaku. Returning to my hometown, and obviously a picture worthy of nostalgia, now it seems to be weak. She did not feel any sorrow because of her parents. In the past, when she was washed by time, the pain would gradually be buried and eventually disappeared. but... That person may not be like it. Nowadays, it is the period of the five major domestic wars, and it has entered the chilling phase of the cold war. Various commercial monopolies, forces have been drawn together, and the dark interweaving has emerged endlessly. The return of the rain was greatly welcomed by the leader of the Suzaku, the Emperor of the Emperor, and the banquet was invited to invite the princes of all walks of life. Clear rain understands that Hongjun let her come here, another purpose, it should be to help Suzaku. But today, the Yuan Dynasty has no God, Wang Tianyuan, the Lord, whose strength far exceeds everyones imagination. Her mother was comparable to her own, and her father is a member of the Devils King and a princess of the Suzaku Kingdom. The strongest devil born. But the two of them cooperated with a dozen powerful gods but still could not hold half of the attack of Tianyuan Shengzhu... Is there really any chance of winning such a war? And above the banquet, she also saw another person. A man who has been separated for more than two hundred years. The knight who used to be ashamed in the library. "Jason. She whispered the name of the other party. He looked over. Book.sfa what.... Still that look. Sf light novel As if with the dead, there is no change. No.... The only difference, perhaps the one that is occasionally picked up, smiles. Is he also looking forward to seeing his own day? "Miss Mu Qing. "The lady won''t have to add it. "Then, Mu Qing, I heard that you have come to Suzaku recently, did not tell you in advance, do not come." "Is the Emperor of the Emperor not asking you?" "He is different from you." "Well? What happened to you?" "No, nothing, say it, now the five major countries are in the civil war. You are a famous figure in the Sigir Empire. Is this really good?" The rain shifted the subject, but Jason shook his head. "I am just a half-god. I won''t let anyone care. It is you. In just three hundred years, it has become a genius in the gods. "It may not be a good thing to be noticed." Text= "...What else? The rain asked again. Jason nodded slightly, at the banquet, in the palace where everyone sang and danced, he whispered to the girl. "I want to be a holy king." ...... Holy King''s Spine s Book.sfa Spread in the supremacy of this world. Sf light novel In addition to the four known holy kings including the Hungarian saints, there is only one person who is born in Noah''s Holy King. It is also called the first switch by the world, the highest holy king. As for other things, she is not very aware. .... need me to do anything?" I don''t know why, the rain asked. Jason shook his head and then nodded again. "I don''t want you to be involved in such a struggle, but the people I can believe may be only the Supreme Emperor and you. Rain, not looking at each other "So, the reason you came to Suzaku this time should be to get the legendary spine inheritance, right?" "-...I need to pass the test of the Rudi Sacrifice, I am afraid, there is the Supreme Holy King, the place... I need your strength Jasons eyes imprinted the bright light of the banquet. The rain nodded slightly, but my heart thought that his eyes seemed to look better. In addition to the rain and Jason, there are two people who know this thing. One is the emperor who invited him, and the other is his love girl. As the leader of this time, Shuhua Yao personally took them to the place of trial. There, Jason and Qing Yu worked together to overcome the difficulties, and finally saw the shadow of the Rudy sacrificed by the old man. "For this day, our lives are still too -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 46： Go to One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tianji Shenyuan was originally named Kaitian. In the eyes of the rain, if you want to take this person out of the analogy. Its like... Son of destiny. If there is prophecy, then the savior in the prophecy must be such a existence. His life is surrounded by miracles. No matter where you go, it will lead to unprecedented events. Perhaps those events are not caused by him but will always let him run into it. He was also the largest businessman in Noah. He once officially went to the zero trade through his relationship with the gods. It is said that the first businessman authorized to circulate between the two worlds is completely out of point. The plan of the heavenly saints and the source of life is even earlier. It has been for millions of years. His strength has surged in a straight line of growth, and every time it disappears, it is accompanied by news of big events, and the same as the transformation of the individual. But the only constant, perhaps his positive heart, and the appearance of the oily slippery. Even if it is placed on the side of the rain and the light, it is very pleasing. In the nine days and ten places, if you want to pick out a social flower that can give each other a message, I am afraid that this man is only there. After that, it was only a matter of high-level knowledge. He studied the sword team of the gods. He was strong and comparable to the sword team captain. There have been many strange things happening, even if it is occasionally mentioned with the beauty of the miracle of the Suzaku Kingdom, the other party is not clear. The most prosperous period When he came out of the zero world again, from the rumors of that stage, he could probably judge that his strength should surpass most of the big gods and high-order gods, and even the captains whose winds are too far away. But this is the man who gradually walked in front of them. In the end, he returned with serious injury. Even if the miracle holy king rescued him, it took him a full decade. Since then, his strength has been greatly reduced, but it is not because of this. The fight against confidence in things, on the other hand, is to begin to delve into - in some inventions, to provide no small steps for Noah''s civilization. No one knows what happened between him from the zero world and the serious injury to Noah. Maybe, but it is not something that can be heard by the rain. This time, she played against the **** of heaven, but she was convinced of her own judgment with Mu Guang. "Your strength has really recovered a lot. It was impossible to get it down in a short time. Although they are the same gods, the rain is in the third place, and the sky is in the seventeenth. The gap can be more than one and a half points, but now the rain is not all-out. The normal situation has already completely suppressed the **** of heaven. And the **** of heaven smiled and spread the hand "Its also a serious injury. For millions of years, its not too much to recover. ... The brows of the rain are slightly wrinkled. This way .... I am afraid of defeat ..... will be myself. "No, it''s raining. At this time, the muguang sounded open. The two turned their heads and saw each other slowly standing up. "I am coming to an end." Sf light novel - Wang Daojing was forced out of the body by him, and immediately raised his hand and crushed it. Then the Holy Body re-emerged with dazzling light, directly destroying the memory world dominated by memory. The people returned to the court again. Oz looked at Jing Jinu and the goddess of the rain and the king of Muguang. The eyes could not help but one-sink. The memory master also turned into a real body and came to Oz. "The holy body of the King of Muguang can directly break the world of my memory and lose my mind. "Well, its just a few more people." "You better not treat them as normal monsters." Memory masters call out a brown staff from their own world of gods, and it seems that they are going to face the battle. And Oz is just taking a step. "Monsters, God, if you can beat me, stand up!" In a word, suddenly everyone feels oppressed. Only one person, he took a step. The eyes meet, and in this, the whole world seems to tremble. "The Lord of the Gods, Oz. "Mu Guang Sheng Wang, Jason Tiffio?. Oz slightly raised his head. "I can see your anger and hatred, but your reason is far more than the two. What do you mean by taking this step? You should be clear. "There are many barriers in front of me, but you are the highest side. o novel. The King of Muguang raised the lightsaber in his hand without fear. "How many gaps there are, let me try it out - try it. .....". Ozs eyes are slightly stunned, and then he looks at Jing Jinwu. The other party only slightly nodded, but today, there is no need to say anything nonsense. Run the blood portal built by the Dark Dragon counselor -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 47： Saints of the heavens One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [There are a lot of readers with rhythm recently. Dont be fooled. If you eat the settings, I will usually say it directly and then ask the editor to edit it. Recently, the first place you eat is Mu Guang and Qing. The rain has not become a holy king in the five domestic wars, but do you think that the battles of the five countries ended only after a few years of fighting? In fact, during the period of hundreds of thousands of years, after-and-everth-time cold war and merger, Finally, there was the Suzaku Kingdom. The second place to eat is that the supreme master has said that it is the last-ninth-day holy king, not the first one. In the text, Rudis sacrifice also mentioned that Mu-light is the second and first-place. ''This sentence, is it that I have to say that you are comfortable to wear, if you can''t figure out, you can directly call the setting? The third thing to say is that the setting is the most powerful when the **** is not stronger than the sword team captain. Yes, but the gods with the two major [artifacts] of the zero world were indeed in a state of semi-invincible. After returning to the heavens, they settled down the road - some incidents, they immediately went to the court without a stop, and the wind knew the information very much. The gods who have lost less and lost the two artifacts can''t beat the wind during the heyday. When the **** of heaven is the most powerful, there are two artifacts I mentioned in the text. You suspect that I am setting too much detailed hydrology and water, and I am afraid of the rough setting I wrote. Get rid of everyone a little understanding, I know that the person who talks is only a very small part of the reader, but please leave some room for delusion, instead of blaming the author for misunderstanding. ] When Tyre et al. came out of the blood channel, there was a huge disc in front of them, they stepped on the disc, and no hourglass was in the center of the disc. Under the hourglass, a teenager is facing them. "The sages of the heavens!" Tyre opens, but the other person is holding his hands cold-sounding "The devourer Tulassas, you are not going to fight for the top three of the sacred list, what are you doing here?" The boy turned slowly and looked at the crowd calmly. Sf lose novel "Oh, the awakening of the sun, the Lord of the Arrow and the heart of God, the Dark Dragon adviser, I did not expect that in this case, you can also open up bleeding "Oh....not only that, I still have to watch you die here today!" Dark Dragon Counselor looks stern "What I can''t get, do you think you can do it yourself?" "Is it a big breath, but what is the capital of this sentence?" The saints of the heavens crossed their hands, and a large number of spurs surrounded the emptiness. "Are you dependent on them?" "Oh, its really nowhere to stop. Reincarnation "Be careful, the actual age of this old guy may be similar to [the heavens] itself, very embarrassing!" "It''s really hurting people, and my sages in the heavens will do nothing." The voices of the saints of the heavens fell, the right hand lifted up, and the bone thorns around them rushed toward Tyre and others. The four people spread out instantly. The Moon Sea lifts the rod of Thunder, and the golden lightning surrounds the void to smash all the bone spurs. Tyre is also easy to use the power of swallowing. The reincarnation and the gods also rely on their own methods to eliminate the spurs. [The root of the staff. ] light novel The saints of the heavens are indulging in their hearts, watching the rods and knives in the hands of the moon. Can''t help but sneer [I thought I was the supreme god?] Just thinking about it, Tyre has already appeared on his side. - Step Eternal..... His brows are slightly wrinkled, but at a temperamental speed, even the saints of the heavens cannot defy. His head was slammed down in an instant, and Tyre was about to destroy his body further. He could drill the spine from the broken neck of the saints of the heavens and directly smashed it to tie Tier''s body. Tyre''s eyebrows are slightly embarrassing, closing his eyes, his body shape - a flashing, suddenly disappearing in the spine of the saints of the heavens left only the power of the group to swallow. The heads of the saints of the heavens flew back, with a look on their faces. Then reacted "Isn''t this the quiet of the Jinwu Speaker''s [not dead true body]? Although the display is very reluctant, .....". Do not. Now is not the time to entangle these. The heads of the saints of the heavens immediately merge with the body, and even the power of Tyre''s engulfing cannot be stopped. This made Tyre also puzzled. o Sf light novel But neither side intends to tell their intelligence. What is certain, however, is that the sacred spine of the saints of the heavens has been exposed. As long as he is completely defeated, you can use the moon king''s holy king switch to close his holy king''s spine! Four to one. Although the opponent is a saint, Tyre does not feel that he will lose. This is not complacency, but the confidence that must exist. At the same time, an arrow swept over Tyre''s cheeks and shot straight toward the saints of the heavens, and the saints of the heavens clasped their chests with their hands, and the spine that grew out on the back was like a smart arm, and the arrow was opened. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 48： reason One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Actually being ... under the file.... This is not the magic that the dead dragon does not dare to harden! The saints of the heavens used the pillars of the king''s spine to break the line of rules that bound the body, and took out a gold coin from the pocket. "It''s really a good magic, but no matter what kind of magic, in the end it is still necessary to interfere with the material in the real world. After all, if you don''t do it, you can''t hurt the target, right?" Moon Hai once heard that the ability of others to mention the saints of the heavens is endless treasure. But how did this treasure appear?... This is still an unbelievable question. I saw the gods of the heavens bounce the gold coins in their hands and flew them into the sky. Then, the crisp sound came and a lot of gold coins fell like a rainstorm. Moon Hai and others can use their power to avoid gold coins from reaching themselves, but covered by so many gold coins, more or less will block the view. Moreover, even the sound is not really true. The saints of the heavens seem to be still talking, but the moon sea is still unclear. Only the collision between gold coins and gold coins echoed in this space, as if it was endless and irritating. Suddenly, the saints of the heavens moved. This time, he took the initiative to attack, and the goal was not Tyre and the Moon Sea, but he was standing at the end of the heart. Se this small mooring In fact, Kaye also expected that he would be stared, so in the moment when the saints of the heavens took the shot, they used the power of the rule to counter. Facing the saints of the heavens who have the spine of the Holy King, the thread of this rule of power cannot be stopped. When Kayes face was so heavy, when she was about to split up, the saints of the heavens drank a low voice, and the fierce spiritual storm spread, and with the echo between the gold, the consciousness of the people was instantly embarrassed. "Oops!" Tyre knew that this moment was fatal. Once again, Kasbah had been nailed to the bone tree by a bone. After being suppressed by the power of the Holy Skull, it was impossible to move at all. Even Kayak could only secretly bite his teeth. [The sages of the heavens are too familiar with the mode of action of the two of me and the Lord of Arrows, but he does not understand you now, and he is careful. Today, he is not completely, once he is forced back to the original form, That is the most crucial time!] Tyre and the moon sea nodded slightly. / At this time, the gold market just fell, and the entire huge disc has been covered with gold soup and gold coins. The three stood on the battlefield where gold coins were piled up, and each step would give a crisp sound. "Strong does not mean that it is difficult to deal with, as long as they understand their habits, their abilities, their weaknesses, then deliberate targeting can be effective immediately. The saints of the heavens spread their hands with a soft smile Ce novel Book.sf "Even if it is the Lord of the Gods, Oz, the same is true, if you want to defeat him, then you must first understand his weaknesses, whether material or spiritual. "If that person really has any weaknesses, I really want to hear it. Tyre is ironic, and the saints shook his head. "At least not now, if his son is half weak, maybe there is still a chance. The saints of the heavens said here, he turned his back and looked at the most central endless hourglass. "The devourer Talassas, and the awakening of the sun, you know, how is this endless hourglass born?" "Every grain of sand in this hourglass is the soul of a warrior who died. The sacred sacred device that bears the hope of mortal people uses it to connect the zero world and become a bridge between the two worlds. You don''t think this is a Is it a very good thing?" "It doesn''t matter to me when you connect." Tyre said. "As long as you can release the Holy Spine and let the awakening clear, we will turn and leave. "Tulsas, you! Kayes face sank. And the saints of the heavens were first glimpsed, then they laughed. "Yes, it is like this. I almost forgot that you only made a trip to seal the land of the six holy kings. This is also because the incident is just right, but what is it. It is also to be discussed." In the end, there are two sharp bone spurs behind the saints of the heavens. Unlike the previous ones, these two pieces should be the broken pieces of the king''s spine. Once they are hit, they are likely to end with the owner of the arrow. The bone spurs are shot, and the left--right is chasing away from Tyre and the Moon Sea. Tyre was dodging while using the power of swallowing to block, but could not swallow the bone spur, and was able to withstand the power of the devour, and it was the first time I saw it. As the saints of the heavens said, the Skull of the Holy King was born to restrain the chaotic creatures, which is why the Supreme God wants to completely destroy the king. She is not afraid of the false saints who have the power of the Holy King. What is truly terrible is the saints who are enough to blend with the Skull of the Holy King. And the saints of the heavens are just right -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 49： decisive battle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh, don''t understand it, the heavens will continue to evolve over time, and neither you nor me are just a trace of the dust." The saints of the heavens raised their hands, and the pillars of the bones rose from the back of them. "Although, now it is just waiting for the Alliance of the Alliance to encircle the Blue Court, but since you have specially caught up here, then finally stage a good performance, the [Elder] must be interested." Elder?! Tyre''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the word seems to have been heard more than once in his ear. Remember. The last time I mentioned it from another sacred killer, the man who claimed to be the sacred king. They all seem to be related to the elders, but no one will mention them in detail. And, to say so. In other words, the so-called [elder] in his mouth is also watching here? What is the method... At the same time, the saints of the heavens have been wrapped in white bones and cast into indestructible armor. He looked at his hands and shook his fists slightly "Although it is not as good as Oz, Nim Haier, but this level of power, enough to deal with your words, is enough. This guy is finally going to try his best. But until now, Tyre did not see the other''s ability. The previous ability to use the gold coins to block non-magic is also.... He is still full of mystery. winter! In an instant, the saints of the heavens moved. 2fsf light novel The fist wrapped in the forest bones seems to be going through the void, and it is like a step-by-step process. Tyre knew that the power of swallowing could not resist, and immediately hid, but I thought that the saints had already pre-determined the position of Tyre in advance, and the bone spurs behind him were shot at the place where Er was. Tyre''s face changed slightly, using the thousands of folding techniques to speed up, and the danger is safe to hide. "Oh, is it true that it is the body of the **** of the gods and the east." The sages of the heavens sneered, and the right hand was lifted up, and the sky was condensed--the giant palm, which was shaped only by white bones, was photographed. Tyre avoided the sword block, and was instantly caught between the huge disc and the giant palm of the bone. responsibility. That being the case Tyre''s right hand condensed the power of swallowing toward the ground. "Useless! My Holy King''s spine can be shaped into any shape, even a creature, a huge disc under your feet, all of which are the King''s spine organization. Hearing the explanations of the saints of the heavens, Tyre''s pupils contracted. He thought he had left himself behind the road, but he did not expect that even this road was already blocked by the saints of the heavens. That is... Before the first time in the big element world, when they saw the saints of the heavens, they had already stepped on the spine of the Holy King?! What kind of monster is this guy! Tyre secretly bit his teeth. Sf light novel Then the moment changed the position with the Moon Sea. The eye of the Moon Sea Association flickered, and it was turned into a little element when it was hit by the giant palm of the bone and the disc. At the same time, Tyre attacked the saints of the heavens. He lifted the enchanted person into a knife, but was easily grasped by the other party with his palm. "Without the power of swallowing, what do you think!" The other fist spurred by the saints of the heavens slammed into Tyre''s abdomen, but Tyre immediately turned his hand. And the saints of the heavens look at the enchanters in their hands. "The Blade of Destruction, the tooth of Tul''Thas, hey, this is the only artifact you used to be personally cast, but now, it is only a waste knife! The right hand of the sages of the heavens slammed hard and directly crushed the enchanted. However, by this moment, the sacred talents of the heavens found that they were not the enchanters at all, and they also contained the power of silk burial. The original stable body exploded in this moment because of the stimulation of the two forces, and burst open with the saints of the heavens! Tyre blocked his hands and looked gloomy. How could he be stupid enough to directly put the enchanted person in the hands of the enemy, and in the case that the power of engulfing is ineffective, it is obvious that using this fake to deceive the other party is best. Deliberately create a fake intruder, let the other party mistakenly think that only the power of swallowing, thus underestimating the enemy. boom! In the next moment, the violent smoke broke open instantly, and the saints of the heavens strode out of it. His white bone armor had some cracks, and the helmet fell off - half, and he could clearly see the gloomy and wolverine face. Sure enough, the power of burial worked for him. Although the sacred spine is a terrible one - kind of material, but in addition to the ability to completely restrain the chaos, it does not seem to be indestructible as the dragon of the **** of war. "Do your best - some little smart, it seems that I am doing it to you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 50： Shenhuo One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The supreme sword of the Moon Sea is faster than the holy lightning of the saints of the heavens. As long as this sword is pulled out, even if the saints of the heavens are not able to block the front, even if they can''t kill each other, it is a good opportunity to smash the holy electricity! "Oh ~ to high swords! I did not expect you to really master the king of the king. The saints of the heavens showed an unexpected look, but the smile on their mouth did not converge. Moon sea felt a little uneasy, but the arrow had to be sent on the string! She completely released this cockroach. The white sword is like the emperor who is in the world, coming from the sky, and cutting all the blocks. The saints of the heavens quickly dodged, and the sacred lightning on the top of the head and the heart of the world were completely destroyed by the supreme sword. Even the original Thunder can''t survive under the supreme sword. only..... Yuehai took a deep breath. Sure enough, this ability will consume a lot of physical strength, plus the previous fight with the dragon, she only used twice to the high sword but the body is close to the limit, compared to the previous magic exhaustion, this time is physically There is not much energy left, and then she is also a holy king, but she still can''t hold back the energy and blood she needs to get to the high sword. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that if a sword can''t come out, it will bleed on the spot. and. Although the power of the supreme sword is amazing, but the absolute attack is bounded by the weakness of the model. It is too easy for people to dodge, the speed is not fast, and it takes time to gain momentum. Under these two preconditions, the enemy has enough time to prepare and avoid. .se light and small Nowadays the saints of the heavens are intact, but his divine lightning is destroyed, perhaps it is a little breathless. The saints of the heavens raised their bones again. A large number of hearts of the world have been overwhelming, and the sacred lightning has come out, and it has been swallowed up. "I didn''t say it? My ability is to copy. What you are destroying is only one of them. It''s just awakening. Even if you can get a high sword, but can you lick a few times? And I, then It is endless!" This is the most uneasy place in the heart of the moon, and there is no exchange of capital between the two! Its like that there are only two gold coins in the hands of Yuehai. The items that can be exchanged with merchants are limited. Moreover, if the merchants hold endless items, then the two gold coins of their own will not be used properly. Businessman contest. This ability has no side effects and it is too unreasonable. Tyre secretly snarled, but remembered that power dominated the more unreasonable ability, and there was no way to complain. And m. As the sacred lightning in the air became louder and louder, Tyres heart gradually became inexplicably scared. This is a kind of fear that seems to come from the biological level. Its not that Tyre is afraid. But from 2.. talent? Talassas, known as a chaotic creature, is afraid of this lightning. Although it is the first lightning in the world, but there is no real feeling for Tyre, but now the reaction from the body is not what the once devourer experienced? But if there is such a thing--this may be the memory before meeting the God of War. The memory of Tul''Thas is always intermittent. The earliest picture is just when I met with God of War. From the other party''s conversation, it was not the first time I met. When I think about it, the holy lightning in the air has been completely swallowed up. With the power of cognac, he slammed into Tyre. Tyre uses the Wangan fold to dodge, but this lightning seems to lock himself, no matter how he acts, it will follow. Even if you use the power of swallowing to counterattack, you will be blocked by the saints of the heavens. Can''t sit still! On the side of the moon, the rushed straight to the saints of the heavens. She held the king of the hand in her hand, and the knife slammed down her head. The saints of the heavens are half-steps of the retreat, using the defensive enchantment of the copy to resist the aftermath. "Awakening is clear, I thought you should not be proficient in martial arts, but now it seems that I have looked down on you. The saints of the heavens still have a leisurely opening. The moon is gloomy. Actually, the link world can also copy... If it is a dead thing without a soul, magic that contains elements must not be copied. In the final analysis, the element is not a living creature, it is also a problem. She did not do research on this. The moon is holding a thunder stick, and a black flame gallops out. The saints of the heavens frowned slightly, and once again used the sacred spine to dodge. The flame fell on the ground and made a terrible sound. It was actually a pit on the ground, knowing that the disc they were standing on was also the holy king. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 51： Juvenile appearance One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The flames, like the fiery sun, descend from the sky, covering the entire disc, and there is only one enemy of this sacred fire, that is, the saints of the heavens. Feel a completely different magical power, even the faces of the saints of the heavens are equally changing. He looked at the white bones of his body and gradually melted. "My Holy King''s spine!" Then the flames completely burned it, and the bones that trapped the leaves and the reincarnation were instantly melted, and the others surrounded by the flames were unscathed. The wrath of the fire can identify the enemy in the mind of the moon. Nowadays, including the Dark Dragons, the fire will not burn them. The saints of the heavens are instantly melted, even if they use his ability to copy. The sacred lightning that traces the sorrow is also lost in the flames. Everything seems to have been cleared. Moon Sea looked at the sea of ??fire in front of him. Suddenly, both eyes are blind. What emerged in front of us was a kind old man. [Children who want to learn this magic can hold a kind heart. The flame can burn all things in the world, and it can also brighten and warm the soul. ] Moon Sea--Hey, is this a hidden message in this magic? The old man who said this sentence is obviously ..... the highest **** of the year? [º] However, the old man spoke again, and this time she called her real name. This makes the moon sea pupil shrink, time does not know how to react [Ugh?] [Child, you will face everything, when the two gods in the world of God split, the one becomes a shining gold, - for the twin eyes, the real devourer will appear, and you will become it Suppression. ..... Csf light novel The burning fire of the gods slowly condensed, and finally turned into the fire of Noah and returned to the side of the moon. The Moon Sea is frowning and puzzled. She did see from the memory of the Thunder Staff that the ancient gods had two fires. But today''s gods have long been left with only a sacred fire that has continued to go up. The two that once existed have long since disappeared. Shining gold Twin silver What does this mean?... "Be careful! Awakening sunny!" At this time, the heart of the gods suddenly opened. The voice has not yet fallen, and the root tentacles have slipped up to directly lock the Moon Sea and suddenly lift it up. Under the huge disc, the white bird with a height of ten meters in the head and foot climbed out. Its back feathers have completely rotted, eyes are stunned, and screaming with terrible sound lines "Master of the law! I am too small to see you, I did not expect that the supreme **** could even teach you magical magic! If I have already buried the body under the disc, I may really lose Here. He looked back at the endless hourglass "Fortunately, this magical magic seems to not only accidentally hurt others, so it only locks me, which also avoids the endless hourglass and the circle being implicated. ".\'' The moon is secretly screaming. She is too big. She had previously thought about the words of the Most High God, but did not notice that the body of the saints of the heavens did not appear. It was obvious that Kashara had already reminded her. Or y At the same time, the two feathers on the wings of the saints of the heavens were made into the same-like tentacles, and they directly took the Thunder and the Cosmos of the Moon Sea. "Oh, it is the artifact that the Supreme God had in the past, but lost the sanctuary of the old man, and you are just a superior sacred device!" In the face of the saints of the heavens, Lei Shou and Zhou Wang just wanted to resist, but they were suddenly suppressed by the power of the majestic King. "Even your supreme gods must be afraid of the holy king, and what qualifications are dying!" He took a sharp voice and used the feathers again to puncture the moon. "You can''t stay for a long time, now you are in my hands!" At the same time, three arrows shot, the first broke the feathers piercing the moon, the second shot hit the tentacles of the moon, and the three directly penetrated the left eye of the saints of the heavens. "Arrow, the dead and the dead arrows!" As the reincarnation of the voice fell, the three arrows quickly resonated, turning into a black singularity in the abdomen of the saints of the heavens. The huge bodies of the saints of the heavens were thus inhaled. "Damn, use my power to make a causal repair?!" He looked stunned and screamed again. Everyone only felt dizzy. When he reacted, he saw the other body''s body shape re-expanding. It was hard to climb from the cause and effect. The moon sea, which lost its tentacles, climbed up from the ground. Without the help of a thunder stick, her magic has already bottomed out, but now she has to fight for her life. Just like Cummingster-like. If you can''t surpass at this time -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 52： persuade One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The saints of the heavens. As a few strange things that existed in chaos when the days were born, their strength was enough to make earth-shattering. He had studied under the supreme **** for tens of thousands of years, and later because the supreme **** was based on his academic misconduct. It is driven out. The beast bird Pinus, this is his original real name. If he is the birth point of the birth, the first one is the supreme god, and the second is the court master. The courtlord is the friend of the Most High God. He came to the heavens to preach and solve many doubts, and he received many disciples, but he did not become his disciple. He hated all the disciples of the court. This made the court finally unbearable, and personally shot, but was blocked and successfully sealed by the supreme **** of the gods, the Huangquan king of the zero world and the wheel of cause and effect. At that time, the beasts knew that the court was not a friend of the Most High God, or... they had been waiting for this moment. Perhaps you are being used yourself. Just as he was dying, it was his first to seize hope. The power of the Holy King, once stunned in the heavens, was born, and in front of the Supreme King, there was an old man who claimed to be the supreme master, but immediately disappeared after passing the Holy Skull to Pinas. As a god, he also gained the power of the Holy King. He may be the first--and the most unprecedented. After gaining a second life, he gradually realized that the power of the Holy King did not appear in plain, but because the world needed this power to be born. In a world that is all poisonous, once it continues, antibodies and antidote will come out. 2 His purpose is very simple, i5f light Expand your power, make strong, and then get in touch with the zero world. Their enemies are only the four powers. Through verification, he gradually discovered that the power of the Holy King was able to restrain chaotic creatures, which further confirmed his ideas. Their enemies are the monsters on the barriers. Instead of continuing to entangle here. "You guys are stupid!!!" The saints of the heavens are squatting, and the Moon Sea and Tyre have already stepped on the eternal appearance, and they have entered Wang Dajing into the other''s body. The violent divine power is overflowing, and the saints of the heavens only feel that they are getting weak. This is the year when his allies Noah was seriously injured [Wang Dajing] The Lord of the Law is more than a magical genius to describe it! The saints of the heavens roared again. (Every big body climbed out of the black hole of the reincarnation, and all the feathers of the whole body turned into tentacles, and the four people of Tyre and the reincarnation were all locked. "Since you have to stop my steps, then it is here!!!" "Damn! The reincarnation looks gloomy and wants to break free from the tentacles, but the power contained in it is still so majestic that it cannot move at all. Even Tyre could hardly imagine that after eating Wang Daojing on the front, the saints of the heavens still have the spare power to grab all of them. Everyone has tried their best to serve this letter. Sf light novel There is no way to crack! "All die for me!!!" With the embarrassment of the saints of the heavens, all the tentacles began to shrink, and the four men couldnt help themselves, at this time. Suddenly, the void was torn out - the crossing, and the wounded Jenny flew out of it, watching the scene of Tyre and others, and suddenly anxiously said to the saints of the heavens. "The sages of the heavens! Please wait - under!" "The disciple of the Indigo Court! [Creation], do you want to die?!" The voices of the saints of the heavens fell, and the tentacles of the body slammed to Renee. At the same time, a familiar voice came "father." These two words made the sages of the heavens widen their eyes, and the tentacles that were about to touch Jenny suddenly stopped. He shook his lips, but he saw a girl in the shadow of the world of God behind Jenny. The huge beast looked at it incredulously, he stared at each other and looked confused. "....flower? "It''s me, my father." The enemy flower looked at the saints of the heavens, with complexities and incomprehensions on his face. "What is this for?. Ming Ming, I have already died, stupidly entangled with other people, and finally I have not even become physically injured..... "Do not..... The saints of the heavens shook their heads, but their eyes were unbelievable. "You are not an enemy _.--you are just the illusion created by others. "-...I am really (created) but through the power of the court, he brought me in the past, let the girl named the enemy flower live from half a year ago to today, and repeat In the endless round -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 53： free One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You have escaped from my hands in the past - this time, but this time - you have no way to go. The court owner swung his right hand and all the mirrors shrank. Seal the saints of the heavens directly. In the next second, a sacred spine rises up and directly destroys all the mirrors, even if the kingdom of his body makes his injury: the heavier, but still can not completely suppress him! "How could I be sealed by you!! Lord!! You are just a cage bird!! And I am the real freedom!! He roared desperately to escape, even if the injury had long made him unable to resist, but he still desperately tearing the air to climb outside. The Moon Sea and Tyre, who landed on the ground, watched the saints of the heavens fleeing from here, and immediately took a step and wanted to stop them. At the same time, the court owner said "no need. "Hey?" Moon Sea looks back, puzzled "But in this case, the sacred king ridge does not ....". "The price that freedom needs to pay is that it cannot see its own destiny. Since he has chosen this path of escape again, then you will force it. Everything is over, go to the fourth land of the Holy King." As the voice of the Lord fell, the saints of the heavens had completely escaped the space. The enemy''s eyes were stunned, and he sighed a lot. It seems that he had already expected such an ending. "This is another way. She muttered to herself. Tyre looked at the enemy flower, recalling her previous dialogue with the saints of the heavens, and could not help but look at the court. "So, did you put her presence in this world?" "Exactly, or, this is just her own wishes. The host is carrying his hands and looking up at the void space rookstacg.co "At the end of this endless world, no one can see the sweetness of truth.. Do you want to continue?" "Yes, thank you again, even if it is an illusion, I will go back from today, until I find out the hope that I will give up." Enemy flowers, bitter smile, look to Tyre "Mr. Gay, is it disappointing to you, the mysterious and charming Miss Enemy is actually such a father girl. .... Til smiled and smiled. "No wonder you will know so many future things. It turns out that you only experienced it personally..... I want to thank you too. You gave me the chance to meet the dragon." "Every time you will thank me, its a weirdo,...-. This time its still different." Enemy flowers carrying their hands, tears in their eyes, broken one-laugh "This time, you don''t seem to call Fiorcher. Don''t wear women''s clothes anymore. Tyre''s face--white, and quickly looked at the strange leaves of Kayak and reincarnation, then asked "You, what are you talking about, what women''s clothing! I have asked such a strange question before! How can I do that Tulsas!" "Hehehe, maybe >d this time is really a reality, maybe I have given up in countless repetitions, I can see a different Mr. Guy, I seem to have courage again." Enemy flowers carrying their hands, slightly squatting "So, Mr. Gay, we will see you next time, I hope that in the clouds of the world, I can have one more good time with you." "Although I know that Mr. Gay seems to have a wife and a woman, but if the overlord is **** the bow, maybe what will happen to Mr. Gay in half! Just try it next time! "Hey! g\''sf light novel Return my feelings to me! Tyre secretly groaned. In a flash, the enemy flower has disappeared in front of everyone. The host sighed Perhaps, she will find out in another world - a good answer. Tyre watched the enemy flower disappear, but behind it disappeared, the endless hourglass that should have stood in the center of the disc was missing. This makes him puzzled The words have not been finished, the Lord has raised his hands. "The ending has been decided, and all the members of the Indigo Court can leave. This - once, I will guide you out a path, even the Allies can not obstruct. The light shimmers, and everyone''s vision is left--the courtyard in the lake. They seem to have lost their bodies, and only the soul walks on the lake. The consciousness tells them. As long as you cross this lake, you can retreat from the desperate. Gradually There are more and more souls on the lake. Jenny is also by her side. She saw Tyre staring at herself and couldnt help but turn her head and smile. "Hey, master. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 54： Collecting intelligence One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The woman stared at the supreme court that gradually disappeared from the lake, muttering to herself "Here, it''s not enough." She looked at the surrounding army and dispersed it. It was still a piece of blue sky and blue sky, as if nothing had happened here. "Dark continent... Sure enough, I went to the land of prophecy. She sighed and turned and left. The womans call made the girl not far awayhey, she was holding it in her handsa slap-sized hourglass, which was still curious and heard the others voice, which quickly rushed over. \''Yes. The girl fell in love with each other and then asked "Master, where are we going next?" "To end the cause and effect of everything. She responded without hesitation [The Lord, perhaps as you said, interference and non-interference will follow the end of the prophecy. ] "To the end, this is the last chance. In the end, all the disciples still retired. Although many people were injured in different degrees, but the disciples also have people who are well-versed in medicine, plus the non-magic of the moon, so together they will let all in a short time. The person returned to normal. To say that the most serious injury is the power of the master and the new mother-in-law, they are blocked by the ancient king. Although I dont know how far the ancient king can be, but Ive seen the injuries of the two masters, maybe Im still underestimating. "Haha, I haven''t cooperated with the elements for a long time, and it''s a blessing to force the other one out." The power master said a meaningful sentence, but the new mother-in-law sighed. "Hey~ I can see that the stupid boy became so good when it was so good, but it is too heavy for us to start with these elderly people." "Do new mother-in-law know the ancient king? - The moon in the sea for the treatment of the new mother-in-law can not help but ask. The other party nodded slightly "Well, its just that the kid is a proud boy at a young age. No one is convinced, but unfortunately - the magical talent, though, even if he develops in any aspect, it will be very outrageous." "Why do the ancient kings help the heavens?" This is also the place where the moon and the sea are incomprehensible, and the power master is simply sitting on the ground with his hands on the floor, laughing with both hands. "The ancient king Nieber Haier and the Muguang Lord are themselves good friends. It is estimated that this time is for his sake. Moreover, in a certain sense, it is theirs who are responsible for it. We and the world of God do not speak. The reason of that side. This is the reaction of the Moon Sea. They are the ones of the bad guys. At this time, the gods of Kasbah and the Lord of the Arrows reincarted. "Then, we should also go, actually this -- it is really profitable to see all the members of the Indigo Court." Reincarnation "But its really restless to stay here. Sf light novel "The two are slow to go and look forward to the next collaboration with your gods. The dominance of power has attracted beckoning, - the appearance of the casual, the new mother-in-law next to the cane directly took the cane to the head of the power to dominate the hammer "You are an idiot! Give me a shut up at this time!, "Two, is this going to go?" At this point, the court came out of the void and appeared in front of the two. Kaye and the reincarnation look dignified, and the heart is also rare to give birth to respect... [This person is.- "Oh, let the adults of the court personally send them. After returning, can you really have the capital to brag, or do you think the court is reluctant?" "The Indigo Court welcomes all talents. This is your freedom. The main words of the court, slightly raised his right hand, the other side of the lake, - the huge portal slowly appeared. "On behalf of me, I thank God Lord Oz, this time, he also spent a lot of effort." "Hah, I will mention it, but the guys words, I just think that I have done something trivial. After the reincarnation scratched his head and gave a slight indication to the court, he left with Kaye. The people watched the two members of the Shenjianjian team leave. Then Yixiangjin. Wu is asking for a question. "That said, finally Oz played with Shuguang, who won? r5 light novel Moon Sea, they went to chase the heavenly saints, so it was not clear, she looked to the side of Ou Rui. And Ou Rui spread the hand "We were sent away by the memory master. At that time, only he and Oz faced Muguang, and I was not sure about the night. Watching everyone still being treated, Tyre knows that he can''t go back now, looking at the jenny around him, the other person is smiling and stunned. "Master is swearing? Want a teacher?" "This is all guessed by you." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 55： chat One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Ah~ Celebrate the boss, I know, huh? What happened? Is this time he is here?" Yixiang Jinwu also has a look of carelessness, which makes Tyre a bit shameful. ..-. Although I experienced a lot of things on the way, the result is good. In a sense, he also made me understand the less truth. "Yes? That''s good, but the vengeful boss has a bad temper and less dealing with him." "Well, yes, when he turned into a dead bird, he claimed to be a vengeful Gaia. What does this mean?" Tyres words made everyone--hey, then the disciples heard by the next few people came over. "Hey? Not a dead bird? Tulassas, have you pushed that big bird to the state of the dead bird?" "Well....Although I have gone all out. Tyre scratched his hair "I know that he is a big man, but he is forced into that state, and there should be a lot in the disciples." "Wow, then you can lift the disciples too much." Another disciple holds his chest in his hands, and Dum is cold-sounding. "It must be someone who can help to get to this step. Tyre shrugged. This is undeniable. If there is no Fiorcher, I am afraid I can''t hold it anymore. "Oh, let''s get down to business, about the vengeful boss, he actually came out of the dark continent. He used to be the Gaia beast. He will bring this surname. This also proves that the boss''s kindness to Gaia has not been forgotten. If nothing unexpected, you will meet him next time, standing in the dark continent. "That''s really what people expect." Tyre helplessly - laugh. Book.sfa Next to her, holding her hands, curiously asked the small mo "Yixiang Golden Bird, you shouted Jingwu as the boss, is it because of any relationship? You seem to have two words." "Well? Boss is born from the wonders of the heavens, although I am also half, you should know all the saints of the heavens, called the ostrich. And the boss is [Holy Crane], his flame is also born In the midst of chaos, any existence can be burned out. "Well, that''s really a piece of memory that is enough to make a nightmare." Tyre waved his hand and calmed the flames of Jin Wu. But he didn''t want to touch it again in this life. After leaving the moon sea to treat others, Jenny followed Til''s path to the location where Pendez was located. Because they are now the [zero world] camp, there will be a subtle distance from the Indigo Court. "Til." Diz sat on the ground and took the lead to say hello to Tyre. "Diz, you are okay. "Well, it''s okay. "Mr. Diz is good! Jenny greeted me with a good name. Dezi stunned and looked at Jenny, then smiled and looked at Tyre. "Who is this... "My apprentice, called Jenny, was a stupid child who had accidentally collected in the sea of ??godless. It is barely a bit too much now." Tyre chuckled, and Dez relieved, and couldnt help but look at Jenny again. "It turned out that I didn''t expect Tyre to have such a student. It was an accident. "It sounds a bit rude to you, so let me say that I have been teaching in Avalon for a few years. "Oh? Is that true?" sf light novel "Master teaching - bad!" Jenny began to poke the soft underbelly. This made Tyre - the head of the fog, not looking at Jenny, Jenny has let a few meters. Sitting on the side of the emperor, the empty **** of the gods - laugh. "You two really have some imagination, as if there is a saying how to come? Tyre "does not teach, the father has passed" Jenny "The upper beam is not under the beam." The two opened at the same time. Then Tyre looked at the elf with a murderous look. "Hehehe." Diz couldnt help but laugh again. "You can see that you are well, and sure enough, this is worth it again." "But, then, Dez, and Miss Nether, how are you here?" Tyre was a bit curious at the time, although it was guessed, it was not accurate. The empty meditation and the emperor looked at each other - the eyes, then shrugged "New hatred and old hate, the last time the source of the situation hit me, I haven''t found them yet. This time I just got the chance. How could I start, even though I was carrying the head of the team, but the old guy wouldn''t be too embarrassed. Oh, oh. The head of the Zero Mission. Tyre accidentally heard it in the Indigo Court. It is a very powerful ancient god. If he joins in this war, it will make the battle very easy. "Well, in short, as a result, the guys have already suffered a lot, but this account is not so simple. In our zero world, we have made evil, not the other side. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 56： return One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hey! The injury is still not good! Don''t run!" Ou Rui shouted that the disciples who had already gone could not help but sigh. "These ones..... "The supreme rule." At this time, Tyre nodded slightly toward the supremacy, and Jenny also saluted. After all, it is the highest commander of the Indigo Court. Unlike the court master, the supreme master is actually their leader. She nodded slightly. "The next step is to go to the dark continent. "Well, the land of the fourth holy king is the Dragon King on the dark continent. Tyre said here, can not help but look at Ou Rui "Speak up, Ou Rui, you have been practicing with the ancient king in the Dragon King for a while. "Yes, you should be able to lead the way for you, but don''t expect the people of Dragon King to have any good faces, those guys - all of them are very exclusive. Ou Rui spread the hand, this time Titan Di deep also came over "Is it finally going to the dark continent?" "Speaking of it, Di Gaia''s Gaia family is on the dark continent. Do you want to ask other disciples to see if anyone wants to go together!" Ou Rui laughed, but was dominated by a supreme gait "Everyone has a mission, don''t bother them. Book.sfa Ou Rui smartly chose to shut up. Sf light novel The supreme master turned to look at Tyre, looking at each other and finally said "Tulsas, going to the dark continent is not the same, you and the awakening of the sun must be cautious, although there is no conviction. The woman''s eyes flashed with the color that was deeply immersed in it. Even after Tyre looked at her eyes, she was almost lost. His heart is in sorrow, and the supreme ruler is saying "As this pair of eyes, how much can see some future, if it can be prepared, it may change in the future. Tyre does not understand the meaning of supreme dominance. The other party does not seem to want to clarify that the so-called prophecy is so embarrassing. It is not credible to say it accurately. Even so, Tyre will remember the words of the supreme ruler. From the time of departure, Tyre did not hesitate, although he experienced a lot on the way, but fortunately, Tyre is still not confused. "There is one more point to explain. Supreme dominates and then opens "In order not to attract attention, most of the disciples of the Indigo Court will continue to participate in the Holy Spirit Conference, and other people should not be aware of it." "The saints of the heavens are not there, can the Holy Spirit Conference continue to be held?" Tyre curious, next to Ou Rui laughed "The saints of the heavens are nothing more than an introduction. There are people behind him. This holy **** assembly is not that simple. The supreme ruler nodded "Yes, there is a real conspiracy behind the Holy Spirit Conference. Even if the Lord has not known it, we decided to continue the investigation, and you are going to seal the next land of the Holy King. Or ..... Tyre sinks, but this time he has to agree. In fact, he was also curious before. Although the saints of the heavens used the means, they would not be able to resurrect a permanent death, and no matter how long they died, this miracle could not be done. The second and third prizes of the Holy Spirit Conference are precisely because they are so tempting, and they will lead so many great gods. The promises made by the saints of the heavens at the time were not fake. He wants to use his own sacred spine to exchange the resurrection reward of the third or second place, in order to resurrect the enemy flower... ..... But this is almost impossible for Tyre. As far as the results are concerned, the traitors have not been found. Maybe already found, but the above people did not deliberately expose it. Although I dont know what it means, Im watching it now. For such a long time, Long Xinlian did not have an accident, perhaps the so-called traitor also knows that things are not simple, choose to temporarily avoid the edge. From then on, everyone was sent back to the forest of the three thousand worlds by the host, and after they said goodbye, they dispersed. Tyre returned to the previous city with Yue Haijuni and others. Book.sfa The dragon of the first ancestor is still waiting for them there. "sf light novel Back on the back of the dragon, Tyre only felt comfortable. Perhaps the tight nerves relaxed, and the whole person could not help but get tired. .... Yuehai came to the garden in front of the accommodation building, and Carrie also arranged the garden inside, but the accident was that Kaduqi was also there. The two people talked and laughed. It looked like the two 13-year-old girls were discussing the naive things and making them feel warm. Spotted card -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 57： free One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "So, I should go too." In the end, the Thunder Staff also left. Unlike the King of the Kings, the Moon Sea could not be forced. "Thunder cane, I hope to have a dynasty - I can still work with you." "Hey, don''t be too long to be obsessed with it. You are still far away. The Thunder Staff left this sentence and disappeared on the dragon''s back. [He has always been like this. Through the battle with the Silent Dragon and the Sage of the Heavens, I think the Thunder can also find its own direction. The words of Wang Wang made the Moon Sea somewhat unexpected. [You don''t seem to hate him, obviously he broke you. ] [I have also broken him once, its just a tie, and... [Ok?] [No, nothing, my host, I hope that you can continue to grow, the next road, I will witness with you. ] [Well, I will ask you after that. ] When Tyre returned to his residence, he saw only one dragon in the room and meditated in the room. He put his hands in his pockets and looked around. "What about Ye Hao? "Its almost ready to be a ritual of God, still in the Valley of the Dragon." Long love slowly opened, it seems that I am not surprised by the arrival of Tyre. Tyre looked at his head - next to each other "Well? How can our Miss Long Love be so indifferent? Even if they open their eyes, they don''t have the idea of ??a handsome guy." "Isn''t it, even if I can''t always stop, now that I have completed all my thoughts, I also plan to go my own. The dragon fell in love and eventually opened his eyes. Tyre can clearly see the divine power hidden in the dragon''s body. Nowadays, I am afraid that I have reached the most complete state of the demigod, and I dont have to have the strongest half-god love that I have seen in Tyre. "or mu play "Oh? Do you have to take a step forward? But I am afraid it is not appropriate right now. The dragon is not in love, her eyes are deep, and she finally shows her firm eyes. "Til, we should be over." Tyre The head seems to be hit by a heavy hammer, and the brain suddenly becomes blank, he does not understand "Well? What should be over?" "A long time ago, maybe not for a long time, I told you that I don''t want to share it with others." The dragon love tone did not hesitate, and the red-red eyes looked directly at the er. "I said, - its all from the heart, and thats it. Im a stingy woman. But since you went to the realm, I realized that I was pregnant and decided to give birth to her and raise her. grow up. ...." "However, raising is really cruel to me, and I will continue to be in contact with Xinlian. I am afraid that I will be inseparable from her, even taking her away from you. To do so, for you, Its not a cruelty. what happened? What is she saying? why..... "Wait, wait a minute!!" Tyre only feels awkward: sweat is flowing, and there seems to be something missing in my heart. "Why suddenly it will become like this! What dissatisfaction with your life like this...". Dragon love shook his head "I am just such a person. Although it has been a long time, and after I met with Ye Hao, I knew that this matter has no right to choose." "what... "Ye Ye is a good girl. She never knows how to like you. How to love you in the end, it takes a lot of time and courage. Tyre, we should be over, even if you don''t understand it doesn''t matter. Tyre was pale, and he looked at the shallow light in the compartment. A little girl who is only three years old is looking at it through the crack in the door. Although Tyre knows that Longxin has a fast growth ability. But it''s only half a year. It has already reached this point. "He Xinlian, you woke up... Come see your father." Long Lian followed the eyes of Tyre and saw the little girl and greeted with a gentle smile. Long Xinlian opened his own door and carefully walked to the front of Long Love and Tyre. "Hello father, hello." ... This familiar voice sounds similar to the last of the Godson--sentences. In the brain of Tyre - a mess, but still with a reluctant smile "My heart is so good, I can still recognize my incompetent father. It is really amazing." "Is the father unhappy?" Long Xinlian squinting her head "If you are not happy, you can hold -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 58： Ask One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 No power Always hiding behind the person. no freedom. What will eventually be left behind. Dragon love asks himself. [] If she can compromise, give up freedom, do not need to look at his back and gradually leave. Then all you can do is stay in this small room, raise the child and wait for his return. Looking out the window. How long has she not seen the color outside? Just a mortal. It is not Tyre, nor Ye Hao. Its just the incitement in my heart.- Its hard for her to accept. in case If ah you are me. Tyre. You are my word. What would you do. I know this is too capricious and a painful choice for everyone. Watching Tyre bring Xinlian out of the room. Dragon love sat in the chair and looked out the window. friendly harmonious Warm cage. My own thoughts completely trample on the good intentions of others. The girl who was held in her arms by Tier whispered, her head leaning against Tyres arms. .... Tyre calmed his face. Pack fsf light novel Dragon love. I have said it to myself a few times. She does not want to share it with others. But Tyre was straightforward, thinking that he just wanted to stop outside. In fact, it should have been detected from the beginning. That''s right It is because of this lively and radical dragon love that she will make such a decision. It would be much better if I could discuss this with her early. "Isn''t the father happy? Tyre bitterly, and wants to give Long Xinlian a smile But the face is full of helplessness "I.. .... I dont know how long it took. From a distance you can feel the energy contained in it. When I was in the past, I saw Ye Hao sitting in the center and entering the state of meditation. She is now on the door. There are too many gods in the dragon''s back. Many seniors have provided her with useful experience, which also made her take a lot of detours. However, after all, God is his own thing. No one will hand-to-hand guide the path of God into a god. After all, it will only distort the cause, but nothing will happen. Tyre quietly looked at the leafhoppers below the Dragon Valley in the distance, and sat down and stared. Long Xinlian is also whispered "We should not tell my sister Ye Hao about the mother''s adult. ...". Tyre nodded slightly. After all, Ye Hao is at a critical time and should not be disturbed by other things. "Sit here, let me see - will, heartina i if you are bored, you can go to play next to it. "My father can hold me alone!" The heart of Long Xinlian makes Til feel that he is communicating with people who are fully mature. It is incredible. Tyre took a smile, and then both of them were quiet. Just look at it. Dragon love He meditated in his heart, recalling the time when the mercenary was first seen. That is the real she. ..... Perhaps she paid too much for me. I am C I am making mistakes. If you want to say how many times she saved herself Maybe the number is not over. "Father Dad. "Well? "I want to hear the story of you and your mother. Long Xinlian looked at herself, the red eyes seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people, and Tyres heart trembled and moved, and his face was complicated. I finally said with a stubborn smile. "When did it start?" "At the beginning. "Dragon Love didn''t tell you?" "Mother''s adult only said the story of his father, but he didn''t say her. Every time he mentioned it, he would avoid it intentionally or unintentionally. Long Xinlian looked down at the leafhopper in the distance "The most talked about is Ye Hao''s sister and father." Tyre took a deep breath. With -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 59： My everything One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This sentence is said by the head of the gods in the special embassy ten minutes later. He sat in the welcome room. Quietly waiting for the arrival of VIPs. But how long. Tyre, who had already been injured, pushed in. Oz holding his chest with his hands 3 chest microscopy binocular "You can walk for ten minutes in the hands of the founding team members and the right angels. You have also grown up, Tulsa. Tyre does not say anything. He was sulking, sitting in a chair and looking at the other side of the round table. "Today, I am not coming to thank you. "Yes, it took a whole day to find the embassy of the gods. If it is not very big, Should not appear alone Oz said, Tyre raised his hand - to shoot the table. "What is the matter of Dragon Love? "Oh? Did she tell you?" Ozzi looked at Tyre, a little unexpected, then opened "Can awaken the source of the dragon Humanized genius, She first found it. Her talent is enough to take it to the next level, and this thing Tyre stunned, Oz coldly shouted. "In the big element world, I used to guard the spine of the Holy King, at that time... Yes, its like visiting a prisoner, coming in a variety of ways. Man, its bell, this girl is one, although she does not know she is Rational "East bound?! The outside world is not only Haida is how to get rid of your bondage, just rely on resonance to dare. Dangerous so. full fiction Tyre has not finished, Oz is interrupted. "If you don''t take the danger to your side What danger does the outside world have for you? "The devourer Talassas, this time I met with you, because the Supreme God changed his mind. She doesn''t want to kill you, but decides Do you think that your threat is now?" Oz raised his hand and placed it on the table. "God world. Sword-like, supreme god, isn''t this the biggest enemy that has fought with you so far? ... And what is your idea? "You want to be an enemy of them, At the height of God, at least you dont go The trend is all. Yes, this is not the choice of others, and no one is forcing you, but your own ideas. She doesnt have any opinions when she lives in the land of the Holy King, but you cant do it. - The road goes to black, Regardless of the feelings of others, you think that you have opened up the road of thorns, from all the achievements. everything of. However, this threat is brought by you. Protected your partner, your lover, you from all threats Oz embraced his chest with his hands and leaned against the chair, calmly saying You are suffering, while you feel that you have protected everything. "The middle body of a kind of wind is in the country to produce. I use the fire to point out the outsider. It is a great move. , ... "Dragon love, I can regard her as my daughter, she is rare. Genius, has enough talent to inherit all of me, and Lott and the few silly children are different, her heart is more than the second Oz embraces his chest with his hands. Micro head "And you just want to raise her like a doll." \''Use the fire caused by myself to burn her, and then use her own blood. Different feelings. ."... Sf light novel "If you are not a cage, you can put her on my shoulder. Oz slowly stood up. "You can take her and let her fight with you by your side. Going to the dark continent?" The other stares at himself Like a dragon, let Tyre even forget to breathe. "I will kill you in the first time, less, she will die." "What words do you still have to do? For, earth. For the same piece around you, u is, my own mystery is really original. Tyre is silent. In the end, he spit out a **** mouth from his mouth, and his injuries did not recover. The blows made by the members of the sword team are not so simple. but "Are you almost finished?" Oz browed slightly and sat back. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 60： Fierce battle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K걾kanshu.co3 You always don''t take your things to heart. You will always go all out for the dangers of others. Such you Really consider yourself for the first time? love... The day you need, I will open it up for you. Just before that Please wait a moment. Just wait a little longer. Even if it is said to be selfish. I don''t want you to leave. .... What is it? Its just an excuse to make me angry with you. But like this -.. I really hate you. "Cough. He coughed. "Do you want to stand up? "Ah, yeah... still....loud...". Tyre was **** and climbed up from the ground. But the next moment, but once again bombarded by Oz on the ground. The people standing behind Oz have different looks, among them, the gods can not help but say "God Lord, this is enough. "Even if you can''t cooperate, the Supreme God does not want him to die, Oz God, don''t go too far." Oz did not listen to them, staring at Tyre. )k.sfa. "Continue to stand up, next - you will die in one fell swoop. sf light novel Tyre''s eyes were scattered, his fingers twitching, feeling the earthy taste on the ground, and the **** smell. He understood that Ozs words were not a joke. This man never lie. Yes... Everything has just begun. Even if you die! Go back alive!!! "Oh ah ah ah ah!!!" Tyre roared and stood up. Ozs fist fell again, but he disappeared in an instant, and the next moment appeared in Ozs body. [One step eternal] A large amount of black gas was poured into the body of Oz, and then bursting wildly inside, which made Oz scream, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, but in the next moment he forced the remaining devour power out of the body. He wants to take advantage of Tyre, but Tyre is once again flexible and dodging, holding the sword in the void, and the apostle of the heavenly glory appears, - the sword slams down The crisp voice echoed between the sword and Oz''s shoulder. This kind of power can''t break Oz''s body! Then go one step further?!" If you can''t cross this sword! How to cross this man. "Ok?!\'' Oz looked around and spilled over his shoulders - silk blood, this ordinary sword actually broke his skin? Even so, for Oz, this is just not painful. The other boxing that he vacated has already slammed down. Tyre has a pre-body that slightly rubs the other''s fist and calls out the sorcerer to drive straight into the Olympics. The chest. "Uh huh! Oz is boring - sound. In the world of God, who was ordered to be unable to take action after Ozs command, everyone was shocked. "The Lord God is actually fighting in close combat: the upper hand is down?!"! Holy novel "No.. This is his intention." The voice just fell, I don''t know when, Oz''s dragon tail actually skyrocketed and directly locked Tyre. Tyre did not expect the other party to stay behind. Dragon humanization! Damn, it should have been expected. Tyre was about to resist, but his dragon tail could be locked, but it suddenly shrank. The bones in the body shattered instantly, and all the power was suppressed at this time. "Good anti...but Ozs words have not been finished, but Tyre suddenly looked up and stared at each other. It''s not over yet! Hey~ The enchanted person inserted in Oz''s chest suddenly gave off a dazzling white glow. Since when, Tyre has been able to perfectly reconcile the power of burial with the power of engulfment, and even allow the power of mulberry to be mixed into the demon, and can not be found at all. In this case, even if the opponent is Oz... The next moment, Tyre locked in Ozron''s tail suddenly disappeared, leaving a swarm of power to burn Oz''s dragon tail, and the enemies in Oz mouth burst into flames! "I don''t die!" boom!! The violent explosion shook all others back. Even Tyre was blown away by the aftermath, and the kite that was broken was in the ruins. At this point, the enchanted person shuttled from the smoke and flew directly to the side of Tyre. [Eat!] Enter -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 61： Ok One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre never thought of himself as a good person. The truth of non-black and white is only in fairy tales, but in fact, it has lived in this world for a long time. The color of the person will be the same gray. They have something to do with their lives. The actual scope of the absolute attack spear is extremely broad. Once the landing is made out of thin air, the power of the explosion can even radiate - a big world. If the mortal does not have to say it, even the gods may be seriously injured. This is also the result of the study between Carl and Cummingster in the past few months. But now, - can''t explain: Why is the image of the Supreme God always appearing in front of you when arranging the spear of absolute attack? The actual situation, even the **** of heaven can not explain. At this moment, the spears came out and the Oz was drunk-sounding and resisting. The two collided. Tyre manipulated the power of swallowing and barely supported his body. Hey, let''s go. After that, he did not want to see it, nor was he interested. What he wants to say has already been said to Oz, and he has received feedback from the other side. This is enough. The next thing to do is to unlock the knot of Dragon Love. Even if it is regarded as a madman, it does not matter, as long as the dragon can be in love with himself.-.. That''s right. as long as. He thought of it here, and he couldnt help himself. [binding] That''s right, what is the difference between what he did and what Oz said? Put Long Love under house arrest, put the fire, and tell her the danger outside. "Oh, huh... Tyre chuckled--sound, but this smile was bitter. It is like this..... Book.sfa "What am I doing? Sf light novel What am I doing? I feel that the whole person''s state is all gone. What is done is correct. Why, it is selfish to leave the person you love with you. Should she be correct if she let her go? But if you do that, the pain in your heart, how to fill it? Suddenly, he was caught by his hand and broke into the void. Disappeared in the rubble. In the next moment, a large number of angels and gods flew through the air. "Get him out! The current devourer is already at the end of the tyranny, and definitely can''t let him go!! "Yes!!" Tyre entering another space is trying to counterattack with the power of swallowing, while the other party is the first to open "Don''t be nervous, it''s me." The voice just fell, the dark space had a faint glow, and Tyre saw the true face of the other. "Total God, Zhou?" "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to grow up after half a year. It is no wonder that the Supreme God also looks at you differently. If you go on this way, even Oz can surpass 2" onp Zhous hands and waist laughed aloud, then walked forward and walked forward. Tyre barely stood up, and the heavenly apostle''s spirit appeared at the same time, holding him and following the universe. "what do you mean?" "What do you think?" Zhou hands on his head, his voice is light "I don''t look like the kind of loyal minister who took you to life and went to the highest **** to ask for help." "If that''s the case, you should let me be completely powerless at first." "Ha ha ha, I think very clearly, it seems that Oz is not so big against you. "You can change my position with me." "Well~ In general, I think you understand it almost as soon as you see me." The sound of the universe gradually became serious, and Tyre silently, then nodded. "After the awakening of the past, as well as what I said on Noah''s Ark, will Ozla go down to the altar?" "Yes, seeing your performance this time, I feel that you are an indispensable part, so I will spend a lot of effort to pull into my different space. Tyre looked around and Cao stopped and spread his hands. "My truth, the avenue of elements, seems to be walking in a dark passage with you, but in fact we are only being refined, this ability, even to the high gods do not know. "Now tell me what I mean. "Yes, although I don''t know what you think, but you can be a member of us at any time. Ah, there are Titans in the membership. You should know. Other people can introduce you later, but you should Recognize -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 62： Departure One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The First Alliance of the Gods - Speaker, Harbis Van Dash As a presence that is almost equal to the ally, he has not solved himself. The true powerhouse is always under pressure and perfect in all matters. Based on one month. He will complete the work required by the Alliance of Gods at the beginning of the month and get more than expected results. In the middle of the month, he will go to the major colleges and ask those talented people. At the end of the month, he will train himself with high intensity. There is no end to learning. It is not because he is a person who can''t move on. The reason for stopping is not that his own realm touches the barrier, but is blocked by laziness. Harbes College As an institution of higher learning that is also very famous in the world of the heavens, its reputation is no worse than the Avalon of Noah World. Moreover, Harbes only recruits geniuses. From this perspective, its rigor is even more terrible than that of the seminaries and Avalon. This is also the private institution established by the first speaker. Of course, it has also been approved by the alliance of the gods. "Ah! Look, its Habis. "Ah~" "Although I can see my majesty every month, no matter how many times I look at it, my Majestys impression is like a picture. "If it is for the sake of your knees, there will be no hesitation if you offer this life. Many students at Harbes College have come up, but they have not blocked the road of Harbes, but watched quietly in the distance. They are not idiots, nor are they idiots of taste worship. Anyone who stays in this college knows that Harbes is the leader who really should cure this world. He has this charm and has this qualification. Walking through College Avenue, Harbes entered the white palace. Compared with the tedious meeting, the speaker believes that direct action should be the most appropriate choice. "Is it all right?" He did not sit down, stood at the round table, and the fluorescent sprinkles, and the other four virtual projections slowly emerged. "President, Li Jing" "President, Yun pregnant" "President, quiet" "President, Tiffemia" He clicked on everyone''s name and told himself fully that the four speakers in front of him were the first i of the highest level of the All-God Alliance. "Directly, this time, the plan for the zero world and the heavens has failed." "It sounds ridiculous, obviously we have taken advantage of the number. Quiet Jin Wu as one of the main leaders, he took the lead, helpless - laugh. Looking at each other''s slightly pale face, Harbes frowned If you are in the front of the lord''s annihilation cannon, don''t be too stubborn, and heal it. "It doesn''t matter, it is estimated that it can be repaired in a few months. The wounded person should be the emperor of Muguang Shengwang and Shengyuan. ...Habis sighed down, and had to say that the lord had once again risen a step, even though the other side had touched the mighty world, but even so..... When I think about it, the realm of power has become dispensable, of course, in front of this man. "What is the situation of the saints of the heavens? At this time, as the only woman in the parliament, Yun Yunzheng opened her mouth, her voice was light and delicate, without any slight muddy water. Habes also investigated afterwards, and immediately responded to the death of q. "There is no news, at least since that day, he has never found him again. "In this case, the saints of the heavens have no reason to disappear." The girl who has a star-like hair and a little thought goes on and said. "Only the possibility of being caught or killed. Quietly Jinu "If you catch it, there is only the court of indigo." Habes shook his head slightly. "Of course, the gods are also possible. And Li Jings feet are on the round table,--the look of the boring ones, and responding casually. "There is no news on the side of the gods. "Are you sure?" "Oh, no, no. Li Jing was a little impatient, and the fifth speaker, Opumi, who was sitting across from Harbes, lowered his voice. "This is the intention.... Is it only the court of indigo?" "Do not." Cloud pregnant shaking head "They don''t have this reason. At least the intelligence is not enough now. Maybe it can be asked from the gods of the birthplace and the mouth of the ten wilderness. "Just do it, the intelligence collection is handed over to you, quiet." "I know. "In terms of living conditions, their movements are not going back to zero." Book.sfa Tiffia changed the subject "It''s the dark continent. "sf light novel "Do you want revenge?" "Haha, laughing, they are not the landlord. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v11 Chapter 63： walk forward One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The heart is like water. You can see your past by closing your eyes. Filter all the sins. Ye Hao understands that it is time for him. She took a deep breath and slowly opened her eyes. At this time, the woman, like a fairy, stood in the distance and stared at herself. Ye Hao doubts, there seems to be no such thing on the dragon''s back... However, recently the Indigo Court and other big names have come here, so it is normal for people who she does not know. The woman took a step and came to Ye Hao. "The breath is even, and if the heart is mirrored, it seems that you are ready. "Well, dare to ask seniors.. Ye Hao stood up and saluted the woman slightly. The other party smiles "Call me to master everything. "All things...." Ye Yiran, the former power master also said that all things dominated - looking at them directly on the dragon''s back, many of them suspected to be fraudulent spies, did not think this is a real thing. "Wind, flowers, snow, moon, all four are the power of the green." "But I have a shadow, I am afraid it will have a huge impact on the subsequent assessment. "Everyone has a karma. If you can''t even cross this pain, why not come to the avenue." "You reach out." Ye Hao raised his right hand, and the other side used his index finger to gently-point in his palm. - The warmth of the stocks suddenly poured in, making Ye Hao feel incredible "Predecessors, is this?" "Follow this warmth, it will solve your problems." Sf light novel ... Ye Hao looked down at his palm and finally slowly clenched his fist "Yes." Looking up again, the master of everything has disappeared. I am afraid no one knows where the other party has gone. Three thousand worlds, picking up an underground bar in the city. Here is the place dedicated to the demigod, even the gods, where the wine is also brewed to the extent that it is drunk. On the bar, the three men were sitting in a row. "I feel that I am wrong." The dark-haired man squatted on the table and said vaguely "It is clear that she is also suffering, and in the end I just chose self-satisfaction from 2." "After all, this time, Dragon Love should also understand that you are, if you want to go out, you can wait until everything has subsided. Another blond man patted the back of a dark-haired man, while the black hair patted the bar and said "This is an excuse! Even if Clade can come up with a hundred reasons, it is just to cover up the responsibility for himself. In the end, he is still protecting himself. "...if you say that.......". Clade raised his glass and took a sip of wine. "I... I thought about it too..... Clad chuckled "Til, I am not your wife, don''t talk about what to keep." "If you don''t leave, it doesn''t matter to my wife!" Tyre was already drunk. "Or else you can give the moon to you!" "Go! Go! Go!'' Clad''s cheeks were reddish, and he quickly lifted the glass and tapped on Tyre''s head. "You are now confused. Tyre puts the wine aside "I am confused now. What is correct, or to pursue the correct one, is a mistake in itself. Is serious thinking an idiot?" The man sitting on the other side clasped his chest with his hands and chuckled Tyre raised his eyebrow slightly and revealed one eye from the covered arm. "-... You still know what I was like before. Dizzi turned the seat, leaning against the bar, hands on the edge of the table watching the gods coming and going. With the demigod. "At least, at that time, you were even more heartless." "It doesn''t sound like comfort.... Tyre is even more lost. Dizzi couldnt help but laugh "Because you have no heart, you will let everyone move to you, Tyre. Once you realize that you are carrying your responsibilities, the situation will be completely different. You will start to accommodate everyone, at least, I know you, still Will not talk to us about so many troubles here. "Is that so? Sf light novel ".... after you have come, are you leaving?" Tyre asked again, Diz--hey, could not help but reveal a warm smile. He raised his hand on the shoulder of Tyre "Don''t go, I will follow you until you hate, is this good? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 1： growing up One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Ven Wenya. Ye Hao looked at her sister who was sympathetic to her, and she smiled a little. Wen Wenya also smiled, grabbing the fingers of Ye Hao with both hands. "how do you feel?" "Very good, at least until now, I think I have done my best to do everything I can." "This is fine. Although you learned to be a helpless woman, I was forced to fight. But as soon as I thought that I had not done my best, I would continue to fight. Although Wen Wenya smiled, but Ye Hao saw the worry from her eyes. It also.... After all, the former Ye Hao was so worried about Wen Wenya. "In a few days, I will start." "The external time of becoming a **** is generally only about half a day, but in fact, the time you spend will be extended indefinitely. I didn''t know how many difficulties I experienced in the past, and the memory is not clear. It is my heart that can always be implemented consistently. Instinct, when you ask for God, even if your memory disappears completely, you will go to a path." After this, Wen Wenya talked with Ye Hao for a long time. In fact, these days, there are many people who chat with Ye Hao. May include everyone on the dragon''s back. Even the masters have come to see her. After all, the gods are not rare, but the transition from the demigod to the gods is worthy of respect. And finally, I met with Ye Hao, it was Tyre. He sat on the land of the Dragon Valley and looked at each other. Sf light novel "Ye, don''t force yourself to say this. I won''t say it. Since I have already sprinted to this step, I have to fly to the sky. Although my gods are half-way directly eaten by me, even if it is You, as long as you have this heart, that kind of thing is hard "Well, I will work hard to stay with you forever. Ye Hao nodded. She is not not good at words, but she does not say too much. But Tyre knows. Some words don''t require much commitment to decorate. - One look is enough to be clear. What''s more, only this kind of Ye Hao is Ye Hao. From the train, I met the first time. I heard about the application of Shenhua body = - Cut is as if it is destined. "Well, I don''t say too much. After all, it is not good to be a small thing like God. You are right." "Then I am gone, come back to me and say it to me." Tyre stood up again and raised his hand to touch Ye Xies head. Book.sfa. Ye Hao closed. I nodded again on my eyes. Sf light novel Sword skills, knife skills, body methods. Divine power, vindictiveness, causality. In the vast and vast world, Tyre pondered the relationship. It is Diz who is against him. I have to say that he has been very full in this millennium. In the battle experience, Tyre is still inferior, and the strength of the gods and gods, and the two, if not life and death, Tyre-straight It is a disadvantage. "What are you thinking about? Rest - after an hour, continue to practice. This is, Cummingster sits on the stone and gently kicks Tyre. Tyre is a spirit, this is said "Ah? Just think that the more attacks you have, the better, the simpler the better. "Oh?" Cummingster looked at the emperor who came over and asked, then asked "How to say?" "The means of attack are endless and powerful, and there is also a master style. It is like a strategy between the military. - Once the party is working, the party will pick up the card and use another coping style. The simple attack means only specialization. One or two, - the power to drop ten will, more able to put all the energy into it, like a fist that can be condensed in one can break the scattered fingers - one by one." Tyres words are actually a clich. Book.sfa Cummings chuckle Os2 novel "This kind of thing actually depends on the user''s own intention. Can you give up the sword for you?" ".... can''t give up. After you teach the Tianjian-heart and the descending stream, you can''t give up." "Yes, what about the body? "More so...". "Then you can''t give up the power of devour and the power of burial? "Everyone''s environment is different. 3 The results will be different. Tyre, when you are practicing with me, I feel that my white heart is simple and straightforward, so I will be confused. Diz - laughing, Tyre scratched his head -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 2： Experimental results One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Its been a long time since I chatted, and the **** of heaven came. He was dressed in a white robe and his hands were stuck in a d-bag. "This is not a good citizen, Mr. Kai, what are you doing?" Tyre glanced at the mouth and said, the **** of the gods "No, just take a look at it. Its an accident to see you hard to work so hard recently. "It sounds rude!" "Let''s talk nonsense, there is nothing to say." Cummingster saw at a glance that the other side had an idea, the **** of heaven - laughing, no longer hiding. "Well, Tyre, do you still remember the dragon mercenary Dante who was brought before?" "Is the one where the gods and the holy king coexist? I remember that you are not doing research in that area. What happened to him?" "On my side, compared to the verbal description, if you are interested, you will come over and see, after all, your contribution is also very big this time. "Ok?" Tyre looked confused and looked at Cummingster. Then I said "Okay, I am going to find you in the afternoon. I have to practice for a while here." After the discussion, Tyre continued to concentrate on playing with Diz. According to Cummingster, the next three months will be systematically trained, and the next year will begin to strengthen the capabilities. After all, the distance from the three thousand worlds to the dark continent is not so close. It is almost half a year old. If it is slow, it will take two years or so, so they have enough time to continue to exercise. "sf light novel After this, Tyre came to the Institute of Heavenly God, Ka Duoqi looked down at the data board and seemed to be observing something. A distracted head hit the chest of Tyre. Kaduqi slammed two steps and almost fell, looked up - to see who it was. "Oh, my Majesty!" "Looking at the front is to look at the front, is your **** knowing to eat?" Tyre raised his hand and pinched Kadoqi''s cheek until the other party quickly admitted to the mistake. "Your Majesty! What are you looking at?" "what are you doing?" "Observing the data of the sacred king, some time ago, I and the **** of heaven also took other people to catch a lot of new sacred kings who were in chaos in the three thousand worlds. Before their sacred gas escaped, they took them. Closed here. "Oh~ then, what''s the research?" Tyre clasped his chest with his hands and was curious. Cardoqi licking his head 30d^ "I don''t know what to say. In short, the spirit of the Holy King can grow up in the spirit of the human body, and even become a long-term cooperative relationship. The most skilled one is like the previous Dante, who can use the power of the Holy King to awaken the Holy King. Body, at that stage, the gas of the Holy King will not leave. "I remember, if the new King of the Kings is defeated, or if it is greatly hurt in spirit, the gas of the Holy King in the body will run, and find the next dependent body. "Yes. Sf light novel Cardo took out a pen, opened the blank paper, and then took a seed. "The gas of the Holy King at the beginning is like this seed. It should be said to be a conscious seed. It will have its own soil that allows it to survive. Once the soil loses its value, it will be separated again and look for the next one. However, if suddenly Lisheng root hair....".. Ka Duoqi also painted a sprouted seed. "This stage is inseparable. It is equivalent to the evolution of the Holy King to the Holy Spirit and to symbiosis with the dependents. "Well, what''s the trick?" "With my own feelings.---I feel that these sacred kings seem to have been ordered. Cardoqi drew an alchemy plaque on paper. I also like to do it myself. The mode of action will change according to the instructions input by the creators. The methods and forms of the sacred spirit are exactly the same. "The sacred spirit of the king is that since the supreme king died, the pillars of the king of Noah''s world fell asleep, and they will continue to be born everywhere. "Yes, because there is no suppressor, even if there is absolutely no place for the Holy King, there will be a sacred gas. As for where they came from, the public saying is leaked from other sacred spines, but Even if it leaks, the scope of proliferation should not be so light. "Then what you mean.... "I am thinking, is it that a long time ago, these sacred princes existed, until now because of the death of the Supreme King, let them wake up from the inhibition switch? "It seems that speculation continues to speculate." Sf light novel Tyre shrugged and Kadoqi sighed and said "Yeah, I have recently tried to put the gas of the Holy King into the well-being, but it seems that because there is no soul, it cannot be attached." "How did you specifically capture the power of the Holy King? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 3： Experience One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What should you do next if it is completely successful?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask with his hands on his chest. God of Heaven has sunk "That should be put into actual combat, at least, the holy double repair should not be worse than the new king." "I hope that there will be good results. Before we reach the Dark Continent, if we can expand our combat power, it is best. "This should be able to do it - you will come again in a month - hey, I will be fully awakened when I think of it, you estimate - under his strength, with an opponent who is evenly matched with him, so we can collect data. Tyre nodded slightly, and after that, the two chatted a lot, and it was rare to eat dinner, and occasionally mentioned the story of the world before Tianji. It seems that it is completely different from the heavens and the world. There is no **** and no powerful force. Some are only science and advanced civilization. Tyre became fascinated when he listened, and the two talked about leaving at night. "Although I have heard that the **** of heaven is a so-called traversal, I did not expect that the world there would be so grotesque. When Tyre left the institute alone, he couldn''t help but marvel at it. Then he remembered what Cardoqi said before. Speaking of it, you should definitely look at your three feet. I don''t know how Laurie is doing now, and the new three-legged, how much Nannan has improved. After finding a way, Tyre came to the building where the three feet were. However, for a moment, Rogue and Cardoqi have already greeted. And the real Nan followed, the speed of the three is unusually fast. Then, the air flew out four lights, it was the day that the four knights, after all, let them use the absolute attack enchantment in the world of God, leading to their own damage to the world of God, now they have to let them live for a while . "His Majesty." Everyone responded. Tyre nodded and said "Okay, get up, what are we going to say?" Back inside the building, everyone sat on a sofa in a circle. Tyre hands on the sofa back to look at Lao Jierui "I heard Cardoqi say that you are in good shape now?" "Yes, these days have restored some strength and retrieved the original world of God, at least, my life should be able to come in handy." This sentence of Lloyd''s sounds a bit bitter, but also ..... people here, it is estimated that everyone wants to give a power, as the first three-legged, Laujer also does not want to be here all the time. Pension. Ka Duoqi also said with a smile "Uncle, but the indigo court was recognized as the full-year-old oh: no matter which of the disciples'' three-legged, in the hands of the uncle, they did not return ten. "Is this still the case?" Tyre looked surprised and couldn''t help but look at Lao Jerry. The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. "That was just a thing of the past. I am afraid I have not been able to catch up with Katoqi." "Pinch haha! As the only - save the fighting power, Ka Duoqi is also growing up! In the future, the title of the three-legged king will be returned to me!" Ka Duoqi began to rub his nose on his face, his hands and waist on the sofa - the look of deputy spirit. Other people look at each other and smile. It is really hard to say anything. "So, let''s talk about Zhennan, what is her condition now?" Tyres point to Zhennans name is convenient. Kaduoqi spread his hand "I haven''t paid much attention to him lately, and Ruggedi and the bare hand should be very clear. "....Laughe nodded slightly "In the past six months, after my Majesty left, I was trained by my bare hands on Zhennan. She has good perseverance and talent, but she has too many distractions in her mind and can''t settle down. "Well, after all, still young, you have to do more experience." Tyre embraced his chest with both hands, then said "Wait to find Jenny, let her prepare for Zhennan - a small world of experience, the strength of the enemy can be around half god, there is an independent civilization and country, let Zhen Nan go inside to deal with the incident, in this case, how much? Will grow up" Really Nan was shocked, but when everyone saw it, he quickly lowered his head and lowered his head. Laugery "Yes." Yes, "Speak up, barefoot? "The bare hand was called by the Miss Long Lian to do the training." Laughy immediately responded, and Tyre browed slightly, thinking that the dragon love should be very busy now, after all, Dante. I will check it out later. Next, I used to be too unsightly in the past. Lets use the Moon Sea. 300k.sfa f light, "Well, this is not a late matter, Ka Duoqi, you are going to call Yanni. j\\ said "Well!" card -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 4： foreign aid One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After that, Si Yao came over. Because it is the first time - here, it is somewhat nervous. Tyre looked at Si Yao, feeling the breath of the other person, nodded slightly "It seems that you have recently adjusted your foundation well." Thank you for the teachers compliment! Si Yao was slightly stunned and smiled very happy. Then she looked around "The teacher meant to bring me here this time. "With the strength of your **** level, you want to occupy a big world with only half gods. It should be very easy. Tyres words made Si Yao somewhat curious. "The big world is at least born at the very least - a **** - only the half-god big world should be rare." After all, the big world is relatively rare in the world, and once it is discovered, it is sure that many gods will take it for themselves. And Jenny puts her hand "I am sorry that there is no god. The big world is in my **** world. Si Yao listened, this is stunned. "Original, it turns out that it is the teacher of Long Tu. "Call me to be a teacher, you can do it. Now the name is still not used. After all, it is the brother of the mother. Si Yao nodded slightly Closer to home "If it''s just a demigod, I should be able to control the whole force in a short time, just don''t know if I want to do this to rectify the big world?" "The big world is indeed a bit deformed, but I want you to be the master behind the scenes, and set the puzzle for the coming Nan." Si Yao listened to Tyres explanation and suddenly became clear. "It turns out that the current Zhennan classmates really lack experience. If it is not a man-made **** like me, it should really precipitate more, then! Teacher, I will go all out to find a way to set the difficulty for Zhennan! "Well, remember not to be too much. Of course, some things can''t be changed without experiencing the danger of big life and death. You can create things behind the scenes." "Yes!" After thinking about this, Si Yao docked with Jenny, but how long it took - the individual first entered the world of God. "Kadoqi, the real Nan and the Apocalypse four knights called them, it is rare to get together today, eat a meal. Yes!" By the way, I have to call the bare hand. At this time, the moon sea has come to the palace where Long Love is located. = Because of her pregnancy, she specially made the dwarfs next door create a rather huge palace for Dragon Love. At this time, the moon sea opened the door. Then I saw a huge figure flying out, and the moon was shocked and quickly flicked sideways. The huge man was on the ground and stopped. She looked at it and found that it was not the appearance of the lion head of the bare hand. "Red hand?" -a "Well? Isn''t this an eye-catcher? You also come to see the Dragon Love, what is it in the small rule? The source of the dragon is even me. "Hahaha, but then again, the strength of His Royal Highness is really getting better. If you are not serious, you should also suffer big losses. "That will be serious." At this time, Dragon Love walked out of the door with his hands in his waist. Independent training venue. "If you are afraid of tearing down the palace, we can also go to the **** of heaven. Moon sea brows slightly pick, looked at the dragon love "You seem to be very radical recently. Ye Hao, they have surpassed me one by one. "... After all, its not like my style, Im looking at Clade, Diz, The heart is always not a taste. "If you want to practice, you can find me. "Strength. It is completely impossible to compare." Come out. The dragon loves to say, at this time, in the palace, another man with a height of three meters is gone. Dragon Man Dante. But when he saw the moment of the moon, he suddenly stopped. "Ok?" Moon sea has some doubts, looking at Dante "What''s wrong, Mr. Dante, what''s on my face?" "Ah.. ah, no... but I didn''t expect you to know me." Dante scratched his cheek and blinked his eyes. Moon sea brows slightly pick, a look of incomprehensibility, Booksfacg. said And the dragon love that looked at it - hey, then his hands clasped his chest - a trace of bad laugh is also Tulassas they have worked hard to put "I have heard about Mr. Dings before, and it is extremely rare for the Holy Spirit to double repair. Please come here. ..... "At that time.. It was really hard to say, but... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 5： Think of it One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 dinner time. In the palace of Dragon Love, Dante is sitting at the table. Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, first grind the thighs with both hands, then look at the dragon with a stubborn smile. "Miss Long Lian is really a very skilled chef. It seems that even Tulsa is very happy." "It''s not clear what the guy can eat. Dragon love spreads the stall "And, this table is actually the only one that I did. Dragon love refers to grilled fish. But Ding Xiao smiled..... He also knows that Dragon Love knows that only one dish has been made. So many people came in a flash, and suddenly they gaze at themselves with the murderous eyes of the Helping Dragon Love Missing. This kind of move will feel scalp tingling whether it is accurate or not. "Come on, kid! Give me a try now!" Sitting on the other side of the bull **** dominates - shoot the table, pick up the fork and lift it directly - the block has two big pieces of Tul''thas in front of Dante "you''re welcome! Although he is not eating, but -. "Well?! What do you mean! Do you look down on me!! Ah?! You dare to look down on me, brothers give me !!! !!!" The cow **** dominated the roaring three company, scared Dante quickly snarled Book.sfa "Wait, I eat me! 901 Also set up well, Li Tong main rate also moved over a sub-sf light novel "I will eat this later, but the taste is a one-level stick." "and this!" "This must also be tasted - down!" The power of the disciples in the Indigo Court is terrifying. In this way, Dante - at night was entangled by a few strong men, whether it is full of sweat or a big man, he is already unclear. After the trouble, the moon sea could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Women like Ou Rui who walked outside with her could not help but chuckle "Although this is a common occurrence, if you show your intentions in the first place, it will definitely be besieged." "I hope you can be besieged - under Askar. Moon sea helplessly laughed at other female disciples and followed a smile \\== "You can let them try to besiege Aska. "I want to come too. The Moon Sea also said casually that Askars status in the Indigo Court is also very high, and at least no one in the force will be serious with her. "But then, there is no real person in the wake of the awakening." At this time other female disciples asked. This problem is really excessive. Moon Sea stalls Sf light novel "Don''t think too much, at least not now, and, at this time, is this time to consider such things?" "Oh, definitely don''t want to say it!" "Yes! I remember that Mr. Diz was very good." "Yeah, although Mr. Clade is slightly more aggressive in combat power, but the future can be expected! "I think that the debauchery of the **** of heaven is not bad! "Yes, yeah! And Dum, don''t look at the kid who is doing the right thing with the whole day. In fact, I don''t think it is good in my heart!" "Yes! There is Tulassas! "...the guy.....Meeting these years, I feel that he has indeed changed a lot, at least not so bad." .... To be honest, when it comes to women''s topics, how can it be similar to any class? Everyone is a disciple, just a little bit! Moon Sea with a faint smile, can only listen to everyone there to talk non-stop. 2 In the evening, Tyre and Jenny and others observed the progress of Zhen Nan in the big world, and could not help but nod. "Not bad, first save the crisis in a town, and from there to find information for the starting point." "But why should the master let the four apocalypse knights follow up? "They are also half-god after all. Now, in this case, instead of letting Zhen Nan experience one person, it is better for the five people to overcome the difficulties together. Tyre stood up from the sofa and stretched out a lot. "Then, I should go, Juni, the transmission channel of this big world will stay here, and Laurie will look at us. Book.sfa "Please pack it on me next time." Laugery said slightly. f light novel Tyre smiled, turned and left, and Jenny followed up. "Master, I am with you - take off!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 6： Causal world One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Oops! Tyre can''t help but sweat Although I felt that Fiorcher had helped me so far - there was a problem, but because there were so many things happening recently, he completely forgot. Doesn''t this mean that I don''t care about Fiorcher at all... Tyre could not help but regret "I don''t know what she is doing now. "Ha? Are you not her agent? Just remember something!" Judahs hands are in the waist and its hard to understand. Tyre is also anxious "...I really don''t know. "Hey, then go find her soon!" "I can''t take the initiative to find her. "You can''t even take the initiative to enter her causal world?" Judah looked incredibly at Tyre "Are you really stupid or fake? "Judas should have a way." Jenny was busy at the side. Judas brows slightly "Well? Oh, you are the creation. Right. "Yes, its a big man, and we have seen a lot of times.." Humph. "Judas, I heard Fiorcher say that you have a relationship with her. This time, I can still find out that she is not there. It should be a way to send me the past." r ĵС Tyre asked. Judahs hands clasped his chest "What is your attitude! "Judas is greatly stunned! Take me to see Fiorcher! "It''s too big! Judah stretched out his hands - left - right to pull Til''s ears "You guy is the anti-bone too heavy, let me see if these two ears! "It hurts and hurts! After a few minutes. Judah opened a time and space passage in front of the two. "From here, you should be able to enter the cause and effect world and return to the original path without any accident. "Can I go in too?" Renee pointed at herself. Judah nodded slightly "You have also entered her causal world before, and there should be no problem. "Ok?" Tyre listens to the other persons meaning and raises his brow "Do you mean that you are not going to come together?" "Hah? Why do I have to go in, I just escaped from there! It is impossible to accompany the sad observer - go straight alone!" Judah said so, but there are some concerns in the eyes. Tyre grinned and then made up his mind and suddenly looked at the sky. "Wow! There is an egg like Judas in the sky! 50022 "What?!!" Judah suddenly looked at it, but the next second was hugged by Tyre and dragged into the transmission channel. Jenny was laughing and laughing behind her, and she had to follow it silently. "Hey!!" Judah was busy breaking away from Tyre''s cuddle, dissatisfied to look at each other! "Which is the egg that looks like me! The spit point should not be here - Tyre grinned and then spread his hands. "Well, its coming in anyway, and its gone. "You guy, remember to me! Tul''as, don''t think that the masters are as good-tempered as Andre. When Judah said, he lifted his foot and kicked it on Tyre''s calf. Tyre looked at the space channel that had been transmitting, and simply - the **** did it. Jenny is also sitting next to her. The two are calm. "Hey! Don''t ignore me!" "I said, Judah, what is your relationship with Fiorcher? "Look at it now, can you tell me?" Tyre retracted his smile and said dignifiedly "Actually, her question this time is very likely to be helping me before..... "What?! She shot to help you? That guy is an observer, and doing so - will be found by the Wheel of Causes." Judas bit his thumb and frowned "That idiot, isn''t it too much a mess, obviously cowhide sugar like you, how many times you die will not die clean. "It sounds like a compliment. Thank you." "Oh, but in this case, I probably know where to find her." Judahs words, look at Jenny 5f light novel "Creation. "Ah, yes!" "At that time we need you to stay in the cause and effect world. There is no one in this place who can''t stay at all. Otherwise, it will slowly disappear. "I know, what about Master and Master?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 7： Interpretation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In this way, Longmian was thrown into the cause and effect world in the unclear situation. And Judah took Tiel and Jenny to the depths of the cause and effect world. "This place actually has another channel. ."-article.... Yes, the wheel of cause and effect exists independently in the long river of cause and effect. The causal restoration is to drag the substance that completely destroys the causal balance into it. Judah raised his finger and tapped his forehead, and her right hand took a little white light and drew a rune in the void. "From this cause and effect world, we can open the passage to the long river of cause and effect, but whether we can see the cause and effect wheel is a problem. "Speaking of the wheel of cause and effect, I remember that God of Heaven seems to have a good relationship with it. Tyre suddenly remembered "If you bring him along, it will be fine. I just had an emergency. I didn''t think so much. "I said, the wheel of cause and effect is not an object or a human form in your imagination. It is a greater kind of will. The **** of the gods is so small that there is a qualification to be friends with the wheel of cause and effect. In the final analysis, How the concept of a friend makes the interpretation of the causal wheel a problem. Judas frowns "However, since the **** of heaven has seen the wheel of cause and effect, perhaps it should indeed be called him. Now go back - there should be no problem, but this channel may take a month to wait. "No, just like this. Tyre shook his head He does not want to continue to drag on. After another month, God knows what will happen. Judah nodded slightly and whispered in his mouth. Then there was a huge threshold of ten meters in front of the three people. Long Surrounded by obscure runes, this threshold looks very similar to the avenues of Twelve, which Tyre has seen before, and will be dizzy when read. "Sure enough, there is still no change here. Judah sinks the voice "If you want to go, you must start now. Tul''thas, the wheel of cause and effect can''t be as friendly as you think, let alone the observers help you. If you vote for the net, even I don''t know the wheel of cause and effect. What will be done to you. "It doesn''t matter, I will save myself when I get there. "Hey, since...". Judah snorted and said nothing. Then she strode forward and pushed the threshold, the world imprinted in front of Tyre is a white chaotic world completely opposite to the chaotic world. That''s right. Tyre can reconfirm that the world inside the threshold is almost the same as the chaotic world, but the color is completely opposite. The blackening of chaos made a causal white, and the shining stars turned into dark spots, just like photographic negatives - it was chilling. "Be careful, don''t get lost in 3" Judah looked around. "In this long river, it is not just this kind of scenery. "What do you mean?" "The cause and effect of the river is to repair some of the world''s reversal of causality, when these existences are dragged into the river.....they are not one - will disappear immediately." Judah said it here, from the void, a man who was thin and thin like a corpse came out of it. His eyes were hollow but he seemed to be watching Tyre. Just watching it, it made people feel guilty. "What to say. f light novel Judas tongue "Hey, Tul''Thas, you can''t use your talents here, magic and martial arts can barely come in handy, don''t use the power of swallowing, or you will be caught in the cause and effect river for a moment." What is the talent blockade.... Although I don''t know what the principle is, Tyre is not very worried about his fists. "Who is this guy?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, Judah raised his right hand to the position of the other side of the void - a claw, huge space fluctuations burst, but the man like a cheekbones quickly dodged, like a snake in the white space to move left and right. "[The corpse], it existed before I was born. It was the first monster of the cause and effect wheel that was dragged into the river and drove it away. Don''t care too much. When Judas said it, he immediately moved forward, and Tyre and Jenny followed. But that greets the corpse. But the person--straight tail is with them, although Judas--at the guard, this feeling still makes people feel cold. After all, no matter who you are, you will feel a little fear of the unknown things and space, including Tyre. "It will arrive soon, and the wheel of cause and effect is ahead. At this time, Judahs words interrupted Tyres thoughts. "Ugh?" Tyre From now on How long have they been going? "You cant feel the time in the long river of cause and effect, even -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 8： prove One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 For Qi Tianzhu, the heavens and the universe are like a boundless universe. It is only the limit that human beings can explore far beyond the world that used to be. .. Perhaps with some ''scientific'' to explain, it is completely unreasonable. He slowly woke up. Without any sense of exhaustion, he realized that he was still on the dragon''s back. "It has been a long time since I have not slept." He stretched his shoulders, and it seems that it took a lot of effort to study the constitutional qualities of the Holy King and the gods these days. But overall, success is not bad. "I thought you were dead there. Lerindall walked over with a smack of smoke in his mouth. His eyes were as tired as ever, and it didn''t look like it was outfitted. Qi Tianqi did not correct the spoiler of Relindore, but said it slightly seriously. "It is best not to smoke in the institute and how many times have you said it. "Well, there won''t be a fire here, or do you have no confidence in the fire fighting work?" Lerin Doyle took the cigarette out of his chest pocket and lost one to Kai Tian. "What are you doing? Bribe me? As the director of this institute, I will smoke this bargain?" After a few minutes, Qi Tianyu spit up -0 blue smoke. "Surely the first smoke after waking up is the most rejuvenating state. "right. "However, if you come so early today, you should not just observe my sleeping face here. Kai Tianqi asked, Lerin Doyle sat on the chair on the other side. "Oh, I don''t have the hobby in that respect. It''s just that the situation of [violent] is gradually stabilizing. I want to do the report myself. I didn''t expect you to sleep well. "[Virty] has stabilized?" Kaitian suddenly raised interest. Isnt that what our assumptions are all successful? "Maybe it is. "If you can really combine the power of the artificial sacred king, then the resulting combat power will be almost equal to the title level, even stronger. Kaitians words made Leilin Doer feel helpless. "Although I feel incredible every time I listen, it is not a violation of cause and effect. It is really a sinister place. "Do you think these things will make me take the wheel of cause and effect? ??Just kidding! It''s my good buddy, it''s very ironic, how can I be willing to do that kind of thing for me. With a vowed look, Kailin Doyle is even more helpless. He didn''t know if he should believe the ghosts that this person said. Said strangely purple In fact, Tyre has not focused on a single screen for a long time. This is a wonderful experience, giving Tyre the feeling that it should have been done with two hands, but turned into a hand. On the contrary, there will be awkwardness, but as a result, the concentration of a single person will become very scary. He used the eye of cause and effect to observe the sacred king in his hand. Constantly deducing the mystery. Until the ear gradually has a silk sound. Until the Hongjun ancestors appeared to appear in front of their own eyes. Book.sfa He suddenly realized. Sf light novel That''s right, as Kay said to him before, the sacred text doesn''t have to be ''read'', just like the picture must be seen with the naked eye, the music must be heard with the ear, this pattern The restrictions led to the inability of Tyre to interpret the contents of the sacred text. Threading and peeling. As long as you look through the essence of the sacred text, you can understand what you want to express, even if you don''t need to look at it. Tyres heart was fascinated, and he took a deep breath, and when he opened his eyes again, Judas was still watching himself. "What are you doing? A person is a ghost." Judas couldn''t help but be curious, but Keil was following her figure and gradually became too high. Above the vast void. . A building called [Wheel] is presented in front of Tyre. It is as if there is no such miracle in the world. No, this really shouldn''t exist. When the gaze was made amazement. [Round] also had some accidents [Oh? Can you see my face?] Wheel of cause and effect The boundless miracle. Tyre subconsciously took a half step back, but he suddenly stopped his heel. Book.sfa. Can''t back down here. He is standing here for Fiorcher! Sf light novel -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 9： contradiction One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [There is also the same kind of power. She and your maintenance are only in Er''er several times. Before I helped you, she consumed this power, and it is gradually weak. ) When the wheel of cause and effect came here, Tyres face suddenly changed. It shouldn''t be like this. Why should I help him to that extent? Its never been disappointing in terms of disappointment. Tyre suddenly remembered what Fiorcher had said. wrong It is she who makes her feel anxious. The guy observes himself more than once, but every time he sees the results, she will disappoint her, so she will make that decision at the end. "Then, the wheel of cause and effect, the observer is really not here?" [Exactly] Hey, that is not even more troublesome. If there is no observer in the causal world, that place will disappear sooner or later. Judah secretly gritted his teeth. "Damn. She turned and turned to look at Tyre "Hey! Tul''as, you have to be responsible for this matter. I will temporarily replace the observer''s position in the cause and effect world. As for how to get to the guy, you can find a way for me!! "Well, I am going back to find her." Tyre nodded, but how to find her. [Speaking of existence, perhaps, you can go and ask him. ] Book.sfa Cai Chu Luo 0 of the things, sf light novel Tyre and Judah turned and looked at each other. [courtlord] ."what.... When Tilton remembered the speculations that had been said before in the night, the Lord had a terrible existence of maneuvering power, and even introduced the existence of another time and space into this time and space, and made it impossible for everyone to perceive. If it is him, what will happen?... But now the court is not in the dragon''s back.... There is really no way to let the dragon of the ancestor turn back to the world of three thousand and find the supreme ruler.... "Oh, that''s probably the way it is. If nothing happens, let''s go." When Judah saw that there was nothing to ask about the cause and effect wheel, he was ready to leave. And at that time the huge [wheel] said again [Thinking about it, if you have her in the heart, she will naturally - there is a straight existence, the observer is a fictional existence, the virtual people have not disappeared, and she will continue - straight. ] Tyre nodded slightly and secretly wrote down the words. When the people left the cause and effect and returned to the cause and effect world, Judah raised his hands, and the whole cause and effect world changed with her actions. The original blank world was lightly colored, this color and the eggshell that once wrapped her. Some are similar. And Judah''s clothing has gradually changed, and a closer look reveals the same shape as Fiorcher''s clothes. She raised her hand and grabbed a staff from the void, striding to the tall chair. "I will be waiting for you here, the devourer Tul''as, if there is no result in a month, you should observe it here, idiot. Book.sfa Tyre looks dignified. Sf light novel He understands that this is no longer a matter of time. As for the clues of Fiorcher, he also wants to know as soon as possible. "That Master, are we going back now?" "Well, if you look for power to dominate, there may be a way. Tyre nodded, and Longmian came over. "Are you already leaving?" "...Speak up, Longmian, you can now leave the waters of the gods. If you want to go, you can leave with us now. Tyre said so And Longmian--Listen, but relieved--Laughter "No, I think it''s good here. "Hey? Really don''t need it? Dragon love is outside" "No... It doesn''t matter, and I am not qualified to see her again. Over the years, I have helped the elves to form his empire. Looking at this simple and pure race, I feel that I can''t spare myself. .. Here, very..... I decided to guard them and for the sins of the next life. Long Jins words made Tyres heart tremble. Then smiled The boy of the year It has also grown to this point. .... It must also move forward. "Okay, but this is not an excuse to restrain yourself. Next time, after the observers return, I will take you to see the realms of the world for the time being. You should not bind your sins as a cage." Long sleep silently, the end of the point Ding nod sf light novel "Well, I know, but the premise is to bring the observer back, Til, please." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 10： plan One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Actually, it is like this. Tyre paused and thought about what he should say before he slowly opened his mouth. "Master the name you know the observer." "Oh ~ Observer, once mentioned in the main mouth of the court, but never seen the truth." The power master is so knowledgeable, and the observer is not completely ignorant of this existence. Tyre nodded slightly "Actually, I am her current agent. Power dominates--listen, but its a heavy breath in both hands. "It turns out that, what is it for the sudden mention of this matter? There should be a big problem. "In fact, when we invaded the Supreme Court some time ago, because of some accidents, I let the observers personally interfere in the world, so the violation of the ''rules'' made her existence weaken. Until now, I have I can''t reach her anymore. Tyres words made Andres eyes look awkward, and if he thought, he muttered to himself. "So I want to rely on the power of the court to find out. The ability to control the ''presence'' must be useful to the observer. Book, sfa "exactly." "However, if you want to find the court, I am afraid it is too late. At the very least, you have to stop the dragon and turn around to the world of three thousand, even further, and the detachment of the court may not be there. If that is the case, you may have to go back to the Blue Court." Andres words made Tils look, Shen, secretly biting his teeth. "That can only do this. "Well, don''t worry. The power master raised his hand and patted Til''s shoulder. "Is there not me, since it is the power of existence, then I am not completely unable to control." The word of bald head makes Tyre--, cant help but look up at each other "Hey?.... "Haha, how, although not the master of the court, but at least it should be able to help, it is impossible to use the worst way, after all, if there is such a thing without regard to it - it will dissipate, maybe In a few days, all of us will forget this so-called observer. The power dominated the words, and turned to take Til and Jenny to the center of the dragon''s back. The three men moved for about half an hour, until when Tyre couldnt resist the temper, Andre said. "Okay, there should be no problem here. "What are you doing now?" Sf light novel "You can''t remember now, you two, sit down." The power dominated sitting cross-legged on the ground, and Tyre and Jenny looked at each other and had to sit down. "Now, with my ability, there are two ways to reproduce this observer. Andre stretched out two fingers, then retracted the **** and said, holding the index finger. "One, time and space countercurrent, let your spiritual consciousness return to the past, in fact, this is not a reliable approach, but the object is the observer after all, even if it is back to the past, just explain everything to her, maybe she herself There will be a way to deal with it. Tyre Yes, when I was in the waterless waters, Tyre also went back and forth for a while and saw younger observers. If you use this method, as long as you ask with Fiorcher himself, it will definitely affect the present. Countermeasures. "Don''t worry, there is a second plan [Psychic coming to the world]" The power dominates the second finger. "You are her present agent, which means that you have enough influence to map her presence to the real-world medium. By the way - whether the observer has communicated with the real world through your body. ?\'' ...... Tyre remembered the fact that in the realm of the gods Fiorcher through his body to talk to the gods of Artemis and in the Noah''s Ark to the spiritual realm of Merlot, he could not help but nod. "Midding to play Have been, and time is not short. "This means that the observer is not completely unable to interfere with the world. The power ruler shrugged, and this sentence made Tyre--, then I thought about it. That''s right, although it''s all through Tyre''s body, but Fiorcher did use words to influence Artemis and Meloch, which did interfere with the real world. If there was a problem, then from that time, Fior Cher should be gone. "So [Psychic World] is also a very effective solution, but the current problems of the two are also there. - Time backtracking is not simple, and even if it is reversed, how long it will last is a problem. After all, there are causes and effects. The existence of the wheel, once we have done too much, and is drawn into the long river of cause and effect, then no one can afford it. Second, what the media should use, if it is your own Tulsa, you may not be able to summon the basic '' Ceremony'', after all, the summoner and the media must be two existences, and the summoner itself is quite understanding -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 11： Future past One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Time and space backtracking is like the six-way master, letting all the time of the whole world go backwards. It is basically impossible. Just because he is the master of six, he can only be triggered when he breaks through the power. That level of ability, and that kind of practice will only lead to fire, the cause and effect wheel can not speak so well, and what I want to do to you is only the time and space of consciousness and soul backtracking, after all, there is no volume in time and space, It will be very convenient to send it back, and it will not be easily found by the Wheel of Causes. Andrea explained - while his hands were drawn on the ground - a seal. "Would you like to go back to what time?" "First tell you, the longer the time goes back, the less likely it is to affect the real world, so it is best to take a long jump from time to time. "It turns out to be...". Tyre nodded slightly. If this is the case, it would be better to return directly to Fiorcher when he first saw it. From that time on, there should be no impact. Tyre told the power to dominate the time he wanted to go back, and the other nodded slightly. "Very good, if it is so long, even the wheel of cause and effect should have one eye closed." "Can he really find out?" "The wheel of cause and effect is unique in the long river. No matter in which time and space, once we violate the act of violating the causality, the result will be dragged into it." "okay, I get it... The two exchanged a brief, but next to Jenny could not help worrying "Master." "Nothing, you are waiting for me here, this is what I owe myself, it should be debt." "Yes, Master must be careful. "Well, I am leaving. Jsf light novel As the trio confirmed each other, Tyres vision gradually changed. He only felt that his body had become invited, and then he blasted out and looked at everything around him, eventually becoming a dark piece. . And Jenny is holding the body of Tiel who has no soul and consciousness, says "Master, then, then I walked with Master''s body!" "Ah? Where are you going? "Busy, busy - all day, it must be to help Master bath!\'' Say it''s still one - the face of the red face is red. Andre brows slightly, dont know what to do. "Yes, it''s time to take a break. Go, when will he come back, let him come to the stronghold of the Indigo Court to find me." "Yes! Wandering in the long river of time and space, Tyre can feel a lot of drifting memories in the dark, these memories are also dead of the living. In Tyre, I can see the Wheel of Cause and Effect. Being able to interpret the Avenue 12 sacred texts, so I can clearly feel these notes. How much affection is included in this, and Tyre does not want to experience it. After all, if it is really immersed, it may never come out again. The next moment, time and space rose again, and eventually Tyre was thrown into reality. No, it should be said that it was a reality a few years ago. At this time, I should have not met Fiorcher. .... Sf light novel His soul wanders in the chaotic world. Then the problem is coming... How can I find an observer in the causal world? By the way, since it is an observer, it should be able to see the soul like him. Maybe it is because of the sudden existence of the 2 now. Have a trial value. "Observer! I am a person who has never been backtracked. It is also your agent in the future. Now I have something to say to you! If you are looking at me, please return. .... No sound Tyre wondered if this method did not make the other party believe that it was true. It should be said that some more effective intelligence is "Observer, you usually wear **** underwear... sometimes you will not wear it! [Ah!) Ah, there is a voice. Tyre couldn''t help but feel relieved when he heard the other person''s flustered response. It seems that his guess is correct. "Why, this is not audible, so I can say something." [None, rude--- "What rude, we should have met before," Til spread the hand. After all, before Tyre was brought into the fruit river by Till, Tyre also saw the observer earlier. o factory y j "pit ''Yes, Fiorcher, I am Tyre. "Can''t you remember this?" [You really are Tyre?] "Yes, so can you entertain me in your causal world? Is it your agent? Just do it - try it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 12： Established future One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "In the final analysis, who is Judah?" Tyre asks again, this is a problem he has become curious from before, and the observer shook his head slightly. "Its just a long time ago. If she doesnt want to, I wont tell others about it. What''s more, now she has gone with the court, I can''t control her thoughts. "So, go find the wheel of cause and effect now. "I am really good like this. After all, it is time and space to backtrack, which is a violation of the causal rules. Tyres open hands are inevitably a bit worried, although Andrea said that there will be no major events, but if he personally ran to others, I am afraid it would not be that simple. And Fiorcher slightly shook his head. "It shouldn''t. After all, you haven''t influenced the world. If you just talk to me, there won''t be any difference. And, what you talked to me today, I will have nothing to do." Tyre scratched his head and thought about his first time when he came to the cause and effect world. He thought it was the first time to see Fior, but in fact, it was the third time they met. ... Fiorcher opened the hidden passage of the causal world in the same way as Judah. ??After the two entered the cause and effect river, the first thing they saw was the thin, bone-like man. "The corpse is a monster that already exists when the days have not yet been born. Don''t deliberately bother him, there will be no accidents." Fiorcher faintly opened, and Tyre scratched his head. "What is the meaning of his existence?" Cc long live "There are many people who come to this cause and effect, and the existence of the attempt to escape from it will be captured by him. No one can resist him in the cause and effect. Fiorcher said that he would continue to move forward with Tyre. As before, Tyre could not feel the flow of time here. The spirit and consciousness were stuck in a sly stage. Fortunately, Fiorcher-St. I am very patient in chatting with myself, otherwise I may be in a coma for a moment. "However, Fiorchel, although I - need your help, but I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself to help, this will only make me pay a higher price to save you. ....Sorry Fiorcher was silent for a while before apologizing to Tyre, though, now Fiorcher has never done anything.... Tyre smiles "I am sorry to say that I am I hope to grow to the point where you have always been expecting.. And, the next - part of the time, I may often forget... I am sorry....".. = ...... In the end, Tyre and Fiorcher finally appeared in front of the Wheel of Cause and Effect. The huge [wheel] stands as if it were in the void. This kind of existence, I am afraid that no matter how many times I look at it, I feel that it is a miracle in a miracle. "Observer, you are leaving your job. The wheel of cause and effect speaks with a calm voice, and the observers are slightly stunned to show respect. "The wheel of cause and effect, the reason why I will leave the cause and effect world to come to you, presumably you should know." ....". Wide play The wheel of cause and effect is a little silent - there will be a lot of causal madness in the sky. Then it said "It turns out that the future is not like your observers, and you are almost killed by your own agent." "What is your name. At this time, the attention of the cause and effect wheel was placed on Tyre. Although [the round] did not have the five senses, Tyre knew that the other party was staring at himself. He also learned that Fiorcher was slightly stunned and tried to calm himself down. "I am the devourer Talassas. Do you need me to continue to correct? The Wheel of Cause and Effect suddenly interrupted Tyres self-introduction. This made Tyre a glimpse, then frowned, always felt that something was wrong, but still changed his mouth and said "Sorry, my name is Tyre. The purpose of this trip is for the observers.... I don''t know if there is a way for the cause and effect wheel to save the observers from the disaster. "The future of the world is fixed, it is impossible to change. This is the rule of the ''future''. No matter how you struggle, the future is still only the future. Even if you try your best to change the process, the result will be in any case. The future of casting. The words of cause and effect make Tyres face gradually gloomy "Do you mean that it is impossible to change?" Tyre was silent, turned and was preparing to leave with Fiorcher, while the observers took Tiels clothes and said "What is urgent, the cause and effect of the round has not finished." "There is nothing to say, if the future is fixed, then why - the dice can have different results after falling. Tyres questioning, and causality -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 13： A person One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre understands it, but is the situation really as easy as the assumption? Although the two eyes are the existence of ''cause and effect'' itself, the so-called cause and effect should not be changed so easily. Tyre left a question mark in his heart, but still chose to believe them. "In this case, what should I do now? He couldn''t help but ask, and Fiorcher squatted and squatted down - he said "If you can, you can go back to the original world, success or not, you have to see it at that time." "After I returned to the world, will I continue to find the wheel of cause and effect?" Yes, he has only a single one in the past and the future, so if you go to him, you can tell all the answers. "What''s wrong? It''s still a matter of thought." Is it really that simple? Til asked with tentative questions. If it changes - a person''s life and death can be done with two or three sentences, then Tir is simply going back to the past to save people. And Fiorcher seems to see Tyres thoughts, and he cant help but smile. "Of course it''s not that simple. It''s just because you are going to help the observers now. If you switch to someone else, you can''t do it. After all, the discovery itself has already affected the world." "do not really understand. "For example, if your brother died, you want to save him by this method, but even if the soul and memory use the time back to the past, you can''t communicate with him." "Then, I can communicate with you just because, do you exist as an observer uniquely?" "It can be understood, or -.. I am almost a fictional existence. Even the elves of the godless seas still have doubts about the existence. In this case, even if the cause and effect are changed, it will not be much. What is the danger. The observer said, looking up at the huge [wheel] with his hands on his back "And, this cause and fruit deity is watching. If he has no opinion, he will naturally work. "Observers have a very big role in the heavens, the zero world, and even the .., witnessing the miracle that no one found, this is what she is necessary. The cause and effect wheel is so open, obviously he does not want the observer to disappear. "However, that Judas would actually personally invade the observers, and perhaps it is time to resolve the contradictions. His sentence made the observer - hehe, then could not help but smile "Are you finally letting go?" "Let''s put one after another is really human emotions, maybe, then, let''s end with the future thing." The cause and effect of the words, they actively disappeared into the void, the suppression that has been permeated in the air gradually dissipated. Tyre couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although I didnt talk to the wheel of cause and effect, it was a great courage to stand in front of him. "Great, Tyre, this time Judah can return to the cause and effect world at will." Fiorcher is quite happy "It''s all thanks to you. Pack fsf light novel "..... Tyre looks complicated "I really don''t want to be thanked by this kind of thing, but if everything can be developed in a good direction." "Well, it is not too late, I will take you out of here first, even if there is a tacit approval of the wheel of cause and effect, but your soul can not stay in the long-term back and forth in time and space, otherwise it is likely to stay here forever, become Undiscovered ghosts. This is what Fiorcher said - Tyre can''t help but feel creepy. If he can''t see him, then living may be a kind of frying... With this in mind, Tyre suddenly trembled. He looked at the back of Fiorcher. Isn''t this the observer itself?.... If no one can find her in her life, she will observe everything alone. It is extremely rare to be able to resist this kind of loneliness. "Well? What happened to Tyre?" Fiorcher looked back and Tyre shook his head with a smile "No, nothing, let''s go. Book, sfa .... Qc right novel In the long river of cause and effect, after a long time, Tyre suddenly saw what the corpse in the distance seemed to be waiting for. When Fiorcher saw Tyre''s look abnormal, he looked at the past with his eyes. "Well? Oh, there should be a new guest coming, and the corpse is welcoming them. "It turns out that every time it appears first-time, is it welcoming us... Tyre can''t help but be ashamed. Fiorcher is also a chuckle "Dont look at it like this, actually its still -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 14： doubt One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, Tyre, who was sent away by Fiorcher, once again traveled in time and space for a long time. Returning from the future to the past, and then from the past to the future, the pull during this period is not as simple as the ''travel'', and the soul will be qualitatively changed. During this journey, Tyre was idle, and once again began to study the first volume of the Avenue 12 Saints, and finally fully realized. "The so-called avenue is exactly what is in the eye - the existence and non-existence, the heavens and the Tao, the magic and the Tao, the humanity as the Tao, and everything under the avenue, all between the avenues." Causal reincarnation, time and space advance and retreat, presence or absence, strength up and down, between faith, everything - cut can be called the avenue. The first volume of this 12th essay is about a new perspective for readers. Again, it is enough for Tiel to understand the true meaning of it. And there is a new kind of energy in the sacred text [avenue well] "Wang Daojing?" Tyre brows up, this thing sounds like how the unique magic of the Moon Sea. The so-called [avenue well] is the more thorough understanding of the avenues of the 12th avenue, and a well produced in his heart will be covered by the body--layer #ˮ This well water, in fact, Tyre has also seen, the two younger brothers of the goddess of the rain, both righteousness and fierceness, have comprehended the strongest of the avenues of the 12th essay-volume, the layer covered by them. Jinguang is the so-called well water. The extent of this well water is also the need for frequent meditation and connection. For example, according to the current Tyre, the avenue well that iyi realized is about [40], and the only one is [10). Although it is more profound than the savvy, it is directly Going to study the second volume, and did not look at the first volume, so that all kinds of malpractices appeared, and in the end they were dragged to death. "After waiting for things to finish, try this too. If he can also use it smoothly, then it is very necessary to be cheeky and continue to ask the other gods for the avenue. Now, even if he adds more strength, he must cherish it. His eyes flickered, and when he came back again, the sun had spilled over Tyre''s cheek through the window. He squinted, and if he was separated, he always felt a bit dazzling. Slowly raising his hand, thinking of blocking the sun, but he was pressed by an arm. He snorted and turned his head and saw that he was lying beside him. And one. Not hanging.-... Although Tyres own clothes are not (missing], this girl must have been in the sea with no gods. Even though she said that she can sleep very comfortably, it is like going back to her mothers womb. Like, but from the perspective of outsiders, how do you want to be sentenced to death? Tyre gently licked Jenny''s arm and then removed the leg that was pinched on his waist. Finally, with a side flip, you can easily escape in the state of Jenny''s sleep. He will do this every time. But at the time of the implementation of the ''plan'', there was a voice outside the door. "Is Tyre? I thought about it. Yesterday, I was really sorry. I just wanted to deliberately tease you as a moon. You didn''t expect it....."... - As he said, the door - the side was opened. Dragon love looked up and saw Tyre With the sleepy eyes, re-put the big white legs to the waist of Tyre. ..... Tyre said seriously "It''s time to tell you, in fact, I am the agent of the observer. She sacrificed herself to save me some time ago. In order to find her again, I went to Judah with the time and space of the Indigo Court to go to the cause and effect of the observer. The world, finally, under her referral, personally saw the wheel of cause and effect, he asked me to find the court, but on the dragon back, I can only resort to the power to dominate, and Mr. Andre gave me two The second option is to use the psychic to summon the observer to the world. The first one is to return my soul and memory to the past. Yes, I chose the first method, so I The soul, memory, and consciousness were all sent to me a few years ago in the early hours of the morning when I joined forces with you to fight against Dragon, which was the first time I saw the observer, and the body that remained in the world was Unconsciously, she was brought here by Jenny. The gangster kept her body in order to protect my body, and she herself had the habit of sleeping, so it will become the current situation. 5f light novel "Do you understand what I mean?" At this point, Jenny gradually opened her eyes, a sleepy look, said in her mouth. "Master, you were so good yesterday, this is the most comfortable one after I left the sea of ??godless -....". . "Okay, don''t say it, come on, hit the dead. Tyre put his face out. Dragon love nodded slightly, instantly turned into a golden dragon, low opening "Awareness is good, first -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 15： Summoning array One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This is a normal morning for the power master. The only difference is that there is a new guest in the stronghold. Under the enthusiasm of their whole night, Ding Dantes enthusiasm for the whole night is now moving and crying. It seems to reflect on the bad things he has done recently, such as the dialogue between arrogant and awakened.... Andrei put his hands on his hips, walked out of the stronghold, looked up at the artificial sunlight, and somehow, it was even more embarrassing than other worlds. "Power dominates!" At this time, Tyre rushed over with Dragon Love and Jenny. Andre brows slightly "What''s wrong? How about the previous things?" "Well, it is actually like this. Tyre told the power master that everything happened yesterday, and also told the suspicion of the dragon love. Andrei squatted and nodded. "It is indeed possible. After all, although they are simple in their mouths, I dont think that causality is so easy to play with. Even if the person who said this sentence is a cause and effect wheel, it should be said that it is self-causal and even more I should understand how difficult this thing is. Difficult." "Of course, it is not that the wheel of cause and effect - it is malicious to you and the observer. Perhaps it is only a trivial matter for him, and no one knows it. So, at least for now, we can really use it. The second method is to test it out. Andre said here, then new problems will come. "Psychic call is right, but if the summoner is me, who should this medium be replaced?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, the dragon love next to him looked at Jenny. Guangmu play "Is it true that Jenny was also in the sea of ??godlessness, she should always go into the cause and effect world with you, and it is a bit of a fate with the observers. "Although there are not many in and out, I did go to the cause and effect world. Jenny nodded. That might be the easiest way. "Let Jenny come to be the medium of possession, and I am summoning, right. "Yes, I will be responsible for drawing the summoning array for you. The power of ''existence'' will be used here. If you use the right words, you can succeed without saying it. Andre said that he called a huge brush from the world of God. "The size of the summoning array is also related to the level of energy. With your strength, draw a seal of one kilometer radius. You should not ask. "Just come here. "Line t3. "Jenny, do it! Everyone responded, and soon one--action. Although Tyre feels that the best medium may be himself as the Moon Sea, after all, whether he or she belongs to it - a person''s consciousness is, in a sense, the best spiritual media for the observer. Book.sfa Hey~~ Suddenly, a beam of light rose from the distance. (232.sf light novel Everyone turned to look at it, and Tyres heart shrank, and he couldnt help but grab his hands. Dragon Love walked to Tyre and held out his hands and gently held his fist. .... "Til. "Ok "Master" "I know. The people just clicked on the sentence, but they didn''t say much. It seems that Ye Hao has already begun. The distance between the seals is about 500 meters larger than imagined. After all, the terrain problem, the dragon scales on the dragon''s back are pitted, so if you want to draw perfect, you must find the terrain. It took an hour or so for the power to dominate the painting. Among them, sacrifices were placed at each leg, and a small summoning array was drawn every ten meters to be pushed around the entire summoning array. Such a complicated array of prints, really worthy of Andre can be remembered and completed in a short time. In the end, the bald man went to the center and threw the brush back into the world of God. The three of Tyre also rushed over. "Are you ready?" "Well, the next two are you, and there are rules for summoning." "rule? "sr light novel "The summoner''s mind simulates the observer''s appearance, the heart calls for her real name, and the medium is a sense of emptiness. It is best not to have any mental resistance. After all, this is a psychic call, not an observer''s active possession, so the situation will be Not at all - if there is no such thing on both sides, then it is very likely that it will fail directly. This formation will be destroyed automatically. We have to start from scratch. Seeing that Andre is so light and familiar, it seems that he has done this before, and Tyre cant help but be curious. "Power dominates, have you had experience in this area before?" "Oh, huh, huh.. is it, but I want to summon other things, although not only failed, but self-eating -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 16： bad One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the formation was opened, Tyre gradually became illusory, and Jenny sat on the ground and entered the state of meditation. As the power master said, she would empty her consciousness and let herself enter even one being Mental disturbance does not have any resistance The power master watched the two of them quickly enter the state, and they nodded. He quickly left the seal, and the dragon waiting outside the line could not help but ask. "What are the side effects of this call?" "The summoner and the media will have some mental exhaustion, but with the strength of both of them, it should be no exception. If Fiorcher still exists, he will certainly respond to the call. Tyre is so hopeful. Rumble! The next moment, the light in the summoning circle rises up and illuminates the surroundings. Everyone looked over and was surprised. The most rapid one is the **** of heaven and so on. "What is the situation? Summoning? And this level.-. You are this from what different worlds to summon the devil to destroy everything?" God of Heaven - the deputy is not a big thing, but the power is the ruler. "It''s just a little thing, don''t make a fuss, you let your men talk to other people, don''t let them get close to this. "Yes.....but always tell me what it is. God God used the gods to connect with other artificial gods, and asked. The power dominated the hands and embraced the chest, took a deep breath, turned to look at the dragon love. Dragon love nodded slightly, raising his eyebrows and looking at the **** of the gods 52 "Enlightenment, I remember you said that your relationship with the cause and effect wheel is good, right?" "That''s not, we are good brothers. "Is it? This time, maybe it is related to your good brother. "Ok? God machine **** brow slightly pick, looked at the power of the master, the other smiled "It''s about the survival of the observers, and now Tulassas is also the agent of the observer. "Oh! Observer observer! Oh! I know, I heard these three words from the Wheel of Causes. It turns out that the originator of the causal world is the observer. After all, I am just this. Learn from the hoist paintings from the Wheel of Causes. Dragon love and power dominance are somewhat speechless. Is this guy determined to talk to them seriously? Why is the playability between the lines? "Well? What''s wrong with you? Is there anything on my face? Right, since you told me about this, then I will tell you a good thing." Then, with his hands on his back, he looked at the summoning array "This so-called cause and effect wheel is the worst existence." 2 Slowly open his eyes, the man knows that he just fell asleep, did not expect to project such a large body will consume such a large amount of energy, starting a battle with a strong enemy, this kind of thing may be more hurt. "The host. At this time, a maid is on her side, she is slightly stunned "You slept for three days." "Yes, maybe, I should cherish this time." "I can see the way the host is asleep, and I am very satisfied." The maid suddenly said something in his heart, which made the court scream. "Well, Anastasia, you should go back to three thousand worlds. If I am here, I have nothing to do with one person." Is it really ok? Before you spent so much power to create a avatar, and even bring the daughters of the saints into the real world, it would not be so easy to recover. The maid named Anastasia was also the supreme master. She couldnt help but couldnt help asking again. The court owner shook his head. "Compared to my safety, perhaps more troublesome is the power of existence. "Ok? "In the days when I was asleep, it seems that some people have done things to the world, and the arrangement of the power has been disrupted. The host shook his head slightly "If the initiator is not the king of Huang Quan or the Supreme God, then the situation is likely to worsen." "The King of Huangquan and the Supreme God. The supreme master knows that this is the third of the three who once sealed the court. Then - there is only one that is not mentioned "The wheel of cause and effect?" ..... The court owner closed his eyes again, he slowly lay on the chair, gently said "Now we have no extra energy to put our eyes on it. The day of the demon is near, as long as it does not hinder the plan, let it go with it. ...... The supreme ruler nodded, she understood that now their enemy has only one That is the supreme god, they should first look at the enemy in front of them. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 17： Once story One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What do you want me to explain? The **** of heaven shrugged, and Tyre was also silent. "Actually, I should come to you earlier. If you think that your relationship with the cause and effect wheel is good, then it should be a more friendly personality. "Haha, so to tell, is that I lied to you?" Heavenly gods spread the stalls "I can''t take this sin, but if you want to say it, the wheel of cause and effect is -- just a caged bird. "Caged bird? "Well, just like your beast in the big court, it''s a more interesting title. This thing is a long story. If you want to hear it, change it. The **** of heaven refers to the direction of his own research. Everyone looks at it. Tyre can''t help but nod. Compared with the cause and effect of the river, it is better to know more about the information. Inside the institute, everyone sat in front of the round table where the researchers were usually sitting. A female researcher took the coffee for them, and the **** of heaven sighed with both hands on his head. "Well~ Where do you start talking about it? Just start talking directly after I accidentally enter the cause and effect river." "How did you get into the cause and effect?" Tyre asked, God smiled. Sf light novel "Presumably, you have also inquired about a lot of news. When I was the first businessman who could communicate with the zero world, I encountered an unexplained space riot on the way to the zero world. "Well, in fact, I can guess, I want to stop people who communicate with the zero world, and count the number of fingers, and can cause the riot of space so much and cover up the news very fast, then only the supreme **** One person, from there, I fell into the long cause of causality, if you have been there, the corpse should have seen it. The **** of heaven can tell the existence of the corpse, and it must have been true to the cause and effect, and Tyre nodded slightly. "I have seen it, it is a scrawny man. "Yes, that''s right. In fact, as long as you don''t escape, it won''t do anything to you. In those days, I struggled to escape for decades, and again - times of failure, on the way and in the long river of cause and effect. Several forces have had exchanges, and it is true that human beings want to gain power no matter where they go. Heavenly **** hands on the table "Well, gossip about this, the next is the topic. After decades, I met the Wheel of Cause and Effect, or it was deliberately present in front of me. He has been very escaping for me for decades. Interested, so I want to work with me. "Cooperation? Psez trail "Yes, that is everyone - escaped from the cause and effect, using its years of experience and wisdom and my perseverance and the power of the new generation. The **** of heavenly **** makes the dragon love, the power dominates, the jenny, the four people of Tyre are speechless. One by one widened their eyes. Its also a glimpse of the expression of everyones expression. Then scorned the sound, and scratched his head and said "You, you don''t know that the Wheel of Cause and Effect is actually just being hacked into the guest of the cause and effect. "How can this be known?!" Even the power of the lord is incredible, but Keil has quickly corrected "Wait a minute! Let me reason! It''s not right! If you say so, he should be very long--there has not been a long time since the cause and effect, how was the master sealed in the past? However, it was suppressed by Huang Quanwang, the cause and effect wheel and the supreme god. If the wheel of cause and effect is directly locked in the cause and effect, how can it be shot? "Hah, yes, this is the point, and this is the key to its theory of escape." God God took a sip of coffee and scanned the crowd. This is like laughing and laughing. "The Wheel of Cause and Effect is a ''monster'' who has invaded countless years in the cause and effect. It has fully realized the cause and effect, and even can control the degree of causality. This power can even map to the real world. This is why, many nowadays. If the gods have done something to change their lives, the illusion of the wheel of cause and effect will gradually emerge in the world."sh Mentioning this point, Tyre also remembered that when the big elements and the six students lived together, because the six main fires were fully opened, and six reincarnations were performed, the result led to the illusion of the cause and effect wheel. "It seems that everyone has seen it, then you don''t need to describe it carefully, but the shadow of the cause and effect wheel is not to punish the existence of these rebellious lives, but to try to borrow their power. I pulled myself out of the cause and effect river, this practice, and the odds of causal repair Singularity Tianji Shen said here, raised his right index finger, the fingertips fluctuated, and a white sphere of the size of a projectile slowly emerged. This is the causal repair that can drag mortals into the cause and effect. However, if this kind of thing deals with the gods, it may simply cause harm. "Okay, about the cause -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 18： Just the starting line One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Observers used to find me and Longmian from the long river of cause and effect. She has this right and ability to do it. Tyre said that Dragon Love frowned slightly, but did not say anything, apparently mentioning the name of Longmian made her feel uncomfortable. And Tyre is trying to move the topic faster, so he thought it thoughtfully. "But why, the observers have a more respectful attitude towards the cause and effect wheel. "It may be cheated, for example, me." The **** of heaven spread the hand, and at this time there is still a mood to laugh at himself. "In short, it should be the east window now. I don''t recommend that you re-enter the cause and effect. The place is not to come and want to leave." "Perhaps, what conclusion can we draw from Judah?" Tyre proposed, but the power master shook his head. "Fear....some trouble. "Ugh?" "Can you contact Judas now?" Andrea asked again. Tyre frowned and tried to talk to Judah in the way he communicated with Fiorcher, but he did not respond. In the end, he had to shake his head. "Then, if we can''t take the initiative to enter the cause and effect world, there is no response there. The two sides cut off the connection. This is the worst result. It is very likely that the plan of the cause and effect wheel has already begun. "Yes... its chosen for this time. "Perhaps there is a chance. If you can ask - the courtmaster, you should be more clear. Its a pity that the court owner has no idea where to go, let alone let the dragon of the first ancestor turn back. .... Are we going to find him?" Jenny asked, the power dominated the helper. "If necessary, I think it is best to discuss it with the court. After all, it has sealed his existence and should not be ignored. At this time, Tyre shook his head and shook his head. "Just go straight ahead.\'' Ok?" "On the dark continent, we will find a conclusion. Tyre muttered to himself. The last information left by Fiorcher told him. The mystery of all this should be hidden in the dark continent. .monument.... He secretly wrote down. Now, what Tyre has to do is more to worry about Fiorce... and should improve his strength. Can''t stop again. Tyre clenched his fist and looked up at everyone You, what is waiting for us on the dark continent, it is still unknown, but before that, if I can take a step forward, I will do my best! This time, I dont want to regret it! I dont want to rely on it anymore. The sacrifice of others to help the immature me! Thank you all - straight companionship, please also help each other with the priority of 2 interests! Do not leave any legacy Haha, I am because of the order of the court, and there is still the sacred king era that prevents the so-called supreme **** from being swayed. Mouth r play The power master responded first, and the dragon love followed and said "Since I decided to stay, I will not drag you back. At least, let''s go ahead with defeating Dante! The same as the dragon and the gods who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, Dante is indeed like the ''ancestor'' in front of the dragon''s love. If he can surpass him, it is enough to be alone. And Jenny followed their tone and made fists in both hands. "Then, then I have to cheer! Next time - I will defeat Mr. Titan!" It was a cold that was blown up by Mr. Titan Wang. God machine **** hands on his head, spread out on the chair "Oh, everyone cheers, then I... the artificial **** who is trying to make the Holy Spirit double can perform the mission on the dark continent. "Not bad! Everyone is very determined." Suddenly, the voice of the new mother-in-law was uploaded from the ceiling, and everyone was shocked. Next, a grandmother fell from above and stood lightly on the round table. "Look at what you think you are doing sneaking. It turns out that, in the end, it is still going to the dark continent. "New, new mother-in-law, when are you coming! "Its already when you draw the summoning array. "Isn''t that from the beginning?!" The power of the master is not like a fake, which means that the hidden ability of the elemental rule can not even be seen by Andre. This has to be said to be a very horrible thing, but in a sense it is equivalent to the side shock. The spy hidden in the crowd, and I heard that there is still one that does not appear to be dominated by all things. If there are two words, it feels that even if the spy wants to do things, he does not have the courage to act rashly. "However, what you just did -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 19： aims One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The fact that Ye Haocheng is a **** is a delightful thing for everyone. After all, even the curse of the white body can be broken, plus she is the son of the evil world of the gods, in a sense to obstruct the gentleman into the god, so she can reach this height, really let Tyre was relieved. Tyre sorted out the emotions and came to Laujri and the bare hands. He came to the hall and the two also greeted him. "His Majesty. "Well, how are they?" Tyre walked to the center of the hall, and the figure of Su Nan and others appeared in the sphere above the suspension. Their actions seemed to be very cold. However, because they rarely experienced this kind of thing, there seemed to be some contradictions inside. "Is this really okay?" Tyre said on the sofa, and Laugery chuckled. "There will always be a break-in time. However, whether it is Zhennan or the other four knights, it seems that they have not taken the world too seriously. It seems that they are subconsciously thinking that we will definitely save them at a critical juncture, so it is very actionable. Its almost a slap in the face, and now the great king of the world has begun to send masters to chase them. "What strength is that big king?" "The degree of perfection of the demigod, to the enemy five should not be a problem, plus there are many masters with different abilities around him, the big kings are hands-on, I am afraid they will be forced into a desperate situation in a moment." The bare hand explained it briefly - Fan, Tier embraced his chest with both hands, and he was deeply relieved. Finally shook his head and said "There is no need to let them experience the cruelty of being too cruel. If you are in danger, you will intervene in person. If you can''t wake up for a long time, then this plan is obviously not correct. Then you can find a way." "Yes." (sf lose novel "~\'' Tyre sighed and stood up again. "Your Majesty, the light that was in the past is that Miss Ye Hao is a god." "Well, it seems that you have heard of it. "The recent thing that Miss Ye Hao wants to step into the realm of God has already spread. Now, after success, it obviously helps the taxi on the dragon''s back. "Yeah, you continue to look at it here, yes, what is Katuoqi?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, he didn''t see the guy in the institute before. And the huge lions head is barely exposed. "I also talked to us before, but now I don''t know where I went. "Right, by the way - down, before reaching the dark continent, there should be a year to two years, do you have any eyes? Tyre embraced his chest with both hands, and by the way he summoned the apostles of the gods in the world of the gods, the enchanted, the fire and the chaos. "aims? "Hey, the new mother-in-law ordered, you can answer quickly, otherwise I will let the grandmother ask you!" "Then let me talk about it first. Laugery said slightly, then calmly said "I intend to continue to regain strength during this period, and strive to be able to fight side by side with the Majesty before reaching the Dark Continent. "This is not bad, what about you?" "..-. The lion''s head scratched his head, very hesitant, and finally said "My words are to help Dragon Love and Zhen Nan grow up. In the past two years, they will have a stage of growth. "If there is a bruise on the dragon, you will be gone." "This is too terrible!!" "Hahaha, kidding." Tyre patted his bare-handed belly, which made the other person sway-shake, didn''t even hear that it was playing. Then Tyre turned his eyes to the demon. "What about you?" "Eat ~ Yeah~" "Ok. Tyre nodded slightly "Eat!" "Yeah!" Tyre nodded again and seemed very satisfied. "Yes, just follow this goal! Everyone can''t help but feel shame So, the enchanted person said it. "Okay, Tianhui Apostle, what are you going to do?" "I hope to be the master of the master, The white-haired girl is so open. This gave Tyre a glimpse and then sank his eyes. Sf light novel "This is not something that can be done casually, the Tianhui apostle. "I am not joking. Every time I face those strong enemies, I can feel my weakness. When I was caught by the hands of the gods, only the palms of my hands... I first found myself dead. It is so close. The day''s apostle put his hands on his chest and slowly closed his eyes. "I am afraid -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 20： proposal One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After getting things done here, Tyre went straight to the main accommodation area of ??everyone, whether it was Tyre or the artificial **** living in the building, only the dragon love was special at that time, so I made a separate palace. . The garden in front of the building is a few visible sights, and many of them contribute, not only Ye Hao and Carlyle, but also the Frost Prison Angel Lei Fei and Wen Wen Ya. Recently, Cardoqi will often accompany Carrie to plant flowers. When Tyre walks there, he will hear the extravagant sound of Kaduqi. In fact, Cardoqi is not a person who is extroverted. It can only be said that her character is more arrogant. In particular, it is difficult to determine Tyre. Walking into the garden, I saw Carlyle and Katoqi around - the flower seemed to be discussing something. Tyre was sitting far away on the bench and watching them chat for a while. It was not until Cardoqi discovered Tyre that he smiled and waved. "Ah! This is not your majesty!" "Well, use your **** to perceive one-time." Tyre shook his head and said helplessly - laughing. Then Ka Duoqi ran to the front of Tyre, first bowed slightly, then sat next to Tyre. "What happened to you? Is there anything important?" Tyre browed slightly and nodded slightly toward Carlyle, then said to his three feet. "I just went there--the three-legged building, why are you not there? "Ah... This is not too boring. I always feel that there is no growth in the real Nan Nan. It is better to use the college method to systematically cultivate it than to create a difficult environment for her. The seedlings are fueling it." Cardoqi didnt know if he was giving himself an excuse for not staying there. Tyre didnt pursue those small problems, but he also hesitated before. "Then what do you say? Ka Duoqi "give me an experiment body! After that - it will be a good one!" Tyre....". Ka Duoqi, "Hey, majesty, I am joking. Don''t laugh so much..... Say, if you feel that you are really doing it, you can give it to God, let him cultivate it in the way of artificial god. I said, artificial god, although the power can really grow, but the way that violates his will, do you think it really means?" Tyre hands chest "A person is strong and should not rely on drugs. "In fact, I think that if I can become stronger, it doesn''t matter what method I use. If I want to say it, it is the difference between evil and righteousness. This distinction between normal and evil is more like the majority and the minority. The analogy. Ka Duoqi uses his fingers to hang around his long hair and keeps ringing "If you think that this will affect the foundation, or have an impact on the spirit and the will, I still recommend training in the way of teaching, whether it is Avalon College or the big element sect, or even the three-legged college. O5se2 novel _ Tyre was unable to refute by Cardoqi. This is usually very playful, but once it comes to reason, there is no dispute at all.... Its no wonder that Yan Niyi is directly verbally Bullying--party. "I say you...." At this point, Lei Elf Carrie went to the two, she seemed to have heard the conversation, and looked around Tyre and Cardoqi, saying "If you don''t mind trying one-test, you can give Miss Zhen Nan to us. Changing the environment may have different effects. Tyre squatted down and thought about it, and the elf continued. "Actually, I have had an idea from a long time ago. On this dragon''s back, if you are not full of gods, but there is a transcendental existence, if you can bring everyone together, maybe it will be better in the atmosphere. . "Oh! This is also a way." Cardoqi - shoot hands "After all, the real Nan face all day is Uncle Rugged, uncle, a few spiritual and a few apocalypse knights, and the devourer Talassas, who seems to eat when he is eating, psychological pressure -- It will be very big. If you can switch to the same-horizontal environment, it will be more or less competitive. This may be a good thing. The specific teaching plan can follow Avalon. The teachers **** is estimated to be quite a lot. I think this is a good opportunity. "Well, it makes sense. Tyre nodded and looked up at Carrie, could not help but smile "Your proposal is good, handed it to your organization, it should be OK. "Yes.....but, I may not be able to call everyone." After all, Carrie did not have such a large authority, and Tyre took the elfs forehead. "Stupid, look for.... Moon sea is not enough?" Carrie''s face was a stiff face. Tyre didnt respond for a while. "what Then Carrie''s forehead grows a row of red rashes. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 21： Tripod school One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 For Carlyles proposal, the Moon Sea is of course pretending to be ignorant, listening to it in detail, and making some effective suggestions. This is a promise. This is actually a good thing. After all, its not only true, if If they are summoned, Kanawa, Kocho, and even Dragon Love can be counted among them, and as their teachers, I am afraid that they are the masters of power. I have to say that this teacher lineup is absolutely heroic. The moon sea that contracted this task first went to the base of the Indigo Court. After everyone heard about this matter, they were eager to move. Even many people planned to send their three feet to train. Anyway, the three legs of Ersas also entered, and they were not inconvenient. Moon Sea thought about it for a moment, and it seems that the three stars of Lan Xing Zi Yang Yue also have no problem at all. In this way, if you say a word to more than thirty disciples, you suddenly became a parent meeting and began to say bad things about your family''s three feet. What My familys three-legged ones will not look at it, the last time I came to them, and there is no one that poured water on me! What My family has a wife on three feet, I am still single! Too much! What three feet are better than me What three-legged age is bigger than me In the end - each one sounds more and more strange. Moon Sea laughs and laughs, almost forgot about himself - the purpose of starting. "Well, since everyone is involved, you can''t sit back and ignore it. If you want to force the master or the new mother to be a teacher, you have to come out and ask for help, even if it is a new mother-in-law, if it is piled up for supply. Her words will not be able to stand up. "That is, it is on us. "For the sake of the three-legged future. "Say, come - come, don''t feel a bit like the advanced school of the three-legged college?" A disciple spit out - and everyone else reacted. After all, the number of three feet is definitely greater than that of other mortals on the dragon''s back. Moreover, most of the disciples'' tribes are at least two. Although there are also cases like Tulsa, the three feet are gods, but Not every bit has such good luck. After this, Yuehai said that it was a substitute for Tulassas to ask everyone - what goals were there in the two years before reaching the Dark Continent, and after that, they all blew in the sky, and the Moon Sea laughed and did not speak anyway. Blowing these, she will be one by one. After the report to the new mother-in-law, how will the new mother-in-law supervise them to accomplish these goals, it is not the matter of the moon. After this, Yuehai left the stronghold of the Indigo Court: but it has not been long before, but it was stopped by Ou Rui. "clear!" "Ok?" Yuehai turned back and looked at Ou Rui who ran over, stunned--laughs. Book.sfa "What happened? What''s the matter?. se2/ "After you arrive in the dark continent, you will be happy." ".... After all, more than 30 disciples will go together - it will attract attention, and since it is the arrangement of the court, you must have other tasks." "Although the power master and the new mother-in-law have not said anything yet, it should be the same as Qing said, so I am thinking that the sun can go and tell them about power, let me follow you." Ou Rui spread his hand and sighed helplessly. "Its too boring to follow the Indigo Court. And if there is a chance, the old ones want to go. - Dragon King, you also need a guide that has been submerged for many years on the Dragon King. "Well, yes. The moon sea shrugged. Anyway, Ou Rui itself was born from the land of the first holy king--the road was born and died. Now suddenly it is said that it is not suitable for the points. "I will go to the new mother-in-law afterwards. "Don''t tell me what I said." Ou Rui looked around and sneaked a reminder. Yuehai smiled and responded "Well, if the new mother-in-law asks, I will answer her that Ou Rui will not let me say that she said it. "A bit circumvented! Please, if you say go out, the new mother-in-law will definitely think that I am a unstable person." Ou Rui has no choice but to hang his head, and Yuehai uses it with a smile like a smile. "What is this, you are not a spy sent from a certain power. "Ha ha ha, if I want to be a spy, I will first grab the soft underbelly, and then force you to follow suit. If the sneak inside party has a partner who can clean and cooperate, the spy will surely -- Instantly exposed it." Ou Rui said that he still grabbed the waist of the Moon Sea, and the moon frowned slightly. "You mean, spies can''t, more than one?" Well, who knows, although I am in charge of this section in the Indigo Court itself, but on the professional ability, it is still a master of the master. = Ou Rui spread the hand "Although I don''t want to confuse your judgment, if someone you trust is really threatened by someone, there will be -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 22： Improve One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Knife and sword Ground water and fire. Tyre sat on the wide prairie, and the breeze passed, and he slowly opened his eyes. I can immerse myself in meditation better. In just three months, Tyre has already strengthened the power of the recent upswing, and with the use of the avenue of the 12th St. Wen, the current Tyre has already had the capital to move forward. "Yes, you don''t let me see the limit at all. I will continue to do so. I must be able to rise one step before reaching the dark continent." Cummingster suddenly appeared at this time, and he stood with his hands on the front of Tyre. Tyre raised his eyebrows slightly and finally shook his head. "If I can''t wake up the miracle, I still can''t compare with those who are strong, just improve - a step, not far enough. "Being greedy can be detrimental to development. "Greed may be life-threatening, but I don''t think that in every land of the Holy King, it will not endanger our lives. I stood up and looked at Cummingster. "Okay, just like this, Diz?" "He has to meditate these days, although it is not enough from his target god, but this individual''s belief is stronger than I expected. Book.sfa Tyre quite agrees that if there is more than faith and will, no one can compete with Diz. "Mr. Cumming, I think now, whether it is Oz or the dragon, they can crack my power of devouring, because now I use this ability is not enough ''dynamic''" "Oh?" Cummingster saw Til and talked about the actual combat, holding his chest with both hands, could not help but ask "What is not dynamic enough? "-The sharp sword, although it can cut everything in the user''s hand, but if it is placed on the forging furnace by the blacksmith, it will re-melt a pool of molten iron, isn''t it?" Tyre raised his right hand and the power of a swallow was rising. "The way they can crack this power is that the power of engulfing is too static. I have not used it in the most sharp way and then defended. "But you always come across a situation where you can''t attack and have to be defensive. In that case, how should you be good?" Camminster raised a sharp question, and Tyre seemed to have thought about it for a long time. He smiled a little. "Let the power of engulfing become a dynamic defense. "Oh~~ Interesting, are you talking about it?" Cummingster brows a pick, but Tyre is back a few steps, opened in front of himself - a black shield composed of the power of swallowing Its better to understand the actual action than to say it. Of light novel "Don''t use your insulating talent to open up my power to swallow in other ways. Is there a way?" Asked Tyre. Camminster still didn''t know what medicine to sell in the gourd, but nodded. "It should be ok, after all, you have already mastered it, but you may have to try a few more times. "It doesn''t matter, try it. Therefore, Tyre facilitated the use of the shield composed of the power of swallowing and the Cummings pair for an afternoon. Camenser found the feel and used his sword skills to break the shield of Tyre more easily. . "Huh ~ actually took half a day to fully find the feel, have to say that the power of swallowing is not called the strongest talent in the whole world. It seems that it is not exaggerated." "Exaggerated." Tyre immediately corrected, joking, the power of devouring this talent is at best top, but compared with some unreasonable, it is still a small witch. "However, Mr. Kaming can find the crack in half a day, which can be said to be very rapid. "I heard that Oz''s first punch was cracked." "Yes.'' "So, then? You shouldn''t spend an afternoon with me here to be a sandbag." "No, the next is my experiment. I want to make a clear comparison. Although I have tried it several times before, and I dont want to be Mr. Kaming, the result may be different." Play "Experience?" The Cummings voice fell, and in front of him, the black shield in Tyres hand suddenly changed a bit. The big crab frowned slightly and looked at it, but it didn''t feel abnormal. "You try again." As Tyres words came, Camminster once again pulled out the sword, and according to the original feeling that he had retained, this sword should be a shield that could break Tyre. = But this time, on the contrary, it was completely ablated. Cummings opened his mouth slightly and seemed to understand something. He came over and looked at the eye at close range. "It turned out that I just didn''t expect... you have been able to control the power of swallowing to such a fine level. "Also in -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 23： abnormal One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Soon, the child of Kocho is also born. Compared to Tyre, Cannawa is happy. If you don''t need to be surprised every time, Tyre can breathe a sigh of relief. "This boy looks quite like you. Tyre held the child of the arm size and then smiled and looked at Cannava. And he scratched his head, I dont know what to say. "Looking a little silly. "Ha ha ha, how come. Tyre smiled a few times and then handed the child back to the little butterfly lying on the bed. "I can feel a good atmosphere from him. If you cultivate it, you may be able to surpass you in the future." "What do I say with Julie, transcendence is not a casual thing." Cannawa spread his hands. Butters hands clasped his chest but shook his head and said "Can''t say that, my request for you is also a god. Now I have opened the general facilities on the dragon''s back, and then I will use it." "I understand that it is understandable, but that kind of thing, it will not be easy." "Well, I will not ask you, if you feel tired, you can stop. Tyre wants his companions to become stronger, but it doesn''t mean that they have to let them achieve their goals. If they do, it is not Tyre''s own lust. After bidding farewell to their 22 people, Tyre went on to strengthen the training; these days, there was a growth of Diz, and he always felt that he had grown a lot in actual combat. Mouth Guangmu play... But when Tyre was going back to the small world of training, the whole dragon''s back suddenly shook. When Tyre noticed that something was wrong, he immediately voiced the dragon to the ancestor as the moon sea. [Apounus, what''s the matter?] [Nothing, it seems to have hit something. ] The words of the ancestor''s dragon made the moon sea feel a little different. With the technology of Apo Nunars, even in high-speed flight, it is easy to avoid all obstructions, and at this speed, what material is there? Will it cause vibration when it hits? [Where is it? I will go see it. ] [Well, probably in the right leg, the exact location is not clear. ] After knowing the location, it is only necessary to find out the reason, so this time the Moon Sea took the lead to bypass the dragon''s back and flew down. Because everyone often activities on the dragon''s back, so I have never seen the dragon''s leg of the ancestor. The structure is actually able to live here, just because there is no lighting, so if you stay here for a long time, it will become very depressed. The Moon Sea flew toward the right leg of the dragon. From a distance, at least no visible foreign objects were seen. Even if the extent of the expansion was used, no abnormalities were found. "Is it just a matter of hitting something?" When Yue Hai said, he was close to the right leg again, until the whole person stood between the dragon scale and the dragon scale and did not see the different scenery. [See what?] , package fsf light novel Asked by the dragon of the ancestor, Yuehai shook his head slightly [No, but this is not like you, I remember that you should not be so easy to hit things. ] [Sorry, it may be a bit disappointing, I will pay attention next time. ] The answer to the dragon of the ancestor also made the moon sea somewhat confusing. There is no need to apologize here. Well, since I can''t find it, I will forget it. After that, I will report it to the new mother-in-law. Time is pushed forward again for three months. This is already the seventh month after leaving the world of three thousand. Everyone is growing up step by step. To say the most obvious thing, it should be the training plan proposed by Carlyle, including Zhennan, everyone With different levels of reinforcement, there are even three three-legged preparations that are ready to go to the Shenmen assessment. "The results are really good, but what do you want me to be the so-called ''dean''?" God God looked at the information of various members and sighed helplessly. Tyre said sitting on the side of the office with his legs crossed. "On our side, you have been the chairman of Avalon, and that is sure that you are suitable. "My so-called director is also famous.... But fortunately, there are not many people, I can still handle it. God shrugged "On the one hand, it is the elites who are trained by experience, and on the other hand, they rely on drugs and research to pull into the gods. These two experiences are really contradictory. Sf light novel His words are contradictory in his own words. Tyre put his head on his back with his head on the sofa "Hey~ So, what is the plan of your artificial god, has it been carried out?" "[The violent] situation has been completely stable, up to - a week, should be able to act normally, and he also has normal wisdom. " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 24： Their respective purposes One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Above the high-speed moving planet, a man looks up at the chaotic starry sky. He carried his hands and his face showed a little dignity. "The saints of the heavens are dead. "Who did it?" Do you still need to ask? "Raz, you are on the opposite but similar road with him. In fact, since the King''s era is opened, you two can only survive. "I know. The man known as Raz is the supreme king on this planet. Holy king. The voice that talked to him did not know where it came from. "So, how do you act next?" Raz asked. The other party was silent and said in a low voice. "Carrick will continue to the Dark Continent in accordance with the course of the Supreme King." "Humph. Raz seems to have long expected "I want to control him, or kill him. "In the most secure way, it is true that the power of the Supreme King will be taken back. He will have such an abnormal behavior. It is precisely because of this supreme holy body. "Isn''t the Supreme King not dead? Can you still dream of giving him a dream?" Perhaps, this is the case. The voice sank and finally sighed. "This is the fate of life. Raz, the direction of the sacred king era will be extended to your hands, and you are all in your hands. Now you have the right." ssfС˵ "Is this going to make me a savior? Hey, I can''t do anything that is uninteresting." "Don''t forget, your determination." But how long, the distant voice dissipated, but Raz still stood still. He looked up at the void and slowly raised his eyes. The night here is not so beautiful, but it is a bit dazzling. "Elders, I hope you are right. He muttered to himself and finally turned and slowly left. "Hey, what did one sneak around over there?" At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind her. Raz stopped and looked up. ....".. Lucifer. What? "I remember that I only allowed you to be in your own room. I couldn''t help but allow me to have a good result. Raz looked up at each other Lucifer did not care, and stretched out. "Oh, the injury has just healed. If you don''t go out again, the whole person will rust. Don''t be so nervous. Even if you want to steal something, there is really nothing worth stealing in this world." ..... The reason why Raz did not make further aggressiveness was not because Lucifer made her feel jealous. But there are two other people behind her. Dragon will [folding] Sf light novel Dragon will [storm] They are the confidant of the ancient king Nieber Haier. This is the infamous strongman. Now he has an excellent performance in the Supreme Court. He even blocked nearly a few disciples in the Indigo Court. "Don''t mind, after all, I have to go to the dark continent to comfort - the landlord who was beaten by Oz fat, if the guy can''t calm down, it will be noisy in the dark continent. "Oh, the so-called living environment is no different. If you don''t go back to the zero world, why bother to go to the dark continent and take it for yourself?" "This is the decision of the landlord. Since he has to go to the dark continent in this case, there should be a reason to have to go. Lucifer spreads the hand, and the dragon behind the girl will whisper. "Hey? How long has this been coming out?" "Your injury has not fully recovered. Miss Xuanzang has told me that she must go to her at this time. "Ah~ Its really troublesome." Lucifer sighed a lot, his shoulders pulled down and he said with Raz. "Then I will go back now, but .... Although it is for the sake of the alliance of the gods, but can live in the world of the Holy King, there is indeed no feeling." "Humph. Raz cold-sounding, turned and took the lead. These people are all the same, do you really think of his castle as a carriage? In the hands of the saints of the heavens, the tenths of the wilderness - Xuanzang, also the disciple of the five lords of the Allied Alliance, the sage of the sage, and the sister of the flower **** Closilla. As Lucifer said, if it is not for the sake of the alliance of the gods, it is absolutely impossible for Raz and Lucifer to tie the relationship. It is only hostile. Ormu play Moreover, not only that, almost all of the people who lived under the battle in the Ten Wilderness were all together. Strong as dark -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 25： problem One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "So, what is wrong with your body?" Tyre got dressed, wiping his hair with a towel, and sat down on the couch and looked at the opposite side. "is teacher" Si Yao sat down cautiously and then said with anxiety. "In fact, this is the case.-. Some time ago, at that time in the world of three thousand, I and Mr. Relindall left the dragon''s back to buy materials outside according to the instructions of the gods. From that time on, my mind was in my mind. It seems that there is more than one voice, every night will call..... At first I thought it was a side effect of the artificial **** for a long time, but this sound has become more and more clear recently, which makes me feel a little uneasy, so ..... Si Yaos words made Tyres brow slightly, he put down his towel and looked at each other. "With regard to this knowledge, I think the **** of heaven seems to be more professional - some, instead of asking me, why not find him? "The gods are big... he makes me scared." "Well? What did he do to you?" "No.....just his enthusiasm and research on this kind of experiment, I am at a loss, if I tell him, it will be studied day and night... Si Yao put his fists on his thighs. It seems that I really don''t want to bother that person. Tyre sighed "That said, but the guy should not do something that makes you feel unhappy. Otherwise, it is impossible for God to do research on the dragon''s back. Although the guy is usually sloppy, it is still principled. Si Yao does not seem to want to have too much discussion in this regard. Nadir will not continue to chat without ignorance. "In this case, let me see what happened in your body. "..... Si Yao said, he stood up. Tyre raised his hand and was about to use the power of swallowing to see the other sides movements. "Well? What are you doing?" "Don''t... take off your clothes?" "Don''t!! Hey! You have to wear it back!" Tyre can''t help but be ashamed. Then the power of a swallow is condensed in the palm of the hand. two two "Wait, I will use the power of swallowing to detect the energy in your body. If there is anything wrong, the power of devouring will come out in the first place. "Yes....". Si Yao''s cheeks are still a bit red, it seems to be a little embarrassed about the previous misunderstanding. "Let your heart be happy, don''t resist. When Tyre said, he threw out the power of engulfing and had chaotic control. This power of engulfing was immediately integrated into Si Yao. Just when Tyre is ready to detect the energy in the other''s body, it is like a heavy blow. "This is?! Hmm?!" winter! Tyre snorted and directly took back the power of devouring. "Old, teacher?!" Si Yao opened his eyes and saw that Tyres face was pale and could not help but be shocked. Butter is posing "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a shock. It seems that - I started to find out why you are physically different. Maybe finding me is the right choice. This sentence makes Si Yao puzzled "Old....that is what it is.. "The power of the Holy King." Tyre said, see Si Yao''s reaction is not very big, then chuckle - sound "It seems that you have some guesses, yes, the voice that is boarding in your body, it must be the call of the holy king, because you are the **** itself, so you can naturally resist this power. "However, the problem here is even more strange. After all, you are the **** itself. How can this holy king''s gas find you. According to the study of the **** of heaven, the gas of the holy king will automatically find a mortal with strong will. You Should not meet the latter - this condition "Does it.--What about artificial gods?" 2fsf light novel Si Yao - the language is broken, but another - a problem will arise. "To be true, the experimental question of combining the first-example artificial **** with the sacred king, the temper, and why it will now be excluded in the experiment, this situation also knows that Dante appears to provide technical Support has improved. "Well, but this thing is not completely unsolvable. Since you didn''t specifically look for the **** of heaven, but come to me, as a teacher, it is impossible to kick you as a sandbag and give it to God." Tyre Pico "In short, I will help you solve this problem, and in this case, we should invite the power of omnipotent to dominate the game. ..... About half an hour later, a strong man sat on the sofa. "Tulsas, is there anything?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 26： Repress the sacred king? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Ha? What kind of joke, why should I help you for this, Tulassas, - but I started to say that I only help the experiment of the gods, and now I have fulfilled my promise!" When Dante listened to Tyre and others, he couldnt help complaining when he sat on the sofa with his hands on his chest. And the power master says with a kind smile. "Oh? Is it not possible to hire you by our Indigo Court this time?" "Amount.... Dante''s expression suddenly slammed, but still bravely said "Even if you say so, I have some parts that cannot be compromised. If each of you has problems in this area, then I am going to be busy?" "Then do you want to die or die now? Choose one - try it. But Ding shrinks his neck and asks for help. Tyre had no choice but to say to the power master. "Master, after all, we are please--party, so still...". Andre was stopped by Tyre and had to sit and watch, but Ding saw that the power master no longer interfered with himself and sat up straight. "I am also principled, so I am here to tell you that to be a free wage earner, I am a servant of the Three Thousand Seas, even if I am fed here by the Indigo Court." Never open!" This is too principled. )sf light novel - The power of the side dominates the pat on the forehead, knowing that pure intimidation is really useless. [Oh, Tulsa, go on like this, this guy can really follow his principles. ] Andre quickly said that Tyre is also unable to do anything. Until the moment of flashing in my mind [Ah, there is] [Well? What''s wrong? Is there any good idea?] ..... It is not a good idea. "Mr. Dante~ Everyone is a member of the dragon''s back. Helping each other is justified. You can help Sixiao students. She is also my school girl~\'' Yuehai looked at Dante and said softly. This is not to say okay. One said that the bones of Dante were directly confused. The whole person fell on the sofa and smirked at the moon. "Oh, good, good! No problem, I really should help each other. It was just that my vision was narrow, or Miss Qing was far-sighted." If you are a beautiful person, you are not praising wisdom. This guy seems to have been completely covered by the moon. Book.sfa "That, you can say it, little brother. Sf light novel The power dominates sitting in Dante--side, the palm of his hand touches Dantes head, and this--when he touches him, he wakes up one by one. "Oh oh! Ok, then what do you want to know? Where do you start?" "Just how do you get the power of the Holy King." "...what is going to involve the things that happened when the Holy Age was just opened a few years ago. Dante spread the stall "At that time, the entire 3,000 seas constantly emerged with various inexplicable new sacred kings. I was arbitrarily chaotic. As a 3,000 seafarers, I was hired to pay these holy kings. Although they are powerful, they are not able to deal with them. However, in one mission, I met a new sacred king who awakened the holy body, and it was strong." "The strength of the new holy king who awakens the holy body is estimated to be stronger than the title level. The dominance of power has been studied, even with the underlying estimates of high-order gods - the difference between steps. "Wait, the new holy king always feels that many people are in a different level." Yue Hai mentions this - the sentence makes the power master quite interested "What do you mean? "The incident that the King of the Kings opened, in fact, I was at the scene. Although I did not succeed in stopping the Supreme God, it was barely protected by the Elf Empire. At that time, the half-god team led by the Supreme God was killed. After the Holy Queen, everyone immediately gained the strength of the nine-day holy king. Although it may be inferior, it is not as simple as the new kings who are now seen. 05se2 Xiaozhi After all, including the Moon Sea, everyone faced the new King of the Holy King in a balance of power, until the emergence of the King of Muguang to open the battle. Its very likely that the sacred kings chosen by the Supreme God are different. What are they doing now? "There are - half caught by the Muwang King and others, and half of them are gone ahead, and now it seems to lurk in Noah. "The talents are troublesome. If there is Noah in the future, I will tell people to pay attention. If there are no accidents, they should have the strength beyond the usual nine-day Lord. ."... "After all, it is the seed that the supreme **** values. Well, these words will come back later, but Dante will continue to say. Power dominates the words -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 27： More people One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, even Carlyle was invited to the room of Tyre, and the residence of the next son Tyre became lively. "Well? Are you talking about the experiment of the **** of heaven?" After understanding the content, Carrie repeated the confirmation, and then said "The reason why God of Heaven is looking for me is to let me help collect the gas of the Holy King. After all, the power is generally untouchable. Even if it is a god, there is no way, so I can only help. Carrie said, once again looking at the moon "Is this impossible?" "No, it doesn''t matter, just want to know, how these sacred kings, how the **** of heaven is brought together with the artificial god." In the face of the question of the moon, Carlyle helped the squat and finally said "I don''t know much about this kind of thing, but Cardoqi often does - personally hold something - the data board God does not understand, what to ask her, maybe know what." Everyone looked at one eye and didn''t say anything. After more than half an hour, there was a knock at the door. "Your Majesty! Your most lovely courier is coming~~" Katoqi, who was snoring, shouted happily outside the door. Tyre looked at the black line and looked at a few people who couldnt help but talk. "The door is unlocked, come in. "Yes~" Then - open the door. The original expression of the sun gradually became lime. Book.sfa The old system and the new one have the right to sf light novels Just now, so shameful lines I was all heard. Tyre "So what your **** knows is for what to do, so good to detect - there are a few people in the room." Cardoqi fled and shy. After a few minutes, I was arrested by I. The brow-less bunny licked his face with both hands, and Tyre threw her on the sofa. "Okay, ask her." "Kadoqi, first talk about business, just shouted \"±! Your most lovely courier ~~~\'' This sentence will be forgotten, "No wow wow wow "Carly, you don''t want to tease her again." Moon sea white Carrie - eyes, she spit out the tongue, then asked "Kadoqi, do you still remember the **** of heaven and you--the same thing as the experiment? Now there is a trouble here...". After that, Carrie told the story of Si Yao in detail. - While listening to the description, Cardoqi, who recovered from the state, gradually showed a serious expression. "The gas of the Holy King will take the initiative to choose Si Yao as an attachment? But as you have guessed before, the reason why Dante is enough to combine the power of the Holy King with the power of the gods is due in large part to the blood of the dragon. For the sake of it, Kesi Yao is not a dragon, nor a noble bloodline. In this case, it is not reasonable for Si Yao to be able to properly contact this force. "Actually, I have not awakened the power of the Holy King..." Si Yao whispers "Its just that this power has been sleeping in my body... "It turns out that it is really interesting. If this is the case, let us try to see if you can take out the gas of the Holy King in your body, just as Carlyle is. "However, because I left the Institute of Heavenly God, there is less room to provide space. - So, I can only call that carriage. Ka Duoqi spread his hands, everyone is a sly, only Til and the moon sea smile "I don''t want to talk to Nikki - she will be very annoyed when she yells at the carriage. "That guy is a troubled person, very nervous. Ka Duoqi spread his hands and a pair of people know each other very well. After another half an hour, a knock at the door came. "Peace of rot!! Your intimate baby is coming! Is it necessary to take a bath? Or - eat? Or say... first, eat The room was dead. "Ah? How can Master not talk, is it really shy? Oh, oh! If Master is shy, then the family is more active.....". Mouth r When Jenny said it, she pushed the door open and the pure smile on her mouth was still hanging. But the body has turned into a stone. Tyre wants to become a stone. Ka Duoqi is shaking the hands of Tyre in the tone of Jenny. "Peace of rot!! Your intimate little baby is coming! Is it necessary to take a bath? Or - to eat? Also..... eat first "Ah, ah, ah ah ah!!!" Jenny escaped. Minutes of text was picked up by Tyre. = " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 28： the third One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I have never seen the first-president, but I had previously dealt with another speaker of the Allied Alliance in the Supreme Court. Tyre spread his hand, and the power master on the side heard it. "It seems to be a quiet Jinu guy, really a sly character, remember that you still forced him to the state of the dead bird." "Yes, although I have done my best, but that guy seems to have just made a force." Tyre sighed helplessly. Although it was not very important to distinguish between two pairs of winners and defeats, let one enemy educate himself and finally benefit from it. To tell the truth, it will still be somewhat complicated. "Quiet gold.... Which guy I remember is the innate power of these days, almost like the sacred beasts of the heavens, but at the level of talent seems to be stronger than the sages of the heavens." Dante Wei helped, this guy seems to know everything - a little. "Well, let''s go to the chat first, and Carrie will rely on you next." The power master interrupted the chats of other people. The elf nodded slightly and looked at the moon, and then he came to think. In front of Yao "Miss Simao, put your hand out. Ok, is that the case? Si Yao raised his hand cautiously, and Carrie did not speak, but nodded slightly, then stretched out his hands and gently shook it up. Its so cold. Si Yao was surprised. I didn''t expect the hand of the elf to be so cold. "Si Yao, don''t think about it, hold your breath." Tyre saw Si Yao''s thoughts and gave a slightly harsher low. She quickly nodded and closed her eyes. Later, Si Yao felt that the voice was ringing again. (Do not.... -.Into] Booksfa [Don''t go in. ] [Don''t go in!!!!] ?jpsf light novel The vague voice suddenly became extremely derogatory, and Scared Syrah quickly opened his eyes and looked up, only to find that there was no figure around. Didn''t she just be in the gods world of Teacher Yan Ni? Why is it now... Didn''t you wake up? Si Yaos first-judgment is very correct. She cant be transferred under the eyes of the power master and the teachers strong guys. Then the possibility of leaving is only the illusion of herself or the spiritual world. Among them. "Is it you?" She looked up and looked around "Is that voice just leaving me here? Who are you? Why choose me?" She kept asking questions to draw attention to a certain ''existence''. The space is in a deadlock. Until Si Yao feels that it has been ten hours. That voice appeared. [Si Yao, the third awakened person. ] what? Si Yao brows slightly and does not understand the meaning of the other party. "who are you?" [I am, recasting the fire of the people. 1 Book.sfa Recasting the fire? There are thousands of gods in the heavens, but there are only one great man who remembers in the textbooks. That is the great **** of the former Guangming era to cast the fire of the gods. Although such associations may be preconceived, Si Yao must make a proactive guess! "Are you.. Which big **** is far from the road?!" [Exactly. ]. Si Yao was shocked and didn''t expect to be free - guessing it was true, but she didn''t believe it... "Why are you in front of me? Is it the reason for the sacred king?" [ is the third, this holy king''s gas will be the foundation of the future, proper operation will surely shine, but now there are two forces fighting, standing on the side, are their own decisions, But no matter what, don''t go in. ] "Two forces? Is the world of the gods and the indigo?" [not also] "The alliance of gods and the source of life?" [also not] [Things of the Holy King, referring to the natural division of the Holy King, now according to the prophecy, it is already the sacred king era, the dark continent - the line will surely fall in the era of the ink - and you will stand At the center of the storm. ] .....". [If you can''t choose, just look at the moment, the person you are willing to believe is the right way. ] "..-.I do not understand. Si Yao could not even believe what the old man said. Jokshal. open [The Holy King is fallen, and the Holy One is sung, but the fish and dragons are mixed and the level is not the same. Only the Three Holy Ones are the only ones, the Holy One is the world''s enemies, the two holy ones are worshipped by the Holy Spirit, and the Three Holy Spirits are all things in the world. ] Leaving this sentence, the voice of the old man is gradually gone, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 29： What is the situation? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh, why are you so strict with me, so tolerant of your apprentice students! Cardoqi is not happy!" When Cardoqi said it, he licked the ear of the rabbit and threw it up on Tyres chest. Tyre didn''t flash, didn''t hide, let the rabbit puppet hit his chest, and then looked at Ka Duoqi. "Hello, you said that it is also my three-legged. Isn''t it stern?" Or do you want me to take care of children? "Ah." Katoqi--hey, then he reacted, and suddenly said happily. Yes! I am a mature three-legged! Really should not let your Maternity worry, only children will be squatted! Although Tyres is quite a lot, Then Ka Duoqi was happy to be self-satisfied. It was a good gimmick. As for Si Yao, she also decided to be quarantined after three times. As for the God of Heaven, Tyre had to make an excuse to say that it was necessary to let Si Yao follow his own cultivation - for a while, now the attention of the gods is all In the [violent] body, there is no leisure time to care about other people. In this way, after spending another week, Tyre stretched out and sat up from the bed, watching - Ye Hao, who was still resting, couldnt help but smile. "Now don''t need to rush to go out and practice." Ye Hao turned and faced Tier who went down from wearing it. "There is no end to learning. This is just a beginning. Only now, I have more time, so even if I take the time to take the time to accompany my loved ones, it doesn''t matter." This was said by Ye Hao-- said that Tyre could not help but scratch his cheek with his fingers, and for a time did not know how to answer. "You guy, if you say anything like this, don''t you feel embarrassed?" "Well? Are you shy?" "Who, who is shy! When Tyre finished, he walked into the bathroom. Ye Hao with a silent smile. The atmosphere is so quiet - I will say, Tyre said in the bathroom. "Right, you should not forget that thing. "Well, is it to talk to the experimental body under the hands of God?" Ye Hao also remembers this matter. After all, after becoming a god, although there are still many people who have practiced with Wen Wenya, they have not yet reached the level of actual combat. If they can work hard with the experimental body, they may also benefit. "Okay, don''t leave the bed, hurry up. "I feel that one is not very good, di spit, not lying in bed, turned over, face buried in the pillow, stuffy voice "If you close your eyes, you seem to be able to continue to sleep. "Is it difficult to let me pull you?" Tyre walked out of the washroom. At this time, the outside door was opened, and Dragon Love came in with the dragon heart. "Well? Let me see what this is a little goblin." Tyre pretended to be surprised, half-squatting down and looking at the four-and-five-year-old dragon heart golden hair and appearance is very close to the dragon love, but in the temperament More calm. Yes, this calm description should not be used on such a small child, but Tyre has this feeling. "What kind of fairy is I? Father!" Long Xinlian poked his head and looked at the big eyes with a curious look. Tyre was very happy, holding the little girls cheek in both hands. "It turned out to be so, it is a little goblin who can confuse my father! It is so cute and terrible!" After that, Tyre smacked the neck of the brain, and she ran away, like a rabbit - jumped into the bed and hugged the leaves in the quilt. "Catch Ye Hao sister! "This has been caught, it is amazing. Ye Hao turned over and slid Longxin Lotus into the quilt. The two men shrank their heads and didn''t know what they were secretly saying. Tyre was laughing and laughing, and the dragon love next to it was a chuckle. "Look at her, it seems that I don''t have to worry about it." "Who knows, at least from the current feelings, it seems that it should be a normal state of mind. Tyre spread his hand See more good texts, please search Like the **** station to collect, recommend more fingers to more book friends "What are you doing recently? "Fortunately, it should be regarded as the blessing of Zhennan. Now all the existences of the gods have benefited a lot." "I listened to the new mother-in-law and said that you are the most prominent among the trainees. Even the elites who graduated from the three-legged college were left behind by you." Tyre smiled with both hands, but Long love sighed. Book.sfa " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 30： Practical training One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Release the violent shackles from the restraint of the glass jar. This has already started the third release after the experiment. For the first time, it has caused the mutual exclusion of the power of the Holy King and the power of the gods. The second time it has improved because of the arrival of Dante. I hope this third time will have completely different results. God of Heaven slowly raised his hand and signaled other researchers to step back. Lerindall is also annihilating the smoke in his hand, leaning against the wall--the ignorance of the experimental body is arrogant, and he will make any unexpected moves, and he will immediately suppress it. It is also a problem to rely on him alone to suppress. The temper that fell on the ground slowly awakened. He first coughed a few times, and the potion filled with his body fell on the ground and ran in four. The **** of heaven does not say a word, even if it is him, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. Subsequently, the experimental body slowly stood up and the surrounding researchers retreated farther. The violent long hair that went straight to the waist seemed to be twisted into a ball of hemp rope. He seemed to be observing what he was, and finally looked at his own hands. Heavenly God slowly reveals - silk smile "Gentre, you should understand what I am talking about." " The first response of the experimental body suddenly sensationalized the entire research institute. All the arguments were mixed and extremely exciting. The research that I made could produce results, which is naturally a delightful thing. Yimu play "Very good!" The **** of heaven is also gradually showing an excited smile. "From today, you have your own title [violent]" "Hey," he repeated this sentence, and the **** of heaven is correcting the road. "This title is not for you to fulfill as your own values, but to keep in mind the warnings of the heart. You must remember that this power you have gained may hurt yourself at any time. It may be your own. It is also possible that people around you, with awe and fear, will not go to the evil path." Violently, nodded slightly "I understand that I remembered it. Before I asked myself to inject the gas of the Holy King into the body, I just didn''t expect the process to be so painful, painful to forget - cut. With a little struggle on his face, the **** of heaven also walked over and patted his shoulder. "Okay, you have succeeded, and your courage will bring to other partners in the artificial **** plan. Yes. "You, take him down and change the suits, and let him train the world on the 7th." The **** of the gods reappeared on the shoulders of the violent, and left with joy. And Raylin Doyle followed, and once again ignited a cigarette. Is it really good to let him-person and other researchers stay in the institute? "The current state should be no problem, and I am prepared. If there is an unexpected situation, he will not hurt anyone." "That''s fine, then you are going now?" "That is of course the shouting of Til''s classmates." God God with his hands, very good mood. "I really look forward to the results, but the Ye Hao classmates are also extraordinary. It has only been three months since I became a god. "Don''t be kidding, such a monster, I am afraid that even a few months, even Til''s kid can''t afford it." Lerin Doyle spread his hand, and the **** of heaven smirked. "What do you mean by eating? "Oh oh~~ you know it well~" Relindall also smirked and threw the cigarette to the **** of heaven. Two people laughing and joking Until they reached the garden in front of the Tyres accommodation building, the gods raised their heads and looked upstairs. "Til classmates! I have already got it here! I am a poor student!" Many artificial gods who lived in the same building opened the window and lifted their heads. The gods who smashed the scorpion were the gods of heaven, and they quickly shrank back and went to even a fart. At this time, Tyre has come downstairs. _book.sfa "Nothing, come here, o5se2 Xiaozhi Tyre walked out with the dragon heart, and Raylin Doyle saw the dragon love and Ye Hao behind him, and could not help laughing. "You really are dragging your family, oh, boy-friendly cheerleading?" "Can''t you? You can say that when I arrive, I really want to cheer!" "Don''t." Ye Hao raised his hand behind Til''s waist and pinched it - the painful Til''s facial expression instantly became rich. "Ha ha ha, oh yeah~ you said that if Klads boy can bring a baby after he returns, how good it is. Relindalls envious look, licking Long Xinlians eyes and whispering to the sky God said "It''s best to be a daughter. It''s better to come here. I don''t think that the **** of the grass, Attila, is quite interesting. Is it?" See more good texts, please search -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 31： Officially begin One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Fighting - touched, although Ye Hao can see that this man seems to be out of the state, but since it is prepared for the morning, she will not have any slack, since the stage has been given to them, then as long as Go all out. Ye Hao took the lead, she was like an elf in the space, smart and quick, the distance between the two - instant shortening, violent shock, but not unresponsive, but raised his hands just blocked the leaves Sting down the dagger... The girl''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Although she does not have full firepower, at least this speed and attack are already at a normal level. In this case, the other party can actually block it. This is already an incredible thing. Ye Hao immediately stepped back a few steps to open the distance, and the violent is incredibly looking at his own hands. Maybe he didn''t even think of the level of attack just now, he could only block it by the flesh. The gods in the distance, with their hands on their chests, smiled and nodded. Although the state of violentness was not good, but the physical ability was there, the results were fully revealed. This is actually the turn of the dragon love to worry. "This first round of the fight, I did not expect the opposite of the artificial **** to win. "En" Tyre nodded slightly, and he did not think that the Holy Spirit - the first experimental body of the body can achieve this level. "The reaction speed and defensive ability of the previous ones are not - the kind of artificial gods can do it. Even if it is Raylin Doyle, I am afraid I must avoid the three points. Only those higher-level gods can be greeted by this kind of offensive. The strong man of the Dragon Giants." And violent is a weird in the gods circle, his physical ability does not come from the innate talent, not the giant is not the dragon and the dragon, but the holy king. E billion novels At this time, Wen Wenya also came over from the portal, she ran to Tils side. "Just start?" "Well, Wenwen Ya sister, how is the status of Ye Hao recently? After all, there is you - assist. Tyre asked, Wen Wenya first looked at Ye Hao, who was stagnating in the distance and violent, and then turned around and said. "Ye Ye has been in a good state recently. It can even be said to have surpassed me. However, from the current situation, it seems that the opposite is even more powerful. "No way, the opponent is the Holy Spirit--body, no, I don''t think Ye Hao will lose. "Its so good, I think so too." Wen Wenya smiled, and Katoqi was on the side of the game, playing with the puppet rabbit, casually said. "Yeah''s Highness is not only a violent physical ability, but when that person begins to control his own strength, then it is the biggest difficulty. Tyre nodded slightly, yes, he had only handed in with him before, but if the guy removed the holy body, he did not have enough level at the level of the gods, and the title level was more than enough, but the higher order was not available. After the Holy King, it was not one-plus--two equals two. In a sense, it has undergone a qualitative change. When he first met on the Great Ship, he did not reveal the true strength. Until on the magic star, when the man who claimed to be the sacred king Raz was besieged with thousands of new holy kings, he no longer hides himself, and Tyres evaluation of him can even be comparable to the indigo The disciples of the court, and now the indigo court also has this tendency. Dont look at the recent power masters and other disciples who are mad at him, but actually they are already wondering how to pull this dragon into their own team. in. when!! The sound burst again. Ye Haos further attack finally made the violent squad appear. This time, Ye Hao used the assassination technique that was often performed during the mortal period. The singularity of killing the enemy with multiple avatars, although it is the skill of mortals, but at the stage of the gods, even this martial arts will be greatly improved, let The violent temper is too busy to deal with. Until the man''s body gradually radiated a deep purple light. The **** of heaven is taking a step forward. "Gentre! It''s time! Awaken your holy body! If you don''t want to be as active as ever, you must change!!" As the voice of the **** of heaven fell, the violent slammed the footsteps, and the posture of Ye Haos own attack was suddenly recovered. [Now attack, not good] The experience over the years has taught her that once she is close, she will only be injured. This judgment is perfect, even if Tyre is pinched in the distance - it is very easy to be repulsed when it is cold and sweaty when it is used to display the Holy Spirit. Book.sfa only The speed of this violent awakening of the holy body is also too fast. Child. light novel See more good texts, please search Like the **** station to collect, recommend more fingers to more book friends -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 32： Counterattack One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Is this really a kind of artificial **** chosen by God of Heaven? Although it is prepared, but after accepting the power of the Holy Spirit, it can immediately awaken the Holy Body in the first actual combat. This is not the case. ''Genius'' can describe things. No, it should be said that talent is always superfluous in the study of God of Heaven. What he wants to do is to make time experience Talent''s all three are excluded, creating the most intuitive force body! Ye Hao understands that today''s temper is probably the full expansion of the Holy Spirit--soth, but even so, in terms of experience, she should be better. First she must understand what the power of the Holy King is. Ye Haos right hand took four pinch daggers from the storage ring and threw it out to the violent moment. The temper itself was prepared to throw a punch to destroy these daggers, and suddenly the daggers turned into flowers and smashed. These flowers, which are madly spread, fall completely under the violent foot and then spread over his body. Even if he uses the power to shake the flowers, more flowers will be covered. Until it is completely buried. The purple light spread like a bomb. boom The flowers were completely annihilated, and the leaves were blocked by hands, and they were shaken by hundreds of meters. Ye Hao looks a little gloomy. The flower just was completely destroyed in a flash. Ye Hao muttered to himself. Yes, the power of this holy body is very pure, just an explosion. Extremely powerful destruction Even the **** flower that can bind the power will be completely cracked. a. Hey. 5f light novel In the explosion, the violent temper has completely rushed out, killing Ye Hao with a pace that is not like human beings. 2 Tyres eyes were stunned, and he did not expect that the violent Kings experience would be so direct and oppressive. This completely restrained the power of the flower of the leafhopper If necessary, he will also promptly stop the unexpected results. I must understand the **** of heaven. "Til, don''t worry." But at this time, Wen Wenya whispered, she looked at Ye Hao and violent in the battle, even though it seemed to be particularly calm at this time. "Look at it. The violent temper has already appeared in front of Ye Hao. This time, as an active attacker, he is completely different in morale than before. Like a god-like punch, he slammed into Ye Hao. White brows slightly wrinkled) This boxing contains the power of the Holy King. I am afraid that if I touch it, it will explode immediately. Whether it is defense or counterattack, I will surely touch the trigger of this ''explosive'' Holy King. The best choice at the moment should be dodge Ye Xuans thoughts sink and quickly retreat, but he just pulled out of the step, but suddenly saw a stone hitting a violent fist. This is the rubble that flew out after the influence of the previous aftermath. Actually at this time Sf light novel bump!!! In the moment when the child hit the fist, the explosion started. Ye Hao can only use the power of God to resist and shrink himself into a group. However, the devastating attack is too horrible. Under the great power, Ye Hao was blown up in an instant. She smashed out from the aftermath and fell to the ground quite wolf. Tyre brow wrinkles Too clever, Ye Haos judgment is not wrong. I just should have been dodging directly, but I didnt expect that the gravel would touch the violent fist at that time, causing Ye Haos escape route to become the worst option. "cough She squatted on the floor, spit out a blood in her mouth, and even the power of her body gradually passed away. Its almost here. Tyre looked a little gloomy, raised his footsteps, and was about to stop the actual battle, but did not expect Wen Wenya to stop him. "Wen Wenya school sister. "Trust her." Wen Wenya did not continue to explain the meaning, just said these three words. And the dragon love next to it is helpless - laughing "Maybe, you are really overprotective. See more good texts, please search Like the **** station to collect, recommend more fingers to more book friends "The meaning of overprotection also means distrust," sf3 novel Katoqi shook the rabbit in his hand and smiled lightly, but Dante, power dominated, Jenny, new -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 33： Dragon fight One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This amazing scene suddenly shocked everyone including Tyre. Looking at the calm leaves of Ye Hao and the temper of being thrown into the distant land, Tyre turned his head and looked at Wen Wenya slowly. Is this what you expected early? "Hey? Ah, I just think that Ye Hao shouldnt be so easy to lose to the other side, but I didnt expect it to be like this. Wen Wenya is also the same - face surprised, it seems that even recently - people who are carrying her directly do not seem to be too Clear look. However, even so, Ye Hao did not have any slack, the next violent temper has stood up from the ruins, his look is not as shocking as the beginning, but becomes extremely calm. Even if the power master and others see it, they cant help but be surprised. "Oh~ So I can calmly judge it so quickly. It seems that there is also a good talent in the artificial **** of the gods." "Yeah, but how many rounds can be walked out in the hands of that girl, that is another question." The words of the new mother-in-law suddenly caught the attention of everyone, and Tyre turned to look. "New mother-in-law, do you know what? Guan. Ye "Nature, before she became a god, the dominance of all things, she took her hand, and now she has already explored her own path, plus the talent as the son of the heavenly election, after becoming a god, it can be said to be like a duck. "It turns out that the so-called "wind and snow" is also Ye Hao''s own original? "It can be said that it is a derivative of the combination of the world of God and the truth. The unique magic of the skull is the transformation of the elements of the space system, and her truth is to change the space with her own talent, and even to merge into the world of the god, but Being able to create four worlds with different personalities, this gimmick is also extremely rare and can be made." It is really rare to hear the praise in the mouth of the new mother-in-law. The last compliment seems to be the dragon heart. Tyre nodded slightly, and his eyes looked again, but he saw that Ye Hao had once again turned into a gust of wind and rushed toward the violent wind. The huge storm directly broke through the soil, and the lawns on both sides were rolled up as if they were turned out - the tunnel was centered on the leafhopper Constant circulation, at this moment, the world is discolored, and even igniting lightning, it is awesome. And when the violent attitude is opposite to the previous attitude, the look is slight, but at this moment, it is dangerous. He knows that his advantage is still there. The explosive power of the holy king body will only be able to win the victory if he let the other party eat it. The immediate solution is the speed of the other party and the transcendence of the holy body. The blow of defense ability. The blind defense must be sitting still, but the choice of counterattack will only be countered by the other party. Then here, there is only one choice - one. The violent hands clenched their fists, and the look gradually began to smash, and his muscles suddenly swelled. Ye Hao, who came from the rush, was cold and cold, although he knew that the other side - what is the intention of playing the game is not yet complete, now J Ye Hao had to take the initiative to attack! 0pse This novel condenses the power of the world of the wind at a point, and it can erupt beyond the limit that ordinary ones can strike. The reason why the previous violent battles are hit is also because Ye Hao gathers the power of the world of the wind all over. On the leg. Controlling power is concentrated on one point. This kind of thing may be a very difficult thing for others. Even a high-level statement cannot be fully aggregated. But Ye Hao is different from ordinary people, perhaps with his own. Physique is also related, she can be highly concentrated in a moment, as long as it is his own strength, it can be done mechanically without error. And this - the second leaf is to condense all the power on the dagger, she is not like Tyre - like what is very special martial arts, as long as this thorn can penetrate the other''s head, presumably can also cause no Small damage. Of course, Ye Hao also knows that he will be prevented by doing this. Because of this, he can go all out and do not need to deliberately be merciful to the violent. The temperament seems to completely ignore the leaf , the skin gradually becomes red, the steam is scattered, and the earth under the feet is cracked like a spider web. At this moment, Ye Hao finally understood the other party''s actions. See more good texts, please search Like the **** station to collect, recommend more fingers to more book friends "Self-explosive." Moreover, combined with the intelligence information revealed by the previous violent, his self-destruction should not hurt himself. Tyre naturally also saw the intention of violent, he could not help but subconsciously step out of the u "He wants to blew himself?" "Yes, but this temper is a bit weird." Dante Wei helped "If his sacred body is an explosion, whether his fist was bursting or hitting other parts of the body in the past, it seems that he will not hurt him." Then Dantes words, the power dominated slightly nodded "This is the case, perhaps this temper has not fully understood the specific ability of this holy body, but seems to be further verifying his own guess when playing against Ye Haotou. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 34： confidence One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Among the thick smoke, the first one that showed the figure was the violent temper. He slowly opened his mouth and spewed out a smoldering gas. His eyes cleared and he recovered his mind again. As he inferred, the power of the Holy Spirit will not affect his body at all. This means that he can do things that others can''t quite think about. Explode! However, this ultimate killing has side effects. At least for now, he has been mentally blurred. Even if the body is not affected by the explosion, it will still consume a lot of spirit, so this kind of thing is repeated -- Im afraid its already the limit twice. At this time, in the thick smoke, the small light of the road flashed, the violent reaction was extremely fast, slightly sideways, and the dagger was wiped from the cheek side. He suddenly turned his head, but he saw that the black shadow slowly came out from the void, and the black shadow raised his hand and caught the flying dagger. The violent gaze was slight and the brow was locked. But see the owner of the shadow, it is Ye Hao! Her whole left arm now has blood, and it seems to be completely unaware. One of the feet was almost falling down, and the right hand raised the dagger. His eyes were as usual, and he was always so determined and calm. I don''t know why, the temper has a good impression on this Highness. Obviously, under such circumstances, she did not relax or admit defeat. h This proves that the other party has the means to defeat themselves. Sf light novel "Yeah Yeah, rude. "bring it on." And this time, Ye Hao also responded to the other side, the enemy in front of her, it is worth her to open to respect with equal vision. The violent squat lifted his left foot and then took a half step, and the left foot suddenly reddened at the moment of touching the ground. Under the moment, his left foot produced a violent explosion, and the sudden explosion produced a strong propulsion ability. . Under normal circumstances, in the case of the pressure generated by the explosion, not to mention the propulsion, can not protect the body, it will be a problem for internal injuries, but the temper is different, he is verifying that the self-destruction will not In the case of injury to oneself, it is now possible to arbitrarily treat the body--a part of the explosion as a propulsion capability. Although Ye Hao was wary, she did not expect that the temper would do so suddenly. "The world of the moon. She muttered low. = At the next moment, Ye Hao suddenly turned into a shadow and was about to merge into the void. Can be violent and sly will easily let the other side escape, the air once again let the feet detonate, the speed is rising, - in an instant has appeared in front of Ye Hao, and the carrier is extremely terrifying power! Book.sfa Ye Hao''s eyes flashed. Cetz/s She knows that the other party will definitely decide the outcome in this attack. After all, when Ye Hao is afraid of the violent ability that is completely unknown, the other party is equally cautious about the various means of Ye Hao. Once the two sides continue to pull the battle, Then the instability of the situation will be higher and higher. Now it is obvious that the violent has taken advantage of it. He must pursue the victory, grasp the final advantage and indeed defeat the Ye Hao who is in a disadvantage. This is the case, Ye Hao has the opportunity to let the other party take the initiative to approach themselves. At this moment, Ye Hao did not continue to escape. Instead, he withdrew from the dark state of the ''World of the Moon'', carrying a strong storm force and not retreating. The distance between the moment and the violent was shortened to only a few meters. . Once two people collide with each other and have a very fast speed, there will be errors in the estimation of the distance and the judgment of the power. The powerful propulsion of the violent explosion can bring him a terrible speed shock, and even cause the penetrating power like an arrow. However, this is not to help Ye Hao. She does not need to take the initiative to strengthen her own attack. The inertia generated by the speed of temper is enough to raise the power of reaction to an unimaginable level. Then the next is Ye Haos most confident gambling time In the end is whether her dagger can break the violent storm like an arrow, or violently directly crushed Ye Haos counterattack, and successfully won with absolute power. This - point, Ye Hao is very interested. Fsf light novel But Tyre and the **** of heaven can not afford to gamble. Tyre took away Ye Hao directly in one step, and God of Heaven used his own causal world to eat violently. See more good texts, please search Like the **** station to collect, recommend more fingers to more book friends The final decisive battle that was supposed to be staged was dissipated in this moment. Tyre took another step and put Ye Hao down from his arms. He looked at her up and down, and inevitably sighed. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 35： Variety One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Why are the gods called the gods, precisely because they have the experience and fighting ability that ordinary people can''t imagine, and the reason why they are more important is that they have time that mortals simply cannot compare. Unlimited lifespan is really important for a strong person. In this, they can accumulate combat experience, and if they seize the opportunity, they will go down one step at a time. As long as they develop steadily, they will become a good one. Master. The one and a half years on the dragon''s back are short-lived for these declarations, so short that they only need to be - blink of an eye, but on the dragon''s back, they have experienced a lot of size. Things. For Yuehai, the usual life is the ultimate goal that he should pursue. The highest title of the Holy King, the savior, is to give it to outsiders. If the sky does not fall, who wants to be in the first place. What about birds? The moon sea that just trained the world to come out could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although it was only the **** of heaven, he asked him to be a sparring partner. However, I did not expect that these artificial gods had a remarkable growth in a short period of time. Even if it was the moon, I wanted to continue to fight, and some of them were weak. However, it is just a matter of being skilled in my own non-magic. After all, it is only by the magic stored in the eyes of the association to display it. In the end, only the energy in the body will quickly pass away. The high-level gods can actually use the heavens and the earth. The elements and magic to build non-magic will not consume much energy, but this method will be greatly reduced in speed, so fast and powerful without the eyes of the association. So the more I study non-magic, the more the Moon Sea is more curious about the eyes of this association. According to the original words of the **** of heaven, it is If you allow, I want to take your eyes off and study. Of course, this sentence is also a joke to sneak a sneak peek that r does not dare to dominate the gang of people in the face of power. Detailed case reference Mr. Dante. ڹĵС "Yuehai. Just after walking out of the training world, Carrie greeted her. She handed the towel to the moon in her hand. Although Yuehai felt that he would not be sweaty, he followed the car''s kindness. "Thank you" "En" Carrie smirked with his hands on his back, and the Moon Sea wiped his face properly. When the elf looked at himself, he couldnt help but laugh. "Why? Suddenly so silly smile. "Nothing, I always feel that the Moon Sea is very beautiful now. Moon Hai "Well? I haven''t always been a natural beauty?" He said that he was still beheaded. Carrie snorted - laughing "Which is so boastful of yourself = "What do you mean by beautiful?" "Eyes, there is something to say." Carrie padded her toes, turned and walked forward, and the Moon Sea continued to ask questions. "What is that?" "That is to say that your spirit is very good. The previous Moon Sea has always been a lot of things in my heart, but now it is easier." r Its true that Carries words are correct. In fact, Yuehai knows that he is not relaxing himself, and he no longer has to worry about other miscellaneous things. After establishing his own goals, he can just go forward. Perhaps Dragon Love gave her this goal, and perhaps Ye Hao gave her motivation. In any case, there is no reason for me to continue to stop, or look around. At this time, a five- or six-year-old girl sat with her hands in her hand and sat in a position not far from the world. Moon sea brow - pick, and Carly can not help but look at each other. "Isn''t this a dragon heart lotus?" Carrie spread the stalls and then took the lead in the past. Long Xinlian noticed that Carrie and the Moon Sea, quickly stood up and bowed slightly toward Carlyle. "Carrie sister, early. Good. "Well, early. Good, Xinlian is really awkward, what about your mother?" Carrie couldnt stop touching the heart of Long Xinlian, and the little girl pointed at the door of the training world. "Mother is going to find Ye Hao''s sister, let me wait here for a while." Carrie had some accidents and looked back at the moon. _book.sfa Moon Sea is also helpless shrugging Dragon love that guy to find Ye Hao to do? Is it difficult to learn? Sf light novel The actual situation is not clear. And Long Xinlian said it again. "The two sisters don''t have to worry about me. I will wait here for my mother and I won''t run around." ..... Carly a glimpse, then excited to hold a dragon heart "He Xinlian is so good! Let my sister kiss you!" Said, just on the heart of Long Xinlian _ . In the end, its still the moons beast. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 36： Ominous power One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Speaking of the King of Muguang, do you still remember his black King''s spine?" Tyre asked, and Dizzi nodded slightly. "How can I not remember, although I have heard that Muguang is the strongest sacred king today, but now I actually know how to fight, but I found it far more terrible than the rumors. "but The black King''s spine, I am afraid that no one else has seen it. In the mind of Tyre, he recalled the man wrapped in black. The horrible gas field, if not the Emperor, is afraid that he will be in his hands as the Moon Sea himself and the Emperor. "However, what made me feel incredible is that one." Diz looked down at his palm. "Remember it is... High heaven lock. "Supreme Tianxin. Lock...".. Tyre muttered to himself. In fact, he also remembered that when he was at Avalon College, the King of Muguang personally seized the vice president, Kabion, and it was this days heart lock. The ruler of the Blue''s Sword has also been subjected to similar restrictions. However, this supreme Tianxin lock is, in a sense, completely out of the ordinary. "That ability is probably a killer that goes far beyond imagination. Tyre doesn''t know how to describe it. In fact, the highest level of temperament-step eternal is in a sense also enough to be able to lock with the supreme heaven, but one is in speed, and one is in bondage. ability. "And, that ability may require some degree of condition, otherwise if he uses the supreme lock of the sky from the beginning, I am afraid there are not so many things. Tyres guess was also recognized by Diz "It should be like this, but even if it is abandoned to the high heavens lock, the Muguang Holy King is still an unreachable existence. Before he was to protect the endless hourglass, so - he was in a passive state, if he was able to Letting go of the unscrupulous battle, I am afraid the situation will be completely different. "I remember that after this, Oz also came. I also asked the results before, but at least when I went to the embassy, ??Oz did not have anything unusual. Tyre said that he couldnt help but sigh. "Every time I thought that I was only inferior to Oz, but every time I climbed - a step, I found that he was still in a higher mountain... "Don''t worry, although it is high, but when there is an end, as long as you continue to climb up, there will always be time to see the truth." Dizzi took a photo of Tyre''s shoulder, and the two looked at each other - laughing. . After this, Tyre came to the dragon heart with Diz. She is happy to Til and Diz "Father big man, Diz brother. "Xin Lianzhen is true, your mother has not come out yet?" Diz smiled and squatted down and touched the heart of Long Xinlian. Tyre looked at the posture of Diz and thought about Carrie, could not help but laugh. "One of you, you always see Xin Xin, touch her head and be careful to be bald. "Its okay father! I like everyone, everyone - I just like it. Long Xinlian carried her hands and said it was extremely well-behaved. This made Diz also feel that the girl in front of her eyes was too likable. Smiling and looking back at Tyre "Although there is a saying that his father must have a woman, it does not seem to apply to you." "Why, you want me to be so clever in front of you?- Tyre squinted and said Diz still really thought about it, and he couldnt help but tremble. "Just kidding, don''t be serious" "I can''t be serious!" Tyre shook his head in a bad mood, then said to Longxinlian. "Would you like to go in and meet Ye Hao''s sister and dragon love? "No, my father, let''s wait here!" Long Xinlian shook her head. "Don''t bother them. "okay then..." Although Tyre is also somewhat curious about what they are doing inside, it is still with Longxin. But the dragon loves that house.... I dont know what she thinks about leaving Xinlian alone. "Xin Lian, what have you been doing with Long Love recently?" "Learning to write! Mother said that I learned very quickly, and I learned all the common words in a few days. ..... Tyre can''t help but change to a normal person, to learn these things, to say less than a few years or even a few years. Although Tyre does not think there is any genius in the world. But Long Xinlian Book.sfa I am afraid it is a child prodigy. "I remember that the new mother-in-law will come to teach you soon. Sf light novel "Yes, the new mother-in-law is very good to me, and I also say that my father is completely different from before." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 37： long time no see One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Ominous power.... Maybe you can say that. Actually, from the touch of this force, Tyre never thought about denying anything. Tyre put the dragon heart down and put his hands on her shoulders. "Do you think the strength is good or bad, by what is it?" "Well... Long Xinlian thought about it, then answered "Is it good or bad?" "You can say that, but you are only right. - Half, then do you think I am a bad person?" Tyre asked again, Long Xinlian quickly shook his head. "The father is very warm, definitely not a bad person. "The so-called power, after all, is just a derivative of existence. For you, this may be too ominous, but how to use it depends on the user''s intention. This is your power to swallow. You should not be moved by it. Instead, you will guide it to drive in the direction you want. Tyres words made Long Xinlian feel awkward, but still a little puzzled. "But --- father, adults, power itself should not be the existence of color, this power of engulfing so ominous, must have been someone who has been guided. "Isn''t Xin Xin referring to my father?" \''It must not be a father, but there must be others. Since I can get the power to swallow from my father, my father may also be inherited. The heart of Long Xinlian made Tyre somewhat surprised. Tyre looked up and looked at the emperor. Diz also shrugged and said. "Well, don''t say such a heavy topic. Xinlian is still young. Now lay the foundation first, don''t think about it." Mouth-mu novel Long Xinlian nodded slightly, very well-behaved. The topic of the three men had just ended. At this time, Long Lian and Ye Hao also happened to come out. They seemed to be talking about the sky. When they got out of the transmission, they saw the three people of Tyre and Diz. "Til, Diz? Well? How are you here?" Long love was a little surprised, and Tyre said that he was dissatisfied. "Is this not to help you with your child? If you have anything, you can send the heart to us first. You have to wait outside." Dragon loves to listen, but smiles "She is not too small, and no one on this dragon''s back will have any ulterior motives for her, at least even if there is, I dare not do it. As for me, just just passing by here, I think that Ye Hao said that he will train the world today. So just go in - hey, thinking that if you are fighting, its too bad for Xinlian, so just put her outside." "Mother, I have never walked away!" Long Xinlian said, she trotting to the side of the dragon love, the dragon love is also pinching the other''s cheek "Well, Xinlian is sincere. Diz and Tyre could not help but be ashamed. It feels like they are worried about white. Ok, then what did you do specifically? Tyre couldnt help but be curious. Ye Hao, who is standing next to the dragons love, is the first to open. "There is a general training about the discussion of God." Ye Haos words made Til and Diz look awkward and couldnt help but look at the dragons love. She smiled with her hands on her back "At least, let''s work harder." Pfsf light novel In the dark abyss, he could not see any exports. If the exit can shine in, there may be a chance to escape, but in a dark here It is tantamount to desperation. He struggled desperately until he finally lost all his strength. Slowly open your eyes and the sun shines above your cheeks. He muttered to himself, and in the darkness, there was a glimmer of light, but when the light really shines on the body, it feels particularly dazzling. Xu, its just that the darkness is in fear of darkness, it is already black, and how to seek light. At this point, -- the sound came from the front of the seat. Very timely and calm, it seems to be staring at the man just waking up and appearing immediately. "His Majesty. "Say it" After the other party repeated the second time, the man allowed the other''s opening. "We have arrived. "....... The man seems to have already expected, in fact, in the first few months he understood that he would arrive at his destination during the time of 2 meditation. "Dark continent.--The last time I landed on r, I dont know how many years ago." "This time our luck seems to be very good..._- "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it. "Yes. The Lord of the Great Gods, why do you want to leave alone, not let the sword team accompany, nor contact the alliance of the gods." The woman who is half-squatting in the hall has a long blue-haired long hair, and her eyes are like the blue sea, sometimes its not so shocking, sometimes its so stormy. Known as the Lord of the Gods -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 38： The ultimate place One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I didn''t expect you to come back so early." Gaia chuckled, gentle, and the long yellow hair shone with a golden glow in the setting sun, and the Titan King reflected in his eyes just shrugged helplessly. "I think you should know too. I was seriously injured by a fledgling girl who was in the indigo court. I came back so early, just want to take good care of my injuries." "I am not coming back. If you are embarrassed, you should avoid it first.... I am afraid that it will soon become a battlefield. If you don''t want your children to be hurt, just leave here, and Dragon King should not be able to." Going.--. Its best to leave this area with the people. The words of the Titans only made Gaia shake his head. Man is puzzled "You don''t want to squat your head. The monster that appears in the future will not be able to cope with you, even if I take it back to the throne." Having said that, Gaia interrupted the other partys words. "It doesn''t matter, the dark continent is already the last net of the Gaia family. Even if you leave here, there is no way to go." Gaia asked again, the Titan King could not help but laugh at it. "That guy is doing a good job in the Indigo Court, you don''t have to worry about it. "Now the royal Titans have no heads, we need a leader. "I am not what it is. "When this storm passes, will you stay here?" Gaia''s words made the Titans scream. Yes, although he is called the Titan King, he actually did not fulfill the responsibility of a 7 King. In a sense, he has already lost his position, so he will be returned on the day he left the Dark Earth. Titan Throne] b. Just now, the storm has swept through this pure land. At least he must stand up. "For the child, is this really right?" Gaia looked at the man. King Titan until she was talking about something. There is helplessness on the face, but the eyes are full of perseverance. "For that child, even the Lord of the Gods, I will cross over his body. "Why" "Oz is the wall standing in front of everyone, and it is also the demon of every god. If you can''t destroy him, then the realm of God will always be invincible." The Titans clenched their fists and then turned and strode out. Gaia looked at each other''s figure and drifted away, and I remembered the young figure in my mind. "fruit...-a lot of old..... Her voice was trembling with disappointment. .... Taking another step, the Titan King has appeared in front of the temple. The dozens of powerful Terrans of the royal family have bent on their knees and welcomed their Godless King. He walked on the ladder made of steel and stepped forward. He can hear his heartbeat. But I can''t see the future ahead. Book.sfa "Hong Yao. He whispered the name of the child. 6 is: Sf light novel In order to see her again. Even if it is the whole **** world in front of you, how about At the end of the step of the Senran, there is a copper wall. It is not the throne. But everyone is until the throne is in the copper wall. [The contractor, to regain the throne, will need to re-test, life and death. ] The mechanical sound echoed in this temple. The Titans are stunned. I suddenly remembered myself when I was young. Life and death have a rich life in the sky "Even your own destiny can not hold, this is what king. Even the fate of a child cant hold The fate of the Lian people cannot be held. The Titan King is nothing but a virtual table. But it is the poor mortal in front of those who are superior. During the miss, he took another step. The trial that belongs to him began. [º] Book.sfa [º] Ccz Xiaozhi The voice gradually remembered, she covered the sunlight from the window with her hand, and squinted slowly, and could not help but stretch out. "Well~~" Only then did the reaction come from Apolulus. "What happened to Apoluls?" [We have arrived in the black waters, and we should be only a stone''s throw from the dark continent. ] "Oh? Its faster than I thought. Speaking up. Its been a year and a half since the big elements. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 39： Meeting of the Indigo Court One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Sow it out!!" Katuoqi flustered and wanted to run to Longxinlian, but the collar was still stunned by the moon. "Qing Daren! You didn''t see that **** gimmick eating my baby seeds?!" "If you eat it, you will eat it. You will do it again next time." "The big man is eccentric! It is a good thing that I am doing, why do I help my heart!" Can Cardoqi be considered a good thing to be deliberated, at least in a sense to add to the garden? The singularity of the road is a kind of "good, but no one can take the ticket." Is there a problem with only one enterprise? Are you doing 1t? "Carly, you are coming! Xinlian has eaten my seeds, let her spit it out!" The serious appearance of Ka Duoqi does not seem to be a fake, but it makes Yan Hai and Carrie shame. And Long Xinlian gradually exudes the power of swallowing, carrying his hands and squatting - laughing "It has been digested by the power of swallowing!" "Oh no!!! Katuoqi shouted. Is this something that can hurt you?... but...... "I didn''t expect Xinlian to use the power of swallowing freely. After taking it away, there is no Yuehai was slightly surprised, although she used to be her own for a while, but she has been How to mention the power of engulfing. c) Guangmu Xiao \\ said that there is a ratio. And Long Xinlian is playing with the power of swallowing in her hands, pointing to the arm, snagging, feeling and the current Tyre "I learned it slowly, but I feel that my father is more powerful, and I am too shallow. No, no, no, yours is already very deep. Beyond yourself, that The moon is dark and self-defeating. Although people can be mad at people, its good to be their own flesh, even one day. It is also expected to be quite happy. "What did the new mother-in-law teach you recently?" The Moon Sea asked again. Xin Lian bowed his fingers and said that Andrew Andres brother There are magics, elemental studies, natural studies, and human geography, as well as the development of various talents in me. It teaches me how to master the true power and teach martial arts and miracles. "... The content is a bit too hard. Its not too bad to chew....more, obviously But Yuehai feels that Xinpo and Andre should understand this truth better than her, since it can --0 I think she has the ability to absorb it all. This kind of guess is even more terrible. To be honest, even if the Moon Sea is a dragon love as her mother, I dont know where the upper limit of Long Xinlian is. Perhaps this is why the new mother-in-law and Andre will not find the strength to teach her. City, they estimated that they also In the last six months, many people in the Indigo Court turned their attention to the body of Long Xinlian, although Ander I want to integrate Xinlian into this big family and become part of the Indigo Court in the future. Heart lotus, so In this respect, it may be too market-minded, but Yuehai knows that these disciples are all from the heart. When Yue Hai and Long Love see it, they will not say anything more. .... After this is the meeting of the Indigo Court. After all, Apounus has "flyed into the black waters, and is only a stone''s throw away from the dark continent. Inside the base of the Indigo Court on the dragon''s back, more than 30 disciples gathered together. Among them, there is another landscape. "Dante?" "Qing, Miss Qing. Hold the neck of Dante. But Ding Nas big man saw the moon sea and couldnt move. Fortunately, the bull **** next to him dominated it. neck "Young man, Im going to have a meeting right away. What are you looking forward to? "I, I am a mercenary of 3,000 seas! Why do you want to meet with your Indigo Court!" 0 Blue Court Preparation "Do not talk nonsense! On the black ship is still coming down? From the recent comprehensive assessment of more than a year, you have become me Disciples, and are not allowed to refute! Good se this small rule The bull **** dominated this and suddenly attracted the attention of everyone, and then - one by one to encourage. "Congratulations, Dante" "congratulations" "It is a blessing to be a disciple." "Hey! I don''t want it! In this way, Ding Kais individual was wrapped up in a happy atmosphere and laughed. Moon Sea looked at this scene, and there was a feeling that the overlord had a hard bow. He could not help but feel aggrieved for Dante. Recall -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 40： Not fortunate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This kind of argument is not acceptable to Tyre. After all, he doesn''t even know what Kadoqi and Rogueri have experienced so much, and he is not at the level of Rooker''s true level. I have seen it, but it can be called a monster by the disciples, at least not a general. After this, the meeting of the Indigo Court mainly talked about the action route of all people. Same as discussed earlier. The group of Tyre Moon Hai is led by the previous combination, and also brought Ou Rui and Titan Di deep in the pleading of the Moon Sea. After all, they are familiar with the Dark Continent and familiar with the Dragon King, so there is nothing. The voice of opposition. Both Diz and the Emperor of the Air will cooperate in the same role as Tyre''s companions. For Tyre, it is naturally expected, and it is also helpless. The record of the two before the Supreme Court is also obvious to all. In line with the three people who can play with the Quansheng Muguang Shengwang, there is a return. Although the final chess is a trick, it is the same as the Lord of the Gods. Mu Guang, it is not a shameful thing to lose in his hands. "Tulsas, your primary purpose this time is to see Gaia, the mother of the earth on the Dark Continent, to talk to her and let her introduce the Dragon King to you. After all, the situation of Dragon King is special, plus this is During the period, the ancient king and his elite dragons will probably not return, and the holy king of the land of the Holy Land is the Apollus of the old Dragon King. The power master said that it stopped here - under "It is the younger brother of the ancestor dragon. [My stupid brother really brought a lot of trouble to Dragon King. ] At this time, the voice of the ancestor''s dragon echoed in everyone''s mind. It turned out that she was watching all the time. "What to say, the winner is the king, the loser is the awkward, and Apokrus is defeated by the ancient king Nieber Haier. This is just a - ups and downs between forces." [Don''t explain to him, Apokrus is a tyrant who is a metaphor for anger. Maybe I left him to follow the big **** Minnoa. There is also this reason, but I didn''t expect him to end up in self-restraint. ] "Well, after all, it is the ancient dragon that has been recognized by the spine of the Holy King. In a sense, he should have already reached the realm of [power], plus the identity of [Sacred King] [Elderly Dragon]. It''s hard to imagine how Nieber Haier beat him. "The fire of the stars can also be punished, the ancient king does not - only rely on oneself." At this time, the new mother-in-law slowly appears. "Apolulus is indeed a generation of tyrants and a generation of tyrants, and the ancient king is at least better than Apolnos from now on. This is also an indisputable fact." Grandmas words have no room for politeness, even if the ancestors dragon is here. However, Tyre also knows that Apolulus is very disappointed with her younger brother, so even if he does, he should not say anything more. "Then our goal now is to first contact Gaia, the mother of the earth, isn''t it?" Asked Tyre. Power dominates nodded slightly "Yes, and, before receiving the news, the Titan King has taken the lead to the dark continent, you may be able to meet him here, remember that if you are correct, the source of the source is also coming. "d Guangmu novel "Is it difficult for these people to come to the market?" "What do you think? By the way - mention, the alliance of the gods should also move. "The Alliance of the gods. "You must understand that the alliance of the gods is really moving this time. They are going to put aside the secrets of the Holy Spirit Conference and deal with the dark continent." The power masters gradually become dignified. "A carelessness is a catastrophe. The forces of the alliances of the gods are even more terrible than the base camp of the gods. In addition, the five great powers of the speaker, I think everyone who has played with them should understand." They will ''fall and move'' This sentence suddenly made everyone converge. Tyre also understands very well. There are four monsters like Jing Jinwu. Do not..... It is possible to still be quiet on Jin Wuzhi. Coupled with the members of the Council of the Elders, it is simply a paradise where monsters gather and the strong. "This is going to ruin the entire dark continent." Ou Rui sighed - sentence, and this sentence seems to be in the hearts of everyone, and no one speaks or ridicules. "However, the alliance of the gods is our old rival, and not to mention the supreme rule is the founder of the alliance of gods. How difficult it is to deal with them! The land of the fourth holy king, all of us must be awakened. Open the road! The power dominated the hands and patted the table. He glanced at everyone in front of him. "When the King''s Era is replaced, it is the day when the Supreme God is over, and you are still a little angry!" "Oh oh oh!! At this moment, the entire indigo court was boiling up. There is no need to discuss the interests and non-interests. All of them will gather here, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 41： On the road One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The members who came down from the dragon''s back were Tyre, Jenny, Ye Hao, and Tyre''s three-legged Rugged, Cardoqi, and finally the bare hand that had not been dispatched for a long time. This combination of members is the fastest and most appropriate group. On the other side of the Moon Sea, there are Carlyle, Diz, Emperor, Emperor Ou Rui, Titan Di. The number of people on both sides is not a lot, so it is not to be too noticeable. But even if there are two sides together, there are enough ten people. "Di Shen. At this time, the position of the guide should be given to the royal Titan who is familiar with the entire structure of the dark continent. Hearing the whispering call of the Moon Sea, Di Shen took a step and nodded slightly. "Everyone, if you are going to find Gaia, then you can go straight from here. She usually lives in the Shenming College. "Speaking of it, the Dark Continental was originally built to give those children of heaven and the natural gods a school." Katuoqi asked with a little bit of his hands, but Laurie, who stood by, shook his head slightly. "The Dark Continent was originally from the beginning to lose the original home to the Gaia-family living. Now only here is the last - pure land, and the Shenming Academy is just the mother of the earth - the proposal of the people, but it is now Habits. Yes, Di Shens explanation of Lao Jerrys quite agrees that 2002..cm all moved to "Since the dark witches created the dark continent, the Gaia family and the royal family of the Gaias in the Gaia, agree that even on this continent, although the Shenming Academy is the idea of ??Gaia, but also afterwards All parties The Alliance of God also has acquiescence. ''The energy contained in the college The most important thing is to get permission from the Alliance of Gods. Otherwise, for the whole of the heavens, a god The amount is also conceivable. After all, even the Alliance of the Gods does not have the ability to form a college that is all a **** or a natural person. The mother of the earth is doing it with unremitting efforts. "Speaking of it, people from the source of the country have come here too." The empty goddess looked at the moon with his hands. The faint moon as the leader is naturally responding to all the big forces in the world. "The news received is really true, but the source is only a small group of troops, and there is no zero. Bring it over, so it won''t form a particularly big threat. "The most troublesome thing is that person." The empty goddess scratched his head and said "Lucifer. Lulu, although the deputy of the main source of the mirror, can actually be the daughter of Saschas. "Saschas? The moon is puzzled, and Ou Rui seems to think of something, can not help but be surprised a "Zero Lord?" csf light novel Ou Ruis words suddenly caught the attention of everyone, and Dizs slight squatting was also a black tissue that was dignified. I heard that the main source of funding for the source of life was also supplied by Sasang, in a sense, It is not an exaggeration to call the forces under the zero boundaries. "The empty **** is where the emperor is "..... Tyre stunned, before Diz said that the woman who had directly attacked the source in the first time in the zero world, from the theoretical stronghold, even let the empty sin be seriously injured. To know, empty **** The emperor, as the source of the death theorem, seems to be, now, in addition to the madman, there is no one who dares to provoke her. Before that, Tilben thought that the source of life was a group of madmen, not Xu is the greeting of the main player. Then..... Things in the world of three thousand may be more complicated. The truth has slowly Behind the scenes of the Holy Spirit, if the people are not saints of the heavens, now they hear the words of the Emperor, but they stay there and surface, just behind the truth, I am afraid there is still - a more terrible Secret, the court master and the supreme ruler Maybe it is for this. The people simply talked a few words and quickly moved forward. Xiao lost. The dragon of the first ancestor became a young dragon on the palm of the moon, and finally completely penetrated into the sleeve, as if it did not exist. Its not that the Moon Sea is gone, but the ancestors dragon seems to have the ability to completely cover it. Into the bunker, you can completely erase the body. In a sense, it is already a very terrible ability. Can let the six masters But the most unfortunate thing is that the ancestor dragon does not have any fighting ability, otherwise it is not in the big element world. Its awkward. Forever staying in Da Yuan According to the original words of Abonouls, if the silly younger brother is carrying you, maybe the six masters will The real world. It sounds like an alarmist, but it feels like Apogonus is not like a dragon that will exaggerate. Powerful, after that -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 42： Shenming College One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyres sentence does not sound like a fake. Everyone looks at Ye Hao. Although mentioned in the mouth of the new mother-in-law, Ye Hao is the son of the evil spirits of the gods, and it is still the reincarnation of the flower **** Closilea, so it is far more extraordinary than the ordinary people, but she has become a **** for more than a year. The time, whether it is experience or strength accumulation, should be far less common than the veteran gods, let alone the existence of the title level. However, it is worth mentioning that the most powerful artificial **** Lei Lin Daoer under the hands of the gods and the sacred temperament of the holy **** can only compete with the strength of Ye Hao. Both of them have good strength, especially the latter. From this point, we can also see that the current Ye Hao may have been really different. but.... Anyway, this kind of thing should be known later. That''s right. It should not take long. The crowd did not discuss too much in Ye Xie''s affairs. After all, Ye Hao himself did not explain it. - The eleven people soon came to the territory in front of Shenming College. Not long after I stepped in, a refined woman with pale blond hair appeared, her hands slightly gripped, with a gentle smile. "You, its hard work, not far away." The brows were slightly wrinkled, and only Titandi took a step toward the woman. "Gaia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. "Di Shen, you too, have not seen for tens of thousands of years, and now have grown to the point where you can be alone." "No---. I am still far away." When I heard Di Shen''s conversation with the woman, Tyre waited for it to be clear. It turns out that... this one is... Gaia mother dressed in a gray dress, rigorous but not serious, perhaps to the role of the children of Shenming College, so dressing up and smiling - like, is a more pleasing impression. "Gaia, let me introduce it first, this is: Titan gave a step just as to introduce the Moon Sea, but the other party took the lead "Awakening sunny.... is it?" "what..... Moon Sea responded immediately, and also slightly nodded to pay tribute "Gia, the mother of the earth, has heard it before, but now I see it. "You and I have had a fate, but you can''t remember the things at that time." Gaia''s words shook his shoulders with helplessness. Gaia went on to say "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, you used the dying Talassas to find a sacred god. Later, յGod was introduced to the sage, and the sage of the sage was living on the dark continent. Nature is the way I take. Original as ..... "....that said so.... Tyre couldn''t help but speak, but he wanted to stop. And Gaias smile is getting a bit more complicated. "Yes, she is still here. Booksfa Ming.... Sf light novel Seeing Tyre''s strange expression, the side of the informed Ou Rui could not help but laugh. Tyre had to give him a look. And Ye Hao looked at everyone, and finally turned his attention to Tyre. "Don''t look at me like this, I don''t know." Tyre - face helpless, this thing is done by ''Tulsas'', not his work, no, it should be said that the awakening is done! There is nothing to do with him! When I thought about it, Gaia also opened the topic in time. "The next few should be the dragons of the dragon, and the three feet and followers of Tul''thas." "Yes, but Gaia, how do you know that we will appear today? Di Shen is somewhat curious. After all, even if the enchantment sensor is placed in this territory, it is impossible to appear in front of them in such a short time. It seems like waiting in advance. Gaia nodded slightly "Because there are already hints in the prophecy. It is the word again. Feeling to embark on the journey of the land of the Holy King, constantly transitioning in memory and prophecy, and this so-called prophecy is the most mysterious "If the prophecy writes that we are coming back today, then the mother of the earth knows what will happen in the future? The moon was busy asking, but the other party shook his head. "The predictions of the Dark Continent are only left, and destruction." After the arrival of the Terminator of the Holy King, it is impossible to understand the details of this series. ĵС "The Terminator of the Holy King?" The Moon Sea is even more puzzled. What does she say is the Supreme King, and in order to save the Holy King, how can it become the Terminator? Well.-. This kind of thing is not useful now. The thing they are going to do now is to go to the land of the Fourth Holy King. The Dragon King is bound to the Dark Continent, so you must go through the black to find the Dragon King. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 43： Split action One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Then Gaia took everyone into the interior of the school building. Most of the teachers in this Shenming Academy are Gaia--strong people. When they saw Gaia, they all nodded their respects. Gaia also smiled and greeted everyone. After coming to the conference hall, Yuehai did not intend to continue to drag on. "The mother of the earth, the purpose of our coming to you should also be clear. As the Supreme Holy King, the land of the Fourth Holy King must be sealed. If you can take us to Dragon King, it is the best thing. "What I want to talk about is about this... Gaia face. It is a little difficult on the upper hand, holding the cheek on the right hand. "Because of the previous visit of the Alliance of the gods, the passage connecting the Dragon King is now completely occupied. Even if I want to take you in the past, I am afraid I must meet with the Speakers of the Alliance of the Gods." Speaker of the Alliance of Gods..... Tyre can''t help but think of Jing Jinu, if the guy sees him, he will definitely be the first time - time to take him down, who will talk to him well. Then I am afraid that things will be frozen.... At least one more choice they have to make. Forcible breakthrough, or sneak back. Anyway, no matter what kind of, it is impossible to have any representation with the alliance of the gods. "Speaking, the third president of the Alliance of Gods is not here. If you look for her, there should be a way." Ou Rui suddenly proposed that this sentence makes Tyre''s face a stiff, while Gaia smiled and smiled. "This matter depends on the fact that Lord Tulsas disagreed. "First, let''s not talk about this first." Tyre was slightly confused and quickly transferred the topic. "Speaking, Miss Gaia, is there a relatively ancient stone monument in this place?\'' "Stone?" Gaia sneaked, then thought about it again and again, and finally responded "If it was the stone monument that Judah set up in the past, it should still be there. "Wait, Judah set up a stone monument near here?!" Tyre - patted the table and slammed up. Gaia didnt expect the reaction of the other party to be so big, and some nodded unexpectedly. "....Because Judah stayed at Shenming College for a while, so remember very clearly." "Take me in the past," Tyre said immediately. However, the next side of Ou Rui smiled and shrugged () a two == "Tulsas, what are you doing so urgently, although the time and space dominance is really cute, but it is not so high." ...... "And, you seem to forget that this action was carried out in groups. It is not clear where Jenny and Katoqi are going now. Is it difficult to go alone?" Ou Ruis words made Tyres face change slightly, turning his head and saying 22sf light novel "Then let me gather them now." Tyre said, God knows that it spreads in an instant, but it has not spread - but it has gradually stopped spreading. This made him puzzled, his face--changing, subconsciously looking at Gaia. And Gaias look is not strange, it seems that many of the guests who have come here have experienced The Shenming Academy has set up the gods to block the enchantment, because most of the children are gods, and they often use the gods to make trouble, so they first limit them with enchantment. This is also reasonable. It can be so - the difficulty of finding someone can be harder. "Okay... then this matter will be handed over to us." At this time, the Moon Sea immediately opened, anyway, no matter which side, the situation is - like, and the Moon Sea - this group has the Emperor and the Emperor, the force is definitely beyond the Tirna group, so the mission If it is, it is still more advantageous here. "The power master has said that if you want to act, it will be carried out in groups of groups. You cannot act alone or in groups during safe time." How does Ou Ruis girl like an alarm clock all day, which side is she standing on? Tyre couldn''t help but secretly licking his belly. He knew that it would be better not to bring this guy over. After the people talked about some things about the dark continent, they began to split up. s name The group of Yuehai follows the mother of the earth, Gaia, to find the stone monument that was left by Judas. The group of Tyre is to inquire about the elimination of the alliance of the gods. After all, their primary goal is still to go to the Dragon King, even if the Alliance of the Gods blocked the way, they must find a way to shuttle. Gaia seems to be very reassured by Tyre and others. He did not explain anything and took the moon sea--the group of people left. Tyre walked in the corridor inside the school building with bare hands and leafhoppers and Laugery. This school building is a bit more magnificent than Avalon, but with a little less luxury. Presumably, this is also the architectural idea of ??the Gaia people, but just think about the whole college is all gods. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 44： plan One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Tyre saw it, he immediately said "Hey, hello, little guy, she is my woman! Can''t mess with Europe!" "What is a little guy! I am a great saboteur! After I go out from this broken college, I will definitely let this day remember my name!" Destroying God Jacques'' hands on his hips is really a slap in the face, and Ye Hao can''t help but look back on Tyre, and seems to be saying ''with the children doing so seriously.'' But Tyre never felt that he was an adult. From this point of view, he and the destructive **** are simply equal. "Then you know my name! Tyre learned to destroy the appearance of Jacques, and asked with his hands on his hips. The little boy was slightly outside, and he looked at Tyre for a while and didn''t see it. "I am Tulassas!!" "Ah? The beast is actually a human being?" "No, no." Tyre''s hands were caught, and the deputy wanted the tiger to eat. "I am the devourer Talassas! Destroy the **** Jacques--hey, the children next to them are also stupid. When Tilton felt satisfied, these children must have been frightened. However, the thoughts have not yet fallen, and there are many sparkling stars in the eyes of God. "Good, so handsome!" Sr ĵСС "Home, actually is the devourer Tul''thas! The legendary big villain!" "I [the **** of killing] Jill wants to be a mixed ball like the devourer Talthus, and he will learn everything from him every day! No, I didn''t expect to see myself here!!" "I am also my own, but I am [bloody god]!" "I am [annihilation of the gods]" "I am [ghost]] Then all of them came to Til, and there were still many children who yelled at the whistle and said, The devourer Talthus appeared! Yes or Tulassas! Come and see it soon! After that, it took a long time to get rid of the water in Tyre. Even Ye Hao Lao Jerry and others were squeezed outside. Some **** "Wow! Actually it is a devourer!! Please tell us how we can become a spoiler like you." Tyre "Who is this biography? (Even if Tulsa is not bad at this level!" A **** "I heard that the woman who had been swallowed was more than the world of the world! I am a girl, do I have to do this?! Tyre "This is what you said! This is definitely a slap!" A **** "How can you be like a swallower? Just look at a woman and you can let the other person instantly **!" "You kids are giving me enough!! Tyre was forced to do nothing, and finally burst into a lot of power, swallowing hundreds of children - one by one and then slowly moving away. "Your Majesty can accurately devour the power to this extent. Even Laurie is surprised, apparently in his memory, even if Tul''as in the past may not have the current accuracy of Tyre. Ye Hao nodded slightly "After all, he did have some hard work. Maybe the dragon''s love for him is really... At this time, Jenny and Ka Duoqi ran with a few children like a bustle. Children, "What? Is there a living swallower, Tulsa?" Kaducci "What? Is there a living devourer Tulsa?" Another little friend "I want to see me too!" Jenny "I want to see me too!" Hey! Hey! Tyre punched one by one on their heads. "" After letting the teachers in the college take all these children away, Tyre stood in the waist and stood in the face of Jenny and Cardoqi. The two of them shook their heads and sat in their chairs, a very innocent look. "You two are really missing when you run. If it wasnt for me, you might not want to come back in this life. Sf ĵС "Don''t we leave without your consent?. Cardoqi whispered." Tiltons eyes widened and he increased his decibels. "Yep?!!" "I am wrong! Your Majesty! What kind of stimulating punishment game do you need to give me?!" "I want me too!" Jenny continued to talk. When Tyre raised his hand, he had to go to Jennys head again. "You are not finished yet." Ye Hao looked at him and he couldnt help but whispered. "Til, that''s it, it''s that you are wrong." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 45： Attack One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Although the ancient king did not know when he could arrive, the speed of the alliance of the gods is definitely one of the best. It must have been a high-speed moving means that is different from the realm of the gods. After all, in the countless years of the world, the main research direction of these large organizations, in addition to the power of the draw, then the high probability is the efficient speed of movement, after all, only the speed of transmission at each base is faster, a force can really condense stand up. The people made up their minds and were preparing to leave the Shenming Academy. At this time, the deep red light rose from the periphery of the Shenming Academy. A closer look reveals that it is a scarlet chain that is as powerful as a snake. Hey! As if not giving anyone the opportunity to bear the psychological, the red chain is centered on the Shenming Academy and has emerged from the periphery, forming a circle. Enchantment! Laugery took the lead. Tyre and others naturally - time is also aware of .... only..... "No, not like enchantment. Cardoqi responded immediately Its more like a certain ability to bind, someone wants to trap us? ...the keyword may be wrong "Not trapped me. They..." Tyre shook his head slightly Booksfa Se The appearance of Tyre is only accidental. Even if there is a prophecy of such a mysterious statement, only a few people know that if they look at the main ambassador of the Shenming College from the normal situation, their goal is obviously those children. We! Someone wants to start with the Shenming Academy? Ye Hao said what Tyre thought. Do not give them more communication time, - Note red light stands out from the chain and appears directly above Shenming College. When Tilton felt it, he was murderous, and his look instantly became awkward. This guy!! boom!! The next moment, the red light condensed a large amount of energy in the blink of an eye, and instantly burst into the Shenming College below. Tyre took a step, the right hand was a virtual grip, and the enchanter appeared quietly with black light flashing, such as a dark arrow, - the sword smashed out. This sword instantly turned into hundreds of black sword lights, and all the energy of the red light condensed. The violent explosion caused the entire Shenming Academy to shake, and many of the students screamed in panic, while the other teachers understood the priority and took the students to take refuge immediately. "who are you?\\" Tyre screamed, and the other partys approach was obviously intended to ruin the entire god. Yes, it is not to arrest anyone, nor to find something from it, but to destroy it completely with great power. Like a madman with no humanity. This is why Tyres look at the other sides shot is so ugly. "Oh? Devourer Talassas. The red light came in the first sight and recognized the identity of Tyre. Then a man came out of it. Sf light. Fiction He has a long red hair, and the upper part of the body is inlaid with a lot of fresh rubies. The real body light appears, and the pressure of the entire Shenming Academy rises again. "Before I heard from the main port of the mirror, it seems that there is indeed some skill. The man mentioned the word "mirror". Before and after Tyre, Shen Sheng responded "You are a source of people? "What is it, not how?" .... Til''s micro-heads "You are right, yes and no, you are going to die here today. Tyre can feel that there are a lot of talents in the college that are not mature enough. The sons of the elections are violently suppressed by this kind of pressure and finally fainted. The sons of the elections are different from the natural gods. Although they inherit all the talents of the gods. And physique, but even so, they are still only mortal at first, need to - step by step, until the awakening of memory, can - step into the sky. In this case, the self-protection ability will be very poor. ...... This person is not blindly killed, but it is the time to pick Gaia out. The reason why Gaia left, these people may not know, but Tyre understands that -- cut is to find them to find the stone monument that Judas had left.... In other words, Gaia was here to help them leave. One article If so, let the Shenming College have any internal loss. Sf light and compact Then Tyre is hard to blame. Never let this guy have any threat to Shenming College! "Oh, courage is good, in your capacity, its not in my hands." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 46： Small scale chopper One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre can clearly see that the believers in the shadow of the world behind the red gods are dying one by one, but the believers who died are again in the moment and slowly become standing, as if they are in The state of life and death infinite reincarnation. The red beads inlaid on the red body also burst into a dazzling light at this moment. "Ha ha ha ha!! See it! This is the true gesture of my red loyalty [Unlimited Faith]! Even if my believers contribute all faith and life, they can turn into a **** and resurrection, in this cycle. In the case, my faith is equal to endless!!! What do you take with me!!!" Hey!! Tyre can clearly hear the other side''s heart beating, and his body is also expanding little by little. "Tulsas! You can die in my strongest posture, you are already proud!!" In a word, he lifted his palm and swung in the air, and countless red chains wrap around his arms like a viper. Rumble! The violent sound echoed in the sky. Red and red eyes, red eyes, with a sly smile to see Tyre "The devourer Talassas! Fall in my hands!! When the voice fell, the red light appeared, and the red fist''s fist condensed all the power of the scarlet faith toward Tyre. This punch came out of the air, the sense of oppression was amazing, and the space around it was extremely compressed, and there was actually a sense that Tim could not dodge. Can not dodge the killing trick! Tyre looked dignified, did not retreat, stepped out of the two sides, and the magician in his hand slammed out, and instantly collided with the energy of this red exercise. Book.sfa [˿Ѽ] Tyre''s eyes were dark gray, and the eye of cause and effect penetrated the essence of this boxing. The power of engulfing in the enemies was like a toxin, and it was instantly integrated into this boxing. Then... In the blink of an eye Fall apart!! The punch that seemed to be completely engulfed by the whole world was dissipated in an instant when it came into contact with the enemies. Just like the bells humming, the surrounding elements are swept up like a dragonfly. The most important thing is that the punch of Akai Lian has driven a lot of faith and elemental magic. And Tyre used the power of devour to extract and remove one of the ''gears'' that was hit, and as a result, the attack of Akabong was immediately disintegrated, and the large number of elements forced to condense in this - Its like being a bird and a beast, and its all gone out in an instant. Tyre sighed and nodded slightly. The first actual battle with the enemy, the effect of [scissing and stripping] seems to be good. But now its the turn of the enemy. what is this? Ask yourself to practice He stunned and looked at what was happening in front of him. .... After a long time, one second or ten seconds. Akabane knows how to react.... That''s right! Book.sfa Your own attack was actually blocked! Sf light novel And it''s so weird and easy. "The devourer Talassas!!! What tricks did you use?!9 He is practicing and screaming, and he said in his mouth that he has already retired in his heart. This is completely different from the description of the intelligence. In terms of combat power, he is the three great people of the birthplace. -- It is enough to suppress the devourer, and in the case of fully understanding how the power of the other party''s engulfing should be broken, then it is only a matter of time to want to know Tulsa. But why..... Why!!! Retreat half step..... That''s right, this small step of the red practice makes Tyre see the flaws. This enemy in front of him has not wanted to deal with him... Pursue by victory!! Not waiting for the red-knit to open again, Tyre has taken a step and used the thousands of twists to instantly close the distance. Red and respectful look Actually not a step forever! He was secret in his heart. The more you think about it, the more you feel angry. This guy, even one step at a time, is not willing to use it for him. That is to say, the devourer Talassas did not put him in the eye! He is one of the three great sages of the living environment. Even the gods who are high above the zero world, there is enough strength to fight against them and escape smoothly! Sf yu fiction What can Tulsas be? He is just a waste that was killed by Oz with one hand!! The Lord of the Oz, the great power of God, has never stepped in, and it is nothing! Then this Tulsa -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 47： Torture [third more] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The three great people of the living environment are so powerful? This time, Tyre asked, and nodded again. "Yes" "You make an analogy. "Hey?" The lion''s head was one-hearing, squatting-down, and the next one was said. "Master, you didn''t personally fight with him. Can''t you see his level of power?" "can not tell. Tyre quickly answered. After all, the end is really too fast. The most important thing is that he has been fighting with Diz for two years. In fact, he has forgotten it - what the gods look like. This time, Jenny did not know what to say. And when I was bare-handed, I thought of what I immediately thought. "If the strength of the three great people is an analogy, they should be able to compete with the lazy god." "Indolence? Tyre browed slightly, and suddenly a subtle figure was shouted. In a sense, Jules is still his cheap master.. But in the end, where is the cheaper, this is no longer enough, if anyone remembers, or ..... "Isn''t that your former master? Book.sfa Ye Hao suddenly reminded. Tyre shrugged helplessly Sf light novel "Its been a matter of years ago. "From the lazy point of view, it is indeed a pro-disciple." "So its been a matter of years ago! Dont say it! At this time, the explosion in the air gradually dissipated, and the body of the red-skilled body fell out of it. His surroundings were filled with a lot of power and faith, which proves that the other party has not died. "It''s really strong enough. The first type is just a serious injury. Tildo was surprised. The ultimate death in the face of complete death can still survive. So it seems that there is nothing wrong with the bare hand. "First style?" Jenny, who heard this sentence, was curious. "Master? What is the first-style? "Well? Oh, you don''t seem to know it. This is my own martial arts name, because after all, it is my own thoughts.. Tyre said that he couldnt help but think of the excited words of Dizzi a few months ago. [If a move can''t have the momentum to shout out all the names! Then there is no soul!!] Shouting is impossible to shout out. It is impossible to shout in this life, and the voice is not screaming. You can only read this in your heart. Forced by the pressure of two people named Syndrome, Mr. Diz and Mr. Cumming, Tyre can only name his original martial arts plan. "The last move, the ultimate death, I think you should have seen it too, because it is too troublesome, so I used the name of Tianjian one heart, with [Devourer] as the total name of this series, this first - Is the earliest use of the ultimate death]" "It turned out to be" "Well, let''s not say this first. Tyre quickly took this embarrassing topic aside and flew in the direction of Akabane. Boom The kite, which is like a broken line, falls directly on the ground outside the Shenming Academy. At this time, many Titan gods also flew out, but they all know that this red-powered and dignified power is terrible, so they dare not approach, even if they have been seriously injured, until Tyre and others rushed over, they only gave way. After all, Tyre is the guest of Gaia, the mother of the earth. She also showed such a shocking strength, which naturally received their highest respect. "Thank you, thank you! One of the Titans was deeply stunned to Tyre, and the other teachers followed the ceremony. Tyre responded quickly. "No, no, it''s actually because I have the result of asking Miss Gaia. In short, I will protect it before they come back, really don''t have to thank me." If you do this, Tyre himself will be embarrassed. When such a resignation, Cardoqi had already come to the side of Akabong. "Your Majesty! He is still alive!" Book.sfa. "I know." Tyre strode over and condensed a black devour in his hand. 6 light novels "Let''s get to know him now. "Wait, Your Majesty, since he is a source of people, that one must have a companion. If he kills him, we will not exchange chips as much as possible." Katoqi said so, Tyre nodded slightly, but he also considered this. "It is rumored that the source of life is a group of madmen. Are they really clinging to their companions?" Compared to the placement in the college - an unstable factor, it is better to kill him here, - a hundred. But mention -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 48： Surrounded One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh oh oh!! With a few screams, Akabane finally woke up, and he quickly used his hands to resist the attack of the black bear. "Come on me!!" Hey! The black bear attacks like a rainstorm. It was not until Cardoqi raised his hand slightly that the black bear turned into a puppet and returned to her hand. "quack! The man in the cage was wheezing and stood up slowly. "The devourer Talassas! Today''s revenge, I will not forget the red eternal life!" Save it, you can''t keep it yourself... Tyre holds his chest in his arms and smiles, and he has no intention of interacting with him. At this point, I stood up barefoot and stared at Akabane. "Red and respect, can you know me?" Red Lian Zun turned his head and couldn''t help but frowned. "Red hand? Hey, it turns out that you are also a dog of the devourer Tul''thas. Sure enough, your lion head should be replaced with a dog brain. Hey, this guy''s mouth is quite stinky. If you don''t need him to speak this way, or Tyre now wants him to go to the source of the death theorem - a circle. "Well, what the past said - the main road - Wan is just the past, I ask you, red and respect, what are you doing here?" Fortunately, because of the long time of the demon, he allowed him to exercise a firm heart, so it is not painful for him to practice such words. And the man in the cage sneered at the sound "Can''t you see what you are doing? Of course, completely destroy this stupid college!" "Who did you do this? You are the mirror owner of the source?" Tyre was the first to ask, but the red is not cold, but it seems that he does not intend to continue to tell the information. For the gods, especially the gods of this level, the ordinary persuasion punishment may not work at all, and this person is still one of the three great people of the birthplace, and in terms of loyalty, it should not be too bad. From this point of view, I am afraid that there is only one way to let him speak the truth. control. However, among all the people present, there is probably only Kaduqi in the spiritual department, and she is also a half-hanger. Others dont have to say much. I want to let the spirit of Akabane be controlled and let him Opening, this is harder than going to heaven. "Oh, huh, but you can tell you a good news, it is a thank you that I have tried hard to beat me." Sitting on the ground with bare legs, hands on his thighs, staring at everyone "We are born in a source and will not let go here. Boom!! L00k.sfa The moment the voice fell, the entire Shenming Academy shook. Second rule Tyre - Im still thinking about whether this is the so-called act of red-shouldering himself-human action, but now it seems... Perhaps things will evolve into the worst. Tyre opened the cage and took the red ones out of it. He walked out to the outside without going back. Others followed. After coming to the earth, what you can see is that there are hundreds of strong people. They are scattered in the sky above the entire Shenming Academy, and there is a faint ambition to encircle the entire college. "When: It seems that Jennys previous enchantment outside the Shenming Academy did not trigger... In fact, even Tyre felt that the power of these gods appeared. "....how is this good? The Gaia teachers who followed them together couldn''t help but panic. After all, they didn''t matter if they were injured. There are so many studies in the collegeif one accidentally spreads inside, the consequences are unimaginable.... Tyre raised his hand immediately and screamed openly "Teacher, take the other students to take refuge in the underground. We will find a solution here. "Think.....but the opponents have hundreds of gods...and their strength is not as simple as the ordinary gods.... This teacher is not a general, can clearly feel the gods in the air Showing the strong breath, he can''t imagine everyone''s enthusiasm. What will happen in the end. "You just have to manage those little guys." Book.sfa Jin Bing light novel Tyre didn''t explain anything, and the red sneer that was caught on the side was still sneer. "Its ridiculous to die until the end is still going to continue to support it! "Hey! - How can a prisoner still have so much!" Katuoqi couldnt stand it anymore. With the bear cubs jumping up, it was the head of the red-knitted statue. It came up, and the bear cub was filled with lead. - Heavily, only heard one -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 49： One to one One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This sentence of the source of the living is almost the same as those of the people. I dont know whether it is pretending to be deep, or really only know a little prophecy. The most mysterious words that Tyre heard recently are Prophecy, fate and the like. He didn''t pay much attention to it. Although there is no basis, Tyre feels that he is not as worried about his sorrow. It is better to go on a down-to-earth basis. Even if he knows more about the so-called ''future'' than others, it is not a capital that is worthy of pride.... . However, ... than the words behind the starting Lord, Tyre is more concerned about - sentence "War? How does the Shenming Academy provoke war?" "Its fine to tell you." The landlord seemed to speak better than he thought. He raised his right hand slightly. Most of the students in this Shenming Academy are from the seeds of the alliances of the gods and the great forces of the realm. If you completely destroy this college, what do you think will happen? "After the truth is ascertained, the Alliance of Gods and the Alliance of Gods will join hands to destroy the source of life. Tyre responded without hesitation, but the landlord sneered "If it is such a ending, it may be good, but the gap between the alliance of gods and the gods is not reconciled by the hatred of a college. The seeds of war have already been laid, as long as we add - put fire, then Instantly detonate the entire day, in the end, in the end is the realm of the gods, or the alliance of the gods is new, it is really looking forward to. "I don''t think these two forces will be so stupid.\'' "Smartness and stupidity can''t control the development of this situation. What the alliance of the gods is lacking now is a chance to be justified. The gods of the gods are disregarding humanity and set the age of the sacred king. How many people throughout the days are called the new sacred priests? Wang Yiyis killing and chaos--the chaotic world of the regiment, now only a step-by-step, only this step is needed, and the new era will open!'' The landlord opened his hands, and Tyre could feel the excitement of the other persons heart. Madman. Mouth f Yes, Tyre can be sure that not only the source is a group of madmen, but their leader is more crazy than this group of madmen. and many more.... "Til, do you remember what Gaia had said before?" Ye Hao whispered at this moment. Tyre seems to think of something. That''s right.... "You mean, the alliance of gods.." "Well." Ye Hao nodded slightly. The two don''t need too much communication, and Kaduqi is also awkward. "The alliance of the gods clearly has time to send people to the path of the Dragon King and the Dark Continent, but it has not been attacked at the Shenming Academy." If the landlord is right, then the alliance of the gods knows that the dark continent will be caught in the war in the next period of time but has not managed to protect it. This is: This move of the source of life is likely to be the meaning of the alliance of the gods. If the truth is like... Tyre only feels aversion, This is to incite the whole of the heavens to join hands to confront the supreme god. In this way, the world of God will be an enemy of the entire chaotic world. As long as the Alliance of Gods is willing to manipulate behind the scenes. Sf light novel "Well, the devourer Tulassas, now you have only two ways to choose. The landlord raises his right hand "One, leave immediately. If you want to run away, I don''t have the extra time to chase you. Second, fight with us in the end, you are a smart person, I think we should know how to choose. Tyre silently, the bare hands around him also whispered "Your Majesty, I...." Tyre slowly raised his hand and let the bare hand shut up, then slowly looked up and looked at the man in the white robe. From the figure reflected in Tyre''s eyes, he can feel the unwavering determination of the other side. I am afraid that ordinary negotiations can''t change anything. At this time, even if the mother of the land is returned, I am afraid that it will not come.... The road to reinforcements is probably completely broken. Then the rest is probably only... Tyre lifted up the red and said to everyone in the living environment. "So, do you really care about this person?" The landlord made a slight sigh "Tulsas, are you sure you want to die with me?" "At least, I can''t leave here, the landlord of the living environment, although it is completely irrelevant immediately, but before that, I will first give one of the three great sages of your ancestors destroy. Fiction Rumble, the violent sounds spread from the void in the air. Pull A red lightning bloomed in the hands of Tyre. Originally just the power of the highest **** of red light, such as -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 50： ‘Yu Xing Program’ [third more] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "It is not impossible to do this. It is only the landlord, it is about the future. It is too simple to be one-on-one." At this time, a young man with a bald head came out. He had a very delicate face, his eyes closed slightly, his voice was flat and in a hurry. "Golden Buddha respect. The landlord looks back "Oh? What do you think?" "Since it is Tul''thas--Pedestrians are blocking me, then they should be all broken down. - Its too bad for them. Give them some opportunities, six to six, for the battle. Ways until all six of them are out, how? The words of Jinfo Zun let the flame man on the side suddenly feel the truth and immediately reconcile "Yes! It''s so good! The main reason is to give them the opportunity, you can completely let go, if it is a good Yuxing program, then you should enjoy it thoroughly!" The landlord is silent, he seems to have heard the meaning of the two. When Tyre heard the words of Jinfo Zun on the earth, he couldnt help but get a sinking. If it was just a one-on-one, it might make things simple and simple--but now... the instability is really Too much. This Golden Buddha statue seems to be the three great sages that were previously said by bare hands. It is no wonder that the task of being able to represent the source of life and the sacred burial is a single sentence that completely confuses the situation. Moreover, the most unfortunate thing is that the source of the situation regards this as the ''Yu Xing program'' before the real war. The Yuxing program is naturally informal, so they do not need to estimate any moral rules at all, as long as the six-to-six words, as long as the source of life Deliberately picking out the strong to fight, then the result is likely to make Tyre''s pressure bigger. "You should have no opinion on this." The landlord agreed with the words of the Golden Buddha, and looked down at Tyre. It cannot be argued. Tyre has no right to continue to negotiate. There is only one red-handedness in his hand. If the madman of the source of life is beyond the original interests, the big probability is that he will completely ignore his life and death. Now it is very difficult to negotiate to change the result with a duel. Things. "Hey, its the default to not talk, and the first person to decide on the stage within thirty seconds. With the words of the world, Tyres heart is even more sinking. In the first battle, he must be allowed to self... "Let me first, e. At this point, Ye Hao used - as always, the faint opening, Tyre - , then frowned "This is not a real battle on the dragon''s back. What kind of monsters are the opponents? You just can see it." Book.sfa "Because of this, I should be the first Ye Hao said so Sf light novel She took a few steps and walked to Tyres face, slowly turning back and looking at the line of sight. "Or do you want to be the first one, and then give us all the pressure after losing?" "I do not know..." "If you don''t lose, then let go of your heart and see what we are doing." Ye Haos words made Tyre unable to refute. Yes, every time I talk to her, there will be a sense of security, obviously going to do such a dangerous thing, but Tyre can''t think of a reason to reverse..... Or .... or you are too naive. "Master, then I am the second place!" Jenny also walked to Tyre and patted him on the shoulder, followed by bare hands. "I will go all out!" "In the end, it can help where you are going." "I am very sorry, if ever, maybe I can do more for my Majesty. "Its better to look at the present than to look back. Its not your fault, Laugery." Tyre shook his head, smiled bitterly, and seemed to be unable to stop them. Book.sfa And Kaduqi standing behind Tyre is a singer, laughing se4z Xiaozhi "That''s the top of the three-legged in the three-legged active squad! Ben Cardoqi will be the finale!" "You are the most fighting ahead! Let me see what you have grown in the past two years!" Tyre pulled Cardoqi in front of him and put his hands on her shoulders. Kadoqi holds a black bear puppet and drums his mouth "What will happen to a **** for two years, not everyone is as terrible as his Majesty!" "That maybe, the next thing is to make you eat a big one - shocked." Tyre chuckles - sound. "Then I sent it first. Ye Hao nodded slightly toward everyone, but at this time Tyre walked to Ye Hao and took a pair of dark blue mittens from the storage ring. "This is the glove cast by the scales of the God of War, although I always thought -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 51： Everything One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The killing of Jing Yu Tier in the killing of the heart is a bit of an impression. Before going to the Supreme Court, I used to appear with the land of one of the ten saints in the saints of the heavens, but just like the killing of the screen. Said that the woman was swallowed by Tyre. If this is the case, then killing the heart screen as the sister of Jing Yu Jing Yu, the high probability also has the ability to swallow, but she claims to be an illusionist. Illusion, once Tyre was extremely fragile in spirit, this ability is a nightmare for him. If both Tyre and the Moon Sea can immediately distinguish the difference between reality and illusion, otherwise he may not be able to survive from this life. Go out in the warlock''s illusion. "Master, what should you pay attention to in the competition?" At this point, Jenny asked with her hands on her back. In the face of this group of madmen can also pay attention to what, if Ye Hao is in danger of life, he only needs to save it in the first time, while the next side of Ka Duoqi said "The most important thing in the competition is to keep the cards. If you think that you have enough strength to defeat the opponents in front of you, you can save your strength in order to fight against the next enemy." "This means .... Wait, if I am Master Ye Hao, I defeated the killing screen, then I can''t leave, I have to fight with the next member of the source until I lose or put The six people on the opposite side are all killed?" Jenny pointed to the air in the Jenny and the source of the situation - pedestrians - the next. Cardoqi nodded slightly "You can say that, but actually put yourself into the body of Ye Hao, it is a shameless carriage!" "You are not qualified to say this f-fiction "Oh? Is it? I have the slogans that you said to your Majesty at the time!". Kaduqi raised his black bear puppet "I just guessed that you would think that there was only one person in the room, so I called you, and then all of them were recorded." When the voice fell, Katoqi pressed the switch on the neck of the black bear. I only heard a clear voice coming. [Peace of rot!! Your intimate baby is coming! To bathe together.....] Jenny quickly rushed to Cardoqi "Let it shut up! "Slightly slightly! Ka Duoqi--lightly flicking away from the pursuit of Jenny, - constantly swaying each other. Tyre could not help but get a 3qd. "What are you two doing?" In the end, Ye Hao took the lead and started to work. This truth is always true no matter what time. The killing heart screen is with a mysterious smile, seeing Ye Hao broke through the sky and did not dodge, but instead opened his hands. Ye Hao''s brow is locked, compared to deep thought. First break the deadlock first. Death The dagger in her hand turned slightly, and then the body was blurred, and the next moment appeared in front of the killing screen. "Half-way moments move?!" The average person certainly has no time to react, and Jenny couldn''t help but be amazed at Ye Hao''s actions. This kind of practice is simply giving others a habit of speed and suddenly changing the speed so that the enemy cant be slowed down in a short time. Tyre nodded involuntarily, which is also the technique he often uses when he fights with the enemy. However, there is one more important condition based on this skill, that is, the speed of self-confidence. If it is not as fast as dazzling speed, even if this kind of thing is done, it will only be changed from a snail to a tortoise, but fortunately, Ye Hao is here to have Tyres check. Her practice is enough to shock. Including the majority of the gods of the dragon Dante, killing the heart screen even if it is not so powerful is not necessarily the opponent of Dante, from this level, Ye Hao should occupy an absolute advantage. However, this unexpected blow was in the moment of killing the heart-screen, and instantly reversed. The girl who was still standing in the distance disappeared like a smoke, and Ye Hao frowned and immediately looked around. [Oh~I dont think its the genius of the white body. How many years have you had this strength? If you change to other people, you may have to suffer a big loss under your sword. ] The sound of killing the heart echoed in Ye Haos mind. Where did you go.... Even if you use God, you can''t detect each other. Fa [But, in my hands, you have no power to fight back. Size The voice fell, and the purple crystal suddenly burst out from the void like a sharp blade to the leafhopper. Fortunately, the leafhopper converges on the heart, and when the opponents attack appears, it immediately evades, accompanied by the dodge, in all directions. A large number of crystals emerged and rushed toward the leaves. Fortunately, even if Ye Hao has enough room to dodge, but now the headache is not these attacks from the void, but the body of the killing screen went where? Can not pursue the source, then whatever will be done in vain . Hey! Next-carved, hundreds of purple crystals came out from all directions, and thousands of arrows were sent out. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 52： Tianhuo Emperor One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "This guy, even the enemy and me are not divided?" The flame man standing next to the landlord said quietly, slightly angry, but the landlord chuckled "It doesn''t matter, letting her do this is a kind of lingering." Even the void will be infected with the unique magic of the crystal, killing the heart and watching the other side can not help but reveal a smile "By the way - mention, my stupid sister, her crystal ability is also transplanted by my unique magic, it is really a happy and interesting experiment, but, once it is assimilated by my crystal, then even God will also be my servant forever!" Killing the heart of the screen is not alarmist, Tyre can see that the purple crystal made by this girl is indeed the same ability as the previous killing of the crystal feather, and if this is unique magic, then there is no repeatability, That is to say, the purple crystal of the killing of Jing Yu is very likely to be transplanted from her side as the killing screen said. However, Ye Hao did not give in, but rushed straight to the tree of crystals that killed the heart. "silly Killing the heart screen looks a little deep. However, the crystal that spreads around the big tree is abruptly stopped near the leafhopper. In the end, it was all turned into a vibrant flower. And killing the heart screen seems to have expected the other partys move "No use! Under the endless crystal, what can you do with the flowers in this area?!" winter!! More majestic crystals like a skyrocket are over, and Tyre can''t help but pinch on the ground - cold sweat, but Ye Hao is hard to support, in the void - step by step toward the killing heart screen. Three power novel This stalemate lasted for ten seconds, and the killing of the screen only felt that something was wrong. Her crystal will be cracked by the opponent''s unique magic, but even so, the woman''s palm will gradually be in the long-term contact.... But until now, her hand is... Killing the heart and looking at it, but seeing Ye Hao actually wearing a pair of gloves, and this glove exudes a faint blue radiance, like a giant tree in the storm, this strong feeling makes killing The screen is not good. The next moment, Ye Hao suddenly speeded up, and in the case of the two between the two meters, the distance was instantly close. "what?!" Killing the heart screen has not yet reacted, Ye Hao has held the dagger in his hand and suddenly pierced into his heart. The power of the **** burst, and a large number of flowers shed from the back of the killing screen. And the towering giant tree gradually broke at this moment, and eventually disappeared completely. The whole world seems to be in silence. Then kill the heart screen and slowly raise it. With an incredible embarrassment on his face = "You are a low-lying woman....". "Enough, kill the heart screen." At this time, the landlord slowly opens "Even if it is a big idea, then you lose, come back. "The landlord, but I." 0 in se2 small live Booksfa "This kind of small-fashioned Yuxing will stop here." The landlord once again spoke, and the heart-breaking heart was unwilling, and the chest was beaten by the dagger. I can still Her words have not been finished yet, and the flames of the road are born in the void, and then they hit the girl''s cheek like a meteorite. The pupil of the heart screen shrinks, and the slamming sound is slammed into the earth by the flame. . When the flame appeared again, it appeared on the opposite side of Ye Hao. "The ruling master, killing your heart, your courage is getting bigger and bigger." "The King of Flames, you!!" I was smeared with blood on the floor, but it was not so serious from the injury. Ye Hao understands that although he succeeded in stabbing the other party, he actually did not cause much damage. From this point of view, they do not seem to have gone all out. ..... This time I am afraid it is completely different. Ye Hao looked at the tall man who appeared to replace the killing screen. A self-proclaimed monster of the Flame King. What is the horrible pressure?.... Even Ye Hao can''t find the reason "Woman, let the devourer Talthus, come on, you can''t be my opponent." The Flame King did not discriminate against Ye Xie, as if he was only explaining the facts. Fiction But the voice has just fallen, Ye Hao has already rushed up, the ghost world behind her is illusory, and the power of the world of the wind is injected into the body. The world of the wind can make her every blow to the power - at a point, which will allow her to at least increase her strength to an incredible degree from a single point, but it also means she must give up Defensive. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 53： Backwaters One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Although they are very sorry for Jenny, but this opponent, Tyre can not be handed over to others. "Ye Ye." Tyre turned to look at the white-haired girl in her arms. "It''s okay." ".... Tyre, are you... After waiting for Ye Xie to finish, Tyre shook his head. "The opponent is the emperor. In a sense, the source of life may have taken the highest combat power. At least in the absence of seeing the appearance of Lucifer, the Flame King is clearly the most terrible existence. Although it is different to look at the strengths and weaknesses of a **** - it must be distinguished by the realm of "powerful environment", but as Mr. Kaming said, the non-powerful environment is not necessarily weak, but as long as it is able to step into it This realm, then the strongest who can definitely dominate the two sides If it is not counted on the dragon''s back during the various training battles with the Emperor of the Emperor, then this time should be regarded as the first time that Tyre and the Emperor really played against each other. I can really... He was slightly suspicious in his heart, but he finally shook his head. If it was changed to Diz, he would laugh with excitement. If you can be like that guy - every time you face a strong enemy, you will be more and more brave and fearless. But Diz also said With awe is the first rule to become a strong man, and his pedigree will let him completely forget these ideas, which will become the most deadly weakness. "Master!" At this point, Jenny has already rushed over. "School... you should be pregnant first, go on the stage!" "Well... sorry, this guy will give it to me first." Tyre helplessly - laughing, but Jenny shook her head. "It doesn''t matter, but Master feels that he is doing the right thing, I will listen, just.." D. It is indeed an overly loud name. Even if she was trusting Till''s Jenny, she couldn''t help but feel worried. "Let''s kneel down, let''s let go - fight, I will support you at the end!" Katoqi and others must have guessed Tyre''s thoughts. The first one came over and laughed, Zhou Weidao, Tyre can only be Wan Er--laugh, but its not so funny now. ...... It is at this time. His heart trembled. An unimaginable pain can come to mind. Tyre grabbed his chest and his pupils contracted. He looked up at the source of life, but those peoples eyes also had a glimpse of it. what happened. This inexplicable pain 3. Jenny sees Tyre''s look is not quite right, suddenly anxious, his right hand quickly posted on the back of Tyre want to explore - down. Just touched, it seems to be burned by lava, and the palm that has been lifted quickly has become a reddish. "Good hot.. Master, Master? What happened to you? This horrible temperature... For the first time, Ye Hao naturally turned his eyes to the King of the Flame. The other person''s eyes did not evade the slightest, and he did not seem to be misunderstood, so he took the lead. "Since the landlord has already set the rules, I will not rely on despicable methods to win the victory. If the devourer Tul''as is unable to fight again, let the next one play, follow the rules, and wait until all six of you have lost. We will immediately destroy this college. The words of the King of the Flames are concise and succinct, and there is no intention of dragging the water at all. Although he feels a little bit guilty about not being able to fight with the devourers, he will still put the ultimate goal of this competition in the first place. Even if it is a Yuxing program, there must be an ornamental ending. This is what the landlord often mentioned. Tyre looked stunned, and the severe pain prevented him from moving. He must first calm his mind and investigate the reasons in his body. .... Why is this time... "Sorry, give me some more time." Tyre said, quickly landed on the ground, closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation. The land around him was immediately cracked and dried, and the flowers were burned--empty. "I went to care for him." Ye Hao glanced at Jenny, and finally nodded, and then flew. This look, Jenny understands what it means. "We have to give Master a little time." Jenny said quietly "Even if the opponent is a god. Needless to say, everyone has an awareness in the eyes. .... The Flame Spirit King seemed to see their thoughts, slowly raised his head and stared at everyone with a calm eye. "You don''t have to think about any strategy. You four, let''s go together." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 54： Battle of desperation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [why are you!] Tyre gnashed his teeth and his eyes were cold. If the Dark Dragon God dared to show his true body, I am afraid he will immediately rush to devour it. And the white dragon claws smashed the mans voice again. [The devourer Tulsas, the debt owed in the past, now all have to be back!!] [what?!]. Tyre frowned, and he communicated with the Dark Dragon God, and he also heard from others. The big elemental world--the battle, the Hongjun teamed up with Talthus--to defeat the Dark Dragon God, but at that time the matter about the Dark Dragon God should be fully understood. How could a completely dead dark dragon still have a chance to resurrect? Actually at this critical time Damn!! Tyre only felt that his soul was beating like a heart, and the power of his body was quickly lost. His face suddenly became pale. This is just a piece of dragon claws from the Emperor of the Dark Dragon. How could it be that he is! What a joke!! Tyre''s power has skyrocketed, but what makes him most helpless is, where should his strength be used? The position of the dragon claw fragments is too rough! At this time, Ye Hao also rushed down. She looked at Tyre in pain, that is, she was worried and could not help. "sf light novel What happened? What?... On the other side, the Emperor of Heaven has already started. He took a step, obviously just a slow foot, but it has already appeared in front of the bare hand. fast Until the other party approached, the bare hand realized that the speed of the Flame King was too strange. Then there was a punch with a fierce momentum. This punch is enough to suffocate the bare hand, it is impossible to resist it, he must dodge! However, the flames of the King of Fires seem to be attractive - so that no matter how the bare hands resist, they can''t pull from the scope of their attacks! The darkness in the bare hands is not good. But at this moment, Laugery suddenly grabbed the bare arm and pulled it out of the flames of King of Fire. This - the move made the Tianhuo Emperor feel surprised. == He took back his fist, straightened himself, and stared at the past again, but for a second, the man said "If you can return to the heyday, maybe there will be some meaning in the case of four-on-one. This sentence made Lao Jierui''s eyes twitch slightly, and did not expect the other party to see through himself so soon. The bare hand is still worried about the previous punch of the Flame King. This is not a martial art that humans can achieve. Even if you break the limits of the human body, you can''t achieve this level of martial arts. Putting on Xiaozhi The power contained in this boxing included the violentness that had been seen by the bare hands. At that moment, he seemed to see the demons. Missing just turned, the flame spirit king once again, this time his goal is still bare hands. That''s right, this is the most correct way for one person to be multi-person. Only to find one person to completely break, then there will be very obvious attrition and the pressure will be reduced. But now the Flame King does not actually need to implement such a battle criterion. For him, now he is like a wolf that rushes into the flock. Will the number be reduced? There is no big gap for him. If you want to say it, just grab it when the target runs away. More convenient. The bare-handed look gradually faded. Like a mad lion who was forced into a desperate situation, he had faced the oppression of the sacred burial, even if it was the generation of the gods of the zero world! The Flame Spirit once again made a punch to the bare hand, and the lion roared, condensing all the power on the right hand, forming a huge red boxing punch. At this time, Ka Duoqi has appeared behind the flame spirit king, she turned into a shadow, and carried her right hand in a very secretive gesture. [Icy Touch] Cardoqis right hand just pierced the back of the Flame King, trying to crush his heart directly. The speed at which her palms extended was abruptly stopped. The girl''s pupil contracted.....the intense pain made her realize. Your own arm is actually caught by the other''s muscles!! Booksfa What is the speed of this reaction? Even Melochun, the spiritual master, is inevitable (Icy Touch 5 Light Novel) It was actually forced by the back of the flame spirit king. "Not acceptable. He was not a word, and then he heard a crisp crack in his bones. Ka Duoqi brows slightly wrinkled, actually took the initiative to break his arm, blood with the power of the sway. Then Kadochis mouth was low, and the broken limb energy still left in the body of the Flame Spirit ignited, the next moment, the explosion -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 55： Break free One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Heavenly Fire God stepped on the void and looked down on everyone. His right hand was slightly twitching, and the back bone that was previously wounded by Katoqi was unable to recover. It should be the use of the power of faith or some other power. After all, it is the companion of the devourer Tul''thas, and has some strange ability. It is not unusual. However, the same move can''t be successful twice in his body. He has already focused his attention on Cardoqi, and he is open to Jenny. "The disciple of the Indigo Court [Creation]... is a good ability, but unfortunately, the method used is still too rude. The flame spirit king raised his left hand, but the red sphere of the thumb size appeared in his palm, and bloomed - the circle of another circle Even if they are far apart, Cardoqi and others can feel the temperature contained therein. That''s right, the name of this enemy in front of them is called the Emperor of Heaven, not the **** of specialism. "The flames of God are born. The flame spirit king indifferently opened, the red sphere of the thumb size in his hand suddenly expanded, and turned into a red arc with a size of hundreds of meters. Then his body gradually disappeared and the red ball fell at a slow speed. Damn it. Jenny clenched her fists. Is this the spirit king really a **** emperor? At this moment, there is no room for them to breathe. As a strong person, it is necessary to leave some room for struggle for the weak! The worst part of this red sphere is that its ultimate destination for free fall is the Shenming Academy! On the periphery of Shenming College, Master is also meditating! - Once they didn''t stop it, then the Master, or the college that Master would guard, would all be wiped out in an instant. Sf light novel This is a reality that all of them are not willing to see. On the other side, Yuehai and others have long since left under the leadership of the mother of the earth, Gaia. At this time, it is not helpful to go back to time. Therefore, the Moon Sea has been unable to tell things. This also caused her to bear a lot of guilt. After all, Miss Gaia helped them so kindly, but she actually worsened things to the worst. "Awakening the Qing" At this time Gaia whispered. Moon sea - hey, turned to look at the past "Hmm, what''s up?" "Your face doesn''t look too good, is there anything?\'' "No, maybe it''s because I have to go to the wheel about cause and effect... so I''m nervous. "Is that true? - I really have to be careful." Gaia did not say much, but she should not be convinced that the Moon is so perfunctory. At this time, I still want to take Miss Gaia, and the Moon Sea is more uncomfortable. But from this distance, I will go back and talk less..... For a long time, the source has long since gone, whether it is completed or not. Instead of saying that she is worried, its better to be so stunned..... Book.sfa [Awakening of the Qing] At this time, the voice of the dragon of the ancestor came. Sf light novel There are some surprises in the Moon Sea. After all, the dragon of the ancestor rarely knows how to communicate with her when she is outside. [What happened to Apoluls?] Its voice is slight - Dun. Finally whisper [No, nothing, only....about the cause and effect wheel,--be careful. ] [?] Although Miss Gaia has repeated it again, is it true that the ancestors dragon said this sentence? I really don''t understand. However, what is important now should be about the Dark Dragon God. It is now parasitic in the body, and it cannot be forced out by the power of swallowing. I dont know what the other party will do next, and then it will be consumed. I am afraid that things will be Will become unstoppable. 3 Blocked. That''s right, the [Shenzhen''s birth] created by the Emperor of Heaven is completely blocked at this moment. However, this is not the credit of the four. It was Rogueri who tried his best to block the flames with the help of Jenny. "Uncle Laurie!" Ka Duoqi felt the side of Lao Jierui for the first time. Her left hand was shot on the back of Lao Jerry, and the look suddenly sinking. "-_-. The **** of ..-. You do this again.-." 1 "It doesn''t matter..... My growth is just to squat, even if I can help him block the next blow, this is my wish! Laugery''s face is pale and consciousness has become increasingly blurred. Jennys side is also because of the use of a large number of worlds, which has led to a significant drop in his magic power. There is no way to be like the beginning of the arms, the bare hands and the Kaduqi have not received -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 56： Positive battle [after saying something] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After finishing this book, kanshu.co3 In an instant, a beam of light penetrates the void and directly cuts off the huge flames created by the Flame King. boom! The violent explosion exploded. Renee and Kaduqi and others protected the others from retreating, even under the blast of this Shenyan, they could hardly hold on. The flames of Wang Ling frowned, and looked at the distance with the landlord at the same time. At the end of the evening, a veiled girl slowly emerged. She has a beautiful hair like a star, wearing a white robe dress with a reddish short skirt but it looks slightly glamorous, red, naked The biped is in the void, and the hand is holding - the wooden short knife is different from the ordinary short knife. This knife is very narrow, even worse than the dagger, as if it is like a royal woman. The knife is only the spiritual atmosphere contained in it, but it is extremely majestic. It was obviously this short knife that completely smashed the flame of the flame spirit king. The flame spirit king silently, looking back to the landlord, and the landlord did not respond, the man had to take the initiative to open "Whether the strong from the dark continent, why should we stop this duel and say your reasons?" The words of the Emperor of Heaven are simple and direct, and the girl who is covered by the veil--does not say anything, and the smart eyes look down at Tyre, who is still on the ground, just for a moment, her body seems to have a little tremor. The next second has already appeared in front of Tyre. She explored her right hand and gently placed it on Tyres shoulder. "Don''t force the power of the body any more. If you go on like this, it will only make you more painful. You don''t need a minute to destroy everything around you like a bomb." Book.sfa She is slightly--on, re-emphasize the word "Include your companions and loved ones. Ppsf light novel Tyre''s pupil contracted, and for a moment, his will had a little loose, taking the opportunity to lightly count on the chest of Tyre, behind the dark world of the gods, from which slowly grow a twig, and in the twig The green leaves flow out above the drops of crystal clear dew. "Drink it." Just like a magical sound, Tyre even opened his mouth slowly, knowing what he was doing. As if his body needs what he needs most now, he does not need his will to make judgments. This dewdrop is like a little starlight falling into Tyre''s mouth. Dropping water into the sea of ??fire, it should be instantaneous evaporation, but this water seems to contain the five lakes and four seas, the flame in the body of Tyre is suppressed in a flash. The root cause of the pain in the brain is gradually dimming at this moment. [This..-. The first drop of water?! Damn, who did it!!] The voice of the Dark Dragon Emperor gradually weakened and eventually disappeared completely. Tyre regained consciousness, (he suddenly widened his eyes and coughed a few mouthfuls of gas.) It is obvious that he has even had a mortal consciousness, but why he will recover quickly in this moment. Tyre turned to look at the girl next to her, and the girl nodded slightly, then whispered to Tyre. "The devourer Tulassas, do you want to leave here?" .Do not..... This is not a problem that can be solved by leaving. If it is possible, R. Tyre has already taken Jenny and they have escaped every day. "Thank you, but I am still not thankful. I can''t leave to protect this place." "So, do you need me to help?" The girl asked again, calm but with -- urgent. What does it mean? It is clear that there is no relationship between them. Tyre did not veto, just responded "Although I am very grateful for your help, now I want to let them leave in a positive way. After all, the girl in front of her is powerful, but her fists are hard to beat four hands. What''s more, even if the source of the student is really driven away, if it is not convincing, it will definitely come again, and the girl will never be able to - Stay here, there will be time to leave, so Tyre must follow the original bet. The girl looked directly at the er, not knowing what was being thought of, but the slight movement in her eyes made Tilmo feel cold in the back. "How, what happened?" "No, nothing, I will respect your decision, then let me witness here. "Thank you for it. Tyre nodded slightly, then turned to look at Ye Hao, and they didn''t need to say much. Tyre was the one who came to the side of Jenny and others. When he saw Laugerys injury, the mood of anger suddenly became more gloomy. "You go ahead. When Jenny had not finished talking, she coughed and Tyre interrupted the other persons words. "I know, it doesn''t matter, give it to me." f light novel "Your Majesty, I need to help me secretly. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 57： Natural fire boundary! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The first battle of life and death after coming to the Dark Continent was to fight with the Emperor. For the current Tyre, there is nothing wrong with such an opponent! The distance between the two was pulled in at an instant, and Tyre waved into the demon and took the power of devouring to the waist of the Flame King. The Flame Spirit King obviously knows that the devouring force of Tul''as, the devourer, cannot be touched at will, so he will immediately avoid the enchanted person on the frontal confrontation. Although his body is burly, he is not bound by this speed. I saw that the other side had escaped Tyres embarrassment with a very flexible figure, and then the right fist that had already been ready to go was slamming. Tyres eyes are dazzling, though, the left hand is gradually covered in darkness. Devourer defensive form first type [magic body] left hand Just like the collision of two pieces of steel, Tyres left hand was like a slender trunk in front of the huge fist of the Flame King, but the two couldnt help anyone. The flame spirit king did not change, and quickly pulled back his fist. In the next second, Tyre''s left-hand side turned into a power to swallow, just like the head dragon swallowed all the material in the original position of the Flame King. [Good response] Tilben thought that after being close to himself, he had completely entered the swallowing range, but he did not expect it - he would retreat in an instant. If this is the case, then it is up to him to attack. Tyre turned to attack, and thousands of folds rose to the highest level! It is also the limit of Cumminster today. Thousands of folds! Ce long novel The difference between the step and the eternal is that the thousand-fold body is a real moving speed, not a teleportation or a time-space movement. Such as lightning, such as a meteor. In a twinkling of an eye, Tyre has entered the defensive range of the Flame King. The master duel is faster than this at the moment. Tyre didn''t need to go to see the figure of the King of Fire, - step into the opponent''s hinterland, and then clenched into the demon and suddenly smashed out! Tianjian one heart final [kill] Although not as sacred as Camminster But comparable to the high-end holy skills, the power of engulfing, the power will be unstoppable! Tilwan Ruo--an old swordsman who has been crouching for many years, no sound is already - amazing. This sword seems to be exhausted from the heavens and the earth. As the knife flashes, the dusk is also rendered into the night at this moment. The killing is like a real quicksand that caresses the face of the Flame King. The giant man who has been smashed many times on the edge of life and death has not wavered. His eyes were slightly condensed, turned into dark gray, and then quickly explored his left hand. In the moment when the Flame King responded, Tyre frowned. He did not expect that at the speed of his own limit, the Flame King could still counterattack even from the action. that What is his left hand to do? Want to catch your own sniper? Or do you have any intentions? If this step is done wrong, it is very likely that all will collapse later. Tyre is still not quite sure about the other''s ability. Although the other person claims to be a **** of heaven, he can actually show his ability in the flames far less than the quiet Jinwu. Although Jing Jinwu is higher than the flame spirit king in terms of hard power, Tyre does not think there will be such a big gap. Then here Tyre wants to trust each other. Trust the power of the Flame King. Tyre has a heart in his heart. In this case, he will change his mind immediately! At this moment, Tyre''s pupils contracted, and the invaders in their hands were transformed in an instant, turning into a heavenly apostle. This made the first appearance of the Inflammatory King of the Flames change. [Is it not a knife?!] ?! Cover the sword with the power of engulfing, hiding all the spirituality and spirituality of the sword. When did you start.... The next moment, the swordsman flickered, and the spirit accompanied by Tyre''s murderous gas came to the flames of the king like a squally shower. this is... The spirit of the spirit of the king - Shen. Stunts! Only spiritual beings can become a sacred instrument of the gods, and this holy device will gain an energy. [air] Book.sea light novel It should be said that only a few extant weapons will awaken. The former devourer Talassas used the power of engulfing to hide this sacred device, which was originally for this moment! The flames of the King of the Flames are not good, and the left hand that has been explored bursts into a terrible flame at this moment. The apostle of the Tianhui Apostle is not afraid of the power of the attribute, the flame of the hard-burning, the right of the Flame King. Under the arm! The flame spirit king screamed and slammed back, and he wanted to use the power of his left hand to be swallowed up. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 58： Defensive One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 On the other hand, Yuehai and others have already traveled at full speed to the stone monument that was once established by Judah. Even if Tyre is not in himself, Yue Hai is also an agent of the observer, so there should be no difference between the two. "But I didn''t expect the awakening to be clear even the legendary observer. Gaia broke the silence, and Yue Hai smiled. "Its not that I know. After all, the agent is Tulsa, I am just a rumor. Gaia said that the Emperor of the Air suddenly stopped flying and suddenly looked back. The crowd immediately stopped and turned back to look at the empty sky. "What happened? Your Highness. Ditz first asked, but the empty brow was slightly wrinkled, and it took a while to speak. "There are gods who opened [domain]" "field?!" Diz-shock, others know what this means. "This direction is. Empty muttered to himself, seemed to understand what, looked at the moon, and then said to others "No, nothing, it seems that the gods with zero boundaries have come to the dark continent, but the specific situation is still not clear. "Yes? If you have heard of the zero world, it seems that only the source of life has been heard recently." Ou Rui said with his hands on his back, - Titandi next to it agreed. Nodded. "If it is that organization, you may want to pay attention - some. "It doesn''t matter, let you stop, sorry, go ahead." After the empty meditation, the head did not return and flew forward. Everyone had to keep up with it. [Awakening, What should happen to you in the end? Check At this time, the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor knew the sound of the moon god, she did not move, nodded slightly [Well, the source of the situation, including the landlord, has all arrived at the Shenming Academy, and now Tulassas is fighting. ] [Who?] [The three great sages, the Heavenly Fire Emperor, Lucifer did not appear. ] [Tianhuo Shendi and Jinfozun are two real strong players, plus their landlord, you are not going to tell Gaia about this matter? The empty **** is asking, but the moon is helpless. [We have been away from Shenming College for a long time, and now it will not help if we go back immediately. Tulassas will do their best to resist it. If you tell Miss Gaia now, I am afraid it will only make her messy. [That said that....] I sighed in the air. Stop....Speak something practical, is there a chance of winning?] [Nature is there, but if it is as you say it (this Golden Buddha is also the number one person, I am afraid... 1 [Hey, if you can''t do it, let the dragon of the ancestor fly back and try it out, maybe it''s still too late. ] [Yep... Moon Sea had to promise, but in fact, now that the distance is all right, even Apo Nunor can''t get there. After all, the super-acceleration of the ancestor dragon has to store for more than three days, so in the case that super-acceleration cannot be used, The speed is not - it will be faster than them. The flame spirit king who entered the field state is the real firepower. At least the Emperor said that this is one of the greatest cards of the Emperor. If there is, I am afraid that only the magic of the unique evolution has evolved. Truth] or the evolution of talent martial arts [mirage] At least from the present performance, Tianhuo Shendi should be a pure and powerful Wushen, so he has a high probability that he still has a hand [miracle] Tyre now not only has to compete with his field, but also against various Unstable factors. The Flame Spirit King did not act rashly. The devouring power of Tul''as was really terrible. I am afraid that there is nothing in this world that can compete with the power of devouring. This is also the point where the other side has the advantage. However, the so-called swallowing, there will be a degree Or it is quantity. That''s right, the swallowing of the devourer Talassas is not - stuttering into a big fat man, but seeing the tricks, can not instantly swallow all the things that are in sight. Then there is a restraint method here. A carpet attack will be a weakness for the devourer Tulsa. The flames of the king have a huge battle axe in their right hand, and the left hand is holding a hand toward the void. The violent burning sensation came from Tyre''s body. He was stuffy--sound, and his mouth overflowed with blood. Can the flame in this field be born from anywhere? Tyre slammed his right hand and patted the chest. A large amount of devour power was poured into it, and the flame in the body was extinguished in an instant, and the flame rifle was condensed in the next second. Made in the center of Tyre - a sphere. [This angle, even if it is the power of swallowing, can not be fully protected. i The spirit of the beginning of the king is big, the left hand slams down, 5f light novel These rifles were also shot at Tilzizi. ....... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 59： trigger One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The stalemate between the two is only three seconds. The Flame King understands that there is no advantage for him to continue to drag on. At least from now on, the devourer Tulsas has no shortcomings at all. Its better to go all out with a little bit of temptation with the other side, and press everything on your own. The Heavenly Fire Emperor is an absolutely militant man who wants to meet a strong man who can fight him, but he does not seek this defeat. For the pursuit of the concept of the strong, he even surpassed the landlord who has always targeted Oz. The real powerhouse itself is supposed to find enemies who can fight with themselves, and then struggle to cut it. Perhaps this is what the outsider sounds like a script--an unrealistic pursuit. However, this is what the Flame King needs. "The devourer Talassas. He used the sound line as always to open to Tyre. Then, after the flames of the surrounding area were incinerated, the Flame Spirit King suddenly raised the giant axe in his hand. "The devourer Talassas!" The second time. Originally only shouting once may have only reminded Tyre, but the second time made him feel surprised. He looked up, the giant axe radiated a reddish glow, like a sacristy under the aurora, and Tyre felt only a creepy, subconsciously stepping back half a step. And it is this half step, the flame spirit king is seeing - the moment slowly pulls the corner of the mouth "You responded, devourer Talassas! Tyre hasn''t understood why, and the big man in the red armor is slamming the giant axe toward the void. Ignore the void, ignore the distance, ignore the cause and effect. This embarrassment actually splits Tyre into two on the head. The intense pain made him wide open his eyes. "The field [1. Absolutely new decision, sf light novel As the voice of Dahan fell, Tyres body suddenly burst, and even the power of swallowing could not save himself. In the unwillingness and roaring, Tyre disappeared with his own soul. The heart twitched, and Tyre gasped a big breath and suddenly returned to reality. He touched the left eye from 2 deep red. Just now.. future?! He saw a moment in the future. It seems to have been on the dragon''s back before, and similar things happened before the dragon core was born. Although Tyres heart is awkward, his brain turns very fast. It may be because the death just gave him the feeling that it is too real, and now he has launched all the brain cells to think for survival! "The devourer Talassas!" The sound is ringing again. This is the words of the King of Flames when they lifted the giant axe. He only needs to scream one more time, then ignore it - the defensive sniper will break open on his body and then crush the soul of Tyre. What is the principle of this. He shouted the words of the devourer Talassas, for what? Book.sfa In the brain of Tyre, think about a hundred turns. Then came to a conclusion immediately Psf light novel Let yourself respond. Why do you need a response from Tyre? This embarrassing trigger! Yes, the Flame King shouted to the devourer Talassas, only to let Tyre notice, and admitted that he was the owner of the name and even if Tyre never felt that the devourer Tulassas was his real name. Relationships, as long as the name is reversed, will immediately be considered a response success. This embarrassing start-up condition seems very difficult, but in fact, it is inevitable that it will be played by the other person''s language. If this sorcerer of the Tianhuo Emperor does not know him, I am afraid it is the most horrible - big killing. Fortunately, Tyre was able to inherit the eyes of the Moon Sea at a critical juncture, although I dont know what the connection is, but the future given to him twice made him sweat.... "Devourer Tulassas!!" The second sound of the flame spirit king. The trigger sounded. As long as Tyre responds, it will immediately enter the scope of the killing. At this time, there is no sound, and Tyre does not intend to have any response, or even enters a state of meditation. As long as there is any other move by the Flame King, he will dodge depending on the situation. The quiet atmosphere lasted for five seconds. Book.sfa Flame King suddenly sinks his eyes Needless to say. Corpse Sf light novel This man knows his abilities in front of him. But the devourer Talassas, as a villain of the heavens and the real world, how could he understand the zero world--the field of the gods, this is an unimaginable result! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 60： Lien Chan One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Take a bow and archery, and the ultimate death is like a string of arrows. The Tianhuo Emperor can''t resist the front, but can only flicker sideways. However, the arrow of the ultimate death is the enemy itself, so there is no deviation, it will immediately turn the direction when the other side hides. The flame spirit Wang has a strong will in his eyes, and his black arrow is reflected in his eyes, watching the other person quickly approach himself. defeat?! Nothing is possible!! The Flame Spirit King denies reality and then seeks his own ideals from this reality. "The miracle! The fire is buried!" boom! In the next moment, the void around the center of the Flame Spirit was burned by the flames. The huge sea of ??fire was like a tsunami--wave-to-wave rushing toward the ultimate death. The arrow that the enchanted person turned into is retrograde by the power of engulfing, like the king who does not yield to everything in the sea, and both sides have put all their own at this moment. The collision of the two red forces, such as the flame and the darkness of the abyss, finally ended in the sunset. The enchanted person stopped in front of the Flame King but only one meter away. The flame spirit king bumped into the hole, and finally slowly revealed a smile. Yes, he won! Even if it is the power of swallowing, there will be a limit, as long as he can defeat the quality with absolute quantity! "it''s me....". The voice has not yet fallen, and the light sword penetrates the void directly to completely shoot the head of the flame spirit king, and the intense spirit spreads. The whole world seems to have fallen into silence at this moment. Tyre is slowly putting down the bow and arrow in his hand. Under sf light novel The devourer attack form the first form [ultimate death] daylight type. " !!! The violent explosion rang from the head of the Flame Spirit King, and the power of the sea like the sea spread infinitely. At this time, the members of the landlord and other living conditions immediately rushed over and treated the Flame Spirit King urgently. . Tyre also gave them enough time. After about a minute, Jinfo Zun said to the landlord. "It should be no big deal, but the recovery time may be very long.... Obviously, when he is employing people, he does not have such a large margin. I knew that I had to give up the practice of the former, but now I am losing the general. "But I am going out!" The landlord can''t sit back and ignore the white robe on his body, revealing his strong body shape. Tyre stares and looks heavy This is... the source of the situation. If you look at the shape, it is just a strong man with a height of two meters. There is nothing that can surprise people. And he still has a lot of unrecovered wounds on his body. Although the naked eye may not be clear, he can feel it with a little knowledge of the gods. "The breath is so unstable, it is bruised and bruised. If I win you, isn''t it a victory?" Tyre preemptive, the landlord frowned, both hands clenched fists sf light novel "That is your own business. It is also ..... People have not said anything, and they say so much that they seem to be false and compassionate. "The landlord, is there such a way to do something.. At least let me and Xian Lingzun fight with each other to make judgments. Jinfo Zun brows tight "This devourer, Tilsas, is now using talents, but his own martial arts have never been used. The information mentioned in the [-step eternal] also... It can be heard from the words concealed by Jin Fuzun... Now that the devourer Tul''as is probably not the same as before, although there is a gift of restraint, but it can be defeated in the case of retaining strength. This is something that ordinary people can''t imagine. Although the landlord was able to defeat the gods and even kill them during the heyday, the current landlord was injured. "It''s ok. The landlord shook his head slightly and seemed to have made plans "Because it is me now, I can face any challenger with the attitude of the challenger." Perhaps the injury is not all bad, at least, he can calmly think about how to overcome this man in front of him. "No need to say anything, I have decided." The landlord slowly raised his hand, staring at Tyre, and said to Jinfozun and others who did not return. "You go with the Flame Spirit King, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to intervene! ... The golden Buddhas words and words are stopped, and in the end they can only sigh. Book.sfa You have always been like this, Thor. |The se2 Xiaozhi A person bears all the responsibilities, and even the pressure like a sky will try to get down. Others say that you are like a madman, you can press like this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 61： A sense of oppression from Tulsa One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The dragon is humanized. Thor didn''t have any plans to retain his strength. After all, the Flame King tried to test the strength of the devourer Talassas, so now there is no need to cover the cards again. Tul''thas saw the golden dragon scales of the other side, and finally understood the true identity of the landlord. Of course, it is just a guess. Thor lifted the dragon''s claws and absorbed all the thunder elements in the air, condensing between the palms. Rumble!! The intensive to solidified thunder element gradually became the result of the light blue long gun, which contained the violent force that made the opponent frown. Thor did not intend to say anything nonsense, but he tried his best to throw the thunder gun out. This blow, even if it does not hit Tyre, will cause a devastating blow on the ground. This is also the purpose of Thor. He does not intend to use any means of open and honest to win the duel. As long as he can win, it doesn''t matter what method is used. After all, this is reality. And for this plan, Thor''s current position is also facing the Shenming Academy. Even if the gun is not in Tulsa, the Shenming Academy will be completely shattered. Although the students who have been faintly seen before have been evacuated, can the devourer Tulsas bet? He would rather be a full-fledged member of the student-source, and he must guard the college. Then he dares to gamble that there is no one in the college now? The answer is natural! Book.sfa Tulassas is bound to be positive. At this time, I saw the man holding a slight grip to the void, a bow of chaos appeared. "Is that move?" The archery that defeated the Flame King before, although powerful, is not difficult to cope because it is only a little penetrating. Because of the destruction of the field, the King of Flames was too attached to the frontal battle, so he lost in the second arrow of Tul''thas. "crack! With Tul''as pulling the bow and arrow, Tol drinks low. The lightning gun that was originally thrown out was split into three at this moment. Sudden changes made Tul''s face a little different. Your bow and arrow can''t ruin three lightning bolts at the same time. Thor is so convinced. But he is also convinced that the other side - will be all blocked, in other ways. This is also the method that Thor used to swindle other Talassas. At the same time, Tul''Thas had already moved. He first shot an arrow and collided with one of the lightnings. Then he used the flesh to block the second lightning. silly! Thor looked a sinking, he was a thunder in the heavens, even if the thunder gun created by the hand is not the flesh, it can be hard to follow! Just touch it, the body and soul of Tulassa will be here. - The engraving is completely locked, and the paralyzed effect of lightning can even make him unable to make any resistance! However, Tyre''s flesh suddenly became illusory when it was shot by the second lightning. It turned into a avatar that was devastated by the power of engulfing. Mouth f "I don''t die!" Thors face was incredible. Isn''t this the body of the fourth president of the All-Government Alliance, the quiet chairman of Jin Wu? Why is it from his body? What happened to this guy in just a few short years? The information of the source is simply unable to follow the growth rate of Tulsa. However, because of the immortality, Thor''s second lightning was also blocked. The real Tyre returned to its original position. He was already ready to go, and he shot the second arrow unbiasedly toward the third lightning. "Two holy devices. Thor muttered to himself. The first one is remembered by Tulsas with his own teeth [Destroyed Blade] The second one has no impression, but it is mentioned from the intelligence that it should be the customary sword of Tulsa, named [Tianhui Apostle] However, I did not expect this sword to be used in his hands, but in just a few years, he grew up to the gods. Hey! The next moment, the sound of three lightning strikes sounded at the same time, Thor''s attack was completely blocked, and this is not difficult for Tulsa. Pack fsf light novel That being the case. Then take the experience gap to win! He once again condensed a thunderbolt rifle, and one step was to kill Tulassas. The members of the living environment looked at the landlord who was entangled with the devourer, and could not help but feel a little chill. What kind of monster is this Tulsa, not only defeated the flame spirit king who has always been the pillar in their birthplace, but now they are not in the same battle with the landlord.... "We really should continue -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 62： Talassas One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It must be said that Tul''as is close to the top, even if Thor may be higher than the other in experience, but this can not be a bargaining chip. Even with the two men''s battles over time, Tul''sas has gradually been able to catch up with Thor''s rhythm, and so long, and ultimately Thor will not be accidentally lost in the close combat. What kind of monster is this guy?! Still, he has to boast here - the sentence "Is it true that it can be called the supreme **** and is called the strong man of chaotic creatures"? This is just an excuse!! "The miracle! Dragon God discipline! He raised his right hand and explored the air, and the golden thunder suddenly fell. Tyre was not feeling well, and immediately applied a smoldering coat to defend, but the miracle was too fast, and it was almost impossible for Tulsas to fully react. It was actually hit. This golden Thunder broke through Tyre''s body and soul and even the spirit was inevitable. Thor was not so complacent, but cautiously penetrated the Thunder''s gun in his hand toward the heart of Tulsa. boom In the next moment, Talassas''s body was covered with a smoldering coat, and the Thundergun was burned like a thin paper. Thor''s eyes are fretting, but fortunately he has left more - a mind, otherwise he will be completely burned like this Thunderbolt if he pursues it before. Dragon God''s punishment is one of Thor''s biggest killings. The miracle born with the combination of Thunder''s power and his own talent, the advantage lies in the attack speed without warning and the comprehensive power of soul, body and spirit triple strike. condition No matter what kind of god, in the soul, body and spirit, there will always be a slight deficiency. The Dragon God disciplinary action is to completely expand this deficiency, and then tear like a deep abyss. But now Tul''as can exert defensive ability in the face of the Dragon God''s disciplinary punishment, which means that the other party does not have any obvious deficiency in the spirit of the soul. puff! Talassas spit out a pool of deep red blood. Even so, even if it can''t cause a triple blow, as long as the front hits, the power of light is no longer a normal **** can bear. Tul''as is able to maintain the existing human shape and is clearly doing its best. As long as you add more strength, the balance of victory will be tilted to him. Half dragon! The lion is also working hard with the rabbit. Today, Thor himself has been injured. Even if the other party is already in a disadvantage, he will not be in the slightest sense. Half-long will be accompanied by a huge figure and unbeatable power, but even so, today''s Tul''as is protected by the smoldering coat, and it is not so easy to break this layer of defense. However, no matter what defensive ability, there will always be a limit, either the protection of the physical body is excellent, or the spirit is guardian and powerful, and both are theoretically impossible to exist, so it is possible to speculate from this point. The outerwear should be very weak in terms of protection. The answer is just like his thoughts, and his **** knows that he can easily invade Tulsa''s dry flame coat. In this case, this time you will specialize in his spirit! Thor made up his mind, and his mental strength had just been shocked, but he was suddenly blocked by the white palace. He snorted and his cheeks turned pale, and it was a spurt of blood. what is this?! In the spiritual world of Tulsa, there seems to be something else Not good! In an instant, Tul''thas suddenly opened his eyes. His recovery speed far exceeded Thor''s imagination, but he saw the other party''s golden light flashing. Stepping out directly in front of Thor, like a master of boxing, this took Jin Guangs punch suddenly slammed on Thors abdomen. Although the power is huge, it is good that Thor is already in a semi-long state. This level of attack is not enough to bear. He once again spurts a blood, and then raises the giant palm in his hand! "You guy! Tyre, who has a dry flame coat, is in a state of being completely unattackable, and even Thors dragon claws are immediately burned and swallowed up when they touch the coat. His face became more and more gloomy, and the injury in his abdomen had not been magnified by the power of swallowing, and he quickly withdrew. Talassas did not continue to pursue, but the dry flame coat on his body gradually dissipated at this time. It can be seen from the situation that he used the smoldering coat to fight against the flames of the king before, and Tulzas should have a great limit on this ability. Time, number of times, trigger. These three are possible, but the most likely should be time. If Tul''as can continue to use the dry flame coat, then in the case of absolute advantage, Thor does not believe that the other party will actively disperse this ability, then the time limit should be the key. See more good texts, please search > This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 63： Victory! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Thor did not reach the realm of the Emperor. If it is said that the mighty environment may be too much, after all, the Emperor is not a complete power, but Thor can be sure that as long as he breaks the limit, there will be a big May break into the gods! Tul''thas didn''t know Thor''s thoughts. He just saw the move. In fact, the most terrible thing about this man is his toughness. No matter how terrible the offensive is, he can crack it and finally fight back. . This is the advantage of the power of devouring, and it is also the experience of Tulsa for many years. Maybe I have already looked down on the other party since I heard the name. In these years of stagnation, not only did he get a heart of madness, but he also made his eyes higher than the top, and he became so unsuccessful that he would be so easily defeated in Oz. Even the dragons have not been forced out. But the Lord of the Gods, his father is getting stronger and stronger, and he can''t imagine how much a balloon that will never explode will expand. Talassas and Thor''s confrontation lasted for ten seconds. In these ten seconds, Tallas''s breath has gradually stabilized, which means that the damage caused by Dragon God''s punishment is not so great. That is a miracle What is the structure of this guy''s body? At the same time of thinking, I suddenly felt awkward. The whole world seems to be turning around. In the next moment, his abdomen has been broken open a big hole, and the power of intense devouring raging on his body. Mouth one small play One step eternal! He suddenly reacted, and Talassas seemed to be aware of what, the entire left hand was completely decomposed by the golden lightning contained in Thor''s abdomen, but Tul''as responded extremely quickly, and immediately raised the broken blade with his right hand. His left arm is completely cut off to prevent the golden lightning from further breaking down his body. Both of them suffered a certain degree of injury and quickly withdrew. Thor''s face was white, and the blood in his mouth was pressing and squirting. The fist-sized wound in his abdomen is rapidly expanding, and the force of being swallowed up is endless. Fortunately, without the power of Tulsa''s personal control, the power of devouring is not so difficult. He uses the power of the majestic to scatter the power of engulfing in the body. Even so, the damage caused by this blow is not easily accepted by Thor. It turns out that this is the step they have mentioned forever. Sure enough, although he had already condensed [Dragon God Disciplinary] in his body before the war, in order to be a step by step without warning, I dont think Tulassas action is so decisive and strange, just the dragon There is no way for God to discipline the other party. Moreover, from the perspective of intelligence, the eternal step is not a one-time limitation. So now he wants to avoid being attacked by one step eternal attack is to keep attacking! As long as you can fight with each other directly, then - step eternal will not break! However, it has been tested before, and Tulassas is fighting in close combat because of the power of swallowing. It is natural to have an advantage, even if Thor can not continue to saw it with it. But it is better than being beaten by one step! Sf light novel With determination, Thor has already rushed out at full speed. Thor in the semi-long state not only has extremely strong physical ability, but also has a speed that is far beyond normal, even though his figure has become extremely burly. Just as Thor took a step, Talthus also had an action. He saw his right hand clenching the broken blade, and a lot of black air swelled. Along with the fusion of the power of the gods, the blade of the Broken Blade seems to be in a state of white and black intertwined and not mutually exclusive. This made Thor''s brow wrinkled. This guy actually had the power to use his martial arts in the case of the left hand being smashed by the Dragon God. And the feeling that this test technique gave him was very bad. "The second form of the devourer attack form [eternal causality]. There is something to come. When Thor heard the opening of Tul''thas, he only felt the dragon scale tremble. The intuition from the dragon man stopped him from gesturing and crossed his hands to defend. ~~~~ Only sound. Then there is complete destruction! Thor''s body is divided into two parts by the waist. See more good texts, please search Like the **** station to collect, recommend more fingers to more book friends The mouth of his mouth squirted - golden blood, unbelievable. In the end what happened? Sf light novel Although he foresaw in advance -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 64： Aftercare One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Looking at the source of the gradual departure, Tyre could not help but relieve his breath, although the wound on the stomach may not recover for a while, but it is natural to pay so much. Fortunately, the landlord of the living environment is also a person who believes and believes. If he directly orders the owner to take the shot, or sends four strong men to fight with Tyre, the result may become confusing. . Although Tyre is no longer the same, it is not enough to be able to compete with this level of monsters. He took a few steps and barely flew from the air. However, it seems that there has been ambiguity in consciousness, and even the eyelids have become heavy. After all the burdens have been put down, the result is this. Just as Tyre fell to the ground with all the strengths like a broken kite, one hand slowly lifted Tyre. Coolness rushed in Tyre''s brain to make him a reluctantly awake. He turned his head and saw that the mysterious girl had not known when he had appeared in front of him. "I will help you go on. Tyres seeing a girl did not seem to be malicious. She even helped Jenny before, so she did not deliberately refuse. "Thank you.'' He nodded slightly, then the girl put Til''s right arm on his shoulder, soft shoulders and a body with a faint medicinal fragrance made Tyre tremble, a little surprised. "wait wait wait "Hmm, what''s up?" The girl looks like nothing. Book.sfa What happened? How can I just hug like this? Sf light novel Although this girl is likely to just treat herself as a wounded person, this move is too close. "One" In short, lets go ahead first, and its even more embarrassing to float on it. Fortunately, Ye Junni, they are now worried about Tyre''s injury, and did not care about these small details. However, Tyre did not know why, when he was wearing a girl''s shoulder, he found that the other person''s body was getting hotter and hotter. What is the principle? Ye Hao quickly rushed over and raised his hand to touch Tyre''s abdomen, but there was still a golden lightning in the huge wound. It seemed that no one could touch it. "Your injury. "It doesn''t matter, it should be good in a few days. Tyre shook his head, but the girl next to him whispered softly. "This is the injury caused by the second miracle of the landlord, and it cannot be fully recovered by the power of engulfing. She looked up at Tyre "You must take the "surgery" to take out the miracles inside, in order to let your body gradually return to its original state, otherwise you will maintain this kind of injury, and within a few days you will fall into a sudden death." The girls is not like an alarmist. If this is the case, then there will be less time for Tyre. ڹĵС Is she really trustworthy? Or do you wait for Gaia to come back and make a decision? "Trust me." The girl said these three words, so that others are required to trust, but it is even more unreliable, - Kaduqi next to him can not help but ask "Although I am really grateful for the things I just did, but you want us to believe in you, at least you have to introduce yourself. Some mysterious girl struggled in the eyes, and finally sighed, raised her right hand and slowly picked up the veil on her face. Originally, everyone thought that her veil was only a decorative effect, but I didnt expect that the whole persons atmosphere suddenly became different at the moment of picking it down. She was filled with a pleasant and scent of medicine, and the white face seemed to be like There is no wear and tear of any age, even if it is a beautiful man who has seen countless human beings, there is a little movement in the moment of seeing the girls true feelings. "The previous concealment of identity was due to the relationship with the source. "My name is Iltila, a high-ranking member of the Allied Alliance, and people from the source of the world have an impression on me, so they will hide." See more good texts, please search Like the **** station to collect, recommend more fingers to more book friends Senior member of the Allied Alliance? Hearing this identity, others could not help but be more vigilant. After all, that organization is now the enemy of the Indigo Court. But Tyre is asking again. "Since you are a member of the Alliance of Gods, why should you help us specifically? The girl was slightly faint, and then she said "Because I am also a member of the Indigo Court. "Yep?'' Tyre browed slightly and everyone suddenly became suspicious. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 65： Zhongji! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "So, Tulassas, are you willing to undergo this operation?" The girl asked again. Although she has already said before, it can be mentioned again that Tiel will hesitate. Everyone else respects the idea of ??Tyre. So it is up to him to decide. Because I don''t know when the source will come again, if you drag such a body, it may become very bad. Therefore, Tyre decided to believe this girl once. After all, Tyre does not think that he will be easily restrained by people. As long as the other party has any abnormal actions, he will immediately pull out. After this, the girl said that she had to perform surgery for Tyre, and she had to have a separate space. Before the Shenming Academy, the underground prison that Gaia had casted underneath became the best place. Because the storms of the students were all gone, the teachers and students in the space left them back to the ground. As for the card. Doki and others let them stand by at the college. Although Master and the beautiful senior member were alone - the feeling of the room made Jenny smell a bad atmosphere, but after all, it was related to Master''s injury, so there was no such thing as a mouthful. Others just let Til''s things be careful. Watching Tyre and Iltila go underground The stairs below the prison are very long, because the situation is not very urgent now, so the two are ready to go down slowly. "Tulsas." The girl who followed the opening was so open, and Tyres brow slightly picked "Hmm, what''s up?" "No, nothing. "In other words, how did you get into the Alliance of the gods? I remember that the senior members should be the direct officials of the Speakers of the Council of the Elders. It is enough to say that they have a high weight. "Yes, I was only lucky to be seen by the Alliance of Gods. The Indigo Court made me mix in. It is not specifically intended to be a high-ranking member." The girls words made Tyre believe half "It turns out that you are not so easy to expose it now?" "The whole world has been in chaos, and it is not bad." "Its also said The two of them spoke for a while, after which Tyre and the girl came to the underground prison. There is no space inside - people, and the footsteps of Tyre can make a sound. "Okay, its almost here, what should I do now?" Tyre sat on the bench and asked the girl. The girl is red with her cheeks, and her breathing is getting a little bit faster. "Take off your clothes. Tyre brows slightly pick But still did what she said = "and then? Tyre threw some tattered clothes aside, and the girl didn''t know when she had appeared in front of Tyre. Her hands stalked and gently stroked Tyre''s chest muscles. He suddenly got a spirit "This, is this also an inspection?" "of course! The girls voice was a little trembling, and then she stepped back half a step. Book.sfa "Take off the pants too. Sf light novel Tyre opened his mouth slightly, and some were at a loss. Is this necessary? "of course! Although Tyre is not a person who wants to face the skin, but in the presence of such a beautiful girl and still a big man, take off all the clothes, how much is still some awkward? Excuse me?! Etc., etc You have to calm down, Tyre. Tyre himself swears. The other party is only to treat themselves. People have not said anything, how he is still feeling good. No! At this time, there must be an informality as a strongman! Its not just taking off your pants!! Tyre rolled his heart and immediately stripped his trousers. "Okay, okay, this way The words have not been finished, a soft body has been pressed, and up, Tyre leaned on the bench, but saw the girl''s cheeks flushed in front of her. "I finally caught you. See more good texts, please search Like the **** station to collect, recommend more fingers to more book friends "what? Tilton felt badly, just about to resist, but found himself in weakness. Light novel "You don''t have to struggle without fear. If you don''t wear clothes, once you catch it, you can no longer resist." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 66： How is it good? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, even if you give the impression of the awakening of the sun, it will not help, and now the cloud pregnancy has been completely entangled, this external contact is better, you have to wait for some body contact, you can really finish! Magic body! So Tyrell-moving, immediately forced his body into the state of the magic body. Then the body immediately turned into dark, the huge weight crushed the bench, and in the moment of crushing the bench, a process of falling between Tyre and Yun pregnancy. The slightly heavy Tyre fall process is much faster on the speed than the light cloud, so in this, the two are separated for a moment. It was this--instantaneous, caught by Tyre, and he immediately pulled out and retired at a very fast speed. The cloud was stunned and the sound stopped, and Tyre stepped on the wall with his feet, ready to escape. However, this underground was built by Gaia, and she was so sorry for her rude destruction. Only 0 is on his own side, he must pass through the clouds to escape from here. "Tulsas, why should you resist me?" She gradually took off her coat and exposed the close-fitting clothing. The firm figure is indeed a rare thing in the world, but the dress inside is a bit pure. "I said Miss Yun pregnant, we have no hatred and hatred. You saved me that year and now saved my companion. I am grateful. "Let''s go down. Tyre really didn''t know where to put his eyes. Yun pregnant said and took off one more. , Book.sfa, Cer novel "I am a woman! You still die this heart! Daughters can make soy sauce!" "It doesn''t matter, you can treat me as anything, whether it is a small cockroach or just a venting woman." The cloud is pregnant with a little starlight, and the mouth is covered with - silky water, as if staring at the food-hungry beast. "It doesn''t matter if I treat you as a dog of yours!". Tyre breathed a little, and was shocked by the other party''s words, and his heart almost swayed. Not right. He is not such a person! but "Miss Yun Yun, since you have let me see you like this, why do you want to do such inhuman things to me! I obviously don''t necessarily want to!" "I, I am just too excited! And you look at Tyre''s body under his face, his cheeks become more red, and Tyre looks at himself with his eyes. He can''t help but look old--red, quickly from storage. I took a suit and put it in the ring. "I, I, I, this, this is a physiological reaction. I can say that it is also a creature! You are so beautiful, do that kind of thing, who can stand it. This sentence makes the cloud pregnant - , then rubbed his hands with his hands, - the attitude of the deputy little woman "Really, really?" Book.sfa is valid Wait, this seems to be a breakthrough! Sf light novel Tyre slowly fell from the wall and continued. "Yeah, your voice is very sweet. The shots when you saved people are also very beautiful, and it is still the speaker of the Alliance of Gods. It is perfect and impeccable!" In short, let''s think of the exaggeration. When the cloud was pregnant, it was even more exciting. He rubbed his hands on the ground. "No, don''t say that, I will be embarrassed!" Before you say sorry, do you put your clothes on? Tyre secretly groaned, then said "I will not forgive me, you are now in the so-called "medicine", what is it? Yun pregnant slowly stood up, thought a little, then shook his head "I only know that I love you, can do anything for you. Others, I don''t want to know anything. A long time ago, the miracle king visited the door, but I was asked to leave. After all, I enjoy the present. sense". See more good texts, please search Like the **** station to collect, recommend more fingers to more book friends Tyre does not know what to say. But if it is, then from now on, Yun pregnant should not have any threat to Tyre. It is better to say that after learning this matter, Dragon Love and Ye Hao are the biggest threats. He just thought about it, the girl in front of her eyes has disappeared. Yimu play "When?!" Tyre was shocked and had not reacted. The back of the film had been softly attached. He suddenly felt that the heat flow from the soles of his feet to the top of his head was like being cut to the softest part. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 67： Cooperation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Yun Yong re-wears. After she put on her clothes, she sticks again. Tyre quickly puts her hands on the others shoulders. "At least give me a good distance! "what" Yun pregnant does not continue to stick to people, but his face has a sense of insufficiency. So, at that time, the medicine that Yun was pregnant was really powerful! Although it was because of the time when Yun Yun was caught in a state of serious injury after the reincarnation, even if it allowed a big **** to completely change his mind, it was really terrible. . "Tulsas, I still want Tyre looked shame and then shook his head. "This is what we will wait for the dark continent to end." "What about the dark continent? Speaking of the more pregnant face here - wipe complex "I feel that if you are a smart person, you should leave your place with your partner." "What do you mean? "The wind is raging, and the time is not clear, but after that, there will be terrible things." The cloud sighed and said a few words in an inscrutable manner, then sneaked up his hands and tried to hug Tiel, but was pushed back by Tyres head. "Speaking of serious words and doing things that are not serious, don''t overlap, otherwise I really can''t see where you are really." "What I said in front of you is all true" 0072cg.c Yun pregnant hands hold the chest and look up at Til, who is taller than himself. The eyes are staring and look very cute. This kind of action, even if Tyre had a brain, he turned his head and looked at other places, then said "You also know that we will go to the Dragon King afterwards, so the inner of a consortium of gods should be indispensable. Since you have said this, can you help me?" "of course can!'' Quick answer Although combined with the previous performance, this is also expected, but I did not expect it to be so easy. "As long as it is for you, no matter what you do!" This sentence does not sound like a fake. So, is it possible for Tyre to get the help of the Speaker (favorite)? However, at the beginning, Tyre had a defensive bottom line in his heart. Just seeing the other partys previous move, it was really impossible for Tiel to continue defending. If it could not be trusted, then Tyre really didnt know these big gods. Where have you been in self-respect and ethics for countless years? "No matter how many people know this, people on your upper level will have noticed it." Tyre asked, Yun pregnant understand that the other person is naturally a drug thing, she smiled and shook her head "Although they have heard about it, but my work and performance in the alliance of the gods - they are always in a normal state, so over time they will ignore that thing as a rumor. Sf light novel "You can still keep the normal state." "As long as you think that there will be a meeting with you, it is worthwhile to endure the loneliness of the big one!" Yun pregnant is really a sentence in the three sentences, there is bound to be a swearing, and Tyre thinks about it and continues to be stunned by the other party. "Then cough now! Tyre said - companion, spurt another blood. See more good texts, please search Like the **** station to collect, recommend more fingers to more book friends The wound in the abdomen has expanded more and more, and because of the conversation with Yun Yun, it has not suppressed the miracle of Thor, causing the golden lightning to worsen. When the cloud sees the situation, she smiles and immediately says seriously. "Tulsas, let''s lie down, this time just take off your clothes. "it is good. Both of them knew the priority and soon entered the state. As a famous sacred drug under the universal sky, Yun pregnancy can be said to be unparalleled, even if it is a miracle holy king in this respect, I am afraid it can only be regarded as a younger generation. It took a full two hours to remove the miracle in the body. This was a high-intensity and precise work. During the period, Tyre needed to cooperate, and finally the lightning was completely separated and completely destroyed. Yun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She slowly took off the blood-stained gloves and put it into the storage ring. "Tulsas, it is best not to force yourself too much today, and to give priority to injury. Although the miracle has been pulled out, your resilience is still limited. With your body, it is estimated that as long as half a day to - day time Going back to the original state, I will temporarily guard this college for you during this time. After all, I am a good friend with Miss Gaia. Even if Tulsa is not there, I will come to see." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 68： restore One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 On the way back, Yun pregnant and Tyre walked in the winding staircase. Tyres footsteps can be heard very clearly, and Yun pregnant is because of bare feet, so every time she looks like she is walking, she actually just goes to the ground and walks, so that two people dont care. Wherever you go, there are actually only Tiel-individual footsteps. If you are in a mortal world, it may be a psychic phenomenon. "Miss Yunyun.. "Its okay to call me directly. If you don''t like it, you can give me any name. I will regard it as my birth name. "No, use.... At this time, Tyre chose to compromise. "That....- will go out, you better not expose your name. After all, many people in Tulsa have known things. I am afraid that those guys will pass the message to them. knew.... "Who shouldn''t know?" Yun pregnant with his hands and play with fun - laugh "Do you mean your wife?" "Poor, it''s almost that intention.... "Dry, what are you doing, Miss Yun pregnant, I advise you not to think too much." "I didn''t say anything, but if it is the wife of Tulassas, it must be a very good woman, have a chance to meet?" Yun pregnant asked, and Tyre smiled helplessly. "You just didn''t see it." o) Hey? Is that the white-haired lady? She used to be very concerned about you. "The cloud is pregnant, then nodded." "It turned out that the lady did have a good talent, and I felt the smell of a friend from her." .... "I guess that''s right?" Cloud pregnancy slightly speeded up the pace with Tyre, looking out to look around to Tyre "It should be her." ..... Tyre silent, finally nodded "But let me say first, I am not because of the flower gods and Ye Hao." "Her name is Ye Hao?... What do you mean, is it just that the woman you just like is the son of the flower **** Closilea?" Yun pregnant said here, the right hand caressed, some doubt "So, this is really a coincidence... "Maybe the fate I mentioned before really exists." "I don''t know. Tyre sighs, at least for the present, who is struggling with fate, and it seems that he has not escaped from this ring until now. After leaving the underground jail, Ye Hao and Jenny, who were waiting outside, rushed over, including the teachers and students of Shenming College. e se2 small consumer After all, Tyre can be said to have protected the heroes of the entire college. For these students, Tyre is the superman in their eyes. "Too handsome! Tulsas! You actually beat all the bullies! You are simply a bully in the bullies! I feel that this sentence sounds wrong, but it seems to make sense. "Tulsas! When can I be as handsome as you can? I can write down all the names of the moves and call them out!" Don''t say this! This is really not to say!! Tyre felt like he was going to be ashamed and died. "Tulsas, why did you marry them so many eyes, they are not pregnant, pregnant!" "This is a rumor!!" Tyre finally couldn''t help but scream, and Laozi really has this ability, it is impossible to make a man pregnant! Everyone shouted around Tyre for a long time, and finally tossed it up. After the teachers took these gods away, Tyre was relieved. "Its just a good wound that must be cracked open. "Master, are you really okay? Jenny asked quickly, and Tyre nodded slightly, then looked at the cloud next to it. "Well, more...I am your Miss Tila, her medical skills are extremely brilliant. If it weren''t for her, maybe today is really planted in the hands of the landlord. Although Tyre has other ways to relieve the injury on the body, but at this point, I still have to thank you very much. When Yun was pregnant and returned to the ground, she had already put on the veil again. She nodded slightly to everyone. "Do your best. "No, I still want to thank you. I saved our lives before." The bare hand was awkward, and Tyre thought of it, and he couldnt help but say again. "Right, Miss Il Tierra. In the previous battle, my other companion was also seriously injured. I hope that you can cure him. "No problem." Yun pregnant with a gentle smile, a human and animal harmless appearance, which is easy for others to relax their vigilance, bare hands immediately raise their right hand "He is here, I will take my Highness." "There is more than one word in the temple, then let''s go. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 69： Black stone tablet One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Well? What did I say?" Tyre looked positive and looked at Ka Duoqi seriously. "Do you have too many gimmicks? Compared with this, do you have a good job in the surrounding enchantment? If the situation comes again, we can''t be prepared again! Know it!!" "Amount, ah! Know, I know." Kaduoqi was guarded, and Tyre glanced again. "I don''t know how to do it!" "Yes!!" Kadoqi did not return to the head, and the next door, Jenny, certainly couldnt hear what Tyre said before, but when she was still in a dilemma, Ye Hao just took out a suit from the storage ring. , handed to Tyre "Put this on, do it for you, although there is no defensive clothing." .... Tyre took the clothes from Ye Hao and felt the warmth of her hands. Four eyes stared, and Tyre seemed to read something from the other''s eyes. She has a different relationship with the dragon, and she will respect his decision no matter what Tyre does. "Let''s have a rest early today, and I want to talk to you about today''s fight with the source. "Well, good." Tyre nodded slightly, with a complex look. On the other hand, Yuehai and others have already arrived at the stone monument at this time. Book Qez novel ;sfa The presence of the total, Carlyle, Diz, the Emperor of the Air, Ou Rui, Di Shen, Yue Hai, Gaia seven. Add a dragon that is hiding in the sleeves of the Moon Sea. If you want to say something, there is a **** on the back of the dragon of the first ancestor. If it wasnt for the time that Jenny and Cardoqi and Tyre were separated, its Tyres side. On the Moon Sea side, it is able to collide with the source. In short, Yuehai feels that the lineup here should have enough energy to drive away the source. However, it is likely to be a more terrible battle. After all, Tyre is a one-on-one battle, and if it is the turn of the moon, it is likely to turn into a war! By that time, the uncontrollable factors were too many. It is a pity that the other indigo court members on the dragon''s back have all left the follow-up power to dominate and the new mother-in-law to act individually, so in terms of overall combat power, it is not particularly strong. So this time I found this stone tablet, the Moon Sea is also somewhat unpredictable. = Yuehai shook his head, no matter what! Thinking so much did not help. "Yuehai." At this time, Carrie took the hand of the Moon Sea. "It''s okay." Book.sfa "Yep. Yuehai nodded slightly. Sf light novel "The awakening is clear, this is the stone monument that was cast by Judah at that time. Gaia walked to the moon sea, and everyone looked at this huge black stone with a height of several kilometers. This stone tablet is not engraved with any words and murals. It is just a polished stone monument. It is now dark. Under the moonlight, this stone reflects the light blue light, not only the color under the black stone, but also the moonlight. colour. "But then, the time and space dominance should only be in the state of [dry gold], how to go to school on Miss Gaia. The dragon of the dragon, Ou Rui, raised a question that makes the Moon Sea more concerned. "What is the state of the gold? The moon and the sea ask, and Gaia replaces the answer. "The golden sphere of the year was named [Qianjin], and it was also the container that shaped Judas'' body. To say that, she did not study at Shenming College, but lived temporarily. I helped her as a helper. The causal world came to the most difficult period of the real world. Does she really escape from the cause and effect world? Moon Sea could not help but ask, Gaia did not seem to conceal at this time, nodded slightly "According to her, she handed this responsibility to another person who should not have existed and escaped. .... Another person who should not exist, it will not be Fiorcher... Moon Sea shook his head and shouldnt think about it now. She cares about another detail. "Why did Judah have to escape? Is there any reason?" .... Gaia silently, hesitated for a while, and finally said But now, its okay to say that. In fact, the main reason why Judah came to the real world from the cause and effect world seemed to be a monster who claimed to be the ''wheel of cause and effect''. He has extremely powerful ability. Until now, he can even interfere with the world, and drag the causal person into the cause and effect. In the middle of the river. These things have also been heard in the moon, before God said. - Di Shen, who is next to him, asks "Time and space dominate, I know that she really is not the existence of this world, but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 70： reason One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the beginning, the Moon did not feel anything different until it was thought that the method of triggering the stone was wrong. Her consciousness was blurred here. Although it was only a moment, she also understood that there was absolutely something hidden in the stone. Later, Yuehai felt that the stone was soft on the wall, and used a little force inward. The whole hand explored it. Others saw this scene also changed slightly. Moon Sea looked back at everyone, then nodded slightly "I will go in and see." Be careful. Carrie is most worried. It doesn''t matter if the moonlight smiles. Although she doesn''t know what is inside, but allows her body to enter, then -- what is the relationship with the ''observer''s agent?'' . And the time given to her is not so rich, the moon sea no longer hesitates, turned back and immediately went in and disappeared in front of everyone. There were many people who have been here before, but none of this happened. Gaia''s right hand is on the cheek "What is the relationship between the awakening and the observer? "It should be Talassas that is relevant." Ou Rui reminded me that others are even more unknown. After entering the black stone tablet, it is also a blank world in front of the Moon Sea. It is like the cause and effect world of Fiorcher. There is no substance in it. The moon and the sea are calm and look around. "5 countries'' whole novels "At least, it''s not a normal place. At this time, the voice of King Wang sounded from the storage ring, and the Moon Sea had some accidents. "Are you also coming in? That is, as long as it is the object I carry, including spirituality - can I enter?" "Maybe, I have had an intersection with her once in time and space. At that time, she was very weak and had worked with me for a while. Cooperation Yes, support each other. At that time, the original supreme **** just passed away. I descended from the artifact to the sacristy, and I couldnt recover it. This stone monument was built before she met her. After all, she met her. It happened to be the time when she had just left the dark continent. "It turns out that, as such, the dark continent has been around for a long time. "At least it is bigger than many great gods, not to mention the beasts of the dark continent [Tulsas] and the dark witches who created the dark land. "I really didn''t expect the darkness of the witch''s generation to be so high. "After all, at the stage of the gods, as long as you don''t deliberately show it, you can''t see his specific age. When King Zhou said it, at the same time, a little girl came out in a white space. Its appearance is no different from Judah. . r lose small \\ play "It seems that someone has directed you to come here." This Judas went straight to the front of the Moon Sea, and the moon--, then asked "Do you know me? "My memory and the body are not interoperable, but at least I understand that you have a contract with the observer. This proves that you have been trusted by me or the other person. No matter who you are, as long as you are the agent of both of us, then Being guided to this place, it is what happened to the observer including me." Judah said it, paused. Is it a cause and effect wheel? ..... Moon sea breathing - , then nodded immediately "Yes, since you have already speculated at that time that there is a problem with the cause and effect wheel, why should you let it go....". "Putting it, it didn''t come true, then it has been speculation, and it has been locked in the cause and effect. It hasn''t been released until now. I also let another observer not let it out, so this guy is It can only interfere with the world by its own powerful cause and effect, but it cannot escape. Judah said it, then frowned. "So, if the wheel of cause and effect is really moving, then it is very likely that you will be known to him." "It may have used some kind of loophole to break free from the shackles of causality, but depending on your current state, the cause and effect wheel should still enter the world, so the great probability is to occupy the causal world, and its ability is not incomparable to observation. By." This sentence of Judah makes the moon sea ridge cool "That is, you and Ficoller are likely to have been trapped by the Wheel of Causes?" "Fiochell? Another--observer? Probably, in short, I have to give you the key." "key? "This is the key to the truth that I bring to the real world: in order to see what unexpected problems I have with the observer in the future and then ask the agent to take it." Judah said, the whole world suddenly darkened, and a light ball with a little white awning slowly descended from the sky, the moon sea was lifted, the white light scattered, and only a golden quaint key was presented in front of the eyes. It doesn''t seem to be anything special. "What should I do with it?" " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 71： occupy One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 That is to say, in order to leave from the cause and effect world, Judah made Fiorcher an observer and left it forever in that place, and he escaped by himself. So - if you think about it, it is really cruel..... "However, coming to the real world, I am thinking about a problem. Judah interrupted the thoughts of Yuehai Is there really a need for the observer? "Isn''t it said that the existence of the observer is to prove that something has happened, but no one has witnessed it?" Yuehai listened to Fiorcher and said that Judas was disgusted. "What kind of use is the kind of flashing ignorance that is witnessed? I don''t even know that I was born, I think that vomiting will come to life, so I have to suffer from it. Kind of pain, even if Fiorcher should not The moon is silent, but I still look at each other. "But you let Fiorcher stay." "After all, I am also a despicable person. The cause and effect world - when I die, I am afraid that there will be some kind of ''karma" appearing, and then all of them will fall on me like punishment, so I have never dared to face Fiorcher. All of this is just to let her witness as such an observer. Every time she sees me acting freely in the heavens, she must hate me very much.... "Why didn''t take her.... "Do you think she is such a person? Book.sfa Sf light novel "Maybe because of this, I will do this, so, like me, as an observer, I am completely ineligible." When Judah said that the whole world began to shake up, She slowly looked up. "After the key to the truth disappears, the causal world created temporarily inside the stone tablet will completely collapse. Let''s leave soon." Moon Hai clenched the key in his hand, but still puzzled "How can I use it to liberate the cause and effect world" "Find the world, then... When Judah said it, his face suddenly changed, and the bell rang. The ear of the moon was like the sound of the clock gear turning. Judah held his abdomen in his hands and spewed a blood in his mouth. "Well.... I didn''t expect it to break in here. "What happened to you? In January, Haixin was shocked and was about to go forward, but he was thrown away by Judah. "Don''t come over! The wheel of cause and effect is coming!..... With all this in mind, the whole world suddenly fell into a ban, but the expression of Judah gradually changed, and finally a smile appeared slowly. "go to hell. - The white causal repair was shot like a bullet, and the Moon Sea immediately hid, and then forced to escape from the stone monument without returning. Rumble! Book.sea The black stone tablet collapsed quickly, and the moon sea jumped out from the middle step. Then, regardless of the surprised eyes of others, I looked back at the stone tablet. "Be careful, there are enemies! This sentence sounded - in an instant, the figure that followed in the stone tablet, like a ghost to kill the moon sea. Moon Hai is planning to dodge, but the surrounding space is completely sealed at this moment. [causal blockade?!] The moon is shocked, and even if you do other actions, its too late! winter! The next second, the figure that was drilled out was about to kill the moon, but was blocked by the foot. The owner of this beautiful leg does not have to know that it is the Emperor who is good at fighting with his legs. "Its not rude to launch an attack without a sound." Empty meditation took the corner of the mouth, and the figure looked at the other side - the eye, then no longer attack, and then quickly opened the body to maintain a safe distance with others. Yue Haixin has a lingering fear, and the causal blockade around him is automatically unlocked at this moment. "Judas? Gaia saw the true face of the figure as uncomfortable and unbelievable, but immediately discovered an abnormality. "No.. Who are you?" As the mother of the land that has been taking care of Judah for many years, she can be sure that the little girl in front of her is not the one who was in the same year. Although they have the same breath, they dont say the appearance, it can be seen from the eyes. This is not what she once knew. Judah. "It is really not the time and space to dominate." Ou Rui, who is also the court of Indigo, further confirmed. "If the boss, seeing our eyes must look at the bugs, it will not reveal any hostility!" It sounds like how the original Judas is even more abominable. Moon Sea has no time to care for him, immediately alert everyone "Yes, she is the avatar that Judas stayed here, but it seems to have been occupied by the wheel of cause and effect.... Although I don''t know how it is enough to manipulate the points in the stone in the real world....". "When things are over, let''s talk about it." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 72： intervention One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yes, it has been surrounded by people from the Alliance of Gods... When Oz heard the words of Orphee, he could not help but sigh. Sure enough. Its not going to work in the face of the past. Although there is also a choice to take advantage of the identity of the Alliance of Gods, it will be blocked by some other reason, and it will eventually evolve into a deal. Retreat two choices - multiple choice questions. The first speaker, Harbis, is a counselor who is good at odd strategy. He is also an unfathomable strongman. Oz has no reason to fight with him, and even the presidents of the eastbound master. "Your Majesty, what to do next." Only--the woman who followed Oz whispered, and what she can do now is to follow the will of the Lord of God. And Oz had already thought about it, and he sighed deeply. "If I can, I want to wait for those people on the Dragon King, but now, maybe I can only search for it in the dark continent." "What are those people referring to? "My stupid son. Oz immediately replied, shaking his head slightly "Tulsas, the awakening of the sun, the sacred king killer, and there are... a lot of dragons." "Do they all come? "I can''t guarantee it." Oz said that the next step from the cliff, O''Fee followed, the two fell softly on the loess. The green environment of the dark continent is better than expected, but the barren land is also Occupy more than 30%, so if you step into an uninhabited area, it may be endless poverty. Didsf yu fiction Their speed is not very fast, Orphee is just behind, and the main team Oz has been thinking about other things. "Ou Fei, how does it feel in the zero world?" "Ugh?" Orphee had some surprises because of Ozs question, but he still answered with a serious question. "Yes, the crisis in the zero world is uncomfortable at first, but it has not been there for a long time. - It started to be so helpless." "I heard that you broke through the Emperor in the zero world and completely stepped into the realm of power. It is no wonder that the Supreme God - I am not willing to put you back to me. Ozzy laughed hard, but O''Fee was a little overwhelmed. "...I,.--As long as you need me, I will arrive wherever I go." "That''s it, but you are by my side right now." Oz looked up at the sky, with no stars in the night, and the darkness of the mainland may be more beautiful than the gods. Or, its just that Ive been tired of the scenery there. "Ophfi, if you want to kill me, then you are now, after that, no one can stop me. Oz is so open, his words are not doubts, nor are they convinced, just use random tone to speak. Orphey grinned and finally shook his head and said "Your Majesty may doubt me, but I will prove it. "I doubt that you are a superfluous idea, I have never doubted you." Oz looked at the front, did not go to observe the face behind the Orpheus. Ormu play "only.... Worse Oz shook his head slightly. What are you talking about?... Indecision is like a woman. At this time, there was a loud sound in the distance, and then the sky of the whole world became a space of whiteness. The power of cause and effect spreads like a gust of wind, and this majestic force can''t help but frown. "The power of the wheel of cause and effect. "Your Majesty!" Orphee walked up quickly Do you need me to investigate? "No, you have to hide this time, I can act as soon as I can." "Let me follow the shadow of my majesty. "It turns out that you still have this ability." Oz was stunned and then immediately set off for the source of the explosion. Oz, at full speed, shortened the distance at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon passed the loess to the mountains full of flowers and trees. At this time, the forces of the two sides could not be opened, and Ozs eyesight immediately saw that one of them was the awakened and so on. There are no signs of more members of the Indigo Court, but their opponents are extraordinary. As if the soul of the wheel of cause and effect was given, the little girls every move has strong rules and causes and effects. Even if the strong person is in front of the other side, no matter what, it will be awkward. When he came, he had already cut off his breath, and if he did not deliberately let them discover it, he should not be aware of it. only.... Oz is hesitant to take the shot, and even if it is shot, it is also a problem to help which side. He is indeed the life of the Most High God who is chasing after the awakening of the Supreme Holy King, but because of the big elements -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 73： Negotiation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The little girl stopped her figure, looked down, turned her head and looked at the master who kicked the foot to her, and then her face suddenly changed. "The Lord of the Gods Oz?!" What is puzzled is why he appears here, even if the cause and effect wheel is not omnipotent, so the outsiders of Oz have not carefully observed. In addition, the side moon and other people also widened their eyes, and then immediately opened the distance with Ozla. Oz snorted, and if it evolved into a third-party power, the current situation may become more complicated. "The awakening of the sun, I met so early." The awakening of the clearer look is more Shen, she should have foreseen the result of the confrontation with Oz, the master of the gods, what will be the appearance of this enemy. After all, she and Tulassas teamed up with him in the big element world. If you can, you can try to get all the insurgents together, but this may not be enough for the current Oz. If you ask, you can say it after the other party refuses to answer the question. "If you don''t talk, I will solve you first." Ozs words were a little bit murderous. In fact, Ozzie did not intend to shoot them, but its just that a little bit of killing has already changed the face of the group, and the awakening of the reaction is very clear. "Why are you here?" I finally spoke up, the words of normal people - will definitely ask this question. Oz said by the other partys problem "Nature is to arrest you and Tulassas. When - at least this sentence is just an alarmist. sf light novel "But now I have more important things. Oz said here, turning to look at the little girl in the sky. "It seems that you are in a very bad trouble. The awakening of the sun did not answer, she will not disclose the other party''s intelligence to herself, after all, the awakening of the clear can not tell which side of the camp where Oz is going. At that time, the little girl asked. "Oz of the gods, explain - the reason." "Just you stop me from asking questions, the wheel of cause and effect, let''s go back today, I don''t want to waste time with you. Oz has a lot of things to do now. If it is really a battle with the cause and effect wheel, I am afraid that it will not be possible to decide the outcome within days. "I have a reason that I can''t afford to retreat. Oz, the Lord of the Gods, if you can let the awakening clear hand over the key to their truth, then I will have no problem if I withdraw immediately from the Dark Continent." .... Oz sinks his eyes slightly. He doesn''t like bargaining, not to mention the cause and effect wheel is not his opponent. "So, this is what you are looking for. In a word, Oz has turned into a golden dragon to rush to the cause and effect wheel at a very fast speed. The other side''s face changed, and the eyes had already made a decision under the micro-points. Then, when Oz was about to enter the attack range, he instantly lost in the void. Oz stopped. It''s not a coping ability, it just just escapes. Sure enough, I still don''t plan to fight with him. After Oz began to kick the opponent''s foot, he could feel that the Wheel of Cause and Effect did not seem to be in the opposite direction with him. Therefore, as long as there is no tolerance here, the other party will leave immediately. .... Fortunately, those who were awakened did not leave. Is it stupid or I feel that I have helped them to drive away the wheel of cause and effect and thank you for staying... No matter which one, it is still too tender. However, perhaps the other party is also right. "Awakening is clear. Oz walked a few steps forward, the closer they were, the more calm the atmosphere would be. Vigilance is good..... Going here is probably the limit. If you stay close, they are likely to run away immediately. When they are going to catch up, they will eventually become chasing. Oz is here to negotiate, and if he wants to fight again, it runs counter to his own idea of ??starting. "Do you know anything about the dragon?" When I mentioned the word "Dragon", the look of the awakening was obviously changed. I heard that she had once had a hand with the other party in the Supreme Court, so there should be no mistake. Or yummy playing And the awakening of the sun hesitated for a while to say "Although I have had several photos with him, I only know that he looks like a **** of war. You should find him because the appearance is exactly the same as that of Tyre." "Yes. Oz nodded slightly, and said that the awakening of the sun here shook his head. "Although I really want to tell you this and send you away, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 74： rest One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Gaia''s speculation is very reasonable, and Judah in the stone tablet is her original body. In this way, the consciousness of the wheel of cause and effect can invade into the body of Judah, which means that Judah in the cause and effect world is likely to have been controlled by the other side. After all, this is the only way to make sense. . . . This wheel of cause and effect, since it got the body of Judah, and it is not a short stay, then it will certainly wait for an opportunity to act, - it is taken away by Oz, but the next time I dont know when it will appear. For them, it is a threat hidden under the shadows. It may appear in front of them at any time. If it is like a sudden fight with a student before, it is snow for the Moon Sea. Adding to the frost. "..-. The spoon has been taken, Miss Gaia, the key to this truth, do you know how to use it?" After all, the best chance to have a relationship with Judas is Gaia. Maybe at that time, she will tell her about the key. But Gaia didnt have this knowledge, she shook her head slightly. "I am very sorry, she just told me what I said in Judah. ??I don''t know the details in detail." "This way. Moon sea shrugs "In this case, go back today, and it is very likely that you will be attacked by the causal wheel again." "it is good." Everyone naturally has no opinions, but the one-war was actually a slight disadvantage for them. This is because the cause and effect wheel is not suitable for Judah''s physical condition. This shows how terrible the monster blocked in the cause and effect river is. . What should I do next..or Things seem to be more complicated than imagined. Nowadays, not only the students and the alliances of the gods, but also the monsters of Oz and the cause and effect wheel are swaying everywhere. God knows what else is on the dark continent. After another half day, Yuehai and others returned to Shenming College before dawn. The teachers who stayed in the college spoke out about the first five to ten things about the attack on the source. Gaia listened all the way, and the look changed several times, which made Til''s heart somewhat unwilling. "I am really sorry for Miss Gaia. It is my reason that the Shenming Academy is almost poisoned. "No." Gaia shook her head slightly "It should be me, thank you, right. Judas is also my friend. I want to help her with her own things. Its not because of Talassas, but also because of the source. The approach took me away, and by that time it might be worse than it is now." Gaias idea is very open-minded, although Tyre also guessed that the other side would not blame anyone, but still felt that he was somewhat unwilling to go. "If you need me to help, please be sure to say it." "Trouble everyone." Gaia whispered, and at this time, Yun pregnant also came to the school gate. "Tulsas, Laugery''s injury has stabilized, and the minor injuries, including bare hands and Jenny, are completely cured." "Since I owe my feelings, I will pay immediately: I am a full novel. The cloud is still not finished, and Tyre is looking at the other person with a smile. "Ms. Iltila should also be very tired. Let''s take a break early and need your help tomorrow. "Ah.. Ah, haha. Yun pregnant back with a smile, carrying his hands, and then looked at Gaia, what Gaia seemed to see, with a gentle smile to the cloud and nodded. . The two of them should be regarded as old friends who have known for a long time. Even if the pregnancy can be hidden, Gaia-Ding can feel it. Fortunately, they are tacit, which also makes the side of Tyre pinch the cold sweat. After sharing the information on both sides, I plan to take a break and wait until noon to discuss it. This also gave Tyre a private time. He walked in the Shenming Academy and couldnt help but remember the time when he first came to Avalon. Perhaps it is because it is lost that it will be cherished, and Tyre stands on the top of the building and looks up at the moonlight that still remains. If he can, he hopes to return to the college. Even if he is a teacher, he wants to live leisurely and freely. Not like now, no matter what, you have to be afraid. Tyre could not help but sigh. Book.sfa "What are you thinking about? e from the novel At this time, the familiar voice of the road came, and the heart of Tyre, who had already had nostalgia, trembled. He looked back, but as if he saw the girl at that time. "Dragon slaughter. The two words let the girl--hey, then she couldnt help but smile. "..... No matter who you change, you will miss it. Even if it is me, except for the family that can no longer go back, I am afraid that only Avalon will be there." The girl said so, (followed again -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 75： Before the meeting One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre is more helpless. "If you don''t do this, the alliance of the gods wants to smash the past, and it really can''t be achieved by the mouth." "Well, I know, just kidding you, don''t take it too seriously. Dragon loves to laugh and pats Til''s back "Is it the last thing that reminds you? It doesn''t matter, even if you like other women...". .... Tyre is stunned. He bowed his head slightly "This kind of words, don''t say it, not like you." "..... Dragon love is not right, look up at the sky "Ma. Its dawn. Til, do you think its good at night, or is it good during the day? "day." "why? It gives me a sense of security during the day. Tyre shrugged and seemed to remember a lot of memories. "And, only you can see you more during the day." "I also like the day, but even if I like it, there will be night when it falls, even if you don''t like it, it will hang over." Dragon Love explored his right hand on Tyre''s left hand, and the warm palm made Til''s heart full of courage. "So, even if I am stubborn, I have thought about even if I really don''t like that night, but I have to work hard for the daytime I like, instead of losing myself in the darkness of the night. "Til, you too - like, even if you hate it anymore, how do you want to escape from this dark night, but as long as we have us, in order to better see everyone, for the next ..... "Ok, I know...". Tyre hugged the dragon, and the warmth passed away from the chest. His eyes were a little trembling, and he finally took a deep breath and said. "Every time you are, dragon love, if it is for you, even if you give everything, it is worth it." "Paying--cutting does not mean that you can sacrifice your life for no reason, Tyre. "I know I know. This is what he often said to others. Companions are not only able to shelter the wind and rain for their friends, but also have the consciousness to live. Not for yourself, but for others who value themselves. At noon the next day, the entire Shenming Academy began to be busy again, and today I visited several guests. The three senior members of the Allied Alliance, the direct cronies in the hands of the Speakers of the Elder Council, came here for the simple reason of taking the children who attended the Shenming Academy, whether they were born or not, but after all It is a natural **** or a child of heaven. The cultivation value is too high. If it is lost here, it is estimated that the heart is bleeding. In their position, the students who have been born should have just learned that even if they did not, they did not investigate the meaning of the source of life. They just left the child and hurried away. Gaia would not say anything more. After they had gone through the formalities for dropping out of school, they gave up the children with some disappointment. - Tyre, who was hiding in the dark, came out and looked at the three senior members who had gone completely far. "It seems that the source of the living environment is not false, the alliance of the gods really intends to ruin the Shenming Academy, so that all the spearheads point to God. "-...I only hope that the children will grow up happily. Now this era is too cruel for them." Gaias face was worried, she couldnt help but sigh. "If the Titans can come back, at least they can take their people here to guard them. "Titatan? Did he come to the Dark Continent?" Tyre remembered that the guy had not been seen in the three thousand worlds after being seriously injured by Jenny. It turned out to be a dark continent. And .... who seems to be the same as the [Total God], the secret member who dragged Oz from the altar Although I still don''t know what the Zhou guy is going to do, but since he said so, it is obviously planned. And when the special envoys of the Three Thousand Worlds rescued Tyre, they also said that they would meet in the dark continent, not only Titan e, but also other members. This is even more intriguing... With the intelligence capabilities of the universe, I will probably know the specific location of Tyre in a few days, and I will definitely find a chance to talk to him. Pse2 Xiaozhi Anyway, Tyre is ready, he can''t always be passive. Since Oz does come to the dark continent, then he just needs to wait for the universe. "Tulsas, now, don''t think so much, the expression is very stiff." Gaia smiled slightly toward Tyre, raising his hand and finishing it slightly - under his collar. Tyre couldn''t help but get a sigh, and his face was smiling. Thank you. "Wow, you are like this, you are like a crazy man, Miss Gaia. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 76： Formal meeting One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yes." Gaia nodded slightly, and Tyre saw that the other party did not seem to intend to hide any information, and immediately asked again. "So, why did he give up afterwards, but instead let the Gaia- and the royal Titans enter the dark continent. "After that incident, the oldest God created Noah''s Ark, I think it should be related to this." Gaias words made Tyres association, Noahs side... When Tyre was caught up, I remember listening to Ozs saying that its the vehicle used to transplant the gods to the new world. '' In other words, actually, from a long time ago, the oldest **** is already thinking about this matter? The dark continent, including the sacred beast [Tulsas], was used to transfer all the gods and inhabitants of the realm to another new realm of their search. Of course, this is just a guess..... He has never seen the old and noble God with his own eyes, and he does not know what happened between the old and the new. If you talk about it casually, you will only bring your own preconceived ideas to you. "Speaking back, since the earth is resonating, will this have any effect on the dark continent? No, the things that resonate happen every year. The core of the Black Sea stores the majestic ground energy, which is the power source for the beast [Tulsas] Gaia''s words made Tyre stunned. If the other party said it, he would forget that even the beast must fill his stomach. Even if it is a god, even if you can not eat, if you do not add divine power and energy for several years, there will be obvious weakness. The body of the beast is so huge, and it is still moving in the dark continent, and the energy consumed is definitely more than one and a half. "By the way, how is this geo-energy generated? A lot, even the voice of our speech will make the ground tremble and generate some energy, and the walk is the same, not to fight on weekdays. Gaias remarks made Tyre somewhat surprised. "That is, the greater the movement, the more energy generated by the Earth''s veins?" "Probably this means." .Ok..... Tyre nodded as if he didn''t understand it, and - Kaducci was not clear, so he said with a hand "Your Majesty, its almost time to call everyone to the meeting." "Well, just right to summarize the things of yesterday. Broadcasts are installed throughout the college and can be used directly to gather everyone if needed. Gaia whispered, this made Till brow slightly, thinking that the **** of heaven should have not invented the magic stone here. Book.sfa "Okay, please, please." s day Cc novel Immediately afterwards, everyone was summoned, and by the way, the **** of heaven, who was on the dragon''s back, was dragged out. In this way, everyone including Gaia and three representative college instructors gathered in a large conference room in the center of the college. Originally, this conference room was used to meet VIPs or some negotiations. After all, such a large Shenming Academy would require external investment, otherwise people who rely on the Gaia may not support it. .... "I, say, ah, you just touched out for a few days. Have you been on so many things? Let it not let people stop." The gods complained, he was still a bohemian look, the clothes were short sleeves. The shirt, open to see the pretty good chest muscles and abdominal muscles with shorts and slippers, is like a veteran who went to the beach for a holiday. Ask why you are clear that you are wearing a pair of slippers when you are in a serious meeting. Because he is lying on the chair with his hands on his head, and the two ** are placed on the round table. Even if you dont want to see it, you will see it. If the foot is stinky, the moon in the sea will definitely be the first time. Tied up in a sitting position. "Your legs are very good. It seems that you have practiced." The other side of the empty Emperor is not the same as the Moon Sea. God of God laughs "After all, I have had the experience of only using my legs to fight the enemy. I have suffered several times, so now I will stick to every part. Booksfa East!" [opsf light novel "Does that include your chicken..." When Cardoki hadnt finished speaking, Tyre gave him a hand. The reason why the reaction was so fast was because Tyre thought of the part at this moment. "Hahaha! But then again, I haven''t seen it for some time, is there a few more new faces?" Tianji God glanced at Gaia and others in a circle, and finally he set his gaze on Yun pregnant. "Mysterious and gentle beautiful girl, and Ms. Gaia''s intimate and kindly mature beauty, the three mentor are also very drifting! Plus so many lovely students, this is not good to release Raylin Doyle Or the guy will definitely do something very bad. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 77： in conclusion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Because of some unnatural reasons, we acted separately from the Shenming Academy. The unnatural reason refers to the fact that Jenny and Katoqi run around in the college and cause Tyre to find them. Jenny and Cardoqi were unconscious, and the two of them were still playing tricks on each other. "When Miss Gaia and the Awakening Group left, we immediately encountered a squad of students, including most of the strong people in the land. Tyre roughly said the situation of the source. "Listen to what you said, Lucifer seems to be absent, or do you have other tasks? God of Heaven said a point that people care more about. After all, Lucifers strength was revealed in the Supreme Court. Its not the same. If she was there in the battle yesterday, Tyre might be in a desperate situation. . However, in general, it is only the landlord who raised the source of the situation, and if he is not determined to withdraw his troops, I am afraid that the injury of Til is not only that. "Can you defeat the Emperor of Heaven?" The Emperor of the Air nodded thoughtfully. "Although the Heavenly Fire Emperor is not ranked in the ranks of hundreds of Emperors in the Zero World, but you can defeat it in front of it is enough to prove its strength. Now, you are in the zero world is the Emperor." "Well~ As the **** of heaven, the title and title are all false names, and in the end it is still necessary to rely on strength to speak. "I agree with this point." Diz nodded and echoed. Se3! "However, sometimes these virtual names can also be used for very large purposes. The famous natural face is also big, and the friends are wide-ranging. Someone will give you some people everywhere, so it is easier to survive than the more talented people who are always in the chaos of the zero world. Tyre does not understand this anyway, he prefers to act in a low-key manner. "The landlord of the source should have been beaten by Oz, the Lord of the Gods, before this." God of Heaven also said an unexpected message, everyone looked at it while the other looked up at the ceiling. "I don''t know the details in detail, but Tyre can beat the landlord after winning the Tianhuo Emperor. It is a great possibility because he was seriously injured, but if you look at your state, even if the other party is not Serious injury, nor is it your opponent. "I am not sure about this. Tyre is helpless. After all, he has suffered a lot from the battle with the landlord. If it is not pregnant, I am afraid that this injury will continue to deteriorate. () If the other party is really fighting with him in a state of serious injury, then Tyre really does not have the confidence to compete with the landlord in the heyday. Of course, this is all afterwards. Actually, no one knows how it will be. "It should be said that you are lucky or bad luck. "However, I would also like to thank Miss Iltila! If it weren''t for her, everyone may have been hurt so much now!" Kadu mentioned the cloud that had never been spoken, and everyone immediately looked at it. Small pit And Jenny is yin and yang. "Yeah, you are not hurt." "My hand is cut off too! It''s like this, oh--sound! The whole piece is left in the uncle''s body!" Cardoqis unwillingness to lose looks like hes cute in his own arm. But don''t suddenly be so shocked by the conversation. "How is Laurie now? "When I woke up, I should be able to recover in two days, but his fire is because it is just the stage of gestation. Now. Maybe.... The situation of Lao Jierui is explained in detail by bare hands. The look of Seoul could not help but sink. However, he knows that now should not be left behind by such things, he will immediately open again. "I know, wait until I see him again." "Then, let me be on the other side." Yuehai has shifted everyone''s attention, although whether it is Tyre or the Moon Sea - a person, but in this way, it will always be better to distinguish - some. "The reason we left the Shenming Academy was about the stone tablets that the observers mentioned, and Miss Gaia said that the space-time ruler has created a black stone monument here, and Judas has inextricably linked with the observers, so I Think that.--. The observer mentioned that it should be the stone tablet. "In the time you went to the stone tablet, the source of the source invaded the Shenming Academy, and then they started a big battle with the classmates of Tyre." The **** of heaven has a lot of comments - sentences, although everyone knows, but he seems to want to emphasize anything. The moon sea nodded slightly, after that it entered the stone monument, and then the wheel of cause and effect occupied the body of Judah. "Wait, do you say that the wheel of cause and effect is occupied? He manipulated the body of Judah with his own consciousness?" God of Heaven took his feet back from the table and straightened his waist. Seeing the other sides reaction so big, Yuehai also nodded unexpectedly. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 78： visitor One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Although it cannot be completely certain, but at least the existence of this level of cause and effect, only the strongest degree of the court can trigger Pakistan. "The worst thing is that although Oz drives her away, but as long as the body of Judah is still there, she can continue to act. This represents a terrible existence that is now staring at them, and God knows when it will come out and kill them. This may be even more dangerous for the Moon Sea, the key to holding the truth. Regarding Oz''s affairs, Yuehai also snarled with other people. "So, is the son of Oz, which is mentioned in his mouth, is it the son of Oz?" Ou Rui is somewhat curious, and this is not understandable. "Lone dragon does not recognize this. He is not the **** of war, but it is not clear, if I have a chance to see him.... "Wait a minute, you should not see the dragon after the death, but also want to tell Oz this news." "Your heart is really big. Oz said that if you don''t catch you, you won''t catch you. Yes, it was good luck last time, but not every time you are lucky. Some strong people are very arrogant. You think he won''t catch you. Finally, maybe it will still be hands-on, .... Do not gossip, even if you sell Oz personally, he will not be vague when he wants to kill you." It makes a little sense. The moon sea was convinced. However, it depends on the situation at the time. If the dead dragon still insists on obstructing them, Yuehai does not mind calling his parents. r ĵС Everyone exchanged information, and this was followed by task assignment. "Come on the things of the Alliance of the Gods, please, Miss Iltila. Tyres words go back to the truth, Yun pregnant nodded slightly "Yes, I will do things about the alliance of gods.... The voice had not yet fallen, and there was a knock on the door outside the meeting room. The people first quieted down and looked at Gaia. Gaia stood up slightly to apologize and then left the seat to go to the door. "whats the matter?" The door is another teacher. Even when Gaia faced the teacher, his look was a bit serious. After all, such an important meeting was suddenly broken, but it was quite rude to the guests. And the teacher knows that its not the time to come, apologize. "Gai Ya, actually... there is a senior member of parliament, and she has to take away one of her studies in the college. = Gaia nodded slightly "It seems that all the people at the top of the Alliance of the Gods have heard the news. The conversation between the two of them was not deliberately hidden, so Tyre and others could hear it clearly. These senior members are really neat and uniform, taking all their children away first, and then the Shenming Academy is no painful no matter what they become. "Oh~ I don''t know if Miss Iltila has any children to take away." At this time, Ka Duoqi used the look of the deputy to look at the z-pregnancy, but the cloud was not shaken, and he smiled back - Mouth r play "No husband, no husband, no child, no....- I also like children very much. Yun pregnant said that he inadvertently took a look at Tyre. Tyre is stunned, thinking, can you not be madly hinted in public, and then he is afraid that he cant hide it. "If I have a child, I have been born one time in recent years. I don''t know if I can give this lady experience. Dragon love looks at the cloud with a harmless smile. And Yun Yun turned his head and met the sight of a girl who had never spoken before. I have been paying attention to myself from time to time. I also heard Talassas say that he already has a daughter. Then this means that there is another wife besides Miss Ye. The curvature of her mouth is gradually rising, is this not an opportunity for her? If Tulassas really only loves one person, then she may have no chance, but now... "Yes, is that the case? Then we can talk about it privately later - and then, by the way - what is the husband? Yun pregnant this sentence with temptation, and Dragon Love is holding his chest and looking at Tyre. "Yes, thats right, its down. Tyre stood up deeply, then immediately shifted the topic. "Well, its time to say this. Compared to this, should we give way to the senior member of the House of Representatives now, or find us when people come in, it may have a bad influence. What about light novels?" "What you said is really because the senior member knows about a few adults in Tulsa, so I ignored the meeting.. "Yes....The net is also very good, after all, How big is it? Big man, If you are wrong -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 79： Passerby One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "This way.... I would rather be respectful than to die." The cloud nodded slightly, although it did not show up on the face, it was obviously relieved. After the dragon love took the cloud and left, it was not long before the bundle was harmless and was led into the conference room by the teacher. Her looks are somewhat similar to Shuyue Yu, with a bit of British spirit in her eyebrows, but she is a full-bodied black-haired beauty. The people of Suzaku Kingdom are basically black hair, and the daughter of the Jade Emperor is no exception. After the harmless entry, the first sight was placed on the Moon Sea and Jenny. After all, the disciples she knew at the time were the two of them. "Oh, it seems that my time is just right. She chuckled - and then nodded slightly toward Gaia at the door. "Mother of the Earth, Miss Gaia, I met for the first time. I am the high-ranking member of the House of Lords of the All-Government of the Allied Alliance, Harbins. Everyone in the Senate''s parliament has two senior members in his hands, and the bunch is harmless to sit under the seat of the Harbins. To be honest, it has already been considered a complete figure. If she was called [reverse] and she fled from the Suzaku Kingdom, I am afraid that even the Jade Emperor would use her. "Innocent sister!" Jenny quickly greeted her. Bunch of harmless chuckles ,book.sfa "Jenny, and, the awakening of the sun, has been gone for a long time. Se light novel "I didn''t expect to see you here. If you say this, is it the first time - did the Speaker come?" The speculation of the Moon Sea is not wrong, the beam is harmless and the smile is slightly retracted. Yes, its not just Harbes, including the third congressman who is on the dark continent. There is also the second speaker, the eastbound Li Jing, and the fourth speaker, Jing Jin, Jin Wuqingqiu, and the fifth speaker, the emperor Tiffemia. In this way, the alliance of the gods is full of firepower, and all five speakeres are present. "Chou Qiu..." Gaias face was a little nostalgic, and Tyre noticed this. He remembered the words that had been said by the billions of people, and could not help but ask. "Speaking of this, the real name of this quiet Jin Wu is called Qing Qiu Gaia, this should be related to Miss Gaia. "It was just a giant egg that was not hatched when it was born. At that time, I was willing to take it and hatch it after millions of years. Since then, everyone in the Gaia family is like taking care of their children. Treat him, for him, the Gaia one-family should be his own ethnic group. Gaias words made Tyre somewhat puzzled. = "In that case, isnt he as the speaker of the Alliance of the Gods, knowing that the upper echelons of the Ming Alliance intend to use the source of life to destroy the Shenming Academy that you built?" "Maybe I really don''t know... or maybe, he just didn''t want me to continue to entangle this thing." Gaia face. With a smile on her face, Tyre was surprised by her expression. ;fa "What do you mean? You already know se and novels. "A few decades ago, Jing Jinwu sent people to private with me." Let me give up the Shenming Academy and let all the Titans leave. After that, other people will take over the Shenming Academy, but I refused, the childrens I don''t trust things to be exchanged for others. The result is this... Perhaps, I am too selfish.... Instead, the people are in danger. " "Adult, please don''t say that. The other Gaia--teachers suddenly stood up and said "We stay here with your thoughts - not only for the people to contribute their own strength - but also for the children, they have been given a different power, but they have not controlled The power and intelligence of this power, so we must guide and coach them, adults, what you have never missed! We will follow you in the same way. "you guys... "Yeah, I don''t think this kind of thing is wrong." Bunch of harmless hands in the waist "It''s better to say that the alliance of gods is the one that is crazy. This kind of madness is just to let the spearhead point all to the gods. Their so-called ''revolution'' is to step on the innocent body and soul. This kind of thing I Also absolutely not allowed. "But then, why do the harmless Miss know that we are here?" Moons words go back to life, and the others hands shrugged "The power was dominated a few days ago and the voice was handed over to me. I am good. Yesterday you should have just arrived at the Shenming College and expected to take a break. So I came here today. In the morning, I found that several senior members of the same group all came to Shenming College. Leading the child, I also took the opportunity to come out." ڿСС "It turns out that now, how is power dominated them?" "I don''t know, there should be their own plans over there, and we don''t have time to care about them. The bundle of harmless words went to the conference table and opened casually - a chair, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 80： Transfer well One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Yep? Tilillo was surprised "I have never seen the Creator, but the East is the Lord... His famous Western Emperor once had a battle with the Ancient King. Although it is really very powerful, it is not so touchable. "The eastbound master and the western emperor are the two worlds. If you fight alone, Li Jing is already the pinnacle of the peak. You better think too much." The phrase harmless is not to suppress Tyre''s arrogance, and Tyre himself can obviously feel it. The other party''s words reveal the sense of forcing, as if the lines in the words are suggesting that Tyre should not go to find his own way. "But I didn''t expect that in your eyes I was already a super specification." "Well, at least the power master said so." "Master also defeated a **** emperor and the landlord of the birthplace yesterday!" Jenny immediately cheered at this moment, and her eyes changed, and then nodded. "Its true that you are the present, and the court has said before, now that Tul''as is so sharp, once you move forward, you will be able to fly. "I am so high on the side of the court?!" Tyre was surprised, but still a little happy, at least his own efforts should be considered affirmative, and sitting in the farthest from the beginning, he did not say anything, the **** of heaven said with his head. "Don''t be too smug to forget the stupid child, thinking that if you have a little bit of skill, you will underestimate the words of others, and you will regret it later." "I, I know! Tyre is not a fool. This kind of thing has never been known before. Its harmless and hes also looking at the **** of heaven. "Enlightenment, I haven''t seen you for a long time. "Hahaha, harmless big sister, its great to see you are so healthy. It seems that the oil you eat in the Alliance of Gods is also satisfied. "Its worse than if you were doing a good job in Avalon. "What, it seems like I am a bully." The **** of heaven sat up from the chair, and the two looked at each other and looked good. "Two people have known before? "That is, the older sister used to help me in the realm of the gods. If it weren''t for her, I am afraid that Xiaomei would have been married to the realm." It turned out to be the case. Tyre vaguely listened to the rumor that he had said that he had been rumored. Now that the fragmentation is scattered, the feeling of excitement has become a self-reported novel. "Unfortunately that is the last time I helped you. Booksfa The bunch is harmless and spreads the hand Opqe size "But I didn''t expect you to stay in the Indigo Court to work with them now. I always thought that you would fight the court to the end. "The court is the court owner, the indigo court is the court of the indigo, I am not black and white, and their cooperation is also beneficial to me even if the risk is great." Tianji Shen said here and sat back again. "Well, gossip on this, so what is the second plan you want to say? Once you are discovered by the Speakers of the Alliance of the Gods, if we have no ability to escape, what else can we do?" "If it is really discovered, then I will find a way to let the awakened one go to the Dragon King. After all, she is the Supreme Holy King. As long as she goes to close the Skull of the Holy King, then the mission of the Fourth Holy Land will be completed. "" "The key; how is it helping the awakening?" "I said earlier that all of us can''t get past the past, but if it is to cover one of them, the problem is not big. The bundle was harmlessly taken out of the storage ring, and the drawing fell on the round table and suddenly emitted a little starlight, which eventually formed a three-dimensional map. "This is the distribution map of the army of the Alliance of Gods now stationed in the transmission channel. The first - the speaker is in the easternmost position. The other three are ominous, but their character may not necessarily be - staying in the office, and the transmission channel It is a patio sandwiched in the center of the army." When Tyre and others looked up, they found that the wellhead was extremely large on the map. If it was converted according to the proportion, it might be less than 10,000 meters or even more. Book.sfa "What is the method of transmission?" Jfsf light novel It is impossible to jump directly into the well. "Just jump directly into the well." Gaia uttered the spit in the heart of the previous Tyre. "So the Dragon King is not actually above the dark continent, but on the ground? "When the dragon and the dragon set up the transmission channel, the ancient king used the transmission technology that Apolulus had left and improved it, and then created this [well]." Gaia''s words made everyone''s eyes converge on the moon. The moon is smashing his eyes, and he squats down. This is how he reacts. He quickly raises his arm and pats it. "Abonouls! Come out - down!" "Hmm~~" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 81： Split action One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Actually, these two plans are contrary to each other because only the first plan fails and the second plan is implemented. Then, in order, it is necessary to let the gods and Abonouls try to create a small portal that connects the transmission channels. This is not a job that can be ended in a few days, but if it is with the second plan, the risk of being discovered in the alliance of the gods is presumably, the first plan is really low risk and high return, and it may be troublesome to be at this time. After all, for the current Tyre-Pedestrians, time is money, not to mention the dark continent. There are many powerful people who are wandering including the wheel of cause and effect. "There is one more point. Since the relationship between the source and the gods is a one-way relationship, they can''t sit idly by the fact that they failed yesterday. As a high-ranking member, the bundle is harmless and immediately launches the next action of the Alliance of Gods. "Even if I don''t know the news of the source of life, this means that there are only a few speakers who know this." Tyre looks a little deep, Yun pregnant does not know the origin of the birth, she just happened to come in yesterday, then from this point of view, the person who leads the student to do this is likely to be just the first - the speaker alone behavior. Of course, it is also possible to say that you are pregnant. But the latter''s argument is hard to establish.. No matter how you say it, Shenming College may become less secure for them, at least how long the people of the Alliance will lead the army to dare to come. Guangmu"\\ As a result, Shenming College has become even more worrying. "Miss Gaia, you still leave the school with the students, continue to stay until God knows that the Alliance of Gods will not do anything even more crazy. Tyre couldn''t help but swear, actually indicating that the source of the attack on the Shenming Academy is already crazy enough.... However, the object is, after all, the alliance of gods. Moreover, the source of the source does not know when it will come back, and the threats in all aspects are too great. "Ha ha ha, just a few days after we landed, we have already fallen into the realm of grass and trees." The **** of heaven seems to be the same as an outsider. But this is not a matter of grass, it is better to say that the number of enemies in the light can already be compared. "If you want to let the children all enter the dragon''s back first, then this will lower the target. At this time, Jennys proposal was vetoed by everyone. Sitting on the side of Ou Rui, holding his right hand on his cheek, he said to Jenny. "It''s best not to use manned methods, including Renee''s world of gods, as a refuge, because in those high-order gods, these hiding places are actually no different from being directly spread out. Instead, they will be suddenly Find the target, not to mention the opponent is the alliance of the gods, put a lot of natural gods and the sons of the heavens on the dragon''s back, it is like the fire in the sky, the light can be seen far away from the sky - Qing Erchu . "This, this way. "Yes, this is why I never used Apounus as a hiding place." When Yue Hai said it, he turned his eyes to Gaia on the other side. "But if we can hide the children in a place that is not easy to find, we may be able to avoid being easily discovered by the enemy. "You mean..." Gaia''s face changed slightly "Is the underground prison?" "Yes, because this Shenming Academy itself has been set up to block the enchantment of the gods, so if you hide everyone in the ground, as long as it is concealed, you may be hiding." Yuehai said nothing wrong, Gaia nodded thoughtfully. "But the Alliance of Gods should know that there is such a space in the underground. "Then think of ways to create another underground. Booksfa Se this novel "This is a big project." The **** of heaven is listening to it and can''t help feeling. u The moon and sea did not say much. If it is for this college and trusting Miss Gaia, it is worth paying. In this way, the three plans began to be divided into small groups. The first plan is that the gods and Apounus create a small portal that connects the transmission channels, and the engineering they need is the specific size parameter of the transmission channel to the king, this detailed data is there in the alliance of the gods. So, the bundle is harmless and takes the lead to get the data. The people who are the assistants of the plan are Katoqi, Lerin Doyle. The second plan is to sneak into the Alliance of the gods and then successfully lead to the Dragon King. This plan can only be taken first, but it cannot be acted upon. It must be determined whether the success of the first plan can be started according to the situation, the work of collecting intelligence, thinking about it. I decided to let Diz and the Moon Sea follow together. If it is a harmless guard or a subordinate, it is not too much noticeable. The reason why they let them go together is precisely to Step-by-step observation of the route, of course, the bundle is harmless, if you can send the awakening of the sun without knowing it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 82： The rest of the robbery One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Since he took over the patrol work, Tyre naturally had to do the patrol, but before that, he had to go and take a look at Lao Jerry, who had paid all the money in order to resist the attack of the Emperor of Heaven. The power, even the fire that reignited itself, is now turned into a candle in the wind. Tyre himself wants Ou Rui and Di Shen to wait for him for a while in the college, but the two of them are now free to follow up - up Under the guidance of the bare hand, Tyre came to the medical building. The medical building in Shenming College is the largest medical facility that Tyre has ever seen, and because the equipment is for the medical devices that are prepared for the gods or the sons of the heavens, each piece is extremely majestic. Divine power, the entire medical building is simply impossible to describe with spectacular. The staff in the building also seemed to get the news early, respectfully waiting for Tyre and others to lead them to the ward where the third floor was located. However, it is not so much a ward. In fact, the entire third floor has become a resting place for Laojierui. It is very broad. They have vacated the entire floor for Rogueri-ample rest space. It has to be said to be very Paying attention to the savior of the Shenming Academy is not his words after all, whether it is Jenny, they are still Tyre, and even the Shenming Academy is also buried in the sea of ??fire. The red hand left early, and when the three of them entered the room, Lau Jerry had already noticed. "Well, it doesn''t matter, don''t have to salute." Tyre said that he would get out of bed, he immediately said, then smiled "It''s okay." "With the treatment of Miss Iltila, it is much better now. light novel "I really don''t know how to thank you.. Tyre wants to stop, and Laurie sits on the bed and looks down at his hands. "It is also my duty not to say this." "Well, I also know that whether you are apologizing or thanking here is nothing but illusory things, so I intend to leave the fire." Tyre said, he slowly raised his hand, and the shadow of the world of Godhead emerged behind him, and then the docile flame of the group flew out and landed on the arm. "Your Majesty, what is the order? "These days you stayed to help me with the treatment - the world of the gods of Lao Jierui, including the fire of God. Yes. "Oh....this will have an impact on your fire." Laujers face is difficult, but Tyre smiles and waved his hand. "If you know me recently, you should find that I am not very dependent on the power of the gods, so even if it is consumed by the fire, it will not hurt for me, and this is what you deserve, no longer need to decline. Laujeri hesitated again and again, and finally sighed or compromised. Sfa - Next to the Ou Li chuckle Sf light novel "If you can make Lao Jierui recover, then the most powerful three-legged rumor of the year can be re-emerged." "I am still far away." Laujer shook his head slightly, and Di Shen was next to laughter. Overall, Laugerys injury is not so worrying. After a few people talked a lot, a voice came from outside the door, and then I saw Long Love pushing the door and coming in. "It is inconvenient for this place to be spread even if the gods know it." I couldn''t help but complain when I entered the door. "What''s wrong? Dragon love, hot and burning." "Just.....When you talked to Miss Tilla, the harmless Miss did not know when it happened. Now they are chatting friendly. The dragon loves this friendly bite, and who knows the seriousness of the matter. The most important bunch is harmless as the undercover of the Indigo Court lurking in the alliance of the gods, and it is still the senior in the hands of the Speaker-Habis, so once it is discovered, God knows that the one who can make Oz can helplessly What will be done, and Yun Zhaos identity as the speaker cant be easily exposed. After all, Tyre does not rule out the existence of so-called ''spy'' in their team. Once the spy knows that Iltila is the cloud. If you are pregnant, then the alliance of the gods may immediately limit the actions of Yunnong. At that time, the rights as the speaker will also be deprived, which will also make the cloud pregnant into the mud. The most important thing is that Tyre and others are in the alliance of the gods. Internal activities can also become very inconvenient. So these two people will never recognize each other, or they will have a good relationship at the beginning. Starting with this idea, Tyre must be the contact person. When he said nothing, he followed the dragon to the building where the cloud was pregnant and the harmless one was. This Shenming Academy is not so big from the outside, but it is actually very convenient, and it is time-consuming to walk normally. "Ou Rui And Di Shen, the two of you will go to the gate of Shenming College and wait for me. After seeing the reaction of the two senior members, they will come over soon. Oh? Don''t you need help? Ou Rui had some accidents, and Tyre shrugged. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 83： Entry One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The time it took to travel from Shenming College to the first pass was actually no more than one day. The bundle was harmless and basically set off the Moon Sea and Diz and set off immediately. Although on the road, there are also hidden them - under their own identity, the moon has been helped by the cloud, the veil that can cover up is the same one from the other''s hands. And Diz itself is not the focus of arrest, and in the Supreme Court is only a glimpse, so the number that will be discovered is very low. But even so, the bundle is harmless or requires the other party to change a little - the next dress, in short, let the Moon and Diz wearing a suit can be considered a mediocre. The climate of the dark continent is almost always in the state of dawn, and the sky is full of stars. It is simply the ideal world of mankind. Even the moon sea can not help but like this place. Unfortunately, today''s dark continent is as dark as its name. She only hopes to get things done as soon as possible, and then leave here, so that the darkness will also be withdrawn, not to further destroy the mainland. "Awakening is clear, although this time it is taking you to the field trip, but you have to look at the opportunity to go directly to the Dragon King. If no one is present, you must go to the Dragon Kings first - it will be more than later - a large group of people will go even more Safety. The beam is harmless again, and the moon has nodded. "I understand, but isn''t it dangerous for you?" "I am a senior member of Harbes. I will not be able to take me in a short time." The bundle is harmless, although the mouth says so, but the moon sea can not help but worry about the safety of the other side. "If you can, you will also be separated from the alliance of the gods. Anyway, you will have a court of blue in the future." ...the beam is harmless, and finally nodded slightly "If I can, I will do this." "And Diz, this time I have to rely on you. Moon Sea turned to look at the man beside him, the other side chuckled - sound "If you can help, you will go all out, but the most important thing is to protect yourself." "Ok! After the three people chatted, they began to hurry. After spending a day, after several rounds of transfer on the road, I quickly reached the station of the Alliance of the gods. If you havent arrived yet, you can see the huge and unrecognizable [well] It is almost the same as the Moon Sea imagination. If this well is really the passage to the Dragon King, then the jump-in-moment will be discovered almost immediately. So what really cares about is how long it takes to jump into the well, or how deep it is, to trigger the transfer of energy to the Dragon King. Asked if the bundle is harmless, she is not known, so there is one more reason for not being able to easily take risks. Even the senior members of the Allied Alliances cannot fly unimpededly in this station, and must first submit a check to the guard. This rigorous style of action sounds exactly in line with the first speaker, Harbins. After verifying the identity, the guards at the gate of the gate were slightly stunned, and then looked at the moon and the emperor "His Royal Highness, these two....". "I was in the old department of the dark continent. Just after I came back, I would like to talk to them about the dark continent. I have any useful information and I will report it to President Harbes." The bundle has long been thought of as an excuse. The guardian squadron is stunned, but it will not be suspicious. After all, the harmlessness is the letter in the hands of Harbes, and its status is not lower in some sense than other parliamentarians. "This is the case, then you can enter the identity name and face and then you can enter together. The bundle is harmless and slightly frowned. The Moon Sea itself is intended to answer the mouth. After all, it doesn''t matter if you write a name, but it is not right to see the expression of the bundle that is harmless. "However, it is brought in to find a place to discuss it. Why should I verify my identity? They will leave now within two days. "Even if this is the case, this procedure must be carried out. This is what the President of Harbins said personally. I think that it should not be possible to know that this is the direct acquaintance of the adult." The **** soldier smiled helplessly. "Don''t make it hard for us to do it. Sf light Fiction This is the most troublesome. [What is wrong with filling in the name?] Moon Sea asks with the voice of God, and the beam is harmless and responds immediately. [The book on this side may not be the same as you think. Just fill in the name, if it is not true, it will show the error until you write your real name. ] Ok? This ability seems to have seen the moon in the sea. two That being done is indeed fatal to the Moon Sea and Diz, after all, once they fill in them, it is tantamount to exposing this. So the bundle is harmless and will repeatedly emphasize that you don''t need to write a name. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 84： Shocked One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Li Jing Speaker. The bundle is harmless and the face is dignified, and it is slightly stunned toward the other side. The reaction between Yuehai and Dizi is also extremely fast, and it is also a gift. "no." Li Jing raised his hand Then smiled and looked at the gods "Well, everyone is a member of the Council of the Elders. Don''t be aggressive. I know that if I have a small character, I will report it to Harbes and give me some trust. "..... The soldiers were hesitant and finally nodded." "Since it is the adult of Li Jing, let''s let go, but this matter is in case of prevention - I will also report it to Master Harbes. "It''s okay to go." Li Jing shrugged and then walked in through the bunch of harmless people. The bundle was harmless, first nodded slightly toward the gods, and then followed up with the moon and the emperor. After entering the avenue inside the alliance of the gods, the bunch is harmless and open to thank you. "President, thank you very much." "Well? What do I do to help you?" Li Jing said that his eyes suddenly became sharp. "Or do you have any interest in helping you with this? "Ha ha ha, don''t be so nervous, but it''s just a joke." Li Jing took a bunch of harmless shoulders and then looked at the moon and the sea. "It is a blessing for the two of you to really be harmless." lattice novel Hey?" Moon Sea does not understand, and Li Jing did not say much, turned his head and moved on. "Well, gossip about this, the map of the dark continent is probably going to be redrawed again. - Its really a big project for people like me." Just after the voice fell, Li Jing has completely disappeared. Fast speed..... Although the other party is just an understatement, but from this light body, Yue Hai can see the shadow of Mr. Kaming. After all, half of the body of the big crab is also under the command of Li Jing, so I am afraid that this is the speed. It is the master of the master. The bunch was harmless and relieved, then said "Okay, let''s go in, because the previous things, maybe you will not stay too long, so the speed is faster. "I have to say that the way this transmission is built is really interesting. I don''t remember the dragon of the ancestor is a dragon that has something to do with time and space. The **** of heaven looked at the information on the drawing, and felt unthinkable, and Abonouls chuckled, she is now turned into a mature woman in a long skirt, blue-haired, tall and tall. "Its just some research that was done, so what do you mean by the ''materials''?" "Do you mean the causal world? Naturally. F4 The **** of heaven raised his hand and made a snap, and there was a white passage behind the scene. play "This causal world was once accidentally acquired when it was entangled with the cause and effect wheel in the long river of cause and effect. It was finally developed after it was slowly developed. It is also an adventure. "Well, this cause and effect world is very large. Even if it is used as a material, it should be about one-tenth, and it will not consume much. Abonouls nodded his hand with his right hand. The two men discussed it again for a long time. After the project was finalized, the **** of heaven was relieved with a loose waist. "Okay, then the harmless Miss, they took the drawings from the Alliance of the Gods." "...but its really a bad thing to see. The God of Heaven is even better than the miracle king." The award of Abonus made the **** of heaven laugh. "Its just a little bit of fur and miscellaneous learning. Its not a skill, but Miss Abonouls is very knowledgeable. Its totally like a night like me. "Oh, you really can talk. Apo Nuels chuckles - sound. And Kaduqi, who has been sitting next to the drawing, can''t help but frown. "The two don''t blow each other, but the drawings are drawn first and then said." Comrade Cardoqi, who worked hard, complained about his dissatisfaction. The two looked at each other and laughed, so they had to start designing the drawings. "Word..-. Relindall? "Just put him out and take the drawings outside. Finished! Pack jsf light novel After that, several teachers at the Shenming College caught the uncle who harassed female students. For patrolling, Tyre naturally does not recommend decentralized activities. Although it can greatly increase the scope and progress of patrols, if there is any accident, others may not be able to come over. In a dangerous degree, Tyre is completely vetoed. And when the three people acted, at least there was a companion who could talk and not fly like a tangled fly. "Don''t say Di Shen, you have been talking since the beginning - what is it? What is it?" Ou Rui took the lead, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 85： wait One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After this, Gaia listened to the advice of Dragon Love. First, he called everyone to move the bricks. After these bricks were put together, Ye Hao could not help asking. "Gathering so many bricks here, even if we can''t do it - all the breath is infused with divine power. .... Common sense is this. Dragon Love strode to the front of the mountain-like high brick pile, slowly explore the right hand and gently touch. She closed her eyes. Then I only felt that the clumps came from everyones heart, and when they reacted again, the bricks all emitted blue light. Gaia snorted and couldnt help but mutter "Bricks are all connected...." It''s not the connection on the object, but the energy structure that melts in. In this way, everyone can concentrate on filling the bricks and gas, and then create underground space, with half the effort. "This, Miss Long Lian, how did you do it?" Even Gaia, who is known as the mother of the earth, is confused. She can''t help but ask, others have cast an incredible look. And Dragon Love slowly opened his eyes and looked down at his right hand... She seems to think about it for a moment, then she said "I don''t know, I just have this feeling. Booksfa "feel?" "Yes, that''s the kind.. I really want to be able to do it." Light novel After the dragon love finished, turned and looked at everyone "Okay, it should be easier now. Don''t be stupid, just move." "Well, this is probably the case in the Eastern Half. We can''t face it too often now. If it is seen in every area within one-day, it will be suspicious." After the harmless bring the Diz and the Moon Sea to the lounge, I couldn''t help but feel relieved. Diz, who has never said anything, said at this time. "The one I saw at the door...." "Yes, it is the eastbound Li Jing, the overlord of the East Gods. The harmless look was a little bit nodded. "Western gods are the supreme gods, the gods of the world, and the eastern gods are the world of forgiveness, so the emperor of the West and the one - are directly cooperative, but the eastbound is hateful, both sides are faint In a state of opposition, he was able to sit in the position of the Speaker of the Gods in the Alliance of the Gods. He can also see Li Jings position. The alliance of the gods is now going to war with the gods, in the name of ''reform\'' In this reform, not only the Harbish-human thought, but also other people will certainly do the same. Actually, last month, the sea supported psychological support for the reform of the gods in the alliance of the gods. However, if they want to use the premise of destroying the Shenming Academy or his affairs as a fuse, then they cannot be recognized. The so-called "reform" must have one! Dayi 1sf light novel There are three kinds of righteousness, to help justice, to avenge the weak, and to defeat the new power. In any case, public opinion must be overwhelmed to raise the banner of righteousness. So what the Alliance of the Gods is doing now is to promote this righteousness. Unlike the realm of the gods, the movements of the alliances of the gods are more closely drummed. They have been preparing for countless years, and now it is obviously the time of harvest. There is no ability to stop this plan, but she does not intend to look at the people around her. "Then, apart from the cloud and the quiet Jinwu, the speaker who has not seen only has Habys and the Tiffemia." The moon sea went to the window and looked at the dense tents outside. The alliance of the gods - the number of members stationed in the suburbs is too much. Once the war is over, no force can be their opponent. It is no wonder that the Galaxy''s court also has a tail in front of them. and The huge ship suspended above the positive center of the transmission well is no bigger than the Noah''s Ark. "This is the famous alliance of the gods... "Yes, the master ship, once the only ship that was supervised by the supreme master, is a treasure that is completely higher than the big ship." The beam is harmless, and its a sigh. "Unfortunately, shortly after that, the supreme ruler did not know why he left the alliance of the gods. It was said to be a coup, and it was said that she volunteered to open." "It seems to be terrible to be a ally in the alliance of the gods. Sf light novel The moon sea satirized a bit. After all, the current leader, Oz, as the **** of the gods in the camp of the gods, seems to have been the emperor of the gods. However, Oz himself did not take the role of the lord as a matter of fact. If the two sides can really bite, the moon sea does not mind a visitor. "However, if you are a good-natured member of the Harbins, you should be able to learn from the hands of the source." Diz -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 86： accident One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The two talked about it for a long time, and the time was also a minute-second. In the evening, the bundle was harmless and still not coming back. This made the Moon Sea and Diz have some uneasiness in their hearts. The reason for the uneasiness is only because they are now deep into the enemy camp. If there is no one to guide them under the unknown circumstances, they will naturally think, even if the heart is strong, there will be some doubts. At this time, the door was heard outside the door. This makes the Dzi Yuehai two people immediately alert, if the beam is harmless, it will directly push the door and it is impossible to knock on the door. "Which is this?" However, the Moon Sea still immediately opened with a calm voice, and this time it became even more suspicious if it fell into a panic. "Well? Isn''t the harmless MP not here?" The male voice came from outside the door, he was slightly surprised, and then he said in a voice "I am a senior member of the House of Representatives of Harbins. Its a thousand days. Its hard to say across the door. Is it convenient for me to go in now? Thousands of clouds?! Moon sea brow wrinkles, this is not the big genius of the cloud family, how come will come here. And he said that he is a senior member..... Yes.... Satan also said that thousands of clouds are now in the high ranks of the Alliance of Gods.... It turned out that it was the senior councillor, and it was also in the hands of Harbes... Moon Sea and Diz are looking at each other - nowadays, they cannot always shut people out. Place Fortunately, this one has never seen Diz and the Moon Sea with his own eyes, and even if they have seen it in intelligence, they should not be easily discovered now. "The door is not locked, please come in." The moon and the sea opened up to meet each other, and then thousands of clouds went in and walked in. He opened the door - in an instant, with observation and observation in his eyes. "What are you two?" He has already introduced himself, then it is the turn of the moon and the emperor. "My name is Fiorcher, and he is Gay. We are both innocent and left under the subordinates of the Dark Continent. We agreed to meet near Ming College and then bring them to the bases of the Alliance of the Gods for detailed negotiation. ".....Thousands of clouds nodded slightly, it seems that there is not too much doubt "What about the harmless MP?" "She said that she had to go to the head of the president of Harbins to show her face and leave at noon. Although the words of Yuehai are now compiled, there is no hesitation. After all, if you hesitate, it will appear to be a person who lies, and who is in such a realm. I am afraid that I will be suspicious once. "It turns out that now, I am also planning to go to the Speaker of the Harbins, and I have heard that it is harmless and has returned. I am planning to go with her." "Looks like you" forgot you. "Oh, that person is just used to being alone." Dry clouds, one hundred days, a chuckle "Then I should go next, I am sorry to disturb you. a "No, this is what it should be. A sf light novel Yuehai and Dizi are slightly stunned to show respect. Thousands of clouds nodded and were planning to turn and leave, and at this time, the door came out again - an acquaintance "Oh? Isn''t this a hundred days?" ....Thousands of clouds are a glimpse of the sky, and the man who sees the door cant help but smile. "Li Jing Speaker. This is really terrible. Why did you suddenly meet the big guys of the two gods at this time? Let''s not say dry clouds for a hundred days. This Li Jing didn''t mean to draw drawings of the dark continent before... How can I wander here now? "What is Li Jing''s speaker? Thousands of clouds have asked the voices of the Moon Sea and the Diz, and the other party has spread the hands. "It''s not been sent back by the guy of Habys. It''s a problem with the map drawn on the drawing. That guy, it won''t let me - grass and wood all painted. "Ha ha ha, that''s really a fire." "Its just a disaster. From the last few days, this is already the third round around the dark continent. What kind of jokes do you really want to run as a errand? "Hundred days of imp, what do you think is very happy." Guangwu 24 "After all, it is very new to let the idle Li Jing Speaker run. "Hey." Li Jing snorted and then set his sights on the Moon Sea and Di Ziz behind thousands of clouds. Sure enough, what..... "You two remember that it is a harmless subordinate." "Exactly, the previous thing is really very grateful to President Li Jing. "Its just a small matter, and I also trust the small bundle. The gimmick is the heart of Harbes. Li Jing emphasized that such a sentence made the heart of the moon have a flaw. Although it is difficult to name, it always feels that something is wrong. "Okay, gossip." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 87： Rude a little [after saying something] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 There is not so much vigilance in the internal realities of the bases where the alliances of the gods are stationed. After all, the people who can enter them are all clear from the door, so they will put most of their hands on the periphery, not There is too much defense against the inside. However, this is not to say that the Alliance of Gods has absolute confidence in their own people, just because people are inside, then what is really going on? I can''t escape it. This is the confidence of several speaker. Moon Sea and Diz are in the eastern half of the alliance of gods, and according to the previous map, the first-president, Harbis, is in the southern half, which means they may have to cross the transmission. The entire station in the right half of the channel can be reached, which is tantamount to pulling the dangerous distance to the longest. But fortunately, there is no danger that no one is stopping their actions along the way. Yes, Yuehai and Diz have no ghosts and sorrows to touch the past, but they are walking on the road with great brilliance, so no one will ever ask. "Yuehai, if it is discovered, I will block them, you should first approach the transfer well. The words of Dizs coldness made the moon sea frown. "Don''t say this stupid thing, die - start to die, to escape and sure to escape together. "I can''t allow you to repeat the scene of the funeral forest, which is too bad for you or for us." Yuehai said that he sighed here. "Tina''s girl is because of your business. In the past few years, the whole person has changed, but fortunately, it has stabilized now." ."Yep... Guangmu novel Dizzi nodded slightly and was silent - he would say it again. "Maybe it''s too simple for me to think about things. I should work hard from the goal of ''how do two people escape?'' "Yes, that''s right, although it''s very difficult, but it must be based on this." After that, the two had a chat with a sentence without a sentence, and Dizzi suddenly asked - some strange questions. "Speaking, does Yuehai have someone you like?" "Hey? How do you suddenly ask this?" Moon Hai''s face changed slightly, and Diz chuckled "No, just because I saw both Clade and Tyre have their own happiness, so sometimes I will think about you. "I have something to think about.... Moon Hai said here, the corner of his mouth was slightly smirked, and his hands suddenly took the arm of Diz and leaned over. "Still, | What do you think of me? 3 "Ha ha ha, the moon is so beautiful, if it is a normal man, there will be ideas." Diz turned his back and smiled, and did not have any resistance to the naughty behavior of Yuehai. "It''s better to say that it is because it is too beautiful, so it will make people think of the idea of ??communication." "why?" "After all, it is not true. _book.sfa The emperor said that he turned his head and looked at the moon. "What do you think? Sf light novel "... Moon Sea was so seen by Diz, but it was to let the eyes open. This **** emperor, actually can play handsome at this time. "Well? Are you blushing?" Dizzi smiled at this time--laugh, Yuehai quickly released the other side and hammered a punch. "Go and go! I don''t know how many guys I have seen for so many years, how could I be blushed by you!" "Well, that''s good. The two were chatting again - meeting, late at night, they have reached the depths of the eastern half. However, there will still be guards between the regions and the regions. After all, there are defenders in each region. In addition to Yunnong, the four speaker--people--side, it is reasonable to say that as long as there is nothing big, they should not circulate each other. Therefore, the presence of these regional guards is also to prevent some people with ulterior motives from communicating with each other. "What to do? This seems to have to go through." At this time, the emperor and the moon sea hid behind the house not far away, confirming that no one was close to it, and then they talked. Moon Sea is slightly sinking "We first try to see if we can pass the normal method. If it doesn''t work, we can only use the means of rudeness. it is good. After a brief discussion between the two, Yuehai and Diz walked out of the building and strode to the area before the guard. This guard is also a god, a calm, gaze, and obviously not a new god. "Excuse me, is there anything? Is there anything I can help?" However, his mouth was very polite, which also made the Moon Sea and Diz relax a lot. Moonlight laughs--sound, and Dizie looks at it, then says "My name is Fiorcher, this is Gay. We are the subordinates of the high-ranking MPs who are harmless, because they have not been able to return from the Harbin Speaker." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 88： Good play started One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Patrol is actually a very particular thing. After all, it requires more than just a few people to turn around. If you can do this, then there is no problem for ordinary people to carry it out. The most important thing about patrols is to find some details that would not be discovered at ordinary times. The potential threats that may arise in the imaginary period, such as whether the enemies of the living environment are lurking nearby or sending people to monitor nearby, may come back at any time. Fortunately, the situation that Tyre thought did not happen, or it may not have been discovered, but in any case they have done their best to patrol, and the three men of Tyre also checked the enchantment of Kaduccis arrangement yesterday. I have to say that Kaduoqis accomplishments in this respect are very high, and they dont need them to worry at all, but Tyre has left his eyes on it. At every patrol point, he has stayed away - the power of swallowing, so long as Anyone within a radius of 10,000 meters can be perceived by him. When the three returned to the gate of Shenming College, it was already late at night. The sky was full of stars as yesterday, and the moon was shining brightly on the earth. "Ah~ finally finished." Ou Rui stretched out a lot, the clothes were propped up, and the white waist and the navel leaked out. Di deep coughed Tyre smiles "Ou Rui, you are also a woman, don''t be so embarrassed. "Well? What happened?" Ou Rui looked at the two, and Tyre pointed to his stomach. "I saw it all the way." "When you see it, you are not a small one. What are you shy about?" Just like the uncle''s speech, hello! "In short, as a goddess, you pay a little attention to the image." Di Shen can not help but condemn this sentence - Ou Rui is not happy with his waist f ĵС "What?! The appearance of the white lotus! I am very **** and chaotic!" "I didn''t say that point too!" "I don''t care, have you already regarded me as a swaying man, a woman!" "how could it be possible!'' Tyre is unable to spit, and the imagination of this guy is too rich. "Okay, let''s take a break first. Today everyone - just keep that speed and fly should be very tired." Di Shen quickly uttered the end of this embarrassing topic, and Ou Rui was inserted into the waist and looked like a tall man. "For me, even if I circle three more rounds, there is no problem at all! "Then go around yourself. Tyre waved his hand and was about to leave, but he was caught by Ou Rui. "Hey! Tulsas! Say. "Are you still empty after this?\'' Yep? Tyre brows slightly, what do you mean? He nodded "You are free, but you may have to wait for me for a while, at least go to the dragon to love them." "Okay, that''s it. After two hours I went to your room and asked you!" "Hey, it sounds like a dangerous taste. sf light novel Tyres mouth twitched and he always felt that the plot seemed to have been seen. And Ou Ruizhen - laugh "There will be only the scum males who will fantasize about that kind of thing! I don''t mind if I talk to Miss Long Lian and Miss Ye Yi at the women''s tea party!" "Don''t you! Tyre quickly stopped, but the women''s tea party is awkward? They still have such a party in private? Why is the key not called the moon? Is it that the moon and Tyre are often able to contact the ventilating letter? Damn, but specific The content must be around the battle of some men. Tyre felt that he should have been tried. After the three left, Tyre did not go to Long Love and Ye Hao because he still has more important things to do. He took a deep breath, and the abnormal environment was very good. Although it took a very big risk, Tyre felt that it was harmless at the moment, and that it was the ambiguous environment of the Moon Sea and himself. They must make some decisive actions. .... Non-magic Move with your heart Both Tyre and Yuehai closed their eyes at the same time, and then the void in front of Tyre was instantly distorted. In the next moment, he appeared in the base of the Alliance of Gods, and the Moon Sea and Diz were in front of him. This time, Diz has broken the town. He looked at Tyre and saw the moon." "You? This? What is going on? Sf light novel "A non-magic only." Yuehai chuckled-sound, she pointed to her red-red eyes "This is the ability to store in the eyes of the association, and Tyre will act for a limited time and will soon be able to return to the original place. "Then your forcible breakthrough means letting Tyre do it for us? "Yes, and I got my consent, he himself -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 89： Easily respond One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Yuehai and Dizi also quickly came out from behind the building. "Hey, let''s go now. Moon Sea nodded to Diz, although Diz still has some concerns about Tyre, but he knows that it is not hesitating now. "it is good!" The two quickly stepped up the door through the destruction of Tyre. On the other side, the three rays of light came to Tim in an instant. However, to his disappointment, these three lights are not the speaker. The headed man was dressed in a white suit, and his body was strong and three meters high. His face was black and his face was like a knife. He said to Tyre with a deep voice. "What about the devourer Tulsa?" "Exactly, what is the character, etc.? I don''t want to squat in front of me!" In short, how to say how the sand sculpture came, Tyre thought about the tone of the wheel of causality, although not so arrogant, but the atmosphere is much worse. "Oh, big words." The blond girl next to the man snorted and looked bad. And the other lean man with glasses is a chuckle. "I am the senior member of the east line, Li Jing, the senior member of the House of Representatives [Cang Tianshou], and the next lady, the same lady, is the same member of the House of Representatives of Li Jing [Don''t Die Rose]. It turned out to be the case. Pack fsf light novel Tyre''s gaze - Huang, these two are the confidants of Li Jing.... The two confidants of Harbes, whether it is harmless or dry for hundreds of days, are good strengths, and these two people must not be much worse. "Where is the confidant under the seat?" Tyre looked at the strong man who was headed. Now, if you can drag it, it will be a little bit. If you can fight it, you dont know how long it will last. The brawny man in a white suit slowly takes a step "The Lord of the Alliance of the Gods. Oh oh~ All three have a good name. but "Its not enough to say that the three of you are the same. This time I appeared to warn everyone!" "If this is the case, then I will be enlightened here. The lord of the garrison army did not drag and drop, and it did not move like a mountain. In the blink of an eye, only a white lightning was seen, and this giant has already appeared in front of Tyre. I~ Tyre brows slightly, the speed is good. Sf light novel The armyman clenched his right fist and slammed into Tyres head, but the other side just flashed sideways. Actually, this is not an easy action, and it can only be done when the speed and reaction completely suppress the other party. The lord of the garrison army also noticed this, and his face could not help but sink. At this time, the man named Cangtian was also moved. Just as his name, his right hand burst into a blue light, and the next moment disappeared into the void. Did not see, then penetrated from Tyres abdomen Tyre boring What is this ability? He did not say that he immediately poured the power of engulfing into the palm of his hand. The two energetic collisions did not produce the expected explosion, but they melted each other. Finally, the blue right hand completely dissipated from Tyre''s abdomen. The right hand of Cang Tians own hand has also returned to its original state, but the palm of his hand has been as thin as a bone. He still squinted and smiled "Oh, it seems that the method of directly breaking the heart is not going to work, it is really troublesome." Even if you pinch your heart, you wont die... Tyre was too lazy to remind the other party. At this time, the lord of the garrison was once again shot. If the hard body combo was changed before the change, it might be a little breathless, but since it has experienced with Diz and Cummingster. After two years of high-intensity close-up melee, I feel that the other side''s set is really friendly. Hall cez Xiaozhi "The body skills are good. Instead of playing against me here, why not go to the Holy Spirit Conference to show your fists? Tyre sneaked and laughed, then found the flaws in the breath of the other side, and the right-handed sword directly penetrated the violent devour of the other''s ribs and burst into full force. Its not a wise choice to fight with the devourer Talassas. After all, the exchange conditions of the two are not at all - one level, but Tyres few punches are not painful, but as long as they are punched by Tyre, Then just wait for the power to be swallowed to completely erode. The main face of the garrison, then turned into a sneer, only to see his body shocked, it is like a sand-like all-in-one, and the power of engulfing in its body is also exposed to the object of corrosion. . Tiljo was surprised. After collecting the power of devouring, he saw that the sand once again reshaped the lord of the garrison. Good ability, in this case, Tyres power to swallow can not directly attack his body. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 90： Tent of the strong One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The three men were only the relevant personnel in the eastern half of the alliance of the gods, but they did not expect that their energy would be enough for Tiel to have a headache. Almost like this? He sighed - the sound, is preparing to remove the non-magic from his body and then leave the alliance of the gods - the purple light from the horizon. The light is like a star, and the dots are connected. In a sudden, a man appears in front of everyone. "Oh~ Does it seem like something interesting happened here?" When he heard this sound, Tyres mouth was involuntarily raised. "The second speaker, Li Jing. "Li Jing Speaker." Other gods pay tribute to Li Jing, but Li Jing raises his hand "It doesn''t have to be so formal. It turns out that the devourer Tul''thas, you are totally different from what you used to. I heard that you have already realized the eternal?" "How is it, not how?" Tyre didn''t plan to answer the other''s questions, but Li Jing didn''t care. He laughed. "In this case, let me see what state your body is in!" When the voice fell, Li Jing would - pedal. Tyres gaze is dizzy, is it a thousand years of practice? )00k.sfa well. Tyre also played with thousands of twists and turns, and the two suddenly converge in the beginning, and then like the two streams of light in the night, the high-speed shift has been surrounded by the formation, because Li Jing''s insertion, had to spread. The lord of the garrison is amazed, and others are no exception. "I did not expect that someone really can compare with Li Jing''s speaker in speed. Heavens hand squinted and smiled "However, in this day, even the second person who does not have the speed is not, how to talk to the world''s first Li Jing speaker - higher "The horse will be divided into winners and losers. Undead roses are so convinced. At this time, the pursuit of the air has reached a stage of white-hot, and the real time transition is not even more than five seconds, but it seems to have been a long time in the mind of Tyre. His face was barely revealed, and Li Jing was still a pair of looks. Hey, what kind of monster is this guy? Tyre thought just like this, then Li Jing suddenly opened his mouth. "I want to be eternal. Tyre''s pupil shrinks and suddenly turns back in the direction of Li Jing--step - Step eternal!! The small edge of the day se At this time, if you don''t have to use one step to eternal to offset one step, then the passive ones will inevitably suffer, let alone the opponent is Li Jing. In an instant, things around Li Jing and Tyre began to fall back in madness, and even this dark continent disappeared in an instant. "Do you know that the devourer Talthus, the eternal step is to let you see the truth and see everything that happened." Li Jing and Tyre could not move at this time, but Tyre still heard the voice of the other party. "Let you not be lost in power. "If you still want to resurrect the flower **** Closilla, then you should join the alliance of gods, and the world of God will be completely defeated in the future!" Suddenly dig the corner at this time? And still a chaotic creature? Tyre was incredible. He had never heard of such a new thing in other enemies. Tyre also tried to speak and then confirmed that he could pass the voice before he spoke. "At least, you can use the source to destroy the Shenming Academy. I can''t agree. You can step on your Yangguan Road. I can walk with my own wooden bridge. If I can not fight each other, I can also offer it in the finals." The power of the arm. Tyre also said before that he did agree that the alliance of the gods would overthrow the tyranny of the gods, but the alliance of the gods themselves to raise the brand of this righteousness is no different from the realm of the gods. If you look at the essence, there is no difference between these two forces. Both sides just want to unite the whole world. Oh... Hall se2 small edge There was a strong wind in the ear, and then the original retrogression began to go crazy, and it was already back to the original position. Tyre gasped and calmed his mind. He looked at Li Jing. This man is really not simple. Whether it is the temperament that he had previously underestimated with him, or the step of eternity, it seems that he does not consume any energy for the other party. Instead, it is Tillo. Its obvious that there is no substantive confrontation between the two sides. "The problem that well water does not make river water is that both sides are in a state of balance. For the alliance of gods, whether it is indigo or you Tulassas, if you choose to reject it, then it is ''black.'' ''" "The world -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 91： Point to One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Yuehai and Dizi crossed from the eastern half to the southern half, all the people in the station had already paid attention to the past because of Tyres great movement, so no one would notice the difference between Diz and Yuehai. action. They successfully entered the core of the southern half. This is where the creator, Habys, is. What is most incomprehensible to them at the moment is what happened in the other side. Normally, even if there is really something to talk about, it will not last for so long. It is only one or two days before the bundle is harmless. The time, when I came back, I stayed on the side of Harbes for a long time, which is a problem no matter what I think. In fact, Moon Hai knows that at this time they should not be indifferent to the control. Instead, they should go to the transmission channel, so that they can enter the Dragon King before the unknown. Moreover, now it is such a big move for Tiels own, they should take this opportunity to transmit the channel. However, Yuehai does not want to ignore the harmless safety. After all, she risked bringing them in. If she ignored the other''s life and death, it would be too cold-blooded. This can be done, the next is the most troublesome. They may have to face the first speaker, Habys. Do the worst results first. Time is one minute - second, and the look of Yuehai is more and more dignified. After all, the power of the eastbound Li Jing has exceeded her thoughts and can''t bother. Diz also saw that the expression of the Moon Sea was not quite right. Book.sfa. "What''s wrong? Moon sea, is it uncomfortable?"\'' Sf light novel She didn''t even have time to respond. .... The magic front sword and the enchanted person with the swordsman''s waving, in the air like a streamer of non-stop. With his swords and spirits, Tyre didn''t want to be entangled in Li Jian with his sword. The deeper he was, the more he couldn''t help himself. Li Jings smile is still the same, the sword in his hand is getting faster and faster, and Tyre understands that he will continue to lose, and he will immediately take the sword and retire. Hundreds of meters. He had a lingering fear and looked at the enchanted person in his hand. He had previously played against Li Jing. He did not expect that he would completely enter the rhythm of the other party and could not use it properly. "Oh, can you escape from the swordsmanship?" Li Jings words, he once again raised the magic front sword in his hand. If so, what about this sword? Wear it. The blue light flashed, and the other side actually stabbed the sword directly. This sword penetrated the void and stabbed directly toward Tyre''s heart. Tyre looked awkward, but he thought he could escape. Can be micro-side of the body, but found that this blue sword gas actually followed the turn directly into the heart of Tyre. He was stunned and his face suddenly became pale. So fast sword, and, this sword obviously can''t dodge! f light novel Tyre stared at Li Jing. He took a deep breath and forced the Qingfeng Jianqi in the body to use force to swallow it. The original broken heart was also repaired in a flash. Li Jing was slightly surprised "According to the normal god, once the heart is broken, even if it does not die immediately, it will be badly hurt." "I am very sorry that I do not rely on the power of the gods. Or, the so-called heart is only a part of the body, as long as it can be repaired, even if the brain is destroyed, it can be restored. The fight with Li Jing is completely understated. If you continue to fight, Tyre does not guarantee that he will be more seriously injured. He must also be calm, after all, this is the nest of the alliance of gods. But at least, Tyre already knows what kind of gap Li Jing and himself still have. "Li Jing, I will stop here today. "Oh? Do you think you can escape under my eyelids in this kind of encirclement?" Li Jing asked, Tyre did not respond to this question, but instead explained his intentions. "I am only appearing to warn you this time. I have to make trouble on the dark continent. There are people outside the sky. Once the matter is on the road, no one can escape." Tyre said that it was a turn and suddenly disappeared in the eyes of everyone, even Li Jing was stunned - and he suddenly - a shimmer appeared in the original Tiel position. No matter how you look up, you still can''t find any clues. "Non-magic?" He frowned, and the devourer Tul''thas did not possess [truth], so only the ability to run such a high class with him--a peaceful approach to awakening = but. "It seems that things are getting more and more interesting." Li Jing took back the magic front sword and sighed and smirked. He looked back at the others and raised his hand. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 92： spy One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre shuddered and turned to look at it, but he saw Ou Rui standing in the door with his hands on his chest like a smile. His scalp was numb and he quickly put his pants on. "You don''t knock in the door!" "You are not locked by yourself!" Ou Rui said with her arms in her arms. Tyre had previously noticed that there was no... Well, after all, Ou Rui is also a master, perhaps there is a special way to hide. "I have done it. You said that you came to me to find something. If you look at it like this, you won''t be there - I will come back near my room. "almost." Ou Rui casually found a chair to sit down Still dare to say! Tyre twitched at the corner of his mouth. After putting on his trousers, he walked over with his shirt. He took the bottle from the wine cabinet and opened the bottle to his mouth. After drinking two, he looked at Ou Rui "So what is the matter?" "Well, of course, I will be very concerned about it. After all, this is the talk of the Dragon Lady Ou Rui privately." I might have an unexpected surprise and I am looking forward to it!" "impossible.'' Tyre quickly answered. To be honest, Ou Rui is indeed a pretty woman. The feeling of favoring a little girl makes people have a desire to protect, but her personal charm is really to make Tyre unable to raise this interest, in contrast, whether it is a cloud. Pregnancy or Gaia, their feelings for Tyre are too strong, and even some are hard to resist. If he had not seen the ''big winds and waves'' in the sea of ??godless, otherwise it would be true that they would be able to stand up. "Okay." Ou Rui spread his hands and then laughed and watched Tyre whisper. "So, Tulassas, we will start to talk about business. "Well, let''s talk." Tyre took another sip, and the other person said coldly. "Old is the spy you are looking for. Tyre squirted the wine out of his mouth, and he even thought he had an auditory hallucination. "Ha? What do you say?" "Ha ha ha, - it is really difficult to accept at first, but ah, this is the fact, I am the spy, - the person who is in contact with the alliance of the gods on the dragon''s back. Ou Ruis words made Tyre even more puzzled. Rather than being confused, he is even more confused. What is the interest of the other party in saying this? "Do you know what you are talking about? Ou Rui." "I know, and, already, the general, Tulassas. Ou Rui looked at the glass in front of the table, she stared and whispered "The reason for the old self-reporting status is very simple, because you are the core of this team. As long as you let you dispel the rebellious thoughts, then others will certainly stop.") yq mangzhi .... Tyre took a deep breath, he quickly calmed down, recalling the past those who got along... Tyre could not help but close his eyes. Then he sat down and opened his eyes again. "Let me listen to your thoughts. "All of your plans must have been in the hands of Harbes. Now, how he will act, even I don''t know. It''s just that people who are doing things for them are not the people of the alliance." "You should know that you can leave the Indigo Court, but none of the people who betray the Indigo Court can be free." Tyre stared at the other person''s eyes, and he did not see that Ou Rui was teasing himself. This is real. Moreover, it was not the high-level court of the Indigo, but she took the initiative to speak. "In the face of the entire alliance of gods, you don''t have any chance of winning. What I want to say now is just an exhortation. If you really cherish the people, immediately take them away from the Shenming Academy and leave the dark continent, compared to stubbornness. The alliance of the gods is facing each other. Why dont you wait until the gods and the alliance start to bite the dog and act again? "You have to believe in old age, and, these words must not only be said to me." That''s right Oz also warned. To the dark continent Its not just the question of the Divine Realm and the Indigo Court. The Land of the Holy King may not be that important. No matter who it is, as long as it is blocked by the banner of ''reform'', I am afraid it will be crushed. He should not stay here. It is clear that the affairs of the Shenming Academy have nothing to do with him. Sf light novel ..... He will remember the innocent and pure eyes of the children. Tyre trembled. Is he such a kind person? When will it start, I will also give assistance to unrelated people... But.....-think of doing this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 93： Deep into the core One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "There are two possibilities, the first one, Ou Rui did not tell our plan to Harbish. Second, Habis knew the news, but did not tell others." These two assumptions of Diz, Yue Hai would rather believe in the first one. After all, the second is too unknown. If it is true that Harbes knows and does not tell others, then what does this person want to do? The two main possibilities are great. According to the first statement, Ou Rui did not tell Harbes about the plan. So what was her intention to say that with Tyre before? Let him leave the dark continent with others? Or, what does she want to use? Moreover, this statement will also lead to Ou Rui not necessarily a spy. After all, she did not contact Habys at all, then there is no such thing as a suggestion. The more you think about it, the more confused you are, the more confused you become, the more confused you become. Ou Rui this - the hand blast is really a plan to completely disrupt the Moon. Is she really true?! Ou Rui should know that Tyre can contact the Moon Sea at any time, so she should say that these words should also be directly related to the Moon Sea. Therefore, in the end, Ou Rui wants to tell the Moon Sea that the current alliance of the gods is in danger and not to act rashly, or to completely confuse the actions of the Moon in the alliances, and to make themselves feel helpless. At this time, the words of Diz interrupted the sea of ??thoughts. She took a deep breath. Both can only believe in it --. )ok.sfa Moon Sea closed her eyes, she could not help but recall the appearance of Ou Rui. Her generation laughed. Sf light novel ..... "I believe her. Moon sea clenched fist "If she is a spy, she will never harm us! "Then is the first possibility. In this case, why should Ou Rui specifically tell these words to Tyre? Diz continued to ask. There are more problems arising from this. "No, it''s better to go and see it faster than to think about these issues!" Moon Hai looked at the white tower standing in front of him. From the map, this is the section where the first speaker, Harbins, temporarily resided. It is not so much a palace, it is more like a high-rise building built by modern technology, similar to those in Avalon. So, since the place has arrived, what should I do next? "You must ask someone to ask if you are in the middle of the harmless Miss." Ditz looked around for a circle, except for the guards who were not disturbed by the shock of the previous Tulsas at the door, then there were some soldiers patrolling at the gate. These soldiers were --- The team leader, followed by dozens of emperors, they are very young, they should be the trainee guards who came with the Alliance of the Shenshen. They may have just come out of the college and it may not be long before they are. After all, the faces of these young men are all nervous. First, the predecessor and Li Jings fight also made them horrified. At the moment, it should still be the heart that has not calmed down for a long time. After the moon and the emperor looked at each other, they confirmed each other and quickly came to the front of the Guard. The slightly flustered half-deal is calm, asks the emperor who is on the road. "Who are you?!" (O Hall) Sf light novel Even Yu Yu, who is polite and speechless, is gone? It is too young. Moon Sea stands behind the side of the emperor - this time, naturally it is easy for men to open their mouths to relax their vigilance. Of course, if you change to a mortal period, it should be more suitable for women. "My name is... Gay, behind this is Fiorcher. We are both high-ranking members of the High School. They are harmless and savage. During the day, I heard that they are harmless and sneaked down. See you, Lord Harbish, I don''t know who you are. Do you have an impression? "Do you have a harmless senior councillor?" That half of the gods - Shen Shen, then nodded "Yes, the senior member of the council did come during the day." "So, did she come out? "No." The demigod leader honestly replied that this should not be a fake. The atmosphere that he and Yue Hai are now showing is also a god. In the status of heaven, these mortals are superior, so this leader is naturally slow. "Okay, then we are waiting near here. If there is news of your majesty, please pay attention to it." The half **** nodded slightly. Diz smiled to show his gratitude, and his smile was very friendly. Such handsome and gentle gods have shown the emperors behind them. They are girls. Seeing this posture in the moon, I couldnt help but kick the emperors heel in the back. Continue to talk, Yuehai is afraid that Dizi will be wrapped up by a bunch of flowers. Although on such a formal occasion, these soldiers should not dare to stir up. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 94： Escape One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Yi Gao people are daring. In the past, Moon Hai also questioned this sentence, but once he did this, he would have an absolute sense of identity because he had enough means to escape from here, so she would do it. This kind of thing that makes the emperor look very crazy. Although there is no belt. God is very sorry, but sometimes it is more convenient for one person to act than two people. This is also a helpless move for everyone to survive, and then apologize to him. Moon Sea does not have any hidden body shape. She strode upstairs. This building does not have a power ladder like Avalon. It does not have the technical support of God of Heaven. From this point of view, the **** of heaven does. It''s quite like a white lotus flower. At least, if you don''t touch it, it''s better to trust. The building has at least four or fifty layers of appearance from the outside. The moon and the sea are vacant, and the step is a half-story staircase, and soon it comes to more than twenty floors. At this point, Yuehai has noticed a little breath. She looked up and although the naked eye could not see it, the target should be above. "Habis, Van Daxi stayed. I only heard the name, but I did not see anyone. He was able to completely reverse the power under Oz''s rule. From this point of view, it is no longer a good class, plus the harmlessness and the fact that those who have spoken to him in Europe have a lot of pressure. The closer she was, the more suffocating the breath became, and her face sank. Eventually, the Moon Sea stopped at the 43rd floor. Although not the top floor, it is already close. And after the 43rd floor passed through the hall, there was only a brown door in front of it. What is certain is that the breath is behind this door. Not to say Moon Sea did not stop because of this. Now she wants to know the answer. If she is hesitant to stand still, it will only let the tragic Lord come to her head. Even now she has to face the first speaker, Habys. It is very easy to push the door open with both hands, as if you are welcoming yourself. The Moon Sea strode in. The eye-opening is the well-arranged office, and a man in his suit carrying his hands is now looking through the window to the outside. "From this position, you can see the entire alliance of gods, the scenery is very good. His figure is not as majestic as he imagined, but rather a little plain. This makes the Moon Sea even suspect the identity of the other party. "You used to ask about the harmless things over there. Already know p[ With such problems, it is clear that their purpose has long been clear. Moon Sea frowned, and the alert in the heart has been raised to the extreme. But she still tries to hide herself "Excuse me, is the first speaker, Mr. Harbis?" "Exactly, please. Harbes turned and stared at the moon Fa "Is the awakening of the Indigo Court? .... Sf light novel The expression of the moon and sea has gradually changed. She is no longer embarrassed, but straightens up and meets with each other. "Exactly. "Interesting, I haven''t been looking for you yet, but you are looking for it yourself. "Where is the harmless place?" Now the Moon Sea is not afraid to expose the harmless identity. After all, the situation is already bad. And Habyss gaze through the moon, smirking "Is he not behind you?" The moon has not yet turned back, and the body has been locked. I dont know when its harmless. I have hugged her from behind with both hands. Can''t break free! What happened?! The beam seen by Yu Hai from Yu Guangzhong is harmless and has no expression. Even the consciousness seems to be not sober. "what have you done?" Yuehai asked Qabis, and the man slowly sat down on the chair. "Just let her obey the words for the time being. If the chess pieces of the Indigo Court can be used in reverse, they can indeed get a lot of information. However, the supreme master obviously notices this, so he has long been blind. Its a shame. "In a sense, you have long been given up by the Indigo Court. The seal of the Holy King should be handed over to another Saint, but like Tulsa and you are not. A determined person naturally borrows the knife from our alliance of gods to make a difference." Killing people by knife. The moon is gloomy "The mouth is yellow!!" "Do you talk nonsense? But at least from the information I got, you are completely abandoned by the Galaxy Court - an independent group, especially the disputed land of the Shenming Academy 3" Habes looked at the moon with his right hand on his cheek "First of all, the Indigo Court did not invest any power in you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 95： Senior councillor One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Do you think you can escape from here?" Habes looked at the two people''s backs and smiles, but the Moon Sea simply ignored the other party, and the next moment was no longer visible. In an instant, at the side of the emperor, the moon and the sea were carrying harmlessly. He immediately calmed down and asked. "what happened? "I used non-magic to position you on the body. Although it is harmless now, it has been discovered by Harbes. "Don''t think stupid things, go together!" Moon Hai sees that Dizs eyes have changed, she immediately drinks low. "If you dare to stay, then I will not leave!" "Okay.... In this case, we may have only one road now!" Diz looked at the north. That''s right, in the center of this station, the huge transfer well is quietly located, as long as they can enter and transfer to the Dragon King, then you can escape these people''s encirclement! "This road does not work. However, at this time, a man was in front of them. He was dressed in a white dress, and the pattern of the Yun family had already claimed his identity. "Thousands of clouds." The miracle of the Yun family is also the senior member of the first parliamentary of the Allied Alliance of the Gods, Harbin Vandhi. This can be troublesome. I didn''t expect that the senior members of Harbes had been ambushing nearby. He is the true powerhouse of the Yun family, the genius-generation who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the blood witch, and was ranked first in the Holy Gods Congress. Even the power master has tossed him in his hands. Eight live "It turns out that the awakening is sunny; it is an honor to be able to see it here. However, the speaker said, we will treat the two as VIPs, but we will not let the two leave temporarily. "The president of Harbins is really too generous." Yuehai barely smiled, but the sky was full of eyes. "A few days ago, thousands of people seem to be taken care of by you. Thousands of clouds? She can be called Qianyun, she only knows that the cloud family has a dark witch and thousands of clouds and thousands of clouds. Then the only dry cloud disease is probably only "What about the Darkwalker? Its just a blessing. The same trick can''t be repeated in his hands for the second time." "He came, for revenge. Thousands of clouds and hundreds of days make the moon and sea face change slightly This is too small for a family! Isn''t it just eating--what is the second loss? Is it necessary to go from the 3,000 seas to the dark continent? ..... The moon and the sea were more gloomy. She looked back at the building and Habis did not appear. .... He thinks that even if they don''t do it, will they be caught back? "Looking at the appearance of the speaker, it seems that I don''t want to make things big. Moon Sea is so judged, and thousands of clouds shrugged "As you can imagine, in short, please go back to the building. After that, President Harbish will talk to you in detail. Book.sfa "So if I don''t?" Sf light novel The sound of the moon has just fallen, and her left eye has burst into a red glow. Tianyun picks up the star sword! As the element drives, her right palm passes through a golden laser and penetrates the entire street. "Oh. The moon is secretly snarling. At this time, thousands of clouds have long been escaping. When the sky is over, he sees him open his wings in the night, just like the devil slams down. This is the true posture of the cloud family. Devils descendants! Moreover, thousands of clouds can be said to be the only ones except the ones who are awakening the blood of the demon gods. His talent is lightly heard and he only feels talented. Then now is the right play. Thousands of clouds directly into the demon gods can be said to give enough to the awakening of the sun and the face of the emperor, but this face of the moon really wants to throw away. At the same time, the other side of the bundle is harmless and suddenly retreats from the side of the moon, and it is back to the thousands of days. Although she has no eyes, she is as flexible as a man. In this moment, the arms that had previously melted the innocent wave of the Moon Sea have also been regenerated, and they have been pulled out from the void - the white sword, killing the Moon Sea and the Diz. "The bunch is harmless.. Moon Hai knows that it is useless to call him. It can make a high-ranking **** lose his mind. The means of Harbes is far beyond her imagination. The general method must not wake up. Guangmu play "Two to two." Thousands of clouds slowly pull the corners of the mouth "Its a coincidence, I also want to see it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 96： show One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In this case, wasnt the dark-walker at that time seriously injured before he entered the second stage? Moon Hai thought of this suddenly suddenly, talking about it, when in the interior of the Supreme Court, there was a strong person of the demon gods who appeared to be extremely tough, and each punch was fatal. At that time, the Moon Sea only thought that its magic was still Not enough to break the defense of the other side, now, it turns out that the other party can immune the magic. This is also the reason why I was seriously injured at the time, I thought I could beat the pair very easily..... In this way, the non-magic [Wang Dajing] who seriously injured him did not seem to be immune. However, in fact, the Moon Sea has also studied itself over the years. Wang Daojing is different from other non-magic-special abilities. It does not require the convergence of elements. It is very strange. Perhaps it is because of this trait that it can break the indestructible of the demon gods. defense. ...... In this case, it is necessary to fight against the one-hundred-day battle. Once the most favorite move of the Moon Sea is a step-by-step eternal plus king road well, the fastest and most powerful attack, as long as the enemy can not hide, it must be seriously injured. But now I know how to prevent more and more eternal masters. Its a thousand days to say that its also a high-ranking member of the Habis seat. Its strength can be ranked at the Holy Gods Congress and the high-powered gods are taller. Next, I can imagine how terrible it is, so the Moon Sea will not expose its cards so easily. At the same time, the bundle is harmless and chased up. The white sword in her hand flashed, and the sword was swaying, and the Qinglong was actually smashed at an unbelievable speed. Moon Sea occasionally heard from Ou Rui Na, the bundle is harmless and proficient in the five national swords, and was recognized by the five-headed beast. It was the son of the Suzaku, the recognized beast, although it was [inverse]. But all sword skills and abilities are obtained from the Supreme Kingdom of the Five Kingdoms. This Qinglong ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն ն Cat teacher..... Speaking of it, Yong Ye is the beast of the Qinglong country in the past five major countries. It is notoriously strict, and I did not expect it to be completely harmless. It can also be seen that the harmless talent has far surpassed all the pride of the day. Or .... It is because the bunch is harmless to defect out of the Suzaku Kingdom, so Yong Ye teacher will come to Avalon to find the heir. This - engraved, Di Zix suddenly looked back, only to see his right hand into a claw to the green dragon smashed open, - the white wolf imaginary directly rushed out and collided with this green dragonfly. The contest between the wolf and the dragon eventually exploded with a violent explosion under the pouring of energy. Thousands of days, regardless of the explosion, smashed out of the smoke directly, holding a gray gun in the hand, showing the killing "Devil disease. Boom! Just like the arrow of the string, this--the speed of the gun is one-time faster than that of the green dragonfly. The old force of the emperor has just gone to the new force, and it cant resist the second round of attack. The moon is secretly screaming. If this time is Til, the energy-type attack of the district can completely ignore the power of swallowing. Sf light novel Just when the moon wants to use the non-magic counterattack, this long gun actually - a captain flew directly to the sky, then bombarded countless scales sprinkled, Yuehai and Diz have launched the cause and effect eye. These scales contain smaller energy bodies that explode as soon as they are touched. Dry cloud, this guy, isnt it afraid to accidentally hurt other people?! Moon Sea immediately voiced to the emperor [come here!] [it is good!] Although Diz does not know what the Moon Sea is going to do, it is always true that she has a lot of means to listen to her. At the same time, Diz - a flash of light came to the side of the moon sea, I saw her left hand - holding the emperor and then the left eye flashing red. Non-magic, the blessing of heaven. The invisible shield wraps them in two. This shield is the same as the air. Since the scale powder will not explode in the air, it is natural to encounter this shield. However, this does not mean that an attack that is forcibly intervened from outside cannot be detonated. At this time, I saw the white sword in the hands of harmless hands again. Qilin Jianqi! This unicorn is huge and overwhelming, but the speed is still not much slower than that of the green dragon. It immediately explodes in the field of those scales, and the explosion will trigger a chain explosion. The moon and the look of the emperor are ugly. stand up. If you go on like this Seeing that the chain explosion has gradually approached them, the usual speed is simply unable to escape from these scales. Only one step is eternal. But one step can never take two people away. "I can handle it, you go first!" Ditz seems to have thought of it, but his sentence is no different than leaving himself here. She is absolutely not allowed to do this!= -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 97： Third holy One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre strode out of the room, he had to find Ou Rui, I thought I could find all the answers after seeing Harbes, but I didnt expect things to be more and more confusing. What does Ou Rui want to do? From the tone of Harbes, he does not seem to know Tyres plan on their side. This means that there is no venting in Europe, and she wants Tiel and others to leave the dark continent. What is it? do not understand..... Strode down the stairs, at the door of the hall, but there is a girl standing. Tyre stops and picks up his eyes "Si Yao? Yes, from this point of view, it is indeed Si Yao. "What are you doing here?" Shouldn''t she be in love with the dragon to build underground space together? "teacher.... Si Yao slowly raised his head and met with Tyre. At the moment when the line of sight touched, Tyre only felt as if he was bitten by a viper, and the deadly threat of the stock was born from the bottom of his heart. Teacher.... What should I do? "...What is going on here?" Tyre did not retreat because of this, but instead relied on the past step by step. "Tell me, I will solve it for you. "Old.....Si Yao hands covering his face. She seems to want to cry, but she can''t shed tears. At the same time, a large number of holy kings vented, as if to completely engulf Tyre. "teacher,...". Book.sfa The majestic King of the King! Cc issued i7, Shanghai t Tyre''s pupils contracted, and the reason why the Supreme God completely destroyed the sacred spine was because the power of the sacred king could kill the chaotic creature. This is also the power that makes Tyre equally afraid. But here, he can''t back down. In the end what happened.... He must ask the reason better than to stop the situation at hand! "Si Yao, I am very glad that you can find me in the first time when the accident happened, but I have to figure out why you are possessed by such a holy king!" You know, the King''s killer at that time was not more than a dozen sacred kings, but Si Yao is now... unimaginable. "I..... At that time, when you asked Miss Carrie to take out the gas of the Holy King for me, I fell into a sleep, but I was sleeping... I saw another - Si Yao feels fear, and Tyre comforts her. "Don''t be afraid, speak it out slowly, I will protect you. "I am not afraid, (Si Yao shook his head a== "I just feel like a different kind of person, but also deceived the teacher. At that time, Si Yao said that there was nothing, but in fact, what happened did not say it. Tyre sighed in his heart, but still said "It doesn''t matter, everyone will have a secret. Who are you seeing?" "The big god, the road is far." Si Yaos words made Tyres eyes twitch. Book.sfa Such an important thing, she has been holding a ii" rule Daoyuan is the person who recasts the Noah''s Holy Fire. It is also the brother of the Taoist patrol, the disciple of Hongjun''s ancestors, and the disciple of the Indigo Court. Big friend Minorya''s good friend. This person clearly has devoted himself to the fire of Noah''s world, but why is he suddenly dreaming of Si Yao at this time? Moreover, what is the relationship between the power of the Holy King and Si Yao? "What did he say?" Tyre asked. . Si Yao whispers with a low head "He said that I am the third person, the third awakened person of the Holy King. "The third person? Noah has nine days of holy king, he should not mean to truly become a holy king. What the **** is it? Tyre thought about a hundred turns, and Si Yao often considered it in the past two years, he reminded Does the teacher remember the two Kings killers and holy kings that I have seen before? "! "Dao Yuan also said that the Holy King is fallen, and the Holy One is mingling. It can be mixed with fish and dragons, and the level is not the same. Only the Three Holy Ones lead the wind, Sao. - The sacred sacred sacred, the second holy sacred worship, the Three Holy Ends Everything. Si Yaos words reminded Tilton of the ability of the Kings killer and the sacred king. That''s right,--the sacred revenge of the world, isn''t this what the sacred king killer is doing now? He wants to kill all the holy kings in the world, and the age of the holy king. The second sacred sacred pilgrimage! Before he and the Dante had been smashed by the sacred king on the magic star, and the other party controlled thousands of sacred kings, but in fact he did not know how many new princes Clear, but it is as described in the mouth. So the so-called Sansheng It must be the third awakened person!~ -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 98： Split action One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Tyre rushed to bring the **** of heaven and Carlyle to his room, Si Yao had disappeared. "Ugh?" Tyre''s pupil contracted, and he strode to the position where the original Si Yao was sitting. "what happened?" I dont understand, - Carrie and the God of Heaven look at each other and then ask "Are you sure he was here before? "Yes, and I don''t think her state has the ability to continue, even if we can go, it is impossible to escape from us." Tyre frowned "There must have been someone taking her away. Ou Rui?! No, she should have nothing to do with this matter. At this time, the **** of heaven came to the side of Tyre, and when he was about to observe it, he found out that it was wrong. "This chair, you should not have deliberately moved any organs. The words of God of Heaven made Tyre a glimpse, and then immediately opened the eyes of cause and effect, only to find that the interior of the chair contains violent energy. The Shenming Academy has an enchantment that blocks the gods and spirits, so it is very easy to fall into a blind spot, but it is not noticeable. "This...". Tyre slowly reached out and touched, and the chair suddenly burst and flew out of it - the dagger headed directly toward Tyre''s throat. Its power is no more than a one-level title--the full power--the number of hits, but Tyres power to swallow is no longer the same as before, so it is easy to turn it into a shield to swallow the power, then easily Grab. He frowned and took this in his hand. Light novel This scene It seems to have encountered it. And only six words were written on the dagger. The eye of the sky, the three holy now. What do you mean? "The Eye of Heaven, referring to the core of the Dark Continent, that is, the source of the nuclear energy for the supply of the Earth''s beast Talassas." The huge canyon, formerly Miss Gaia, said that she was called the Eye of Heaven. "The three holy fingers should be the Holy King killer, the Holy King, and Si Yao! Tyre has already explained the things about the Holy King with the two of them on the way. Carrie squatted down and couldnt help but notice a problem. "This dagger should not be left by Si Yao. Then why do people who take away Shiyao deliberately leave such information? Is it convenient for them to chase after? "Set the trap. Then let us suffer in the past?" "And, the college should have been enchanted all around, and if there are any outsiders, Miss Gaia will be very clear. Its true that Carlyle is right. In this case, then the opponents sneak is likely to be undetectable, including even Gaia. Such an opponent... And it''s still about Sansheng. Tyre can''t think of anyone other than the King''s killer and the Holy King. And every time the Holy King appears to be a huge voice, this situation is not quite like his style at the moment, then the final result... There is only the Holy King killer - one person. He used the sword in the object, and he used it more than once. What is this man thinking? "What should I do? If I catch up now, it would be fine. "No, you continue to do your own things, I am alone." Tyre shook his head, and now Shenming College is at a critical juncture. Once it is dispersed, it is very likely that it will be taken advantage of by the source of life, and it is convenient for Tyre to act alone. "Take me - get up." However, Carrie broke the idea of ??Tyre, carrying her hands "The state of Si Yao should be very bad. Maybe I can help you when I get there. "If it doesn''t work, let me hide in your world of gods." ".. alright." Tyre is not a Carlyle, and she also makes sense. When I see that Shiyao is really at a difficult time, he has no use in his own skills. Only Carly has it. Way to save her. "That''s so decided." God machine **** hands clasped his chest, then chuckle - sound "But I didn''t expect that Si Yao could awaken that kind of power. You secretly glared at me, but it would be quite confidential. "People are also afraid that you will dissect her. I am a little conscious." Tyre can''t help but look at the **** of heaven. After all, this guy is like a mad scientist every time in research, as if everything can be done, and God is laughing. "I am not eager to know the truth. As a former novelist and a talented college student at the Medical College, imagination and hands-on power are second to none." This point does not want to know about Tyre. After sending the **** of heaven, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 99： Wild [Happy New Year!] One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, Diz stood up again, and he walked out of the ruins and strode toward the clouds. Thousands of dollars are frowning during the day. It is reasonable to say that the current Emperor should not have the ability to fight back. He can ignore it. But somehow, intuition told him that the enemy in front of him had enough power to fight back. This time he was not opening, but set his posture, his right leg was slightly withdrawn, his body was depressed, and his left wing was open. "Black Sea." Under the left wing, the black material of the group began to creep wildly. The talents of the Yun family, the manipulation of dark elements to the ability to command the arm, plus the blood of the demon gods themselves. The Black Sea is born like this. There have been many people who have studied the Black Sea of ??the Clouds, but they have not succeeded in creating them. The result of the follow-up is that the blood of the Yun people is completely different from ordinary people, but why is it different from ordinary people? Know. "Since you still want to fight, then fight with you." Thousands of clouds are not afraid, and the black sea directly shoots a lot of black arrows. At the same time, Diz also rushed over again, and he was flashing with black arrows - near the clouds. Sure enough, its so fast!! Thousands of clouds collapsed in the sky for a hundred days, and the right wing was blocked in front of the body. Hey! Diz once again bombarded the wings of a thousand clouds, but this time did not rebound, not his wings lost the ability to fight damage, but Diz learned to work. As long as you can be close, then experience and strength are the final say! Diz''s left hand became a claw, and the right wing that bypassed the clouds for a hundred days stabbed directly toward his chest. This moment, a thousand clouds seemed to see a fierce white wolf coming down from the sky. The intense mental attack and the threat of the flesh made him almost lose consciousness in a moment. Sf A terrible shock! But he still came over and explored his left hand and directly blocked the other''s claws. Diz also immediately noticed that the physical ability of the cloud has gone far beyond the limits of ordinary gods. Now this level of offensive: to hurt him is real.... winter! The next moment, the black sea under the devil''s left wing shot out - the black rifle, this time - extremely fast, directly stabbed in the chest of the emperor nailed to the ground. "Let you have the strength to get entangled again, let''s stop here. The dry cloud is a hundred eyes, and after all, it is the person who the Harbins speaker wants to stay, and he will not do too much. "Black Sea Burial!" When the voice fell, the Black Sea under his left wing quickly surrounded the Emperor, and then the smashing and smashing--the huge ''Island'' finally solidified on the earth. And Diz is completely buried in it = Thousands of clouds took a deep breath and looked down at his left hand. The only one-time contact with Diz was to use the left hand to greet each other''s claws. Today, the left hand has been completely shattered. If you let that power continue to wave, even if he is afraid... Card..... Hey! Pack fsf light novel Suddenly, the sound of the cracked glass came from the ear. Thousands of clouds twitched in the eyes of the day, suddenly looked, but see - the road shines up, directly breaking through the encirclement of the Black Sea. The golden light seems to wash away the darkness of the world, and slowly rises from the Black Sea. It is the emperor. He holds the great sword of light, with a dignity in his face. Sly smile With the roar, this sword came to the world. Although powerful, too slow! Thousands of clouds can easily escape! However, just as he was planning to wave his wings to dodge, the wolf screamed. Dozens of white wolves rushed between the ruins and the road, completely sealing off the thousands of days of retreat. His brow wrinkles "This level of blockade, I thought I could stop me?" I saw him taking a dark gray rifle from the void. "Dark!!" The rifle contained a dead flame. Facing the white wolf coming from the face, he immediately broke out of the fire inside the gun, but he had not burned it, but Ditz had already appeared in front of him. Ormu play "what?!" His pupil shrinks, how can this man appear in front of himself? Who is controlling the sword of the Great Heaven? Not yet waiting to clear this question, Diz has already found a claw, this claw with white light, and his entire arm also has colored hair. Thousands of clouds responded extremely quickly, and immediately lifted the gun block, but this claw of Diz ignored the long gun. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 100： Bandage female One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Wolfman?!" Thousands of clouds haven''t been able to react for a while, and the speed of Diz has risen again - a new level, even if it is a thousand days, it is impossible to dodge in this situation. He wanted to use the two-wing block again, but he didn''t even have time to control the two-wing defense. He slammed the dry cloud for a hundred days and then rubbed the ground and rushed to the ground, eventually slamming into the wall, and the wall shattered, and the whole building collapsed. The emperor turned backwards and screamed with wolverines, with blood in his eyes, and at the same time he leaped out of the ruins. enough!! He was able to make sure that the man in front of him was not the opponent he could beat if he wanted to be merciless. I must go all out to hold the idea of ??killing him to overcome! Even if the command of President Harbish, he had to defy! He drank again, and the dark gray pistol in his hand rushed out a fierce flame. The gray flame was like a smoke, but it seemed to burn the space. Then the dry cloud filled all the forces in the blood of the demon gods into the darkness. "This gun will be eternal! When the voice fell, the target was completely locked in the body and threw it out. The Weizian form of Dizis was not afraid, and he flicked through the darkness and appeared in front of the dry clouds for a hundred days. Qianyun had a precaution in the daytime, and he opened his wings early to wrap himself. this As long as it is completely in a state of defense, no matter how sharp the attack is, it cannot penetrate. And completely locked in the outside of the emperor''s dark scorpion will chase him to death, he only needs to wait for the results under the wing! Although this method makes the dry cloud feel shameful for a hundred days, at the moment, he can''t play against the Werewolf Dez, and he has to do so. Diz also knows that he can''t penetrate the demon wing, so he must first focus his attention on the gray pistol that returns. Just dodging can''t solve the problem. It seems to have a soul. Even if it is dodging in the clouds, this rifle will never touch the owner. This is not the clumsy tracking method, but completely Copying the trajectory of Diz, in this case, there seems to be no other way than to resist. This gun belongs to the ranks of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred. It is difficult to defend against fierce attacks. It seems that this thousand clouds and hundreds of days have also seen this point, only to make this policy. But now! Can only block!: Must lead him out!! In the heart of Ditz, he stopped his feet and blocked his hands. When he touched the rifle, he suddenly became shocked. The power is too great!!! Book.sfa s Se lattice novel Like a meteor, Diz was shot from the air and nailed directly to the ground. Then the flame burned and burst, and the surrounding one-cut seemed to be completely burned. The other side of the sea is not seen by the score. Her pupils contracted and then yelled.... Hearing such a voice, the sky is finally relieved, and the darkness is the original fire of the heavens. It is the same as the true fire of Jingwu Jinwu, and the holy device of this flame refining is poured into the demon gods. The power, even the great **** must also fall in front of him! Although this emperor has been powerful to the extreme as a god, but at least ..... He slowly opened his wings, but he was exposing a seam, and only the reddish eyes looked through the seams. Thousands of clouds in this moment scared the heart suddenly stopped, and the spirit shivered. He didn''t have time to react, and he was pierced by a wolf''s claw and then slammed into the ground. I don''t know where it appears in front of a thousand clouds, and the squirt is also squirting blood. He licks his abdomen, and the burning of the flame in his madness completely inhibits his ability to regenerate. However, at least it has won this game. He turned into an ordinary human being in the moment of being hit by a dark scorpion, allowing the rifle to easily penetrate his body, and then change back to the werewolf to suppress the energy and burning of the rifle. If you don''t do this, the rifle will probably track the ends of the earth, and it is impossible for the clouds to come out of the wings. In the end, its just that the other party is too tender. . Guangla said He did not wait for his companion to confirm and immediately released his defense. This is his biggest mistake. Or, he does not trust his companions at all. Diz looked at the moon, and Yuehai also smiled and extended a big thumb. After all, the shouting of the heart-breaking voice was estimated to have been tricked into the sky. In this way, the bunch is harmless and nature is also the second of them. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 101： Plural truth One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 what?! The moon sea was inexplicable, and the woman with a bandage was throwing the Ditz on the wall of the tall building. The bandages seemed to stick him on the spider web. Then the bandaged female right fist army out, the moon and sea quickly dodged, but the other party did not attack with a fist, but the bandage on the fist was smashed. Oops! If you let this bandage wrap up, then the result will be completely sealed off with the Dzi. Under the circumstance, she can only give up the bundle first, and vacate her hands to use the king of the king to bounce off the bandage. It is obviously a soft satin, but I dont know why its hard as a metal at the moment of the impact. Even the artifacts of the King of Zhou cant be broken. Its really incredible. [This is her truth, not a weapon!] At this time, the voice of Wang Wang came from the mind of the Moon Sea. She first flicked back one hundred meters one by one, and then responded. [Truth?! Why?] [Whether it is any sacrament, as long as you play against me, you can immediately distinguish it, but the ribbon of the other party is not a congenital weapon or a forged weapon. It only has special abilities attached to it. And this means of forcing rules can only be done by the truth!] Wang Wang slightly [I have been with the Supreme God for so many years, and I am extremely sensitive to the truth. I can''t go wrong. ] [Ok..... But did not expect It is actually the truth. In this world, truth is an extremely rare ability. After all, this is the power of the evolution of unique magic. Under these heavens, there are only a handful of people who can develop unique magic into the truth, even in the great gods. Must have the truth. But it is not to say By learning the truth, you can dominate one side. But the shell is hard enough... Moon and sea eyes become sharp A bandaged woman is reflected in her eyes. This guy should be the chase that Harbith sent out. After being able to put it in the sky for a hundred days and the bunch is harmless, presumably - there will be some skill. But I am very sorry that Yuehai does not intend to keep it. [Oh!!) The two resonate with each other, and the Moon Sea raises his hands and lifts the King of the King. The incomparable swordsmanship tears the void and completely smashes the darkness. Even if the bandaged woman wants to touch the other side''s flaws, she will be bounced off by these swords. After all, this creation is not slow. "Supreme sword!!! Hey~ In an instant, the whole world fell into silence, but the four words of the Moon Sea echoed in the void. The next-inscription, the swordsmanship, like a tyrant to the world, this - open the world, even the bandages women can not face hard. She quickly ducked, but at the moment of flashing, the sword was chasing it up. And the speed is getting faster. _book.sfa Moon sea heart Ce put Xiaozhi The supreme sword will be in the flash of one''s dodge or fear of the heart, instantly increase the speed and power, the longer the other side hides, the speed and power will become more and more horrible. Highest, nowhere to hide This is the essence of the supreme sword. Pure hegemony! The bandage woman was finally forced to hide nowhere, and was stunned by the high sword on the way to the next dodge. The collision between the bandage and the sword gas broke out with a sharp regular impact. In the end, I only heard a bang, and the truth of the bandaged woman was broken, and the sword gas was poured into the body to make it into two halves, fresh dripping, and the power of the gods was floating! The moon is faint, although he does not want to kill a woman, but now he can''t take care of it. The moon is looking down at Diz and preparing to go to the rescue. However, at this time, the green light is self-contained in the body of the woman.է now. Yuehai suddenly looked up, but she saw that her originally broken body gradually became healed! This is the highest sword! Even if Tyres self is being cut, it is impossible to have any self-healing ability within three days, but this woman... Actually just for a moment. [truth!] The king of Zhou is amazed, and this sentence also makes the moon sea unknown for a while. "what did you say?" .... is also the truth! "Can there be two truths?" Book.sfa. Normally, truth is unique magic, and the unique magic as the name suggests is that there can only be one in a lifetime. Of course, there are also a few people who have the unique magic to absorb the unique magic of others, such as the former Nie, Yuehai at that time. I got this ability, but because I can''t send it to the place, I have been hiding. however...... Truth and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 102： Backwaters One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 No..... Without the magical support of the Thunderbolt, she couldn''t even hold on for more than five seconds. But until .... the bandage woman''s offensive has been completely blocked. She was relieved, her face pale, her gasping and swaying, and Dizzi rushed over to hold her. "go!" There can be no hesitation, and Diz flies in the air with the moon sea in the air. The three of them must escape from here! Weng~~~ At this time, the Taoist songs came from the air. The next moment, centered on the bandaged woman, was covered by countless beams of light falling from the sky within a radius of 10,000 meters, and even the top of the sky was completely expensive. ..... This....... This is also the truth! The moon sea hole shrinks and the face is paler. The third truth. What monster is she in the end... [Having three truths at the same time is fundamentally something that cannot be done in reality. This is already a distorted existence. ] Even Wang Wang felt incredible, but it was such a hard existence that appeared in front of them. Later, Diz and Yuehai only felt that consciousness became blurred. "Not good! These beams are: The meaning of the land is changed to a light and light novel Before I finished, the spirit has become very heavy and I finally fell into a deep sleep. Tyre looked awkward and stopped. Carrie, who was next to her, couldnt help but ask "what happened?" Tyre took a deep breath and paused - he said "Nothing, just thinking about it going to happen later - some bad things will be very headaches." Carrie did not speak with her hands on her back, nor did she know what she thought now. However, it is impossible for Tyre to find Ou Rui now. From the previous time she said that she was a spy, she could not find her inside the college. In desperation, Tyre had to take this thing. Tell everyone so that they can be wary of Ou Rui, so if there is any accident, there is a preparation. Before leaving, Tyre and Ye Hao and Dragon Loved them to explain a few words, but after all, it was not a matter of death, so Tyre also wanted to stay on this topic. As for Long Xinlian, she has been following her new mother-in-law for learning. Therefore, when she was in action, her new mother-in-law also brought Longxin Lotus. Although Tyre and Long Love are both unwilling, they are always on the side of the new mother-in-law. Its much safer than being around them. After the Shenming Academy, Tyre rushed straight to the center of the dark continent. According to Miss Gaia, there should be a transmission line that shortens the distance. The normal gods rush time takes about three days. Tyres words are estimated. Only need - half a day. Tyre also let Carrie enter his own world of gods, including his apocalypse and four knights. After all, they all know each other, so they also take care of them. The worst thing is the Moon Sea. Although it is said that in order to recruit them, Habies will not take his own emperor, but God knows whether it is true or not. Let''s go. After all, there are three enemies of truth at the same time. He has never seen this life. No need for any combat experience and skills, the bandage woman only needs to use three kinds of truths to force the Moon Sea to such awkward situation. In fact, if there is only one person in the moon, there is no need to worry about other people. If you want to escape, it is not.. But it is difficult to take away everyone at the same time. Tyre shook his head Now think about the use of these, or think about how to wake up from the broken place to escape. Time passes by one minute - second, and Tyre quickly rushes on the boundless continent until he is about to reach the first transmission array. - Dao Shadow has been waiting there for a long time. Tyre immediately stopped, and after recognizing the identity of the person coming, his face was even more ugly. "Where are you going? Devourers Tulsa." "The Wheel of Causes!" Tyre responded in a low voice. Yes, it was the wheel of cause and effect that was attached to the original body of Judah. Why are you waiting for me? "bcf this small consumer "The world is caused by cause and effect. Although I am not an incarnation of cause and effect, I can also speculate about it. "So I will wait for me here.....".. Tyre took a deep breath, but revealed a smile. "But I am very sorry that the key is not for me, and this trip alone is not for the cause and effect of the world, but to disappoint you." "Hey, you are now in a group, even if I am not good at it, plus that damn....but now -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 103： track One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The magician in his hand clenched, and Tyre went to the wheel of cause and effect, but the other party was not afraid, still with a smile. mouth!! Tyres knife was in the position of a dozen meters in front of the Wheel of Causes, and the invisible barrier blocked all his attacks. "Its useless, and with the physical strength of the district, how can it compete with me!" The wheel of cause and effect suddenly raised his hand, and the invisible shock wave directly knocked Tyre back, while the white singularity behind him was overwhelming. Tyre looked gloomy, his eyes turned to the wheel of cause and effect, and suddenly raised his left hand. - The bow that burns the gray flame appears in the void, and the enchanter is as the arrow is accurately drawn on the bowstring Devourer attack form first The ultimate death. . Penetrating the void directly hit the barrier. With the power of swallowing, this arrow still failed to enter. Tyre''s face is even more ugly, and I didn''t expect even the ultimate death.... He took a deep breath and held his right hand "Tianhui Apostle! - Slowly condense the light-casted sword in its hands, and also draw the bow. But this time, he is not aiming at the wheel of cause and effect, but the ground just below! The ultimate death skylight type! Weng~ A light arrow completely different from the enemies penetrates the void and shoots directly toward the earth. The light arrow did not receive any obstruction and penetrated directly into the ground. Tyre''s eyes were slightly moving, and he did not say that he went into the ground. But the wheel of cause and effect is sneer "Do you think that I will make such a low-level mistake?" As soon as the voice fell, Tyre flew out of the hole. The following are all white singularities of causal repair. I didnt expect that the cause and effect of the wheel would be so precise. Its completely tidy, and the eternal is also blocked. Is it just a desperate situation?.... "Into the devil!" He snorted and raised his left hand, and the enemies immediately gave up the attack and returned to Tyre''s hands. The wheel of cause and effect is seen, I cant help but carry my hands. "Is it finally a waste of energy? This is also good, lest I have to work harder, so you will be brought to the cause and effect by the singularity." She took a step back and penetrated from the causal repair. Tyre took a deep breath. Looking up at the sky that is fading I did not expect to go to think about Yao, and I was here to make myself. It is too much for him. Normally, even if Miss Gaia tells herself to transfer the array, she should also doubt whether the transmission array will be guarded. Boom!!! Suddenly, the violent shock came from afar, and Tyre suddenly woke up, but saw these karma singularly spread out, and the ear was listening to the incredible sound of the cause and effect wheel. "how come?!" Pack fsf light novel Tyre looked at it again and saw a barefoot girl flying from the air to her side. "Cloud, cloud pregnancy?!" Tyre was shocked, and the other side - grabbed Tyre "Now is not the time to talk. When the voice falls, the two are -- a flash disappears in the perspective of the cause and effect wheel, her look is stunned, and the step crosses to the sky. "I want to escape by this little trick? I have to catch you today!!" "Yun, how are you here?" The two shuttled through the void, and Tyre was puzzled. And the cloud is smirk-sounding, with a soft look in the eyes. "Because I -- just follow you. Silent "You follow me?" "Which can call tracking, because Tul''thas you didn''t call me, you left when you sneak, so I judge that you want to be private and don''t want to drag others, then my plan here is to guard you silently." Behind me, if nothing happens, I won''t appear. You will be when I am air, ants, dust." Yun pregnant said that his hands were on Tier''s body. Book.sfa "I don''t know if I will be more practical, sf light novels. "Go and go.....". Tyre quickly pushed the cloud away. "You first said how did you save me? The encirclement of the wheel of cause and effect, even I thought I would plant it here. "The so-called causal repair is nothing more than a kind of rule. Just use my conception." You can change the trajectory by slightly arranging the rules. In fact, the situation is like a bubble floating in the air, as long as it can be relied on by special means. They can be offset from the original trajectory without breaking, and naturally they can be opened. The artistic conception of the **** of the cloud, it must be when it becomes a powerful environment. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 104： Fierce cause and effect One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre used two consecutive steps forever, in order to open the distance with the wheel of cause and effect. After all, the other party has the ability to block the body. If it is too close, it may not be used at any time. "I have heard that this step is eternal to the user, ..... There are some worries about the cloud, and Tyres face is a little pale. "Fortunately, at least not even can not even eat twice. The voice of Tyre just fell, but the bell suddenly sounded in the air. Tick Tick Tick He only felt the scalp numb, looking back, but seeing the clouds, a round of towers looming. This is the body of the wheel of cause and effect. But it is not the real body, it is just the shadow of the projection. Even the shadow is enough to make Tyre and Yun pregnant feel shudder. The two of them looked at each other and saw nothing from the eyes. This is definitely not a presence that can occur in reality. Such a monster, once it is made possible, will it be that the entire day will be destroyed? Tyre couldn''t help but think of the courtlord who was mentioned by the supreme ruler at that time. The courtlord was also dissatisfied with the practice of the ostrich, and the moon appeared in the heavens, and eventually was the king of Huangquan, the supreme **** and the cause and effect. The three rounds were combined to suppress. In those days, all of them must have surpassed the existence of imagination. Whoever dares to be alone in the world will be attacked by other people. The court master is an example of being born alive. Qe novel But nowadays, the old and the high gods disappeared. The king of Huangquan was deeply hidden in the zero world. The court was still suppressed. Only the cause and effect wheel was just around the corner. He thought that if he could go out, no one would take it. [You have no way to go] This voice sounded from the mind, and Tyre only felt dizzy. Looking back, he saw the towering tower of the sky shining brightly, which seemed to drown everything in the world. Tyre even forgot to breathe at this moment. "This.....repair...".. All the light is all causal repair! Everything is as good as it can be! Impossible to resist..... At this moment, Tyre finally realized the gap between them. This is no longer the power that human beings can control. ..... At this time, Tyres right hand felt warmth. He looked down and was holding his hand. What she is saying is not clear. After seeing her smile, a huge tree rises from its world of gods and blocks the light. [I was the first of these days - the tree] [Just a one-of-a-kind monster..... [But if this kind of mood in my heart can go on, it will not matter if you die in this moment. ] The voice of the cloud reverberates in the mind, but the huge tree has gradually dissipated and is completely decomposed. Tyre stunned..... Mouth of the Mouth He took two steps forward I can''t see the figure of that person. "Ugh?" The light has dissipated, and the wheel of cause and effect looks even more gloomy. "The **** tree, it''s useless to do this kind of nosy." At this time, the face of the cause and effect wheel also became a little pale, and even the corners of the mouth overflowed with some blood. Obviously the previous ability was not free to use as she wanted to use it. Tyre clenched his fists and stared at the wheel of cause and effect. He should not have any feelings for Yun Yang. But it was reported to this expectation, and then like a fool - kind of happy to die. Tyre is really unacceptable. Moreover, she was only sent to the cause and effect river, as long as she can save Fiorcher and Judah, then there is no possibility of revisiting the sun. But now its good There is one more responsibility on the shoulder. "". Moreover, what makes people laugh and cry is that the key is actually in his hand. After all, after the moon has got the key, the wheel of cause and effect will lock the target there, so for the sake of safety, it is also the observers agent. Erle secretly got the key, but I didnt expect that this wheel of cause and effect would wait, and he had to start with him. Its true that the cat is running dead... So once you let the wheel of cause and effect grasp yourself, it is equivalent to getting the key, and everything will be done! but Thanks to the cloud, the road has been opened up. Without so many causal repairs, Tyre is free to act. "You are a wheel of cause and effect, but now -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 105： fury One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Now Tyre''s gods in the world of the gods did not leave the fire, but to help repair the fire in the face of Laughry, so if you still force the absolute attack enchantment in the world of God, it is likely to accidentally hurt Carly. Therefore, it is necessary to release the entire enchantment. But if you do this, the cause and effect wheel is not stupid, she will not be hard to pick up like Oz-like, if she escapes, or suddenly attacks when he is arranged, then it will be a loss. "Let me guess what you are thinking?" The wheel of cause and effect slowly pulled up the corner of the mouth and then paused for half a second, she said "You want to use absolute attack enchantment, is it?" Tyres eyes were heavy, and the other said pointing at his own eyes. "I can hear your voice, although it is weak, but combined with your future and the past, I can figure out all your thoughts. You know that when a person is even seen through his inner heart, what does this mean? ?\'' She despised Tyre like an ant "This means that your life will be written by me, I want you to die! You must die!" The wheel of cause and effect is like a torch, and the space around it is fixed at this moment. Tyre can''t even breathe normally. He can only see each other''s step by step. "Its just a chaotic creature in these days. It happened to be favored by the observers. I really thought I could fly. ..... Tyre looks gloomy. He knows that he can no longer support the big Book.sfa I made up my mind. See you Its a slap Black devour power, I will suddenly retort myself. play The wheel of the causal wheel twitched and picked up the eyes, and suddenly stopped. [Devourer] Defensive Form 2 [Chaotic Creature] Tyre''s body was melted in an instant, blending with the power of engulfing, and directly separated from the space blockade, wandering around like a creeping black current. "I actually let the power of engulfing assimilate myself. Do you think you can get back?! Stupid! The wheel of cause and effect raises the palm "The box of the century. Weng~ Twelve rainbow-colored lights appeared in the void, and they were connected together into a glass box, and the [chaotic creature] contained in it suddenly smashed the glass and smashed it again. The wheel of cause and effect looks a sink Unexpectedly, after abandoning the limitations of mankind, even the ordinary space blockade could not stop him. and: The Wheel of Cause and Effect can''t even deduct what Tulsa is thinking. The other party is now unconscious, or because there is a difference, there is no way to see through. Either way, this is definitely the worst thing for the Wheel of Causes. In today''s situation, the space blockade is her greatest ability - once Tul''Thas can ignore the space, although the other side does not have any offensive ability, but he can not catch him. Its hard to keep it for a long time. At the same time, the chaotic creature Tyre rushed straight toward the ground, and the wheel of cause and effect looked gloomy. It also caught up with the ground and the chaotic creatures came out from the other side. Work "Hey! Do you think that this kind of trick can lie to me?" The cause and effect wheel is cold-sounding, and the left and right hands respectively grab the two alpine volleys, like a sandwich cake, and take the chaotic creatures in it. The violent shocks caused the earth to tremble. But Tyre was unharmed and drilled straight away - a mouth flew out of the two mountains. The wheel of cause and effect turned into an eagle claw, no longer hesitating, directly - a step to the side of Tyre, a claw to take it down. After all, the observer''s body is not afraid of the power of engulfing, so now Tul''as even if it is the embodiment of the power of swallowing, it can be damaged! She doesn''t want to use such a reckless and unelegant way, but the situation at the moment can''t help her choose! "Tulsas, I see how you escaped this time! Hey~~ And at this time, the sacred hymn came from the ground. The cause and effect wheel trembled under the consciousness, only feeling that the one-share crisis of life and death filled the heart. Life and death crisis? she was? She can.... Boom!! In the next moment, a holy sword flew out from the ground, although the speed was very fast, but it was impossible to avoid the reaction of the cause and effect wheel. but.... Po can ce wener At this time, Tulassas was directly wrapped around the young body of the cause and effect wheel like a python. "Absolute attack enchantment! When?!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 106： Cooperation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Note: On--Zhang wrote wrong, the first form of devouring defensive form is the magic body, the second type of dry flame coat, the chaotic creature is the third one] boom!! However, the next moment, a violent explosion was uploaded from the surface. Tyre only felt numbness in the scalp. This kind of explosion was not a sudden, but a continuous bombardment. This cause and effect wheel is really crazy! [Your Majesty, she is going to have a carpet attack to find out where we are!] "How can she be sure that we are still attached.... According to normal circumstances, at this time Tyre has long been escaping, and it will be nearby. Can this guy really observe it? Just not sure about the location of Tyre.... If this is the case, it is really too bad. I knew that the four knights could take him far and escape far away. If you do that, the barren hills are too easy to expose. Booming! The cracking sound is endless, and Tyre only feels the brain humming. He is unwilling in his heart, can''t he really fall down here? Just because she is the wheel of cause and effect?! hateful! In the mind, I flashed Dragon Love Leafhopper, flashed Miss Gaia and Ou Rui, Si Yao, and Diz Tianshen God their face. What should those people do if they fall down here? Booksfa ..... And that guy is going to save it! Pjpsf light novel "Damn!!!" Along with the roar of the heartbreaking lungs, the explosion has already reached the side, and eventually, it is completely covered by devastating forces. "I said that you are really, and in the end, don''t forget to shout a scorpion." A familiar voice came from the ear, and Tyre slowly opened his eyes, but it was a star-shaped avenue. And a man with his arms folded and smiled at himself "Don''t be so ugly when you die." Tyre was relieved. "You saved my life again. "Hahaha, when did I start to become your savior?" The judge laughed out loudly, then half-squatted down and looked at the chaotic creature Tiel on the ground. "What is the situation like this? You can lock your position very early, but after you become this thing, you have not been able to proofread." "Is your elemental avenue still locked? "Nature, otherwise how to send you in. Zhou simply sat on the ground and looked up at the top of Element Avenue to make a hole. That is the wheel of cause and effect that is still bombing everywhere. "This little girl is right? Look at the appearance like the time and space of the Indigo Court, but with her strength will not push you to this degree." "With the possession of the Wheel of Cause and Effect, he has controlled the observers and will soon be able to come to the heavens from that world. "So, she is eager to catch you, should there be any other use?" "Ha ha ha, just ask whatever you want. If you don''t want to answer, don''t stare at me." "But you are really a stall this time. Its a big problem. "I will talk about this afterwards. Let me talk about things on your side. Now I am looking for me. It should not have happened to pass by, and then I saved my life." Tyre never felt that luck was good from 2, and if it was said that it was a big luck to protect himself, then Zhou Xian appeared only here for other purposes. "Well, I just heard that a group of people have entered the Shenming Academy, so I want to check it out. After all, you guys - will be at the center of the contradiction. The Shenming Academy is now the most sensitive position of the Alliance of Gods and the gods. That''s so - think, I think it''s a big probability "With this so-called probability?" "Yes, it is this so-called probability that saved your life. You should thank the so-called probability." "Ha ha ha, what''s wrong, it looks like a word that is hard to say. "There was a clear awakening some time ago and they saw Oz. "Oh? Actually, I met so soon, what is the result?" "Oz said that he came to find someone; by the way, it also helped us to drive away the causal wheel that was attacked at that time. Tyres sentence made Zhou even more surprised. "There is still such a thing, who is he looking for?" "Lonely dragon, I suspect that the dragon is related to the **** of war, and after all, the two are almost the same - the same is true, Oz estimates." "Interesting, I was still thinking about where the bait should be found. Now it seems that fate allows us to meet here. "The bait? "Well, let''s go back and talk about this matter. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 107： Meet the elders One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You too, devourer Talassas." Salamanda turned and walked inside. "Everyone is waiting for you. "What about the Titans? Zhou can''t help asking And Salamanda shook his head. "In the throne of the Titans, there is no coming out. "Ah.. which guy also has the trouble of that guy." Zhou sighed and looked down at Tyre "But don''t worry too much, the Titans should come out before the crusade of Oz. Tyre remembers that Titan Di Shen also said that the Titan King entered the Titan Throne and regained his power. Although it has been a long time to think that the Titan King is already very powerful, I did not expect that state is not his heyday. The members of the Supreme God''s Swords team - all of them are extraordinary, but in the hands of the Supreme God, they began to lay down their own abacus, leading the wages. After the three entered the interior, the temperature inside was obviously much lower. Passing through a narrow passage, in front of Tyre''s eyes is a wide underground cave. At the core of the cave, sitting on the old man, he is skinny, his white eyebrows are hanging on the ground, and even his eyes are blocked. He held a cane in his hand and trembled, but from the perspective of imposing manner, he was hidden and could not treat him as an ordinary old man. "This..... Tyre was curious and could not help but ask. Zhou looked at the old man with his head "He is the old guy I said that might help you recover. 2gco2 "What is the old guy!" Sara Manda frowned, and he squinted at the old man. "This is the ancient **** of the original [Tulsas] elders." "Tulsas?!" Tyre was really shocked. "Wait... Tulassas is not staring at the dark continent outside... "Yes, it is indeed the body of Tul''Thas, and this is the heart of the elders of Tulsa, the body is incarnation, the body is no different. Salamanda has a respect for the old man in front of him. Although Tyre also wants to pay tribute, he is so a beach that he cant do anything polite. .".... The old man slowly opens, but the first word is repeated What to swallow? Swallowing\'' Tyre is curious, and Zhou is like laughing and laughing, saying to Tyre. "Not yet? The elders are calling you. "-This way." Tyre squirmed and swallowed the power to the old man. The other party is still whispering .swallow.--.- Book.sfa "What do you swallow?" Sf light novel Tyre was about to climb into his face with the old man''s leg, but suddenly he was suddenly caught by the other side. The old man seems to be making a flying cake. He directly slams Tyre this-beach and then comes down with a shoulder. "Oh wow!!!" "Devourer!! You are a small beast! Dare to use the name of Laozi to shake the city outside!" After the exchange, the elders also stepped on Tyre several feet. Tyre-face is forced, although it is not painful, but it is really scared--jumping, after all, the old man who was still trembled, did not expect the residence to be so healthy. "Long, .... you have to listen to me to explain! It is not me who takes this name, it is the power of the Lord!" Tyre quickly explained that the relationship was prevented from starting. "Ah? Andre the little devil? "Yes, that''s right! It''s all he is! He also said that you are a dying old turtle. Head, the name just throws it off! It doesn''t matter! Tyre added oil and vinegar, so that all hatred was transferred to the body of power. The old man was so angry that he would not step on Tyre. "Ah, ah! That bald little beast! There is always one-day Laozi wants to let him know that power is worthless in front of the volume!" Pretty! Tyre can''t help but praise his wit. At this time, Zhou is laughing and coming out. "Okay, old guy, you are also suffocating, anyway, tower.... The old man suddenly stunned "Well? Pyse''s Xiaozhi Zhou Yus coughing swallowed, the devourers face with your name on the outside didnt do anything shameful....Ive got it. "Oh, this is the time to settle the bill!" The elders regained the crutches and then looked down at Tyre. "But the devourer, how do you become this look, just like the snot." "If I can, I don''t want to be a nose worm." And just the perfect shoulder drop for the slugs is also yours. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 108： Inside a stone prison One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The other two elders, what are they called?" Tyre can''t help but ask, this topic makes Zhou a little surprised. "Well? Is there any need to ask these questions?" Tyre knows that it is not too good to hide here, so he answered truthfully. "Actually, the purpose of the actions of the King''s Killer and the Holy King, and even the source of this awakening power, is related to the ''elders'' they often refer to, although it may be just the same title, but this may be a clue. "" Oh~ Zhous hands clasped his chest and nodded slightly, his eyes turned to the old man, and the beast Talassas was cold-sounding, and he responded casually. "The two elders are called [Gold], and the three elders are called [West Ficks]. They are all garbage of the times. It is an old guy who is unclear about life or death. Tyre thought about it--under, although I learned the names of the two, but how can I contact the elders in the mouth of the savior? "Have you been to 3,000 seas before?" At this time, Salamanda leaned on the side of the stone pillar next to him, asking in a low voice. Zhou nodded "Yes, according to the information, I remember that the devourers were still in the Supreme Court - Fan. "The heavenly saints should have seen it too. "Yeah." Tyre also responded, and Salamanda turned to Tyre, where the four eyes met. "The sage of the heavens, that is, the scorpion bird, he used to be a competent cadre in the hands of the two elders [Gold], and was later recruited as a student by the Supreme God, and this was separated from the organization. Book.sfa " actually... Tyre is stunned, but although the saints of the heavens have a relationship with the two elders, this does not mean that they are related to the sacred killer. There is one less clue.... "Hey, if the things of the King are made by the two old guys, I don''t mind if I will meet them, but I dare to come to my chassis and just die!" Father is very tempered. "In these days, you first go to sleep, and when I finish, I will wake you up. Zhou chuckles a sound. At the moment, Tyre can''t help but really can only do this, and at the same time, the cave is once again coming in. "Well? Mr. Zhou and Mr. Salamanda are coming, still....,....." Tyre turned his head and looked at it. The girl with long brown hair and shoulders walked slowly. Her horns were long, almost hanging to the waist and behind her hair was a pair of thick little scorpions straight. Hang down to the heel. Tyre recognized his identity only by his eyes. After all, it is an impressive existence. - յ At the time of the Thousand Clouds, I was fortunate enough to have a voyeuristic look at Bai Yunji, but the incident at that time seemed to have been discovered by the gods. "Well?!" The old man suddenly became furious, twisting Til''s spurt of power to look up and swear to God. The other partys face was apologetic, but she smiled helplessly; "It should be called Mr. Devourer, right. Book.sfa "Ha ha ha, - յ came on time, it was really a tiger, this amount of Oz also can not escape. Zhous hands are resting on his head with a confident look, while a **** shook his head slightly "Oz''s strength is far more than that of the past, even if it is ready for the best, it is difficult to say whether it can be a battle. "Well~ I am a guy who is really strong, but he also has weakness. Zhou said here to look at Tils laughter. Tyre is also helpless. but Although Oz is indeed a person that Tyre can identify and admire. But this time The narrow road meets the brave. He didn''t want to let this layer of barriers stand in front of him. When the sea was reawakened, it was a blue ceiling in front of her eyes. She squatted on her forehead and sat up slowly. Although there is still a bit of pain in the head, it is at least not a big problem. What is certain is that Habis did not take this opportunity to kill them. It can be said that it is a blessing in misfortune. Looking around, I found myself in a closed room with no windows. The exit was blocked by the huge glass. This glass covered almost the entire room. I shot, but I found that I couldnt use my strength at all. Booksfa. She looked down at her hands. There is no way to condense the Dafa, the society is the material novel 4sf light novel This means that you have lost the fighting ability. Moon sea looks around It is this space that has blocked all of its abilities. "Don''t be delusional, people, this place is the real [Shizuo], no matter who it is, as long as you enter this jail, Beijing may have any resistance." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 109： Fire pit One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hey, what do you say, Wang Wangs arrogance is just a prisoner. The six masters were not provoked, but they were dismissive. Moon Sea is too lazy to compete with each other. But now this situation is really very bad, she looked out through the glass - in fact, the so-called stone prison is very small and now only six people and two of them are imprisoned. that... "Hey!" "Well?" The six-way master slowly raised his head. And Yuehai pats the glass and says "How did I get in before?" "How can you come in if you are brought in?" "Is there a companion with me?" "companion?" The Lord of the Six Wrinkles. Moon Sea patted the glass again "You said it! "No, idiot!" That is strange. Since the Moon Sea was sent to this stone prison, it is difficult for Dizi to be a person who does not have a great threat to Harbes. So the house arrest is in other places? According to the words of the previous days, it is not only to separately recruit the Moon Sea, but also to Diz, it is also interesting to say that Habys should not be able to deal with Diz, and he Defeating a thousand clouds, that value should be greater. Pack fsf light novel "Hey, I don''t have a name?!" The six-way master clasped his chest with a little anger, and Yuehai felt funny. "You haven''t been calling me a woman or a woman before!" "Okay, then I am calling you to wake up!" "Then I call you the six masters. "Hey!" The Moon Sea responded and then asked again. "Hey! Lord of the Sixth! When was I moved here? How long have you been at least?" "But its six hours, get ready, and Harbes will come soon. "Has he said? "I have previously explained it to the outside guards. I remember that I seem to have a special liking for you." The six-way master said that he was laughing again. "Wait maybe you can see a good picture of Chai." "Hey! You don''t want to be so scary." "How does this Habys have a relationship with me?" "You are really lost in memory and forget your name." Actually, the name of the Awakening of the Awakening is also told by others, and the taunts of the Six Masters are similar. "Habis, the first speaker of the Elder Council, has never changed since the time of Anastasia, and you have always been the pursuit of objects, from the era of the Lord of Law to the Indigo Court. The awakening was sunny, but for him, the Indigo Court only blocked the container of his flowers, and now it is estimated that he wants to ruin the organization. Ha? Isn''t this a madman?" "You said to him, I have to rest, let me be a woman." After that, the six-way master lay his head on his head and lay down on the floor. Yuehai yelled at the other side, but the six-way lord did not respond. She looked at her own world of gods and found that the king of the king had disappeared. It seems that he was also locked up elsewhere. Here, even resonance can''t be done. "Then did you see King Zhou?" "Well? Is that guy recovering now?" The six-way master suddenly sat up again and looked at the moon And the moon has nodded. "Well, it was done in the 3,000 seas, and now it is a partner with me!" "Can you let the artifact re-recognize the Lord, but it is not a shame that you are awakened." The six-way master chuckled, and this - laughter did not have any contempt and ridicule, but with a little comfort. Moon sea sees each other''s expression, can''t help asking "Look at your appearance, it seems to know the king of the king. "I knew it a long time ago. I am with it, and the Thunder Staff. It is a good friend who has known each other for a long time, but the Thunder and the King of the King who disappeared from the old things also ran their own things. After that, they didn''t get in touch, so they heard them often. There will be a struggle. The words of the six masters make the moon sea curious "I remember that when these two were born, the whole world was just...". Hey! At this time, the door of Shizhe slowly opened, and a man dressed in formal suit came out. His eyes were sharp as a sword, carrying his hands, and the two guards were behind him, looking solemn. The moon and the sea are lingering, and the face can''t help but become difficult to look. Creator, Habys van Dasich. "Awakening is clear. Harbes took the lead and he smiled with enough confidence. "At this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 110： Past events One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Don''t escape any more, face me, now as long as the gods fall, you will be the first of the heavens - after the high god!" Habis said that he was slightly excited. The Moon Sea stepped back half a step, only to find that the body had reached the wall. "I refuse, Mr. Harbis. Habes took back his smile and he raised his hands on the shoulders of the moon. "You have no reason to reject me, and you are not qualified. I have let you escape for so long. It is time to return to my side!" "So say.... I forgive me! The moon sea lifted up - the feet slammed directly into the belly of Harbes. But because there is no magic power at all, a simple attack can''t do much damage to him, even if the current moon has a sacred level. ..... Habes looked blank. He stepped back two steps, looking at the footprints on his clothes, and then looked up incredulously. "Who do you think you are?!" When the voice fell, he suddenly lifted his palm and fanned the moon and the palm of his hand. This slap directly makes the left ear of the moon sea scream, and the blood in the ear overflows. The whole neck almost twisted..... Her body is also the body of the Holy King, but I did not expect this Harbins'' body to be more horrible. There is nothing on both sides, but the strength of the other side is obviously far above itself. Beyond the strength of the Holy Spirit? Book.sfa What monster is that? "Do you want to refuse?" Ejsf light novel Harbes asked again. Yuehai knows that he will continue to speak - he will have to slap. But only the left face is too uncomfortable. "I forgive me!" Habis was about to raise his hand again, and the man on the other side suddenly sneered. "I really deserve to be the first speaker of the Senate''s parliament. Is it necessary to find a woman to be a slap in the face? What is the difference between a tyrant and a tyrant? It seems that the high-level alliance of the gods is just a bit of a fat-headed brain. The pig is gone. Habes stopped the palm of his hand, and his eyes were cold and he turned and looked slowly. "Lian lotus. "Is this the name you can call? The last word of the six-way life, the word Lan, made Harbins twitch in the corner of his eyes, and he slowly walked out. "Open his blockade window. The voice of the guards came from outside the door, and the huge glass in front of the six Lords dissipated. Harbes strode over, "You are just a fool of self-righteousness! He kicked a kick on the forehead of the six-way master and directly knocked him to the ground, then madly slammed the other''s chest with his toe. "What did you finally get next to the Supreme God?! Fool! Naive!" "Cough! Hahahaha!!" The Lord of the Six Ways did not respond, but instead laughed, and one side was beaten and laughed, and until the last laugh could not even laugh, Bis''s entire face became gloomy. He strode out and looked at the moon and looked at the palm print on her cheek. The tone suddenly became smashed. "Hold... I didn''t mean to hurt you... I am just myself. He didn''t know how to explain it, or he just wanted to explain it to the slap. But in any case, the image of Harbes in the mind of the moon is -- it will not change, this guy is the policy sheep with the alliance of the gods. In order to be able to complete his own hegemony, no matter what he sacrifices, he will not care at all. .... Habes took a deep breath and eventually he left in a hurry. this home..... I don''t know what I want to do, and I give myself to the slap in the palm of my hand. The set kicks and runs, it''s a madman. "Hey!" Moon Sea sits on the edge of the glass and looks at the six-way master lying diagonally across the pool. "How are you?" csf im novel no respond "It won''t be stunned." "Want... I can use the animal path, and I wont suffer from it.... I cough." At this time, the Lord of the Six Ways whispered, but the voice was hoarse. It seemed that he was kicked to the throat by the other side. Before this guy laughed, it must have made Harbes feel uncomfortable. "I said you, shouldn''t you want to use this way to get my good feelings?" Yue Hai asked with his hands on his chest. "Although the timing was very good, don''t forget that you are also a madman." "The madman is interesting to live." The six-way lord opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. "If I can, I am now -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 111： Accompany wine One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hey, the clearing of the awakening, then from your words, the rest of you during this time--live at the Shenming College?" After listening to a series of events after the arrival of the Moon Sea on the Dark Continent, the Lord of the Sixth, could not help but hold the corner of his mouth. "That''s awful." "Ugh?" "Habis is indeed a counselor, but his mood swings are as big as you can see. He will be tempted. After he has been rejected, he will probably kill everything that you rely on." The words of the six masters make the moon sea face become gloomy "You mean, there is danger in the Shenming Academy?" "The original source is the alliance of the gods to hire and destroy the Shenming Academy. Then this time, Harbes may be hands-on, and no one will be spared. The six-way master put his head on his back against the glass wall with his head resting on the glass wall. The Moon Sea is a slight turn, and many thoughts are taken into consideration. "If you can do this, isn''t Habis the same as destroying the Shenming Academy by yourself? How can you fight against the gods under the banner of justice?" After all, their initial plan was to let the student ruin the Shenming Academy, and then use this responsibility to push the blame on the realm of the gods. As a fire index, the whole day was dissatisfied, but if Harbs did it himself, it was obviously complete. Violation of the original intention. "As long as all the insiders die, then there is no problem at all." Can''t let him do this. At least it will take a few more days. Sf light novel Now, as Tyre himself is still in a deep sleep, according to the time, it takes two days to return to the original. So the moon sea anxiously patted the glass window. "Guards! There are no guards outside!" The guards who suppressed the stone prison slowly came in from the outside. The two guards had sharp eyes and could not see any flaws at all. It was obviously a good hand. "Awakening, what is the matter? "Help me to ask another speaker, Mr. Harbes. I have something to talk to him. The guards hesitated and looked at the other guard, and nodded in response. "Nature, the speaker has said that if you are looking for him, he will come over at any time. The Moon Sea nodded and the two guards went out again. The six-way master turned and looked at the moon sea~ "What do you want to do again? It is hard to be a person to protect the Shenming College. Are you going to marry him?" "What is your imagination? I just delayed the time. Yuehai patted the glass to show his dissatisfaction, but the six-way master snorted. "With such a madman, do you think there is a possibility of delaying time?" ."except.... Sf light novel "Unless what?" The Moon Sea can''t help but ask, the six-way master holds his chest and thinks about it. "I once remembered that Harbes had stolen the wine of the High God. Later, he was blamed for cleaning the entire underground cellar. As a result, all the wine was drunk. "This guy is a wine tank. "In short, this is also one of the few secrets. He used to be addicted to alcohol. If you can accompany him to drink, you may be able to get time. The six masters said here and sneered again. "However, this guy is very good at drinking, and he drinks all the wines that even God can get drunk. Although he is a gentleman when he is awake, if you are completely drunk, you don''t know how to get drunk. What will be done?'' Moon Sea - a chill, does this mean gambling. Is it your own virginity? Of course, it is possible that only the six-way master is alarmist. There are a few questions in this guy''s mouth that are really a problem. "correct." The six-way master sinks "I don''t think too much -- I am stuck in such a place, so the next thing is about cooperation." "Ok?" Book.sfa Moon sea brow slightly pick "Cooperation? What do you want to work with? Sf light novel. "Of course it is to escape from here." The six masters knocked on the glass in front of them. "If Habies can take you out when it is time, then - you must control the switch of this layer of stone prison, as long as you switch that switch, you and I can restore strength instantly. "Nature, whether it is the stone prison of the gods or the stone prison, they are not - straight in the state of - absolutely blocked, but must be supplied with energy, as long as the energy supply is cut off, then it cannot be applied The seal of the blockade was over. The voice of the six masters is awesome, not like being fake "From my observations over the past few months, the location of the power source should be directly below the Noah''s Ark, or even the bottom. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 112： Past One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The location of the interview is also inside the master ship, although it is not known to be the first layer, but the distance is far below the fixed distance. If the power source of Shizhe is at the bottom of the master ship, then it is impossible to want to rush to the real body. Habes will certainly look at her from beginning to end. "From here, you can see the entire alliance of the gods. The words of Harbes interrupted the thoughts of the Moon Sea, and she quickly revealed that she was smiling. "Yeah, the night scene is very beautiful. "It seems very happy to look at you. I didn''t see the person who said "I will refuse" before you are. "After all, I am not a person who has no flexibility." Yue Hai shrugged, sitting in a chair, raised his right hand and placed it in front of the glass table, tapping "Is there wine?" Habes glanced, then smiled "Do you like to drink this?" "It''s a hobby, plus I have to talk about past events, and I don''t want to be too monotonous. Yuehai answered more than enough, which also made Habes more happy. "Alright, however, the wine I drink may be completely different from what you have tasted. "You can be poured without a cup. "That''s really what people look forward to." Yue Haiqiang took hold of her lips. She didn''t feel that she had any drink in the gods. She even drank Ditz and Cummingster, if it was as Harbes said. If this wine can directly pour the mouth of God, then it will be finished. Sf light novel If you cant get out of it, then you can get bigger. .... But - will, come from the door - the voice of a woman "President, you need the holy water to come." "come in. With the permission of Harbes, the door gradually opened, and a graceful woman walked slowly through the wine rack. This wine rack. Superior - bottle of wine. It seems that the container is not very strange. At least in terms of appearance, it is acceptable. "Wine goddess, hard work, go on." The woman was slightly embarrassed, and she went out respectfully. The moon and the sea left the other party to leave. "There was still such a god. "Yes, the **** of wine - is a friend of mine and Li Jing. After all, he does not leave the wine, and I like to taste a newer taste. Although the purpose is different, but the wine is brewed by the goddess of wine. Have a soft spot. Harbes said that it is also quite emotional, not like a holiday. It seems that I was really right by the six-way master. This guy really likes to drink. ..... "What day is holy water? The moon and the sea went straight into the theme, and Habes gently-laughed and lifted the bottle to the glass table. "You can open it. The moon was smashed-down, and once again looked at Habes, the other hand raised his hand slightly. Moon Sea had to pick up the bottle and gently open the bottle. It doesn''t need to be hard, as if it has already been opened, the cork is easily picked up. Among them, there was a scent of wine..... In the next moment, she felt that she was somewhat swaying and spiritually caught in a short embarrassment. Realizing that something was wrong, he suddenly converges on his heart, and then he only feels a cold sweat. what is this? Only sniffing - there is a feeling of being drunk, put it in the mortal world, afraid that it is smelling - the smell will be violent on the spot. "Oh, look at your appearance, it seems quite desirable. Habes chuckled - sound, the moon sea is really not laughing, this thing she really can drink? "Well, the wine is just a mixture. Tell me, you want to ask something about the past." Habes took the bottle from the moon sea, then released the two cups on the wine rack and slowly poured it on the cup. The wine itself has no color. If you only look at it with the naked eye, even if you think that the other person is pouring air, you can clearly see that there is a note of energy pouring out of the bottle. This is simply the realization of various elements and magic... "light novel. Can this thing really drink? I fell a third of the mouth of the cup, not much, but judging from the smell, it is actually quite a lot. "please. Moon sea is hesitant, brewing room, or find a topic first "How do you know me?\'' Talking from the very beginning? Habes chuckled, and raising his mouth was a toast. _ The other partys look is unchanged, then he said "That may have started from the time when the siege of the Great God, Noah." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 113： action One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Actually it is the supreme god..... So - the awakening of the year was even more confusing. The moon was slightly sinking, but he saw that Harbes picked up the glass again. Hey.... In desperation, the Moon Sea had to be picked up, and the two sides gestured to each other, and then they smashed -0. .... The second Moon Sea only feels that it is swimming between the mountains, which is completely different from the previous feelings. However, after being calmed down, it was restored to its original state. She couldn''t help but shudder. This thing is simply poisonous. Although it does not cause any damage to the body, it is a distortion in spirit. If you are drinking with friends now, maybe the Moon Sea will be very happy, but the opposite is Habbes.... The situation is completely different. If you want to make an analogy, it is like when you are in class, you really want to go to sleep in a sweet dream, but because the teacher is watching him, it is even related to his graduation score, so he can only be forced to wake up, and This kind of sleepiness is a wave of waves, which is a **** torture for anyone. "What''s wrong? Sunny, you don''t look like it''s very good. Habes knows and asks, with a faint smile, Yuehai has shaken his hand. "It doesn''t matter, don''t care about me. "Well, then I will continue to talk. "Ok?" "Since the crusade against Noah, the Supreme God was uncharacteristic and did not intend to completely push him to the road. He left him - Harbis shrugged "At the time, I felt that your temperament was extraordinary, but there was something different from the normal. Although the first time had no feeling for you, but for a long time, I have already cared about you for some reason. Its like a little love story spoken by a young man. Yue Hai snorted, didn''t know how to respond, thought about it, then asked "After that? Have you seen several times?" "Many times, because you were changing your identity at the time, sometimes it will be the enemy of the alliance of gods. Sometimes it is like a servant of Noah, and at the end you disappeared. When you see it again, it has already appeared. Indigo Court." Having said that, Harbess eyes became sharp, and he sipped the wine in the cup in one go, then said "I saw the devourer Talassas here, the one that is completely out of yours." Yuehai Weiweitou Why is he a hybrid? Habes silently, but did not say this thing, he just screamed at the table with his right hand, whispered "He is just a waste of self-destruction. In the end - nothing can be done, but you have to help. Going to the realm of the gods is also the beginning of the sheep''s mouth. Now I think that I can save myself like a savior." ...... Csf light novel Moon Sea did not continue to say more, but Habies poured wine into the cup, and by the way, he also poured half a cup into the moon. .... When Harbes said it, he stood up and looked at the scenery outside the window, and then gradually revealed - a cold smile "After all, starting tomorrow, it will be busy. "what are you going to do?" Moon Sea has noticed the other side''s strangeness. And Harbes slowly lowered his body and said it near the moon. "Do you still ask? Of course, you will destroy all your habitation. He reopened with a gloomy voice "You have established a kingdom. I have killed all your people. You have created a college. I created the Harbes College. - All of them are absorbed. You have helped the world, but you saved - one of me." Kill - one. You have been a mercenary brigade to be a free hunter, I bought the entire brigade, so that they all become my running dogs. "And after that, you joined the Indigo Court. He stared at the moon, and his tone gradually faded. "But I didn''t have the ability to ruin it. The indigo court that the host and Anastasia took over was much stronger and stronger than the assassination organization [the indigo court] that once had the hands of the gods. Enough to deal with the gods. .... Mouth f "So I will - again and again, let the indigo court die!" He hit a shot on the floor-to-ceiling glass without causing any damage. The strength of this glass is probably comparable to Noah''s Ark. "But you have turned the tide again and again, so now, I don''t want to be so tired, wake up." Reflecting the face of the moon behind the glass through the glass "I don''t want to swim in the sky now, But prepare to pick up the moon that is immersed in the bottom of the well and cant escape. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 114： Brewing deal One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The second floor of the underground.... Although there seems to be some distance from my destination, but now they should be the only way, and she can''t last long on the side of Harbes. Then the eyes of the elements of the Moon Sea followed the two people into the transfer compartment. I saw that the guard took a one-sided sign from the storage ring and swept it against the wall, which made a mechanical sound. "Certification completed, target, underground second floor, storage room. When the voice falls, the front is - shaking, and then they have already appeared at the destination. The so-called storage room should be the place to store materials and treasures, but the moon sea - not greedy, the second is not interested in other Tiandi treasure, so this place she does not need to stay too much. Instead, the guard did not rush, but said to the goddess of the wine god. "Let me take you there, after all, I need certification when I go back." "That will bother you. The goddess of wine **** nodded slightly, and the two walked out of the transfer compartment, and the moon and the sea followed, and it was not found that it was worth celebrating. However, the ground-level is below. This place seems to have a strong barrier at each level. If there is no permission, it will not be able to go to that layer. This is different from the way the power ladder is lifted, but in the way of transmission. Moving between each compartment also prevents some spies who do not have the privilege of wanting to travel to other deeper spaces. It is difficult to get to the moon in this way. At least for now, there seems to be no way to enter the basement level other than this transfer compartment. And that place should be a very important space. Whether or not the guard has any authority is a problem. Even if you have the authority, you must be heavily guarded. It is difficult for you to make a difference. The more you think in your heart, the more discouraged you are. Sf light novel At this time, the guard was suddenly - clumsy, did not say anything, and fainted. Yuehai feels wrong, and the goddess of wine, who was standing next to the guard, still looks at the front, but suddenly says "Who can use the power of the element to sneak into the ship, who is her true identity?" The moon brows up, she thinks she should have not been discovered, but this sentence is not quite like deliberately defrauding her. "In this master ship, almost everyone has been stationed outside, and only the trustworthy guards are still working on it, but no one can manipulate the power of the elements to such an extreme degree." She squatted down with a faint smile, not knowing when she had already held it in her hand. The fragrance of the wine is scattered, and the Moon Sea can immediately judge that the wine is Tiansheng Water. After all, the impression is too deep. The guards who used to faint in the past should have been directly smoked by the holy water of this day. Its a pity that this stuff doesnt go to be a smoke artifact. "But now there are two people on the ship who can do it. - It is the president of Harbs who goes back and returns, and the other is the master of the law with him. Awakening Miss Qing" ....." "Is right?" Moon Sea did not respond, and it was impossible to reveal itself easily, and the goddess of wine smiled softly. "There is no need to be so nervous. I am doing this just to do it with you. I am a trader. I am awakened. If you like, I can help you escape." There is such a good thing in the world, this wine goddess can have a good relationship with Harbes, obviously also - Qiu Zhizhen, her mouth. With help, God knows whether it will betrayed himself. Moreover, the harmless situation of the Moon Sea is not not seen, that Habies, can make anyone completely loyal to him, what secret can not hide. .... After the meeting, the goddess of wine, sighed and said "Don''t talk, is this your answer? It turned out that I immediately reported this matter to President Harbish." Oh, actually come here. Although the Goddess of Wine is not sure where the Moon Sea is, but just tell Habys, then with this magical power of Harbes, it is immediately possible to find the small movements of the Moon Sea, when it is really full. Lost. In desperation, the Moon Sea had to be an elemental incarnation and appeared in front of the goddess of wine. The other side could not help but see the moment of the moon. "Although I have already seen you before, but now I see it in front, I only feel the fairy in the painting, the wine is not drunk, and people are drunk. If you do it, don''t say Barabara to a bunch of compliments. Moon sea is too lazy to thank, it is whispered Booksfa "What is the transaction?" Sf light novel Straight into the theme, after all, there is no retreat in the sea, she found that she is always forced to desperate by others, and finally there is only one way to go Although it is a good thing for the choice of the difficult Moon Sea, it can be passive. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 115： basement one One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Its barely affirmed that after the deal with the goddess of wine, the moon is straight into the theme. "It should be impossible for you to take me out directly. After all, there is Harbes watching. He won''t let me walk around at will. The goddess of wine gods helped the squat, but did not say much. "What do you mean by here? "This should be the source of power for the stone prison. Moon sea is straightforward, and the goddess of wine nods slightly. "The following is indeed the source of all the power of the entire ship. Do you want to destroy that place?" "No, at least I won''t do this before Harbes leaves. After all, I figured it out, not his opponent, so I have to go to Harbs completely from the ship, I can destroy it." "It turns out that." The Goddess of Wine - the deputy does not care, which makes the Moon Sea more curious "I heard that Harbes said that you are friends with each other, but seeing you like this does not seem to take him seriously. "Its just mutual help and mutual benefit, and now they have completely deviated from the original trajectory of the gods. I am just a person who likes to taste wine, so I cant manage that much, but if I can help, I dont mind. Give them a scorpion. The goddess of wine replied casually, it seems that it has nothing to do with her - like this, this guy must have a bar in his mind. However, it may be because of this that the Moon Sea has a chance to get close to the power source. How did you find me? "When I gave President Harbs and you gave me the wine, I already remembered the taste of you. Plus the ship was isolated because the energy of each layer was isolated, so the elemental breath is impossible. Strong, others may not be able to tell, but my nose can." Ormu play The Goddess of Wine laughs and sounds, quite confident. Moon sea helplessly - laughing, really the gods in the master like a cloud, maybe - some humble people can put you together. If it is not the goddess of alcohol, it is not malicious, otherwise it is very likely that something will happen at once. "And, you have a half-length relationship with the devourer Talassas. "Tulsas also used to drink my wine in the Nylon Big Heaven. A person who seems to have never had a relationship would become so tall. To be honest, I am also very happy, and I am especially deeply remembered." The goddess of wine is here, holding the cheek in the right hand. "But if you have to say it, Tulassas is really a rotten wine bottle with a good bottle of wine. Its a pity that the awakening lady is like that person." "Hmm?" Moon Sea looks awkward, but she is not prepared to spit anything, anyway, how do they think about how they love it. Its okay before, but from the Sangan sea area, it seems that everyones thoughts are gradually putting the awakening and Tulsas up. These two people often act in memory But it is not good enough. Not yet.... Book.sfa Um wood wood wood..... Bao sf light novel "So, if you have something, I will definitely come over the first time... Habes - while drinking a drink - said, the moon next to the sea is constantly pouring wine, with a smile on his face "Good guy! Great! People are so happy! "I don''t have the necessary authority for the underground level. After all, I am not a person on this ship. So I don''t even have the basic identity. I just took a boat to the dark continent. I didn''t expect it to be Li Jing. The speaker has dragged it." Goddess of Wine has spread the hand "Because the president of Li Jing has been turning to the dark mainland recently, the wine is not enough, so I need to brew some of it. Until now, I have just finished it. As you can see, Tiansheng Water has already been drunk." "Is it really a wine tank?" "Although the supply is in short supply is really a good thing, but there are also funds to get it, but there are also my own things to do. Goddess of Wine sighed "Be sure to find a way to get out." "Ok? Moon Sea has detected the elements. She widened her eyes and looked suspiciously at the goddess of wine "You guy, it wouldn''t be that I want to run away, and then attract the attention of the Alliance of Gods, who sneak out and sneak out in a person." Sf ĵС "Oh! Actually discovered, so smart!" "Sure enough, there is no such thing as a good deal in the world." Yue Hai calmed his face, and the goddess of wine spread his hand and smiled. "In any case, it is a good thing for you. If you want to escape, you will definitely cause great movements. At that time, I naturally have a chance to go. Ah, but the urine thing is going to be completed in Europe! That is the beginning of the agreement. Ok. "I, I know! Don''t repeat this thing every time!" _ -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 116： Vomiting~ One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This demon **** has six arms, his skin is red, and he looks like a demon coming out of hell, but there is no killing. "Well? It turns out that, thank you." The Goddess of Wine immediately stabilized her heart and responded with utmost calmness. And this demon **** frowned, but asked "What are you looking for?" "I have to say what to look for? Its just asking, but it is you, why is it here? She asked, the other side was making a low voice. "This is where I guarded, and no one is allowed to step in easily." "Is it? But I have the permission of the deputy captain." The goddess of wine waved the mark of the center of the palm, which was also requested by the deputy captain. After all, the lowest power source must be heavily guarded. If it is not possible to identify the enemy or the friend, these guards are likely to have no difference attack. . Not to mention this demon god. The other person took a breath and the throat made a loud sound, just like a beast that made people feel chilling. He confirmed it again, and he nodded. "I did get permission from the deputy captain, then I will take you to act in this power source. "No, no, I can go shopping alone. The goddess of wine has waved her hand, and this demon **** has a deep gaze "If there is nothing to see, it will not be said. "No, no, you have to follow, then I will go to the right, come with me." The goddess of the wine **** said that he would step away, and the demon gods followed closely. The eyes of the elements of the moon sea had already been hidden. Seeing the two open, this began to act. Or small Previously, the demon gods said that the power source of the stone prison was in the far left corner. Although this place is large, there is a route to find the past. Carefully walked along the road in the basement layer - all over the sea, the moon sea was amazingly discovered, and the ground was actually all demon gods. There are dozens or even more, and if you find it, you will be attacked in an instant and then hammered into a bolognese. Before the Supreme Court was hit by the demon god, the moon sea is still vivid in the present, although the demon gods are also the elite of the British and Chinese have such power, but ordinary people can not be underestimated. But how long, she came to the leftmost corner. There is a separate room here, which can be directly drilled through the vents. Presumably they don''t feel that some people dare to submarine the ship and then come to the power source, so the layout of the defense is actually very simple, the moon After easily avoiding several triggering enchantments, he entered the interior of the room. She quickly became a human figure, looking at the dozens of magical prints and huge energy supply devices presented in front of her eyes, the Moon Sea can confirm that this thing is the culprit for the full supply of the stone prison. This energy supply device made a loud sound, as if it would never stop. I didn''t expect such a thing to be able to be supplied directly, and only to hold the six masters and her. "If you destroy it immediately, you will definitely be caught on the spot. The Moon Sea is very clear. According to the state of Harbes, if I cut off the power source of the stone prison now, I will release the six-way master, and the giant baby will be so powerful. Here is the station where the gods alliance is located. At the same time, they joined forces with Harbes, and they were unable to fly. R-mu novel So you have to find a chance to get them off guard. What''s more, the bundle is harmless, and the emperor and his own sabre are not clear now, she will not give up on them. "Such..... Moon Sea hands-shoot, and then all of their elemental energy into this energy supply device. However, it was not immediately integrated into it, but it was adsorbed on the periphery of this can, and the moon and sea thought about it again and again, or set a day for it. After the day, the elements adsorbed around the can are immediately mixed into it, completely destroying the energy supply device. and many more.. Is this thing so easy to destroy? Yuehai had a more intent, and she helped me with a look at the eye of causality, and finally found that there was a very inconspicuous pool in the square of the supply device, and the pool was full of energy. This energy is connected with the replenishing device. When the moon is slightly checked, it is judged that the energy in the pool should be waiting for the problem of the replenishing device, and it will be automatically replenished immediately. Like an alternate energy source. The moon can''t help but scare a cold sweat. If you change to your former self, you will never think of it. Fortunately, you will not find it. Booksfa. It is at this time. The door to the room was slightly opened. e and fiction The moon and the sea breathe, and immediately re-formed as the elemental eye to hide behind the pool. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 117： Everything is ready One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Pretty! If not in front of Harbes, she would even jump up in joy. "This, this is what happened before the alliance of the gods alliance... "No, that''s right....Habis forced himself to calm down, then smiled and said "This is my super creation, which is able to bring together the supreme power of the world. Highest ability? Is it the truth? No, Habys did not say the truth, and this representative is likely to contain other meanings. But specifically how the moon is not clear. Another - the eye of the element of the moon sea flew out from the back of the energy pool, to make sure that the bandage woman will not come back again, this is greatly relieved, it is certain that the bandage girl seems to have a sense of independent judgment, and It is not entirely the responsibility of Habies to act, or else the one that was previously perceived by her on the edge of the pool will definitely be discovered by Harbes himself. The bandage woman seems to think that there is no threat, but has not been fully identified and pulled back to the owner''s side, so neither issued a police nor reported any useful information, so Harbis still knows nothing. The trivial details of the Moon Sea will not go deeper, or the energy in this pool will be all set down - then, the same as the energy supplement device can be processed as usual. In the end, after the preparations that need to be done are all over, the eyes of the elements of the Moon Sea will dissipate on their own. The other side of the Moon Sea suddenly left from the side of Harbes. Then stretched out a lot of 5ce long time "Mr. Harbis, I have been stalked for half a mile, and I am sleepy; Not this public) I hope I sleep so much? She couldnt help but laugh, and Habis shrugged. "Although this is a very good proposal, even if you think about what the woman is thinking, I can''t touch it. There are too many uncertain factors to put you outside. And... How come you suddenly have to leave?" "The wine is too rushing, I can''t eat it anymore." Yuehai said that he had licked his head. "Send me back to the stone prison, but for your blessing, I seem to have a lot of excitement in my memory, and maybe I can really think of something." "That''s great." Habes said that he raised his hand. "This time, let the Weaver Girl send you back. Since you are so interested in her, you can observe it on the road. "That''s really thank you!" After the words of the sea, there is no longer any nostalgia. Turned around and went out, the bandaged woman did not ring and followed, obviously the weaver was referring to her name. = However.... Moon Sea just walked to the corridor e, but met the goddess of wine from the transport compartment. She took a meaningful step and strode over and said softly. "Is this not a sunny lady who is awakened?" "Hello, thank you." Yue Haixiao smiled. And the goddess of wine is even more smiling. "Actually.--I have a ruthless request, I don''t know the beautiful gentle gentleman who keeps the promise of the awakening, can you cope with it? Sf yu fiction Sure enough, I still can''t escape. "Oh, it looks like it''s going well." In the stone prison, the six-way master said leisurely by the wall, and Yuehai sighed, and was sent to the stone-blocked room by the Weaver Girl. She didnt talk at first, and waited until the weaver turned and left, the door was closed, and she explained. "Its hard to say." "Long story short. "Can''t say no" "Then don''t say it." The six-way master is too lazy to take care of it, and he will fall asleep, and the moon can''t help but swear. "How come you have a little desire to explore." "So what the situation is?" "At this time tomorrow, you can leave. The Moon Sea only said a short sentence, and the six-way master will lead the gods. "Interesting, so, is that Habys really fascinated by your beauty?" "I don''t know, but at least I don''t think he looks like a fake. Yuehai shook his head, and she didn''t quite understand the real thoughts of Harbes. It seemed that when she was drinking, she started the other side. "Well, I don''t want to pay much attention to his affairs, but at least, Harbes should be bent on attacking Shenming College. Is this not very bad for you? The Lord of the Six Lights laughed and sounded, but the Moon Sea shook his head. "No, this is actually - an opportunity, from the stationing of the Alliance of the gods to the Shenming Academy needs - the time of day, according to the state of drinking water, not at least not immediately, and I do not think he will - personal Out of the horse, so whether it is to gather troops or let yourself wake up, say less to dawn to act, then before we get out of trouble, they are very unlikely to reach the Shenming Academy. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 118： First cooperation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The rules and regulations of this month are not very interesting, but what is certain is that the old and the high gods are not dead, then the situation of the gods is not so simple, and the small calculations of the alliances of the gods may not be so easy. . ...... Halfway through the night, the Moon Sea leaned against the wall and thought about the subsequent actions. At this time, the six-way master seemed to have entered the state of meditation. He was awakened by some boring. Tyre is still asleep now, after all, from the beast Talassas to help him reshape the human form has only just passed - the time of day, the three days is really too long. In the final analysis, it is still too much time for this causal wheel to appear. If this guy has this ability, he will enter the alliance of the gods and then find out himself as the moon sea. One person sneaks in the transmission channel. What is the ability to block people? The more you want to get angry, but now it is not anxious. Everything needs to be done - step by step. First of all, at the Shenming College, there may be no way to rush over the Moon Sea. The only way is to get out of the stone prison and make a big break to let the already-opened Harbes go back and attract their attention. Finally, I entered the transmission well and successfully fled to Longwangxing. It is definitely not enough to rely on the moon and the sea to make a big noise. She does not have this strength. and so...... The moon and the sea can not help but look at the body of the six. After gazing for about ten minutes, the six-way master suddenly opened his eyes. "Do you want to eat me or what? If you can see it for so long, which piece of meat do you think is delicious? You look at it - look down, eh?" "I am not embarrassed to wake you up, so I can only - look straight, waiting for you to wake up. In fact, Yuehai knows that the other party must be able to feel the line of sight, so he will stare at it, staring at the other person''s uncomfortable feelings, staring at him and not waking up. "Say, what else is there. Sf light novel Six ways to understand the other side must have any thoughts, they asked directly, the province has to turn around. Moon sea owl smile "When it comes out tomorrow, help me?" "What? What?" "You don''t really like to destroy it. You have destroyed all the stations below the ship. What do you think?" "The place where the alliance of the gods is located?" "Ok. "you let me? "Hmm! "Let a few speakers?" "Uh huh!!" "Go and go, if you want to die, don''t bring me." After the six-way master finished, he would rest and rest, and the moon and the sea were anxious. "Hey! I haven''t finished it yet 3h." "What else?" He sat up impatiently. "I will say good first, this kind of unrewarding thing, the last big probability is that you and I are locked into this stone prison again, even more tragic endings, it is good to run away, don''t scratch it and look for the tiger. You scratch twice. "Oh? This metaphor is very good!" Yuehai can not help but applaud, the six-way master is unable to spit "So are you listening?" "In any case, if you want to go - if you go, I will drag you, and you will not be able to get it." The words of the Moon Sea make the face of the six-way master sink to 0c. "You woman, there is no bottom line in the end. Sf light novel "I also have my bottom line! If you don''t do this, my companions will be in danger at Shenming College. Now I have to do this and bring back Harbes. "And then?! After he came back, grab us again, he can start again!" "At that time, I believe that they will be able to make results! Moon sea with a mouth "And, I have to find out that Dizda is harmless and King of the Kings is all out. If they escape here, what should they do? The Lord of the Sixth took a deep breath and looked up at the ceiling. "One day, you will be killed by your shackles. "It is because of them that I will come to this step." Yuehai said with a smile "This is a deal, the master of six, as long as you can help me, then how difficult it is to help you become a powerful place!" As long as Fiorcher can be liberated from the cause and effect world, he can be taught to the Lord of the Tao, just like the spiritual master Meroc. Although the Lord of the Six Ways is still dubious, he knows that it is worth the risk for the realm of power. So - come, in the case of the six-way master half-push Their second talent is the first time they have stood in the common camp. And their opponents. Its a giant, Book. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 119： Jailbreak! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "If you are really prepared, come to the eye of the sky and find me." The old man finally left such a sentence, and it gradually disappeared. Tyre is unknown, but the three words of the eye of the eye are still very familiar. This is not the place that the King''s killer left when he took it away. This can be repeated, can''t it be really stupid in that place? When Tyre thought about it, he only felt that his eyelids were heavy and he gradually slept again. On the other side, Yuehai suddenly opened his eyes. She looked around What time is it now? She looked at the Lord of the Six Ways and saw that the other person fell to the ground. On the meditation, she quickly patted the glass. "Hey, hello! Wake up! "Ma. Its time to go! Don''t be your dog fart again!" What is the qualification of someone who has been sleeping lately to wake others? The six mains slowly opened their eyes and looked at him like this. It seems that they never slept, but for their gods, there is no difference in sleeping, but the Moon Sea still wants to preserve this part of human function, so I will take a nap when I am fine. "Its been twenty-two hours since you went to see Harbis yesterday. It should be almost the same as the time you said. The six-way master clearly calculated the time, but the moon and the sea were even more embarrassing. ratio "Amount, if that is said, remove the one I took away by Habys - an hour, the time from the destruction of the power source should be less than an hour." "I hope so. The six masters spread the stalls "After all, this is a stone prison. I don''t really believe that you can really destroy the power source of the stone prison." In fact, the Moon Sea does not believe in itself. It always feels that everything is too smooth, but it makes her somewhat uncomfortable. "In short, wait for this hour now. One hour is not long, and short is not short. When everyone cares about time, it will become extremely long. For Yuehai, every second now makes her focus. After all, she doesnt know if Habis has already set off, perhaps she has reached the gods. The college is still on the way. The more I think about it, the slower the time passes. At this time, the Lord of the Six Commands suddenly interrupted the thoughts of the Moon Sea. "At the very least, don''t let the two own squares chaos, but it is also a master of law, a little confidence?" "If you are like this, then I may wait for an opportunity to escape." The words of the six masters make the moon sea a spirit "you dare! "Oh, you can try one - try." He finished, and he fell back on the ground again. Yuehai took a deep breath, yes, now if she doesn''t sigh, then she will be wrong. Time is one minute - second. An hour is fleeting. Hey~ At this time, there was a loud roar under the ground, it seems that there was a big explosion. The Moon Sea and the Lord of the Six Ways looked at each other. The next time, the lighting equipment of the entire stone prison all failed, and it fell into a darkness. Then I heard the two guards outside the door a little panicked. Hey! Eventually, the blocked iron gate was kicked open, and the six-way master walked out from behind the gate with a sly smile. "Its finally out!" He raised his right hand, the red blood chain flew out, directly penetrated the hearts of the two guards, and immediately killed the two men. The moon is not talking, but it frowns, and the Lord of Six sneer "Its all gods, dead ones - what happened twice, and I need their bodies. "Well?" Yuehai saw the six-way lord smashing the bodies of the two gods, and then the palms were shot on the ground. "Before you played against you, because there is no body of any god, there is no way to use this trick, but now, it seems to make me play enough. The Lord of Six is ??more sneer, and there are six transparent palaces behind his back. "Paradise Road, and, humanity! Two reincarnations, the funeral of the gods. Five Ding When the voice fell, I saw that the two bodies were like the heart. They began to swell and then contracted. They repeated this kind of work, as if they had regained their lives. However, in the eyes of causality, the Moon Sea can see that the two bodies contain devastating energy. Once they burst, the consequences are conceivable. "Do you use the bodies of two gods as bombs? Moon Sea is amazed, but the Lord of the Six Ways is immediately - a teleport to the outside "Of course it is to give them a big gift! Thank you for watching me for so long!" The six masters laughed, and as the movement grew larger, the guards stationed on this floor also rushed. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 120： Western half One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This is also an opportunity for the Moon Sea. Since the King of the King is also here, then the great probability of the Emperor is also under house arrest. Moon Sea - while observing the state of harmlessness - spread the gods. At the same time, a huge explosion came from outside the building. boom!! Then there is the singer of the six masters like crazy "Ha ha ha ha ha!! All give me death!! Give me death! Hahahaha!! Sure enough, this guy is still a madman. It may be too stupid to change him before. But as long as you don''t miss her side, there is no problem. The Moon Sea observes a state of harmlessness. "It seems to be caught in the konjac." It is as if the bare hands were controlled by sorrows, as if some kind of spell was implanted in the brain. "Such... The eyes of the moon and the sea shone with light, and the highest king of the king appeared. The holy king switch starts. The right hand was gently placed on the harmless shoulders, and then a heart of the world was taken from the storage ring. If there is such a thing, it may be possible to completely remove the curse in her brain. The heart of the world is also the moon sea to ask for help from time to time, I thought it was just a matter of doing it, I did not expect to come in handy. The white beads slowly float and finally pulverize into scales and enter the harmless body. Moon Hai took advantage of this opportunity to use the holy king switch to directly find the magic spell in the harmless brain, and instantly remove it. Then the scales of the heart of the world were made up to make up for the wound after the spell was pulled out and the residual force was completely removed, so that there would be no recurrence. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "The next step is to wait until the bunch is harmless and wake up...". At the same time, the resonance between Zhou Wang and Yue Hai has once again reacted, and this time can be spiritual communication. [º] [You''re okay] Moon Hai asked quickly, but Zhou Wang said [Go to save Lord Diz, he is now blocked in the western half, saying that he is in the hands of the imprisoned emperor, Tiffemia. Um? The moon sea frowned, and Dizzi was actually taken to another side. So - come, things may be more troublesome than imagined, at least the Moon Sea itself is going to make a noise in the southern half of Harbes, and when they get back, they flee directly to the transfer well. But if Diz is really in the Western half, it means they will have to cross another area. This alliance of gods is not without the strong powers except the speaker, once they get up, even the moon and the six masters The Alliance of Gods will feel awkward. But now it can''t manage that much. [Zhou Wang! You come to me first!] The sacred king''s switch of the Moon Sea directly liberated the king of the king who was locked in the middle of the floor along the position of resonance. Afterwards, the bundle is harmless and awakened. After all, she is also a powerful god. Even if it is controlled by Harbes, it is extremely fast to recover. "The awakening of the sun.... I am this -. Sf light novel She touched the back of her head and sleepy. Then suddenly widened his eyes and all the things that happened before were remembered. ".... "Its too late to explain." Yuehai--When looking at the bunch, its harmless, and the right hand is looking backwards. Zhou Wang flew back to the hands of the Moon Sea at the same time. "The bundle is harmless, does the map of the transmission well get it?" "Well, I have all written down. It seems that when the bundle was harmless to find Harbes, it was not without any gain. Thats it! After all, the three of them sneaked in to get the structural map of the transfer well and to be familiar with the environment. Now both are all done. "Okay! Then you immediately go back to the Shenming Academy and provide this map to the gods! But be careful, after Harbes learns that the six Lords have escaped from the stone prison, they will come back immediately. You don''t want to be hit by them. "What about you?" The beam is harmless, but the moon is lightly laughing - sound "It doesn''t matter, we will go to the Dragon Kings immediately. When Harbes can''t control it, it will inevitably lead to chaos." "Well, then you are careful all the way. The bunch is harmless and decisive. She knows that there is no result in grinding it here. Since the awakening is that this is the best method, it must be the result of deliberation, so there is no need to say anything more. . "--Be careful." Yuehai returned with a sentence. The two turned to each other and disappeared into the building, 22 paragraphs. The bunch of harmless mess has left -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 121： Chasing One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The southern half is just a short distance from the western half, but from the beginning of the eastern half, she also entered the transfer well for half a lap, but it was because she wanted to hide her identity, so she could only walk. But now there is no need to manage so much, direct flight Moon Sea looked at the back of the field and began to chase more and more soldiers, and could not help but become cautious. "Hey, - a bunch of chop." The Lord of the Sixth sneer, and then saw the illusion of the six major palaces. "Hell Temple, 18 layers of hell! At the moment when the voice fell, the entire alliance of the gods was as if it was covered by hell, and the six-way master thought of the void suddenly. "The first layer, the pain of flesh and blood!" Hey! The next moment, many of the gods in the sky that were chasing after the sudden disappearance of the kite, the road directly fell. Moon Sea remembers this trick, eighteen layers of hell, because it is too painful, so she was impressed. Moreover, this ability is the right thing to observe at the time. "Hey! You will feel pain even with this trick." "Nature, if the user can''t feel the pain, how can the enemy feel the same!" The six-leaf owners eyes twitched, and although the performance was very calm, Moon Hai knew that this was absolutely extremely painful. However, his goal seems to be to lock the scope, at least the Moon Sea is not infected by the 18th floor of Hell. Thank you for your attention. Book.sfa Of course, it is impossible to thank the mouth! "Oh, these eighteen layers of hell, even I don''t dare to easily rise, presumably these unnamed pawns, just the first layer has been painful to the sky." The Lord of the Six Ways sneered even more, and then raised his right hand, condensing all the grievances hidden above the earth in the palm of his hand. "The spirit of the whip!" This whip is really powerful. It can be said that it is one of the common skills of the six-way master. In the big-element world, it is forced to go to the road more than once. The huge gray whip directly smashed down, and the gods who were still struggling with the pain of the eighteen layers of **** were stunned. - One by one, they were rushed by the whip and directly hit. "Ha ha ha ha ha!! All give me death! Like a madman, he waved the whip of the soul in his hand, so that all the enemies could not dodge. Until the next second, a strong man actually grabbed the whip by hand. "The Lord of the Six Roads, as if in the rumor, is a madman who is a wicked person. I didnt expect that even the points of righteousness and evil cant be judged now. Yuehai has a fixed eye. This brawny has six arms. The blood-red skin seems to be a peerless **** who has just come out of the lava hell, but his look is calm, three eyes staring at the six masters and the moon sea, only Let the cold into the back. Devil.... That''s right The identity of the other party can be judged from these characteristics. Plus the dress on his body. 50f It has the same color as the guards on the master ship, and it should be the same department. "Oh, I thought it was something. It turned out that you are the captain on the master ship." The Lord of the Six Ways will disperse the enemy spirits in his hands and look at each other with contempt. The brawny did not answer this question, but met with the sight of the six masters. I finally said "Only justice can only be achieved on this continent. The six masters are quickly captured and accepted the sanctions of justice! "What the hell!" The Lord of the Six Ways looks like he is about to fight back, but he is pulled by the moon and the two men go straight away. "You are talking about something! Don''t be in love, hurry!" The six-way master was almost strangled, but fortunately he recovered his body in time with the animal, and then suddenly escaped from the moon''s claw "You guy! How can you say anything! You used to treat your companion like this before?" "No, just do it for you, because you are very special Europe~" The moon sea said with watery eyes, then immediately became a dead fisheye "Okay, hurry up! Wait for Habis to come, we all have to be finished! Don''t be provocative by those people." "I know! You don''t have to talk nonsense! Two people - while mixing their mouths, flying at full speed, the captain of the demon gods chasing behind, faintly can also see from the bottom of the master ship flying hundreds of sturdy demon gods. Or pull a small "pit I don''t know where the Alliance of the Gods came from so many devils, this is the specialty of the Zero! If you are surrounded by these demon gods, if you are able to immunize with magic, the moon is definitely the first one. But how long have they arrived in the western half, but learned that the awakening is sunny and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 122： Tiffemias territory One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Boom! The violent explosion directly broke through the encirclement of Jingwu Jinwu, and the six-way master and the moon sea quickly shuttled past. The next moment, a blue flame, Jin Wu, flew out of the smog of the explosion, and it screamed and screamed. "No dead birds, revenge. Moon Hai muttered to herself, although she did not deal with the quiet Jin Wu in the state of the dead bird, but also knows that it is absolutely impossible to provoke the existence. "The Lord of the Six Ways, help me drag!" "Hey, don''t you go too far, really think that I am not working for you?" The six-way main story has not been finished yet, and the moon has closed its eyes. She spread her own knowledge quickly until she covered most of the western half, only to open her eyes. "Non-magic, the world goes through. In this moment, all the things surrounded by the gods, the Moon Sea can get information in the first time, and distinguish them, whether it is the treasure of heaven, or who wears clothes. All will be classified in an extremely fine way, and will appear in the brain of the Moon Sea. She only needs to find the location of Diz. Get your wish. The Moon Sea found Diz in the underground 30,000 meters. Sure enough, I was locked in the dungeon. No... 30,000 meters, I did not expect to be in such a deep place. At the same time that the Lord of the Six Ways resisted the serenity of Jinwu, the captain of the demon gods also quickly arrived. He took a large number of demon gods to cover the sky, just like a group of ancient devils, just a glance at the heart. Shocked. "I can''t hold sf light novels." The Lord of the Sixth sneered, and his forehead could not help but overflow the sweat. The demon gods are known as common sense. They are all monsters in monsters, not to mention those that can be cultivated by the alliance of gods. They are all powerful ones who can be an enemy. It has always been hidden at the bottom of the master ship - it is also to make this secret weapon come into use at a critical time. "The Lord of the Six Roads! The moon and the sea are low-drinking, and the six-way is immediately twisted and teleported to the side of the moon. She couldn''t help but say that she would pull the six-way master to the ground. The demon gods and others are about to chase down, quietly Jinu but immediately stop drinking "Don''t go any further. "This underground is the site of Tiffemia. If we go down, we will be treated as an enemy. Captain, you lead the devils to form encirclement around them! We just wait for them to escape from the ground. The words of Jin Wus silence made the captain hesitant and finally nodded. "After all, Lord Tiefia, ..... everyone, three people - group, all the routes leading to the transmission well are blocked! Anytime attention may also appear from anywhere! The roar of the roar is deafening, and even the guards of the gods are shocked and shaken involuntarily. Quiet, Jin Wu, one eye closed, only one eye, sighed Guangmu play "No matter when it is noisy, the demon gods are such creatures. When the moon sea and the six-way master entered the ground, they could not fly like the ground. There are many obstacles in the world under this surface, and it is very likely that there will be a trap that cannot be defended. ... "They didn''t even chase it down." The moon sea looked up and the breath of those people remained in the air, and it seemed that they did not continue to pursue. "It won''t be afraid of black." "No one will think like a child like you." The six-way master strode forward, and the moon brows slightly wrinkled, followed by "What does this mean?\'' "This should be the emperor in the cage, the site of Tiffemia. "The fifth speaker?" "Yes, Tiffemia is very aware of the territory. No matter whoever enters the territory without his permission, he will be attacked indiscriminately." The six-way master looked up and saw the top that had been blocked by the barrier. "The guys are just scolding this, so they didn''t catch up, and now that Harbes is on the way, they don''t need to force us to seize us. After all, it''s not them, but us. . There is nothing wrong with it... Sf light novel But the Moon Sea is not likely to leave Diz here. If this is the case, it is possible to do anything with the character of Harbes. Moon Sea can''t gamble. "You! I dare to break into my territory!! At the same time, a low sigh came from all directions. The Moon Sea and the Lord of the Six Roads are alarmed. This majestic power and spiritual strength is not something that ordinary gods can do. "The fifth speaker, the Tiffemia -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 123： Inner world One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the two said so, the figure had fallen wildly and eventually fell to the bottom of the tens of thousands of meters. If it is said in the belly of Tiphimia, then it is troublesome to deal with it. At least they have not yet escaped. "Hey, this monster is really a lot of things. The six-way master looks gloomy and cant help but roar "Hey! You have shut us up here, don''t you show up yourself?" "To deal with you, my stomach is enough, gradually digested here, and become my food." The voice of Tiphimia came from all directions. Yuehai looked down at the slimy ground under his feet. It turned out that this is the stomach..... But can this kind of thing really trap them? She lifted her right hand and held the king of Ze, then slammed toward the ground. But this thorn does not cause any harm, and even has the feeling of being bounced. "I don''t think about ordinary melee attacks. Even the enemy''s whip can''t be destroyed. This is a strange brush with two brushes. The six-way master said, - observe around. "After all, it is also possible to sit in the position of the speaker." This is not the key. For Yuehai, she wants to break the reason for this ''stomach'', just to save the emperor still below. Although I don''t know why Harbes kept him in this place, since he has already come in, he must take everyone out to escape. ...you let go" Pack fsf light novel Moon Sea looked at the ground at this time and said to the six-way master. The other side frowned slightly, but did not say anything, and quickly opened the distance with the Moon Sea. Then the moon and the sea held up the king of the king. "Supreme sword." Even if it is the stomach of this ancient, it is always a defensive limit. Even the bandaged woman and the slain dragon can''t take the sword, can this Timphia be an exception? Rumble! The huge swords were born, but suddenly, a large number of sarcoma tentacles were pulled out in all directions. These tentacles were extremely fast, but the reaction of the Lord of the Sixth was not slow. He immediately raised his hand to the periphery of the Moon Sea. The shock has formed a natural barrier to protection. "The Temple of Heaven, Divine Asylum." ! Crisp collision sound self-protection barrier Passed a Come, Yuehai was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect the six-way master to have such a positive relationship. She thought that the other party''s moves were all biased toward evil. Moon Sea is also taking advantage of this opportunity to insert the supreme sword in the hand directly into it. The unrivalled power runs through the stomach wall of Tiffemia, like a thick water-like liquid sprayed from the broken mouth, the moon sea has to be disgusting, and immediately opened the distance, - hiding the sarcoma tentacles, - side to Said the six masters "Let''s go see it!" "His grandmother! What is this spray! Why don''t you go down and watch yourself!" "I am not waiting for your good news." Yuehai''s face is more and more ugly, but the six-way master can''t see where to go, but he has a mouthful, and finally said "But it is not a layer of pus, what is disgusting! The six main words, put a layer of sacred shelter on himself and drilled directly. Moon Sea looked at the white pus that was sprayed out and even sputtered around. He only felt that there was something in the throat to spit out. He couldnt retching. He was afraid that it would be a vomit and spit out yesterdays wine. Hugh~ The next moment, from the broken mouth, a golden rope flew out and landed in front of the moon. [Down! There is a way!] This is the voice of the six-way master. I didn''t expect him to have passed through so quickly, which proves that there should be no obstacles in the middle. In desperation, Yuehai had to make up his mind. For Diz, for Diz..... Fight it! After using a non-magic cover on her body, she quickly smashed down the golden rope. After entering the hole, all the pus in front of the eyes, the white sea can not stop the marijuana, but for a long time, it is easy to shuttle. In front of the eyes is a gray area, in which the foggy red red jellyfish wanders, along the golden rope moon sea to the six-way Lord. R-mu novel He looked around and finally looked down on the face of the moon. "You look like a bad look. "This may be the most memorable thing in my life - the curtain." Yue Hai slammed his mouth and tried to keep himself from vomiting, and the six masters did not say it, looked up again and looked around. "Here is the strange inner world, your companion. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 124： Radical One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This - the sword stabbed, although the void is broken, but in this broken hollow, what appears is the same - a world. Gray and floating space of red crimace jellyfish. Yuehai does not know how to react, but the six-way master seems to be a lot easier. "It''s completely fooled." "There is still no way.. "The way? It''s not easy." The six-way master sneer-sound "Wait for your gimmick to come to us." "Habis - come over, then we may have to be locked into the enhanced version of the stone prison!" Yuehai could not help but worry, the six masters are even colder. "Do you mean not denying the girl?" "What does Shantou mean?" ....The six-faced masters face changed slightly, facing the serious sight of the moon, he had to turn his head and look at other places. "But, in short, at least I can''t crack this place. If you want to keep working hard, I might as well help. After all, no one wants to be trapped here." Yuehai Wei helped the squatting, and she observed it again. If the lord of the six lords said that the lining world was suspended by repeated spaces. Then there should always be a limit. Factory sf light novel Although this strange monster exists from the ancient times, it is not enough to make the world of its own body expand infinitely, only if it is flying straight... "Wait... he just needs to drag it back to Harbes. But we don''t have time to spend with him." "This is exactly the case, this Tiffemia - began to think that it was a very violent existence, I did not expect it to be around the Harbins - the dog, and even the courage to face us a battle." Hold your chest and shake your head slightly. Moon Sea is also sighing "After all, as the first speaker, Habis, in a certain sense, as long as Li Jing''s help, the entire alliance of the gods should be a word." The facts should be the same. At least from the current situation of the Moon Sea, the authority of Harbes is infinitely greater than that of other Speakers, and even Li Jing will be run by him. Although Li Jing is likely to only do this in the eyes of the classmates, but it does not deny the status of Harbes. "You natives have even come to know the alliance of the gods, and why are they confidently determined?" At this time, the sound came from a distance, from far to near, and finally echoed in the ear like a roar. Yuehai squinted at the eyes and saw the master of the six--the eyes, the other party is also watching the moon sea at this time, the two eyes meet, suddenly know that there is a play "But as far as I hear in the realm of the gods, only the Harbins can be in the alliance of the gods, and you? The so-called imperial king is also a good name. If you want to say it, you may only call it. For the warden?" "How good is it to look at the prison." Sf light novel Yuehai added a sentence, the six-way master smiled and nodded "This is a good thing. There are gatekeepers in the alliance of the gods. They stop the boat, and they also watch the prison. It''s just--all, but the dog at the bottom of the Harbins, what qualifications are there?" "Hey, what about the law? Do you think that the quickness of the tongue will make me lose my judgment?" Tiffia is not moving "At the last time, let you say a few more words. After all, after this, Harbes will not lightly spare you. The six-way master shrugged, but the moon sea laughed. "No, you have done a very good job. winter!! At the same time as the voice fell, it came from a distance--the sound was muffled, and in a flash, a huge hole appeared in the air. Tiffemia was shocked "what have you done?!" "You thought that we could no longer go out when we were locked in here. We trusted our abilities too much. Moreover, it was provoked by the six-way master. If you know that this is a radical approach, you still still refute. This is not convinced and what?" The Moon Sea strode to the broken hole, and the hands of the six masters were carrying a golden rope. "This rope is named [Six-snake grass 1 on the country of the living, down to the **** of hell, although you have trapped us in the inner world of the inner world without life, but you have given us a chance to open it. The coordinates of the outside world are contacted, and the awakening of the sun can be opened by non-magic as long as the coordinates guided by the grass are followed. "Impossible! Even if you can find the location, the district is not magic.... Tiffemia was shocked, but the words had not been finished yet, but they were shocked by the previously broken holes. "this is. "Wang Daojing. Moon Sea - step into it "Lian Muguang can''t recover in a short time, you can go better than him. "you , Tiffemia has not finished, the six masters have followed -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 125： Counterattack One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Although Tiffya''s body incarnation is ugly, if it is judged by the appearance, it will only suffer a big loss. I saw the stinger at the end of the other side stretched out and then ejected like a rifle. The speed is fast, even the moon sea will have to pump a cold breath, but fortunately they both have prepared, dodge in time, but Timia''s hit is not only one-time, but continuity, like Shooting in a rainstorm without interruption. The Moon Sea and the Lord of the Six Roads spread out in an instant, but then they saw that the huge bee worm opened the **** mouth and slammed them toward them. This horrible attraction They used to be the attraction of the waves, and this time they were completely unable to resist because they were closer. In desperation, the Moon Sea had to use a step to eternally escape, and came to the back of the huge bee worm - even if the bee worm **** how horrible, the back is even as long as the shape is controlled, it can be stabilized, and The Lord of the Six Ways summons the enemies to directly pull out the inside of the hive that has been inserted around them. He grabbed the enemy''s whip and swayed like a flag with a huge suction, but it was not smashed down. The moon and the sea are slightly condensed, so it is not a way to go on. It is necessary to let him shut up first! Her left eye shone with a reddish glow. Non-magic Tianyun picks up the star sword! A column of golden light beams is directed toward the back of the worm. Hey! Unexpectedly, its back is actually growing two human arms, huge and incomparable, in the absence of sight, it is hard to pick up, although the two arms are also destroyed, but this is not the moon. The result. "Hey, its not magic, but its just a little clever." Tiffemia snorted, and the two huge arm wrecks on the back suddenly fell off, and then the arrow of the string was directly directed toward the moon. The moon''s pupils contracted and just had to dodge, but the two arms suddenly shone. "Blast!!" boom!! After the violent explosion, the moon and the sea were blocked by both hands. I thought that this will make the price of serious injury, but it was unexpectedly blocked by the roots. Her pupils contracted and looked up. The enemy spirit used by the previous six masters was not this one.... "silly!" Tiffemia roared - the sound of the mouth suddenly increased, and instantly swallowed the six masters who had no place to stand. "Repent in my inner world! The Lord of the Six! "Hey. Moon sea secretly tongue "You go in like this, don''t you even have to save?!" What does this guy mean? The mouth is so casual, the result is to help her, but also to catch myself. Clearly this level of attack, the moon and sea will not die ..... "Well, the awakening is clear, then there is only you - people." Tiffemia turned around and stared at the moon sea with huge eyes. Fiction "With you, not my opponent. c) f lose ( "Do not try - try, how do you know?\'' The Moon Sea holds up the King of the King in his hand, while the whole body is surrounded by Noah. The red-red flame seems to completely destroy the entire hive, but Timfia is not afraid. Is this the God Magic used in the southern half of the area? The moon is not saying, Noah''s fire is hovering over the king of the universe, but this time, her posture is completely different from the previous one. Tiffemia only knows that the magic of the gods can destroy everything around, even the Weavers of Harbes is inevitable, so as long as you first evade three points, wait for the other party to consume all the magic, and then easily harvest. Here is his territory. The so-called magic of the gods is just a kind of magic that is large in scope and more defensive than killing. He can''t afford to avoid it. According to the match between the Weaver Girl and the Awakening of the Time, even she herself could not completely control this power, so waiting for her to be born is the best choice. The abacus in Tiffemia''s heart has been laid, he is not ready to attack, anyway, the attack will only be burned by the flame of magical magic, now just save the strength, etc..... But at this time, the action in the hands of the Moon Sea suddenly changed. She backhanded me as the King of the King, just like throwing a long gun. what is this? Tiffemia has a - ominous premonition Book.sfa Is magical magic such a posture? "Thank you for giving me extra time. A.jsf light novel When the voice fell, the sword was thrown out and disappeared into the void. [Devourer] attack form second form [eternal causality] Weng~ Tiffemia looks still staring at the moon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 126： Only one way One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "How is it possible?! You!" Tiffemia was shocked, and the six masters interrupted each others words. "The cause and effect cycle, your so-called inner world is just a trick that tricks people. As long as there is a way to go, there is always a way to return. He stared at the huge bee worm, his mouth gradually pulled up, and the other hand was licking the golden rope. The premise of Fermiyama has seen, that is the sacred sacred [six-six-grass]! "However, you really have the courage to dare to appear positively. Let me see if you have used a part of your body to become an incarnation. If you are timid, you should not be confident to use your heart." At the same time as the opening of the six-way master, the red-winged whip has appeared in the hands, and the evil spirits are floating, which is like a toxin. "The gods and spirits whip!" Blood light - flash, this - whip flying out around the Tiffemia, and instantly strangled it. Even if this huge bee worm struggles, it can''t escape from it. "No! My avatar!" Tiffemia''s pupils contracted, and the body gradually melted, eventually turning into a huge eye that fell from the void. Hey, is it just such a thing? Its no wonder that you have to shrink and shrink. The six masters will take back the gods and hatred, and then step to the front of the moon. "The Livestock Hall, Creation: Redemption." He raised his hand and tapped on the shoulders of the Moon Sea. - The warm current of the stock spreads out in the body, and the previous toxin is completely dissipated. Moon Sea felt incredible. I didn''t expect the creation of this animal hall to be used by others, but the speed of recovery did not seem so obvious to the body itself. Opse novel .... Moon Hai knows that the minimum courtesy must still be there. After all, this guy really helped her a lot. ".-..... Moon Sea is somewhat reluctant and embarrassed. After all, the target of the road is that the former enemy is also a madman. "If you want to thank you, take the actual action and kneel down and lick my feet." The Lord of the Six Roads sneered. "you!'' The moon and the sea kicked on the other''s lap, but was escaped by the six masters. "Hey, how can the same attack act twice on me, stupid.. His words have not been finished yet, and the head of the king who has been flying back from behind has hit the front and only heard a crisp mouth. The six-way master was almost shackled on the ground. "The real master will not let the enemy enjoy only one kind of torture. The moons words, not to continue to grind the skin with the other side, is to spread the gods again, and now she must at least find out the position of the emperor..... _--. In the knowledge of God, the sense of Diz is getting closer and closer to them. It was not until the other end of the hive that Diz had killed it. She was certain that this was not a sensory error in her own consciousness. "Yuehai." "I found a way to escape from the inner world. I happened to feel your fierce fighting atmosphere, so I immediately rushed over... Is this one?" Mouth-mu small play Diz looks at the six masters, but the other is sneer "Stupid maid, still don''t hurry down, come to my face...". "You don''t have to care about this person, just - mad." Yuehai interrupted the words of the six masters, and then said "I have already let her go back to Shenming College before the bunch is harmless. At the moment, Harbes should be on the way back. Our only escape route is the transmission well. ....Diz looked at the king of the moon in the hands of the moon, then nodded "Okay, then there is only one choice, right." "Yes, but it should be a net outside, and it might be a bit hard after going out." "Its better to be locked up here. "Let''s go!" Rumble! The violent vibration came from the underground of the western half, and the demon gods and the gods who formed the encirclement on the ground were amazed. Then they saw a huge four-handed worm that came out from the ground. It was light--a The head has already occupied most of the western half. And the quiet Jinwu who has seen the body is immediately voiced. [Tiffia, what''s the matter?] "These fleas have their own magical powers. In my stomach, they cant help them. They are even smashed by them. So this time you are especially allowed to enter! Give me the chance to catch them." When Tiffemia said something, he opened his mouth wide, and the gods looked at each other and looked at the **** mouth and the stench of the faint scent. Even the knowledgeable gods would be hesitant. But the demon gods are not afraid, the head of the captain roars to all the devils behind him. "Let the evil fall under justice! All of you, together with -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 127： Detonating element One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Yuehai et al. arrived at the transmission well, many gods had discovered them on the road. After all, Harbes could come at any time, so they would not hide in order to hide their eyes and ears. But Timphia is still there. Misleading a lot of gods, at least quiet Jin Wu and others failed to come over the first time, plus the magical immune monsters of the demon gods, which greatly reduced the pressure on the Moon Sea. There are six other leaders in front of the road, and the road is very smooth. But before they were about to enter the transfer well, they found that the golden enchantment had opened at this huge hole. "It seems to be good early. The six-way master whispered to himself, and Yuehai and Diz also rushed to his side. "This enchantment is not very good." Yes, if its Tils own, Im afraid that its broken, but its just the moon, and its a coincidence that she didnt bring Tils blood to her body. I don''t think I will be stunned by an enchantment. There is really no way to use the non-magic to move around and summon Til. But now, Tyre himself is seriously injured because of the cause and effect of the wheel, not to mention calling himself. She can''t help but sigh, but she can''t be so discouraged. "The Lord of the Six Ways, Diz, you first stop for me - I will look at it." "it is good." Diz nodded slightly, but the six-way master said quietly. "This may not be the problem that your holy king switch can solve. $fa "Do not try to know. sf light novel Yuehai also understands that this enchantment can cover such a huge amount, and it is certainly a lot of resources. It is no problem to use Moonlight to crack an ordinary enchantment, but this may be more troublesome than imagined. But now it is only a dead horse to live a horse doctor. She flashed to the edge of the transfer well. The golden enchantment around the perimeter is particularly evident. She stretches her hand and wants to touch it, but she is bounced off by the current-like power. "Good strong elemental breath...".. The Moon Sea breathes a sigh of relief. This enchantment seems to be based on elements, which cover a lot of power and belief. Extremely complex, and not closing the item can stop the entire enchantment. "Since..." If you use non-magic, let the elements inside detonate, can you break the enchantment? She looked back, but saw that the six masters and Diz had already fought with the oncoming gods, because what they are chasing is still a big man, so they are still easy to deal with, but it is difficult to keep quiet after Jinwu Will people come over?... Rumble!! Huge sounds came from afar. The moon sea suddenly looked up, but saw the huge four-handedly stood up and overwhelmed. "Tiffia!" This guy actually keeps the state of the body, wants - stepping over to trample them to death? [Destroy my body and body, all of you have to die! Workers play Tiffemia''s huge roaring sounds screamed and echoed in everyone''s brain. The moon and the sea only felt mentally paralyzed, and even the holy king could not be used normally. At this time, the main step of the six roads came over. "Hey! Is it OK?" "You can try to detonate the elements in the enchantment, but it is very likely that even we will be affected, and eventually blow out directly. Instead, it is farther away from the transmission well. It is this problem that Yuehai is worried about now. The elements contained in this enchantment are too large. Once detonated, it is not only the situation like the Darkwalker and the King of Muguang. The aftermath caused by this explosion It is very likely that they will be blown up in an instant, and it is not impossible to directly blow out the alliance of the gods. The six-way master heard the interpretation of the moon, his face changed slightly, and then he said with a voice. "What do you mean, normally, can we be blown out by the explosion to the Alliance of the gods?" "Yes....". Moon sea--hey, then suddenly shakes his head "It can''t be impossible, even if it is blown out, Habies is on the way, and then on. Li Jing, we have no escape, we can only leave from the transmission well!'' Book.sfa The Lord of the Six Ways slowly revealed a smile, but did not continue to explain. Fiction On the other hand, Diz has once again blocked the offensive of the gods. He took a deep breath and looked back, but he saw that the Lord of the Moon and the Six Lords seemed to be arranging something. This means that he is now, only one person can resist. This is a trial for him!= Diz did not regard this kind of thing as pain, but more eager to try, the white wolf illusion emerged, and the snarl of screaming was scared of some fledgling gods who did not dare to go forward. Although Zetz can block these people -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 128： Procrastination time One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "What the **** is this?" Tiffemia''s face is even more ugly, but at this time Jin Wu has been whistling, and he has swept from the sky directly to the location of the emperor - a group of blue flames. Ditz had a slight eye and immediately flicked away. Undead bird celebrates a little surprise "Oh~ I didn''t expect to see the mystery in my flame at first sight. Oh, it''s more intelligent than that of Tulsa." .--.not enough! boom!! The next moment, the blue flame that fell on the ground suddenly burst and flew toward the location where the emperor was. Diz''s face was stunned, and once again, a flash came directly to Tiffemia''s side. "Humph!" Quietly Jin Wu slightly raised his hand and stopped the flame. After all, if he continued to pursue it, it is very likely that Tiffemia will also This flame is not so smart, plus the fur is all fur, so it burns very well. "Damn! Quiet Jin Wu! Do you want to burn me?!\'' Tiffemia is also a big sentence - sentence. Jing Jinu slightly shook his head, too lazy to bicker with this big man, and at the same time, Diz has escaped every day, he did not continue to go down with the two, actually has already flew to the position of the transmission well at full speed. "Hey, don''t let them run! "Can''t run." Quietly Jinu changed back to the normal figure from the state of the dead bird, he coughed, and then said "The enchantment has spent a lot of people''s efforts, and the designer is also the famous guy. If the six masters and the sensational clear can be cracked in such a short period of time, then the alliance of the gods is naturally able to Going sideways. The meaning is very obvious. This enchantment is definitely not something that ordinary people can break. This can be broken. At the very least, it is the level of Oz. It is not unreasonable to be so confident. The more Yuehai used the study of the holy king switch, the more it felt that the enchantment was too unbelievable. She even suspected that letting Tyres self-touching touch would not immediately destroy it. The enchantment that can be repaired is beyond the scope of the ordinary enchantment, but as if you have acquired an independent life, you want to destroy it, not only to break the structure, but also to completely kill this existence. Only then. At this time, the Werewolf''s Dzi has appeared in front of the two. "Not that good yet?" He immediately asked, in the face of the two Speakers, even if it is Ditz, it is impossible to face the battle. The short tricks with Tiffemia have cost most of Dzizs strength, and its hard to continue in that speaker. What is cheap in the hands of the hand. "All right.\'' The Moon Sea immediately opened and looked up at the Lord of the Six Ways. The hands of the Six Masters showed three dolls. The three dolls looked faintly similar to their hand. "You are this.. "Okay, don''t say this first." Yuehai interrupted Dizs doubts, but said to the six-way master. "Next, I will detonate the enchantment, and we must protect us when we are!" "Oh, rest assured, I will definitely throw you down from the middle! This way I can escape more easily." "Then I will be relieved, so that I can safely drag you into the water." Yuehai chuckled and then strode to the front of the enchantment. Workers eat She took a deep breath, and at the same time, Jing Jinwu also flew over. Although Jing Jinwu did not know what they still wanted to do, this ominous premonition made him try his best to catch up..... Can wait for no time The next moment, the Moon Sea uses non-magic, load: the element is too much, directly detonating all the elements in the enchantment, and the violent explosion directly covers the entire alliance of the gods. "what?!" Jingjing Jinwu only feels that the scalp is numb, but it can still be protected in the future, and it has been completely covered under the explosion. Li Jing and Harbes, who are still far away from the sky, saw the huge explosion that skyrocketed. The two looked different. Li Jing is laughing and laughing. "This fireworks is still quite big, I am seeing it for the first time." "This direction is the alliance of gods!!" "Ok? Li Jingyi, then stunned "It turns out that it is said that our place of residence was detonated?" "damn it!!" Harbes'' face was even more ugly, speeding up and flying toward the position of the Alliance of Gods. And Li Jing shrugged He does not care, the right is a good show. "It''s almost like this. Bookseacg.co In the face of a blasphemous word, the other three -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 129： Arrangement One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I didn''t expect you to be a doll." Moon Sea looked at their distant figure and could not help but sigh. And the Lord of the Six Roads snorted "It''s just a trick of deception, although the breath is exactly the same as the power of the gods, but because it does not extract the power of this white wolf, he will find the same in the middle." Even so, the six-dollar master can come up with such an approach at a critical juncture. "..... Even if no one is stopping us now, this enchantment is not completely eliminated. Moon Sea looks at the enchantment that still radiates a touch of golden light, and can''t help but sigh, while the Lord of the Six Ways is a sigh. "Use your holy king switch!" .... Impossible, this is too reluctant. "Yuehai shook his head, and the six-way master pushed the moon." "Do not try one - try to know, go! "Hey, the white wolf boy." The six masters looked at the emperor, and the emperor, who gradually became a human form, turned around and looked over. "Come with me to arrange the enchantment, and wait until they come back, then -- the cut is over." "it is good! The two men left without saying anything, and Yue Hai sighed and turned to look at the enchantment in front of him. It seems that even if it doesn''t work, it must become row As the Lord of Six said, I dont know how to try it. However, many things are known before the test. For example, if a mortal who has no hand-binding power looks at the floor of the meter, he can''t jump up by standing. Similarly, in the face of this enchantment, the feeling of giving the moon sea is also true. She took a deep breath and finally opened the holy body and stepped in toward the enchantment. Try it again! At this time, the emperor and the six-way master were in the ruins destroyed by the explosion of the enchanted elements. Although the previous explosions protected many mortals in time, the buildings were still affected. I can''t see what they are. The two of them were in the smoke, until they had enough tens of meters to reach the enchantment. "White wolf boy, now I want to release the two temples, but the moment of use, the huge energy flail will make the whole **** alliance know, just like the fire in the sky, r is hard to see. "what do you mean? "Using the Temple of Heaven and the Temple of Hell to build an enchantment. With this as the center, you have to go to the north for about 20,000 meters to place a temple. After all, I will be disturbed by them one by one. It is. Six-way master with a double eye "I see you haven''t even had a mention of Timphia, so this should be something." "I will do my best to do it!" Ditz looked heavy and nodded. He would not be complacent and said that he would definitely finish it, but he would definitely play beyond 100%. Sf yu fiction The six masters read this message from his eyes. It is indeed a rare genius to see. Even he couldn''t help but feel the heart of love. Before in the stone prison, I heard that the white wolf boy defeated thousands of clouds. Although the guy might be careless, it still can''t hide the excellence of Diz. "Okay, then, it depends on you, don''t let me down. The six main words, it is to raise your hand to his forehead suddenly - shoot. Weng~ As the bell rang, the man''s back suddenly flew out of the two temples, and the two temples shrank sharply, but the size of the fist, the six Lords reached out and threw the Temple of Heaven to Diz. "Hold, go now! Dizzi took over the Temple of Heaven and rushed to the destination without returning. The six-way master looked at the other''s back and suddenly shouted "Hey! Emperor stopped and looked back. And the six masters are like this. "Your heart is full of hesitation. If you are eager for a higher realm, then you should break it and don''t be embarrassed by others'' words. .....Diz is thoughtful, I dont know how to respond, the Lord of Six sneer "I have to struggle with myself. This is not something that outsiders can interfere with." Then he turned and disappeared in front of Diz. Sf Ditz has a complex eye. "The break....?" Rumble At the same time, the huge Tiffemia stopped. Apparently the gang found the Temple of Hell and the Temple of Heaven. As the Lord of the Sixth said, holding these two temples is like a fire in the sky. It is hard to think of it. He had no time to think about the words of the six-way master, he could only turn his head and act quickly. And the voice of Tiffia is in the whole -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 130： Variant One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Don''t worry about the six-way master, Dzi knows that he only needs to complete part of himself, and, in the capacity of the six-way master, most of the masters will start with him, instead of taking the lead in catching Ditz. After bypassing the demon gods, the Diz-Road can be said to be unimpeded, and even the gods of the road are very few. He heard the fierce roar of Tiffemia, and every step-by-step is earth-shattering. That voice is not directed at him. In this case...Diez must be safe to ..... The violent explosion came from his face, and Dizs face changed greatly, but he saw that the devil was in front of himself. He also has red skin, but unlike the devils, he is dressed in uniform, with a beard of old-fashioned, revealing vicissitudes and faint pity in his eyes. "The Zero Gods Mission, the White Emperor, I think everyone has warned you, this is not a joke, as Tiffemia said if you still obsessed, maybe you will stay here forever." The leader of the devil gods! Ditz can deeply feel that his breath is extraordinary, far more than the previous three demon gods. "I am the captain of the Alliance of the Gods, the Roman captain. It is also the captain of the demon gods. If you want to continue, I can only use force to stop you." His words are powerful, not at all like the intelligence that a common demon can possess. As a singer who has been in the zero world for thousands of years, he has also occasionally participated in the resistance army of the zero world, and played hard at the forefront with the demon gods. . i "\\ Devils are indeed unique monsters, even monsters in monsters, all of which are unbeatable, but the Red Devils are actually the lowest-end, low-intelligence, they have extremely sensitive companionship and Killing instinct, and will act quickly under the command of the demon gods and gods, launching a devastating attack on the resistance army. And the devil of the self-proclaimed captain Obviously it is red skin, which means that he is still the lowest demon god, but the mind has changed dramatically, including the previous three demons. "By fall under justice!!" The captain roared and rushed over. That''s right..... Justice, the so-called demon gods have no sense of justice and evil in their consciousness, and some are just instinct and killing. These demon gods are like human beings, [have their own thoughts and have faith. This is equivalent to a different kind of demon god, although it may not be as terrible as those variants, but ..... Tizi looked at Captain Roman''s fist and smashed it. The horrible pressure made him feel that his consciousness was distorted. Dzi''s face was stunned, and he was safely hiding. The original position was directly taken out. A big hole, including the void, is also completely broken, and the elements and power are insane. Ormu play Ditz was shocked. Retract the foreword. This guy is completely inferior to the variant. In the demon gods, each variant has its own completely different appearance and strength. Dizzi once only played with a variant, although it was a fiasco to escape, but also benefited a lot. The order of the last person is called [Dead Gold. Azure Devil] The amount of the reward is [73000] [Author''s words: This setting of the zero world was mentioned in the sixth act - the hundred and four issues, the zero-leading leader group has a bounty, you can compare and estimate. ] Everyone in the zero world has a reward amount. Whether it is a demon or a human being, as long as it is practiced as a spirit and embarks on the strong one, this value will appear on oneself. In the three thousand worlds, the saints of the heavens have followed this rule, so that everyone has a ranking, including mortals. This kind of practice will completely inspire the contradictions between the two sides, and why there is such a rule. Diz only listened to the vulgarity of the empty temple. This is a certain [great will] in the demon gods secretly, even if her father Huang Quan is also Can''t wash this rule. Those who receive a bounty can exchange for the ''any'' existence and power in the stone monument created by the great will. Under the understanding of the empty temple, she felt that this great will seemed to be the whole zero circle into a colosseum, all the devils were armed into the elite of the elite, and the humans in the zero world were like the beasts for training. , constantly give the devil to the people to try. Although humans receive bounty, they can also get a kind of reward from the stone tablet. And this so-called stone monument It was exactly the same as the black stone monument created by Judas in the past few days. Although Diz felt that something was wrong at the time, it was not certain, and there was nothing to say. After avoiding the first punch of Captain Roman, the other party chased again. He shouted and smashed the golden light, and the flash of the road appeared directly in front of Ditz. "Accept the sanctions of justice!! So fast! Moreover, this pressure!! Diz snarled and instantly turned into a werewolf, he -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 131： Determined One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Explore, analyze, find, and decompose. This is all the steps of snagging. Moon Sea closed her eyes, she tried to find a way to unlock the enchantment, just the Holy King switch, I am afraid it will only be limited to solid thinking. If there is also the power to swallow here, it will not be so troublesome. But it is a pity.... even to make Yuehai feel annoyed, she did not retain the power of swallowing on her own body, and there is no blood on Tyre. Why did she only want her world heart from Jenny? But did not think about taking blood and a small part of the devouring force? It is said that because you are all on your own, and you can''t do it with non-magic, you can call it. The result is the self-defense fruit. Instead of complaining about yourself here, it is better to solve the immediate problems. first..... Explore. She now relies on the holy king switch, has stepped into the enchantment inside, can feel, at least, all of these elements have been detonated by the sea, the rest are also the power of faith and divine power, and various media, these Some of the media are sacristy, others are strange, and the moon can''t be explored. Analysis. This is completely different from the analysis of a flame. Moon Sea is not a master of enchantment, although Tyres own can destroy any enchantment, including the supreme enchantment, but This is two different things! Tsf light novel Unlocking and frying a building are two different things! That''s right, as the moon and sea think, this is simply a task that can''t be done. Just to analyze the power of the beliefs placed in the enchantment, Yuehai would like to give up this so-called snagging. The power of these beliefs is estimated to be at least three hundred under the Moon Sea estimate. What do you mean by the three hundred representations? At least three hundred gods are involved in the composition of this enchantment. Moon Hai wants to deconstruct these beliefs. It must be one-one. Its like mixing three hundred in different colors. The ropes are separated, and they must be straightened out, and the order of them is recorded. The key is three hundred kinds, each of which is more than one line of faith, and there are hundreds or more than a hundred, and the analysis is unclear. Even if the analysis is clear, can it be decomposed or two concepts. In addition to the power of faith, and the power of God, each person''s soul is different, and the generated power is completely different. The fire is the instantization of the soul. It is like its own fingerprint. Although it can be lost, it is unique. And the difference between divine power and belief is that the line of faith can also be seen in the way of boiling noodles - the roots are clearly seen in the water, but this power is like pouring all the juice into the water, and then using the stick. Stir a circle The key is to cook with noodles. Who can tell who is who? (Unless Moon Hai wrote all the gods who participated in this enchantment - all of them are written down No, it is estimated that even if you write it all down, it will be a waste of effort. Ah, ah! Yuehai''s hands scratched his hair, and then he went crazy when he looked down. She couldn''t wait to summon herself as Tyre, and then rushed into the transfer well to crush the broken knot. But this is impossible. If you want to move both sides in a conscious situation, now Tyre can''t wake up on his own, so it is simply called f ĵС Just like the meat is burnt - in general. Diz stopped the retreating figure, while the abdomen was a black-black piece, and a huge punch was shot behind him. Blocked. Hard to eat this punch, he did not lose consciousness, and did not die. The unstoppable excitement made him involuntarily pull his lips. The blood is boiling. This is - an enemy worthy of a battle. Captain Roman also lowered his gaze. He knows that he is looking down on the enemy. "How exaggerated power." Romane muttered to himself, at the eyes of the cause and effect, his reflection was not the emperor, but a white giant wolf with a height of a hundred meters. This white wolf is the embodiment of the power form of Diz. "Is it a stronger shot when I was hit by a punch?" In the heart of Roman, there is a judgment in an instant. "If it is not able to absorb my strength, then it is the ability to become stronger and stronger. He made a judgment of polarization. The former is that Roman can''t use the attack that is too strong for Diz. After all, if Dizi can really absorb the energy of the enemy and return it all, then it will help the other side. Or mud" However, if it is the latter, it is very likely that the slowdown of the offensive will make the Dzize stronger and give him enough breathing space. that.... Which one is it? He must make a judgment in one instant. The horizon, quiet Jinwu and Tiffemia all go after the sixth -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 132： Heroic road One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Empty meditation suddenly turned back. The meteors in the night sky crossed again. "What about the empty temple?" I noticed that Gaia, who was in the air, couldnt help but ask, and the girls face was hesitant, but she shook her head. "No, nothing." "I am worried about Mr. Diz! At this time, sitting on the other side of the dragon love with his hands, with a meaningful smile. It seems that it is right to guess. She thought about it and looked up again at the starry sky. "If it is that person, it will definitely turn a blind eye." Every time it is like this. He will never let people lose hope. Its like that one time. "Speaking of it, I don''t know how Miss Kong Ming met with Diz, and how to like him." Nowadays, the construction of underground space has gradually become better, so everyone will have Yu Yu. Long love words have made many people look over. "I am also very interested. Ye Hao attached a sentence. This is really being firmly grasped. Book.sfa Under the helplessness, she had to shrug her shoulders and smile. Sf light novel "That was just a story from a time ago. "Just when it is time to rest, give everyone a sneak peek. When Ditz itself was a talent in Avalon, he went to the zero world. It seems that the character has not changed, but it is more perfect." "If it wasn''t for Tyre to deceive, maybe the object of my preference is someone like Diz. "Diz is definitely not going to give you the European!" Empty and laughed a little, and I also know that Dragon Love is joking, and others laughed. Then she sighed again and looked at the distant night scene, and could not help but draw God. "Then start from - start..... Ditz, who entered the realm of the Emperor, can be said to be a little famous in the zero world. He has experienced various trials and even has a lot of interaction with the great figures of the gods, so many high-level people have already remembered this person. . Similarly, with his unique white giant wolf image, everyone gave him a very proud title. [White Emperor] He did not reject it, and even gradually, Diz himself would be known as the synonym of Baidi. After all, compared with the original name, the resounding of the title is easy to remember. After so many years of struggle, Diz also understands that prestige is a very important thing in the zero world. Only by respect and admiration from others can we have greater rights to act. Recruitment of the Zero Gods Mission was planned 10 years ago and recruited six years ago. Because the zero world itself is a single response, it does not need to be in advance for hundreds of years, and the later it is recruited, the more members will gather together. Contrary to the heavens, the teams in the zero world are often obedient before they know each other. After gradually becoming familiar with it, it will be scattered. If it is a hundred years, perhaps they have long since disappeared because of what happened, and it is not impossible to die in the territory of the devil. The purpose of Dizs participation in the Zero God Mission was very simple. He first found a way to reach the heavens. He used to have not only strength and prestige, but even those gods, he could not go to the heavens through the zeros. . The opportunity to have this opportunity is also the right of the head of the Mission of the Zero. As the strongest of the twenty-six holy emperors, the head of the regiment has the ability and the highest right to know the earth. Because of the invitation of the saints of the heavens, he has gathered people who are familiar with him. And this thing is the cause, even Huang Quanwang also came forward, he confessed the head of the gods, let him first hold the game inside the game, the strongman who decided to have the opportunity to empty with his daughter The knot is a couple. Although it is absolutely unacceptable for parents to arrange marriages for the sake of Kong Ming! But she is also somewhat curious, so she didn''t say much. Besides, in the end, even if it is not, she also has the right to refuse. As a **** emperor, she has grown to the point where she does not need to listen to Huang Quans king. Although she is often told by her father that she is not a big one, she has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and never grow up. What a monster? The one who participated in the selection of the Zero Mission was more than five figures. Huang Quanwang is because he has other things to run alone. This also gives the students a chance to take advantage of the situation. They seem to be hired by others to come to the chaos. One of the emperors of the living environment has been secretly counted in the air, so in the end, the emperor stood up, clearly. Only the realm of the Emperor, but with relentless efforts and will to repel the opponent. And the subsequent selection of the Zero God Mission, Di Ziz also became the champion. Because there is no intention to summon the emperor as a god, it is easy to win as a leader among the emperors. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 133： Speculate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As the voice of the six masters fell, the light of the Temple of Hell and the Temple of Heaven quickly connected, and the intersection of black and gold eventually drove all the existence within a radius of 10,000 meters. Including Captain Roman and Jing Jinu. The Lord of the Sixs took this opportunity and quickly came to the position of Diz. What I saw was a white wolf that was already in danger. The main eye of the six-way twitched, and once again came to the side of Diz "Bee, Creation: Redemption" As the healing energy of the animal path is poured into the body of the emperor, the six-way master screams coldly. "Is this what you call the best?" If you can''t live without it, no matter what you succeed or not, you can''t count anything. "As a behavior like you, I have seen it from the beginning of life. I dont know how many times. Its just the best way to make it easier than to sacrifice yourself to be a good person. ,idiot. After the six main words, he stood up and said that he was back to the wound and gradually recovered. "Your injury still needs to be restored for a while, just look at it here. The Lord of the Six Ways stepped forward, and soon came to the only narrow path of this so-called heroic road. This ability has extremely powerful rules, which is the ability of the speaker of the level of Jingwu Jinwu to break. Quietly, Jin Wu muttered to himself, while Captain Roman, staring at him, stared at him. "Two rounds, the English late d-fiction "Can''t you break through?" "At least not in a short time, and this rule has two sides. "Two-sided? "When it has absolute defensiveness, it will open -- a narrow road." It seems that I have seen this ability long before I am quiet. "The so-called narrow road meets the brave to win, this road can only be - personal walk." The implication is that, Captain Roman is stunned. This means that they want to break through this heroic road. Only one person can enter. The only way to really break the heros way is to put the same in the canyon. The enemy is defeated. "-A duel to one-?" "exactly. Jing Jinu sighed, he looked up at this huge enchantment "If there is a way for Harbes to crack, but I am afraid that the awakening and other people are already studying how to crack the enchantment of the blockade transmission, so there is not much time for us." "Let me go first!" Captain Roman did not hesitate. He said that he strode in. O0k.sfa The narrow road meets the brave. This enchantment rule is just like this sentence. 0sf light novel Roman entered the enchantment, but seemed to be in a deep canyon, and in the depths of the canyon, a figure was standing in the same place. The strong demon **** squinted and finally recognized the identity of the other party. "The Lord of the Six. "It seems that even a man who is called the captain of the master ship has not been able to stop a younger generation?" The six masters sneered a sneer, but Romain did not be motivated by this, but instead nodded with approval. "He will count on it. We have already set the position of the move while we are fighting. After I hit it with a punch, I will follow the strike and fall to the position where he has arrived before. I have to say, yes. I am missing consideration." "Hey, you seem to be completely different from other demon gods." "There is no such thing as a demon **** or a human being. As long as they have the ability to think, no matter what species, they have inevitable unique ideas. They will be disregarded for the justice in my chest. They will also admire the enemies like Bai Di. When Luo Mans words, his gaze gradually became depressed and murderous. The previous appreciation seemed to be not from his mouth. Today''s demon gods are just like their race, like a peerless demon. The six-dollar master did not say that he slowly raised his right hand, and the gray-faced enemies whip a large number of souls floating between the canyons. "The source of the death theorem that was once called alive, the Lord of Six, let me see how much you have. "Hey, let me see how much difference you have with the mutants." "I have already surpassed the variant!" Romance looked like a sword and rushed to the Lord of Six. On the other hand, Yuehai has already focused all its attention on the enchantment. No matter what happens, she will not notice it. Even if she notices it, now they have no way to retreat. If it is not good, then I can only return to the original place, and even accept the anger of Harbes = Solution.... If all is completed, then it is necessary to find out how all the media and energy in this enchantment are distributed in one, even if one of them is removed, the other -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 134： Dark dragon counselor One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that this is a very stupid way. After all, as long as everyone knows the gods of the moon, many people who have studied the spirits will continue to fight. In that case, its bad. Its just Moon Hais own. But now..... She couldn''t think of anything else, and she couldn''t afford to crack the enchantment. Moon Hai believes that he is not an enchantment master! no way! Yuehai took a deep breath and retreated from the enchantment. I can look around and find that my environment has become a beautiful valley, and at the end of the valley, two strong people are doing their best. One of them is the master of six, and the other seems to be the leader of the demon god, the captain of the master ship. How did these two people fight, and other enemies? The moon is puzzled, and the heart--time is to rush to support, but the strange thing is that it can''t escape from this valley, and the Buddha is blocked by the invisible barrier. "Is it enchantment? The Moon Sea is puzzled. This enchantment does not seem to be prepared by the enemy. It seems that they have built it on a temporary basis. Yuehai thinks that Diz should have no such accomplishments, so there is only one six-single owner to do this. She couldnt help but feel moved in her heart. Is it difficult to make this enchantment keep the outsiders unable to come in, and the insiders can''t go out? There was some speculation in my heart. The Moon Sea does not intend to force a breakthrough, but instead spreads the gods out. When the other six masters and Luo Man were fighting, they felt the moon god''s knowledge. His brows were slightly wrinkled and he immediately intercepted the gods. [Awakening to the sun! You don''t break the enchantment, what are you grinding here? Right now I block their offensive, but the support is not too long. When Li Jing and Habes come back, it is a failure!] [I know. ] Yuehai naturally understands [If this enchantment is built by you, let my **** know, maybe there is really a way to crack the enchantment of the blocked transmission well. ..... The six-way master was hesitant, but eventually released. The moon''s gods spread out, and in the next moment she injected all the magic into her own gods. Although it is only a short time, with the increase of non-magic, she can let her gods expand more than 100 times at this moment, and the place where the entire Alliance of the gods is represented can be covered by her gods. If the facts are as true as her guess, then the Dark Dragon counselor trapped somewhere should be able to sense it! She took a deep breath and then suddenly opened her eyes, and the blood-red flame burned in her left eye. Non-magic God prophet. Although I don''t know why, the previous awakening seems to have a lot of weird non-magic increase in the gods, although the intentional can come in handy, but it is not very useful for actual combat. At the same time, the Moon Sea only feels that the vision in his eyes has been stretched hundreds of times. The whole view overlooks the entire Alliance of the gods, and can feel the breath and soul of all people. It is like God, watching. cut. "This is the **** of awakening." Quiet Jin Wu brows wrinkled, while Tiffia is cold-sounding "Don''t dare to spread the swaying of the gods in front of me, I don''t know how to live! The huge bee worms smashed--shake, and the gods made it--the lightning struck directly on the gods of the moon. The violent impact makes the moon sea scream, but it is not unbearable. It seems that the other Speakers have already noticed that, if they drag on, and they all attack themselves, then it will be white. So she -- not doing it all the time, feeling directly using the gods to spread to the entire alliance of gods, and then swaying and swaying with the gods, each covered human brain [Dark dragon adviser, I know that you are in the station! If you are still awake now, you will tell me about cracking the enchantment of the well! Now you must be resentful against the alliance of the gods! Why not let us go to the gods Alliance''s revenge!] The words of Yuehai are also too far-fetched. After all, the Dark Dragon adviser can cooperate with the extension alliance to create the enchantment. It is already Mingzhe''s protection. If he really wants revenge, then he must be secretly coming. The moon is so blind, the Dark Dragon adviser has no intention of revenge. . [Do you have a hole in your head?] 5f light novel The six-faced face-changed, can''t help but scream. Moon sea - hey, this is the reaction [Oh yes, this thing should be whispered. ] This is no longer a small whisper! [Humph!] And at the same time. The moon and the sea came here - the familiar voice. [Its time to pick it up] ) -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 135： Missing element One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the shackles of the Dark Dragon Counselor were untied by the Moon Sea, he was cold-sounding, watching the six masters who were still fighting Romans in the distance. "I actually arranged the second-rate enchantment of the heroic road, and it really hurts him to think about it." "Heroes?" The moon is puzzled, and the Dark Dragons carry their hands. "While this enchantment has a strong defensive ability, it is greatly reduced because it can''t do ''complete defense'' at all, and this is his talent ability, and it is not a self-created enchantment, so even though it is in enchantment You can enter the top 50 in the rankings, but in my case it is just a broken knot with a scorpion." The idea of ??the Dark Dragon adviser is actually somewhat higher than the top. Although this old guy can create some strange enchantments every time, even the one who is Tils own is somewhat unprepared, but this does not mean that he can The enchantment of the six masters is smashed. Of course, the Moon Sea does not mean to help the Six Lords. The guy himself is proud of himself, and with the character of the Dark Dragon adviser, if the Six Lords really stand in front of him, it is estimated that they will not speak so confused. "Step aside!" The Dark Dragon adviser sighs low and raises his hand - pushes the moon in front of the eyes "Hey you! Moon Sea is not happy, but it is not good to shoot, but see the Dark Dragon adviser striding to the enchantment, slowly raising his hand "Let him hold on for a while, and soon I can open the enchantment. Finally, I said a useful word, Book.sfa but..... Sf light novel "I look at you, it seems that I have already heard that someone here will save you." "What to expect? It''s just to prevent it from happening, and it''s not just that your blood can summon me. The words of the Dark Dragon adviser, there is something in the words, according to the truth, the personality of Harbes should not be to hide the Dark Dragon counselor in a very easy place to escape, plus the Dark Dragon counselor itself is scheming, then able What is stated is that it is already very strange to be able to summon the same thing from the blocked place. "So, how do you summon you with my blood? "This matter, when you go to ask Ou Rui. One name suddenly mentioned by the Dark Dragon Counselor caused her pupil to contract Why did you mention Ou Rui at this time? "Wait, what do you mean?" Moon sea - time brain has a fragment, while the dark dragon adviser is cold - one sound "When I first open this enchantment, I will tell you when I arrive at the Dragon Star.... Moon Sea frowned, she did not ask further questions. After all, it is enough to absorb her information. On the other side, the six-way master is still pulling with Roman. Book.sfa Its not that you dont want to beat each other, but the Romans of this demon **** are too difficult. Although it is not a variant, it is more like a variant. From the mental point of view, it even surpasses most of the demon gods. This monster has also seen one or two times. I really dont know how the gods alliance put this kind of demon god. Give it over. He couldn''t help but think of the hundreds of demon gods who flew down from the master ship. How were those monsters summoned? Just thinking deeply, I have already made hundreds of guesses for the six masters.... Is there any distraction at this time? At the same time, Roman''s powerful voice interrupted the thoughts of the six masters, and the huge fists crashed down. The face of the six-way master changed slightly, and the hands crossed were about to defend, but the other party suddenly changed the punch and changed his knee, but he directly hit the six-way master on the mountain wall. The six-way master''s face was paler. I didn''t expect this guy to actually pick up his defense. This is what a high level of combat awareness. This guy''s physical ability seems to have completely surpassed the imagination of the six masters. "I am able to fight with President Harbes every month. I have already recorded this every punch and every foot very firmly. It depends on your defense and can''t stop me!" Listening to Romance, the six-way Lord looks even more gloomy. Book.sfa "Bee, create" Is it actually that Harbes taught him? Sf light novel Although the Lord of the Six does not know much about the affairs of Harbis, but from the performance in the previous stone prison, the guy''s physical ability has been at the peak level, and the so-called peak is only the limit that the six Lords have seen. . So who is the limit he has seen? Oz The unbeatable dragon man. That''s right, but the six-way master doesn''t think that Harbes can make a positive battle with Oz on the body. This doesn''t require data to compare, but the light can be used directly to make an answer. Waiting for him to recover again -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 136： will One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ".... The moon and the sea lingered, then looked at the other places with his head "What are you talking about? How can I not understand?" "It is possible to let all the elements detonate, only your non-magic can do it! You think that in the alliance of the gods, in addition to those of you who are running away, will someone break the enchantment by themselves?!" The Dark Dragon adviser is aggressive, seeing the other side''s momentum so full, the Moon Sea is not willing to show weakness, said one step forward. "Yes! It''s me! What happened! "You!" The Dark Dragon adviser pointed to the Moon Sea, - the time language plug, and then pointed to the enchantment "Do you know how much effort this enchantment has cost me, and if I destroy it, the enchantment will become a new enchantment, even if I want to crack it, I must regard it as a reconstitution. Treat with enchantment! "What do you mean?" The meaning is that it takes longer than you believe! "Hey, aren''t you a adviser to the Dark Dragon group? Is there no better way?" The moon and the sea can''t help but swear, and the deputy did something wrong but did not feel conscious at all. The old man snorted and pointed at the six masters. "You go and call me over, if there is this guy''s animal hall, I can fill all the elements!" Dark Dragon adviser raised his head and pointed his head "The elements of more than three hundred gods have been memorized in my mind. It is not difficult to rearrange them, but the six masters are indispensable! ..."...The moon sea looked at the six masters who were still fighting, and then they couldnt help but talk to the Dark Dragon. "I can also give you a summoning element. "The speed of your element is too slow! If it is not the level of the animal hall.. Dark Dragon adviser eyes become more cold "You should be glad that there are still six masters to accompany this time, otherwise you will die." Helpless, but now the six-way master is resisting Roman''s offense. If he is allowed to come over halfway, who is Roman? In short, let me talk to him first. The Moon Sea can''t help but spread his own knowledge to the past, and then said with a voice. "The Lord of the Six Ways, after we detonated the elements, it seems that a new change has taken place in the enchantment. Even if the Dark Dragon seeks the soil, it cannot be solved in a short time. The Lord of the Six Ways breathed a sigh of relief, which was originally suppressed by Roman, and the face was even more ugly. "Then you mean there is no way out?!" "No" Yuehai shook his head. "He said that you need your beast to add elements to the enchantment. The elements that my non-magic can attract can''t fill the enchantment in a short time. The Lord of the Six Ways was silent, and he was chased by Roman. He finally opened the distance and slowed down. "Do you see what I am doing now, is it possible to take the gap to help you?" .... "The **** demon god, as long as I leave the heroic road, this guy will completely break in, then this enchantment will also collapse on its own to not release the element to the enchantment, fearing that there is no chance of surrender. "" The Six Lords said that it is not unreasonable, but you cant always spend it here... "Would you like me to exchange positions with you!" The moon can''t help but say that the six masters are sneer. "As for you? The name of the demon god, you think it is white? The so-called Lord of the Law, in front of these monsters is a joke, how many of your non-magic can have an effect on him." ..... Moon Sea - the time language plug, the six-way master said yes, there is a natural disadvantage between himself and the demon gods, plus the captain Roman is an elite of the elite, even if there is absorption magic into 2 energy Physical fitness is not exaggerated. "How about this. Good...". "Oh, I can''t do it, just use my incarnation." The Lord of the Six Ways looks gloomy, but if you do this, it will be completely shattered - a temple, the destruction of the temple is beyond the specifications of the animal hall, this is something that can not be regenerated, it must be restored by its own supply. For the six-way master, it is equivalent to a self-defeating arm, and the time of injury lasts for a long time. "Incarnation outside the body? Is your body incarnation really fighting this demon god?" The moon sea can''t help but question, and the six-way master is also annoyed. "Can you fight with him?!!" y, Book.sfa "Let me try it. Sf light novel At this time, the sound of the road was coming from behind the Lord of Six. He looked back and saw the man with white light stalking slowly. His eyes are firm, as if nothing can touch him. The six masters squint "White Wolf Kid. I don''t remember that the healing speed of the Lost 3 Redemption will be so fast. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 137： Battle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I didn''t get stronger." Diz looked at the demon gods in front of him, calmly said "I just made the thoughts in my heart more firm." "More firm? Do you think this will be correct? Whether it is the gods or the alliance of gods, or even the whole of the heavens, you are not allowed to make rebellious justice. You should be the **** of the zero world. Good image of yourself, not When Luo Mans words have not been finished, Ditz said that he said to himself. "Dizi" "My name is called Diz. He pulled his foot and raised his right hand Roman-, then slowly revealed a smile. Perhaps now, there is no need to say anything in dry words. See the real chapter under the hand! Dizzi took a deep breath, he just recovered his strength, but did not evolve. When the white wolf''s heart is frustrated, it will break immediately. He must - keep the eternal will, and the body will not be destroyed. Previously, Luomans punch was completely defeated by Diz. He has to admit that the demon gods in front of him are much stronger than themselves. The two did not speak and looked at each other. Later, Romance took the lead to move, and if it didnt, its already amazing. The unbeatable power of the demon gods cant be resisted by anyone, let alone Romans fist can even be compared with the **** Oz. . But this time, Diz did not have the slightest fear, he was covered with white hair, turned into a -wolf, in the face of Roman fist, the dangerous side of the side escaped. But this is also in the prediction of Roman, I saw this demon **** - a twist, his right foot jerked up and went straight to the head of Diz, if this foot is eating in front, I am afraid I will lose the battle on the spot. ability. At this time, Diz was just dodging. When the old force had just gone to Xinli, the timing was very accurate and very deadly. But this did not affect Ditz''s further counterattack. He did not care about Roman''s whip legs, but leaned forward and suddenly slid his claws toward Luo''s heart. Ok? Injury with injuries? Luo Man is not afraid, -- the heart for you - a skull, worth it! But this is not the purpose of Diz, but I saw a faint glow in the hands of Diz. Romane pupil contraction. The next moment, this ray turned into a giant sword, actually penetrated into Roman''s chest in advance. Sf yu fiction This guy actually still has this martial arts? His mouth overflowed - silk blood, thought that the other party is only proficient in werewolves and physical skills, but unexpectedly let the other side confuse themselves "The shape of this sword Roman was immediately stabbed backwards by a giant sword for hundreds of meters. He suddenly crushed the lightsaber, but the eyes of the cause and effect reflected a lot of yuan. "The great sword made up of light elements?" Shouldn''t that be magic? Romance is even more puzzled. For magic, it is like a natural enemy. It is completely overwhelming restraint. Even if you are hit by magic, you should not be injured. He was snorted again and his heart had been severely damaged. Luoman sipped low and raised his hand to the chest. The wound that had been broken was quickly attached. Diz frowned, but he used the power of divine power and faith, and was able to restrain the speeding regeneration very effectively. In this case, the other party should not restore the wound, but only use muscle to clip the wound. stand up? Unpredictable fine operation, but even the heart has to stop together. "For the devils, the heart is not so important, you are wrong." Romane smiled and pointed to his head. "It should be here. See more good texts, please search Support Shenzhan collection, recommend more to more partners Pack fsf light novel Ditz slowly raised his right hand, and another - the lightsaber appeared. "If I remember correctly, this should be the light sword flow created by the King of Muguang, right?" Luoman-eyes saw the origins, this light sword flow is very popular in Noah, but the extent of promotion throughout the days is not that big, this Roman can actually see the origin of this lightsaber in such a short time, It is really amazing. Emperor Depressed his body shape, and when he had been fighting with thousands of clouds, he had already used it - the second day of the Holy Sword. As the final meaning of the sacred king of Muguang, the Datian Holy Sword must be sacrificed in the hands of a light sword genre. Fortunately, in the long years, Diz has not only realized that - the light sword flow, so if you want to beat Romain, then -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 138： Self-destruct One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 On the other hand, the battle between Dize and Luoman continued, although the former lights of the emperor''s lightsaber were taken in the hands of Romans - the half-styled battles were still letting Diz fall into the wind. Even in the form of werewolf, his most proud attack can not be played in the Roman side, even if it is speed, Roman is also not inferior. In this case, any means of Diz seems to be in vain. The more you move forward, the narrower the road is, and the fewer routes you choose. Until the emperor looked up and saw only one road. He has no choice. Standing in front of the Romans, if they are not dead, they will once again attack the emperor''s offensive like a wave. No chance. Go on like this, wait for your own is still dead!! There is only such a big word in mind. His pupils contracted, and then the hands were held empty, and a light sword rose up to the sky. The majestic light elements converge in a whirlwind. Luoman stopped the offensive and looked at the huge lightsaber in the hands of Diz, and could not help but narrow his eyes. "The ultimate meaning of the light sword flow, the big heaven holy sword?" If it is this sword, even if it is Roman, it can''t be blocked. If he has no responsibility, he may try to block the sword from the front, but now, he is the alliance of the gods, it is righteous!- Silk''s mistakes can''t be condoned! A battle with the Great Sky Sword, he is not sure he can win, so Fiction You must kill the Daz before you complete the Great Sword! Romane''s eyes were red with his mind, and his body suddenly became a ghost, and he flew directly toward Diz. Like a huge wave, Roman did not give Diz a chance. And Diz also knows that he only gave the other party the opportunity to start as soon as possible. But for now, this is the purpose of Diz! As Roman was close again, he saw the big sword in the hands of Diz suddenly trembled, and the light element collapsed in this moment, and the explosion of the residence followed. Romane''s pupils contracted, and he suddenly understood the thoughts of Diz. This guy used the Great Sword to make Romans close to each other, and then when Roman entered the range, he would detonate the Datian Holy Sword. But if you do this, it is not only Roman, but the nearest person to the center of the explosion, I am afraid that the power to eat is even bigger! "It''s a stupid choice. Roman stopped his figure, (with his hands crossed, he stopped the offensive and chose to defend first. boom!!! A violent explosion exploded between the canyons. Romance smashed his hands and his body was suddenly hit by the wall. He spurted a blood, but still blocked it. This great sword saint is well-deserved, although it is only the aftermath of the unfinished product, but still makes Luoman feel the pressure. He gasped a few mouthfuls and then regenerated his crushed hands. Look up at the gorge of the elements in the smoke. 8f light novel That Diz made this stupid decision, and in the end will only make himself hurt more seriously. Romane narrowed his eyes. The combat experience over the years has made him feel a little different. but This man named Diz, will really have to do this kind of self-damage and hurt the enemy 800? With the current Roman interpretation of the other side, presumably, Diz should also be very clear. He does not think that Diz is a man who will lose his senses and give up. Then on the result! Roman suddenly rushed into the smoke. He dared to conclude that the man was not dead, and he was still playing other abacus! The thoughts in my heart are a hundred turns, but the next second, - the light sword broke through the darkness and fell directly to Rome. "The Great Sword!!" Luojing hole shrinkage The second big day holy sword! This means that Diz has mastered the lightshaking flow of more than one genre. Damn it! Although Romane guessed that the other party would not die easily, but did not expect that there is still room for such high-intensity counterattacks at this time. Avoid it. See more good texts, please search Support Shenzhan collection, recommend more to more partners Previously - the self-destruction of the Great Sword has completely spread the surrounding elements, so -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 139： urgent One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The sound fell "under the moment." His look is not so good, but he still said to Roman. "Captain Roman, your loyalty to the righteousness, I have completely looked at it, but now the revolution has not been completed, your strength is lacking, come out. He raised his hands, pulled the tie off his chest and left it, but with a little anger in his tone. "I will end it all." "Habib Speaker." Romant stunned and then laughed. "Ha ha ha ha! Since the speaker has said so, then I can insist on going to death." As the voice fell, the devastating energy that had already been brewing in his body began to dissipate, and the inflated body returned to its original state. When Roman looked at Diz, he nodded slightly to him. "So, let''s stop here, Lord Diz. "Everything is really over. As Roman''s voice faded away, the demon gods disappeared into the eyes of Diz. And in front of this narrow road. A man in a suit walked in slowly. ~~~~ It seems as if the torrential rain is overwhelming, and the look of the six masters or the moon and sea is greatly changed. They suddenly looked at it, but they saw that Harbes had already stared at Diz in front of the gorge. "It''s so fast!" The look of the six masters is more and more embarrassing Sf light novel "I thought Li Jing should be the first to arrive. Is the speed of the two of them really comparable?" Still, Li Jing did not intend to mix this matter. In any case, Habis really appeared at the worst time. "Nothing can''t be his opponent. Moon sea heart hangs, eyes twitch "Let him come back! Lord of the Six, let me exchange with Diz The six-way master is still calm, but still hesitating "Fast!!" The Moon Sea is urging again. He also has his own thoughts in his heart, but it is not good to stop the awakening of the sun. He can only raise his hand and exchange his position with the emperor. But the Dark Dragon adviser suddenly said at this time. "Let him hold on for a while. "What?" The moon slowly turned back. "adhere to "This enchantment also requires your holy king switch to stitch the previous elements. This is a very large project for me. It''s too late for ten minutes, but if it''s you, thirty seconds is enough. The words of the Dark Dragon adviser are not like a fake, the Moon Sea clenches the teeth "So, do you want me to look at it? You are thinking about the way!" "What can I do? There is no way to completely fill up the elements here. We must constantly use the elements of the animal hall to provide energy. As long as I leave, I will lose." The six-way Lord growled, he looked at the figure of Diz, and his forehead could not help but overflow a sweat. He doesn''t want to. but Pack sf light novel There must be a decision, and dragging and pulling will only make things worse. "Look again - there will be opportunities. The six-way master can only pin his hopes on Diz. I hope that he can block the gods of the gods, and drag the habes. "The White Emperor of the Zero Gods Mission. Habes left his left hand in his pocket, his right hand fell vertically, and strode over. Ditz forced himself to stand up straight in the power of Harbes, and he responded with a deep voice. "The first speaker, Habys." "I am very glad that you can still know me. "After all, you sent me to the inner world of Tiffemia. Diz clenched his fists and once again turned into a form of werewolf. "But I also want to thank you for allowing me to grow even further. "Well? So, is Tiffumi''s inner world a breakthrough?" See more good texts, please search Support Shenzhan collection, recommend more to more partners Habes was slightly surprised. He thought it was the clearing of the awakening and the six-way lord to save the other. The speaker in a suit loosened the neckline and he looked up at the canyon. "Is this the enchantment of the six-way lord? Although it is not impossible to forcibly destroy from the outside, but it is prevented from being damaged, so it is still entered from the front. "That is really to thank the moon." Diz slowly pulled his mouth, but his forehead was covered with sweat, a very stubborn look. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 140： White wolf heart One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "emperor" Moonlight looks gloomy, she quickly looks at the six-way master "Let me go, or immediately unlock this enchantment! "Are you crazy? If the enchantment breaks open, countless gods outside will annihilate us immediately!" The six masters clearly know that the awakening of the sun must have lost normal judgment at this time. And Yuehai said with the clothes of the six masters. "Give me this way! I said, if you want to go, go together. If you can''t get away, then die together!!" "Humph!'' The Lord of the Six Roads is cold-sounding, and the palm is on the top of the moon. The humanity temple floats behind him, and the six-way master grabs the arms of the moon sea. "But you have already reached this point, even if you disagree! You can no longer look back!" The Lord of Six has long had a decision, and he does not want to make any verbal arguments with the woman in front of him. If you want to have an object to be a wicked person, the Lord of Six is ??naturally happy to lead. "Dark dragon counselor, continue! I have already controlled the awakening." "Hehehe, the mortal temple of the Humanity Hall? If you wake her up again, I am afraid it will be a hatred for a lifetime." The Dark Dragon adviser sneered, but did not care, and the Lord of the Six Roads silently, but finally said faintly "I didn''t plan to be a good person myself. and Even if it is Diz, it should already have this awareness. Although the Lord of Six gave him a torch, he did not ignite the firewood. In the dark, he just heard the wind, the road, or he has to go. When I was young. When it was very small, it was too small to remember. s,e light novel After all, this is also a thousand years ago. Diz always feels that as long as he has enough courage to face everything, whether it is over the mountains and rivers, or across the world, he can see the sky that he can see. The more you grow up, the more narrow your eyes will be. Perhaps, just defying the one who once knew the heavens. But Diz has always thought about it. In the end, it has become more humble and convergent, or the heart of the past has long since disappeared, and it is impossible to raise the head in front of a higher mountain. He became no longer thinking about these boring questions, but he was down to earth to make himself stronger. When he was free, he looked up. But sometimes I think of myself as a child. The same is true for the zero world. "What are you thinking? On a green and quiet grassland, the white wolf asks himself. He lay in the body of the white wolf and watched the starry sky with her. two It is impossible to respond to this question in words. , "What am I thinking?" Tezi asked himself. He is just thinking about what to do tomorrow. When can I step into the realm of the gods? Still let the white wolf restore its strength and become the ancient monster of that billions of years. "I was thinking, how to level this sky. sf light novel Diz responded with such a sentence. The white wolf chuckled, her head snuggled up beside Diz, and the soft hair made Diz feel warm. "Do you want to destroy the zero world?" "No, it doesn''t mean this." Ditz is hard to describe, or rather, he can''t express himself in his own words. He reached out and looked at the stars. "If I can have a heart that I dont know, Im fine. "I don''t know how high the earth is, but it is not a derogatory term." Diz is puzzled. "How should I describe it?" The white wolf is proud of it. "I am very sorry, I used to know that it was too thick." Ditz looked at the white wolf and muttered to himself. See more good texts, please search Support Shenzhan collection, recommend more to more partners "Then the heart of the white wolf -? "Yes, maybe this is the heart you want to have. The white wolf slowly looked up and looked at the meteor that flashed past "If that day, you forget yourself, maybe you can come back if you think about it. The break is broken "I am very disappointed with your behavior. The White Emperor, as the head of the Alliance of Gods, I have the right to make a judgment against you." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 141： Open eye One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Harbes is still very capable, but for Diz has already produced - silk alert. Although he is not afraid of Diz, the woman behind him is not the same. Judging by his keen sense of smell and knowledge, the woman should be a stranger who has not known how many years of life, and the strength is no small feat. Fortunately, she is not really coming, or even if Harbes is dealing with it, I am afraid it will take some time. At that time, the awakened and other people must have escaped. His eyes penetrated Diz and looked at the end of the heroic road. Although it can''t be seen with the naked eye, it can clearly feel the awakening of the sun. Feel free to struggle, this time, he will not let go. At the same time, when Diz started, he saw his right hand become a claw and jumped up and down from midair. Habes has a slight eye. At the same time as this claw waved, tens of thousands of ice crystal white wolves rushed down from the void, as if the rainstorm was generally shocking. Roman and Jing Jinu and others can also see the situation outside, and they are surprised. "I didn''t expect that Emperor Diz actually had such a strong post-depiction. It seems that I am still not perfect enough. "No, this has nothing to do with you." Jing Jinu answered the words of Roman. "You should be able to see that the current White Emperor has no previous qi and blood, and the light in the body is gradually fading. "Any weapon that surpasses its own strength, although it has extremely powerful power against the enemy, but also has an overload of itself, which is generally unbearable to the user. Quietly, Jin Wuwei, binocular "Habis is still watching, he has not acted rashly." A cautious man does not reveal any horses because of the huge difference between his strength and the enemy. Habies does not fight hard when the opponent uses the ban. Instead, he is temporarily avoiding the edge and facing the claws of the wolf. He did not play any ability, but once again dodged, with his superb body and intuition, it was actually flashing out under the tens of thousands of white wolves. Diz took a breath and never thought that this claw would be avoided by him. "This person is very strong, Diz, you have to leave here." Bai Yeming knew the thoughts of Diz, but still reminded him, and Diz shook his head. Did not answer. There is no way out. He looks back If he can open up a path for the Moon Sea, he will also get what he wants. "So is this over?" The voice of Harbes interrupted the thoughts of Diz. His left hand was still in his pocket, his right hand slowly raised, his head slightly raised. "Is it the only strength of the zero world?" He is arguing that he wants to force the emperor to make more abilities. Clearly, a pair of arrogant mouths look down on any appearance, but the heart is extremely vigilant. Habis has seen countless powerful people ate a big loss in the face of the gods who are several times weaker than themselves, and even died. Every time he warns himself that no matter what enemy he meets, as long as he has the courage to stand in front of him, there must be enough confidence and capital. Therefore, Habies does not go all out, but tries to test the opponent step by step, until he is completely convinced that he will defeat the opponent with the Thunder! Book.sfa Diz seems to have seen this too. His eyes flashed b Sf light novel Hands clenched into fists. "White wolf, heart. He slowly called out these four words. The entire canyon seems to reverberate with the sound of the heart. "Diz, this is your last chance. Your enemy is very cautious, but once he is made aware of your ability, I am afraid it will change the plan. The white night speed is open, and Diz is equally aware. The heart of his white wolf can make himself stronger and stronger, and once Harbes discovers the specific ability of Diz in the hands of the opponent, he will surely force the Thunder to quickly kill him. but At that moment, it was also the opportunity of Diz. "drink!!!" Ditz screamed loudly and then rushed again to Harbes. Every punch was big and big, and accompanied by the white night spirit behind him, even if Harbes was struggling when he ducked. . "Good body skills, In the end, Harbes finally regained his hand, and he saw the opportunity to escape the emperor''s fist, and then a knee hit the emperor''s abdomen. The violent impact directly shattered the mountain wall behind Ditz''s abdomen, and he also squirted a blood, and suddenly flew backwards. See more good texts, please search > This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 142： crucial moment One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: Correction - the next bug, the wolf soul white night attached to Diz, is the billions mentioned before in the zero world White wolf \ because I was demented because of my dementia, now unified C called white night, please forgive me! Of course, if you see I used to write about the white night, it should be that I have already corrected the editor. ) "what?" Habes frowned, and there was already a little premonition in his heart. The next moment, the white wolf flickers through the canyon. Diz stands proudly on the snowfield, holding in his left hand - a slender sword. His body was covered in frost and stained with a layer of white armor. Harbes raised his hands slowly, but he saw only an ice sculpture with the eyes of cause and effect. On the body of Diz, Habis did not see any signs of fire. It seems to be completely dead - in general. But in the heart just raised this idea, the white Ditz has already come up to the Habis-Sword. Habis, who is extremely fast and can fully enter the alert state, is not unable to dodge. Just as he was about to pull away the distance, all of them were turned into emperors in all directions, and every sword pointed straight to Harbin. The key point is that it is a stab-sword, and I am afraid I will be seriously injured. Habis is cold-sounding, slamming toward the ground--shooting "Non-magic, the best of heaven." Centered on Harbes, the surrounding elements quickly gather to surround them, forming a natural protective cover, each sword of Diz Stung on the protective cover, but did not break open. Harbs looked the same, but the next second, the attack that should have stopped, was suddenly broken. The sf light novel "what?!" Harbes was shocked, but he had already avoided it. As he dried up, he suddenly snarled toward the sky, and the huge magical gas spread out of his body. It is hard to shake all the shadows of the emperor. This scream, even the outside world of the gods alliance, many people have passed out, even some gods with insufficient foundations, Dizzy. And Jing Jinu and others frowned, seeming to know something. "Oh? Im playing it." At this point, Li Jing also arrived, and his hands crossed in the sleeves, a pair of idlers. When Luo Man saw Li Jings posture, he could not help asking. "According to the speed of Speaker Li Jing, the time to come back must be shorter than that of President Harbes. Why is it coming now? "Haha, there are some small things, and Harbes also said that he does not want me to intervene in this matter." "This guy should be really angry, he wants to do it himself. Li Jing laughed again "If this guy really fires, it would be awful." Yes. This point, even if it is quiet, Jinwu can not agree. At this time, Tiffia has returned to his own territory. After all, these people are already unable to escape, so he does not need Continue to look at it here. "I only hope that the result will be acceptable to Harbes" k-a Li Jings words are afraid of words. Whether it is quiet Jinwu or Romance have their own thoughts. At the same time, Habies exudes a magical spirit and slowly reveals a smile. "I didn''t expect to push me to this level. Baidi in the zero world, you have done very well, but your itinerary. This will be the end. Habes knows that if you continue to drag on, the awakening and other people may be And escape, after all, Diz seems to him only to delay the time. Diz has a double eye, and the sword in his hand is again - hey, this scorpion contains endless frost. But Harbes did not waver, standing in the ground to let these frosts hit, unscathed. "ended." In order to make sure that he can strike and kill, Harbes must take his own stunts without reservation. "The Emperor sacrifices." He raised his right hand and a huge black print appeared in the air. Next, everything in the canyon seems to be completely absorbed. At this moment, Diz felt the pressure when he was against Tyre. The power of swallowing? No, it''s totally different from that power! But it has a similar nature. Ditz knew that there was not much time left for him. He did not escape. Instead, he was headed towards Harbs. "Hey, self-investment. See more good texts, please search -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 143： Full awakening One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Weaver, kill him. Habes raised his hand - referring. A woman with a bandage is rushing over like a ghost. Before Diz had escaped with the Moon Sea, she had already handed over the bandaged woman. She had a bandage like a spider web, and she was completely lost in mobility. Three truths. If you remember that you are right, Diz has seen this woman show three truths. The first is the bandage that is hard to break and the effect of being able to entangle the enemy and let it lose its combat power. The second is overspeed regeneration, and its recovery rate can even be compared with the six masters. The third one is not very clear, but it seems to be similar to the enchantment ability, and it is very scary to let the people around it lose consciousness. These three kinds, both offensive and defensive, just this weaver - people have been difficult to entangle the ultimate. In the face of a woman who will come to the front, Diz can only fight the sword and fight back. After a brief fight, Diz only feels pressure. At the same time, a large number of beams of light were gradually rising around. He has already noticed in his heart. These light beams are not the culprit that made them lose consciousness before. What is the principle, Ditz has not been able to find out yet, but at least it is certain that, once surrounded by this light column, it will lose consciousness. Diz jumped up and tried to leave the enchantment, but the weaving woman followed, and the bandages spread out like countless snakes. Dizs look changed greatly, and he was only allowed to defend his sword. He was finally suppressed from the air. Habis crossed his pocket with his right hand and crossed the shoulders, striding toward the inside of the canyon. "You are here, slowly die." Ormu j said Habes didn''t have so much time to entangle with Diz, after all, as long as there is a Weaver - people are enough. "gone!" The Dark Dragon adviser opened the enchantment and said to the Six Lords. And the six masters are frowning. "Don''t you say, do you want to make the awakening clear the elements and the enchantment?" "Hey, would you still believe that kind of thing?" "What good is it for you to do this kind of thing? "Can''t you hear what she meant? If the white wolf stayed here, she wouldn''t leave, which means that we will also be left forever to appear in Harbis today. This enchantment must be guarded by one person. Otherwise, The external army of the gods will drown us in an instant, so I will say this, so that she can make a decision. Dark Dragon Counselor "First of all, I don''t plan to die here, and you won''t do the same. Then you can choose only the white wolf and the clear, but coincidentally, the current awakening is still useful, and Europe. Rui also said that she must take her to the past, so there is no choice in the rest. The Lord of the Six Ways is silent. He has no cynicism about the Dark Dragons. After all, he is one of them. So be it. He turned back to look at the hero again. Book.sfa "If you can still be alive" I owe you - times. Sf light novel "Well, you and I are not the ones who think about feelings. It takes a few seconds to pass this enchantment. Can you escape? It is a problem. Even so, I dont know why, the six-way master has no sense of crisis. Tens of seconds It should be enough. That white wolf will not let him pass. Habis''s ear shuttled - put the ice and snow sword, he slowly stopped and looked back But see Diz strong support to stand only on the ground. "Well? Under this truth, can''t you let me faint?" When Harbes remembered it correctly, he ordered the Weaver Girl to chase the Awakening of the Qing and Dizzi some time ago, but directly liberated the three truths and took them down. Right now, the single person is not working, but it is not working? Or is this man already resistant to this truth? How can it be? For the first time, he heard that someone can resist the truth. In this world, there are few truths in themselves, and each one is earth-shattering. Habes is able to combine the three truths in it, and it is already the air movement of the heavens and the earth; the complete [super creation] No one can be embarrassed! But it happened by chance! "Weaver, kill him!" .@. Sf light novel Harbes ordered again. The bandage woman is descending from the sky, and the bandages of the whole body are made - the weapons of various shapes are smashed toward the Ditz on the ground. And Diz is on these weapons. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 144： Creator One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The combination of the three truths is just a singular thing to combine these things in one piece, let alone manipulate it to attack. Ditz has no ability to do the second dodge. So instead of sitting still, he is looking at the Weaver Girl. As long as the ontology is killed, perhaps the attacks formed by these three truths will stop. He did not hesitate, and immediately flew toward the Weaver Girl at full speed, even if the long gun behind him was imminent! Harbes frowned What does this person want to do? Destroy the Weaver Girl? idiot! Really think that the surgeon is killed, will the technique dissipate on its own? Moreover, the body to be killed is not a weaver, but his Harbes! "Come back, weaver!" Habes suddenly raised his hand and summoned to the Weaver Girl. Moreover, he has the ability to call the Weaver Girl back to her side at any time, and Diz has no chance to destroy her. The next second, Diz saw the timing and suddenly raised his hand. A white energy is like a breeze and is the first to approach the Weaver Girl. At the same time, the Weaver Girl was replaced by Habies in front of her. Ran-. With the Weaver One - the same, there is another - kind of energy Behind the self-weaving woman, the former white-haired woman flew again. She stared at Harbes and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Frost! 7e novel Habes is about to raise his hand to resist, but the figure is completely fixed in this moment. Together with the Weaver Girl, it was turned out that the ice was frozen in the frost. The original spear of the truth, the spear of the truth, also stopped the figure in midair, and did not pursue the pursuit of the emperor. In his mouth, he squirted a large pool of blood again, his face pale, and he fell directly on the ground. Already used up. All the wolf souls hidden in his body. Goodbye, white night Hope, I will have the goodbye of you - heaven. .... The broken sound gradually spread out. At the moment I heard it, the scalp was numb, and he raised his head in an incredible way. Presented in front of him is a strong man with a height of three meters. He is wearing a black robe with a knife on his face and a staff on his right hand. The left hand is actually - boxing. Habis and the weavers frozen on the ice. "The night of the abyss freezes.... That is the frost that even the Emperor will be sealed forever! However, this brave man just shattered the ice and shattered the ice. Habes slowly came out of it and looked very gloomy. light novel At the same time, the transmission well behind him gave off a violent light. Apparently, the Dark Dragons and the Six Lords have left here with the unconscious moon sea. Habes took a deep breath and he looked up at the sky. Perhaps he should blame himself more than anger. If it wasn''t for his carelessness in the face of the awakening, if it was not so contemptuous of the present. How could it evolve into such a situation? After all, it is still too proud. Everyone will be defeated by pride. With the improvement of status and the improvement of strength, the eyes are higher than the top, and it is clear that he has warned himself that he has witnessed countless people making such mistakes. In the end, I will still step in without any conscious. This is no stranger. Taking a deep breath, Harbes calmed down. He looked back at the weaver who was still in the ice. Can not help but raise his eyes, the last shot seems to have completely frozen the Weaver''s energy body, if it is broken, it will only be broken with the Weaver''s body. Obviously, this super creation is completely useless. Habes shook his head slightly and raised his right hand. The gun of truth that had stopped in the void immediately returned to the hands of Harbes. His eyes turned to Diz "You did a very good job. You are the most persevering person I have ever seen. It is also the most responsible person for my partner. He looked back at the well that had disappeared completely , sfa "Just, your companion doesn''t seem to want to take you with you." .. If you do this, maybe even they can''t leave here. . Harbes can also conclude that as long as the awakening and other people intend to take the emperor with him, then he has enough power and opportunity to stay. The awakening of the sun is indeed very decisive in this respect. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 145： Take precautions One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moreover, the bundle is harmless and the king of Zhou has not been sensed here. It must have been rescued by the awakened and other people, and the bundle has not been seen in the escaped team, apparently fleeing to the outside world. Then she only has the place to go to Shenming College. Ventilation report. The only possibility that can be guessed is this one. Therefore, they must rush to the moment when they are dragging the Shengyuan College to the Shenming College, so that they will have the opportunity to do their best. Take them to the Dragon King to bring out the awakening. Of course, if the awakening of the sun does not appear, Habis does not mind killing all the hostages. Even if the weather appears, he will not stay alive. "Where is the cloud pregnancy president? I remember that if she was right, she should be closest to Shenming College. Habes asked again, and Jing Jinu shook his head. "With regard to this matter, the cloud pregnancy president has not been able to contact it before, and it may be that the problem is removed on the dark continent. "Hey, its the time to use people, is it going to disappear?" Habis snorted, but didn''t care too much. "But, follow the original plan, I hope that the source can do better than I expected. .... ..... Epsf light novel When the bundle came to the Shenming Academy harmlessly, the sky has once again turned from the night to the daytime and from the daytime sunset to the evening. "It is like this. When Gaia and others heard the news of harmlessness, they were all heavy. And the bunch is harmless and self-blame "I was too careless. If it wasn''t for Harbes to discover my unusual behavior, perhaps it would not happen so much. "It doesn''t blame you, Harbes is a great supernatural person. You can lie in his hands for so many years. It is also very bad. Gaia can''t help but be safe, and the one-side **** is talking on his head. "That now, according to the meaning of the moon, we should complete the transmission channel as soon as possible, right?" "Yes, after all, there is a six-way master of awakening, and God knows what friction will happen to these two people. We must be a dragon king as soon as possible. Bunch of harmless reminders "The composition of the transfer well has also been written down by me. If you need anything, I can tell you. "Well, it''s really worse now." The ancestor of the dragon, Apo Nurs, nodded slightly, and now she is a masterpiece - the blue dragon of the head falls on the head of Kaduqi, a very leisurely appearance. "But I didn''t expect that going to the Alliance of the Gods would happen so much." "And, Habies--Don''t be able to grasp the clearing of the awakening, will inevitably be furious, continue to lead the army to attack the Shenming Academy, the position must be completed. "It doesn''t matter, pack it on me! The **** of heaven is full of confidence, while the side of Gaia is worried. "The construction speed of the second underground space should also be improved - some, but our current staff... "Let me join in." Titandi couldnt help but say "Now, Ou Rui is escaping. Tul''as is also going to the eye of the sky. I don''t know when it will return. Compared to patrol, I think things are already in the eye. "Well, then it will bother you. "Well, everyone will hold only one day left and act quickly." "Yes!!" Can''t stop his own blood, the landlord''s face is pale, he is lying next to a big tree, and Jinfozun and others are worried about watching themselves. "Hey, what are your eyes, are you going to send me away?" "....just the landlord, your injury is too heavy, I am afraid that you can no longer play in a short time." As a physician who is proficient in the treatment of the whole source, Jinfozun is generally correct. If Thor, who had been seriously injured by Oz, could still fight hard, then Tul''ss was once again spreading salt on the wound, and he could no longer experience any trauma. "Any battle can ruin your life, the landlord. The words of Jinfo Zun are not alarmist, and what makes him feel uncomfortable is that Thor will never have any fear of the so-called ''life and death''. This will only motivate his desire to fight. "Hey, talk nonsense, you didn''t say it before, the guys of Harbes want us to attack the Shenming Academy. This is the last-opportunity. If you can''t take it, the zero-source students will have nothing to do with the alliance of the gods. You Can you afford this loss?" He smiled and looked at everyone "If Sasang knows, wait for him to be angry, I am afraid that no one wants to have good fruit to eat. The three words of Sasang suddenly killed everyone, including the Golden Buddha, and they all had a slight forehead. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 146： Mountain rain One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "you guys- Thor looked at everyone, then he couldn''t help but frown and shout. "Give me up! What are you doing? Force me to stay here?" "No, just the form of today, there is no loss of the Lord. Once you fall here, this source will definitely disappear. Jinfo Zun is very certain, even if Thor can be resurrected afterwards, but the source of the environment must have been a bird and beast. Thor shook his head slightly "Impossible, if you succumb to reality, then the source of life will stop here. He looked up at everyone and his eyes grew bigger. "I want to transcend not only the Lord of the Gods, but even the predicament in front of me, everything! Tulsa, who has once again seriously injured me, must also surpass it! No matter what kind of injury I am suffering today. "If you do this again, then from today, I will not be a landlord!" This is not a swear word. This is the obsession that Thor has set up since a long time ago. No one can change, Jinfo Zun also knows that what he is doing now will be in vain, and if Toll decides good things, the value may change. At this moment, the atmosphere in the forest is as unshakeable as the iron plate. 2 No one can breathe, and no one wants to think again. light novel There are even a lot of gods missing the days of free killing in the zero world. The devils of the heavens are not suitable for them. "Oh, look at your appearance, it seems to be in big trouble." At this time, -- the light voice came from the forest. "who is it!!" Several members guarding the surrounding forest immediately looked around and shouted. But how long ago, these guards gradually stopped, and finally made a little smile "You, you are here, I thought you couldn''t come back in a short time." "Ha ha ha, Can you think that I will be driven by the saints of the heavens? Even if he looks like a child, he can''t seduce me." As the sound gets closer and closer, its a girl in a red dress with a long dress. She carried her hands behind her, followed by two generals in golden armor. "Lake Lucie! "Its Lucifer! I didnt expect you to be back! "Its incredible to catch up." Everyone, you are very excited. Even the Golden Buddha statue was relieved, and looked at Thor, and then smiled at Lucifer. "too slow. "Ha ha ha, sorry, sorry, after all, the speed of the world of the sacred king is not very fast, plus the guy seems to guard us as much as watching the crime, so it is not a taste, and dragged a lot of time. .play Lucifer laughed a few times and then turned his eyes to Thor. "The Lord of the Land, I am coming back, do you have any indication?" "Oh, its not cute at all." "..... "What?! Well? I can''t hear Europe! "roll!" "Oh, wow! Lucifer said that he ran with Thor''s side and then looked at the two generals who were still standing still. "Re-introduction, these two are my good friends, the two powerful cadres in the hands of the ancient king Nieber Haier, [difficult] and [wind] they are all known as the legend of the dragon general!" "I have heard it before." Jinfo Zun nodded slightly. I remember that when I was in the Supreme Court, these dragons would be able to stop the disciples of Indigo, so that the enemy is not a problem. It can be said that it is a hidden master of the ancient king. . After they made their own introductions, Lucifer put the topic on the things that were eavesdropped before. "If you want to attack the Shenming Academy now, its not impossible, but if we want to do it, we will be bigger. Lucifers words made the landlord wonder "Do you want to be big?" "Yes, Harbs, he meant to let us sell for him. When we finally look at the situation and think about whether we will cooperate with us, I can always be so passive. If he is going back, then we can really work for others. It is." Lucifer spread his hands and said that there are some reasons. Although the idea of ??Thor and others has long been considered, but they are not qualified to talk about conditions with Harbes, they can only take a step. "So, now we have given us enough opportunities. As long as we can get the people of Shenming College to threaten Harbes before the arrival of Habis, he must sign a contract with us. Lucifers words made Thor unable to frown. "If you do this, it is very likely that the source will break with the alliance of the gods." "What about that? If -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 147： track One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Now that Cardoqi has said this, the **** of heaven is naturally not neglected. It is a walk in the heart, and occasionally to check the work of other workshops is also a necessary procedure for leadership. He walked out of the building and looked up at the night sky. The night of the dark continent was as starry as ever. God can''t help but take a deep breath "Its really much more refreshing than that world. Although it has been a long time ago, the night sky in my hometown is still in my heart. but.... The headache just now should not be a simple mental convulsion. God of Heaven can''t remember what little mistake he would leave after he became a god. "Crisis signs?" Although not so exaggerated, the **** of heaven with the cause and effect world can actually see some pictures of the future, or feel it. At least for now, the feeling of God is not so good. It seems that there is something to come. However, because the army of the alliances of the gods is going to be overwhelming, the bad premonition is that those may not. In short, you should go to Dragon King before the arrival of those guys as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no next chance. Although there is an option to leave the Shenming Academy with everyone immediately, if you do this, it is equivalent to abandoning the Moon Sea and the Emperor in the Dragon King. Although the two people do not need to worry too much, the gods of heaven are always worried about them. He scratched his hair Guang 5f light novel "Hey~ the result - a lot of age, still intriguing with them.\'' Although you say this on your mouth, you can actually make a decision from the moment you step on the dragon''s back. He put his hands in his jacket pocket and walked on the path of the college. He felt the breeze and couldn''t help but feel relaxed. Perhaps this is the silence before the war. Although, if you can get rid of the alliance before the arrival of the Alliance of Gods, you may be able to avoid - the battle. "what are you doing?" At this time, - the familiar voice came, the **** of heaven looked back, and Raylin Doyle took a deep breath and slowly walked over. God cant help but smile "Here, it''s all children, smoking is not good for them. "Oh, I don''t think they can be called children. Raylin Doyle shrugged and then learned the sky before the sky. "The night here is very beautiful, right?" "Yeah, Benoya is much better.= "Noah also has a good color, but it may smell some blood in the wind." There was something in the words of Relindall, and the **** of heaven did not say anything, but turned and walked toward the college. "Where to go?" "Look at how they built their jobs. Book.sfa "Would you like me to go see it?" Xiaozhi of o5yse "No, you stayed with Katoqi and checked the final process again. I will come back later. Qi Tianyi is actually not a character who likes to communicate with others. He prefers to do what he wants to do alone. Someone who interrupts is definitely the best. But he also has his attachment. For this attachment, he can accept behaviors that he doesn''t like very much. One day, the court of the Indigo Court will be defeated. This goal can be compared to killing their big enemy cause and effect wheel now, or directly thinking about the destruction of the alliance of gods. He patted his head, and the imagination was too rich and not good. Once he was idle, he would think about some unreasonable feelings. However, how long has he arrived at the college, and this is almost the same as the completion of the work, I heard that it is because of the love of the dragon. Although I don''t know what she did, it is a good thing to be able to make the speed a lot earlier. "God god. Soon after, Gaia greeted her with a gentle smile. "How hard I have worked hard, its you guys who work hard, I just have to move my mind." "The brain is the most tiring part. If everything in the world can be solved by physical labor, then it will not be intriguing." Gaia said that it was not wrong, but it was not with the eyes. Seeing the story of the building "Well, let me talk about you, how are you?" Its finally the stage of splicing the underground enchantment, but how long we can bring the children to the ground. "This way, then I might say goodbye at that time." "Yes, we are also going to wait until all the storms on the dark continent come to an end. Thank you very much for being able to rely on our own people. I am afraid it is not enough." "Help each other." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 148： Vanguard One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You really are not merciless." The **** of heaven lies on the broken earth and slowly climbs up. The Emperor of the Air is also a step down. She grabs her right arm with her left hand and looks full of complexities. "Hold....I am too impulsive. "I know that you heard that Dizi and Yuehai students had an accident in the Alliance of the Gods, so they couldn''t wait to rush over, but now what happened in the past? And, as Miss Liang said, they may now Already fleeing to Dragon King, if you rushed over and emptied, it dragged them down. Heavenly gods can''t take care of the pain, and quickly comfort "Dizi classmates also grew up from the first year of school. He can be much bigger than you think. Don''t worry, now we have completed the channel connecting the wells. Now we have to go to the Dragon King. Stars, naturally there is a way to meet. The air is silent, and the deputy is overwhelmed. God of God sighed "What are you worried about? "Dizi''s white wolf... lost. "White wolf? "Yes, he gave me a gift of the white wolf, connected with his white wolf soul, now the talisman disappears, the soul of the white wolf is no longer----.. The empty meditation is all about this, but I dare not continue to guess. There is already thought in the mind of God. Qez, In the past two years, Ditz has also seen this guy as a trustworthy person who knows his own shortcomings and shortcomings. He is a genius who will grow up no matter where he is. But again, Diz has a worrying place. Although the **** of heaven did not care at the time. But Diz dare to do it, he will stand up first. That''s right, no matter what, he will stand up first, and let it be. This includes using your own life to open up a path for your peers. This is a move that even the gods can''t make up their minds. I only hope that he will not really do this stupid thing. At the same time, the starry night sky was suddenly obscured by dark clouds. The smoke from the wind made the gods frown. "Mr. Kong Ming, you can''t seem to go now. The **** of heaven was faint, and then he couldnt help but hold his mouth. "It seems that there are pioneers coming. Empty breathing - oh, the same silence, then immediately make a judgment "This should not be the team of the gods alliance." "Yes, but it is very likely that it was previously a livelihood with the students of Tyre and others. Of course, it may be other organizations hired by the Allied Alliances. However, with the current ability of the Alliance of Gods, I want to cultivate again. - I am afraid that the ''Dragon Group'' is already powerless." After all, the Dark Dragon group of the year exhausted a lot of resources from the Alliance of the Gods. As a result, it was so laughable that it was so ridiculous. It must be said that the Dark Dragon God at that time could The elders'' assembly of the Allied Alliances was all overhead, and it was also an inconceivable thing. God of Heaven even wondered if this matter was Hambies''s acquiescence. Of course, the details can no longer be studied. "what should I do now?" I cant help but ask, God God looked around. "Its just that I have to wait for two people. Im afraid its hard to get rid of them. I have to take the lead and go back to others. "But these people are in a rush, even if they go back, I am afraid I will not have time to respond." The **** of heaven is silent, and finally again - laughing "That''s it." He looked at the empty sky. "You go back, I will block them. "Ok?" Empty and unrecognizable "Do you know what kind of enemy you will face?" "Several gods, hundreds of gods?" The **** of heaven and the hands of the chest are estimated casually - and the air is more puzzled. "Why do you want to say this kind of thing, just rely on you - people, even if you stop them, it is just a car, and in the end it will not drag the time, but it has lost important combat power. Book.sfa Heavenly **** smiles even more Sh "I have the ability to hold them, you have to believe me. sf light novel Empty, no words, after all, she does not understand the **** of heaven, she looked at the direction of the alliance of the gods. Diz.... Perhaps, as God of Heaven said, instead of worrying here, it is better to go to Longwangxing to confirm that she cant be troubled by her as a god. Moreover, nowadays the enemy is currently in the air, and the empty meditation can not only put the emperor in the eyes, regardless of the lives and deaths of others. After all, she has built a good relationship with other people on the dragon''s back for the past two years. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 149： stop One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the avatar of the **** of the day rushed directly into the dark cloud. A huge roar came out from it. "Who is here!" This voice is majestic and with the tyranny of the king, the **** of heaven - a spirit, stopped the figure, then laughed "The name of the small name of the bill of lading is a guide. It is a guide on the dark continent. It is dedicated to the beauty of the roads." I saw the sky and clouds in the sky yesterday, and I counted it, it is guessing today. There will be a lucky star coming, waiting for a day - night, this is waiting for you, hahahaha! "Til?" The majestic voice sneered at the sound, then the dark clouds scattered, but it was the hundreds of gods with awe-inspiring looks. The **** of heaven is seen in it - some familiar figures. "I don''t think you are convinced that the surname should be Kai." This sentence naturally tells the true identity of the **** of heaven. The **** of the gods does not intend to hide himself. He even comes directly to the disguise, only to swindle identity. "Oh, its the gods. God of God "Let me see, let me see, the people of the source of life, the original, the landlord has come, .... This is not Lucifer? I remember you, grow very punctual, and the saints of the heavens The ten years under his command, this should be a dark walker." God of God, though the mouth, smiles Sr ĵСС But the forehead has overflowed with sweat. What kind of monster combination is this? The source of the living and the remnants of the saints of the heavens actually joined forces? This road to Westfax had not heard of it before Tyre, was it halfway through the middle of the road? And seeing this lineup, this ten wasteland should be brought by Lucifer. What are they doing? Do you want to be a running dog of the Alliance of Gods? "Oh, God of Heaven, I didn''t think that you are now a running dog of the Indigo Court. I thought you were a genius who was amazing and lonely. I didn''t expect it to be a city." The sneer of the dark stalker is like a spring breeze for the **** of heaven, his smile is still the same, he spread his hand and said "I am a businessman myself, the natural market is awkward, and you are in front of the dog of the gods alliance, how come the dog bites the dog." "I? Oh, I am just taking revenge." "revenge?" "Tulsas, and the awakening of the clear, these two before the dark counted on me, let my elements burst and careless, resulting in the death of the saints of the heavens, my agreement with him also broke, so I want to let their blood debts pay! The dark stalker doesnt sound like a fake. The **** of heaven is wondering. As the strongest person in the ten wilderness, this guy is a sly character, how could it be the two little guys with Yuehai and Tyre. Give a dark calculation? And such a big thing, they did not say it at the time. Fiction I don''t know if I forgot, or I didn''t mean to open it. "That''s really pitiful, but it''s a pity that the awakening is now in the alliance of the gods and the Talassas is the student who saved him. He went to the eye of the sky. If you look for them, then you Just follow the wrong team." At the eyes of God, God can only report honestly. After all, if you can get rid of one enemy, it will be good for them. There is no accident on the Moon Sea. It should be to the Dragon King, so it is a bit difficult for the Darkwalker to pursue it. As for Tyres words: The guy himself is rough and thick, and there should be no problem with a few hits. "Hey, you don''t need to talk more, even if they are not there, as long as they grab their companions, they will also cast their own nets." The Darkwalker does not seem to be convinced of the words of God. Even if he believes, he does not want to change his plan halfway. That is really a pressure multiplier for the **** of heaven. "Oh, what about Miss Xifa?" I have seen you sticking to the old guys of the saints in the past few years. Isn''t it very affectionate? How come back now. Hello! Your way of speaking is the most hated by girls! What is intimacy? I just cooperate with the Three Worlds on behalf of the students and investigate the detailed information from him. Lucifer licked his hands on his hips and smacked his mouth and looked very cute. However, from her gaze, the **** of heaven seems to have been seen by the other party. "It turns out that, then, this day is too late. Recently, there are two raptors wandering. Are you afraid of being eaten?" "Haha, ridiculous, what other raptor monsters can stop us in this world? The dark stalker is full of words, and the **** of heaven responds with the mouth. "Oz and the cause and effect wheel. The middle-aged uncle immediately shut up. Then the landlord frowned and bought = "Aoz is coming too?" "Yes." The **** of heaven nodded slightly. He remembered that the landlord seemed to be the eldest son of the gods, Thor, Thor. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 150： Strike One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that this is also the opponent of restraint. The smashing attack is done ahead of time and completed ahead of time. It is similar to the flame of Jing Jinwu, and the **** of heaven is able to see a slightly future, which allows him to prevent it from happening before it can be made immediately before the disaster. Effective dodge, But because you can only see a little bit of the future, it''s all about playing with people, not with big prophets, to see some distant futures. - Can''t hit, the smashing immediately opened the distance with the **** of heaven. And Lucifer is also exposed - silk smile "It seems that you are as good as other people, and the strength has been greatly reduced." "Other people? I have not heard of your name from other people." God of Heaven returns to laughter, both of them are the kind of people who smile in the knife, but the smile of Lucifer is even more chilling. She was wearing a red dress, not so many fancy embellishments, carrying her hands, and then said "Although you haven''t heard of me, I have a lot of rumors about your business, and they are all about affair. "...I don''t want this - explain it. Heavenly gods have a sly face on his face. To tell the truth, those are not his affair, and he does not want to. "Okay, gossip will stop here, God of God, make a choice, we can give you only a lot of face, if you know the time, then let it go from here, after all, you want to kill you. It takes a long time, so just leave it and don''t look boring. "Ah~" God of God scratched his hair "Although I originally only wanted to delay the time, but if you just drive me away without any reason, it is a bit uncomfortable. @fsf light novel Lucifer was still smiling, and she looked at a few people around. And the golden Buddha respects both hands + slightly Ϲ "His Royal Highness Lucifer, this person will be dragged by me, and you will take the lead." "Okay, then please." Lucifer is also the idea in itself, and others naturally have no opinion. During the talks, Jinfozun has crossed the step to the front of the **** of heaven. "God of heaven, for you, the clearing of the awakening and Tul''thas should not be so important to you, why do you insist on arming now? "I don''t know when the car is in the car, but at least I don''t think that these two guys can''t make me pay such attention. What''s more, it''s that you are attacking the Shenming Academy. How? - I am the one who made the matter?" Tianji Shen spread his hand, then raised his right hand and slammed toward the void. The void suddenly shattered, revealing a white space. "Causal world [ Heavenly God slowly reveals - silk smile "Today, if you can''t step on my body, no one wants to go." Lucifer stopped her footsteps, and her eyes looked cold and looked at the **** of heaven, then laughed again. "That''s right, I want to try this too. Book.sfa "Ok?'' Sf light novel At this time, the **** of heaven as the body has long since fled, and he himself did not intend to confront the people of the living environment. If it is only the members of the source, the gods are not so worried, but now it is better, not only Ten of the seven wilderness came, and even the most powerful general of the ancient kings appeared. The most important thing is the darkwalker. It is his alone that he can control the battle. If it wasnt before the Supreme Courts awakening, he would drive away. Otherwise, he would probably subvert the whole result. The **** of heaven could not help but sigh. Then, I couldn''t help but frown. "what is this?'' In the other end of his vision, what emerged in front of his own body is the huge monster. When Kong Ming returned to Shenming College for the first time, she could not use God to know the sound. After all, Shenming College set up an enchantment that blocked the gods, so she could only go to the backyard to find Gaia and others. Fortunately, they are still working. Gaia also immediately discovered the empty meditation that she had ushered in. When she saw her look dignified, she immediately called other people around. "Mr. Kong Ming, are you here?" "There are enemies coming over. The words of the empty meditation made everyone look slightly changed, and Jenny immediately guessed. Book.sfa "It won''t be a union of gods. "No, not quite like, but it is very likely that the whole gods hired a full novel. The source of life? "There is a great possibility. The empty response made Jenny laugh in her waist. "There are some people who are afraid of the source, I am -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 151： Imminent One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Oh? Actually, I can still remember such a beautiful elf beauty. It is really a good fortune." The exaggeration of the earth''s glory, the deputy of the deputy. This guy is arguing to spy on intelligence. "Although it is uncomfortable for the landlord to come to Shenming College first, it is worthwhile to see so many beautiful and lovely women." The ground was chuckled, but the next moment was smashed by the sword that followed. The bundle is harmless to recover the raised right hand, said dignified "Our time is running out. Everyone knows the harsh dangers they will face next, so they don''t need too much discussion to act immediately. Dragon Love is the first time to rush to the research building, she must tell the information to Kaduqi. However, because she was too anxious and therefore lacked consideration, she had already gone to the research building alone when others had noticed the dragon love in the future. When I was on the road, I was stopped by the land that monitored everyone. "Oh, most of the night, where is this lady going?" The dragon does not say anything, but the eyes of the earth have gradually become unruly, looking up and down, can not help but chuckle "I see that you are still a half-god and you have a dusty temperament. You must have kept your body as jade, and you have no heart to read." "Oh, what a pity, how do you know the happiness of a woman without being a woman? Come and come, although I am a clay cast, but this technology will not disappoint, right now, let me.. The land is just close to the dragon, but sees each other''s body shining with golden light. He breathed - hey, and he still had a reaction in the future, that is, he was directly crushed by a hammer in front. "I am very sorry, I have long been a mother, you have chosen the wrong person." After the dragon fell in love, he rushed to study the building again. At the same time, the avatar of the Yuanyuan was immediately shaped. He touched his cheek and looked at the dragons long-distance figure. Thoughtful The light on the girls body was... "Oh, in short, do business first. .... ... Suddenly, the entire Shenming Academy shook And the sound of the earth is also spread from the ground. "Since you are still planning to resist, then I will send this college directly to the source of life." Gaia and others looked at the earth and looked at the ground that was gradually broken. "What''s there in the ground? f light novel "He wants to use the entire Shenming Academy to use the land!" "I won''t let him succeed. Gaia''s left hand - with the child, the right hand is - while shooting towards the ground. Just like the spread of the cockroach, this palm directly suppresses the vibration under the ground, and the land is full of laughter. "Oh, hahaha, its the great **** Gaia, who is called the mother of the earth. The ability to control the earth is still in my life. Gaia does not say that although she knows the land, she does not have much direct relationship, but it has been heard before, although the description of others is a bohemian, arrogant person. "I will suppress him, everyone, let the children go first." "it is good. With the arrangement of Gaia, the innocent Ye Hao and others have sent the students and teachers in the Shenming Academy into the underground space. The Dragon Love was also quickly rushed to the research building. At this time, Kaduoqi noticed the movement, and had already looked out the door. When he saw the dragon love, he immediately greeted him. "His Royal Highness, what happened?" "The birthplace of the gods with the alliance of the gods of the gods appeared together, as the tenths of the wilderness - the land has come. Long love shortly opened, then immediately walked toward the research building, followed by Cardoqi "The source of this is to drag us, wait for the Alliance of the gods to arrive, then this land is obviously a pioneer. "Yes, and it''s best not to place a order. He had found me before. "Haha, that guy--it thinks that His Highness looks like a demigod, so its good to bully. "Although there is no danger, but the gods of the ten-year-old level are counted as disciples--column. If you really want to pay attention to me, I am afraid there is no power to fight." Long love said that people have come to the second floor. The underground of the research building is very empty, and in the middle of it, the first ancestor of the dragon Apounus, including the dozens of researchers including Relindall, the specific specifications of the test transmission channel, after completing this step, presumably Can be started. "Dragon Love, Ka Duoqi, what happened to the previous movement?" Apo Nures is naturally curious, and the dragon is short. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 152： work hard One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I am moved, well, you can start soon, what do you need to help?" Dragon love perfunctory, heavenly **** chuckle "You don''t want to help. It''s the best help. Also, unrelated people leave the research building first. I see you. - It''s also dangerous for a person. Let Kadoqi go with you to call other people. When you are there, It can be gathered outside the building. The dragon love nodded and confronted Kaduqi--the eyes, the two immediately left the research building. Although Ka Duoqi has done a lot of things on the side of the transmission channel, but the final stage of the arrangement does not need her - will be present. Fortunately, God of Heaven also knows the importance of himself, and he is not stupid to go with the source. No.... can you drag the source of life with a avatar? The two did not say anything nonsense, and they immediately went to **. The **** of heaven in the study building immediately opened the transmission channel for the cause and effect world and the ancestral dragon. "Hey, what are you doing?" At this time, the earth suddenly appeared, and both hands clasped the chest against the wall and looked at everyone. "If my experience is not bad, this should be the so-called transmission array, and there is the world of cause and effect of the gods, it seems that you are doing some big moves. ..... - The researchers were shocked, and the **** of heaven was laughing. "Is this not the sacredness of the saints of the heavens? You are not going to follow him now, what are you doing here?" "Hey, what a stupid thing, the days are dead, we are here for revenge." The ground is slightly stunned, and the corner of his mouth still carries a little sneer. 1-o factory pull Fiction The **** of heaven is stunned, and he looks at it with Apounus and others. Although he had this speculation, he did not expect that he really died. The guy could be said that he had heard it before. He heard that the court was mainly hands-on, but he did not expect it to be taken immediately. Its true that its the court owner. Ha ha "But if you are revenge, you shouldn''t look for us. It''s a matter of indulgence. It has nothing to do with me." "This kind of thing is still going to find the clearing of the awakening and Tul''thas to ask for it. Anyway, I am just doing things for people, and by the way, I will make a memorial battle for the old guy. The ground lifted his right hand and gently attached it to the wall. Next, the entire underground building began to vibrate. "Although there is that Gaia suppressing my control over the land, it is not a problem to destroy your underground space. The voice fell and the building crashed. Long love and Ka Duoqi, who had just left, didnt have a long time, and they quickly rushed back. And as the collapsed building fell completely, the white milk glow gradually spread. "what happened?" Long love muttered to himself, and then immediately thought of the land, this guy seems to be ironic to want to mess around the college. "Dragon loves your temple!" Cardoqi pointed out that the **** of heaven and the dozens of researchers in the center of the milky white light, including Apounus and Relindall, were all unscathed. And the land is crowded out, with a look of surprise "This....the power of the gods?" "Hehehe, I thought that there would be no chance to use it again in this life. I did not expect this power to be a defense. As the **** of heaven said, he had already made the layout of the transmission array again. Other researchers are not newcomers who have just arrived, they immediately resume their state, and they are working closely with Tianshen to build the transmission channel. "Hey. The look of the earth was sinking. At this time, the dragonfly on the earth spread again. His pupils contracted, and he was half-squatted on the ground. "Damn Gaia, actually suppressing my palm again.... The dragon love and Ka Duoqi who saw this scene are naturally reassured a lot. Sure enough, this guy of the goddess of heaven seems to be a foreigner, but he never lost the chain at a crucial moment. The two no longer say anything more, and they turn away immediately. The land suddenly looked up and looked at the gods and other people. "In this case, I will kill all the people who can kill in this place! Anyway, for the source of the source, I want to kill the hostages. Book, sfa After all, he disappeared into the earth again. The **** of heaven is slightly stunned, and the side of Apounus is softly comforting. light novel "Don''t worry about other people, they are much stronger than you think." "Ok, I know." The **** of heaven nodded slightly, so he would immediately return to the institute instead of going to the backyard to visit other people. "Is it true? The darkwalker looked gloomy, and he looked at his right palm and muttered himself. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 153： evacuation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the face of the sudden huge sticks, even the gods and gods did not respond. Rumble! The stick smashed into the shield made up of the power of the gods, and the two formed a short confrontation, but in a moment, the protection was immediately broken. The **** of the gods was wrinkled and immediately gave up the work at hand. "Rayling Doyle, come and arrange!" Although Lerin Doyle only saw the celestial enemies in the side of the transmission, but at the critical juncture, he could not hesitate. The celestial **** who emptied his hand immediately rushed toward the stick. His eyes turned into a sharp cause and effect eye, and immediately saw that the stick was constructed of dark elements. God of Heaven frowned, which means that the Darkwalker has started to attack from such a distant place. This guy is a monster! At the same time as the belly, the **** of heaven has already been shot on the stick, and it is hard to block it by its own power. On the other side, the dark-walker also felt the power of the **** of heaven from the stick, and suddenly he laughed - laughing "too young! Rumble! The huge pressure has come down, and the right hand of the **** of God is suddenly distorted. "Big brother, you are too embarrassed." Its good to say that its Tulhas and the awakening of the dark, and theyre not them, they have to do what they want. However, the Darkwalker is also a person who distinguishes between right and wrong, but he does not want to be rushed by these people''s words, so he wants to catch everyone, let the awakening and Tul''thas come over and claim Of course, there is still no such thing to return after the claim, that is another thing. The **** of heaven is not to be outdone. He left his hand to the stick and slammed it. The power of the majestic spirit was immediately delivered out, and the black stick was suddenly brought. On both sides, a terrible tug-of-war has been formed, but this has only just begun. After all, it is only because the dark-walkers are too far away from the Shenmingyuan, so the control power of this stick will be very small, and they can move forward with them. The power of the dark stalkers on the sticks will be continuously transmitted, and in the end, the gods will not be able to resist them. and so.... Moon and Tyre, how did they drive the darkwalkers away? If there is anything wrong, God of Heaven also wants to learn. But now that the two little guys are all gone, there is really no way. Moreover, even if they are here, it is estimated that this darkwalker will not be so good. "Hey, let''s hurry up, I can''t wait for a long time." God of Heaven has to look back and urge the people below, and Relindall is calm. "This thing can be done immediately without saying two sentences. Moreover, I have no experience in making a transmission array. I can only go - step by step. Mouth r play The **** of heaven and God thought that since 2 also taught a lot of things in Relindall, why did he not teach him the theory of time and space? Although the horse cannons now seem to have nothing to do. At the same time, a blue light flew from the horizon. The **** of the gods shrinks, but this light is not directed to them, but directly into the Shenming Academy. Oops! responsibility "Thinking things!" The **** of the gods roared, and the huge vending machine appeared again in front of him. Its a shame at the moment. "Copy a 50% strength of me! Please! Cheap! "dudu toot" The display of the vending machine pops up as usual "Nima''s! Can''t be cheaper! "dudu toot" There is no room for negotiation in the vending machine because it is just a vending machine. In desperation, the **** of heaven had to pay the corresponding price. F-fiction Then from the vending machine, the man who was the same as the **** of the gods slowly came out. He also looks dignified. After all, the two sides of consciousness have been connected, in fact, it is equivalent to the **** of heaven--it is directly controlling another avatar. Of course, if he has no care, he can also let the same consciousness with the same consciousness in the avatar, basically the judgment is not There will be any difference from the ontology. It''s not that the strength is reduced - half of the avatar, IQ will be reduced - half. On the other hand, Long Lian and Ka Duoqi and others have quickly rushed to the backyard, when the children were almost evacuated to the underground space. Dragon love trotting to the front of Ye Hao, quickly opening "how about it? "There are still two children - I can''t find it." "what?" Dragon Love--Listen, could not help but frown, and quickly looked at Gaia, while Gaia is still pressing -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 154： Dragon General Storm One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The dark-walker has come?" Jenny asked like this, but the bunch was harmless but shook her head. "No, this is from a very distant position, I am afraid there is still a distance. This really shocked everyone, which means that the Darkwalker can launch such a terrible attack almost in a very remote place. If he is coming, what is it? Rumble At the same time, the blue light of the road came from the sky and landed directly on the earth to pick up huge dust. The people raised their hands to block the aftermath. I immediately watched it, and then a man in a golden armor stood up slowly at the center of the crater that was thrown out. The extremely terrible pressure caused everyone to shrink their pupils. Harmless and muttering "Dragon General." Jenny is also very clear, after all, when they were in the Supreme Court, they were also blocked by a general, and they were very strong. The former general of the dragon, but far more than what Jenny had seen before... This guy very dangerous! "My name, storm. The man slowly opened his mouth, but he saw a long sword in his right hand and a short squat in his left hand. Both of these weapons were exudes a sacred god, which is obviously a sacred sacred device, plus his giant Dragon identity It is as if he is standing alone here, as if he is worth millions of teachers. light novel "Be careful, .... The harmless words have not been finished, and the storm has already appeared in front of her. So fast! What is the speed?! The bundle is harmless and barely lifts the sword and blocks the storm-sword under the afterimage. The sudden impact can make her be thrown into the sky. The dragon general raises the short cymbals and shoots four silver arrows, precise nails. On the harmless limbs, push it directly onto the walls of the college. She wanted to resist, but found that the four silver arrows were all attached with strong spirits. She couldn''t help but pump down - the mouth was cool. This means that even these arrows, every root, are spiritual sacred devices. Its harmless to know that there is such a terrible one in the Dragon General. He didn''t have any words, and immediately went to Gaia in the next moment. The reason why the previous tenth bid was harmless was also because the woman was the most dangerous among all people. And the second is that Gaia has made Gaia in the wilderness. As long as Gaia is defeated, the Yuanyuan can uproot the Shenming Academy! The action of the storm was blocked by a whip leg. His eyes remained the same, and he immediately took out a sword while he was dodging. The sword is accompanied by the power of Thunder, and the owner of this whip leg is empty, she did not expect the other party to escape the whip leg so quickly, and also made an extremely effective counterattack. Book.sfa The speed is too fast. The air swayed the thunder''s power, and the right toe tapped the ground, and the surrounding area suddenly fell into chaos. "The field, where is the slit. At the same time, countless pale palms came out from all directions and caught in the storm. But this dragon general was not afraid. He had already avoided all the palms under the dodge and went straight to Gaia. "Miss Gaia!" Everyone was shocked, and Gaia was also awkward. In the moment of looking up, the sword of the storm had already stabbed in front of Gaia. Under the tip of the sword, a faint barrier suddenly appeared, and the storm could not be stabbed again. Ya caused damage. Gaia''s talent ability -.... He did not be surprised, but immediately retreated, and once again escaped the empty attack. "Kadoqi, Jenny, you protect Gaia! The two were immediately in place, and the empty meditation was entangled with the sticky storm. When it was difficult to understand, Long Love suddenly appeared in the harmless side. Her right hand wanted to touch the silver arrow, but she was immediately bounced off by the huge spirit. Say harmlessly and quickly "Don''t come close to me, these silver arrows are not the same, each one is a sacred instrument that awakens spirituality and becomes a god. It is not that you can be **!" "Don''t try to know." Dragon love flew again, and at the same time, the arrow nailed to the harmless limbs suddenly burst into a shining light, and four spirits appeared. "Shantou, don''t look for boring! You are just a mortal, how come courage?" The spirit of the head immediately angered, and they did not seem to want to be disturbed by the dragon love. "\\Say And the dragon''s eyes are reddened by blood. "I said, don''t try, how do you know?!" The source level is humanized. "A fist into the soul!" The Dragon Man Love, which exudes a golden glow, is directly clenched - boxing is on the four spiritual defenses. These spirits are all gods -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 155： Blitz One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The **** of heaven is facing the black stick with more and more pressure, he can''t help but patted the surface of the stick. "Old guy, you are old and disrespectful, take out such a long, thick and black thing rubbing on my head to rub it, it''s awkward! That stick seems to be able to pass on the mind, the same - time, the dark walker is sneer "If you don''t like it, why are you still being rubbed by my long, dark things here? Don''t you just avoid it?" "If I can avoid it, it can be Miss Abonouls who is rubbed, then let the beauty .... No, then how shameful things can make you succeed!" God of Heaven - as he said, his left hand has drawn a series of strange magic lines on this black stick. Then the eyes of the gods of the gods exude a purple flame, and finally whispered "Non-magic, the realm of rebellion." Hey~ The magic lines also exude purple light and the eyes of the gods. In the next moment, all the forces contained in this stick suddenly reversed, flying directly into the air, and the darkwalker--time failed to hold the hard, let the sticks rush to the sky, directly pull out the dark continent, and the darkwalker raised his hand and shivered slightly. The look became gloomy, and Lucifers right hand was covered with a smile. "Mr. Qian Yun, you are not old, don''t shine. "To shut up! He roared and screamed, and immediately flew to the Shenming Academy at full speed, followed by others, and the catastrophe-like pressure hit. .... Mouth one small play On the other hand, the storm has already stirred up the entire situation in the backyard. In the presence of Gaia, a dozen strong players were unable to win the other side, and even the generals of the dragon - broke. The emptiness of the sky is equally ugly. Only the whole audience can completely suppress the storm, but the other party does not fight with her. The advantage of speed is fully exposed. On the other side of the bundle, the silver arrow nailed to the wall was actually pulled out by the dragon. "Dragon love, .... The bundle is harmless and unbelievable, and everyone, including the storm, did not think of it. The dragon love exudes the golden light of the native-level dragon, and both eyes are on the harmless silver arrow. Her brows are slightly wrinkled and her mouth is low. "Don''t talk, concentrate." "Ah, it is 13\'' The bunch was harmless and was shocked, and the subconscious responded - sentence. How, what happened? Just now - in an instant, she seemed to be ordered by a powerful superior. Its like Harbes, Ozna.. This kind of majesty is not to be rejected. Book.sfa The next moment, Dragon Love once again pulled out a silver arrow. when! o million Sf light novel When the storm knew that the situation was not good, he went to the dragon to rush to kill. At this time, even if there was Ye Hao protection, but the storm insisted on attacking, I am afraid that the law also made a deterrent against it. Fortunately, Kong Ming also arrived at the same time, she guessed that this storm will inevitably start with Dragon Love. After all, among the strong players on the scene, it is only harmless, and there are also three people in Gaia who can suppress him. But a single person can''t affect him, but if there are more than two people, the situation is completely different. This is why the storm will start harmlessly at the beginning. The storm was stunned and there was no warning. He turned and went straight to Gaia. And guarded in Gaia: Jenny and Ka Duoqi around have already gathered their minds, seeing the storm turn the target to this side, and Jenny is the first hand. She summoned the two green fist-sized spheres and flew straight toward the storm. However, the speed of these two spheres is extremely slow, and the storm can be avoided as long as it is. But with his mind, I know that these two **** are definitely not that simple. Sure enough, in the close--the moment, the two **** of the green and yellow are suddenly merged, and the intense attraction is radiated from them. If the storm has no heart, it may be directly sucked into the sphere. At the same time, Cardoqi suddenly became awkward, only to see that her hands control a large number of lines of faith, driven by the line of faith, three different shapes of cockroaches. Ce Xu novel These cockroaches exude a cold murderousness, and even the storm felt a little crisis. However, his speed is not reduced, and he will hold the sword high. "The power of thunder!". . In an instant, Ka Duoqi seems to have seen - the fierce thunder and lightning dragon rushed toward the front of the 2, she appeared - the moment of the next moment, this leilong turned into lightning and directly into the spiritual world of Ka Duoqi in. She realized that she was in a mental attack. While forcibly holding the spiritual world, 3 Kaduoqi also immediately raised his hand and issued an order. "Iron guard, block him!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 156： breakthrough One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The storm knew very well that today is not suitable for these people. He had confidence to beat everyone before, but now he has hesitated for a moment. This moment is a bad feeling. In the end, he simply stopped attacking, changed the plan, and turned away from the backyard. No further fierce battles left everyone sigh of relief, but the location of the storm still made everyone very concerned. "He is going to the research building!" Ka Duoqi immediately spoke up, and then followed the footsteps of the storm. The air is close behind, and at the same time, he said to Long Lian and others. "After you''ve gathered everyone, you''re coming over, Miss Gaia, I''m tired of taking care of you here." "Its just a matter of raising your hand. Gaia is slightly-smiling, but because he is still suppressing the control of the earth, he can''t act at will. Looking at the empty space, Dragon Love is also pulling out the last - silver arrow on the harmless limbs, and the four silver arrows immediately rise and fly toward the research building, it seems to be looking for their master. . "Busy harmless, is it okay?" Long love asked again, the beam nodded nodded She still cares a little about the momentum of the previous dragon love, but now its hard to ask questions. "In short, bring everyone in the past, maybe you can start the transmission channel before the arrival of the source, I will take the first step, you are careful." Ormu play ...... Boom! On the other hand, the storm encountered the avatar of the **** of heaven on the moving route in the middle. Tianshen God naturally recognizes the identity of his dragon general at a glance, and then fights with him without saying anything, and then Kaduqi Kong Ming is also joining the battle, but the storm has already fallen into the wind, after all, even if it is a secret God''s avatar, its strength can not be underestimated, let alone add an empty **** and Emperor Ka Duoqi, so - the storm is inevitable, and finally won the front when the bundle arrived harmlessly. "Hey, the dragon general storm, you are really a daring person, - personally into the enemy, it is really not afraid that we will kill you. The **** of heaven smiled, and the storm looked still. He looked at the horizon and looked at the four silver arrows that flew in the sky. It was a low-pitched opening. "Because there is enough confidence." confidence Tianji Shen slightly frowned. In an instant, four silver arrows fell in the four corners with the center of the storm as the center. The next-inscription, the silver pyramid was automatically formed, and the storm was turned into a silver-like weapon. "You are here waiting for the coming of the source." The beam was harmless and immediately revealed the true body of this silver pyramid. She suddenly took out a sword, but the bombardment on this pyramid could not produce any flaws. Mouth r play "This level of enchantment Didn''t think that a dragon person would be proficient in enchantment? Even if it is harmless, it is unheard of. Although the dragons are similar to the elves, they will have the affinity of a certain item according to the race. The storm is exactly the same as the Leilong, so in the five elements of the first phase of the ground, the thunder elements He has the highest affinity for him, but even so, their ability to develop enchantment is rather weak, which is why Dragon King is only attached to the dark continent, not self-created - a hidden large enchantment self-sufficiency. It is estimated that even the transmission well will be used only by the worship of Apolnos, otherwise God knows how bad the dragons will be. "This enchantment is not good. God of God "Now my causal world is also used as a transmission channel on the main body, and the imaginary thing can not be used for the avatar. Once it is given to the card owner by the world, it may be a hard battle with the guys in the living environment. "Even if we win, we estimate that it is also a lose-lose. When the gods unions profit, they dont even need any force. The most harmless thing you want to avoid is to fight against the gods. After all, there are too many monsters. Every speaker is able to withstand them, so if you can, it is natural to be in the alliance of gods. Leave this place before you arrive. On the other hand, Tianshen and Apanouls and others have already established the final steps of the transmission channel. Once completed, all of them can enter the transfer well at any time and immediately go to Dragon King! .... However, time is not enough.... Regardless of the enchantment of the seal, or the army of the people who are pressing hard, they can''t finish it before. "no solution anymore." God of Heaven took a deep breath, and he handed over all the work on his hand to Relindall. "Next, I will hand it over to you first. (, "What are you going to do? Completion is not something that the leader should do. Lerin Doyle frowned, but the **** of heaven smirked -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 157： An endless stream of gods One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the same time, the fire phoenix also came directly from the rush, he turned into an arrow, the speed is very fast and accompanied by the power of faith, the **** knows that can not resist. But in his eyes, he can also see that if he is dodged, he will be blown away by the flame that the other party will quickly explode. Although there is only one moment, once injured, I am afraid that he will have no power to face the four. That being the case. In the face of the attack of the fire phoenix, the **** of the gods temporarily evades the edge, and immediately retreats while stepping back, and the fire phoenix is ??just like the future - the bursting of the burst, the fierce red flame is sticking to the **** of heaven, the normal situation Next, this is a distance that cannot be avoided at all. however. "Thinking things! The **** of heaven is calling the huge vending machine in front of himself, thereby blocking the attack of the flame. The fire phoenix brows slightly wrinkled, which thinks that the other side will have such a non-concealed way of resisting. At the same time, the crystal is gradually exerting strength, and the space previously frozen by the cold air is completely locked. At this time, the **** of heaven seems to be walking in the mud, and it is impossible to move easily. However, the yellow clothes, the Xuanzang fire phoenix three people are not affected, and they no longer hesitate to go to the heavenly **** immediately. It is inevitable that the **** of the gods sees the killing of the three sides. It is to take out a green sphere from the storage ring. "Since all of you have gone all out, then I will be welcome. Try the specialties of my hometown, the power of the atomic bomb! The three gods shrink the pupil, but see the **** of heaven to freely fall the sphere, the light flashes, which contains a lot of divine power, the magic of faith, elements, causality, vindictiveness, blood and unimaginable wood Its these that make up the sphere, and the three cant even believe how much energy can be hidden in a small sphere. And the next moment. A violent explosion rose from the air and formed a huge mushroom cloud, but there are two rounds of black fog on the left and right sides of the mushroom black cloud. People can''t help but feel that this is the evil taste of the **** of heaven. ..... However, how long ago, Xuanzang and other three people smashed out from the smog. Although they were not seriously injured, they were really scared for a big time. The **** of heaven was flying straight into the air. The goal was naturally the darkwalker. The army of the source of life. On the other hand, there is a man who shines in the golden light. "Sincere, please take your steps." "Golden Buddha respect?" The **** of heaven also had some impressions on him. After inserting his waist and looking at his eyes, he did not know when,--a bit of a ghostly woman dressed in white appeared behind her but a hundred meters away. "The other one should be the fairy spirit of the three great people." Hearing that the Golden Buddha is a strong person who is not weaker than the Emperor, although the Fairy Respect is slightly inferior, if the two join hands, even the strongest of the Emperor will be quite tricky. "Previously your avatar has hindered us one-time, and now it appears again, why? The **** of heaven said with a smile. Why not, just the most important tsf light novel But its not like looking at his business. Its not like talking about business. Jinfos faint smile still doesnt agree with the other persons words. "In this case, let me explain it." "Hey~ I didn''t even see your head. How can you talk about it?" God of God shook his head "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let me go. "You can do it in the past." Golden Buddha respects his hands together and stares at the sky "How do you pass through the hands of the Ten Wild, and you will pass from me and Xianling Zun." "Isn''t that a big hand? If you can rely on - open your mouth, I want to be more relaxed." The **** of the gods is a rogue look, but the next second he has appeared on the side of the Golden Buddha statue, the speed suddenly increased to make the fairy spirit respect - and the Golden Buddha respect slowly closed his eyes, the smile of the corner of his mouth is not the slightest reduce. Boom! The next moment, the **** of heaven was bounced back from the side of the Golden Buddha. He was shocked and inexplicable, watching - only a huge golden palm, as if there is a huge Buddha statue behind it, the **** of the gods subconsciously touched the blood of his mouth. "Oh, I will not believe that Buddhism does not believe in God in my life. Are you giving me this one now?" The **** of heaven shook his head, and two long guns appeared on his hands. What? Among them, the one is the spear for throwing, and the other is the cockroach for waving the battle. He first throws the left-handed spear at the full speed of the Golden Buddha. Then the right hand clenches the trench and quickly steps forward. "Suzaku shot, Qinglong god." These two strokes are the martial arts that were once famous in the five major countries. Among them, the Suzaku gun is called the top-level high-tech. In the face of the golden Buddhas re-emergence, this Suzaku gun immediately hits it, and the two dont give each other, but the **** is hand-held. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 158： accident One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Do not give Jinfo Zun and Xian Ling Zun any chance to counterattack, the 18th-order magic suddenly ignited all the elements around. Whether it is air or space, no matter how they are used, they can''t act in a short time. Heaven and Earth songs can completely limit them, as if two invisible cages appeared to bind them. The **** of the gods did not step back and immediately came to the rolling clouds. however Above this However, he did not see the dark stalkers and others. The goddess of the gods is locked, and at this time the golden Buddha statue is a touch of mouth. "Your judgment is not wrong. But Lord Lucifer is far away from you." " He secretly snarled, did not expect the **** of God to deceive people for a lifetime, but here is a gimmick. There is no **** on the cloud itself, and it was the illusion that the other party used to create it in her own field. The real source of the army has now spread out from all directions to the Shenming Academy! The **** of heaven is about to turn back and return to the Shenming Academy. At this time, the four members of the ten-year-old are already on the way, and at the same time in the dark clouds - the flames of the road are scattered. "Although I haven''t recovered yet, I have heard about the name of the **** of heaven. I have been listening to it for a long time." This heavy sound and the blazing energy can''t help the gods in the heart - Shen, he looks back, and the giant man surrounded by flames is in front of him. "Heavenly Emperor. No need to guess. Sf light novel He can immediately judge it. After all, he has been battling for many years in the zero world. Basically, he remembered all the gods at that time. I heard that it was defeated by Tyre, and I didnt expect to restore the basic combat ability so quickly. "You are really a group of difficult guys. God of God sighed This is good, clever and clever, he wants to drag the source and the stalker and others, but the road to the West has guessed that the **** of heaven is doing this, it is very shameless and does not face him. It is spread by chance. Such a bottomless method of warfare, it is estimated that only the black organization of the living environment has come to the fore, and it is true that the dark guild will follow them. ..... At the same time, the Darkwalker has appeared in the sky above the Shenming Academy, and he walked to the enchantment established by the storm. "Dragon general, let me also go in. The storm did not say, hesitated - the next is to open a mouth to let the dark stalker fly in. A huge sense of oppression followed. Whether it is harmless or empty, the gods have frowned. "I didn''t expect one. It is the boss of the other party. Sfa Although I have seen the land before, I should be able to guess it. .sf light novel The top leader in the ten wilderness, the darkwalker will naturally be among them. "Oh, God of Heaven, I can see you everywhere." The dark stalker raised his head proudly, and the celestial face became difficult to look at, although he still smiled reluctantly, but the smile was not good. "Dark brother, this is not to see the head down, you should not give us military training here, everyone sit down and discuss the comfort. "Sit down and discuss? Are you qualified to discuss with me?" "Oh, right, right, of course not qualified, so if you want us to lead Tulsa and the awakening, then you shouldn''t even move your hands." "Oh, I am very sorry that I don''t have any trust in the so-called hostages. At the very least, I have to hit you to the point where I can''t escape. It can be reassuring." The dark-walker smiled and the **** of heaven finally couldnt help but swear. "You guys just want to fight!!" "Yes! I want Tulsa and the Awakening to know who is the real powerhouse. Their little tricks like stealing the column don''t work for me." "Then go find them to fight! Darkwalker "I want to use them to lead them out!" God of Heaven, "We are a noble hostage." Book.sfa Darkwalker "But I want to prove myself!" Ce slave novel God of Heaven "prove yourself to go find them two fights! Don''t hit us") eat Darkwalkers "No, I will use them to bring them out!" God of Heaven "Nima''s..." The dialogue was caught in a dead end, and it was a good one. The original celestial spirit was not so big, and it was not suffocated by the darkwalkers. "Isn''t it just a fight? Miss harmless, Miss Nether, and Jenny, Ka Duoqi, we have five people together. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 159： Rescue One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Ye Hao and Long Love quickly walked downstairs, and as the voice got closer, they heard a strange laughter. "Ha ha ha! Keep running! You guys should be so arrogant, not in this place!" ..... The sound of the earth?! Long Lian and Ye Hao looked at each other and immediately accelerated their speed. Until they confirmed that only the last layer was left, the dragon love was directly - the fist hammered toward the ground. The violent vibration broke the ground, and Ye Hao and the dragon love forcibly entered. Immediately after clarifying the situation, they were killed in the same time. Without any room for counterattack, the division of the earth was suddenly destroyed. The two children who ruined the gods and killed the gods were greatly relieved. After calming down, they destroyed the gods and snarled. "Hey! The speed of your rescue is really too slow!" "Everyone is looking for you, what are you doing here?" The dragon fell to the front of the destruction of God and knocked directly on his head. The child suddenly looked at his forehead and looked dissatisfied. "I, I am not looking for him yet. This guy has just arrived, and he will get lost if he is not careful." "Yes, I am sorry.... Killing the gods - the face is depressed, and the tears are falling," Ye Hao, who is next to it, touches the head of the god, although she will not say anything comforting, but this is already The limit you can do. "Well, the time given to us is not that much. How can you go to the third floor of the college?" "We were going out before, but there was a group of murderous cockroaches running in, so I was so scared that I hid in the ground, but I didn''t expect... there are also enemies here. The killing of the gods said that this makes Long Love and Ye Hao can not help but shame. 5g It seems that the guy in Cardoqi is over-extended. Heart or light novel "Well, I will take you back first, Ye Hao, you will also go back to the research building." If you are in love with the dragon, Ye Hao will not agree "Go walk together." "...he will do it" The dragons love for seeing Ye Haos eyes is not the kind that can be easily refused. Once he argues, he will probably waste more time, so he has to The familiar laughter came at this time. "Hehehe... You are really funny, obviously the army of the source of life has been completely overwhelmed, but it is still here to play the game of playing children. At the same time, the ground not far away gradually squirmed and turned into a look of the earth. He held his forehead with his right hand. "It seems that you really don''t plan to take me seriously." "So, it''s just a man who manipulates a few stones, what do you want to do now?" Long loves his hands and gaze at each other with his waist, and the ground slowly sinks his eyes, raising his hand and making a snap. "I said that since I can''t take the hostage, I can only kill some people who can kill. Rumble.... The ground suddenly vibrated. In the next moment, a large number of rocks came from all around to slowly wrap the ground, and finally turned into a beast with a height of four meters. "You will go with the two children to die!" , sf light novel He snarled - sound, and suddenly jumped over. Ye Hao is holding a dagger in his right hand, his eyes are glowing with blood red "Wind and Snow Moon" At the same time as the voice fell, there were four virtual worlds behind her. The world of the wind. After choosing one of the worlds, the other three will immediately dim, and the dagger in the hands of Ye Hao will condense the light green violent power. Stepping on it has already appeared in front of the earth, and then suddenly slammed out. This sword directly destroyed the heart of this rock behemoth. however He was originally cast by a group of rocks, and there was no point at all. Even if he broke through his heart, the behemoth could still act. Ye Hao brows slightly wrinkled, a flicker avoids the opponent''s counterattack, at the same time, the dragon loves to drink low "Get out! Ye Hao didn''t need to look back and felt the strong power of the dragon love. She suddenly leaned toward the other side and avoided it. Next, a golden energy beam of light rushed straight out and hit the body of the rock behemoth. "A fist into the soul! Rumble! The rock beast once again roared, and the next moment was a broken bone; there was no residue left by the bombardment. This is the power of Dragon Love now in the original level of dragons.. - Mu Xiaoshen Ye Hao looked at the golden dragon man and couldn''t help but sigh. Although it has not become a god, this power is far beyond the limits of ordinary gods, and perhaps the results of the practice of bare hands and Dante often come out. "go!" But at this time, Dragon Love is not so complacent, but it is a grasp of destroying God and killing -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 160： Real earth One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Ah, aunt..... The face of the dragon love face suddenly became awkward. ..... What did this kid say?! "Ah?! You say it again!!" "The big sister is so beautiful! Angry is not good for the skin."--The killing **** next to him quickly opened his mouth, and the dragon love stopped the thought of throwing the **** directly. At the same time, Ye Hao also flew up from the second floor. She spit out a sigh of frost in her mouth, and her eyes seemed to have no feelings. At this moment, she is all in the same place - it seems that there is no temperature, including her own emotions and divine power. "Let''s go. Ye Hao took another step and the entire underground-layer was completely frozen, so that the rocky behemoths could not appear again. The dragon love nodded slightly, and the two were preparing to leave with the **** of destruction and the **** of killing. At the end of the basement, a man is sitting there. He kept laughing, but his voice was very small, but he could hear it very clearly. Dragon Love frowned slightly, slowly raising his hand to let the two gods and the killings fall back. "You have nothing to do, the land. "Oh, hahahaha! I didn''t expect it, I will one day be a half-god, and a new **** will be forced to do nothing." The ground slowly stood up. He put his hands in his pockets and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again. The fierce killing has already flown like a spring. "In this case, in order to respect the two beautiful ladies, I will use all my strength to deal with you. As soon as the voice fell, Dragon Love had a rock gun frozen in the frost on his left hand side. "You care about it." Sf yu fiction Ye Hao said with a hand, it is obvious that she blocked this fight for the dragon. Dragon love nodded slightly, the two are preparing to open the distance, but at this time the land suddenly rushed over. what? The dragon is in love, but the strong premonition tells her that this land is extraordinary. She simply let a flicker open, and in a flash, this place directly hit a boxing position in the original dragon love, the void was broken, and the entire underground layer completely burst. wrong! This power! Unacceptable Ontology?!" Dragon love is unbelievable, and the land is also a stall "Ha ha ha, after all, being beaten three times and four times is not my hobby, since you are so capable. His voice slowly lowered, his mouth with a sly smile _ 3, "Then kill me too! winter! In an instant, the land is chasing after the dragon love. The true land is the strength of the disciple level, and it is far more than the dragon love in terms of speed, strength and defense. I thought that the body of the earth should still be far away, but I did not expect that he had already arrived. The dragon loves to open the wings to the ground. It flies up, but the land is faster than she flies, and laughs at the dragon''s ankle. "Where are you going?! Hmm?!" "sf light novel boom! When the voice falls, the earth will directly love the dragon--throw it on the ground-floor, the floor will be broken, and it will fall to the second floor. The second layer will fall directly into the third, fourth and fifth floors. Ye Hao''s eyes pierced and went, but the land was already in front of Ye Hao. "What are you looking at?" The earth was laughing, and a punch was thrown out, but it was blocked by the ice, and the entire arm was frozen. "On this level of ice? Compared with crystal, it is a child''s trick!!" He shouted, and he directly shattered the ice on his fist. Then he threw the head of the leafhopper and threw it down. And the **** of destruction and the **** of killing that floated on the edge did not dare to move. "Hehehe, I will come back to clean up you, remember, if I dare to move a little, I will immediately send a avatar to kill you. The Yuanyuan pointed to the ruin of the two gods, and then they stepped underground. ... [] [?] [Dragon Love!] "Well? Tyre~ Its still early, let me sleep again... [.- Book.sfa Dragon love turned over and suddenly woke up! Se light, Fiction She sat up from the ruins and lost consciousness in an instant. card Dragon love licks his own head, the same time, the side down, the white shadow, the fixed eye - can not see is Ye Hao. under -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 161： flaw One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Time is moving forward again for a minute. When Wen Wenya and Dante led all the gods to the research building. The other two uninvited guests are also waiting for a long time. "Oh, ah, it seems that the sweetness is all monopolized by Mr. Qian Yun, and I and the landlord can only wait here for the tenth." Presented in front of everyone is a red girl who stands with her hands on her side. However, the main face of the student is not so good-looking. Although he still has a mask on his face, he can also be dissatisfied with his eyes. "Lucifer, don''t make trouble. "Haha, the landlord, what are you so upset about? Is it that Tulassas is missing, so I miss it?" Lucifer said with a smile, and the landlord no longer spoke. Seeing him like this, Lucifer can only pout with a grin - sound, then walk to the back of the landlord to give him a shoulder "You, a little rest - now, since someone can sell their lives for them, don''t think too much." "And, after the suppression of the Shenming Academy is the right thing, the alliance of the gods will come soon, then we must rely on our landlord "I know!" ,book.sfa. "Okay, let out the gas, don''t hurt the body." After Lucifer was finished, he went to the south of Dante and others again. light novel "You are still doing what you are doing, hurry up and gather there. Whoever is rebellious, can you be killed immediately?" Her words sound like they are joking and have no deterrent. But in the society, I dont know how many years of mercenaries Dante sees that this is already a threat of nakedness. Once they have violated this girl, it is likely that the end will be more miserable than expected. "They have only two people, what are we afraid of!" At this point, a man-made **** suddenly said, but Dings pupils contracted and turned back and said that they were angry. "Idiot! Shut up!!!" His words have not been finished yet, and this artificial **** has been lifted into the abdomen by the root tentacles from the big underground. Others were shocked. Some people were eager to save him, but Dante snarled again. "Don''t move!! This woman is not something we can contend!!" Just kidding, only two people? This is the most funny joke that Dante has heard since these days. Is there a difference in the number of people in the gods? This artificial **** is difficult to realize the concept is still in the mortal period 2 22 Oh, damn, the **** of the gods should carefully uncover these stupid artificial gods. "Hehehe, a good judgment. The girl chuckled and then slowly lifted her finger. The artificial god, who was interspersed with the tentacles, was punched in the air, flew out from the ground with more tentacles, and directly inserted into the **** of creation. "Ah, ah, ah!!") The man made a heartbreaking voice. Fsf light novel Dante''s face was ugly, see Wen Wenya - an unbearable look, suddenly raised her hand and grabbed her shoulder "calm... This is not the situation they can interfere with. Now, can only believe in other people! "Ah, ah, ah!!" As the voice of the artificial **** became more and more miserable, it was finally completely disintegrated in the air, and a large amount of divine power burst open and eventually dissipated. "Oh, after all, its just a man-made god, it seems to be the case." Lucifer sighed, she looked up at the gods that looked bad, stunned--laugh "First, let''s say that you have violated my orders first. If you are obedient, you will not be in danger." ... Dante took a deep breath and his hands clenched into fists. at the moment.... Can only take a step - step by step. Hey! When Ye Hao and Dragon Love were once again repelled to both sides, the Yuanyuan had gradually lost patience. "Its been a long time to play with you, although I really want to praise your perseverance, but I just want to see your escaping son, but since you worked so hard, I will respond to you with the same effort. What? He shook his head slightly, raised his right hand and slammed it toward the ground. "Sure, let this farce end! Boom.... The earth was once again broken, and Dragon Love and Ye Hao immediately flew up, and they looked at each other. [Is there anything I noticed?] Ye Hao asked, and Dragon Love frowned. [We may be able to hurt him, but it will only make the other person more angry, but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 162： anger One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At least it is certain that the body of the earth is not a wall of iron and can not hurt him. He seems to have to find the attack and use a special way to strengthen the - part ratio to achieve complete defense. Therefore, the weakness of the other party is very obvious. The dragon''s love eyes flashed with golden light, and she almost put all the power on the fist. The bursting energy slammed into the earth, and the crumbling underground space collapsed more rapidly, and with the aftermath of this fist, a large amount of gravel and rubble flew out from the foot of the earth under the precise calculation of Dragon Love. His body was also quickly scratched at this moment. "what?!" The brows of the land were slightly wrinkled, and the heads were still in the future. Ye Hao had acted immediately, and she threw the dagger to the ground. However, the goal of clarity can not cause harm to the land, but Ye Hao does not show weakness. She only saw her right hand clenched her fist. With the power of the world of the wind, she took a step and directly attacked the abdomen of the earth. . The land sneer, even Long Love did not expect that Ye Hao would actually make such a bold move at this time. Moreover, this is simply futile. When the other party is completely wary of Ye Hao, no matter what kind of attack she uses, she will be strengthened by the parts of the earth. The crisp sound came from the fist of Ye Hao and the abdomen of the earth, and the two sides hit, but the man changed his face in the next moment. The area where the abdomen was reinforced was actually cracked at this time, and eventually it was completely ruptured. The fist of the leaf scorpion actually broke through the ''armor'' of the straits and directly caused damage! "what!!!!" Pack fsf light novel The land was greatly stunned. At the same time he retired, the dragon love did not hesitate. Although she was shocked, she was much faster in response than the land. I saw her palms again and again to the ground, the energy that was originally poured into the earth was completely stirred in this moment, and even the forces previously injected into the earth were assimilated, and finally the ground was surging from the ground. Completely buried. Dragon Love and Ye Hao took the opportunity to fly up quickly and found the Destructive God and the Killing God on the ground floor. The four flew to the surface of the College as quickly as possible. "Ye Ye... Just a punch in the end.... Dragon love is curious, can''t wait to ask, and Ye Hao raises his left hand "The pair of gloves are cast by the scales of the **** of war, and they are invincible. Although the defense of the earth is strong, it is nothing to do with the dragon of the **** of war. "There is still such a good thing = Ye Hao saw the dragon''s eyes to flash out, and looked down at his hands, and finally asked. "Do you want to be left or right?" "Right-handed right hand!! Wow! Ye Hao, I know you know what I am thinking!! You are so great!" Long love said that he was holding a kiss with Ye Hao. Ye Hao face. Although there is no expression on the face, but the heart is still quite joy, she took off the right glove and gave it to the dragon love, and the dragon love can''t wait to wear it. Can this glove fit completely into the palm? 0.sf light novel "Well, but the yin is a bit heavy, it is best not to stay in the hand." "I know I know. The dragon loves to be like a child-like, but the **** of destruction looks at the side and cant help but turn a blind eye. "naive." "Well? What did you say?!" Dragon Love raised his hand and hammered it on the head of the destructive god--the fist, the other side said with a bad head. "Auntie does not let me say, childish does not let me say! You are simply the devil!! Yellow face!! Green grassland!!" "you! The dragon loves to think that he is afraid to open the killing, but at the same time, the voice of the road comes from the ground. "you guys! The **** of destruction, which was scared by this shocking voice, quickly hugged the dragon "Oh, wow! I won''t kiss you anymore!" "... Long Lian and Ye Hao pushed the two of them behind, at the same time, a large number of rocks flew out from the previous underground floor, and a man covered in black rock rose from it. He looked at him with a heavy gasp. "Very good, very good! It''s too small for me to see you. I thought that the game was ten, but it ended up hurting me! If you let the other ten people know, it is not the beginning of the big direction! Not sf He suddenly raised his right hand, and suddenly all the land and rocks on the ground were turned into chains, and the dragons and others were encircled in an instant. "Now, I won''t give you any room to breathe!" Dragon love looked at the chain that gradually contracted around. She suddenly waved a punch. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 163： Chasing One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 I saw that Ye Hao gradually closed and got on the eyes. Wind and snow, the four gods world represents her four characters, four feelings. As long as they are detonated, they can immediately break the predicament, and others who are centered on Ye Hao will not be harmed. Dragon Love will definitely believe in yourself, and will immediately escape when the explosion comes. This is also the last chance she can fight for.... [Hey, big sister] But at this time, the gods who destroyed God suddenly passed to Ye Hao. [big sister!] [Ok?] [I can help you destroy these cracks! But if you are found, that guy will definitely want my life, so we have only one chance] to destroy God''s words and let Ye Hao''s eyes move. She immediately came up with a countermeasure and gradually solved the idea of ??self-destruction, but from the outside, it seems that it still has to explode. [You and Long Love say - next, I will pretend to blew. ] [it is good.- Destroying God is also a kind of heartless feeling. After a brief exchange, Dragon Love will immediately be able to understand. Ye Hao slowly closed. The upper eye, then the whole body exudes a dazzling light, - the deputy is ready to explode. This makes the Yuanyuan also subconsciously float backwards--segment distance. winter! The final light illuminates the entire college, and Dragon Love suddenly smashes the gods and kills the gods to the edge of the chain. Destroying God as the reincarnation of the gods, he certainly has the same ability, although still very young, but at this critical moment he forced him to exert all his potential. One, two, three, four! Just destroying God in an instant and completely destroying the eight chains of the land, this is something that you never thought of. So the dragon loves three people immediately escaped, and Ye Hao is also close behind. Only the land was still in the dark, and he raised his hands to make a look of defense, but as the light shone, there was no violent explosion, which made the land feel different. He slammed his eyes and flicked away, but he saw that there was no one in the chain cage. n, The ground is clenched with double fists "Its such a clever thing. He leaped from midair and his right fist slammed down to the ground. "Under me, no one can escape my palm is 59" 4 The ground seems to have its own soul, and the four cracks suddenly expand, going straight in the direction of the dragon love and others. Dragon Love felt the ominous omen here, and she suddenly turned back, but found four strange cracks on the ground. "Ye Ye! That guy is still chasing!" Ye Hao also looked dignified, her eyes turned into frost, accompanied by the power of the world of snow, Ye Hao directly created a cold gun in the hands, throwing directly to the ground. After the rifle was inserted into the earth--in an instant, all the squares were frozen within tens of thousands of meters. I thought it would be able to limit the cracks that followed. Unexpectedly, the four cracks had already broken out of the ice, and the chain of four paints was turned straight toward Ye Hao and others. "It''s the kind of chain, stinky boy, it''s time for you to play!" Long love lifted up and destroyed God, he looked flustered, but still did it, but fortunately there was no temporary mistake, and the sigh of relief was also a big shout. "How can you be so auntie? Don''t save people to help!" "You are a little broken child! It is rude! Dragon Love is not too angry, but it is not the time to quarrel with each other. The crack underneath the ground is not just the release of four chains, but the four-column light. When the time is not given to people, these lights suddenly condense, and in a flash they become a land. This method of instantaneous movement was unheard of, everyone was shocked, and the land was suddenly shot, and the surrounding rock wall suddenly rose. The retreat of Ye Hao and Long Lian and others was completely sealed. "This time, I will not give you any chance. The land that has been fooled will no longer have the slightest hand, only to see him shoot to the void. A spear made of obsidian slowly condenses in its hands. Without any extra nonsense, the land would lift the spear and throw it directly at the Ye Hao. Ye Hao immediately grabbed the killing **** to dodge to the left, while the dragon love took the destruction to the right to evacuate. But the spear hit the king of the rising rock wall and burst immediately, and a large number of spikes flew. Dragon loves the pupil contraction, which is not at all resistant to the same attack. She clasped the **** of destruction with her backhand, and Ye Hao frozen herself and the **** of killing on the ice. This obsidian spiked a thorn into the dragon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 164： Arrived One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The right hand of Long Love Swing was bounced off, and she did not give her a chance to dodge. The land was empty and the other hand - directly volley caught the neck of Dragon Love. With the roar of the other side, the crisis of life and death is on the way. She knows that if I dont do anything here, I will die! "Ah, ah!! But at this time, the destructive **** suddenly pushed to the abdomen of the earth''s abdomen, although it was separated by several meters, but this action still destroyed the void around the abdomen of the earth''s abdomen, directly let him be exiled to the dark continent. In addition, he was a cockroach, and suddenly flew out of the void, and the dragon fell in love with the ground. After that, he lifted it again - the foot and the **** of destruction kicked on the ground. "Bad boy!!!" There is no way to fight back. The dragon love is vague and slowly rises, but sees that the earth has already appeared in front of Ye Hao. In the same way as before, he used the superb body to avoid the attack of Ye Hao and raised his hand to cover her neck. . No chance. Anymore... Dragon love clenched his fist slightly. fruit.... If you can still be stronger, then..... Why, until now, she can''t even protect anything. In her glory, she can see the destruction of God''s unconsciousness. If you don''t have the ability to do nothing, why not follow everyone from the beginning? She is still just a mortal. Book.sfa - straight Dragon Love has always felt that he is special. Sf light novel It is a genius. It is a highly anticipated nylon person. ..-...She is just a mortal, even on the dragon''s back, even her own shadow can''t go out.... Want to be stronger I have to give up what. ...... What can I give up? Close your eyes and see what Tyre smiles. I can''t give up anything. She didn''t want to see the guy cry again. When you open your eyes She still saw Tyre''s smile. Ugh? Dragon love stunned Her right hand was slowly caught by the dark-haired man in front of her. "If you really cry, I may be very cruel to the enemy, so Miss Long love, you must hold back. Listen to the voice of this man in front of you Long love slowly opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. Once again, he saw that the land of Ye Hao had been completely suppressed by the other party. And the land covered by the power of engulfing is the horrified roar "Tulsas!!!" Pack fsf light novel ..... "I am so big, I actually let you suffer so heavy..." Tyre took self-blame in his eyes, and he suddenly pulled the land wrapped in the power of engulfing to his own face. Said in a cold tone "In the ten years of the wilderness, we are just a little bit of a fight. If it is normal, this book has no enmity and no resentment. If you do these things, you can consider the consequences?" "The consequences? Ridiculous! The saints of the heavens are dead. I have no one to manage the world. You thought about it when you killed him?" Tyre did not say that when the saints of the heavens were in the Supreme Court before, they were forced to retreat by the court, but they did not die. What happened after that had nothing to do with him. "I am not a good talker, the land, you have already broken the line." Tyre raised his right hand, a **** red lightning flashing between his fingers The power of the highest god!! The pupil of the earth has contracted and the look is gradually distorted. No matter who it is, it is impossible to accept the reality of death. He breathed quickly and snarled "Tulsas! You can''t do this! The gods can kill their lives, but if they kill forever, they will only shake the foundations of the heavens! This is not good for you or me! "Do you know you are scared now?" Tyres eyes became more and more cold "If you started talking about Dragon Love and Ye Hao at the beginning, maybe I will thank you when I see you. Sf light novel "Shut up, you have no chance, follow your days, - go and die." Tyre has killed many people. Even killing a lot of innocent people, he is not the kind of soft-hearted character, the thing that hits the bottom line must be the bottom. When is the report? The only solution -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 165： Soul realm One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yeah~" At that time, the girl who was headed said hello. Tyre did not say, but he has already identified the identity of the other party. Lucifer, the core figure of the birthplace, is also a **** of the zero world, with extraordinary strength. She is here, and it is unusual to represent things. Plus the dragon generals mentioned by Long Love and Ye Hao. Is it possible that even the ancient king has come? If that''s the case, perhaps Tyre should surrender early and protect himself. "Isn''t this Tulsa? I thought I had run away with my tail, but now it seems that it is still bloody." Lucifer smirked and carried his hands, her eyes turned to the crowd behind her. "They have all helped you get together, they are here, Tulassas, then you should join the team." "What is it for?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, and Lucifer looked at the neighboring lord, but the lord shook his head slightly and didn''t seem to want to talk. In fact, Tyre also had some accidents. After all, he had seriously injured the landlord before, and thought that he would not be able to recover in a short period of time. He did not expect to be able to go out now. "Then let me talk about it myself. Lucifer carried his hands and strode over to Tyre. "Habis of the Alliance of the Gods, please come to the Shenming College to suppress you. In fact, I just want you to wait for you to let everyone go, so that Habys can enjoy the fishermen. Lee, but now, he seems to be too eye-catching, who is not in the eyes, so that even if the source of life is listening to his words, then there will be a decent relationship is also a problem. Lucifer''s meaning Tyre seems to understand, he did not speak, just frowning and looking at the other side came to himself in front of about ten meters. "So, we decided to completely suppress the Shenming Academy and use you as a hostage to threaten Harbes. "Do you think that Harbes is catching us to protect us?" Tulassas seems to have heard a joke, and Lucifer has spread his hand. "I don''t know this very well, but it doesn''t look like he is going to kill you directly. If so, there is a price to use." Well.... In fact, Tyre can probably guess that if it wasnt for the Moon Sea, he would have escaped. Maybe Harbes would immediately kill all the people in the Shenming Academy, but now the situation is different, he will be To seize all the companions of the Moon Sea in the college, and then take this out: 131 Its really a ghost. I don''t know what the awakening of the year made. "That is to say, in a sense, we are still cooperative, Lucifer had a very talkative look, but Butil chuckled and looked at the building of the Shenming College, which was swayed by the previous land and the dragon. "Previously, your people didn''t seem to want to treat us as a partnership." Sf light novel Lucifer had some accidents. She looked up at the **** rain in the sky. "It turns out that this is not what Mr. Gan Yun did, but you?" "Your land has done something - something that should not be done, I just let him pay the price." Tyre slowly raised his head and looked a little contemptuous. "Miss Lucifer, this distance, you have entered my attack range. "Ok?" Lucifers arms in his arms, interested "Interesting, if you can do it, just try it. In the next moment, Tyre''s sword appeared on the side of Lucifer, and at the same time he appeared at the same time - the root tentacles. The tentacles were very familiar, but Tyre couldn''t remember where he had seen it, but it was enough to show his hardness. "In this case, what about the power of devouring?" Tyres eyes flashed, and a large amount of ominous gas spread from all directions, such as the wave rushing toward Lucifer. Even if Lucifer is so powerful, the force of swallowing can only retreat. At the same time, Tyres left hand has been lifted toward the void. "The devourer attack form, the first form. Booksfa The ultimate death. Qez small note Naturally, the landlord naturally saw Tyres moves. After all, there was a fight before, but he did not say anything to remind Lucifer, after all, even the things that he could see through, this woman did not reason to be worse than him. From the past, Lucifer is better than Thor, but she never shows up in front of everyone, no matter how many times Thor has lost in the other''s hands, but she has always followed herself, never No betrayal. Penetrating the power of the waves like a wave, the black arrow leaps. Lucifer -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 166： Skull bird One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Is such a thing allowed? Tyre silently faced the two dragon generals who came directly from the fight. He faced the face and did not retreat. At the same time, Lucifer joined the war. In the face of the pressure from the three strong men, Tyre was not afraid. For a long time, Lucifer took the lead from concessions and opened a distance with Tyre. "Is it really true that it is the devourer Talthus? I didn''t expect that compared with the past, you are now more powerful, and this is the speed, even if I am not as good as myself. Tyres eyes are dignified, and there is obviously another killing trick in this way. Otherwise, its impossible to say so lightly. What''s more, she is equivalent to - one person is here, and today''s landlord should not be easy to do. When I thought about it, a tentacles rushed out of Tyre''s feet, and his skill quickly flashed. "Ah, I didn''t expect that even this trick was taken away by you. It''s amazing. Lucifer smiled, her left hand covered her mouth. Then the earth shook. A huge white monster climbed out of it. This monster is covered with tentacles, but it can still look at its true content. It was like a big bird-like shape, and it reminded Tyre of the heavenly saints he had seen in the First Sentence. Skull bird Book.sfa what happened?! Qe novel Tyre frowned, and the beast bird waved all the tentacles toward Tyre, and it was very fast, but he was flashed. While dodging, Tyre is thinking about why the beast bird is present. Previously, the earth has said that the saints of the heavens are dead. The guy is awkward, it is impossible to have information, and there is no need to lie, so most of them are really dead. So what is this beast bird at the moment? "It should be said that thanks to a person with lofty ideals who will kill the saints of the heavens, otherwise I can''t get such a detailed standard. Lucifer widened his eyes and opened his hands "This is my field killing [Day of the Dead]." As the voice of Lucifer fell, the huge beast suddenly screamed. The intense mental fluctuations spread out from him. "The beast bird, tell everyone, they are enemies to each other." [enemity open [enemy.... Facing the orders of Lucifer, the screaming of this singer became more acute. Tyre only felt dizzy. Feet seem to have lost gravity In my mind, there are a lot of pictures that I dont understand. Book.sfa And strange sounds [They are all enemies. ] , qfsf light novel No one can protect you except yourself. Tyre''s eyes widened, his eyes cracked, his hands covered his head, and he looked back at Long Lian and Ye Hao. But it gave birth to a strong killing. Killed them. They are still very weak. Otherwise, if you don''t kill them, you will die. Keep telling yourself Constantly manipulating himself, he slowly raised his right hand, and the same - time, Ye Hao''s gaze also became lookless, her raised hand dagger without hesitation to the dragon''s neck. "enemy!" however Dragon love reached out and blocked it. The dagger pierced her arm and blood was spread on her cheek. "You! All cheer up!!" Listen to the sound of dragon love Tyre was slightly twitching. Subsequently, the white palace in the spiritual world suddenly flashed a dazzling light, and suddenly all the invading spirits from the 2 brains were dispelled. He suddenly woke up, and then he was shocked. Booksfa If you dont hear the sound of dragon love; if its not the unknown white palace in the spiritual world, you will be controlled by this voice, killing Dragon Love and Ye Hao... As soon as I thought of myself, I couldnt help but be afraid. So Tyre suddenly waved a swallow of force to directly trap Ye Hao in place. "Dragon love, take care of her!" Dragon love nodded slightly, no longer say anything. But when Tyre looked back at Lucifer (all the gods behind her were already entangled with each other). Whether it is Dante or Wen Wenya, everyone seems to be crazy - use the weapons in their hands to kill others. This is the ability of the beast bird! Tyre suddenly realized. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 167： Break One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 But Lucifer would look at it again. She did not expect that Tulassas could suddenly wake up in such a short period of time. ..... The female dragon is equally weird. In the face of the imposing Lucifer, Tyre did not stop. If you want to stop him, then you must come up with the corresponding strength! The enchanted person in the hands of Tyre did not stop, but still assassinated to the beast bird. When Lucifer saw that the other party had ironed his heart to kill the beast, it immediately opened his hands and there was a round of moons behind him. The faint moonlight shines on Tyre''s body and completely stops his figure. Unable to move.-.. At the same time, the tentacles of the beasts were once again rushed to face the face of the flames, and these attacks had no effect at all. If you change to other gods, I am afraid that there will be only one way to die in this desperate situation, but Tyre is completely different! In his heart, he remembered that the black enchanted man and the Tianhui apostle inserted in the shackled chest suddenly became two light and shadows intertwined together. Although Tyre can''t move, the mind and spirit are still well controlled. As long as the Tianhui apostles carrying the power of burial and the enemies carrying the power of devour are integrated, the power contained in them will become unimaginable. This point is only clear to Lucifer. She frowned fragilely. At the same time, in front of Tyre, - a huge bow and arrow slowly emerged. i Although not Tyre personally controlled Pack fsf light novel enough!! "The first form of the devourer attack form, the ultimate death, blazing!" This is the strongest form of ultimate death! Along with the violent explosion, the two light and shadow intertwined in black and white merged together and turned into a gray arrow. Like a slit in the line Opened the whole darkness. In an instant, the skull of the beast bird was completely shot through, and even the whole body was simultaneously shot, and then it was shot into the air to cause an unimaginable large-scale explosion. Lucifer''s pupil shrinks, and she can hardly imagine that her masterpiece would be completely destroyed in this instant. "Ah!! Tulsas! What have you done!! Tyre sneered at the sound of a sneak, and the use of the power of swallowing was finally taken out of the shackles of Lucifer. He fell on the ground and watched the companions around him finally recover their consciousness. Tone. but What this woman has done has completely violated his bottom line. "Lucifer, you did the least thing you should do. "Oh, interesting, do you think that would make me afraid?" With the sound of Lucifer falling, the figure of Ding suddenly emerged behind Til, and it was not - one person, two people - killing. Butter did not mean any dodge. He watched Lucifer striding forward. At the same time, a white sword and a black knife penetrated from their chests. The surrounding area will be completely cut off! "After all, you are the subordinate of the ancient king, I will not die. Even if Tyre is already angry, he still knows who can''t arbitrarily provoke it. This dragon general helps him to abuse. He must be hands-on for self-protection, but he will never die. This is already enough for the ancient king. The face, other things, he can''t manage that much. With both hands open, the enemies and the Tianhui apostles have appeared between the palms. He took another step. - Step eternal. Tyre can''t give Lucifer more time. This woman is so anxious that I can do anything. If she threatens the hostages, then Tyre really wants to fall into a situation where she can''t do anything. If she can kill her now, it is naturally the best! .... The sword pierced the heart and throat of Lucifer at the fastest speed. At the same time, the power of the enchanted and the funeral was suddenly poured into the body, and the devastating energy quickly burst. After he broke away Lucifer, regardless of whether the other party was still alive, he immediately flew to Dante and others, and they were relieved to see that they were still safe. Fortunately, everyone in the past was unconscious, so it was not so The great lethality, if this Dante-punch hits the mortal, I am afraid it will not be saved. Fortunately, Tyre will end the beast bird in time. "You are all right. ".. but still lost a brother." Book.sfa Dante took a picture of her own head, and her consciousness was still somewhat unclear. light novel Tyre breathing a room.... The artificial **** under the hands of God, he can be called a name, and he used to be their partner in the past. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 168： Hurry to die One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 .[Ok?] Tyre didn''t understand what Apo?ols suddenly said in this sentence, but then - in an instant, the transmission array in front of him suddenly dissipated, and the other party actually left with everyone. what?! Tyre''s pupil shrinks, although he doesn''t need to go up, but there is still a **** of heaven, they didn''t come over! What do you mean? Why are you saying sorry? "Hey, let them escape first?" At this time, the voice of Lucifer came from afar. Tyre suddenly turned his head and saw that the other side was unscathed, but from the point of view, it was obviously not so comfortable. "I didn''t expect to see you in the past two years. You are actually so much stronger than before. I still feel this afterwards, is it late? Tyre took a deep breath. There are so many things that he needs to deal with now. He glanced at the landlord who was still not moving in the distance, and then said to Lucifer. "If you still want to stop me, then now, I won''t leave my hand." "If you have this ability, just try it. I have to say that the strength of the Darkwalker is indeed far beyond the imagination of God. h He does not deserve to be as powerful as the master, even in the state of not being incarnate as a demon god, there is enough room for all of them to cope. Among them, whether it is harmless or empty, the emperor is the highest-powered one, but the combination with the **** of the gods does not have any advantage in the hands of the dark-walker, as for Jenny and Kaduqi. More dangerous, in the face of the enchantment of the storm, their scope of action is very limited, resulting in a situation where the war can''t be pulled. Some of the attacks that can be dodged can only be blocked from the front. This will lead to unilateral suppression by the concealer. Case. "This is... the head of the wasteland..... The empty goddess is pale and gasping. Her abdomen and left hand have extremely obvious injuries and cannot be recovered. In this case, continuing to fight will only threaten their own lives. But the bundle is harmless, but I have already learned about the other partys intelligence when I was in the alliance of the gods. "The darkwalker was originally a cooperative relationship with the saints of the heavens. There is no such thing as a subordinate level. If you want to say it, the saints of the heavens are diplomatic and financial support, and the supreme rule in the 3,000-sea force is he. Dark walker, noon, "Although it has been spit out more than once--times, but how does the Moonsea y head drive away the ghettos?" "I heard that when Tulassas and the Darkwalker were fighting, because they wanted to suppress the power of Tulsa''s devouring, the other party pulled the dark elements to the extreme, and finally Tulsa and the awakened exchange position. The sudden appearance of the awakening of the clear use of non-magic directly detonated all the dark elements, causing the other party to suppress the elements of the runaway for a time, so it was not a small injury. In the battle of the Supreme Court, the other party must also feel that it should be protected. Otherwise, if it is encountered by the ancient king or Oz and others, it is very likely that it will be ruined, so that he fled in advance. The Emperor of the Empty Emperor described it very clearly. It seems that he had talked about this aspect with the Moon Sea and others when he was on the dragon''s back. "So important things, why don''t you talk to me--under?" The **** of heaven is full of black lines. If he knows it earlier, maybe he can make it in advance - some preparations. And the empty goddess coughed up his blood and shook his head. "You have been studying things about artificial gods, so you are not bothering you. ..... God of Heaven also knows that he is strange. At the time, even if he heard about the faint stalker''s things, he was not interested. After all, who knows that this guy would be so ugly, so something must be chased after a thousand miles. "It seems that you have understood that in my hands, there is no chance of winning." The darkwalker faintly opened his mouth, his hands clasped his chest, and the Black Sea behind him continued to circulate. "By the way, the Holy King killer, where?" "The Holy King killer?" "Although my main goal is Tulzas and the awakening of the sun, but that person can not get rid of the relationship, after all, can - kill the sages of the heavens and completely take away his holy body, only two under the heavens The highest holy king. The dark stalker does not seem to be a stupid bite. "I only know that the teacher...Tulsas and the awakening of the sun were captured by the saints of the heavens. Finally, the court appears, and the saints of the heavens are fleeing every day. Sf light novel Jenny immediately responded, and this time must describe things clearly. "Oh? Who are you?" "I, I am an apprentice of Tulsa, when I took the court to the hidden space where the saints of the heavens are, and we can be sure that they have not killed the saints." Darkwalker snorted -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 169： Unexpected helper One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Of course we know this kind of thing! You have to do it!" Katoqi kept urging, which made others can''t help but smile, but now the darkwalkers can''t wait for them to chat slowly. , will launch an attack at any time. God of Heaven also knows this, so in order to give others enough time to prepare, he took a step and flew to the front of the Darkwalker. The other party is slightly surprised "Oh? You are a celestial god, what do you want to do when you stand up?" "Nothing, just want to ask, how did the awakening of the night beat you?" "Beat me?!" Dark stalker - hear this and come to the air "How could she beat me, just for a moment, and forced me to retreat. If she insisted on chasing after him, then she must die!" Heavenly God only said this, naturally it is impossible to go to the truth, and if you seriously talk about it, the **** of heaven does not feel that the awakening of the sunny group can take the darkwalker. "Hey, I said dry cloud brother. God of Heaven interrupted the other partys words and then laughed. "You see that you are here not far away, or you will perform an acrobatics for you. The dark-skinned brows were slightly wrinkled, and then the body of the gods suddenly shone with glare. A devastating explosion followed. Boom!! The self-destruction of the **** of heaven is completely different from that of others. He can concentrate all his power on one point and blast at a fixed point. Even the enchantment of the storm can not withstand this level of attack. Fortunately, the harmless people have long been prepared for defense. They only need to withstand the aftermath, so they will not be hit hard by this. With the violent bombing, the enchantment has been broken open - a big hole, the bundle is harmless, the first one to see the timing immediately with everyone enchanted around. However, the violent dark elements also rush out from the enchantment "Want to go? Are you leaving?\'' The voice of the Darkwalker slowly spread, and there was no slightest injury because of the self-destruction of the **** of heaven. The huge black palms are overwhelming, everyone looks ugly, and the light itself is the defense of the gods. Now, they have no ability to continue to tremble with this guy. Is it difficult?. Really want to be caught by him? Five high-ranking gods, although the **** of heaven is only a avatar, but it does have the strength of high-order gods, not to mention the powerful ones who can be ranked first in the Holy Spirit Conference, such as the Harmless and the Emperor. If it is really a dark-walking person who is caught by the people, then this thing will spread out. As the head of the ten-year-old, the dry cloud disease will soon become famous and become a popular figure. level! Sr ĵСС But at this time, facing the huge black palm, the same floating in the void, but it is a black-faced shield, this shield is also vast, the two hit together and burst into a deafening sound. At the same time, the Darkwalker was also shocked and angry. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can see that you haven''t grown up. It''s a good thing." Among the black shields, the female slowly came out. She gently squeezed her skirt with her hands and squinted at the darkwalker. "The dark witch, thousands of clouds, say hello to the brother." "Humph!" Darkwalkers are angry and no longer nonsense, continue to exert strength. The dark witch is lifting his right index finger and swinging it in the void for a few times. It seems to be directing the band. The Black Sea on the side is immediately integrated, and finally rises to the sky at an unimaginable speed. Can''t come back anymore. "Brother, its not good to be a big man on this college. "This Shenming Academy is the land of mortality. What about the big move?" The words of the Darkwalker made the dry cloud gradually fade down, and the look became extremely gloomy. "If you want to do something to the children, then I also have my bottom line. "It is actually a dark witch. 0) Se4z Xiaozhi On the other side, the harmless people and others barely landed in the open space of the backyard. "They suffered a lot of injuries, and Gaia also came up from afar. "You, are you okay?" "Well, there is still no problem for the time being.... I just didn''t expect this darkwalker to be so powerful. Empty and shaking her head, although she has seen a lot of strong people in the zero world, but the level of existence like the sinister is equally rare. "It doesn''t matter, after all, Miss Zero has come." If it is her, it should be able to compete with Qianyun. "Well? Miss Gaia is already expecting a dark witch to appear?" Jenny couldnt help but ask, Gaias right hand held her cheek and nodded slightly. "It is true. After all, Miss Zero will visit this time every 100 years. This year because Tulsa is in the realm of the gods. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 170： End One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Lucifer was once a princess of the world. Princess of Zero - The daughter of the name Sasher, who is the name of the zero world. But there are many sons and daughters of Saschas, who are in the ministry of the divisions, but Lucifer is in charge of the soul of the dead. She has no interest in the dead, even if she is free to come and go to the source of the death theorem, but she can''t satisfy her desire Under the temptation of another brother, she let go of all the souls, causing chaos in the whole world. This made Sasang anger and eventually punish her, depriving Lucifer of the priesthood and driving it out. The meaning of living and death is not great. If you don''t think about it or die, then closing your eyes and sleeping is the cycle of death. She has no dreams, no goals. Walking on the mainland of the zero world, Lucifer spent more than one round of reincarnation. It was not until the appearance of Thor that she stopped. This is an uninvited guest from another world, but his eyes are exactly the opposite of himself. He has a clear goal and is burning crazy in this look. Go forward Then it was ignored. After walking with him for hundreds of years, he gradually got a prototype of a team. Ask him again, he said He wants to be stronger and stronger enough to kill his father. Only in this case should not be difficult, until later, his father was called Oz. And he is called Thor. Its just like letting yourself kill Sasang, its totally impossible. Even though he has been laughing at him, and Thor has never bothered her irony. mouth But Lucifer still followed him. "Why is it called the source? She is puzzled, but Thor has a rare smile. "The source of life is here. "The source of life?" "Because you can go back and forth in the death: the source of the theorem, you should at least mean the meaning of this sentence. "I don''t know, I never thought so much." Lucifer shook his head, -- curious "So what does it mean?" "When I first saw you, you were like a soul floating on the mainland, nothing to do with a dead person without feelings." Thor looked at Lucifer and suddenly said "But now you are already a lot more. "..... "If we say that the source of the death theorem is to bring the living to the place where the undead is, then the source of life is to let the dead live again. Even if you are a murderous demon, you will find your hope here. The wicked must have the sinfulness of the wicked. "The source of life.... Lucifer is thoughtful. Still laughing at each other After all, this is not like Tore''s style. She always thought that if it was this guy, she would definitely take some more nameless words. .... _opse light novel Sasang, that is, his father once recalled her - once. This is also how Sasang has gradually angered after tens of thousands of years, so she intends to return her to her original post. She has no right to refuse. Although it is a goodbye, the Torna guy will definitely forget her immediately. After all, it is a bad woman who often splashes his cold in his ear. Until a few months later, Thor took the source of the tower and took the tower. The purpose is precisely to take the West Law from the hands of Sasang. Although in the end, they failed. But Saschas appreciated Thor''s courage and practice, so he made a deal with Thor. Let the living environment become the hidden chess piece of Sasang, they can continue to move freely, but once Sasangsi gives instructions, it must be made. Similarly, Lucifer also returned to the source of life. This is a stupid deal. Although I imagined using his mouth to lick him, but in the end it was just a kiss with him. Really....the guy who can''t let go of his heart. in case I can help the source and help Tols growth. How good is that. But when I came back to God Book.sfa She seems to be exhausted Look up at Tulsa like a peerless demon. Sf light novel The fear in my heart is rising. "So far, the source of life." He said so, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 171： Dark One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Colliding with Tyre. On the card is Cardo and Jenny. "Ah, Master! Jenny is overjoyed, and Ka Duoqi is also smiling. "Your Majesty, it seems that you have not gone far, is it lost outside?" After all, according to this time, if Tyre really went to the eye of the sky, there should be no way to get back. Tyre shook his head slightly "About this matter, let''s talk after the end. "Well, then we have to pass.... When Tenny has not finished, Tyre will respond immediately. "At the side of the transmission array, Aponous has already left with other people. If it goes well, they should be in the Dragon King." "Ugh?" Jenny and Ka Duoqi are puzzled, and they cant help but ask. "Why is that?" After all, everyone has not gone yet. Tyre also didn''t understand, but when he left, the ancestors'' dragon said to him that he was "sorry" and he was very concerned. Why did she say that? "Well, let''s not talk about this matter first, you will follow me against the darkwalkers. Yes!" The two immediately responded. Tyre looked up and looked at the other black sea in the sky with the Darkwalker. He is at a loss. That''s it Sf light novel Thousands of clouds have also come. In the flashing room, Tyre has appeared in the vicinity of Qianyun Zero. She turned her head and showed it - a faint smile "Tulsas, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you have changed a lot." "Mr. Qian Yun, Miss." Tyre knew that they were friends and non-enemy at this time, so they also used the title. "I used to do things, I am forced to apologize to you first. "Hehehe, life and death are from heaven, but it is only my intention, no wonder, and it is also the feeling you left behind." The dry cloud zero refers to the fact that Tulassas used the life of the cloud to protect the world in the fog. Although I don''t know the details, it is also the main reason why I am so embarrassed with Yunnong. "Tulsas! At this time, in the Black Sea not far away, the man came with a deafening roar. "Hey, dark walkers." Tyre sneer = "Catch this far, just to come here and fight with me?" "Nature!! You used a despicable way to avoid me, but this time, even if the awakening of the sun appeared together, it is definitely not my opponent! "Don''t be tempted by his words, Tul''thas. Nowadays, it is not difficult to get rid of the elder brother. Qian Yun zero immediately proposed, but Keil shook his head. Book.sfa "No, let me come to fight with him. "Tulsas. n...sf light novel "rest assured." Tyre turned back to the dry cloud and slowly nodded. "I will give him a satisfactory answer regardless of victory or defeat." "Let him go, and we will also watch." The Emperor of the Air came to the side of Qianyun Zero at this time, and the bundle was harmless and at the same time "If he is really in danger, then he will shoot again. ."....It can only be the. Thousand clouds nodded slightly "Tulsas, after the end, I still have something to tell you about the world of Noah, about Avalon and Yakumo. Tyre brows slightly, gazing at the thousand clouds and zeros. After a few seconds, he nodded. Although telling such words before the war really makes Tyre very concerned, this may also be a warning to Tyre not to give up on himself. ... He took it out one step at a time, using the power of devouring to break open the Black Sea and directly into the hinterland of the Darkwalker. "Darkwalker! I am coming, are you still not showing up?" "Show up? Do you have this qualification?!" As the voice of the Darkwalker fell, the violent black sea rolled in. But Tyre''s flexible use of the power of engulfing wrapped around the Black Sea completely resisted, and could not cause any harm. "You should know that this little trick has no effect on me..om Looking around for Tyre, the eyes became dark gray light novel In the eyes of cause and effect, the position of the Darkwalker was suddenly detected. His left hand was slightly gripped, and the heavenly apostle emerged, suddenly pulling out the sword in the direction of the Black Sea. The blade is like a fire, and the power of mulberry rushes out, directly opening up the black ocean. Can be next second, - the huge wings are hatched from the dark -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 172： Compete One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Until the end, the two sides of the fight were both hurt and lost hundreds of meters. Touching the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, Tyre looked more calm. This routine method of the Darkwalker is simply impossible to defeat, and even he wants to use the power of swallowing is extremely difficult. From this point of view, the disadvantage has been completely inclined to yourself. But with regard to the Darkwalker, Tyre has not thought about countermeasures for the past two years. What he can suppress is energy. But the so-called energy, in fact, is filled in the air. The so-called suppression is actually limited. He can suppress the power of swallowing and the power of burial, but he can''t annihilate all the elements that wander in the void. It can be seen that his suppression is not a complete "defy" It exists in some sort of rule, just to let the energy used by Tyre not pour out. From this point of view, as long as Tyre can use enough moves. Then the darkwalker may not be able to suppress it. Once he made a decision, Tyre immediately acted. He used the power of devour and the power of burial as before. Although it was immediately suppressed, the enchanted person held in Tyres hand immediately took out. A sword. The sword was also suppressed in the instant of the dark-walker, and Tyre immediately took out the apostle in the left hand, the sword. In the face of the fourth attack, the Darkwalker frowned for a short time, but still suppressed the Jianguang. Ketier was not discouraged. He kicked a kick and violently slammed directly into the dark stalker. In the face of a constant small-scale attack by Tyre, even the Darkwalker understands the other side''s ideas. "Oh, ignorant, if you can use this method to crack my blood, then the devil gods have long been wiped out by the zero world!" When the voice fell, the darkwalker rushed toward Tyre like a ghost. I saw him gathering the Black Sea in the sky between the palms of his hand, a small black orb directly throwing at the yar "Death jade! Penetrating the void, this black orb has appeared in the eyes of Tyre. At this moment, Tyres spiritual world seemed to be stretched indefinitely. He immediately hid and watched the orb disappeared from his own face. What comes with it is the dark-walkers Sure enough, it is a controllable attack! Tyre had predicted that he would step out to the darkwalker at the same time. - Step eternal! Compressing space and time, without giving any chance to the dark-walker, his hands turned into a magical figure, using the advantage of the eternal power of the step, directly bombarded his head. Boom! The violent roar directly blasts the head of the Darkwalker. Tyre finally spit out a bit of mouth turbidity, down to second, but the other hand raised his right hand and grabbed Tyres arm. "what?!" Sf light not to say Tyre''s pupil contracted. He has broken the head of the Darkwalker, and even if he is not dead, he can''t immediately fight back. However, the Darkwalker immediately exerted his power and directly crushed Tyre''s arm, and the fist hit him on Tyre''s cheek. Tyres subconscious mind wanted to resist the power of swallowing, but was immediately forced back by the energy of the darkwalker. The face was forced to come - boxing, and Tyre only dared to scream and scream. Hey~ Next, the white palace in the spiritual world shimmers and forcibly pulls back Til''s consciousness. He secretly gritted his teeth and extended his other hand to grasp the arm of the Darkwalker. "Give me loose! Tyre drank, although he was already wrapped in a magical body, but he was still thought of being broken by the other side. Do not... Is cracking the defense The former Darkwalker seems to have not had this ability yet, but now he has been able to cause the most direct injury to him. At the same time, the enchanted and the Tianhui apostles also launched attacks on the dark stalkers, but there was no way to break open. .... This is already the case, and it can still suppress his power of engulfing. If it wasnt for the ability of the Darkwalker to kill him, Tyre would fall into this embarrassing situation... Speak up.... Why has it suppressed the power of swallowing, but the magic body has not been suppressed, but is it flexible? Is this related to his previous magic will? In Til''s memory, Tul''s is only in the hands of the Dark Dragon group. Under the anger, he awakened this talent ability but he did not know how this ability actually appeared. = . -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 173： Titan One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the face of endless pressure, Tilton feels the crisis, can mix dark elements into his own field, and to achieve these standards, even the goddess of rain may not be able to do the same thing. Continue to entangle, and in the end must be completely killed here. He must think - one way: If the magic body is not suppressed by the talent of the Darkwalker, then you can start from this point! When Tilton turned himself into a magical figure, the huge body strongly resisted the black sea around him. But this Black Sea is unusual, but it is cast in the realm of the Darkwalker. One wave after another is like a wave, and the pressure is getting bigger and bigger. This is not what the magic body can resist. Tyre secretly bite his teeth. These guys in the awakening field are all such monsters. If it is not the situation of the mighty power, he would like to ponder his own field. He took a deep breath and finally calmed himself down. Although the Darkwalker''s offensive is fierce, it is not enough to kill him immediately. This is the last chance for Tyre. If you use the silk stripping, you may still have it.... He closed his eyes and felt the black sea around him with his own skin. He can clearly discern what elements are in the field, and if he can use the power of swallowing, he can naturally break open. But the Darkwalker - directly suppresses Tyre with the blood talent of his demon gods, causing the power of devour and the power of burial to be separated from the body. Although Tyre has self-knowledge, he does not feel that he can''t fight with the masters of the Indigo Court. If you want to say something, its just that the darkwalker is too restrained. He should go out from here! Under the snagging, Tyre has completely analyzed the weaknesses in the field. Although he can''t release the power of phagocytosis, he can use the physical contact to break the Black Sea step by step. Tyre seems to be snorkeling in the deep sea, and every movement has exhausted all his strength. Until the pressure around the Black Sea is getting bigger and bigger. Tyre couldn''t even feel his breathing, he knew. I have to stop here... Damn.... Are you too confident? Tyre explores his right hand and stretches out to the sky = And the leader of the ten wilderness - the one is still too arrogant... The next moment, another warm hand caught himself. "Hey, Tulassas, is this the first time I have saved you?" The next moment, Tyre was dragged into the elemental avenue, and he suddenly took a breath, and this came back. "Zhou?" "Yeah, its your great savior, Mr. Zhou. I have been watching it for a long time. Its very beautiful with Lucifers battle. Its too reckless on the darkwalkers side. You really thought Can defeat - two gods, the world is invincible. With his hands on his chest leaning against the barriers of Element Avenue, he looked up at the world outside Element Avenue. "The guy seems to be aware of it too. Now, I will be angry immediately." "Tulsas!!! You come out! The Darkwalker roared, and he controlled the field from 2 to keep sweeping in the void, as if to fish out Tyre hidden inside - the same. Fortunately, the avenue of the element of the universe is in a state of complete invisibility, even if the wheel of cause and effect has not been discovered, let alone the stalker. "No. If he continues to go crazy, the entire Shenming Academy will be destroyed. "Oh, you are quite big, ... it should be no problem." Zhou Yang looked up, and Tyre looked at the situation, but saw the horizon - the light of the road came, like a meteor that had passed through the night, but it flashed with glory that was unforgettable. At this moment, the dark walker came to the ground. He had already noticed Gaia. This woman has a lot to do with her own words. "Gaya, where is Tulsa?" He asked directly, and he did not feel in the mood to talk to each other. And this woman, as always, has a faint smile "Long time no see, dry cloud disease o) pf3 novel "Tell me, where is he? Can take people away in an instant, even I can''t detect it. In this Shenming Academy, who is there besides you?!" The Darkwalker made a fist in his right hand, and the field in the sky crashed, and the endless Black Sea was hovering around him. The dry cloud zeros who were excluded from the field looked at Gaia, but wanted to save in the past, and it was still too far away! "Brother! Don''t act rashly!!" Thousands of clouds pass through the Black Sea to the dark stalker, but the powerful devil eyes twitch act rashly? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 174： Retreat One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 King Titan has two children. The son is Najiadia and the daughter is called Hongyao. Nagadia is also his most proud disciple, with outstanding strength and high hopes for the entire Gaia Titan. But in the end he is eager for more powerful forces and follows Oz, the Lord of the Gods, to leave. He should have supported his son, but the hopes of the Titans were all placed on Nagardia, so the Titans did not want his son to leave. till the end. He checked no news. When he heard it again, he was already called the ''insurgents''. A group of gods with the gods made troubles everywhere. Oz came out, but did not catch him, so this time I intend to let the Titans face each other. It is not the meaning of the high god. "Kill him, King Titan, as a member of my sword team, you should also fulfill your duties. He is your son, then you should be enslaved." Teenage girl with hands behind "After all, I dont teach, the father has." Whose is this?! The Titans can hardly suppress their anger. Was it the Supreme God and Oz who personally recruited Nagardia? Now suddenly he has shirked all his responsibilities to him? Book, sfa what is this? He turned to look at Oz. Cpsf light novel But the man stood on the main hall, but there was no reaction at all. "You know, King Titan. This thing is not as simple as you think. Nagadia killed the lives of millions of people in the circle of heaven in the way of defect. These felons, even if you don''t shoot Soon, the entire circle will be surrounded by countless gods. By that time, the problem will be more than just Nagasia." She had her hands on her face, and she had a smile on her face, but it was like a devil-like chilling. "The compatriots on the dark continent, will be subjected to devastating revenge. After all, blood debts are paid, even if I can not calm the commotion. "That King, your son must trust you very much, then you must be pleased with this matter." There is no room for evasion. No, there is no room for clarifying the facts. Why did the son do this, and why the gods made such a decision so decisive. Everything is too much: Together with Oz leaving the hall, on the usual ladder, the Titans spoke out the anger in their hearts. "Oz, I thought you were a top-ranking person, but I don''t want to, the so-called responsibility word is also no way to pick up the pen to write! He clenched his hands into a fist, and Ozzie did not stop and left. The man is thinking about what he is going to do, and the Titan King knows nothing. Until the end. King Titan learned about the Supreme God in his son''s mouth. .....". light novel In the face of the astonishing facts, the Titans still chose to kill Nagadia, in order to preserve their own people. In the face of the realm of the gods, facing the whole of the heavens, they are too weak, and the high-ranking ethnic groups killed by the gods are not able to count, and the low-level ethnic groups are numerous. Her daughter, Hong Yao, also came to open. She said that she was going to the gods, but she could never find her again. The crown is really too heavy. For the Titans, he is not only an incompetent father, but also an incompetent king. He returned his throne, only to the next capable person. After removing it. The Titans are free. He can do what he wants to do. For example. Destroy the threat to the source of the Gaia Titan - the family. Shen Jie. .... At the same time, Tyre and Zhou also came out of the Element Avenue. The dark-eyed walker looked gloomy, looked up, but saw the harmless people and so on. "Thousands of clouds, this is the end of this 8th, your goal has been reached, this Tulzas is really not your opponent." The cousin spread the hand and gave the dark walker a step, while the other party snorted and didnt appreciate it. "The things of the saints of the heavens have not yet been detected! "The saints of the heavens are dead. I know this, but what do you have?" Zhou once again asked, now that they are arrogant, they are qualified to bargain with the dark-skinned stalkers. Although the other party is full of anger, he still replies. "The murderer should be from the King of the King. "Oh -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 175： Step by step One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Saying this sentence is superfluous! Tyre coughed and said "How about other people?" Children and teachers have all entered the newly built underground space. Gaia answered immediately. "Now you should also take the transmission channel to the Dragon King. "Do not... Tyre shook his head slightly "The transmission channel was launched by Apogonus after the collection of other people on the dragon''s back. Although I don''t know what she is thinking, there are few, and we have to rely on other methods to go to the Dragon King." "It turns out that I remember that you are going to go to the Dragon King to close the spine of the King, right?" At this point the Titans came over and everyone looked dignified. After all, this guy was also their enemy. However, from the perspective of the Zhou, he is actually a helper, at least for now, there should be no threat to them. "Titatan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Tyre nodded slightly. The Titan King also returned to a ceremony, then said "If you have the heart to go to the Dragon King, you should be able to reach through the royal road of our Gaiatan family. "Royal Road?" "Yes, when our Gaia Titan-family promised to cooperate with Dragon King, they established a secret escape route. If there is difficulty, we can rely on this transmission channel, but only in a very urgent time. At that time, you will take my tokens and think that the royal family of Dragon King will also understand. Titans words, once again look at Tyre "sf light novel "And, you can''t go." "I know. Tyre also did not intend to go. "Then be the first, time is tight, God is god, you take everyone to follow the Titans to the royal road, and immediately rush to the Dragon King. "Hey, this guy is too much to see. After all, Si Yao is also my subordinate. Now we have no tasks. It is better to solve the problem there first." God of Heaven embraced his chest with both hands and smiled lightly. Ketier shakes his head and responds "There is no time to delay. The dark continents are now confusing. The longer you stay, the more chaotic things will become. When it happens, it may become impossible to go to the Dragon King. And Apolulus needs your help, we don''t have that much. The peoples hands are scattered again." Tyre clenched his fist and smiled at everyone "As you can see, although there are still many immature places, at least I can solve most of the problems by myself. Don''t worry about them. .... "Hahaha, you can safely hand us Tarthas to us." Zhou laughed on Tyre''s shoulder and laughed, but he was immediately taken to break free. "Oh? I seem to have been dismissed. Its sad, obviously saved you three times in a row. "sf light novel After all, this guy in the universe is also a smiling face, and Tyre always feels that he is not right when he stays with him. "Well, since things have come to this point, then it really should not be a waste of time." The Emperor of the Air urging everyone "Let''s go. "Ok." Although other people have a lot to say, but now the big forces have been dispersed, it is the best policy to assemble as soon as possible. And this - engraved, Kong Ming once again looked at Tyre. Tyre silently, he seems to guess what the other side wants to ask. "You can contact the awakening, do you know where Diz is?" Tyre hesitated for a moment, then said "He is also in the Dragon King, come together at the same time." "Ah, good!" The air is faint and relieved, so I wont ask more. At this time, Jenny ran to the side of Tyre and said with a sigh. "Master, I want to follow you too. "There is also your need for help, oh, obedient. Tyre touched her head and gently rejected her, while Kadoqi behind her was slightly embarrassed, and she needed to understand it. Although they are temporarily separated, but as a three-legged, Cardoqi is naturally one straight and will be the horse before the horse. "Right, Tulassas. Finally, Gaia is also coming over. Her smile is still so beautiful, but the other party has not been away from it. Then, in the hustle and bustle of everyone, Tyres mouth was kissed by Gaia. The nearest Niuni was dumbfounded. "Ugh?! Tyres face was incredible, and he was so scared that he quickly stepped back two steps. "Gai, Miss Gaia, this is not possible, I, I have children!" "Yes! Master already has me! Jenny started -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 176： dog One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Right, Miss Qian Yun, did you say that about Noah and Yakumo?" Tyre had been quite concerned about it before. Although he is very busy now, he still can''t help asking. "It''s better to say it on the road. Thousand clouds nodded slightly "I am going to go with you to the eye of the sky. After all, my brother is excited to do anything, so when you are forced, you must be alert to him." ".... Just do it. Tyre didn''t say much. After everyone said goodbye, Tyre and Zhou and Qianyun and the three left, and the Titans took the other royal road to the Gaiatan. As for the mother of the earth, Gaia was Hiding with the children hiding in the underground world, waiting for the dark continent. The storm on the ground completely subsided and then re-emerged. The three men flew high above the mainland at this time. After all, the elemental avenue of the universe is still a secret, so it is not easy to leak to other people, so they choose the most simple way to move. "So, what the **** is going on? "Medusa--the people of the family are coming, and other forces are also screaming that the King of Muguang is not starting to move. Avalon, as a force between the Suzaku Kingdom and the SGL Empire, must be forced to make a choice. Moreover, Yakumo is now being chased by the people of Medusa. At first, Avalon also tried to protect him. After all, whether it is Avalons dignity or as a friend, he has great value. However, watching many people fall under the warning of the Medusa-san assassination, he left Avalon alone. Dry Cloud Zero said that his face is also full of sorrow. She held her right hand and sighed 7 gas sf light novel ~ Ming Ming is a very cute and serious child. I was so stressed at a young age. My soul was accompanied by a lot of hardships. In order to completely take the spear from Avalon, he returned to Suzaku. The imperial country was intercepted by the Medusa people and other wanted beneficiaries again and again in the middle of the journey. In the end, it was also in a state of imperialism." .... Tyre is silent, but his eyes are extremely angry "And after that? .... Xiao Xiao thought that the imperial girl will be in the classmates, and the good relationship with you will be kept in him, but I did not expect that, in the end, it is a trap, she not only did not plan to take care of Xiao Wei, Even notified the Medusa-Clan, led the wolf into the room, and finally almost killed Xiaoxiao. I am also one-time, but the soul of the fight is broken, and he is sent out from the Suzaku Kingdom, but at that time, he is already on the side of death....... Qianyun zero sighs are heavier "Nothing, although the physical resurrection is not impossible in Noah, but the dark side of the mainland is more concerned about me, and most of my believers are located near this sea, so if you want to resurrect in Noah, I am afraid It takes ten years, and instead of this I immediately resurrected the body on the dark continent." Tyrs face is getting more and more ugly, he clenches his fists. In the mind, there is a smile with a quiet smile. "Medusa... He squeezed the words out of his teeth. But don''t need to say more, everyone knows Tyre''s thoughts. Big "The Medusa family also has masters, and the Suzaku Kingdom is not normal." Dry cloud zero look dignified "Under the land, there seems to be something that is just about to move... I will wake up at any time. "Okay, these don''t have to be said anymore. Tyre shook his head He is very awake. He also knows what he should do. Nowadays, people are in the dark continent, and even if he is like a cloud, he can''t change. Compared to regret, he is not as good to go to the road ahead. Moreover, Yakumo will not fall down easily, and Tyre has been a roommate with him for so many years. He decided not to believe that this guy would be because of this. 2 On the other hand, Jin Fozun and others left the Shenming Academy with a seriously injured landlord and Lucifer. "Damn! The power of this supreme **** cannot be removed." . ..... Even the Emperor of Heavenly Fire was anxious. He looked at the red lightning flashing in the chest of the landlord, and the bloodshot eyes in his eyes were also blushing. They all know where this power of the High God comes from and what ability. So it will be even more fearful. ..... The landlord was pale, but still stiff and straight, and Lucifer supported him with a complex look on his face. "What. What? Maybe?" This in turn made the landlord feel a little proud. Sf light novel Perhaps it was finally got from the expression of this guy - point to real feelings. "Then why are you?" Talk to the landlord "If it is not for you, then Tul''thas will surely kill you, for a source, you -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 177： massacre One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "you!'' The Tianhuo Emperor looked at the fierce, but the words had not yet fallen, and a figure had appeared behind him. "what?!" The Heavenly Fire Emperor was shocked and had not looked back. A cane had penetrated his abdomen to hold it firmly. "cough!!" He spurted a large spurt of blood, and the flames of the whole body skyrocketed, burning the figure behind him. However, after the baptism, the figure was not damaged. "How can it be?" "Hey, fireflies in the district, do you really think you can poke the original? Not to mention that you are also seriously injured. Habis''s eyes were low. At the same time, the figure behind the **** of heaven fired the power into the crutches. The violent shock suddenly snarled, and eventually lost consciousness, falling like a puppet on the ground. "The Flame King!" The members of the living environment were shocked and wanted to rush to the rescue, but they were all blocked by the black figure. They only used the turn to sweep around. The strongmen of these births seemed to have lost their souls. Falling on the ground and no sound. "Super creation..." The golden Buddha statue is dignified. He has investigated the information of Harbes. Although his body is strong enough, the man [the Creator has more exaggerated and unimaginable abilities. Presumably, this is the super creation of Harbes. "Habis, now we have failed, but this is not the reason you vent your anger! Do you think that after you know this, will you ignore it?" Lucifer stood up and screamed at Harbes, while the landlord lying on the side of the tree suddenly took Lucifer''s hand. Lucifer--Hey, look back. Sf light novel And his eyes seemed to tell her do not go.... do not go? why? And Habys sneered. "Being as strong as Sasang is just a human being who has been lingering in front of the demon gods. If you don''t understand anything, don''t be so strong." At the same time as the voice fell, the figure holding the crutches moved again. "Breaking, killing them. This collapsed face was expressionless, his left hand clenched his cane, dressed in a black robe, and couldn''t see anything strange at all. But it is such a existence that it is easy to kill the Emperor of Heaven. This is not what the gods can do at all.. Lucifers heart just thought so, and this collapse has already appeared behind her. "what?!" She was shocked what happened?! Even if she thought about a hundred turns in her mind, she couldn''t understand it. Fortunately, Lucifer had been through a hundred battles. Even though she was defeated by Tyre, she still managed to cope with such a sudden accident. But just as Lucifer wanted to dodge, the cane had been pierced from the back and extended from the abdomen. Not even let her open the field for the time. Her pupils contracted. Sf light novel "After all, the realm of the Emperor of the Zero is very troublesome, and I can give you the respect of the two Emperors." Habis''s eyes were cold. He didn''t have any emotional fluctuations because he personally injured the daughter of the Zero Lord. Even this was not a painful thing for him. "Let you return to the source of the death theorem is a cumbersome thing in a sense, so your soul and your faith will always be the best result." He muttered to himself, but saw the collapse of Lucifer''s body and suddenly raised his right hand. In the palm of your right hand, there is a strange mouth Once this mouth is activated, it seems to completely absorb the soul and essence of Lucifer. The landlord looked stunned, and he was anxious and wanted to save her. But the body has not allowed itself to come. The power of the supreme **** of the chest is in step-by-step expansion. Already.-.-Not too late! At this time, Jinfo Zun shot, he used the huge golden Buddha''s palm to break down, but the next second, the collapse has appeared in front of the Buddha. It is clear that the existence of the previous attack was suddenly appearing in front of him without his own consciousness. Except shocked, he could not imagine! "Since you like nosy, then start with you. As the words of Harbes fell, the collapse had raised his right hand and caught directly on the face of Jinfo Zun. can not breath Unable to act The whole soul is to be pulled out. Book.sfa Lucifer saw the situation and suddenly wanted to rescue the Golden Buddha, but it collapsed but did not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 178： Thor One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Tor The so-called strong is only a creature that exists in the eyes of the weak. Once everyone respects you as a strong person, then in addition to crushing them, there is only the obligation to be a strong person to protect the weak. ] "Non-black is white. Oz once said that. This **** is wrong. Thor understands that he used to have a friend. Nagardia. If it weren''t for him, perhaps Thor was still in the realm of God and was ignorant. Once the truth is known, the world can no longer stay any longer. Thor chose to defect and travel to the zero world. Nagadia stayed here and continued to investigate the truth of the realm. Until the end, he learned of the death of the Titan. He died in the hands of his father. Nagardia is Oz''s most powerful subordinate. But Oz will not say a half sentence for him. This man will follow the command of the Most High God, as if he is a demon-like, never resisted. .... "The fate of carrying everyone is -- a very painful thing, Thor." Oz once said that. Every word, he remembers in his heart. He never cared about it, but he kept remembering it. Oz chose the easiest way, so he never really cared about his men. Even if he became the ally of the alliance of gods, he never heard. 4 He only cares about himself. sf is Once, Thor thought that it was only the character of Aoyi. light novel But gradually.. He also felt tired and uneasy. The weight in your hands is getting heavier and heavier, and every step of the way must be considered. This is not the former self. Obviously, I don''t want to be changed, but I have to change. Although he grew up, he is not in the right direction. He finally felt the pain of losing-cutting. Kneeling on the ground, listening to the screams of everyone, in addition to shaking, in addition to looking at the grass on the ground was stained with blood. He can''t do anything. Thor is not a strong man, just looking at these two words, and then gradually followed the big stream to the present. or..... He should have been alone since the beginning. It won''t be so painful. Personal words 50a-- You don''t need to let go of your dignity and face. One persons words: It will not be lost. Finally. Habes turned his head and looked at it, and the collapse came to Lucifer at the same time. "As a son of Sasang, your performance is very disappointing. Perhaps this is the limit that human beings can do. "What you can imagine is just your own limit!" Lucifers mouth overflowed with blood, but still smiled 2aco "The soul that is blinded by a woman and imprisoned by power, in the end, you stand here, it is just a difference between one thought. "Hey, you are right. Habes did not have the slightest mood swing due to the provocation of the other party, but it was more calm. "If this is your last words, it may seem a little bit sorry. But at least, you are loyal to your source. As the last word of Harbes fell, the collapse caused his right hand to rise. "Your soul will never be in peace." Rumble! The earth is shattered, and the clouds in the sky are sealed. The heavy rain that was originally caused by the death of the earth has gradually dissipated. Thunder and lightning. The whole time and space seems to be torn apart by the golden lightning at this moment. The collapse stopped the action in his hand, and Habys turned his head and looked. But seeing the Tol disk sitting on the ground, his eyes closed, and the elements around him gradually became active. This Habes has a slight eye. Then he showed a smile. Finally turned into a big laugh "Oh, hahahahaha! Interesting, it is interesting, the landlord of the zero-boundary source, the son of the gods, the **** of the gods, and now, to this step, can you surprise me?" The thunder in the sky is full of the dark continent. Whether it is Tyre and others, or the Titans and his party, Oz, the Wheel of Cause and Effect, Gaia, all the existences have been lifted at this moment. "The sign of change" Psf light novel -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 179： Raytheon field One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Now, this super-destruction called a collapsed, is there a few truths? Thor immediately raised questions Judging from the previous performance, the big mouth that can absorb the soul and belief of the gods should be one of them. Covering the mouth of the whole body is obviously also a derivative of this truth. This is the first truth, and Thor can be sure. So what is the second? When he watched the partners being killed, he did not stop thinking, but the scene was printed in his heart. That collapsed, although strong, but very fast, and sometimes even suddenly appeared behind someone. This is the speed at which the West Coast can''t react. In the past, there was a kind of momentary movement in front of Thor. Although there is still a huge gap compared with Talzass eternal step, this sudden appearance will indeed be eaten--shock, not to mention This super creation is still unusually strong. So, this moment of movement, a great probability is also one of them - a truth. I thought that the crutches in his hands should be the truth--but now it seems... This collapse, but also hidden - hands. Thor looked deep, and the next moment, his crutches clenched and suddenly trembled, and the violent energy exploded. Thor''s pupil shrinks and immediately releases to fly high. Boom!! The self-destruction of this crutches did not affect Dol, but it did break the crutches completely. At the same time, the broken cane came out of the smoke and flew again to the side of the collapse, which was held in the hand. .... Book.sfa Habis has not said anything until now. Ccz; Yes, he will not be arrogant enough to tell all the broken information. Worker small "play If it is the kind of enemies that are forgotten, perhaps they can show off their abilities by showing off their abilities, but Harbes is very cautious and clearly stands at the top of the world, but knows what is a crisis. Such an enemy is the most difficult. winter! With the heavy footsteps, the collapse once again rushed over. He is like a mountain of catastrophe. Every step is like stepping on the area. Thor looked slightly different, but no longer had the slightest hand. "Help me - the power of the arm." He muttered to himself. Take a deep breath. At the same time as closing his eyes, Ozs figure appeared in his mind. Lucifer''s smile. And the one-screen of those partners. Thunder burst t-tul suddenly opened his eyes, = Centered on him, the golden ring of the road spreads around! "Field! [Raytheon]" Thor, who awakened the realm of power, grasped the use of the field in a flash, and although he could not be as arrogant as the mature powers, he was in his current situation. enough! In the face of the collapse of the rush, Thor raised his right hand, b did not ac out The next moment, the air instantly condensed only the golden Thunder giant palm, shot down to the collapse. But this collapsed but did not mean to dodge, the right hand into a fist, directly front to face. When the two collided, Thor''s face changed slightly, and his thunder giant palm was actually broken and a boxing collapse. And Thor can clearly see that on the broken fist, every finger grows - a very small mouth. It is these five mouths that directly destroy the giant palms that he has shaped, and the elements around them are even completely absorbed. He should have expected that the truth that can absorb the power of the soul and the faith may not absorb the essence of the element. Moreover, this absorption is completely different from the power of Tulsa''s engulfing. It is directly stripped and has no ability to resist. At the same time, the collapse has been a stone''s throw from Thor. His eyes flashed and his mind had a decision. I saw Thor''s right hand into a fist, and collided with the crashing fist. In an instant, his soul seems to be completely taken away, and his consciousness is awkward, but he has stabilized his mind in an instant. He can''t be defeated here!! Thor''s eyes were red and bloody, and the thunder of the whole body burst open. At this moment, all the thunder in the whole field gathered in the sky. I don''t know when, - the spear has been shaped out of the void. This golden spear does not seem to exist in the present world. It is more like a light than a thunder, but it is completely different from the light. This is the moment! Thor''s pupil contracted, and the backhand directly caught the collapse and prevented him from escaping. This spear absorbs the entire field. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v12 Chapter 180： Across the dark One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After the end of this 3 co3 fear of the power. The look of gradualization has gradually faded. Shins raised his right hand and stabbed it toward Thor''s heart. Blood overflows. The color of the color became pale, and a blood spurted out of his mouth. But suddenly there was a hint of the year. e Habis brows slightly wrinkled, and the pipe dust feels a glimmer of electricity. It is clear that Tol should no longer be able to use the power of Thunder. The cause and effect of Sticks can clearly see that Thor now is already a strong man. His pupil shrinks and his look changes. Interesting, no matter what strength, I am in charge of control!!! With the scream of Thor, the power of the High God directly broke into the body of Harbes. Habes trembled back two steps, the face of Zhang Cun''s last strength! Thor also seized the only 6e that was not _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ Ge will defeat you!! Harbes!!! At this moment, his ear group seems to have heard some people calling. My favorite brother, Tyre His younger sister Charlotte Always chasing the father who was once awkward [Tor] [Tor.. Everything seems to be immersed in the golden world. Thor stepped out of the last one "Well!" Using the power of the supreme **** completely killed him / The antenna of the Electric Heaven Hall is snarling and is split. He was decomposed by the Thunder in the void and eventually shattered completely. Thor reveals the valley Long-lost smile He did it! He jumped over!! With the roar of Thor The picture ends in the summer next moment Thor stopped his steps. How is it possible? Why is it on your own? He is not risking his life to let Habys get close to himself, and eventually he will not why?! He looked up. The electric man has a faint smile, but it is like a ghost. ". At the same time as the fall of the body, Harbins came out behind him. Feet, even the true face can not be seen clearly. This is a man of uniform size, but his body is tied with a thin belt. What did this guy do?! The p is completely beyond the limits of Thor''s imagination. He is slightly open In the eyes, re-leveling the object? After all, it is a rare attachment, although it is a temporary creation, ], its a little more proud than the previous generations Weavers singer. Habis seems to be behind him, but compared with him, he is still a lot worse. Oh!., when the power of the supreme **** in the body bursts open. Even so, Thor is still a tough opening. He looked at Habis "..-.. I will not tell you more information before the death of Impression County. "The cow''s unique beauty, Sanshi Town, went to Ruolu, the glass of law." The eyes of the brain are terrible, but Harbes ignores it, light novel What is the meaning of her eyes? "Let me and.. in one "To fulfill you. The birth of Xifa was later thrown to Thor''s side. Habes raised his right hand and took a photo "Why are you coming over, hehe." Thor called her name, but Lucifers way, in turn, What have you been?" If the number does not come out, then die together. That''s it, right?" Thor hugged the embarrassment, and the power of the supreme **** infected the two. His head was buried in his arms, trembled and whispered. The red light broke down the final harvest. He turned and walked away with the collapse and the cowherd. Harbis Very big After a long time, or just for a while A slightly old figure fell to the ground. He has a silk injury. Looking up, let the blood rain point in the eyelids. And the corner of the mouth has gradually faded. Why bother? . 8 easy to fight to the last moment. He tightened his fist and his voice was a little hoarse. "I feel for you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 1： Root child One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Master Clad, the letter has been sent out. Leah looked at the returning blonde knight and showed a faint smile. "Welcome back, the young master has worked hard. "Well, you have worked hard for Leah. Did the lord of the Black Snow Mountain area reply? Klad went in from the door and asked. Leah nodded again and shook her head. "The lord of the Black Snow Mountain knows that the purpose of the young master is to seize the power of the roots of the gods, so now all kinds of evasive, it seems that I want to get some benefits from the young master before they are willing to let go. "I know, then go to the lord in person at the next stop. Clad seems to have long been planning, he nodded slightly, and then slightly surprised. "Isn''t Snow and Ati are there?" "Yes, they seem to go out shopping, young master, three days later, you have a promotion in the third echelon, and you can enter the second echelon in a few steps! Please cheer!" "Well, I will work hard. Clade looked down at his right hand, and the white flame rose up. After all, he changed a lot in the past two years. Looking back at the sky outside the gate, it was blue and clear. I don''t know how they are now in Tyre and Diz on the dark continent. Still good? Three days later, Clade won the third echelon promotion. From the point of view, he can enter the second echelon after winning two more games. The second echelon is now a terrible monster. Although Clade doesn''t know how far he can go, he will definitely go there. On the fourth day, Attila and Snow Pity came back and moved back - a large pile of items. Although Clade spent a lot of money to buy a huge palace of 10,000 meters, when they threw out the items, they were enough to pile up a hill. "Are you moving the entire shopping mall over? Leah looked at the piles of things and couldnt help but look. And snowy smiles scratching his head \''-Inadvertently buy more, hehe. "I should follow the two." Snow pity his head - the way of repentance. And Ati, but an unconscious look "This is also the cost of investigating intelligence. "Exploring intelligence?" Leah is puzzled, Clade slightly surprised = "Do you hear anything?" "Well, because there are several shopping malls and the lords of the Black Snow Mountain area have trade relations, we have become the big players in the mall, so we occasionally told us some information. Snow pity quickly said "Listen to the boss, the reason why Black Snow Mountain recently blocked the road from letting others enter is actually because there is a guest, a private room. Guangmu play "The guests?" Clade is puzzled, who can have such a big name to pack the field of Black Snow Mountain. Ati said, "From the intelligence of other malls, the guest seems to be the person of the Indigo Court. The purpose is to tap the roots of the gods." Clad nodded slightly, and it seems that there are people with the same purpose as him. In the past two years, he has been searching for the roots of the gods that have remained in the world of 3,000. It is a well-known thing. Some people even gave him the title of [the son of the roots], as if all the power of the gods in the whole world is the root of the world. Both are favored by him. But Klad also knows that if he is so advertised, there will be other people who will also go to this one-cup. I just didn''t expect it to be the person of the Indigo Court. "It seems that time cannot be delayed, and there is no chance to take a long-term plan. Clade has plans, he looks at everyone "Go to the Black Snow Mountain today, Liya and Xue Li, you two are waiting here. If the messenger comes to the Longting Sea Arc, remember to receive it. "Understood, - the road is careful." Snow pity is to understand the reason why Klad did not bring them. After all, the fight between the gods, in addition to looking at the urgency, they will only help, so it is better to do things with their own hardships, Leia So I will stay, just to take care of Klad. After all, the young master - one who does not pay attention will do something that is very reluctant to do. Lia, who grew up with Clade, knows that he has never changed, or that year. That knight. In the end, I took the Ati to stay in the night after the Black Snow Mountain. That place is still completely blocked as it was before. A half-god who was at the gate saw Klad appear, first bowed immediately, then said respectfully "His son of the roots, now Black Snow Mountain has been included, it is really not good for outsiders to enter, I am very sorry. ....Kladde -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 2： Apprentice One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This is the case, the lords of the Black Snow Mountain will be so generous to let them exploit the roots of the realm of the gods. If it is allowed to be sent to the realm of the gods, he has already invited the relevant personnel of the gods. Step inside. There are many beasts in the Black Snow Mountain, but in front of Klad is like a small animal, and the road is thorny. Only then did the power of the roots of the gods like a spring be filled with silence. In the farthest part of the cave, there was a man who suddenly looked over. With the line of sight, Clade also stared at each other. this person Very strong. At least from the breath, there is no flaw at all. "I remember notifying the snow lord that there is no outsider in this place. The mans voice is strong and powerful, but Clade said "There are such good things, of course I am not invited, and those of them can''t stop me. "Oh, it turns out that you are the root of the recent rumors?" The man''s hands clasped his chest, his dark skin and his muscular body showed his confidence. And Klad did not hide it. "I also heard that the people in this package are - disciples of the Indigo Court. Its well-informed, but its not a good thing to know more. The man showed a hint of evil charm, he opened his hands and met with Clade on the 4th. "Indigo Court, the fifty-fourth disciple [breaker] Rakshasa. Usf light novel Clad''s pupil shrinks, and it is the strongest of the Indigo Court. The man looked at Klads look and he smiled more "So, what do you mean here is to fight with me for this funeral?" Funeral power Also known as the power of the roots of the gods. Clad nodded slightly "Please enlighten me. "Hey, don''t you even mean sharing?" Rakshasa sneered, but Klad was unmoved. "You should not give up half of it. "as you said." When the voice fell, Rakshasa would kill. The battle begins fast; (end of the dream = Clade was defeated and he was spared a life. "Look at the control of the same burial power, leave you a life, then, I will continue to collect the power of burial, but if I still refuse to look back the next time, then I will not be polite." This Rakshasa is also considered to be a lover. After he took all the burial powers here, he took a big step, but how long the black snow mountain lord appeared, sighed, and with the unconscious, Klad and Ati Go to the healing. It took four or five days to wake up slowly. "That Luochao used to be the head of the Shura Temple in the six reincarnations of the gods. The strength is placed in the indigo court and the upper reaches. You want to take food from him, but it is not self-sufficient." Sor pull small "˱ The lords of Black Snow Mountain are kind enough to persuade. Clad did not say much. After thanking the lord, he took Attila back to the palace of Chery. I was complained about the injury, but now I dont have much time to hesitate. After all, the lord of the Dragon Sea Arc has sent a letter back, allowing Clade to take away the power of the gods. This time he -- must be fast, before the Rakshasa. However, above the surface of the sea arc, Rakshasa has been waiting for Klad. "Sure enough, you are not dead. He clasped his chest with his hands and shook his head slightly "In order to have unstable factors like you in the future, you will actually kill you." .... This time, Clade chose to escape, and without winning the odds, he could only escape every day. However, in the face of the real powerhouse, the escape is a weak performance, and it does not play any role at all, unless the speed of escape can catch up with the stupid devourer. At the time of desperation, Attila was anxious to say "Tulsas!" When I heard these four words, the Rakshasa was a bit stunned. He looked at Atiha. "Small sapling, what do you want to say?" "Krad is a friend of Tulsa! ... Book.sea Ce right The expression of Rakshasa changed slightly, which reminded me that Tyre seemed to have made a lot of close friends during the time of losing his memory. Before Tulsa came to the realm of the gods, he seemed to have seen this blond boy. I did not expect to meet friends of acquaintances. "Very good, then, take back the foreword and kill you." At the time of Raksha, Attila was relieved, but he suddenly showed a cold smile. "but -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 3： Hesitate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, Rakshasa naturally did not agree, but due to the sincerity of Klad, he did not further confront others. To be honest, he just eats soft and doesn''t eat hard. If he talks well with him, Raksha really doesn''t know how to deal with it. Although it is still driving Krad away, there is always more in my heart. This is just the beginning. After this, it was not that Rakshasa blocked Klad, but instead Klad went straight to intercept Rakshasa. After all, Klad went to the territory of a funeral force every time, and Rakshasa had to come over. If it didn''t come, Clade would definitely absorb the power of burial. However, after coming over, Clade began to apprentice again. This time, its nearly a whole month. For more than a month, Rakshasas troubles have been annoying. This guy is still a friend of Tulsa, killing and killing, and cant play. But you can''t care about him. In the end, Rakshah could not wait to tie him up in the dungeon. Back to the base of the Indigo Court, many disciples have returned, and they are happy to say that they are laughing. "Hey! Raksha, what are you doing, a bitter and deep hatred." The careful disciple immediately saw the strangeness of Raksha, and he sighed greatly, sitting in the chair and shaking his head. "-Words are hard to come by. "Are you not going to collect the power of mourning? Is it difficult for the lord to give you this face?" Rakshasa shakes his head again Then I told other people about Clade. Book.sfa. The disciples - listen, suddenly can not help - Sf light novel "It turns out that when you have a big old man and a headache, this Clade has heard of one or two. It is a friend of Tul''Thas. The relationship is very good. And, at least, it seems to me that the guy is really a good talent. If he worships you as a teacher, you will not lose money. "Old beard, what a hello, then I am like a teacher?" Rakshasa whited the disciple--eyes, while sitting at the same time, the second disciple was quietly opening. "The entangled person, rather than delaying and suffering two people, is better than a sword, even if he is a friend of Tul''Thas, but if it is really difficult for you, don''t hesitate. .... "Its too much for you to say this for the time being, at least to test the heart and sincerity of others. The other disciples raised protests, but the days raised their voices and said again. "This is just my own opinion. If you put it on me, you will do it. You have to talk nonsense!" "Oh, so there is no point in your heart in Roxa, you have been entangled for so long, if there is not such a slight thought, it is absolutely impossible to tell us." Some disciples saw through the mind of Rakshasa. "-A big man, where come so little tricks, do it quickly!" "Or, take me one-up, you can, I can help you ask his true thoughts." At this time, a girl with a golden glow came out. As a deputy of the sacred sorcerer''s awakening, she is more capable than her gangsters. Mouth one small play Luosha silently, and finally nodded. In fact, he is also uncertain. Its been another month. Many people in the Indigo Court have gathered together. After all, their three feet will soon be promoted from the third echelon to the second echelon. It must be coming over. This also includes the first three feet of Rakshasa. "Rah, the guy under your hand can be really fierce, twenty-seven battles all win, now the Talassas under the hands of Tulassas suffered a serious injury and retreat, the name of the three-legged king has been let out, maybe Can get your three feet." "Oh, let''s go to Jiesi''s Yixiang Jinwu and Taras''s Kaduoqi. That''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. They are both in the second echelon from the beginning. These two kids are not sure than us. Some disciples are still going to be powerful." "That fell.... You are saying a word to the disciples. However, when I saw the three feet of Rakshasa appear on the screen, and standing on the opposite side, it was the man with short blond hair. "Krad?" Rakshasa called out the name. Other people are also slightly surprised "I didn''t expect to hit this kid at this time, but I saw it." "What about Tianzhus gimmicks? Isnt it going to talk to Clade and enter? "I heard that it was moved by Clade''s deeds, so I want to help Clade collect the power of the gods. "Ah? Ah?" Other people - face pressing The special diplomat of God is rebellious. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 4： Eye of the sky One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 why..... Everyone was puzzled. When they saw the blue sky and the many dragons swimming in the air, they felt awkward. Why is it transmitted? "Miss Abonouls, the other people have not come yet, for... Dante is puzzled, and others have seen it in the past. However, Apogonus''s eyes gradually softened. She looked up into the distance. Dragon King Its back. "Abonouls small... Dragon Love whispers in this opening. But at this time, the dragon of the ancestor suddenly turned back, she stared at the crowd, then raised her right hand. - The blue light of the group flew out of its hands. Slowly landed on the ground. What is presented in front of you is a man with a strong figure. He is full of strong dragons. Obviously, he is a dragon. "Wu Nai, the dragon of the Silent Dragon Group, and now are all hostages of my Dark Dragon group. If you obey the command, you can still save your life." Silence dragon! Everyone has changed a lot, but they have heard of this character. At that time, the dragon in the Supreme Court and the Awakening of the Qing Dynasty was said to have won the Emperor of the Dark Dragon from both Oz and the Ancient King. "+ when... Sf light novel Dante stared at the other side, his face gradually becoming gloomy. Obviously, this sinister dragon - hidden in the dragon of the ancestor, but in the two years of the journey they did not find each other. From what moment, this guy is already there. "Miss Abonouls, do you know what you are doing?" Titandi stood up and asked quietly. And the dragon of the first ancestor is determined to be firm, without the meaning of joking "Of course I know, this time, just to save my stupid brother, Apokerus! This is a stupid choice. Sealing Apokruz, but the ancient king, how many people can break the seal between the world? At the thought of this, Di deep pupil shrinks, his eyes turn to the dragon, and his eyes are unbelievable. "Wait--.. difficult.,... "Yes. At the same time, Ou Rui also came out from behind the ancestor''s dragon. She has a faint smile on her back. "Want to destroy the seal of Apokruz, only the dragons and three claws of the year can do it. In the case where the ancient king and the emperor are not there, then the rest is only. Dark Dragon God! "You want to resurrect the Dark Dragon God?! How is this possible? The Dark Dragon God was completely killed in the past, no one can resurrect that monster, but he was completely killed by the scorpion and the absolute attack of Tulsaus... Small \\ play "Everything has a so-called possibility, Di Shen, you think things are too simple." Ou Rui carrying his hands "Now the Dragon King, who is not in the ancient kings, can awaken the seal of the old star dominator Apokruz by awakening the Emperor of the Dark Dragon, and then liberate him again. At that time, even if the ancient king returns, it is time. In the evening, when the Dark Dragon Gods climate is great, everyone will "..... I didn''t expect you to be a member of the Dark Dragon group!" Di Shen really did not think about it. Although Ou Rui is a disciple of the ancient king, he once studied in Longwangxing for a long time, but did not expect this relationship. Presumably, in the past, Ou Rui used the scorpion of the ancient king to worship the king, and also to investigate the seal of Apollus in this dragon king. .... 2 Eye of the sky. From a long distance, Tyre has already deeply felt the beauty of the eye of the day. The huge vortex in the sky gaze at a gap in the ground at a vertical angle. There is a canyon under this gap, which is extremely wide. Dry cloud zero is a frequent visitor to the dark continent, and she certainly knows the structure nearby. "Be careful, the function of the Eye of Heaven is the place to supply the power to the beast [Talthus], so every hour or so, a massive kinetic energy absorption will be carried out, for everyone on this dark continent. - Lifting - moving will provide kinetic energy for Tul''as, although it seems insignificant, once the kinetic energy of the entire dark continent is assembled, then this energy is enough to completely crush us. This is no exaggeration. Tul''as is the three elders of the ancient and eccentric - just absorbing kinetic energy is considered to be ruined. "How do you avoid it?" Fsf light novel Zhou honestly asked, this guy clearly has a good relationship with the elders, so it is true that this is a real problem. But dry -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 5： change One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the face of the raging Carrick, Tyre is not afraid, but what makes him more concerned is, where did the dark-walker who had first arrived? Normally, shouldn''t it be a long time here? The thoughts in my heart have not yet fallen, and the huge white tentacle is smashed out of the ground and photographed directly to Tyre and others. This tentacle is extremely powerful, and the pressure alone is felt. The crowds spread out subconsciously, but the same white tentacles emerged around them. Quickly hit the three of them. Tyres gaze changed slightly, and the power of swallowing was scattered to help the thousands of clouds and zeros. But this is just the beginning. The Holy Kings awakened sacred body is now countless, and this white tentacle is just one of them. In the face of his endless ability, even Tyre felt a little crisis. [This kid, from the beginning of the sacred king era to the present, but only a few years ago, but did not expect that there has been such a profound change in strength. Tier secretly whispered, then asked "Carrick, where is the Darkwalker?" The other party did not answer, he just did his best to start the enemy in front of him, as if the ruthless killing machine. Even if... Tyre still feels wrong. He was able to know the position of the Eye of Heaven, and the high probability was the clue that Carrick had left. So why is it now an uninformed look? Previously on the altar, in addition to Si Yao, there seems to be another persons voice. And Carrick also said one sentence. package. Sf light novel Elder This seems to be a hint. If Carrick intends to leave clues and then ambush them, then it should be hit by Thunder when Til and others have just entered the eye of the sky. But this is not the case, whether it is the Elder or Carricks unanticipated look. Very high probability Someone concealed intelligence. Who is the object? Carrick. Tyre immediately got the result. Carricks way of leaving clues is in itself a model-like way of leaving clues in the big elements, so its almost certain that hes moving his hands and feet, and now hes a blind unknowing appearance, apparently doing it. Look at the elders. So why did he do this, and why? I don''t want to think about Yao''s death? But I can''t disobey the orders of the elders, so I use this as if they came to mention them. This is the most likely situation. Of course, it may be that you don''t want the elders'' plans to succeed, but you can''t defy the elders. So you can use this method. No matter what reason The only similarity is that Carrick can''t defy the elders, but he doesn''t want to follow the wishes of the elders. If this step is correct, then the matter is very clear. At least for now. Book.sfa Carrick is probably not their enemy. Real enemy.... Sf light novel It is the elder on this altar. Tyre penetrated Carrick from the eye of cause and effect and looked at the altar. In addition to Si Yao, there seems to be another soul floating around. Is that the one? At this moment, Tyre turned his attention to Carrick, and the other party also looked over. It was clearly under the fierce battle, but it could be met with four eyes, but it seemed to have been a god. Kill it! Carrick seems to tell himself. .... Tyre uses the power of sorrow and the power of engulfment to create - the bow of chaos The ultimate death is ready to go. He shot at Carrick, directly across from him. Carrick knew it and immediately sneaked away. The arrow was flashed, but the altar behind him could not be saved. With a bang, the seemingly ancient and huge altar was immediately burned with endless energy, and the Si Yao above the altar was pushed out by the remaining power of engulfing, unscathed. Now Tyre has been able to control the power of swallowing and the power of burial to the extent that even the explosion will not smash others, so he is very confident in his attack, and at the same time, for safety, Tyre even directly With the power of engulfing, Si Yao can be swallowed up completely. As long as the control is precise, the power of engulfing will not digest Si Yao. This is also the confidence of Tyre. However, Carrick can actually believe him in this arrow, but also makes Tyre some accidents. a And Carrick is still pretending to be sullen, and his face is gloomy against Tyres roaring order. "You dare to destroy the holy altar! Sin -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 6： imitate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 That''s right, the Darkwalker is still the Darkwalker, and he can use the power of the 2 Demon gods to directly suppress Tyre''s power of engulfing. This has always been a place for Til to solve. Why is this guy''s blood able to suppress the power of swallowing? Ming Ming Demon is named after immune magic. - There will be a breakthrough. Tyre looked at the other side and gradually became a demon god, and his control over the power of devouring was getting weaker and weaker. If you go on like this, the overwhelming Black Sea will be rolling down. At that time, even if it is a dry cloud, I am afraid that I can only protect myself and ignore him. Although Zhou also has the retreat of Element Avenue, it is clear that he does not want to be easily exposed. At the time of crisis, there is no way out, and Tyre must break out! He looks like a sword. Put all the power of swallowing in your hands into the blade of the enchanted. This makes the enchanted man become darker now, and the ominous scent is like a singular sword, just look at it - the eyes will be scared. Success or failure, look at this - sword! Devourer The second form of attack form. Eternal cause and effect! Bring the enchanted person directly into the eternal realm, and have it to break this situation! Boom! - Instantly, without any pauses, the enemies disappeared from the side of Tyre, and the next moment they had stabbed the heart of the Darkwalker. The power of intense phagocytosis directly in the body of the Darkwalker. Yimu play The man''s pupil shrinks and suddenly grows out "Oh oh oh oh!! Successful?! Tyre''s eyes widened, and Qianyun and Zhou were quietly watching. However, the Darkwalker suddenly turned from roaring to laughing, and he grabbed the enem of the chest and looked at Tyre. "Tulsas, I said, your power to swallow does not work for me at all. Have you seen the sea that was burned by the flames?" He pulled out the enchanted man and directly used the Black Sea to block it. This is also to avoid Tyre using this enchanted person to make a fuss. Although the eternal cause and effect does not work for the Darkwalker, he has to admit that this is a very horrible move. however In the eyes of Tyre, he has been exploring through his dark body. Tyre did not expect this eternal cause and effect to kill the Darkwalker. Of course, if success is natural and best, if it is not successful, it is also expected. He must fully utilize the power of engulfing in the Darkwalker. Now he can use the power of remnant swallowing to keep moving in the other''s body. Using the ability to strip and smash, you may be able to find out the flaws of the Darkwalker. This ..... Although it is a demon god, but its body structure, but there is a fundamental difference between the devil and the gods. Tyre is not the first time to fight with the devil, so it is very clear. Book.sfa It is worth mentioning... Sh Se grid / The structure of the Darkwalker is very close to the structure of the Tyre. Small pit Why is this? Moreover, the former Darkwalker was able to suppress Tyre''s power of devour and sorcerer''s power, but could not produce any repression against Tyre''s Golem. Is it difficult... Is this magic body related to the demon gods? [Mixed] In this moment, Tyres mind emerged from the two that Habib had accidentally said when talking to himself as the Moon Sea. He commented on Tyre. I thought this was just a simple swearing word. I want to come now... I always feel that something is wrong. Tyre took a breath. [Maybe I can use the dark stalker to become the body structure of the demon gods to change myself so!!] This will be an exaggerated idea. But now, he has no choice. Using the power of the last devour, Tyre almost fully understood the physical structure of the Darkwalker. This is the so-called [darkness]? Sure enough, it is different from the ordinary devil. 1 Book.sfa His blood swimming can only suppress the external force of Tyre, but can not interfere with the power of the inside of Tyre. Devourer defensive form, first type Magic body. Tyre immediately turned into a huge black magic body. -The side of the universe and the thousand clouds are slightly surprised "Hey, Tul''as, what are you doing? I don''t remember you can change the devil!" "I try." Tyre said coolly. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 7： Sniper One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When he heard this familiar voice, he turned his head and saw that Tyre had used the power of devouring to clean up all the black seas around him. Then he rushed out to grab the arm of the universe and turn it. Completely separated from the encirclement of the Black Sea, Zhou asked inexplicably "Tulsas... this is this "Trying to become the structure of the devil gods, I did not expect it to be really successful." Tyre is also - deputy incredible appearance, but this made Converse fall into contemplation. But now Tyre doesn''t have time to care for him. The darkwalkers in the canyon are equally shocked, but more are angry. "Why! Why you can still use the power of burial! Tyre does not say, but the voice of the elders is coming here. "He simulated your body structure and now it has become a demon god." "My body structure?!" The darkwalker looks distorted, glaring, looking at Tyre "With this kid, can you imitate me?" "After all, it is a hybrid of the devil and the chaos. He is not only able to stand side by side with the Most High God, but also a member of the Devil." The elders words did not deliberately converge, and they reverberated from the canyons, but they surprised everyone. Darkwalker''s face is more gloomy "So important, why didn''t you tell me now?ch "It doesn''t matter, but it''s telling you, it''s only going to be earlier - let Tul''thas know the truth." The implication is that he does not trust the tone of the darkwalker. Perhaps this is also the case. But now that Tyre is playing, there is nothing to hide this secret. So, come, some doubts in Tyres mind are gradually relieved. Why is the creator Habys calling the devourer Talassas a hybrid? Why are those elements fearing themselves from the mortal period? Why is it that the magical image that is completely unrelated to chaotic creatures suddenly appears. This -- cut, may have made sense now. He is not a chaotic creature born from the sky. It is a product of mixing with the devils of the zero world. Talassass memory began when he knew God of War, and he did not know anything before it. At that time, what happened in the end, but these are still a mystery. Tyre is not very surprised or difficult to accept. After all, this is the story of Tulsa. Looking at the current Tyre, it seems that I am listening to the story of an ancient person in the past. There is no real feeling and I dont want to bring it in. So - come, but it''s better to think from the side. Add some, class, by quality, group wild good cluster problem section: sf light novel The dark stalker shouted out the name of the elder. gold! Tyre was shocked and inexplicable. He looked at the cosmos and saw the stunned eyes from both sides. It turns out that whether it is the saints of the heavens or the sacred king and Carrick, the elder behind them It was one of the three elders of the year, Kim. But the previous beast [Tulsas] also said that when they organized rebellion, the result was strongly suppressed by the old and the high gods. The bosss Tasas became a mount, and the second elder gold was killed on the spot. The three elders Noah also After many years, he was almost besieged and strangled. If the gold here is the second elder of the year, then there is a loophole in the information. "Do not have to pay more, secretly walk, Raz, kill them. The words of the elders have just fallen, and the sky is flying - the white light. Tyre''s pupil contracted, and immediately dispersed with the universe, barely escaped the white light, and the energy attack of hundreds of dryness flew from far away. When Tyre saw no way to hide, he immediately resisted it with the power of swallowing. however..... Booksfa - Intense sound waves are selected from the void. q die 4; i; convex "Even the beasts are my subordinates. His little tricks that use the voice to control people''s hearts are also taught by me! Tul''as, the voice of your beast can''t resist immediately, how can you be against me?" As the elder''s voice came from the ear, the power of devour on Tyre immediately became irregular. Not being disintegrated by others. But Tyres own consciousness has become obviously blurred. He couldn''t even understand the picture in front of him, as if he had a cognitive disorder. At the same time, the innumerable energy of the horizon tilted down, and the face of the universe changed greatly. He bit his teeth and rushed over, clinging to Tyre''s self-defeating air. The next moment, above the sky, a huge planet emerged in front of everyone. This is the Raz -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 8： Holy king One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre is not suffering from physical attacks. It is like the sound of the soul of the beast bird that interferes with the soul. Moreover, this time the sound even led to the inability of Tyre to use the power of engulfing, and even cognitive ability - fell. He didn''t even know what to do at this moment. Just like a fool. However, it is at this moment. Tyre opened his eyes and stood before the white palace. He knows this, this is his spiritual world. No one knows why there is a palace in his spiritual world. At the same time, a fierce mental attack rushed in from the outside world, but when it collided on the palace, it was completely destroyed. "what?" This is the voice of the elders, and even he feels incredible. "what is this?!" After the words, there is no sound, and the mental attack no longer appears. Tyre knew that there was no time to delay, and immediately opened his eyes in the real world. He took a sigh of relief, which slowed down. Holding his own universe, let go of Tulsa "Hey! Was it awake?" "Wake up." Tyre nodded immediately, and the power of swallowing directly caught the energy rays in the air. Too far away, he can only block the attack on the planet, but can''t take the planet down. "Oh? Is it so quick to wake up from the elders'' spiritual attacks?\'' This time even Raz felt a little surprised, but he did not intend to show up, but flew a large number of new holy kings from the huge planet. This amount is more than the previous siege of Tyre and Dante. But now Tyre is no longer the same. The so-called new king is only a mortal with the power of the Holy King. As long as there is no waking up of the Holy Spirit, it will not be difficult to solve. In the face of thousands of new sacred kings, Tyre not only did not withdraw, but rushed up. At the risk of these new sacred kings, he actually killed a **** road. At the time when Tyre completely entered the center of the Holy King. He took a deep breath. Hands--shooting, the power of swallowing is like the waves of the sky, directly toward all directions, with all the sacred Tyre has no time to honed with them. Can be dangerous, if you do not want to be treated in time.... Si Yao, who is sleeping in Tyres power, is now a god, unless his own world has completely collapsed, But Tyres Godworld is hard to support another for a long time - The price that needs to be paid is also unacceptable to Tyre. Carrie fled with Si Yao, and once there was any accident, it would be even more. But now, such a dangerous situation, it is impossible to let Oh no. ;f light novel So, Tyre thinks the most effective way is Smash the enemies in front of you! He broke directly into the planet of the Holy King. There are also a large number of models of the sacred spine, one by one, hundreds of meters high. There are countless white towers on this planet, even It is spectacular. Tyre used the sacred sweep of the gods to kill the entire sacred country! He wants to find out the position of the holy king Raz and make him completely "Raz! It''s time to make a knot! When Tyre discovered that there was no fruit, he immediately snarled. How long does the cloud zero can last? Although the Darkwalker cant come now, I dont know how to do it. There is no time to delay! At the same time, a man in a white robe slowly floats It was really beyond my expectation that he looked at Tyre with a faint smile. "Oh, actually it will kill me directly into the territory. The dragon that swallowed the power of the dragon will attack the sacred king." Tyres look is unchanged, and there is already a front in front of him. Its actually hard to use his own power to block the mention. In the next second, a new holy king suddenly appeared in the pull This - hit. 00k.sfa.f light novel How can it be?! Tyre''s face changed slightly. And the sacred king Raz is carrying - as always, the smile, the reason why the Holy King appeared in this world. "Good expression, it seems that you have not yet known why the gods are afraid of the holy king, and even completely destroy the holy of Noah. "You are blindly pursuing the power of swallowing, but you don''t know. The spine makes the entire system of the Holy King collapse. He lowered his voice, and his smile became even more strange. He was one of the great wills of the devil. "Because the Holy King is the supreme plane of the supreme god, the same is true, I still want you to understand, the so-called 0, no matter how positive or negative -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 9： shut down One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The sacred king Raz and the sacred killer Carrick-like are all monsters that completely exceed the time limit. Whether it is for the gods or the holy king, the so-called power should be built on a long time. But whether they are the two of them, or the artificial **** of the **** of heaven, it seems to violate this cause and effect, and the theory of cutting-cutting is all powdered. Tyre really felt a lot of pressure on Raz''s Sacred Kings Whip. He is able to control any holy king, let them bow down to himself, and this ability alone is enough to be in the land of the Holy King. In a sense, he is even more terrible than the holy killer Carrick. In the face of Raz''s holy whip, Tyre did not have any means of counterattack. At this moment of stalemate, Carrick suddenly appeared. He slammed out a claw, and the power of the sacred king smashed down from the air, directly crushing the sacred king standing in the same place. "Hey, Carrick, when did you learn to attack?" However, Raz did not suffer any damage, and he came out of the other piece of the sky, seems to be using some kind of transfer. Carricks eyes are unchanged "Learning from you." "When I killed the saints at that time, did I learn from me? I have not given you how to betray the elders! Raz''s eyes were red and bloody, and he held up the long whip. Then, the illusion of the spine of the Taoist king slowly emerged from behind. This spine is full of dry rice, like the real St. King''s spine, even Tyre feels the pressure of suffocation. [Tulsas, now Raz is no longer the same, your power to swallow is completely restrained by him, want to kill him, must be poisoned! Help me!] Book.sfa So determined and unwavering Sf light novel In this case, Tyre has no room for rejection. He did not respond, but immediately shot. Since the power of swallowing cannot be used, what about the power of burial?! Tyre holds the abbot of the heavenly, white flickering, - sword east! The sharp swordsman accompanied the burial force to Raz silently. It is naturally impossible for Koraz to stand there and be beaten. I saw that he was flashing, and it has already appeared in another piece of the void. Sure enough, it is like the ability to transfer instantly. Tyre looked back, and in this case, then he could not dodge it! - Step eternal! Tyre made a dark gray and suddenly stepped out. The surrounding scenery is going crazy. In the blink of an eye, he has appeared in front of Raz. Absolute first-hand right, so that the other party has no chance to defend and dodge! Later, Tyre took the Tianhui apostle into the belly of Raz. When he was ready to pour all the burial burial into the moment - the moment. The violent energy fluctuations have spread from the body of Raz. this is?! Paragraph!!! Tyre reacted, but it was too late. This prosthetic Raz burst open, and the unavoidable explosion directly caused Tyre to burn, but in the middle he used the devouring to defend. Mouth mill This Raz is different from the darkness. Although he can offset the power of Tyre''s engulfing, he can''t do the same with the dark-walker. In this respect, Raz is a weak version of the Darkwalker. "Do you really think that I will show up with you?" At this time, Raz''s voice slowly came from all directions. At the same time, a large number of holy kings were also surrounded by the horizon. It seems that the previous appearance of Raz was only to delay the time for the formation of these holy kings. Tyre screams and looks at Carrick--eyes [So, how can I help you?] [Keep it like this. ] Carrick responded immediately, and then his hands were shot on the ground, closing his eyes, and having words in his mouth. The whole body exudes a white light. This familiar holy body High switch! Oh, although I am not reconciled, but from this speed point of view, Carrick is more skilled in the supreme king body than he is the moon. No, this does not mean that the moon is stupid, but Carrick''s ability as one of the [Three Saints] is to seize the sacred spirit of others, but immediately awakened and integrated. This can''t blame her! Book.sfa Tyre reaffirmed and gave himself some confidence. "Hey, is the switch of the highest king? Carrick, you should not want to use this ability to find me, then turn off my ability. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 10： Middle meter One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Retract the foreword. Tyre looked at all the new holy kings around him and lost power. he knows. The killer of the king, Carrick, had completely surpassed him in the ability to switch to the Holy King. Even a level that is not at all comparable can be compared. "Carrick, you are too exaggerated. Tyre really couldn''t hold back the surprise in his heart, but Carrick spouted a blood in his mouth and his face was pale. He was half on the ground and his right hand was on his chest. "I have closed all the new holy kings of the entire sacred country. Now, the only thing that cannot be closed is Raz, and you should be able to find him immediately. "Go! I can''t hold on for too long, these new holy kings will soon regain strength." "Well! Although I don''t know why you will help us, but this personal feeling, I wrote down. Si Yao. At this time, Carrick said again. "protection......".. Tier slightly surprised, and eventually turned and flew away into the distance. "I don''t need to say that I know. Although I don''t know what Carrick and Simao have to do with each other, there is not much time to ask these trivial things. Holy King Raz Csf yu fiction As long as the guy is taken out, then the remaining darkwalkers are not afraid. Just as Tyre wants to spread the gods out - the moment. A man suddenly flew out of the ground. Its appearance is no different from Raz, but because of the previous examples, Tyre does not believe in it. "Tulsas, have to say, you can go to this step because of the help of outsiders. On this rugged road, you can fall into the endless abyss with every step of your eyes closed, but Every time someone will lay the road for you under your feet, don''t you think, is this too complicated? Raz has a faint smile. Butter did not pay attention to each other. Even if he played a word game with him at this time, Tyre would not listen to half a sentence. He holds the Tianhui apostle in his hand. Since the power of engulfing is useless to him, he can use the power of burial to fight! - A flashing, he has already appeared in front of Raz, but this guy is not without resistance. In the face of Tyre''s funeral power, he keeps evading. Sometimes he uses his own power to block. = At the same time, Raz is still telling "Some people have said that once you see the real future, this future will become the established result. No matter what you do in the middle, it will become an accidental coincidence that will eventually lead you to a future outcome." What does he want to say? Tyre is unknown Book.sfa. But its already lightly on the opposite side of the game. Koraz did not waver, he said again On this dark continent, a woman has shown a great prophecy for you to seek a true future. "Although you have lost your memory now, it doesn''t matter. Raz''s abdomen had a sword, and then he stopped and stood in the same place staring at Tyre. The smile on the corner of the mouth is so weird "Because you already know the future, even if you lose your memory, no matter how bizarre the event will happen in the middle, it will not affect your final ending in the big prophecy. The sword in Tyres hand shook slightly, he hesitated. "what do you want to say in the end? If this guy is really a nonsense, Tyre may kill him. But this woman in his mouth... Tyre is very familiar. "What do I want to say, you should be very clear. Raz smiled. Rumble! Then, there was a sudden surge of volatility in the sky. This made people feel the energy of tremors. It was not aimed at who, but gathered from the eyes of the sky in all directions. Presumably, this is the energy gathering that Qian Yun zero said before, absorbing the kinetic energy generated by the entire dark continent to give the power of the beast Talassas action. If Tyre continues to be heavy in this, then it will be smashed in an instant. "\\Say Must leave here immediately! "Oh... it seems that luck is still on my side. Raz pulled back - step, Tyre wanted to pursue, but was blocked by a large number of fleshy new kings, and it was impossible to completely break open. "Tulsas, tell you another intelligence. The special ability of Sansheng originates from the Supreme Holy King. When he is dead, three completely different forces of soul, flesh and talent will be in the blood of the Holy King. Awakening. I am a soul, Carrick is a flesh, and the third holy in your hands is both a gift. By the way, the third holy is now a body, and she is still true. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 11： Insert one foot One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The dark heavens that the old and the highest gods ordered the dark witches to cast were built on the condition that their Yun people were "legitimate" in the heavens. As for the great elder Talthus, it became dark after that. The ''bearer'' of the mainland, the organ of energy accumulation in the dark continent seems to be to provide power to the elders, but in reality it is only to hide this ancient ''Noah''s Ark''. The elders are indifferent--laughs. Carricks mouth trembled on the ground. Noah''s Ark? And the side of Raz should be a smile "What is the Noah''s Ark that is sitting in the realm of the gods?" "That was also created by the old God, and the performance is far above the dark continent, so the dark continent of the elders is a semi-abandoned state. The oldest God punishes him and keeps him on the dark continent, but does not give Any order, and Noah''s Ark naturally fell on the huge ship, the name of the three elders of Noah is also from then on, was given by the supreme god, hehehe, ridiculous, I was a strange - The public, how strong the strong, the three have also been arrogant, but now, one put the saddle as a mount, the other is the wave took the name as a dog. They have long forgotten what is ambition, since this is the case This thing can only be done by me! The elders eyes flashed with dazzling light. His obsession made him climb back from the source of the death theorem. Even the supreme god, Huang Quanwang could not stop him! "This - times, the power of the three holy forces. The ancient will of the Holy Will will appear! Seeing that the energy in all directions is getting closer and closer, the darkwalker is also a scream, no longer flying in the thousands of clouds. Only Tyre has just barely broken through the world of explosion. Others have also left. Cc Fiction He was wounded with injuries, and these were all because of the power that the splash of the Holy King could not withstand. He knows that time is running out. but! I heard the words of Raz. Tyre can be reconciled!! Don''t go out!! Even if the eye of the day is crushed by the kinetic energy of the surrounding, as long as it is obtained by the power of swallowing, it is not impossible to block it! Tyre looked stunned and flew toward the previous altar at full speed. The smile of the elder''s mouth converges, aiming at the distant Nadir "Block him. "Oh, this is also in my plan. I have revealed to him some secrets. When he knows that he has not saved the third, this man will definitely kill him in anger. Right now, it seems more than expected. It''s going to be faster.'' Raz strides out "Here, I can drag him completely into the eyes of the day, as long as he can''t use the power of swallowing, then the energy from all sides: it will completely crush him." "I hope so." The elders said, but the corners of his eyes were slightly twitching. He suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. A light rushed over like a meteor, hitting Tyre directly in the middle, and slamming on the barriers of the canyon. f ĵС .This..... Even Raz wrinkled his brows, and the elders next to them immediately opened their mouths. "The smell of the wheel of cause and effect, the guy caught up, but it doesn''t matter, it wants the life of Tulassas. ...ah, hahahaha, its ridiculous, this Tul''as life is not wanted, and the number of big people who want to kill him counts. "After all, it is a trouble, wait and see, change, Raz, be prepared, first release the soul of the Supreme Holy King. "Oh, let''s go, during this time, let me see how this Tulsa will die." Raz looked up at the distance in the canyon. Then there was another explosion. The body of the cause and effect wheel was kicked out. And the look of Tyre, still in the ruins, became more and more awkward, and he gasped. Coincidentally, this time I actually caught up. "Tulsas!! Where else can you go?! Ah?!" "The Wheel of Cause and Effect!" Tyre smeared the blood from the corner of his mouth. There is not much time left. He must solve the cause and effect wheel during this time!! "I have already observed it." The wheel of cause and effect is squinting and squinting at the head. "The key is in your hand, hand it over, give it to me. :sf light novel Can this be observed even? Does this guy really replace the observer? Who can do this job for the observer? Regardless of the heart of the spit, Tyre immediately flew outside the canyon. The wheel of cause and effect immediately caught up "Want to go?! Even if you become a black snake, you can''t escape! The Box of the Century!" Twelve rainbow lines from -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 12： see through One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Well, the guy who hijacked your name is now going to be killed by the Wheel of Cause and Effect. You can enjoy this name immediately, how do you feel?" The universe is white-eye, but the elders don''t care. Immediately, the Eye of Heaven is about to enter the sudden state. "We also know this, so they all escaped. .... The devourer is wrapped up by the wheel of cause and effect. You should be able to think about it for so long. Zhou asked again, but the elders shook their heads slightly. "I can''t control the operation of the dark continent. In itself, it is the thousand clouds and zeros that create the dark continent. It is me who carries the dark continent. We both have no right to influence this continent and really transform it into this design. It is the supreme god." "Oh, that''s it. Zhou had to use the elemental avenue to give this kid out. But the elders can hold the universe "Don''t think about it, the devourer doesn''t want to leave. If he wants to escape before, he has already escaped. Even if there is no causal wheel interception, he will go straight into the canyon of the Eye of Heaven." "why?" "I must have any special reasons. The elders sighed slightly "If you don''t have him, it will have some impact on our plan, but now we have no right to interfere. The dry cloud on the side looked at the two quietly, thoughtfully. On the other side, Tyre has been forced to the edge of the canyon by the wheel of cause and effect, and then flies outside, and will fly out of the eye of the day. The wheel of cause and effect is facing the void. C2f ĵС\ The space around it immediately twisted--from Tyre, and Tyre was completely caught, and it was directly in the wall. "Want to escape? Where are you, where can you escape? Call the key, maybe I can spare you." The wheel of cause and effect sneered, stepping out of the air, appearing directly in front of Tyre. Tyre coughed and stared at the wheel of cause and effect. Look at each other. Tyre suddenly said one. The wheel of cause and effect is trembled, but it is even more sneer. "Don''t you think that you can wake up this body with two words? The body of Judah is still in the cause and effect world, and you can''t save you." Tyres eyes were deeper and he stared at the wheel of cause and effect. The smile on the corner of the girl who was staring at it gradually disappeared. She once again exerted force and directly crushed the body and flesh of Tyre. "What are you looking at? Now, 3 is not useful even if you are recalcitrant. Tell me, the key!" "You...Judas. Tyre frowned "I don''t remember, the cause and effect wheel would say this, even if it was put out, the habit could not change. Booksfa "Hey, what the **** are you.. The words of Tyre have not been finished yet, and the Wheel of Cause and Effect has once again lifted Tyre from the air. She raised her finger and tapped on the key points of Tyre''s body. A line of causality penetrated through the body, and the left back knotted around. "As long as I am willing, this line of cause and effect will have your life, Tulassas, this is your last chance. If you don''t say the key, it will only take me some extra effort. Tyre''s pupil contracted, and he clearly felt his life tied to the line. "Wait! Even if I give you the key, I can''t move it when I''m tied!" The cause and effect wheel was slightly blind, and immediately released the restraint on Tyre. Anyway, this guy was extremely vulnerable in front of her. It was easy to pinch when he wanted something, so there was no need to bind. "This is the last - times, and if you are clever, you will be farewell to your friends. "It turned out to be. Tyre nodded slightly, and he looked back at the energy fluctuations that were getting closer and closer. Without saying anything, he fled outside the canyon. The wheel of cause and effect looks gloomy, although she already knew that this guy would not be so easy to follow, but did not want to be so decisive. .-. She can''t stop holding it anymore. Just as the wheel of cause and effect has to catch up. I don''t know when, a black thread appeared in her waist. This thread is exactly the same as the power of swallowing. "When...". Sf light novel In the future, she was able to react, and her whole person was dragged into a wonderful realm. The surrounding scenery immediately retreated backwards behind him. The cause and effect wheel saw a lot of knowledge and immediately saw the clue. She was dragged in by the other party - step by step. What does this guy have to do with himself? Rumble. The next moment, there was a deafening ear -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 13： Secret One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Go on like this Isn''t it exactly like this guy''s intention? Whether she is a real Judas or a wheel of cause and effect, Tyre is unknown. But now, he has other things to solve! In the face of the causal wheel approaching step by step, Tyre has no way to escape. Just between this millennium-fat. - The sound of the road is coming from the ear. [Tulsas] The voice is calm and strange, but it seems to have been heard. In an instant, the light flashed. The smile of the causal wheel''s mouth gradually disappeared, and her eyes in front of Tyre suddenly disappeared with the light. The next moment, it was dragged into the endless wave of energy. On the other hand, the elders opened their hands and laughed at the sacred king. "Get started, Raz! Now let the world know, what is the real holy king! "of course." Raz strode to the altar, he had to lie next to Carrick, and the elders'' hands were the soul of a young girl. This soul is obviously Si Yao. Three holy gatherings. Above this altar, the elders have words. And the ecstasy that can''t stop in my heart. [I want to thank you, the Supreme God, the Society. If you didn''t kill the Supreme King, maybe I couldn''t get the Sansheng of this point for too many teenagers. ] Ormu play The elders did not have the ability to kill the Supreme King, but the Supreme God did it. It is because of this that he had the opportunity to pull the two of the Three Saints in the first time, and Si Yao went to the Dark Continent because of the slow awakening. Only fully found her position. Soul, flesh, talent. When the three holy gatherings, as the energy wave of the dark continent is crushed. The true will of the Holy Spirit will come in the form of a skeleton. "Ha ha ha ha! The holy king era, just now!!" The elders laughed and reverberated between the canyons for a long time. When Tyre opened his eyes again, he was already on the grass. He was puzzled. He had not used it to go with the wheel of cause and effect, but he used a step to eternity and hit the energy wave. Why now.... "It seems that your consciousness is higher than I thought." The old voice came from afar. = Although it is weak, it is very clear that Tyres hearing can be distinguished. He looked up, in the distance - Wang Lake, there is a small island in the center of the lake. The island is faintly seen - the old man, very familiar. Tyre''s brow wrinkled and tapped the lake, and he came to the center of the island. Came to the old man. Book, sfa ..... Tyre is puzzled, and the old man hangs the bait on the fish. After the light novel. Fishing goes down. He is a great swimmer, lying on a chair, facing away from Tyre. "This place is very good. After all, it is not so easy to create a slit. I may have beautified here. "you are... "I still can''t see it until now?" The old man sighed and seemed a bit disappointed. Tyre-, then stunned Me! Hey!" "Oh! Right? Right!" The old man was very happy, and Tyre immediately slammed the way back. "Gay! The old man almost fell off the chair and the fishing rod fell to the side. "Gaiy is like me? I have already hinted at you so many times, before I gave you a dream, forgot?" "Oh! Hey!" Tyre suddenly realized that the old man was happy, just about to go and pick up the fish, Tyre said "Yellow King of Springs! If I say this, am I dead?" ... The old man fell into the lake with a soft foot. .... Have had a little bit of interest. There was a courtyard on the island - the old man did not know when to change his clothes and sat in the pavilion, looking up into the distance, unpredictable "You can save you from the wheel of cause and effect. How many people are there in the world today?" Tyre carrying his hands and slightly bowing his head "The host? "Hello, you are also a person in the Indigo Court. What did the head of the court have seen?" Tyre smiled and walked to the edge of the courtyard. "It turns out that the supreme **** of today is not omnipotent. 12n3, "I don''t have a good heart." The supreme **** caressed the long white beard and looked at it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 14： life experience One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The result is good or bad. It is not clear at all, but at least, the heavens can persist until now, and they all rely on them. Old and high stood with his hands up from the courtyard and walked toward the long water corridor. Tyre is behind him "However, it seems that the company does not seem to want to continue peace." "After all, the Indigo Court has already started, she does not want to sit still. The oldest raises his hand toward the void-wipe, and suddenly presents two scrolls, and the scroll shows that the huge black chain connecting Noah and the gods keeps pulling the two worlds. "One day, Noah will collide with the realm. At that time, the power of the holy king will be completely invaded. The ibis club should start early in this regard. "I have never understood why the Indigo Court is doing this? Is this the plan of the court?" Tulassas doubts, and the oldest hands with his hands "In the past, the court lord forcibly stepped into the heavens to kill the beast bird Pinas, but in fact, this thing is also good, they do not want the court to slowly penetrate into the heavens, so they are tempted. The beast bird went to kill the land of the Lord. "I remember that in the past, the main seal of the court.....the wheel of cause and effect, the king of Huangquan is still... right?" "Exactly, even though I am also aware of it, after all, the court as the demon god, the stock will, is no worse than me and the holy king, so others will be jealous, afraid that he will lead the demon gods to re-invade the heavens. "" "The court master is also a demon god? Book.sfa. Tyre is unbelievable, and the supreme **** nodded slightly se4 light j eight said "This is the case, and I have a good relationship with him, but unfortunately the form forced to have to seal it with the other two." "It turned out to be like this.... Tyre muttered to himself, and the Supreme God continued to move forward. "The two elders [Gold] who died in my hands that year, now do not know what name to reappear from the source of the death theorem, then Huang Dawang must have problems." Kim.- Right! The elder is going to integrate the power of the Three Holy Ghosts, but why must he be in the eye of this day?" "The dark continent itself exists for the purpose of blocking the supreme king. The son of the inheritance that I had the heart to kill the will of the king was also called by the world [the highest king], I can read it in the old situation, I just let him fall into I fell asleep, and waited until Noahs nine-day holy king, and the Eight Holy Spirits gathered together, and this High Saint also regained consciousness. "When did you really just open the net - no other plans? Tyre is puzzled. If the Supreme King seals on the dark continent at the time of the oldest, there may not be so many things that the Supreme God will not be threatened by the Holy King to make this kind of fish and death. I can smile old and smile, shrugging "So I will step down, right is a good thing, but once I have been carrying it for a long time, I will gradually lose myself, so I gave it to the silver of twins. Booksfa "It seems that you can''t agree," pyse4z Xiaozhi "Of course I can''t agree! If you really rely on you - the sentence can be explained by leaving the hand, then how many years of life and death will be nothing to do with you?" Tyre clenches his fists "You can''t stay out of it. "Yeah, so I will be here now. Old supreme seems to have long expected what Tyre will say "In the past few years, I have seen that you have completely changed. The first creature born in chaos at that time is you, ... your blood is still mixed with the will of the golem, so you also have half It is the pure blood of the devil. "Why is there a will of the demon in my body?" Tyre asked again, but he was old and supple, but he shook his head. "It''s a coincidence. I used to travel with you in the realm of the gods. I just didn''t open the mind, so I never communicated with other students. They know you, but you don''t know them. Perhaps it is this - point, Li Jing, Harbs, they are all familiar with themselves as Tulassas. "Later, I watched your intellect''s inability to fail, and it was counted that it was time for you to step down. You will be placed in the heavens, and only those who can find it. "There is a fate... "Yes, it is the **** of the future, Tyre, the son of Oz." "Where does my ability to break the enchantment come from?" Tyre looked down at his hands and answered immediately. "The talent of the magical image is to destroy the enchantment. You can even destroy the absolute enchantment, so even if it is called the inheritance of the magical image, it is no exaggeration. - The exchange of time information made Tyre somewhat awkward. He looked at the lines of his palms. Is this the life of Tulsa?... "Why did it appear until now?= Tyre asked again. And the oldest smiles gently " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 15： track One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the moon opened its eyes again, the sky was completely different. She immediately woke up and slowly stood up. Not far from the six-way master is sitting on a large stone, looking into the distance. "The Lord of Six!" Yue Hai Li drink, and the other slowly turned back, calm look "Wake up? Its slower than you think. "Why are you stopping me!" "After all, if you stay, you and I can''t live. In order to guarantee my own life, I must do this. Moon Sea has a lot of words, but what is the use of this guy now? The most important thing at the moment is to join them with the other dragons of the ancestor of the ancestors, although I dont know why Apo Nunor suddenly opened the squad and left with others, but at least, it is still safe. "Dark dragon counselor?\'' The Moon Sea asked again, there is no smell of the old man around. The Lord of the Six Ways is silent, but also stood up from the stone, - step down "he''s gone. Book.sfa The Lord of the Sixth has paused again - and finally said Sf light novel "He wants to take you away, but it has been stopped by me. Now that you have awakened, then the next thing, you can do it yourself. After all, the Lord of the Six Ways has to leave, but the Moon Sea has shouted at each other. "Hey! Six! Are you familiar with this?" Another silence. The Lord of the Sixth took a deep breath, stopped and looked back at the Moon Sea. "So, are you sure they will also come to Dragon King through the transmission well?" After listening to the description of the Moon Sea, the Lord of the Six Ways will be suspicious. "From an intelligence perspective, this ancestor''s dragon is a bit tricky. "How is it possible, if she is not good for us, then it will not be us from the beginning." "You are going to send you to the cemetery of the Dark Continent?" The six-way Lord asked, sneer--sound "Somewhat, perhaps, with the route of the Dark Dragon adviser, can there be any clues. "why?" "That guy said when he left. Others" came, he was going to meet with them, and the time of this other person appeared almost exactly the same time as the dragon of your ancestor came to the Dragon King through the transmission channel. Dragon King, how many people are free to move, I think, it should not be a coincidence. The words of the six masters make the moon sea have a hunch "Do you want to say that the dragon of the first ancestor is a member of the Dark Dragon group?" "Only for the possibility, no.... The six-way master flew forward, and the look gradually dignified. The moon and the sea saw each other and looked at him from afar. "what happened?" "The destination in this direction should be the capital of the Dragon King royal family. "That is where the old Dragon King spokesman Aporu Cruz was sealed. "Apokerus, I remember the younger brother of Apoonus, the ancestor of the dragon, but why was such a powerful dragon defeated by the then King and completely sealed? The problem of the moon sea makes the six-way master involuntarily exposed - silk smile "Stupid question, this kind of world, the strong is respected, since you all say that you are defeated, then Apokerus is too weak, whether it is a conspiracy or a threat, and now the result is that the ancient king has become A new generation of emperors, and Aporu Cruz is just a dog. Booksfa " Lose, naturally everything will be turned into a bird." r again, "He is still the holy king of the land of the fourth Holy King, but I did not find the atmosphere of the Holy King''s spine around... Is it true that this Apolls is also a saint? "I don''t know the things of the Holy King. Since your mission is to close the Skull of the Holy King, then it is just the right way, but the direction of the Dark Dragon adviser is somewhat wrong. Speaking of the two people here again speed up. Because the position of the transmission well and the Dragon King is close to the capital of the Dragon King, it is not very far away now. However, how long the city of the imperial capital of the royal capital has already emerged in front of the two. "Because the dragons can''t become human when they are born, they have to rely on their own strengths - they can fully humanize by stepping forward. The cities they build will be very large like the Terrans, plus the dragons themselves. I like the habit of exquisite architecture and enjoyment, so every house here is a work of art. The six-way master seems to have a good understanding of Dragon King, and he does not know when he has been here. No... As the other party said, the construction of this Dragon King is indeed beautiful, and everything is completely enlarged. The city is full of tens of thousands of meters. Looking up, it only feels vast and incomparable. To the margin. And the guards who are in the royal capital are all -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 16： no choice One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Then the Moon Sea and the Six Lords continued to pursue, but before the castle, they could no longer move forward. After all, the castle is now the residence of the ancient king, the equivalent of the palace, in this heavy place, how can you let the strangers let go. But this is hard to beat the six-way master, he has a way to shake the big pendulum from the front of these guards. "In my humane hall, there is a power that can directly confuse others and make them cognitively clandest. Unless they attack the Lord, they will not care about me even if they walk in front of them. But this ability is only Can act on my own body The six masters said this, the moon sea frowned, they did not have so much time to sneak into it, and it is a mystery how the dragon adviser entered. "Is there any other way? "Yes, the front is rushing in. Now the ancient king is still in the world of three thousand. Then there are not many real strong players in the Dragon King. If the speed is fast, you should be able to find out the Dark Dragon counselor before the encirclement." Although it is a very innocent choice, there is no other way. "Speaking of it, the Titans will send all of my friends to the interior of the royal family, saying that it is a special escape route. I don''t know if the location he sent will be inside the castle. "Who knows, but if you want to wait for your little friends to come over and then make a response, I am afraid that there will be too much time in the incident. The six-way master shrugged his shoulders, and it seemed that the matter was not his own. Classical novel Yuehai thought about it again, and finally sighed and said "If this is the case, then go straight in, but it is best not to seriously hurt others. I don''t want to be evil with the ancient king." "natural, After all, the six masters do not want to. When the Dark Dragon adviser appeared through the void in the huge castle hall, the ancestral dragon Abonouls had long waited for a long time. She is cautious and cold in her eyes "It''s time to honor your promises." "Oh, this is nature." The Dark Dragon adviser sneered, and at the same time, Ou Rui sat in a chair not far away, while watching the surrounding side - said "This place is quite big, Miss Abonouls, this exquisite architectural style is not like the character that your brother can do. "I designed it." Apounus nodded slightly, with some nostalgia in his eyes. "Also, I don''t know how many years. But I have a clear understanding of the grass here." "Noah forcibly took you away as a hostage, but you don''t seem to hate him." Ou Ruis words made the sigh of the dark dragon sigh. He knew that Ou Rui had a bad habit, that is, he kept asking, and asked if he was hated, although he might converge when he was lurking in the Indigo Court. But once as a member of the Dark Dragon group, she is not safe. Huan Rui, are you ready?" So the Dark Dragon adviser shifted the subject, Ou Rui carrying his hands "That is of course, of course, but I did not expect that you will be awakened and they will be rescued. I am going to personally reinvent the Dragon Emperor." "Hey, this sacred moment, how could it be less me!" As a believer in the Dark Dragon God, he can not allow himself to be so embarrassed that he is trapped in the place of the Alliance of Gods. Even if the waking clear and the six Lords do not appear, he will have a way to escape when the Speakers leave. The Dark Dragon adviser strode to the center of the hall with a cane. He lifted his cane and tapped the floor, and there was a huge embarrassment around him. The three suddenly penetrated the floor and came to the depths of the ground. In the dark and deep space. - The majestic dragon is sealed by countless chains. Although its body has dried up, it seems to have a thin skeleton of the dragon, but the red crimson sparkles an irrepressible anger. This kind of anger seems to be impossible to die. Extinguished When Apolulus saw the dragon, it flashed out and flew to the dragon. Although small, the dragon suddenly felt the dragon of the ancestor who existed as a human form. "My compatriot, are you coming back? His voice was vicissitudes and hoarse, Apounus looked, his heart was complicated, his right hand was on his chest, he thought about it, or said "Brother, why are you? "This sentence, if it is a million years earlier, may regret it, but now, I have learned." The dragon wants to look up, but these black chains don''t allow him to make any movements, and the strong seal power seems to completely tear Achilles'' body. "Life and death do not pass -92 - Between the words, but have to say, 0d( Not live two Nieber Haier did nothing wrong, I harmed the entire dragon community. "You are just doing what a strong race should do." His sister was so comforted. Dark Dragon adviser is muttering in the distance -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 17： last step One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The so-called awakening is actually a restoration. There were two people who really killed the Dark Dragon God in that year. One is the ancestor of Hongjun, and the other is Tulsa. The crutches in the hands of the Dark Dragons were on the ground, and the dragons suddenly appeared. At the same time, the dragons suddenly appeared. He placed six claws on the ground. "This is the eight claws left by the Dark Dragon God before his death." "Well?" Ou Rui carefully counted - under "There are two more? "Before I remember that I told you about the detailed summoning process." The Dark Dragon sighed a big sigh. "If I am really killed by Habis, I really don''t know how you can resurrect the Dark Dragon God. "It depends on perseverance at this time. "It''s wisdom! Idiot!" Dark Dragon adviser, then immediately lifted the crutches to crush the seven claws. "One of them was in the body of the devourer Talassas. When he first came to the dark continent, he also triggered the divine nature of the Dark Dragon God. The claws have been linked to the Dark Dragon God as a medium. "When did the claw come to Tulassas?" "I have had a fight with him before." Silent dragon "I was looking for an opportunity to settle down. I didn''t expect him to find a door." "Oh, the things of the three thousand worlds at that time, there is an impression on the impression." Ou Rui stunned. The Dark Dragon adviser saw Ou Rui''s casual look and was even more contemptuous. Big again, There was a word in his mouth, and the seven claws that had been crushed turned into seven-colored light, and immediately spread around the center of the Dark Dragon, and soon formed a huge summoning array. "This battle requires a sacrifice." The Dark Dragon adviser opened his mouth again, and he turned his eyes to Abonouls. "Its time for you to contribute, the dragon of the first ancestor. Apounus hesitated, she looked up to see her brother In the end, I sighed. She must make a choice. Even this choice will make her a sinner. Apounus took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She radiated a light blue glow, warm and gentle. Gradually, she opened her mouth and a small red jade rose out. Dark Dragon adviser shines in front of the eyes [) gradually reveals a smile - two "The heart of the dragon of the ancestor, with it, can command all the dragons of this Dragon King. As the ancestors of the dragon, the heart of Apolulus is like a mandatory order, as long as it is the ordinary dragon of this Dragon King, can not refuse. If you are strong, you may be able to resist by a determined soul, but those young or ordinary dragons must obey. The first command made by the Dark Dragon to take this heart is: "Dedicated the soul of all your dragons! Little sf light novel The Dark Dragon counselor uses magic to infuse the command into the heart. It seems that the soul-like sound suddenly spreads. Even the dragon love that was blocked on the dragon''s back frowned. Although she is not a dragon, the dragon and the dragon have the same pulse. This is like a konjac call that does not affect the dragon love but makes her feel unhappy. "It seems that they came to Dragon King and have been premeditated." I heard the words of the dragon love, - Ye Hao can not help but ask "What are they going to do?" "The sacrifice of all the dragons, then we can see from the previous words that they want to sacrifice the dragons to resurrect the Dark Dragon God. This is the most explainable conclusion. But it is also the worst conclusion. "This thing, we have no way to intervene. Titandi came out deeply, and his look was equally gloomy. "Even if all of us are rebellious, it is impossible to be the opponent of the dragon, but not to mention that there is another Ou Rui who can manipulate the **** of war. As they say, we can''t act rashly, and we should protect ourselves." "I know... Sf light novel Long love returned a sentence, but learned that someone is going to die, and it is in front of her eyes. This is not a comfortable thing. If she has the ability to stop it, Dragon Love will do so. Unfortunately, she can only be a spectator. The transmission array began to flash with a colorful light, and from the void, a large number of dragon souls also flew through the ground from all sides. "Ha ha ha t is wrong" is this = Dark Dragon adviser has widened his eyes and eyes red "As long as the souls of all the dragons are piled up, you can build the best soul container for the soul of the Dark Dragon God. Then he turned his head and looked at Ou Rui. "Next, what we need is the best physical container. "Well, this, I know." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 18： Block One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When the Moon Sea and the Lord of the Six Roads are hard to break into the interior of the castle. Many royal guards have also set their sights, and their looks are dignified, headed by the Golden Dragon General. "The Lord of the Six Ways! Another - is the awakening of the Qing Dynasty? I think that Longwangxing should have not provoked two. Now why should you harden the palace under the ancient king?" This dragon general was old and calm. He did not have the slightest anger because of the intrusion of the six masters and the moon sea. Instead, he would put it here first. If he could make a big deal, he would not mind patiently solving the problem. The six masters do not say, then the burden falls on the moon sea "You have previously accepted an outsider? "External old man?" This dragon general is puzzled. He looked at the vice-president around him. It seems to be also - face stunned. "We have not heard of this. Since the ancient kings left, there are no outsiders coming in this palace. If the two chasing people, I am afraid that they have come to the wrong place. "...The Lord of the Six Ways snorted, holding his arms in his arms and looking down at the floor. "This Apokerus, it should be below." When you hear the six masters, the dragon general looks - Shen "Six ways... Do you have to come to the old king? Book.sfa Old king? 85e light and small It doesn''t sound like much: it''s a name for a loser. "I don''t want to wait, now we need to be right away. The moonlight has not been finished yet. The huge sound waves suddenly spread from the ground, and all the soldiers around them felt strange. Then they looked at the ground and even the face of the dragon general changed slightly. "This.. The ancestor''s dragon''s order? Actually let us give up the soul?! Why... The words of the general of the dragon let the six masters - , then exposed - silk sneer "It seems that they have already started. I didn''t expect that the ancestor''s dragon would be able to take care of her brother''s safety even if it was a dragon." It seems to be a good sister. "What do you mean?" Moon Sea frowned, she looked at the six masters "What do you mean, will the dragon of the first ancestor also participate?" "Since you said before, the dragon of the ancestor was sent directly to the Dragon King, regardless of other people. Obviously, I don''t want to join the strong Tulsas. The main reason for doing this is that it is a ghost, and now, this The order from the ground should be genuine. The six-way master looked at the general, and the other side gradually had a silky look, but he still supported it. His soul was so strong that he could keep himself regardless of the ancestral dragon''s command, but others were not so lucky. As if the dolls were like, they were directly on the ground, and then they fell to the ground without any interest. Wen Xiao The six masters and the moon sea and others use the eye of cause and effect to clearly see that the destination of these souls is this underground. "The Dragon of the Ancestor! Why?!" This dragon general looks with pain and incomprehension. He knows that things have reached an irreparable point, so he immediately looks at the moon. "follow me! - When he flashed, he flew inside the hall, followed by the Moon Sea and the Lord of the Six Roads. Entering the inner corridor, General Long came to the red ancestral hall in the backyard of the castle. At this time, the ancestral hall has been opened. "When is the time... and the breath above it It is true that only the dragon of the ancestor can open the ancestral hall of this seal. He looked more complicated, and he had words in his mouth. After using the spell to open the door of the temple, the three men flew immediately. The ancestor''s dragon''s command is getting stronger and stronger, and the scope of the spread is getting more and more terrible. Every delay - second, a dragon''s spirit will be contributed. The feeling of the demise of this race has caused the general''s heart to drop blood. "By the way, you guy, it seems to be the old part of Apokerus. The Lord of the Sixth was opening on the way to the flight at this time. Although General Long was in a mess, he still responded. "Yes, my name is Tianteng, but I also realize that the old king''s approach is too extreme. Only the ancient king can lead my dragon to the peak." ڹĵС "Oh, the so-called winner is the king''s loser. If the Apollus wins that year, you may not say this. The six-way master said something bad, but Tianteng did not have the slightest Dissatisfied, he sighed "This is the case, but I still believe that although violence can solve most problems, it can only be achieved in a pool of blood without victories. Real rule should not be like this. This sentence is actually to the six masters of the town, after all, he himself as a leader, but also very failed. Finally, Yuehai and others came to the first platform. This platform is very wide and surrounded by -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 19： liberation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Qing, I have done a long time and I have done a long time. I must have forgotten it." Ou Rui smiled with confidence, huge power to let Yuehai know that it will be unfavorable to continue to stalemate, she immediately took the sword back And Ou Rui did not pursue "When I was your three-legged person, I was really a good person. How many people want to be your followers but have no choice but to win the favor of you. But... you did it that year. Everything turned to me feeling sick. She looked down at her hands and said "You obviously have a lot of power, but you are willing to seal, obviously have a brighter future, but in the indigo court to spend time, your smile - how hard it is, let me want to vomit, But even so, the entire Indigo Court is still tolerant of you, as if you are less, you can''t turn it up. Although Yuehai has heard that Ou Rui is a clear three-legged, I did not expect that there was such a serious contradiction between them. "Okay, nonsense will stop here. At this time, the Lord of the Six Ways stood up. He walked to the Moon Sea and looked at Ou Rui. "It seems that you will not avoid it for a while, then, in turn, let me stop your block." "Hehehe, interesting. Ou Rui binocular Sure enough, like the plan. Moon sea is puzzled, look at the six masters "What do you mean?" Wanzi Book.sfa "Can''t you see it? This dragon has used the dragon spirit of the God of War to possess it. - Even if we three people are afraid that we can''t take this time, the Dark Dragon God has already resurrected, and you are stuck. I will stop him. Moon Hai silently, she turned to look at the Dragon General Tian Teng, the other side of the eyes to think about it, and finally he nodded cautiously "Okay, if this is the case, I will hand it over to you, but don''t let her catch up." Hehehe, just right, I have to collect the soul of the dragon, it is the time for this dragon. The Lord of the Six Ways once again stepped out of the ordinary, and it rushed toward Ou Rui. The Moon Sea did not hesitate, and continued to go deeper with Tianteng. Rushing through the long spiral staircase. The violent Longwei under the ground is becoming more and more cautious. Even the moon sea feels - silk chill. correct This is the power of the Dark Dragon God.)= Before that, he had a similar atmosphere in Tyre. If it wasnt for the help of the cloud, he was forced to fight with the source under the pressure of the Dark Dragon. "Its coming soon, please be careful. Tianteng said so, the two continued to go through the ladder and came to the same platform. The platform is surrounded by cages, and the cage is filled with a large number of dragons, each with devastating energy. "Here, is the prison?" se2 Xiaozhi "Yes, from the time of the old king, as long as there is a sinful and sinister dragon, the dragon that once made a merit will be completely sealed here. Under the ancient kings, this generation has never changed. The moon and the sea are a little dark. She felt the familiar atmosphere. Not the Dark Dragon God. But another person. . Da da da The crisp footsteps came up from the distant stairway. Moon Sea looks into the distance. Presented in front of you is the old man of the past. If he is called the **** of war, it may be the old man who exists in the memory. Although the Moon Sea did not actually contact the war god, but from the memory she knows that this is a bit of a serious person, so if she can really meet, she will certainly be polite. This person can be seen in front of you. Obviously, it is not really a bad person. "Lonely dragon, I did not expect you to die. Yuehai clenched the king of the hand in the hands of the king. In the Supreme Court, he used the supreme sword to make the dragons into two pieces. I thought that it would make him look more and more now. It seems to have completely recovered. I am afraid that this powerful resilience can only be achieved by the Dragon and the Dragon. Industry "Here, no access is allowed. The Lone Dragon does not seem to be going to talk nonsense with the Moon Sea. This guy is still the same as before, and has no intention of wasting time. This is also called the meaning of the moon. If so, then kill him again - times! Two years ago, in the Supreme Court, the sea of ??the sea could be defeated. This - times, can be! The left eye of the Moon Sea emits red light. A non-magic shot directly from the hand. The dragon died slightly sideways, subtly escaped the attack, and then strode over. This time, it seems that it is not the same as before. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 20： Intrusion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As the voice of the Silent Dragon fell, almost all the dragon''s sights were placed on the Moon Sea. This made her feel pressured. These dragons were placed on the strong ones who used to be famous earthquakes. It is obviously not universal to be able to catch the waves. If everyone is rushing, the moon is not confident that it can break through. At the same time, among them, the head dragon suddenly said "I am afraid I can''t agree with this matter." The strange voice wrinkled the dragon, and he turned to look at it, but saw the dragon frowning. "The awakening of the sun has been treated with me, and this kindness has to be reported. "me too. "Its a coincidence, me too. Suddenly, most of the dragons have said the same thing, as if acting, so that everyone in the venue is dumbfounded. "Although thank you very much for being able to release us, but since it is free, then we have no reason to be ordered by you again. When the dragon said nothing, it would tear the void and leave the ground. The other dragons followed his footsteps and said nothing. This makes the lonely dragon look ugly, but it is the moon and the sea. When are you entitled to them? I want to come to the awakening of the year when I did it. Hey~ Although it has been a blessing, but since it came to the dark continent, there have been things about the awakening before the rain, things like Biss and Ou Rui, and things like the dragons or the clouds. Good kind of pregnancy... .... Pregnancy is not a good thing in the end." With most of the dragons leaving; the remaining five black dragons seem to be planning to stay. The black dragon headed said to the dragon "We don''t need freedom anymore. The ancient king Wuwu bowed it. Our five gods of the Black God helped him to win the entire Dragon King. Now a little something is sealed in this jail. This breath can''t be swallowed! If You can resurrect the Dark Dragon God, I will wait to follow him, but the only request is to kill the ancient king Nieber Haier! "Hehehe, good! There are black gods and five dragons, and other dragons let them go and leave! You don''t need your request, the ancient king must die." Fortunately, the five players were left behind. When Nieber Haier joined forces with other ethnic groups to fight Aporuth, the Black God Wulong established a great contribution and great strength. "So, as mentioned before, killing the awakening of the clear, - cut will go smoothly! "no problem. The black dragon headed immediately took the lead and then set his sights on the moon sea. "Awakening is clear, although we have no innocence, but we must blame you for standing here. Moon Sea only feels pressure multiplier | face becomes more gloomy It seems that the enemy in front of you I will not be able to solve it for a while. As the summoning ceremony gradually expanded, a large number of dragon souls swept from all directions. The Dark Dragon adviser was very excited and even laughed with open hands. The dragon of the first ancestor is closed. I can''t bear to look at it all. Out The sealed Apokerus sighed Go to see light novels "Giggle me, blame me." He only said these four words. If he did not insist on launching a war, he would not be sealed here by the ancient king. Not to let so many dragons offer their souls. Even so, no matter whether it is a sister or a younger brother, there is no regret. Dragon King, should not belong to the ancient king. Even the ancient king still respects Apolulus as the dragon of the first ancestor. The Dark Dragon adviser then placed the crutches on the floor. Subsequently, the originally broken God of the Dragon''s body gradually began to fuse automatically, until finally, turned into a perfect dragon of war. Only one pair of wings is missing behind him. The fierce dragons came from all directions. All gathered in this summoning array. Along with the heart of Apounus, the white jade beads gradually emerged. This is the purest soul mark! Then he took the dead dragon to his own [eye of the dragon] and took it out. This thing was won at the Dry Dragons World Conference, and it is the inner essence of the Dark Dragon God. As long as it has it, it can be perfectly integrated with the soul mark. A phantom in the air gradually emerged. Sf light novel The appearance of the Dark Dragon God is also coming at this moment. Dark Dragon advisers tremble with both hands, looking up at the man in midair, suddenly ecstasy "Dark Dragon God! He nodded slightly, carrying his hands "You did a very good job, my adviser. "This is all for the Dark Dragon group to see the light again! For the supreme god!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 21： Birth One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "This is also due to the fact that Ou Rui can fully win your trust. After I handed over to her in the Three Thousand Worlds, I left one of the Eight Dragons of the Dark Dragon God, let her find a chance to attach this dragon claw. In your body. Dark dragon adviser with his hands on the moon "Tulsas has already let the slain dragon do this, and your words, listening to Ou Rui said, seems to be eating in the Supreme Court. "Actively eating?!" Moon sea pupil shrinks, suddenly remembered inside the court, she was seriously injured by the devil, in order to restore the magic and physical strength of Ou Rui to her - a pill, said that the new mother-in-law developed the magic drug, but did not expect ... this There are other things in it... At that time, the Moon Sea did not have any doubt at all. After eating it, there was no difference, so it was not in the heart. What do you think of..... Ou Rui, actually did it at that time..... The moon was trembling at the foot of the sea, half a squat on the ground. From the point of view of others, it seems that it is no longer possible to support her to continue fighting. At the same time, the dragon souls around have been completely condensed in the white jade beads. The soul of the Dark Dragon Emperor gradually returned to the inside of the imprint, blending with the essence. Rumble! At this point, the entire underground space was completely stunned by the huge Longwei. Even the six-way master on the first floor frowned. This sense of oppression "Ha ha ha, it seems that Qing did not stop it. It is a pity. ,a Ou Li laughed, at the same time, a scream of screaming from the ground. ,Fiction The face of the six-way master has changed dramatically. This is much more terrible than the Dark Dragon God that he knew. Even, not at all - one level. In the end, what method can I use to resurrect such a monster? At the same time, the soul of the Dark Dragon God has been attached to the body of the God of War. "felt it!" The voice of the Dark Dragon God slowly sounded, and he took an uncontrollable smile. "I feel it! The power of the Dragon of the God of War!! Hahahaha!!" However, the voice just fell. A white light spread out from the body of the Dark Dragon. "Ok?!" In an instant, the soul of the Dark Dragon God was squeezed out of the body of the God of the God of War. His look changed and he suddenly looked at the moon. "The beauty of the monument! 3\'' "Hey, the highest holy body...." The Dark Dragon adviser secretly snarled, and he walked over the moon with a cane. "I am dead, I dare to make such a disrespectful thing, you are really... He suddenly lifted his crutches and was preparing to puncture the head of the Moon Sea. But it was caught by the girl. The violent light permeates through the body of the moon. "It seems that the resurrection of the Dark Dragon God has made you lose the usual cautiousness. ,2. "what?!" The dark dragon adviser shrinks the pupil, but sees the moon and the sea will be crutches - the old man holding the crutches suddenly fell over, and Yue Hai explored his left hand directly to his throat. "First, first!" Hey! The Moon Sea directly twisted the neck of the Dark Dragon, and then lifted the King of the King out to the high sword and smashed his stomach. The old man hoarse--sound, but can not make a decent struggle, although he is - an enchantment master, even a magical god, but in front of the moon, such a close distance, is still too weak. After doing this series of actions, Yue Hai threw the body of the Dark Dragon Counselor into the air, and then used the - magic to completely violent. The entire space suddenly collapsed, the gravel continued to fall from above, and the castle gradually began to collapse. "The awakening of the sun, you are .... Dark Dragon God is in doubt. "There has been the first time - it will not be the second time. Moon Sea turned to look at the Emperor of the Dark Dragon, slowly pulling the corner of his mouth. The light she radiated was extremely dazzling. Apparently, it was the supreme holy body that helped her completely shut off the dragon claws. "How many years have you had the Holy Spirit? How is it possible?!\'' Although the Dark Dragon God is sleeping directly, he knows a lot of intelligence, including the awakening of the sun is not good at using the high saint. However, the Moon Sea raised his fingers and pointed to his own brain. "As long as we work hard, it will always bear fruit. After I came out of the world, I will try my best to overcome the sacred body. Now it is time to come up with results. 2 Factory sf When the voice fell, she explored the left hand to the body of the **** of war. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 22： Dragon Soul! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Sea - a cockroach, look again, but see the ancestor''s dragon hands flat, closed his eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep. She felt bad, just prepared to shoot, but was shocked by the strong impact of the road. This is the power of the Dragon Soul! The Dark Dragon God can interfere with her only by the state of the soul?! This made the Moon Sea unexpected, just ready to break free and then shot again, but at this time, the Dragon of the Ancestor has gradually opened his eyes. She looked down at her hands and waved a punch at random to break the void. "Although it is not as good as the dragon of the **** of war, it is also superior." This is her evaluation of herself. And someone who can talk in this tone. From the beginning, the moon sea only knows - one. That is the Dark Dragon God. Unexpectedly, after the failure of this guy''s possession of the God of War, he actually transferred directly to the dragon of the ancestor. But Apolulus is a living creature, and the Dark Dragon God wants to occupy her body. It must be Apolouls own willingness. To understand how to save your younger brother, is this really worth it? ..... "Awakening is clear, since you have stopped my plan, you should pay the corresponding price. This body needs to adapt. First, take your life and try it out - try it." The Dark Dragon God said, slowly raise his right hand. Book.sfa The violent Longwei spread like a wave. Se3 Xiaozhi This is not only the dragon of the Dark Dragon God, it contains the soul of the entire Dragon King 4 most dragons, which is like the shock of the sky, making the moon and sea difficult, just feel like being solidified in the iron. Even more terrible than the Black Sea of ??the Darkwalker. In this case, the Moon Sea can only take out a sword and use the highest sword to open the way. It is not difficult for the Dark Dragon God to hide, but she has a light smile. "Awakening is clear, is this the limit?" "Today''s dragons will listen to my orders!" He suddenly lifted his palms, the souls of countless dragons wrap around in the underground space, and then the entire castle collapsed. In the next moment, the rubble was extinguished in an instant, revealing a huge deep pit. After seeing the sun, the sun shone. Yuehai used the power of God to resist the falling rubble, but his eyes gazed at the front, and he saw the Emperor of the Dark Dragon lifted from the dust. When the four eyes meet, she suddenly has a crisis of life and death. This is the experience of many years telling myself.)= Can''t hide It is death! "Dragon Soul Gun!" - Step eternal! With the voice of the Emperor of the Dark Dragon falling, the Moon Sea has taken a step toward the other side. This dragon soul gun is made by the soul of the dragon. Each shot will consume the soul of a dragon, cruel to the extreme. The Moon Sea is at this moment, using the -step eternal direct shuttle to the past, to the front of the Dark Dragon God. Supreme sword! Even the dragon of the ancestor Even if it is Abonouls! Let this tragedy happen, this is the mistake! She must cross from here, save her companions, seal the sacred spine of Apokerus However, the supreme sword gas just touched the dark dragon gods - this moment, a large number of dragon souls suddenly protect themselves, let the moon sea how sharp, can not be broken under the dragon soul here - a son . Moreover, forcing it down will only make more dragons die completely. This is also the thing that Yuehai wants to restrain as much as possible! Although she does not care about the death of two dragons, if she can avoid it, it is still ..... Just as soon as I thought about it, the Dark Dragon God had already reacted at this time. She raised her hand very fast, and the Moon Sea lifted the sword and was forced to retreat a few steps against the rapid pressure. Then the other party chased again. The left eye of the Moon Sea flashed red light, and the non-magic Tianyun star-studded sword suddenly came out. But the Dark Dragon God is not afraid, and continues to use the Dragon Soul as his own shield. Under the sorrow of the dragon, he actually blocked the attack and stepped out again. He came to the Moon Sea. In front of. In the case of close combat, the Moon Sea is naturally not afraid of the other side, but the double anti-strikes will immediately retreat in three rounds. I have to say that although the dragon of the ancestor itself is not powerful, her body has the strength of being the title of the ancestor dragon. The wisdom and combat experience of the Emperor of the Dark Dragon control this body and play the dragon itself far beyond the ancestor. The strength is easy, which makes the Moon Sea feel pressure, even if she uses non-magic to ease most of the crisis in the battle, but this is not the best policy. After all, the deadly attack, the Dark Dragon God will use the dragon. When the soul comes to resist, he seems to be taking the entire Dragon King of the Dragon as a hostage, no matter how the Moon Sea attacks, die first. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 23： Desperate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Emperor of the Dark Dragon is getting more and more pressure on her, which makes it difficult for the Moon Sea to continue to deconstruct in the Holy Spirit. - Once this continues, she will be unable to cope with both sides until she is finally defeated by the Emperor. It is clear that the other side of the body, who is Tier, is also entangled in the wheel of cause and effect, and both sides have fallen into desperation. Let''s go on like this. "Hehehe, it is already done. At this time, the Emperor of the Dark Dragon showed a cold smile, such an expression did not appear on Apolouls. This makes the moon sea feel sad, but also helpless. next moment. Burning around in the heat, the color of this flame is as dark as an abyss. "Field [Apostles of Zero]" Boom! As the voice of the Emperor of the Dark Dragon fell, the flame spread to the surrounding world and burned the entire capital at an incredible speed. Many of the dragons and mortals in the capital have suffered fatal injuries, and the screams are endless. Yuehai clenched his fists. She remembered that the Emperor of the Dark Dragon was the title. He was known as one of the three claws of the Dragons in the past, but it was also the Emperor who came from the zero world. Looking at the big field, Yuehai is helpless. The Dark Dragon God raised his right hand, and the black flames around him quickly gathered toward his palm, turning it into a sword. Moon Sea naturally won''t sit still, and now she has no way to retreat. In this case, I can only let go. But the next step is to use the Holy Spirit to close the seal of Apokruz. It may be that people are dreaming. "Noah''s Fire!" Moon sea low drink - sound, red lotus inflammation swept out behind him, she took a deep breath, and finally missed words. Mobilized all the magic, ready to bet - throw Magic of God. Wrath of God! Even the sacred spine of the saints of the heavens cannot be saved under this magical magic. How can the field of the Dark Dragon God in the area resist? In the face of the raging flames, the Dark Dragon God slowly recovered his smile, but he was not shocked by it. It seems that he had already expected this hand. He did not take back the sword of black inflammation in his hand, but he was facing the face of the moon. The two collided - in an instant, Shen Yan immediately melted everything. But this black inflammation is like a creature, and immediately split into two and a half to the moon and the sea. Fortunately, today''s Moon Sea is protected by Shen Yan, even if this black inflammation is close to it, it can''t hurt her. "In my zero apostle, you have no defense at all. At this moment, the Dark Dragon God said this with a confident voice. The moon''s pupils contracted, but they saw a little black around the inflammation. She can feel that the heat is getting closer and closer to herself. this is?! God magic can''t stop the black inflammation attack. In the face of the astonishing facts, the power of the Moon Sea immediately gave up the offensive and retired backwards. However, the Dark Dragon God had already had a black inflammation in the surrounding area. Surrounded by waves, it is different from the Dark Sea of ??the Darkwalker. If the wave of black inflammation is overwhelmed, then I am afraid it is really " "Roar!!!" The amount of philanthropy A dragon swayed at the top of the moon, her pupils contracted, and suddenly looked up, but saw that the head dragon was blocking in front of her, blocking all the black inflammation for her. However, this black sputum is - the body of the head dragon can resist. The mouth of the Emperor of the Dark Dragon gradually had a twitch, and then it became a sneer. "Tianteng?. It seems that you have chosen - the wrong path, or this, this is your final destination as a traitor. The dragons do not need dragons without loyalty. "Tianteng!" Yuehai is also a low drink. "You will be burned to death! Go! Go and tell the ancient king!" "This matter should be handed over to you, and the awakening is clear." Tianteng seems to have used all his strength, he still struggles to resist black inflammation. "You are hope, and.-. and me. Just want to die in the hands of the two." Tianteng is a proud dragon warrior. He does not think that victory can only be achieved by a method of violence. But Apolcross approach failed. He helped a lot during the growth of the ancient king, and may eventually lead to such a result. Although the new Dragon King has been completely reformed, it is a waste of time. But Tian Teng has never been able to forgive himself. He is a dragon with glory, instead of tying the word "betrayal" and living under the contempt of others. He and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 24： inherit One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Speaking of it, the other side is also in crisis, what should the Dark Dragon God do?" Tyre asks quickly, and the oldest smile is still "You are her, she is you, as long as you become strong enough, then naturally it can solve the crisis on the other side. "Now, I want to teach you how to be the supreme god." He carried his hands and looked up at the blue sky. "The so-called supreme is not synonymous with omnipotence, it symbolizes - the fixed point and status." "For example, the emperor and the king in the country?\'' For example, Tyre smiled and nodded. "It''s almost what it means. "Oh, yes. Tyre thought about it. There are more important things on his side. He quickly liberated Carlyle from the world of God and spit out the body of Si Yao. "Carly, help me see the situation of Si Yao. "Good." Although Carrie has some strange feelings about the strange world, but now she still does not have problems, and the matter of Si Yao is even more recorded. Old to the highest see the two people appearing from the side of Tyre, he is interested "The Son of the Holy Supreme and the girl of one of the three saints, it seems that you are also very popular with the Holy King. "If you can, I don''t want people around me to have such dangerous power." Tyre is helpless, but the oldest is high, but he shook his head and said to Carrie. "Don''t waste time, the girl''s soul has been taken away by the two elders, even if she treats her body again, Carrie checked - Fan, as the oldest said, she nodded slightly, stood up and looked at the old man "you are "The old man of the past is gone, but you, as a saint, have a different power. If you use it, you may be able to make a great success. Of course, this depends on your determination. Noah''s sacred column will recognize you as a holy The existence of the child is also because of your talent." Old and high with his hands "The end of this sacred king era, perhaps you also need to come out with a force, if I say so, are you willing?" Carrie + face confused, she did not know what the old man was referring to, doubts looked to Tyre, but Cantil smiled This laugh is very similar to the moon sea. "This thing, you have to choose it yourself. Tyre will not make a decision for Carlyle, and it is too heavy to shoulder the responsibility of ending the King''s era. "I hope that you can make a decision after careful consideration. Now, you can think about it slowly. There should be time here. "No, the time here is actually not as much as you think." Old Everest shook his head. "Although the external time is static, this great ability will soon be solved. The time given to you is very short. I am afraid that only two are within two months. I hope that you can fully grasp the divine nature of the Most High God. , ability, vocation. "The supreme god. Its the appearance of the society that glitters in Tyres mind. Its not easy to escape from that persons hand that year. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! If you can fully understand the Supreme God through the oldest hands, you may be able to take a step further from her. and The land of the six great kings, the last two are actually Ruoya and the gods. Then this means that they will compete with the Supreme Shrine sooner or later. He must be stronger and stronger. "Good! I will do my best to do this! For Tyre, the two-month period is not long and short. When the first month passed, Tyre was able to integrate all the energy in the world into the body, maintaining the divine nature. According to the old saying, this is the prototype of [domain]. But he does not intend to teach how Tyre becomes a powerful place, but to use it to shape the divine nature of the Most High God. Once the divine nature is achieved, then Tyre is naturally more repressive than other gods. It is like Oz has an absolutely unstoppable dragon in front of all the dragons, even the dragon of the first ancestor is difficult to support. This is a crucial step for Tyre. Qe long 1, rule "Well, as long as you achieve this step of divinity, I can transfer all the nature and talents of the Most High God to you. The oldest sentence makes Tyre more confused, he looked at his hands Why do you have to do so many things to become the Supreme God? "Because only the supreme **** is qualified to gain the power of omnipotence, now you have defeated the Supreme Shrine, what she has. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 25： Determined One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Everything is common. One..... Although Carrie had reshaped a body before the St. King''s spine, the external injuries almost all recovered, but the spirit has long been tortured. If you really want to trace the origin Perhaps it couldnt be related to the one who was Carl Carrett. "I will do everything I can." Carrie did not hesitate, this - she seems to have long imagined all the problems in the past, it is difficult for her. "Okay, since that.. The oldest is still talking But there was a strange voice coming from Tyres ear. [Til. [Til] Tyre licks his ear ....Foocher''s voice?! Why is it heard at this time? Oldest also noticed the strangeness of Tyre "what happened?" ".-.- I seem to hear the observer''s voice.\'' "Observer....Old and high support "After you have condensed the divine nature of the High God, you can really hear some calls from distant places. This call may not have been passed any way. Just remembering it in your heart will let you hear it, just like Gods listening. . Often believers will pray before the gods, hoping that God can hear their voices. In fact, the gods can''t hear the voices of the believers, and they can truly listen to God, and only the supreme god. And now, Tyre has done this - point "In this respect, you are already very good. If you have another month, you can become a complete supreme god. There is no problem with the society that replaces the gods." Tyre was silent, and he frowned with a dignified look. Old supreme seems to see his thoughts "No, you can''t leave now. If you can''t finish the ritual of the High God, you can''t master the Almighty when you get to the end. "But I want to save her." Tyre looked up at the oldest, and his eyes were full of determination. This is an eye that cannot be compromised. Lao Supreme knows that even if he persuades himself, it will not help. "In this case, then I will use the remaining power to send you to the long river of cause and effect. After that, what will happen in the end depends on your creation." He sighed "You should know that the cause and the river are now occupied by the most powerful obsession, and the danger is not what I can do. If you really can come back, I will still be waiting for you here. Oldest Supreme grabs Tyre''s right hand and then puts the f ring in his palm. "Receive, - I left the cause and effect world, use it to see me. Play with a Tyre held the ring tightly and finally nodded heavily. Ok!" "Til... Carrie also knows that Tyre can''t give up the observer, and this thing must have - a result. She won''t say anything all the way to be careful is the most important thing to live. "You have to remember that there are many people waiting for you to save outside. "Of course I know that all of us will be saved! Bring them back without any damage!" This time, Tyre is confident, he will not hesitate any more. The next moment, the old and the tallest long sleeves, Tyre has disappeared under the blue sky. Only leave Carrie and the old man. He sighed long Often it is impossible to keep up with the changes, maybe it is, the future will be so fascinating and interesting. "So, next, it''s you." Looking at the elf in the oldest, then asked again "what''s your name?" "-Carly, what is the old gentleman?" "Me?" "I am a god, Rieger, but I like the name of the old gentleman. Just call it, child." "sh light play Carrie nodded, but her heart was clear. She clenched her fists and everyone was working hard, so I should work harder. For the Moon Sea, in order not to become her burden and embarrassment. Causal and long river, this is a world of hustle and bustle, just like being in the clouds, you can''t see too far. Fortunately, before Tyre also followed the observers to the cause and effect, so it is not so strange. And this time, the oldest to the highest seems to have sent Til-Cheng, sent him to the gathering place of the exiles. Before listening to the observers, there were many exiles in the cause and effect river that could not go out for a lifetime. They formed a group of various forces. Maybe, people are like this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 26： Heart of the river One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Under the leadership of the captain, they quickly got on the road. He looked at the same situation around him, and he sighed in the heart, as if he had been before... In fact, in the old and high field, when the observer called himself, he had such a hunch that even if he left the field, time would not continue to flow. If not, Tyre really did not dare to leave the oldest. The world, I am afraid that the Dark Dragon God will become even worse. Perhaps this kind of hunch is also very old-fashioned about the deity Now Tyre seems to be able to know something, but its incredible, but its true. Tyre thought of it and asked again. "Little brother, what is the cause and effect of this river? You know? ."... The man who is called a little brother is actually not old enough, but he knows that he is absolutely powerless in front of such a monster, so it is not wrong to be called, he hesitated - the next Respond "According to the previous leaders statement at the cadre meeting, the entire cause and effect seems to have been completely blocked. No matter the space or the time has stopped. Only those exiles who can continue to act here, the leaders former suspicion and other forces convene. The reason for meeting in the heart of the river is also this. Is it that the adult has just come to this cause and effect? "Almost, have you seen the Wheel of Cause and Effect?" "Because, the wheel of cause and effect?!" The captain was shocked and shook his head. "How can I be qualified to see such a great existence? Adults laugh." "-... Sf light novel It seems that from him he should not be able to ask for more useful information, then you still have to find answers on other people. And.--Take this cause and effect wheel to stop the blessing of time, Tyre does not seem to need to hurry in time, this cause and effect of the current state of the river and the world created by the old and the highest. .... However, it may take a long time, and in the long river after the lack of time concept, Tyre did not even know how long he and the dragon flew. But it is also a loss, he can remember the road. Looking again, I saw a giant tree in the distance. The texture of this tree is crystal-like, the light blue light is dazzling, and the tree is lying downside down - a long river, presumably this is the heart of the river they say. Meeting in such a place is indeed enough to be conspicuous. Perhaps in the long river of cause and effect, it is only the gathering place of various forces that can be regarded as a symbolic place, and this kind of river that is too exaggerated. "Great crystal tree... Tyre muttered to himself, and the captain who stood next to him responded immediately. "Adults, the heart of the river actually indicates the lake, because the shape of the lake is so named from the perspective of the human heart. Book.sfa "This...in fact, it suddenly appeared some time ago. I don''t know anything about it, but the leaders seem to have taken measures immediately, and they don''t know what happened." When I heard the captains words, Tyres heart came out - silky, but its not so good. When they came to the heart of the river, it was already crowded. After all, the leaders of every power would bring a lot of people, and it was not a general generation. Even if Tyre walked in the crowd, he could feel some pressure. "So... - I will inform the leader now... The captain is preparing to leave, but Kyle shakes his head. "Don''t worry, wait until they finish the meeting. The captain was relieved. After all, he was already disgusted by other leaders when he swayed into the meeting. But if he was not immediately compatriots, it would not be acceptable for him to be angry. Fortunately, this adult is better to speak. Tyre is standing in the distance and listening quietly. The meeting seems to have reached an anxious state. "You are quiet, and the situation has reached an unavoidable level. Because the time of the river is still, the outside world can no longer circulate into new blood. This means that the whole cause and effect will be caught in the pool of water, and there may be nothing at the beginning, but the time will last forever. Then we will also go. The end of the desire to dry up. One of the dark-skinned lords drank all the lords. He stood up and looked at the crowd. Seeing everyones eyes cast aside and continued. "At the moment, we should get the answer from this woman. After all, she brought this crystal tree. It is also after her out, the whole cause and effect of the river has only been in a static state for a long time." As the voice of the leader fell, a girl slowly emerged from the void, her limbs were tied with golden chains, and there were also a large number of seals on her body, apparently tied by three layers of the three layers. . Tyre took a deep breath Although there was a hunch before did not expect..... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 27： Kill everyone here One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Roar!! The fierce dragon screams through the world. But when the red lotus dragon hits two meters in front of Tyre, it just enters the door of the fan-shaped space, and gradually disappears from the skull, and eventually a breath of breath no longer exists. Until this, the other leaders revealed some accidents. I thought it was just a hairy boy who was not afraid of death, but at the moment it seems... Moreover, if you feel it carefully, you can feel a sense of oppression from this man. Obviously not a general generation. The head of the palm of the hand changed his face again, his eyes were gloomy. "It seems that this is also a good hand, can take my red lotus strikes in front, not many younger generations." Tyre did not say, but at this time another leader also stood up and said "Young people, where did you come from? In my impression, there is no such person." "foreign. Tyre said so This sentence suddenly caught the attention of all the leaders, they frowned. Subsequently, the previous leader who called everyones head opened again. "This..-. Sir, can you explain - what does this so-called alien mean?" "The meaning of the word, I came from the cause and effect of the river, and now it is here to learn some information about the cause and effect wheel from your mouth. Sf yu fiction Tyre said, all the leaders suddenly wondered. Their eyes are complicated. Obviously they have used God''s knowledge to communicate with each other. Tyre has patience. He is not anxious to ask these people. He also wants to see what stupid decisions the gang leader has. In the end, the head of the dark leader said that he was sinking his eyes. "Sorry, this gentleman, it seems that we must guarantee our own safety before we communicate. If you can now smash it, then we will have enough communication time." "What are you going to do? In your rules, exchange information must be locked up first?" Tyre smiled, and the leader shook his head slightly. "This has nothing to do with the rules, but you have a very important relationship with this incident. No matter from any angle, we are not communicating with you. "Oh? What do you mean?" Tyre was interested in looking at each other, but the leader responded "Tell us everything you know, and this is also for the safety of your life. "I said ah... When Tyre sees that the other party has reached the ultimatum, then he no longer needs to hide. "You haven''t thought about a person who dares to sway and appear in front of you. What is it besides being a madman?" "Besides the madman, it is a fool! The leader who had previously played the head of the Red Lotus roared and suddenly shot close to the head of Tyre''s head. Tyre was so radical when he saw the other party, and he felt funny. - A side flashed easily, then he lifted a foot and swept directly in the other side. Boom!! The bloated leader was suddenly shot and flew into the crowd, causing an uproar. "Then you are really a waste." Tyre is no longer merciless, but he can hear him say that the guards of the leader are suddenly furious. "what did you say!!" These guards stood up and surrounded Tim. When Tilton realized that he had said something wrong, he quickly changed his mouth. "Oh, no, no, I am wrong! This sentence - out, the guards'' faces are slightly relaxed, thinking that they still have face, but the next sentence of Tyre said immediately "I mean, everyone who is sitting is a waste. It is not necessary to say more about the nature of the standing fingers. As a result, the entire conference venue was suddenly detonated, and all the guards were furious. Even the bosses frowned, and the dark-skinned leader didnt give any good looks. "The new exile, you know what this statement represents?" "On behalf of today, I am not killing you, or being killed by everyone here." Tyre directly called the Apostle of Heaven, and the sacredness of the sacred sacred instrument immediately pervaded the heart of the river. "Of course, the latter is impossible. In the abyss, Yun pregnant seems to have seen the picture of his birth, and at that time he was ignorant and ignorant. It was not until the supreme **** left without a word that she gradually discovered that the days had begun to change. She is totally different from the other four presidents. She is not for the so-called peace of the heavens, nor for the gods and the supreme gods. She just wants to witness the collapse of the entire day at a commanding height. Obviously, Bu Shenjie is no longer a commanding height (and, in that kind -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 28： Big country One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Finally, when I heard that these people began to beg for mercy, Tyre gradually began to close. After all, he is not a good talker. If the gang will come down with a dead hand, then he will not be merciless. Others have been horrified for the rest of their lives. Even the leaders who are stubbornly life-saving are all amazed. "This **** friend, what is your identity? Why is there such a terrible power? Among them, the dark-skinned man asked. Tyre shook his head slightly. Even if these people were not sure, the reputation of the devourers appeared in the heavens. These people are estimated to have long been in cause and effect. "Call me Tulassas, well, now, I need to ask you a few questions, no one should have any more opinions. "No, no, of course. Mr. Tulassas, although you said, I have to wait for the dog. When he heard the leader responding like this, Tyre nodded. As long as the violence can be solved, it is not a big deal. These people seem to be soft and hard. "Tulsas?" At this point, a familiar voice came from afar. Tyre looked back, but he saw that Yun pregnant had already revived. He smiled "Well, are you awake?" "You are here for me, especially to this long cause of cause and effect?" Yun pregnant stood up - face worried "But this way... you will not go out, I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself so... "Well..... Although there are some reasons for this, I actually want to find out the true body of the cause and effect wheel and the observers and Judas. "Ah.... I heard Tyres answer, the cloud was pregnant, the face was stiff, and then with both hands - the indifferent look "Yes, this way.-.... I have to rest next to you, you are busy with yourself. "amount.... Tyre scratched his head and did he say something rather crude? Looking at the cloud and turning to the huge crystal tree, Tyre sighs and sighs. Since she is not a big problem, let''s focus on the intelligence side. "Okay, everyone, I want to ask first - what is the state of your cause and effect now?" "... We are not very clear about the specific situation. According to the big country, the whole cause and effect should be completely frozen. That is to say, how we act in it will not affect the flow of time outside. . Dark leader frowned "This means that even if it has been here for tens of thousands of years, the outside world will not move for even a second, which means that there will be no new exiles being sent in. After all, the exiles are also dragged in by the wheel of cause and effect as the time goes by. Although the Wheel of Cause and Effect itself already has a big problem, it is definitely worse now. "Great powers?" Book.sfa Tyre heard a fresh name "Who is he?" Sf light novel "The leader of one of the three major countries of cause and effect, and the leader of our territorial leaders, but he has not appeared in the past, so I waited for myself to open the meeting." When I heard this, Tyre remembered that when the **** of heaven was concealed into the cause and effect, it seemed that he had sneaked into one of the biggest forces under the direction of the Wheel of Causes. ..... What is the relationship with these said. "Do you know the person who opened the day?" I heard Tyres question, everyone is a one-face stunned "I have never heard of it. Although we have been in the cause and effect for a long time, if it is a strong person, it will definitely have an impression. Such a decisive reaction is not like a sham. Of course, with the character of that god, I must change my name if I sneak into it, so I am afraid that there are not many people who can remember the **** of heaven. "This guy once sneaked into a certain country and stole the book of cause and effect from it." Tyre said the key big event, and the leader--------------------------------------------- "!" What is this strange name? It is the same as the 8th day of the Emperor Suzakus emperor. However, the foolish atmosphere revealed by this name Til can be the first time to understand that this is Kai Tian. "It seems that you have an impression of this matter. "That is nature. He has taken the cause and effect book of the great powers, and he has escaped from this world. Such a guy can''t forget even if he lives forever. The leaders tone did not carry any hostility, and some were more - silk admiration. Obviously, although the **** of heaven made a terrible thing in their country, it was too shocking. Instead, they can''t hate it, even with a little awe. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 29： set off One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre came to the huge crystal tree. At this time, Yun pregnant was closing his eyes, his right hand was gently on the tree, and his mouth was filled with words. Then at the speed visible to the naked eye, the crystal tree quickly shrank all back into the body of the cloud. "Is this your body? Tyre can''t help but ask, after all, each monster has a completely different and unique appearance. Yun pregnant - hey, turned and looked at Tyre, shy with his hands ..... This still makes you see it for the first time. "Is it? It seems that the group of leaders and younger brothers behind him have seen it." Tyre spread his hands, which made Yuns pregnant heads rise to the blue veins. "This way, then I will kill them all and come back to tell you this sentence~" "Hahaha, I am joking, don''t care too much." "I am also joking. These little people can''t make me kill. The cloud was slightly gimmick, and the smile was very beautiful. Tyre looked at her and then looked up at the sky. "However, the crystal tree is really beautiful." "Hehehe, after all, is the first tree that coexists with the heavens, so it has the aesthetic appearance of everyone. The cloud was smirking and she was very happy to hear Tyres praise. "Say, have you asked over there?" "Well, but things may be more troublesome. They don''t know about the cause and effect wheel, so we probably have to go first to find one of the supreme rulers of this cause and effect." Booksfa When I heard this, Yun pregnant could not help but dignified. "Tal, you have to be careful. In the same year, the cause and effect wheel dragged many strong people into this long river. The exiles you defeat now are just the tip of the iceberg. "I know." Tyre - nodded his face seriously, he held his chin, then squatted - down, looking to the cloud "Well? What did you call me?" "Tal, is there any problem? The clouds are pregnant and look at Tyre. Tyre is even more puzzled. "So what does it mean?...Is there any meaning?" "Because I don''t want to call you like the other people in such a strange way, telling you that Tar can also enhance our love!" When Yun Yun said that he wanted to hug it, Tyres experience in dealing with this kind of ''Tiger Tigers was very good, so one side flashed over and he squinted his forehead, and one eye closed and looked at one-- Clouds emptied on the ground "Call me Tyre, that''s the name I used when I was in the mortal world. People who are familiar will call me that." "Don''t!" Yun pregnant immediately refused "I know it with the guy who called the **** of war, and now you have to be with him. Just like his name, let me call you in the near future, ''Tier husband~'', Tyre~ I want ~''''Til, you are so fierce~'', that person really cant shout it~ "Ok???" When Tilton was told by Yun Yun, he said 05 "What is fierce, this name I have used for a long time, and the whole world is not only the **** of war called Tyre, you call me Tal, this name must be full of streets. "I don''t care~ I am going to shout more than others." Yun pregnant said, hugged Tiel''s thigh "Would you like me to give you one - hey? "Don''t stop doing it! 0 is called Tal! Just call Tal! Get it soon!" When Tilton was scared, he quickly smashed the cloud that had stuck to the legs of Tyre. At this time, the tour day has also been completed with other leaders, and came over with joy. "Mr. then we... If you havent finished talking, see the fascinating posture of Tyre and Yunfei, he suddenly showed a I know expression. "excuse me. Then I will leave immediately. "Wait a minute! Don''t go! It''s the time for you!" Tyre quickly yelled at each other. "It turned out to be the case.. Tianyuanguo already..". On the way to the main residence of the big country, the tour day heard that the Noahs five-nation alliance had been merged by the Suzaku family. He could not help but feel embarrassed. "You don''t feel sad? Japanese sf light novel Tyre asked. Can patrol the sky but shrugs very easily "Although I used to be a general in Tianyuanguo, and I also have my own children and relatives, I can. It has been too long." There are some nostalgia in his eyes, but there are no other more complicated feelings. "Time is ten very terrible things. 3 It can wash away all the obsessions in your mind. Some people may need several years, some people are hundreds of years, thousands. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 30： tower One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I don''t know about these. The tourless day has no choice but to spread the hand. "And, as you said, the main force of the opponent is the ancestors of the Hongjun, I think there must be any extraordinary way. After three people chatted a lot, and soon arrived at the residence of the big country. "Is this a tower?" Tyre looked up and saw the towering giant spire from a long distance. Nodded in the day of the cruise "The big country owner has always lived there, but without his permission, no one can enter, so this time about the whole cause and effect of the long time of the river, he did not come forward, we will not bother this sire. ". "If you must go see him, then be prepared." On the day of the cruise, he once again said solemnly that Tyre is not embarrassing him, nod his head. "Well, you can go now. If you are asked by the big country, you will be very embarrassed." The patrol day scratched his head and smiled. It is not that he respects the great power, but in the face of absolute strength, he cant be anything at all. If he is punished by the big country for no reason, then he cant do anything. "Okay, go, thank you for taking us on this journey. "Hey~ then how careful are you."?oy Sf light novel After watching the two people again, they turned and left. Looking at the figure that gradually disappeared, Yun couldnt help asking "Is this big country really so powerful?" "You ask me, who do I ask, after all, your age is bigger than me." Tal hates it! How can I say the age of women at this time? When Yun Yun said, he took Tiel-down, and his strength was very large. He almost smashed the Tiel spine. amount This sentence seems to really make her angry. In short, don''t step on too many minefields. Tyre scratched his head and shifted the topic "Let''s go see it first. : When I came to the tower, there was no guard in front of the huge threshold, but the surroundings were very clean, as if people were cleaning every day. Tyre stood at the door and hesitated whether he should stand here and use the gods to inform the voice of the great powers, but it is also a problem to know whether his own coverage can reach the top of the tower. When I think about it, Yun pregnant has already swayed and walked in. "cloud" See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Tyre wants to stop, but she has disappeared into the threshold. Tyre sighs. If he has done it, then thats it. After entering the interior of the tower, the structure of the tower was found to be spiral. The stairs from the building to the top floor were completely hollowed out, and even the mortal could climb to the spire. There are no handrails around, and halfway through it, you may be scared to tremble with your feet. This reminded Tyre of the devil''s time in the Avalon dormitory that he was amiable. The **** dormitory administrator uncle swallowed all the expenses for repairing the power ladder. As a result, all the students who were harmed could only take the stairs no matter how high they were. Others were okay, but they could be as qi and actually be mortal. There is no big difference, so every day the dormitory is a demon. When I think about it, every time I think of Clade, they push their own stairs up and down and laugh. Eight clouds Xiaolan. I don''t know what the guy is doing now. Tyre shook his head slightly, and it was useless to think so much, or optimistic about the present. "Tal, what are you thinking about?" Yun pregnant stretched out and waved in front of Tyre, and Tyre responded. "Nothing, let''s go up.\'' Well, though, what makes me a bit strange is that although the structure of this tower is very unique, there is no smell of creature inside. Yun pregnant with his hands and looked around for a circle. Book.sfa "Is the big country owner going out?" Sf light novel "This". I have heard from the patrolling day that this cause and effect has a long river - there are three countries. This means that there may be two people like the big country lord. Those princes will gather to discuss the changes in the cause and effect, so the big country owners also have very The big possibility is to meet with leaders from the other two countries? This is not without possibility. And just when I think so, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 31： National Division One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre looked down at the location that was previously covered by the power he swallowed, leaving a purple transmission wormhole in that place. His look is more gloomy This guy can not only use the causal theory to accelerate, but also open space in the place of causal long river to make time and space jumps. This is no longer a general generation. Moreover, it is obvious that this stone giant is just one by one. Then the man who manipulates it behind is the real monster. When Tyre thought about it, the stone giant who had cut his arm was gradually reborn. Obviously it is a raft made of stone. Why is there the ability to regenerate? What''s more, although Tyre is just casual - hehe, but it also contains the power of swallowing, can completely inhibit the ability to recover, how is it done? Tilton looked up at the top of the tower "The big country, we are not malicious here, just want to do some exchanges about the recent cause and effect." I don''t have to think about it, it can make Tiel and Yunyun both feel awkward, and now there is only this big country. No one responded to this sentence. What does this mean? Can it be said that this is a guard? Once an enemy is introduced into the tower, it will attack on its own? It is very likely that the big country is no longer there. . Sf light novel "Tal, this stone giant handed it to me, you look at it first. At this time, Yunyang suddenly opened his mouth. This made Til have some accidents. After all, Tyre has never seen the true strength of Yunnong. Either the opponent will not let her move, or it will be like the cause and effect wheel. Even a desperate monster does not help. Right now there is a tough guy, and Tyre is also curious as a true powerhouse. What''s the best thing? "it is good!" Without hesitation, Tyre immediately - a flash back to the gate. Yun pregnant looked back at Tyre, a gentle smile. Then I took a step forward. The stone giant naturally does not care, as long as the intruder in the tower, it will have no difference in attack. In the face of the lightning giant''s speed and the power of the magic body can not be hard, how will Yunyong respond? Tyre looked so dark and quietly watching. = "Field [Tian Shen Zhi]" The stone giant''s fist was squatting toward the cloud, and was immediately blocked by a tree trunk that had risen from the ground or even completely bounced back. The stone giant was slammed on the ground like a cannonball. In an instant, a lot of trees and plants emerged around. "With the range of the tower, the normal forest density is enough. 92 Yun pregnant said this, at this time her clothes have gradually changed, turned into a set of blue women''s armor, long skirts hanging, every step - step will bloom flowers. Seeing that the stone giant once again got up and attacked, Yun pregnant was wearing a confident smile like a music conductor, waving his right hand at random. In an instant, the forest that occupied the entire bottom of the tower suddenly moved. A large number of vines and branches kept the stone giants bound, and at the same time there were some **** and horrible beasts facing the one-wave attack. The magic lines on this stone giant gradually lost their brilliance, and they were completely wiped out by Yun pregnancy. She listened to the action in her hand, as if the end of a concert. !! The giant was completely disintegrated, while Yunnong was slightly stunned toward the forest, as if thanking the audience for watching the show. Although the audience only has Tyre-man, at this time he can''t help but have the urge to clap his hands. For the first time, he saw that the battle can be so beautiful. "If you are dismantled like this, you should be unable to stand up again." Yun pregnant retracted his field, and the original British armor gradually faded back - a white dress. She smiled and turned to look at Tyre "what do you think?" "I have to say, it''s amazing, I won the stone giant completely without using the killing trick. Is it really a senior power?" Tyre didn''t know what to say to praise, but had to say what he thought. And the cloud shrugged "My killings can''t be displayed in this range. If you really want to do that, maybe the whole tower will be completely destroyed. .....which is really Tyre couldn''t imagine the posture of the complete liberation of the cloud, and it is not enough to see that there is still a substantial gap between the Emperor and the power. Whether it is the field of the darkwalker or the field of the cloud, the pressure on him is extremely deadly. Just in their field, Tyre has the illusion that he cant escape, but he can play against the **** of heaven. There is no such -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 32： Causal (1) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Here, it''s beautiful. The national teacher smiled and looked out the window. He strode to the stage--the table was slowly seated under the table, and the hand was seen to look at Tyre and Yunnong. "You''re welcome, sit down." The two are looking at each other - the eyes are not as respectful as they are now, and it is also a relatively new thing to encounter a strong and powerful person who is completely different from the heavens in the cause and effect. "I think what you look like, there should be a question that must be asked. Let me talk to me. Although many things are only known to the Lord, I may know more about the history of this river." "This way. Thank you very much. Tyre first thanked him, and asked "Speak straight, I want to know the intelligence about the Wheel of Causes." Oh? The national teacher was slightly surprised. "I thought you would ask the cause and effect of the book of God, did not expect that the main concern is there. "Well? Why did you know that we are interested in the cause and effect book? Tyre was puzzled, although Tyre only mentioned it one time at the time of the tour, but I didnt expect the countrys division to know. "Ha ha ha" national teacher laughed loudly, raised his hand and picked up the jug and poured three glasses of wine "After living in this long river, I learned - some minor techniques, within a certain range, as long as I can, I can listen to the voice of all of you." Book.sfa - What are the scopes? Se light rule Tyre turned his head and looked into the distance. I remember that they came from the heart of the river. There was no way to go from that place to the residence of a big country. How long is it? This is not a definition of some scopes. "So I will only test the two in the past, and in the hands-on, although the power of the Talthus gods is not unusual, but it is not a big evil person, so I will come out and invite two talk." "It turned out to be. Tyre stunned, at this time, see the national teacher toasted a drink. The person who knows the gift is naturally going to drink with it. Seeing the cloud and raising the small cup, Tyre patted her arm slightly and stopped her power. Then I will drink my own drink first. The risk of drinking together is too great, although the intuition tells myself that the national teacher should be not malicious, but still need to beware of one Yun pregnant helpless smile, but also had to listen to Tyre. But Tyre just drank the mouth, it felt incredible. Although I have already had a very magical nectar in the master ship, I am more incredible. Tyre looked at the rest of the wine in the glass, and he used the eye of cause and effect to look deeper. It was discovered that there was a large amount of magic lines, which were constructed with extremely complicated magic lines. The most powerful thing is that Tyre really drank the wine in this thick magical pattern. "Admire, it is really admire. \\Say Tyre put down the wine glass and looked at each other "Whether it was the thorny stone giant in the past, or this glass of wine, it can be reflected that the national teacher is a man standing at the top of the magic line, and the magical pattern built on the peak of the peak. I have never seen one person in this life. about." "Ha ha ha, the gods are too modest, ..... Guoshi sighed "Maybe it is, the wheel of cause and effect will exile me to the cause and effect." "What is the meaning of the words? Wrong, I was studying the further magic lines. The rules that violated the cause and effect were forcibly dragged into this long cause and effect. The fruit wheel appeared in front of my eyes for the first time. I want to help him build it. A set of magic lines that can break through the long river of cause and effect. Guo Shi slightly shaking his head "Even if he can''t get out of it, I have any way to help him. The result is that it can''t be done under long-term sawing. This has established this so-called third country with the big country. "Where does the national teacher come from?" "Nature is the zero world. In recent years, most of them are people of the heavens. But before the gods opened up the heavens, they were all residents of the zero world. He sighed again Looking up at the distant places in the sea of ??clouds, it seems to faintly reflect his hometown industry. "I was the will of the magic, but now, it is just one of the exiles in this prison. The will of the magic line?! Among the deities, the highest representative is the will. This means that the national teacher in front of you was once also a demon god.... It is no wonder that after seeing Tyre, not only will not be disgusted, but there will be a kind of affection. "I look at your breath, containing the inheritance of [magic will] and [dark will], but in essence it is different from the two [the god''s will i is more similar, now it is my turn Asked, Talthus, what are you?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 33： Causal (2) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "So, Talassas, what is your ultimate plan?" The national teacher asked this way. And the man hesitated, the other person gave the answer for him. "Is it necessary to eliminate the wheel of cause and effect? ??If you can do it. "...not very clear, and this thing is not as simple as I thought, so I want to know more about the cause and effect wheel now. Tyre''s right hand is slowly placed at the ear If he closes his eyes, he can still hear the observer''s voice. Just follow this voice, as if you can find the cause and effect world, you can go see her. Tyre does not want to waste this opportunity. Whether it is the Holy King or the Dark Dragon God, he does not want to give up. The three people went on for a long time again. During this period, Tyre learned more about the cause and effect wheel from the national division. Including how he used to appear in this cause and effect. "At least, as far as I know, he is not completely. The national teacher said so. "This guy has just appeared in the cause and effect of the river, and even the ability to communicate with people is normal. It is like a baby to collect knowledge, and gradually he has today. "The wheel of cause and effect is so powerful, he did not intend to kill you? Even let ..... your statement at that time is called day to day, and let him steal the cause and effect book. Sf yu fiction Tyre asked, the national teacher carrying his hands and looking into the distance, responding indifferently "This is naturally because we also have our countermeasures. Before the arrival of the cause and effect wheel, there have been many exiles, and the kingdom of China has already existed. In order to guard against attacks in neighboring countries, the vast knots have been arranged. In the world, the cause and effect wheel suffered a loss in the same year, so it will not be hard to fight now. An enchantment that can hinder the wheel of cause and effect. Tyre is really unimaginable. However, he could not imagine how anger the country and the great powers would be if the enchantment was destroyed by themselves. Of course, the other party is not malicious, he naturally will not do such a stupid thing. "Speaking, for a long time, I don''t know what you are calling. Tyre shifted the topic, and the other person smiled and looked at Tyre. "Since it is a name, call me Gay. "?^: When Tyre heard these two words, his mind suddenly emerged as another person. Guy? Seeing Tyres expression is a bit strange, the national teacher suddenly asked "What''s wrong? What does this name remind you of?" "Once, there was a hermit in the Noah world of the heavens, also known as Gay. He once said that as long as I get the price, I can exchange anything from him." Xiaozhi This kind of exaggeration of Haikou has been going on for a long time in Noah, but no one can challenge Gay''s bottom line. This is where he is unfathomable. At the time, when Tyre was detained by Oz in the realm of the gods, he also saw Gay because of the accident. He said that he had met the tester Fiorcher. It seems to have an inseparable relationship with the zero world. National teacher "Maybe, you saw another me." The other side''s sentence made Tyre''s pupil shrink. "What do you mean? "No.. I seem to understand. The national teacher helped the squat and suddenly stopped the flight, and the other two stopped to look at him. "That Guy, really has something to do with you?\'' "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, the Guy you saw was supposed to be an observer of the zero world, and I was the evil spirit who was left by him. Guoshi looked up and looked at Tyre "You should know that the so-called strong people have two thoughts in their hearts.--Thinking for good is good soul, - being evil is evil spirit, good and evil will be gray, but the more powerful, the soul It will be more and more clean, this so-called clean is to eliminate the other - part of what you do not need, or for the good soul, or evil spirits, at that time - I was eager to leave the ''cage" me, and finally Defeating the good soul, a person who escaped and inherited the magical pattern that was re-divided by the will of God eventually gained a huge power to escape the zero world. When Tyre heard the description of the national teacher, his eyes gradually grew bigger. He seemed to understand what it was. There seemed to be a line in the brain that was gradually pulled up from the water end and connected with numerous fragments to surface. "There is another way to deal with this kind of good and evil." After the national teachers remarks have not been finished, Tyres subconscious response "The conversion between good and evil." "Yes, split into two souls and attach themselves to the body, so - as long as the subject is the same, then the two souls can be freely transformed and become extremely pure, greatly increasing the growth rate. "Guo Shi looked -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 34： Causal (3) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Its incredible to listen to the cloud. "I didn''t expect it to be the result, "It is hope that the results are contrary to the results. Tyre sighed. I didn''t expect the problem that had previously plagued me. It would be solved here. He looked back at the national division. The i party also looked over and looked at the four eyes. It seems that it doesn''t need much. It has already been clear. "I hope that I can also help you with this matter." "Thank you. "Nothing. After all, as observers, I and she both hope to escape from the cage of watching. It is not the audience but acting as a dramatist. Perhaps it is also a punishment for me in this long-term cause and effect." And your appearance is the end of this punishment. The national teachers eyes are full of decisive, and the clouds brow is slightly "Don''t go out with your big country first? No matter how successful you fail, I am afraid you will not be able to meet him in the end. "I have been with him for many years. It is not surprising at all when he will disappear. He will understand, and... Guoshi Guy looks at the distance "Intuition tells me that this time maybe, finally. What this last represents, Tyre also understands. Book.sfa .... 5se Xiaozhi After a long time, the people finally came to the secret passage that the observer had brought him. This secret passage is actually inconspicuous, but a closer look reveals that there is a small stone suspended in the sea of ??clouds, which is the stone that guides the roads on both sides. Tyre raised his hand and touched it slowly, but nothing changed. Sure enough, what special spells are needed?.... "Speaking, did you see the [Chou to the corpse] when you first came to the cause and effect river?\'' At this time, the national teacher asked - a strange question. But this question makes Tyres heart somewhat uneasy. "No... you said that the corpse should be a man like a skeleton." "Yes. "I remember when Judah told me that the corpse was the first exile of the cause and effect wheel dragged into the river, but you said that before the arrival of the wheel of b, there was already an exile in the cause and effect. "" Tyre said this, the national teacher also noticed this blind spot through the intelligence of the other party. "what do you mean.... "And Judah also said that the corpse was born before her birth, and the words were completely unreasonable. If the corpse is the exile of the causal wheel, then Judah cannot be born after the corpse, and the cause and effect wheel and Judas are consistent. y , sf light novel. "That... what is the truth of her?" "Nothing is true." At this time, the dull voice came from afar, and the three suddenly became alert. The national teacher was able to speak out but he did not know that someone had approached. This naturally surprised him. Everyone smelled the sound, but the thin man was slowly walking over. He seems to be walking very slowly, but in reality he appears in front of the three. "You....welcome. People?" Tyre recognized the true face of the other person, and the thin man did not take care of it, and then said The Wheel of Cause and Effect intends to use todays observers and Judah to cast them together with this cause and effect. At that time, there will be no observers in the whole world, and the cause and effect wheel will escape without it. The person ''witness'' means that he will become impossible to exist in the existence of the heavens. "It is impossible to exist in the existence of the heavens. "Yes, he can easily kill any one of the heavens, and no one can detect him. Even if it is the omnipotence of the supreme god, there is no goal, and without the concept, it cannot cause the causal wheel after the escape. Any impact." The words of the corpse are like a heavy punch in the hearts of everyone. This is the cause and effect of the ruling after the base Sfa Invincible. Sf light novel Really unrivalled. Perhaps, when the wheel of cause and effect escapes from the cause and effect world, Tim, and all those who know the existence of the wheel of cause and effect, at this time, eliminate the memory of the wheel of cause and effect. He will not remember him at all, can''t see him, without any concept, one after another kills all the people he is used to. This is a chilling thing. Tyre couldn''t imagine whether he would suddenly die at some point, somehow, or even for any reason. Unknown, its the trick It is the most fearful. "He still can''t escape from the cause and effect world. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 35： Causal (4) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Let''s not talk about who the so-called woman is referring to. The corpse also revealed a very crucial message. How to open this channel. "Let''s triple, time, space and yourself. Tyre muttered to himself, and the three people present were not the first-handed little gods, and they immediately understood the meaning. "Time refers to the theory of causality." The cloud said, the national teacher went on to say "Space naturally breaks the void. "So yourself, is it the self?" Tyre took a deep breath and probably understood what it meant. He raised his right hand and condensed the power of causality on his fingers. Seeing that he would touch the stone, he hesitated "What''s wrong? Tal. "Just like this, is it really good?" Tyre is worried. "We simply can''t get the strength to counter the wheel of cause and effect. He relies on the body of Judah to have the power to crush me. If it is in this causal world, even if there is a national teacher, I am afraid. ... Although the previous performance of the National Teacher has already revealed his unfathomableness, and even the embodiment of the magical will of the demon gods, even if it is the will, in the face of the wheel of cause and effect, it is still a small witch. This guy is a strong man who can seal the court to the heavens through the cause and effect. His strength has long surpassed everyones imagination. I am afraid that even Oz, Muguangs flow cannot Whether the three of them can join hands with Oz-war is a problem, and what comes from the letter and the wheel of cause and effect... "A dilemma?" The national teacher could see Tyres complicated look. He smiled softly and seemed free and easy. "Do you think that if you go back here, will there be good results?" Tyre does not say, and the cloud next to it is with a faint smile. "I listen to you, Tar, if you are lonely, we can have a lot of children here, if you like the atmosphere of Avalon, you can even recruit other exiles to build..... I will Respect all your choices, whether you are alive or marching toward death. "thank you. Tyre chuckles - sound, perhaps driven by the words of the cloud. Yes, you may actually get a brand new life when you stay here. Even the oldest thinks that it has only given him an appointment, but he did not have to come back. "I respect the fate of myself and you. Even if I give up this, I will only continue to pursue my own truth in the long river of cause and effect." The National Teacher has gone through countless years and has already seen it one by one, but he also has his own desires. The yearning for freedom is still there, but what makes Tyre grateful is that he respects Tyres choice very much. This is a powerful character of the gods, which is completely different from those of the gods of pride. "Thank you." Tyre gradually smiled, he looked at the two artificial forces "I will continue to move forward. Even after this threshold is an endless abyss, I am not going to retreat. After all, there are others waiting for me outside. "Ok!'' "Beyond this closed river, it is a wonderful world!" For Tyre, for the closed national teacher, this is a wonderful world! Even if it has been broken by the evil people, Tiel still loves it. Love the world of Noah Love Avalon. Love the former Hillier. Raise your finger. First, the causal theory spreads like a cockroach Second, the void cracked open and gradually broke. Thirdly, Tyre slowly closed his eyes and centered on his chest. The warmth of the road spread out and eventually concentrated on the stones. The next moment, the stone disappears, and the purple door of the road slowly emerges. "This is the way to the cause and effect world." The tone of the national teacher has trembled. After all, he has already gone through the entire river, and now he can see the new world. For him, he is a gift. S-mu novel Even in this new world, waiting for them is like a nightmare. "Go!" Tyre got up and stepped in. "You must go on. In fact, Tyre, Yun pregnant, the national three are not going to die, they still have plans to walk between the passages. Even if you are dying, you have to fight for life and die. two "First of all, the wheel of cause and effect is not without entities. Just like me, after separating from the zero-observer observer Guy, I will automatically form an entity. If there is no entity, then it is straightforward, there is no resident. The power of power, so the cause and effect wheel must have a specific ''morphology'' "tower.\'' Tyre remembered -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 36： Causal (5) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Before the time of retreating, Tyre also saw it once, that is, when the Lord of Six had awakened the power of the whole world, he had to go backwards for a while. This huge interference and causal behavior did not let The wheel of cause and effect is dragged into the river, and it must not be the cause of the wheel of cause and effect, but what other reasons. "Actually, although this cause and effect wheel claims to be the embodiment of cause and effect, it is just that no one refutes him. The national teacher said so "As long as we can crack his cause and effect, there is a very small chance to kill him. The so-called very small opportunity is -- the statement that the nail is thrown into the sea? If that is the case, it is still fortunate. But if you throw a nail into the chaotic world, it might be a nightmare. After a short time, the three men finally came out from the transmission channel. Nowadays, what is presented in front of us is not the cause and effect world. Surrounded by bricks, the walls are very wide. Every ten meters, the roots are inserted into the walls to illuminate the whole space. Here is the cause and effect world? Guoshi seems to know that such a direct question is somewhat rude, but the picture in front of him is still very different from his imagination, so I want to prove it quickly. Tyre was also amazed. He forced him to calm down and shook his head. "No, this does not give me the feeling that the channel is not wrong. Tyre looked back at the conveyor channel that had disappeared. 250g.cm "After the long river portal reaches the end, it should be a white, disorderly world." This should be the case. Perhaps it is because of the change of the cause and effect wheel that the entire causal world has completely changed. Unfamiliarity is the most frightening factor. "At least for sure, the Wheel of Causes should not find us. The national teacher seems very confident about this - point "If he has already noticed it, then my magic line will immediately give me such information. It''s really easy to use, so you can counter-detect whether you are exposed to the other''s eyes. After all, the enemy is clear, and it is the safest way to be in the dark. "In front, there seems to be a staircase. Yunnong has been observing the surroundings from the past, and when the two of them talked about it, they put forward constructive opinions. "Do we want to go up?" "There seems to be no stairs that can go down. According to the normal human architecture, it is very likely that it is the first layer, but after all, it is a different causal world. tj.= When the Guoshi said it, he suddenly raised his finger and quickly drew a magical pattern on the ground. Then he took out a seal and copied the magic grain on the ground. "Two, stick out your back." See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! He lifted his seal and looked at it and pregnant. The two looked at one eye and had to do it. "What is the use of this? Asked Tyre. National teacher - with a seal on the side - said Sf light novel "This is the magic line of my own research. Although there is only one chance, it can pull us back from anywhere to the position of the current foot. After all, if not, I will meet the cause and effect wheel. Then there are more unstable factors.'' This is a very appropriate choice, so that Tyre and others will have a retreat, so that they will not be attacked by the inexplicable existence in an unknown situation. After confirming that there is no downward staircase, I will go up together. The stairs are very large. They dont feel anything from a distance. But when they are close, they find that the height of each step is 100 meters. What kind of giant can walk freely on such a staircase? This has nothing to do with them, after all, you only need to fly straight up. Came to the second floor. A white monkey statue appeared on the stairway. "Heart Lake? Tyre looked at the two characters written under the statue and could not help but wonder. what is this? A cloud of pregnancy is responding immediately "In the power, there are four stages of artistic conception, heart lake, heaven, eternal, zero hour. "Yes, Xinhu is basically the realm that all the powerful places can reach, and it is not an effort to break through. Guo Shi sighed 0, so responded to f, which made Tyre nodded thoughtfully. "But why should you build such a statue here? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 37： Causal (6) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Be careful, she is hostile to us." National Teacher No. - Time to respond Some of Tyres heart did not believe, but the girl would kill immediately in the next second. Just taking a step has already appeared in front of Tyre. - Step eternal?! No! It is by the compression of time and space that brings the distance closer. Although very look, but compared to one-step eternal, this body of law still has enough room for reaction to Tyre. At the same time, Tyre has already responded. He explored his right hand and immediately made a man, and escaped the opponent''s attack directly - grab the girl''s neck. Although she has a similar appearance to the observer, Tyre will not be merciless. Just intending to completely destroy it - the moment, the national division immediately opened "God, leave her! At the same time, Tyre is like a natural reaction, and immediately retreats. Bang! The girl suddenly burst around and the whole space collapsed. If Tyre is late-second, perhaps the body will be immediately disintegrated like this collapsed space. "She is the phantom of the Judas and the cause and effect wheel. The national teacher seems to see the clue _ "I can feel the shadow of the wheel of cause and effect, and there is another familiar but unmasked breath. It is obviously that Judas. Mouth f "That said that... Yun pregnant eyes widened "This should be Judah before the split! That''s right, there is only this possibility. But this is not an entity, but a phantom like a avatar. Although it has a very good power, as long as it can be seen, it can be seen. "Why did the observers of the past appear here? "You should have heard the sound coming from this floor before. It is a male-female voice, a common voice between the good soul and the evil spirit. The observer at that time witnessed the birth of the will of God, even Expelled the entire demon gods and opened up the world in chaos The national teachers understanding ability is very strong, and immediately tells the truth. "It can be seen that this is likely to be the residual force left by the memory of the cause and effect and the past memories of Judah. "Why is it here? Tyre was puzzled, and then he remembered something and suddenly looked back at the ape monkey statue. This is not something for people to show .... Tyre suddenly realized Book.sfa "This is a milestone!" "what? Sf light novel "The statue of the ape, the word "heart lake" engraved on it is a milestone, as the memory of the observers, the "residence" that was once reserved." The voice of Tyre just fell, and the girl had already killed again. "This is what she used to be, the memory and look of the heart of the lake. "What is she doing for this?" This time it was the turn of the national teacher to ask, Tyre did not know how to answer. The two were silent, but they were broken by the girl in the fierce battle. "Field [Time and Space Master]" The girl was so open, the crisp sound was almost exactly the same as the observer Fiorcher, and Tyre didn''t even dare to start the girl for a moment. But he knows that this is a phantom. Hey~ The surrounding space seems to be completely solidified, and at the same time, the girl can move across time in her own field. His heart has been hit by a palm without any reaction to Tyre, although for Til, there is nothing that can kill him, but the pain is no small feat. Tyre wants to fight back, but the other side - a flash has disappeared, and the next moment appears in front of the national division. Boom! But Tyre is a good bully, but it does not mean that the national teacher is a soft persimmon. This girl dares to attack the national teacher. Naturally, she has to go back without seeing. The girls right hand is entangled in a pile of magic lines, and then more magic lines. From the four sides, the girl''s palm is used as the starting point until the heel. On both sides, a tiny space is opened. When the magical pattern slides from the palm of the girl to the sole of the foot, it will return to the girl through the transfer channel of the sole. The palm of the hand, resulting in an infinite loop, the more the girl rebellious, the more frequent the loop of the magic pattern can not resist. Tyre and Yun pregnant sighed, and the two looked at the girl who was still struggling, and her heart was complicated. "Thank you." Tyre wants to thank, but the national teacher shook his head. "Its a little easier, thanks to the fact that you have been fighting with her before, so that I have time to make the right medicine. "I actually created such a complicated magic pattern in such a short time?!" Even if it is pregnant, it is inconceivable. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 38： Causal (7) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Think of it this way, in fact, there are many examples around Tyre. For example, the current supreme god, she split the two souls of the society and the forgiveness, presumably the so-called [Heavenly phase], it is no wonder that the strength will plummet, but also ranked seventh in the 3,000 gods list. . ".... So, the national teacher, you... Tyre reacted immediately, and the national teacher smiled - smiled and nodded "This is the case. I and Gay also stop at the level of the heavens, but as an observer, they have the power to be detached, so it doesn''t matter what the mood is. At least, there will be no Gay in the zero world. The impact, if you want to say it, is my strength--falling down, fortunately, the magic pattern has taken care of me, and let me go on another road." "The so-called "eternal" hard to achieve is to reintegrate the soul of good and evil again? Tyre asks, but this question can not be answered by the national teacher and Yun pregnancy. "I don''t know, maybe this is the case, but at least, in my observations, no one has ever been able to reach this realm. Eternity is already another kind of deeper world beyond the limits of consciousness. Even I can''t go. Imagine. At this time, in the center of this second layer, two figures emerged. One is a small and thin Judas, and the other is a boy with extremely white skin. [live][observation][alive][observation][live][observation] [Alive, what is it? What am I looking at?] [Doing this really make sense?] [What do I exist for?] [The outside world, does it really exist?] [... Why do you want to observe? Book.sfa [I have to observe] [I want to go out] Sf light novel [I must observe] [look] [live]..... [I want to be alive].... "It has been distorted. Tyres mind was filled with the voices of two people, the boys incompetent cry and the euphemistic sigh of Judah. That''s right This is what used to be the observer of Judah. At this step, she began to split. In the end, the one-part of the cause and effect wheel defeated Judah. [No! You can''t leave here! If I can''t get away! No one can go. ] Judahs resentment is flooding the entire floor. In Tyres mind, it seems that Judah had brought the wheel of cause and effect into the river. Yes, although every wheel of cause and effect has been separated from the soul of Judah, in the end, it has not escaped from this world. He is not as lucky as the national teacher. Tyre looked back again and looked at the [Heavenly Phase] on the black cat statue. "He is giving up - cutting." This sentence caught the attention of two people. "The soul of the wheel of cause and effect, wants to give up all of the past, until finally, with a new attitude and fully integrated with Judah. "(Eternal) artistic conception." Fsf light novel Guo Shidao tells the truth The wheel of cause and effect wants to touch the realm of taboo, blending the two divided souls into the body, and reaching the third stage of the mighty world. "The soul is eternal, it is not dead, as the corpse said, - the cause and effect wheel completely "erased" the observer, no one knows that he escaped from the world, then he is not Existence exists. Eternal life is not dead, and it will never die. Then there is endless freedom Supreme imperial power! Tyre seems to have felt the ambition from the wheel of cause and effect. This may also be influenced by divinity. Tyre could hear and see something that no one else knew at all. But now They also need to deal with two enemies. As the illusion of the heavens of Judah and the cause and effect wheel. "But I didn''t think that the true body of the cause and effect wheel was actually such a thin child.\'' Yun pregnant, watching the white boy can not help but sigh. The next second, the boy suddenly opened his eyes. The pupil of the cloud shrinks and the breath of death permeates. She suddenly retreats, but it is still late. The shoulder on her left is directly cut in half and cannot be regenerated in a short time. Book.sfa Her brow wrinkled and she smiled "Well, I retracted the foreword. Sf light novel This Judas here is Judas as [time and space dominance], both in terms of ability and means of action, and dominated by time and space at that time. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 39： Causal articles (8) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 No mistakes The beauty who sleeps in the void is the observer Fiorcher. She is still calling herself. Even if it is only a stone''s throw away, Tyre can feel the whispers that come from afar. "This is.. - Observer?" The national teacher immediately decided his own thoughts. After all, the ethereal and sacred feeling could not be copied. "It''s actually -- an elf." He bowed slightly to show his respect. "National teacher, have you found the wheel of cause and effect?" "No, we have not even been discovered. The National Teacher shook his head. This is the most amazing place. It is reasonable to say that the three men of Tyre have made such a big movement in this tower. How stupid should be aware of it. Its hard to be true, as previously guessed Is he blending with the soul of Judah? In short, save Fiorchel first. Tyre glanced at the national teacher and Yun Yang, and confirmed each other''s eyes. Tyre immediately ran to Fiorcher, and Yunnong and Guoshi were able to open the distance and alert them. After all, they might encounter the monster. In the end, Tyre came to a position ten meters away from Fiorcher. "Come on, wake up, you lazy staff, the whole day can wait for you to observe." Tyre muttered to himself, and he explored his hand and walked toward Fiorcher, who was suspended in midair. next moment A group of fire fell. . Pack fsf light novel Directly burning the void, almost completely destroyed Tyre''s right hand. He immediately retired, but fortunately this did not affect Fiorcher. When it fell, Tyre was not known, and even the National Division did not give an early warning. This means that they are not aware of this point with their alertness and ability to detect. It is better to say that after coming to this tower, there are more and more weird things. Then, a hoarse voice came slowly from the flame that fell on the ground. Tyre''s back is cool. Looking at it, I saw that the flame gradually dissipated. From there, a dragon man stood up. His eyes were red with his eyes, and it seemed to be burned into coke by the flames, but it contained explosive energy. Tyre still saw his original appearance. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" Just like madness, Longmian rushed straight over, and he was carrying a devastating flame, which even burned the space. Tyre wants to dodge, but finds that the distance that was originally three or four meters is erased instantly. This flame has already spread to the belly of Tyre. Not that the space was burned. It''s time! This flame actually burns the time and jumps directly into a blink of an eye. but..... Tyre hands out and grabbed the right arm of Longmian directly. Booksfa "Dragon sleep! Wake up to me!! "sf light novel He used his own divinity to defeat the spirit of Longmian, but the other party was like a dead body, without any shake. Tyre trembled slightly. already.... Nothing happens. On his body, Tyre could not find any soul and consciousness that belonged to Dragon Sleep. This is not a so-called wake-up, or unlocking the ''curse'' to return to the original level of sleep. Already - there is no way. For the first time, Tyre can understand. "The Wheel of Cause and Effect!!!" He took the roar and ignored him directly. He hugged him directly. The violent temperature has risen. But how can Tyre hurt now? Longmian, already dead. Not a temporary death as a god. But even the source of the death theorem can''t be gathered, and the complete smog is gone. Why do you want to do this. Wheel of cause and effect If you yearn for just freedom Then why should you vent your anger at others? Do not... Tyre should have been expected. Sf light novel Once the **** of heaven had said that the wheel of cause and effect had killed all the partners he had known in the cause and effect in order to win the book of cause and effect from his hand. This in itself is already an unforgivable act. Sorry, Longmian Sorry, Dragon Love, did not protect your brother. In this way, Tyre burned and burned. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 40： Causal (9) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Til" [Til] In my mind, it seems that one voice is calling for myself. Tyre glimpsed, he turned his head and looked at the sleeping Fiorcher Are you calling my name? Tyre subconsciously walked towards Fiorcher. The sound in my mind is getting clearer and clearer. Tyre slowly raised his right hand and placed it on the observer''s cheek. Then, the Tao memory suddenly broke into his mind. All the lost memories suddenly came to my heart. That year, in this causal world Tyre, Jenny, and Fiorcher have talked all night long. [The name of this plan is called Rhapsody. ] This is what Tyre himself said. [However, the participants in this program are only two of you, Renee and Fiorcher. I have to intervene as a bystander, or even an outsider who knows nothing. ] This sentence is also what I said. but why Tyre has no impression. [Fiochell, I hope that you can erase all the things I have described with you over the past few months. Naturally, I am referring to the memory in my mind. ] r ĵС At that time, Fiorcher showed an incomprehensible look. [Why do you want to do this? You have already recovered most of your strength in the sea of ??innocence, but why do you want to seal it all? [I want to lead another one out. Moreover, I can see that in the near future, you will be hit hard. At that time, Tyre said so. [Even if you can''t resist it, I hope that you can protect yourself until one day, I will wake you up. ] [Since it is what you said, then I will all believe it, but what is the threat?] [Maybe another, you, maybe, some kind of karma from the outside. ] Tyres forehead at the time [I have acquired some power in the moment of awakening, although it is very short, like a meteor, it will die, but with that ability, I found my future. ] [, as I said before, I hope that you can have a good relationship with Noahs elves. Soon after, the Indigo Court will definitely come to solicit you, and then you will join the indigo and lay it down. Chess pieces, especially paying attention to Ou Rui, I hope that you can get close to Ou Rui and make some things that affect her key initiatives in the future. After all, if you dont do this, you may not be able to change the future. At that time, Tyre''s eyes exuded purple light, raised his right hand, and opened o, - while painting the pattern on the ground. [Fiochell, after that everything will be done according to your ideas, because the ''future'' is not defying, so no matter how you deliberately act, it will only act in the future trajectory, even if you will do It doesn''t matter if something goes against the cause and effect or even violates the law. This is an indispensable step to change the future. ] He looked up and smiled, the smile was so sunny Book.sfa ([Physical, you also want to be free (from the \''sf light novel [Not talking can be admitted. ] [However, Master, since you have said that the real future - once seen, then no matter how defy will not change, is this not contradictory with what the current master is doing?] Jenny feels puzzled, very confused While the man is still painting the pattern, chuckle [It is because it cannot be changed, so it can be changed. I need more than just your strength, there are enemies, no powerful enemies to help, just by a slap, it is not sounding. ] [enemy?] Jenny and Fiorcher glared at their heads, and they looked at the movements in Tyre''s hands, but how long the series of patterns appeared in the eyes of the three. In the pattern, a dragon carrying people, flying over the world full of wizards, came to the colorful world of elements, and after spending on a huge ship, finally reached a pure land. At the end of the net, a man with a black breath reached out and grabbed the neck of another man. The two had the same appearance, and there were many people crying around. Although they are very lame murals, they reveal a kind of horror and surprise. [what is this] [This is my future, a monster sleeping in my body, still lurking in the future, he is always manipulating my future, if you do not pull him out, I will never be me. ] Tyres words shocked the two, and Fiorcher immediately asked [Who is that monster? Can''t I find it out?] [It should be impossible, after all, I am him now, and he is the former Tulsa. ] ..... Sf light novel [You should know, although I can only see my own future, but it is so -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 41： Causal (10) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The whirlpool kept emitting a cold breath. It wasn''t because of the temperature drop and it was cold, just because of the kind of hollow that was close to death, and Tyre felt chilling. As if there are countless ghosts wandering around the ear, they are constantly whispering their pain. "The Wheel of Causes!" late Its really over. When Tyre can get to this step, its too late. Even if he could see the instant of the moment, he could not change it. The powerlessness is on my mind. But now, it is not a time to hesitate. Because there is still a chance for the first line, although it is late, but it is not.... If you rely on that person..... You don''t need to communicate with Yunnong and Guoshi, they already know what to do. The three opened up the formation and went straight to the huge cause and effect. "Heavenly Dacheng, he has entered the final step. The cause and effect wheel of the evil spirit completely dominates the good soul Judah, and when they melt, the eternal life is born!" The national division is quick to open, and the heart is also anxious. After all, the original cause and effect wheel has already been called the king in the long river. If it is not deterred by various methods, I am afraid that he will be wiped out by him. But now, if he completely swallowed Judas, he became a new observer. Then everything is over Whether it is this causal world, or the heavens Even if it is the zero world, I am afraid. "Step aside! Tyre shouted and then showed a huge phantom in the world of God. Ici Four apocalypse knights danced from the k. light novel "let''s start!" No need to say anything, the four knights are all ready to prepare for Tyre''s offense. They do not have any conspicuous ability But as long as it can be integrated, as long as under the command of Tyre, there will be an infinite force. The screen is spread, and the absolute attack enchantment is built from behind Tier! "This is the legendary ..... the highest spear?" Guo Shis heart was shocked. He had to say that he did not see such a strong enchantment, and it was an instant composition, which was much faster than his magic lines. [This time.... should be just right. ] Tyre made up his mind Now the life of Judas alone is not enough for Tiel to continue to hesitate. [If this - the sword can shoot you When everything is over, I will make atonement for you. ] "Absolute attack enchantment!!" He snarled fiercely, without hesitation, =- orders. At the same time, a sword of gold rushes out of it. Although it is called the Supreme Spear But its true body is one - an unrivalled sword However, this sword has been blocked by a man twice! Therefore, even Tyre has to doubt its power. Penetrate the void, penetrate the cause and effect The Supreme Spear shot through the singularity of the cause and effect, causing a massive explosion. A lot of the world around it is completely destroyed. Tyre closed his eyes and his heart was bleeding. Luo sf light novel But if he doesn''t do this, The entire sea area will be completely destroyed. I don''t know how old friends are..... Perhaps, it has long since disappeared. Rumble The explosion lasted for a minute. Although far away from Tyre, but in the endless burst - The figure of the road slowly emerges. That is -- a man whose body is almost perfect. He wore a robes of the color of the observer''s color, and he held a stick in his hand. In the explosion, he was unscathed. this moment The man opened his eyes. For a moment, the whole world is quiet. Even Tyre is in the same place. He felt his own trembling. This is fear, and when I realize it, it will be filled immediately. He actually had an endless retreat in the moment he saw this man. [Impossible to win] [This is simply a dead end] [The plan has been broken] At this moment, the perfect man turned his attention to Tyre "Tulsas, no, call you Tyre, maybe even more peace of mind." Familiar voice, familiar tone, 2 -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 42： Causal (11) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It is here - in an instant, in the spiritual world of Tyre, a pair of eyes slowly opened. It was from the white palace - a quiet place that had never been opened. The look of the wheel of cause and effect finally changed. "What is living in your spiritual world?" [The wheel of cause and effect. ] The low voice echoed in the ear of the wheel of cause and effect. He was first--, then showed some smiles. "Interesting, I didn''t expect that there are still things that make me feel threatened. Come out, even if I hide, I just sit still. His voice fell, and his own gods had spread and turned into Thunder''s mind. The next moment, a dark will wanders out, completely blocking the spiritual attack of the Wheel of Causes. [You are here, looking for a dead end. ] When the voice fell, the spiritual power in the white palace rushed toward the wheel of cause and effect. The wheel of cause and effect naturally does not show weakness, and the gods of both of them collide with each other, and finally the whole sea area is oscillated with two people as the center. When Tyre opened his eyes again, the purple eyes shone with a secluded fire. This is not the original Tyre. Observing in the distance--Chen Guos teacher can immediately recognize the current Tiel, who seems to be possessed by some kind of will, no longer a former easy-going man. It should be called Tulassas. Sf light novel At this time Tul''as looked down at the arm of the causal wheel that was previously inserted into his abdomen. He silently raised his right hand and cut it straight. clang! The crisp sound directly caused Tul''us''s right hand to bounce off and almost shatter. Causal wheel with contempt "My body is not something that your lower creatures can hurt." "Oh? Is it?" Talassas replied in a low voice, then saw him raise his right hand again. The power of engulfing around suddenly shrank and compressed, all condensed on the palm of Tul''Thass. Then, the path was cut straight, and the arm of the cause and effect wheel was cut off directly! The wheel of causality - Shen, retreats hundreds of meters. And Tul''thas looked at his right hand (nodded slightly) "It seems that the other one I will devour is very good. "Another one?" The wheel of causality asked, and at the same time, his right arm had grown again. No, it is not so much regenerative as it is directly constructed. After all, the power of phagocytosis has the characteristics of blocking regeneration, but the cause and effect seem to have no such burden at all. This shows that his arm is almost equivalent to being born directly from the void. . "It turned out that when you were the i devourer of the i, you were killed by the sword team for the second time, but you were defeated by the sword team. After that, there was no news. After many years, you gradually learned about your news in Noah. During this period, others said that you lost your former memories, as if you changed your personal strength, but the strength is not as good as before, but in a few short years, it has even surpassed the self at that time. Many people still confuse them. Presumably, this so-called change of the individual, this is literally. The speed of the causal wheel is so fast, he immediately tells the truth. "After you were seriously injured, you sealed your memory for some reason, and let you as a new student survive in the Noah world. Only after this incident, there seem to be several helpers. The wheel of cause and effect sneer "Interesting, interesting, let me calculate, what do you want to do." The two are confrontational, but no one can bother them, and the whole world seems to be in a static state. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Finally, the perfect man is faint "This has something to do with [zero hour], right?" "Everything in the heavens and the earth can be eternal. When everything is zero, is this what you want to achieve? Even what [eternal] can''t get is from the letter [zero hour]!" The wheel of cause and effect felt ridiculous, and he even felt that it was very stupid to think seriously about this problem. No one in this world can transcend eternity. The so-called zero hour is just a concept, a reference object for the ceiling. Why do mortals know that they are extremely small in a world because he knows the conclusions of the world''s specific length and height compared to his own product. But this does not mean that mortals can grow to the size of a world by a hundred years of life. The role of zero hour is exactly the same. it -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 43： Causal (12) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The so-called eternal is not a panacea. There is no omnipotence in this world. It is just that your understanding is not enough. As the voice of Tul''sas fell, the white palace glowed, and a huge whirlpool slowly condensed. The wheel of cause and effect frowned, only feeling that his soul was being torn. "That said thanks to the previous supreme, if you are completely physical, even if I am helpless, but now, you are not completely compatible with a soul, then - the blow has stopped all your plans." "Not exactly what? How do you think that a district - a palace can tear my soul away?" silly! I saw the wheel of cause and effect suddenly slammed out - hand. The huge cause and effect singularity shrinks instantly, and it turns into a small-sized sphere that directly hits the body of Tul''thas. The speed is not the root of this world. Even the current Tulsa is absolutely unable to escape this blow. "Death in the cause and effect! With the low drink of the cause and effect wheel, Tyre''s body gradually began to blur. The body is torn apart by madness, and sometimes disappears when it appears. He looked at his hands and muttered to himself "Do you want to eliminate my cause and effect?" "I am an observer! If it is in the heavens, I still can''t start with you, but in this sea of ??godless, you will be completely denied by me, it will become possible!" As the mouth of the cause and effect wheel gradually rises, Talthus''s figure has become more blurred. Eventually dissipated completely. Of ĵС\\ .... Can be next second. One hand smashed out of the void and directly caught the wheel of cause and effect. Talassass head also slowly emerged. His eyes sparkled with purple light, so he stared at each other. "If this is the case, it is not enough. You are not qualified at all, denying a chaotic creature, - the survival of a supreme god. Rumble! He can clearly feel that his soul is being torn, and the other half that was not fully integrated now has a tremor-- [This white palace, what is it?!] As a new observer, as a supreme [wheel], but he can not see the origin of this palace, not only can crack a one-cut mental attack, even under the urging of Tulassas, even the soul will be torn apart. This can already be called [artifact = It is comparable to the two weapons created by the Supreme God of the heyday. Artifact.... and many more Artifact?! The Wheel of Cause and Effect seems to be clear, and the eyes are unbelievable. If you want to say blind spots. Only the one..... Pack fsf light novel [wheel of cause and effect] [Hmm?] The Wheel of Cause and Effect heard a strange voice in his mind. His mentality was a little bit, and he suddenly looked down at his arm. There was a faint devour in this arm. It seems that this independent force of engulfing is communicating with his consciousness. [You should know who I am] [Another Tyre?] The Wheel of Cause and Effect looked up at Tulassas, who gradually climbed out of the void. Today, the consciousness of Tyre should be completely occupied by Tulsa. That''s right Therefore, this Tyre has long been expected to evolve into this situation, and earlier it has been dyed with this layer of power. [What do you mean?] The cause and effect wheel asks directly, does not need any cover, and now has no time to delay them. [The future I can see is that you will be completely divided under this white palace, and eventually absorbed into the nutrients of Tulsa, you should, don''t want to admit defeat. ] This sentence of Tyre makes the wheel of cause and effect silent. As the power of [eternal], today''s causal wheel can naturally calculate this result. [If it wasnt for the previous High Spear that forcibly awakened me, how could I get a part of Talassas and an artifact? Yes, if you follow the original plan, as long as the cause and effect wheel has achieved [eternal] artistic conception, then it is equivalent to the invincible world. Msr ming novel Tyre [The spear is naturally my time, of course, if you are late, maybe you can give him more pressure. Wheel of cause and effect.... Tyre [So, as an eternal ''round'', do you now know why I am looking for you?] The Wheel of Causes [Say, there are plans, if you can''t say a win-win reason, even if you are with you, I won''t be like you - a piece of chess holding the nose. ] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 44： Causal (13) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Wake up?] The mind is filled with the voice of the old man. Moon sea breathe, my heart responds [You have been waiting for me? High God. ] [When you go to the long river of causality as a Talassas, I know that there is aside to be able to guarantee that you are alive. ] This is an old and supreme voice, and sure enough, nothing can stop him. [Well, I am very sorry, obviously you have high hopes for me, but you have made a choice that will disappoint you. ] [No, all choices are caused by cause and effect, you don''t need to look at my face and act, as long as you think it is right, then you can do it. Supreme is refreshing [I can feel the scent of the wise from your body, and you grow up again. ] [Although I don''t know what happened between the rivers, now, your divinity has reached a point of near perfection. Next, I will belong to the supreme god. The job is taught to you. ] High God....Day duty? [The vocation is consciousness, that is, strength, that is, adaptability, you will be renewed--new. ] ... The moon is no longer saying much. She closed her eyes and waited for the inflow of power. No matter who it is, as long as she can give her enough strength, then no matter what the source, she will not care! [Tulsas, although it is already desperate, you should know, right now, rule Not yet at the end).sf cattle all small [Yes... its not over yet. ] Moon Sea naturally knows this. Even if the world''s one-cut is against her, she will still struggle to climb out in the mud, the tsunami of the storm, and then fight back! Next moment Countless memories poured into the brains of the Moon Sea. original This is the vocation. Her breathing is getting more and more rushed, and the old, supreme voice has dissipated. But another blurry sound is getting clearer and clearer. [Not yet... [Not yet, end.... [Its not over yet, sunny] Yin?! Moon Sea suddenly opened his eyes, and the Dark Dragon God in front of him was suddenly shaken. She looked down at her hands. The last one - the moment, it is indeed the yin calling for himself. In the big element world, she has already fully integrated with herself. Is it difficult to hide in her own soul? If this is the case, Yuehai is more eager to let her appear. Although she is eager to gain strength, her partners and strengths do not need to sacrifice their shares. Now the Moon Sea has more powerful power. If she can separate Yin from her own soul, she is more willing! "The deity of the Most High God. The Dark Dragon God is not a general generation. He touched the blood of his mouth and his eyes were murderous. "It turns out that this is the confidence that you can stand here. It seems that I am too young to see you. The Dark Dragon Emperor stared at the Moon Sea, and he raised his right hand, and the black inflammation around him began to converge toward his hands. In an instant the entire field has completely dissipated. It is not so much the initiative to destroy, it is better to say that it is all condensed on the palm of the Dark Dragon God. "[The apostle of zero] kills the enemy and returns to the source. This time, the Emperor of the Dark Dragon no longer keeps his hands, facing the moon sea that is almost half-high God, he cant even say a few more sentences. After all, once you care about it, it is likely that the loser will be himself. The Moon Sea frowned, and even now she feels almost desperately oppressive. This dark dragon **** does not seem to be merciful. after all The power of killing in this field Can radiate to the entire Dragon King. In other words, as long as the Moon Sea escapes it, then this Dragon King will be completely destroyed. - The blow will immediately fall apart. This is the power of the Dark Dragon God who has collected countless dragon souls. No need to sing, no precursors, as long as he is willing, you can immediately destroy the world. In doing so, it is also to let the Moon Sea be buried with this Dragon King. Book.sfa. Things only happen in a flash. however. Sf light novel This is all expected in the Moon Sea. At least, the performance of the Dark Dragon God did not disappoint her. This blow is enough! Moon Sea stands in front of the Dark Dragon God without any suggestion of dodging -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 45： Causal (14) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Eventually, when the Wheel of Cause and Effect was completely out of the scope of the explosion, he sneered at the Moon Sea in his hand. "Til, you did a good job. Then, suddenly grabbed her neck "But, in front of me, the district vows have no use, and the keys will be handed over, otherwise your redundant interferers will leave early." It is not one or two times that the cause and effect are not believed. How can this moon sea not be known? What she has to do is not only to save the cause and effect wheel in the dilemma. The final thing is to check and balance. As the bell rings in the distance. The white palace suddenly appeared in countless black flames, and then purified - cut, Talassas actually flew out from it, and went to the wheel of cause and effect. "Hey. Sure enough, this level of attack can not have any fatal impact on him. This is very clear whether it is the cause and effect wheel or the moon. Although the Emperor of the Dark Dragon is already terrible enough, the battle has to be called powerful, but now the White House in the hands of Tulassas is really inexplicable, even if the cause and effect wheel in the eternal realm is helpless. Although the biggest reason is because the Wheel of Cause and Effect does not fully integrate the two souls, even Tulsa can not compete. Book.sfa S3 If the wheel of cause and effect grows again, as long as he has the key to open the cause and effect world, he will be able to kill the observer while gaining the power of total existence! In the eternal mood, the death of the observers is also merged into the heavens. As long as these three are achieved, the wheel of cause and effect will become the unparalleled existence of the world, no matter who will be helpless. So he will be so urgent. However, the key is not on the moon At this point, the wheel of cause and effect should have been known for a long time. Even if he urged it, Yuehai could not change him. "Another - I, you should know, my memory is completely in the moment you leave the sea of ??innocence, leaving the cause and effect world. I have not yet awakened, but now it is not mature enough, but relying on [Wan Fasheng If you are in the temple, it would be easy to forcibly deprive you of your consciousness. Although I don''t want to do this, your plan also advances my plan. At this time Tul''sas had appeared in front of the Wheel of Cause and the Moon, and he looked down on the two. "Just today, the real Tulsa will come. Now the consciousness of the Moon Sea is still connected with Tulsa, and even Tulsas is thinking about what she can share. So, there are more curious things~ 3(c)a three three Why, Tulassas and Sunny, the two physical consciousnesses will be connected? Tulassas stared at the moon, but eventually responded indifferently "This is just an accident. Maybe it is Qing who wants to stop me, but in any case, she is also a facilitator. However, you can rely on two physical activities for the mortal period, perhaps thanks to her credit. And Cummingsters world is also helping you a lot. He is not a person who talks a lot. Even if he gives the dead a dead understanding, he should not be too nonsense. He raised his hand again, and the white palace suddenly appeared, directly covering the wheel of cause and effect. This time, his soul wave is more strongly torn. The Wheel of Cause and Effect wanted to raise his hand to completely rest the time of Tulassas, but even this move was completely cracked, and now the fruit wheel can''t even move. "The useless work, the existence of the [Valley of the Law] is above the eternal mood of your half-step, no matter how many sinister abilities you have learned, you can''t display it before this temple. Absolute purification. It seems to be born to restrain the wheel of cause and effect. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Severe pain, this - in an instant, the body of the cause and effect wheel actually appeared afterimage, the soul of Judah has been gradually torn open even if the moon sea can see clearly. "Til! Give me the key!" The wheel of cause and effect once again sighed toward the moon. "You and Tilburn are one, and this is the land of my law in this sea of ??gods. If you want, you can get the key to 2 immediately!" Is there such a thing? A glimpse of the moon, then the idea of ??taking back the key from Tyres storage ring. In an instant, the key to disintegrating the entire causal world suddenly appeared between the palms of the Moon. The wheel of cause and effect is filled with ecstasy. That''s right, this is it! Factory sf light novel Just get it! Just leave the world He is free! "The key is there, if you can get it, then -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 46： Causal (15) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Even if you burn your own soul, even if the consciousness is already gone, Dragon Sleep is still guarded by Fiorcher and will not let anyone close. This is why even the cause and effect wheel will call it a bad dog. Perhaps this is redemption. However, in the long years of the sea of ??innocence, he led many of the wandering elves to return to their hometowns, and rescued many trapped people, and never sleeps like a tool that only knows how to save people. Fiorcher has been observing him, so it is very clear. What he has done may have been able to make up for it. Once, the observer asked Longmian [You can already leave, even if you have made a big mistake in the sea of ??innocence, but you also use your sincerity and action to make up for why you want to continue. ] At this point, Fiorcher has also been able to forgive. Long sleep is just a smile, he does not seem to care about the so-called forgiveness and no forgiveness, he just wants to do so. [If I don''t do this, I have.. There is nothing to do. ] ..... [I don''t have this face to see my sister and my brother. ] Perhaps, even if he was driven away, he should let him go back to the heavens. Just a causal cycle, some things will fall on their heads no matter how they are avoided. Fiorcher sighs and sounds, her eyes can penetrate countless worlds. Work sink This is even shared by Tyre. Tyre [Surely, as I have guessed, as long as a part of the memory and soul is stored on you, when the individual as Tyre is occupied by the consciousness of Tulsa, my other side consciousness will be wake. ] Observer [consciousness and soul are things that can be broken down so casually -- A few years ago, the plan of the Rhapsody was divided into three sections. The first paragraph is known to Tyre, and the second paragraph is required to be awakened by Fiorcher. The third paragraph is as it is now, but as long as it is a real tower. Assas wakes up, so now this ''divided'' Tyre will also fully recover. Tyre [Now I can''t connect with my consciousness as a moon, obviously, I am awakened by you as a avatar. But to the benefit of this, Tulassas can not read my memory. ] Fiorcher [that month sea and you, is it really a - person?] Tyre [naturally, I actually entered the Western gods with me for the first time, and I was divided into consciousness by the absolute enchantment of the Most High God. I finally acted as the Moon Sea and I acted as Tyre. I was the same. I haven''t figured out why I have split two me for a long time, and I am able to act smoothly, but now I understand that this is not a split but one of them will automatically become a avatar. ] Fiorcher [divided?] Tyre [Yes, you should know that many gods can create - a short-term avatar, although unable to communicate with their own memories but can make almost the same behavior and ideas as the body. j Fiorcher [just like a witch god? sf light novel Tyre [Yes, the Witch God left the avatar and me in the same year - to go to the gods to rescue Ye Hao, and the real Witch God has long returned to the big elemental world, and he himself said that both sides Memory is not interoperable, and only when you die, or return to your body, the memory will be integrated. ] Fiorchel [so, when you separated your own part-part of the soul and consciousness, it was actually for the sake of creation--a detachment that can act autonomously?] Tyre [Yes, after all, Talthus''s memory is my memory, but as long as I don''t know part of the memory that exists and let this part of me remember to act, I can break this unsolvable situation. ] Fiorcher..... This is not even the observer. Tyre [Well, go out, now you are no longer an observer, the real observer is replaced by the wheel of cause and effect, and he is deceived by my words, will cause long rivers of cause and effect, causal world, time of the three worlds of the godless waters Fully in line with the heavens, this means that you can also move freely in the waterless waters. He did not know that the time of the godless waters was actually completely different from the causal world. This is his biggest mistake. ] Fiorcher [Well, I can really feel the channel of the godless waters now. ] She raised her right hand toward the void - point, suddenly, a purple door slowly opened. .... Tyre [now, the last chance. Fiorchel, this is busy, you have to help the end. ] Fiorcher [Well!]... The next moment, everything in front of it began to flash. The observer suddenly appeared in the sea of ??godlessness. At the same time, there is also a national teacher and a cloud that is still frozen by time. At this time, the national teacher is watching everything in the distance / again, the cause and effect wheel will be completely torn by the white palace. At that time, I am afraid that another Tulsa will become the biggest winner. "Ok?'' -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 47： Causal (16) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Yes, for the Wheel of Cause and Effect, everything is over. He said that all the plans for the arrangement are fully spent at this moment. Why Because Tul''sas in front of him has an unreasonable artifact. His eyes are unchanged, staring at the wheel of cause and effect "It is time to end. He strode toward the wheel of cause and effect. The young child clenched his fists with both hands, and he knew that he would be completely swallowed up and become a nutrient of Tul''thas to live in another form of strength. The cause and effect wheel that lost [Tower] has no resistance at all. If he is still in the river of causality, he will not be suppressed by a certain Talassas. However, in order to integrate with the soul of Judah, he abandoned his [tower] in the causal world. Already -- no chance. Even if the key is taken from the hands of the Moon Sea, it will not help. And at this time The observer also saw the opportunity, she immediately opened to the national division "It''s now! "it is good!" The national teacher hands-and-shoot, and the magic lines around him suddenly appeared. The entire space quickly collapsed at this moment. . . . . Sfa. The observer also took out the staff and closed his eyes to start singing. Talassas stopped the pace, sf light novel He turned his head to look at the national teacher and observer in the distance. Gradually frowned. Is that Fiorcher doing a ghost? He looks at the moon However, in the memory shared with the Moon Sea, the other party has no plans at all. At this moment, even Tulsa is unable to see through. At this time, a blue magical pattern suddenly appeared on the back of the right hand of Tul''thas. His pupil contraction "This... at that time. In order to make them be careful, the former national teacher had covered both the backs of Yunnong and Tyre''s hands--a text that could return to the cause and effect world. but How can this magic pattern force him to go back. = two Tulassas suddenly - hehe, the white palace behind it flashed, and the magic lines on the back of his hand were eliminated at the same time. Can be the next moment. The time went backwards, and the previous magic lines appeared again on the back of Tul''sas. "what?!" He suddenly looked up at Fiorcher. It is this guy who is stalking from it. d "Don''t forget, except for the identity of the observer, I am the elf of time! The world is alone - the time elf, and her ability is naturally to control the cause and effect! Although it can only reverse the time for a moment, this moment is enough! Talassas was indifferent, and stepped out of eternity and came to the front of Fiorcher. As long as you kill the initiator, then both the cause and effect, or the magic pattern will not break. "what?!" Because the step is too rapid, even the observer can finally react, and the consciousness belonging to Tyre in the observer is fighting first, but Tulsas once again returns to the original position. His look finally changed, and in a blink of an eye, he saw the cause and effect wheel lifting his hands, surrounded by a lot of time elements. "Even so, I will drag you down!" The wheel of cause and effect is not reconciled, and even if he is not free, he cannot make people who stop himself feel better. Talassas frowned, but at this time, the magical pattern of the national division has also been deployed. "God magic lines! Start!" The voice fell. Talassas''s body gradually distorted, and the penetration of the void immediately disappeared into the eyes of everyone. This made the wheel of cause and effect a glimpse, and the observer at this time suddenly shouted to the wheel of cause and effect. "He has been forcibly sent back to the cause and effect world!" The wheel of cause and effect is no longer spoken, and his eyes are filled with hatred, including the eyes of the Yuehai National Teacher and the observer-eye. Do you like to watch dogs biting dogs? Yes, let you see enough today! He roared - the sound, suddenly tearing open the void and heading directly toward the cause and effect world. As long as the cause and effect wheel can return to its own [tower], then the strength can not be underestimated, although it has been greatly discounted compared with the time when the seal was once sealed, but Tyre can guarantee that the strength is absolutely above them. The next step is to let him spend a lot of time with Tulsa in the [Tower]. "Even so, Tulzas, who owns the [Vanfa Temple], will still easily suppress the Wheel of Cause and Effect. The national teacher sighed, after all, even before entering the eternal cause and effect wheel -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 48： Causal (17) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Of course, this is also a joke. For Tyre, not only partners, he himself - not one can be less. Although self-denial is a good spirit, it is the most important to protect others while protecting themselves. At this time, the huge [tower] also bloomed with dazzling light at this moment. The white palace smashed the tower directly. The national teacher looks a little Sure enough, even the cause and effect wheel of death and counterattack can not fight with Tulsa. It is not how powerful Tulassas is, but the white palace is too foul. Unexpectedly, in the white palace flying out - in the tower, there is also a huge causal hand in the tower, directly grabbing the palace. Although the light of the palace blooms, the causal hand evaporates in an instant, but at the same time the cause and effect hand is re-constructed again, infinitely "it''s time. Tyre said so "Here, it depends on you, Fiorcher. "Ok, I know." The observer lifted the staff and slowly closed his eyes and whispered in his mouth. Here is her home The whole cause and effect world is controlled by her, and now that the wheel of cause and effect and Tulassas have no regard for him, it is the best opportunity to start. Yuehai also knows what he should do now. She looked down at the key in her hand. Time is just right. Sf light novel As long as the world is completely broken, whether it is Fiorcher or Judas is truly free. She took a deep breath of -0, holding the key, and the light of the holy body alone spread out. In an instant, with the Moon Sea as the center, the whole cause and effect world began to crack. At this moment, even the national teacher has become excited. Yes, he is also eager for freedom. Although he is not as konjac as the cause and effect wheel for freedom, he will not be excited when he is about to enter the new world. "National teacher, Yun pregnant, I need your help! At this point the observer responds immediately "You two are the best in the world, and with me, I use the artistic conception to make the cause and effect wheel and Tulsas always trapped in this cause and effect. When I discussed this plan that year, I was about how to get out of Talassas from my body. The final conclusion is simple. Just leave your head That''s it. The soul of Tul''Thas is not in the body of Tyre, but in the white palace. Now Tul''thas had to sacrifice the white palace in order to fight the cause and effect wheel. So - come, as a container for Tyre, just take away - something like that. 0 That is to say, when Longmian was dragged into the cause and effect river, the hard life gave Til''s head. And this head is the key to connecting everything. Even though his body has been completely transformed by the great elders [Tulsas], his head has not changed. "So, what can I do to bring Tal''s head back in such a fierce battle?" See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Yun pregnant is more anxious, although she wants to be hands-on, but Yun pregnant knows that she is not a speed or assassination of the gods, that is, Tulassas suddenly attacked, the other side will certainly be able to prevent it. "Let me come. At this point, the Moon Sea suddenly opened, and she slowly placed the key in her hand on the ground. "In a short time, the world will break on its own. I understand what you want to do. Then her eyes became cold. "Although I don''t want to be too irritating to the body, it seems that there is no right to choose. Everyone''s pupils contracted. This feeling is not the moon, and Tulsa! But see the moon slowly raises his hands. "Deliberately let the body of the ''Yuehai'' retain its original consciousness, just to keep a backhand. It seems that there is nothing wrong with doing this. She raised her right hand and the king of the king suddenly appeared. "Alternatively, I or now call you Tyre is better? You have indeed achieved the ultimate in rebellion against fate, but even if the fate is rebellious, it will still be called fate, and more is just more comfortable. However, the fate that is bad for you can be transformed into a good fate after some tempering and countering. Having said that, her eyes gradually emerged - silk sadness -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 49： Causal (18) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Field [Nothing Balance]" With the national teacher sing a low drink. In the blink of an eye, everyones feet are no longer on the ground, but on a bronze platform. It was only after looking at it that they actually stood on top of the pole balance. This is completely different from the power of his magic lines. Its field is derived from the observer Gay. He just stood and stared at the moon "The weight of the balance is a big world. The national teacher slowly came. In the next moment, the other side of the balance, the huge ball, was heavy on the platform, but it did not lift the other side of the sea, but it was maintained in a strange balance. under. The moon and the sea are both eyesless. This country teacher is not only the will of the magic, but also the soul of the half-body of the observer Guy. In a sense, he is not necessarily weaker than the wheel of cause and effect. ..... The moon slowly lifted up, and then she noticed something was wrong. Too heavy! Even the limbs want to move is extremely difficult. this is? She stared at the national teacher, but the other party stood in the same place, without mentioning anything. Fa Obviously, the national teacher cannot tell the intelligence. However, there is no need for the national teacher to say it. Sf light novel "The ability of your field should be ''burden'' 5 and ..... ''balance'' Moon Hai said so, she took a step out of her strength "The other side of the balance is a big world, which means that the weight of each step I walk now seems to be carrying it. Only, so called the balance, naturally everyone is equal. She blinked and observed the cloud pregnancy and Fiorcher "You should be hard to move now." That''s right. National teacher But even if it is speculated, what is the use? I saw a lot of magic lines appearing in the national division. The field of this balance is not easy to use in the hands of the people, but it is a weapon in the national division. After all, he does not need to be hands-on. As the magic lines stirred up, three stone giants of various shapes gradually emerged. The first right giant is huge, and 1 is exactly the same as the seeing ceremony used by the other party when he first saw the national teacher. The second stone giant is slender and thin behind it - a wing made of magic lines. The third is to hold a huge magic shield, - no sound. Moonlight trembles, these three stone giants are not good to deal with, plus they are now bound by the field, let alone dodge, even normal action is very difficult. Weng~ However, the national teacher did not give her the opportunity to prepare. In an instant, the long and thin stone giant fanned its wings and flew to the face of the moon. Its arms were stabbed directly like a sharp rifle, but the moon was gently turned. With a very small movement to hide in the past, although it is impossible to carry out excessive dodge, but his consciousness can still keep up. However, it can be seen from this step that these giant stone giants are not affected by the field. If everyone is playing against the national division in this balance, I am afraid that there will be very few people who can fight with him. Moon Sea is not yet able to cope I saw her left eye shine. A non-magic trail went straight to the elongated stone giant. The other party immediately pulled out and poked his arm out. The two meet each other. The elongated stone giant is obviously even better. Even the non-magic is not unfavorable. The attack of the stiletto giant seems to bless the breaking magic pattern, and the ordinary attack cannot affect it at all. Rumble! The giant''s attack almost pierced the heart of the moon, just inserted on her shoulder. "This attack was very good." Moon Sea could not help but praise, then the eyes became cold "But it is also the last chance." The flame is like a silk scarf around the moon. The fire of Noah swayed. "God Magic" _book.sfa. The wrath of the fire. .. ". Sf light novel It is completely different from the magical magic of the Wheel of Causes. The wrath of the fire can burn all the people around, as long as the moon is identified as an enemy, then everything will be completely burned out. The national teacher also knows that he is big, he just had the opportunity to make a fatal blow to the moon, but he did not want to hurt the body of the man. If the body of the man is sealed, the body of the woman is also destroyed. Didn''t he kill Tyre in disguise? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 50： Causal (19) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The national teacher is rarely confused. Whether he should kill the Moon Sea for Tyre, or whether he will continue to die. No matter how you choose, the result will be painful. As an exile in the Changhe River, the national division experienced too many deaths, but the people who can accompany him are extremely valued. Especially kindness. He didn''t want to give up, but if he didn''t give up, he was sorry for Tyre. It is in these two difficult situations. Suddenly, the sound of the road came from afar. "I didn''t expect to see old friends in this way." In the next moment, the shape of the Moon Sea is immediately stopped, and even thrown directly back. Her look changed slightly, and it seemed that there was any power to stop her. Turning his head to the position of the sound, but seeing - the man in a white robe walked out of the void in his slippers. He put his hands in his pockets, and he was bohemian and smiling. ?! How did he come in? The moon was puzzled, but then it immediately reacted. That''s right. She should think of this point. After all, the causal world, the cause and the river, and the sea of ??innocence-cut time have been connected with the heavens under the manipulation of the cause and effect wheel, which means that the two sides are only one line apart, and as having another one- He is an absolute qualification to enter the cause and effect world under these conditions. Ce too small rule But if no one is guiding. Even if it is Kaitian, it should only go to the cause and effect, not the cause and effect world... When I think about it, I am following the people behind Kai Tian. It turned out to be her..... In the Rhapsody that Til did not know, the observers occupied the vast majority of the plan, but with regard to Jennys plan, even if Tul''as can now share memories with Tyre, it is still half-baked. On behalf of the memory of Jenny, he has been erased very early and has not recovered. That is to say, from that time on, this Tyre is already guarding himself as Talassas. This is what kind of thinking can be done to the point. In a sense, Jenny is also one of the agents of the observer Fiorcher - and often enters the causal world, so if she is allowed to guide the road, then rely on the "causal world" and cause and effect of Kai Tian The three circles of the round are connected. In this way, the time and place are good. They will also come here. The purpose of coming here is naturally not to say = With the arrival of Jenny and Qi Tianyi, there is also Kaduqi, the Titan King, the bundle is harmless, and the Emperor is empty. A series of strong people let Yuehai know that he has not enough resistance. Moon Sea suddenly looks at the observer "What did you see in the past?! Why can you arrange so many backhands! ...the observer ended the humming, and she slowly opened her eyes and looked back at the white palace that was fighting in the cause and effect. "What did I read... Perhaps it is something that can be called all-powerful. It seems as asking for help. "Master!" Jenny looked at the moon sea, and then immediately remembered what Tyre said that year.... Yes, the current moon is no longer a master, so the real master should be on the observer. "Master Master! I brought people all together! How are you doing now?" "In a sense, it is not very good. The observer is helpless--laughs, and the distant goddess scratches his head. "Although on the way to the Dragon King''s royal passage, I was dragged over by , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Gossip will stop here first. The observers hold up their own staff, and a large number of karma singularities converge toward the white palace and the wheel of cause and effect. Here, create a new world of cause and effect, I will step down to observe, and finally - the job will be held by Er. The voice of Fiorchers voice echoed in the cause and effect world, and then the causal world under their feet gradually shattered. The moon was secretly tongue-in-cheek, and he looked at his eyes - but he never looked at it, but he looked at the Titans. If this guy is willing, he should be able to subdue him immediately. The reason for not doing this is simply because of the identity of the moon sea. But as long as you are different - the other party will never be merciless. Since the dying struggle here is useless. Then.... just do a final dying struggle. Sf light novel She slowly closed her eyes. It will be taken out as the consciousness of Tul''Thass, all gathered on the body of Tyre, and he shines with the huge temple of the law. " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 51： Dark Dragon Jumping (1) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [I am willing to seal my body with my body. ) [I am willing to continue to stare at the other side of the world as an observer] [I am willing to destroy the soul and live only in ideology] If this is the so-called fate "Already, enough." .... Enough? I have seen a lot of things. Do not.... Court owner... Still some. I want to see you. The golden light directly covers the cracked white palace, rendering everything into a holy color. this moment The observer seems to have seen the angel Since the day I left. This is the first time that Judas smiled at her. As the sound fell, a black line suddenly passed through the holy light. "God magic, the law of death!" Accompanied by this black line, the head was taken directly from the head, and the Kaitian and Titan kings took everyone away from the broken world. Fiorcher [observer.ic Judah (Don''t call me an observer, now, you are an observer.) Di Huan Dong Ming contains the accumulative 2f light novel Judah (0 called...sister.] my sister This is cause and effect Judah [observer, there must be one person, so the new observer, I will leave, use you to leave this **** fruit world, even if you are resentful. ] Fiorchel [If this is the wish of my sister, then go do it. ) Judah [Do you not hate me?] Fiorchel [Because I like you, why would you hate you, my sister. ] Judah..... Everything in the past is like a piece of continual scouring in the eyes of Fiorcher. Similarly, Tyre also sees it clearly. He sighed a sigh. or..... This is the so-called established future. No matter who, no matter how to resist 20a: In the end, there will be an observer guarding the cause and effect world. There was no violent explosion, no shattering of the earth-shattering void. Everyone has left the cause and effect world in the blink of an eye, but now the location is a - Dragon King! "Its already in the blink of an eye to reach the Dragon King.... Everyone is puzzled, but Fiorcher is shaking his mouth, and he is calm and self-satisfied. "Yes....".. Direction, booksfa It was she who guided everyone in the right direction. Today''s Dragon King has also turned into a **** on earth, the sky is red, and countless dragons fall to the ground without any breath. This landscape is completely different from their imagined Dragon King. "No! It''s too late, you must rush over!" Moon Sea reminds me of the Dark Dragon God, although it may not be more than half a minute before the Moon Sea disappears in front of the Dark Dragon God. Have this time.--or... She can''t be immersed in sorrow, and she doesn''t even have time to give her a taste of the previous battle. Without any opportunity to explain, Yuehai immediately flew toward the Emperor of the Dragon King, and the Titan and others also looked at each other and followed. The national teacher holding the head in his hand is looking at the observer. "So, the observer, Tyre, this should be your body." "Hey? You are - when... Yun was shocked and quickly came over. She thought she had no chance. But what do you want? Tyres head was actually brought back. National teacher smiles - sound "No, it''s not my work... and.. about this, you don''t have to break it, or... that person is just a heart. Come on the tide. In this sentence, the national teacher is not talking about himself. Also indeed... Don''t break it. The observer raised his right hand and placed it on Tyre''s head. Later, he slowly opened his eyes, and the soul and memory of the host on the observers also flooded into his consciousness. He smiled bitterly. . "Really.-. hurt a lot of people. This is a ruthless plan, but Tyre must do this. After all, change and not change, they will die in the future. that..... Book.sfa Let this die Sf light novel. Become more meaningful 0 Whether it is for me -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 52： Dark Dragon Jumping (2) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Tyre returns to the world of the old and the highest God. The whole world has undergone tremendous changes. Although Tyre left for a while, but according to the oldest God, it should not be more than two months in time. How can the world become completely different today? At this time, the oldest high step appeared in front of Tyre, carrying his hands "Is it back?" "Well, no - I don''t know if it really solved everything, but at least, Fiorcher has come out of the causal world." "I can probably count on the cause and effect of the world, and these will not be said. When he was old, he turned and walked toward the original island. Tyre followed, and could not help but ask. "What about Carrie?" "She is in the final retreat "Reassure, this is not a dangerous thing. It is better to say that the crisis has passed." The old sighed and turned to look at Tyre "Now, it''s your turn. I told you before that what a supreme **** needs is divinity, vocation, ability, and now you have divinity and vocation, but you still don''t have Find the power of your own High God, and in the rest of these days you must find out." He said that he looked up and down again and looked at Tyre. "And, your current body can no longer be used. Although it is the causal prosthesis of the observer, but it is not with your ability, I will reshape your body. During this period, you will enter the stage of meditation, if Carrie wakes up and I will inform you. "Well, then please." sf ming fiction Tyre nodded, and now is not the time to grind, and he must focus on the moon, so there is not much to be able to separate. When the moon came to the Emperor Dragon King, everything stopped at the time she left, but fortunately, they did not leave too far. But at this time, a scream of the dragon came from the ground. Deafening, the body of the Moon Sea seems to be torn, even the Titan King and others have changed their faces, and they have stopped their bodies. "This, what a terrible sound of dragons?!" Even the **** of heaven has frowned, but now the Titan King, who has the strongest premonition, raises his hand to block other people. ". Don''t get close, maybe, it''s already late." ? The bunch is harmless and others are puzzled: At this time, the rushing to the cloud, the national teacher and the observers are also changing. This scream has exceeded the limits they can understand. It is impossible to defend at all. The higher the level of life, the more you can understand the terrible. The moon sea is biting his teeth, but his body is shaking. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! At the same time, the azure dragon with a head of more than ten meters vacated from the emperor, it has no wings, but even so, the whole world seems to be in its mind, no matter what, it is allowed. . "future Even if you can change a known future, but the final future will not change? Even the Moon Sea can free itself from the shackles of Tul''Thas. But in the end, she still can''t escape the shadow of death. "Strength, speed, spirit, cause and effect, magic, divine power, faith, vindictiveness, magic, qi and blood, bones and muscles, all emotions, everything, will be perfect." At this point, the azure dragon opened his hands. "This is the best container, the unrivaled body, the dragon of the **** of war! Hahahaha! I finally got you, the dragon of the **** of war! There is no moon king''s holy king switch to limit, in this short period of time, the Dark Dragon Emperor has given up the body of the ancestor dragon to fully integrate with the God of War. The moon sea secretly bites her teeth, she no longer speaks, and holds the king in the hands, surrounded by the fire of Noah. "God magic, the wrath of fire!" Even if it has been overdrawn by Tulsas - but now, she can''t hesitate. Others don''t dare to neglect. Kaduoqi opened his own shadow of the world of Godhead, which emerged as a golden statue. Among the dolls of Cardoqi, the puppet is the lowest order, from copper to silver to gold. This golden statue is its most powerful killer, but this is not the case. Use the statue to fight. Instead, send it to the Dark Dragon God to blew himself. The Titan King also knew the seriousness of the matter, his fists were tight, and there was a huge throne on his side. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 53： Dark Dragon Jumping (3) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It is rumored that two twin dragons were born in the Dragon. They are in the name of war Take the name of God. At the moment when the dragon of the **** of war was born, the heavens and the earth changed, and no one could fight. Even Apolulus, who is the dominator of the old Dragon King, can only let them leave. Fortunately, the dragon of the **** of war is extremely low-spirited and does not start with the dragons. So on the basis of ''completely invincible'', they found a loophole. IQ This may be a ridiculous conclusion, but also in that era, only - the way to save them. After all, if you continue to let the two dragons of the **** of war go into trouble, whether it is the heavens or even the zero world, I am afraid that they will be stirred up, and no one can be an enemy. This is the most united one-time action in the history of the heavens. Because they need the supreme god, need her strength [Almighty] Only the Almighty can kill the completely invincible God of the God of War. So how to push them to the gods is the most important - a problem. And this problem was solved by the encirclement of the dragon. The dragon of the **** of war does not attack the dragon, so as long as the dragon is used to form the wall, they can be driven to the corresponding position. The Supreme God at that time was not the one who was able to drive away all the gods and gods. Therefore, her strength cannot extend beyond the realm of God. Until the end, the dragon of the **** of war fell, and their scales were missing. h Some people say that it is the highest **** private collection. Sf light novel It is also said that it was bought by other people at a high price. In any case, this catastrophe, which has almost affected the entire day, has only come to a close in just two decades. however Now the Dark Dragon God But it has the body of the dragon of the **** of war. What does this mean? - The dragon of the **** of war with the wisdom of the head. That would be completely flawless. He raised his hands as if holding the whole world. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Even if I haven''t seen it for hundreds of thousands of years, I still love you, the world. Even if he dies in chaos, the soul smashes and consciousness disappears. But still crawling back from that emptiness. All of this may be attributed to the comrades of the Dark Dragon group. Unfortunately, the Dark Dragon adviser has taken a step first. But this is not a sad thing. Presumably, it is already a long-cherished wish to see him as the great Dark Dragon God once again wake up. Then let it look good. "From today, this day will be ordered by me! This - cut will become a new world! He has widened his eyes and snarled Sf light novel "Beautiful New World, I am Dark Dragon God! Come!! 71 Do whatever you want. Unimpeded. No one can respond to his words and deny his judgment. Because the Dark Dragon God who has won the Dragon of the God of War will have no weaknesses. -all.. Its already late. If the Dark Dragon God is in the realm of God, perhaps the Supreme Shrine can use some versatility to make something famous, but in... It is impossible to rely on them alone. Must escape. The Moon Sea took a half step back and her eyes swept away to others. Yes, staying here is just waiting for death. This point, the National Teacher and others also strongly agree. No words are needed, and everyone immediately turned around and fled. Escape, maybe a very shameful thing. But if you are faced with an impossible victory, then escape will be taken for granted. Everyone has retreated, and the National Division and the Moon Sea and the Titan King chose to break. The observer and the cloud are ready to send the others away and come back to meet. Everyone relies on the gods to communicate, the heart and the gods, and there is no time to protest against this plan, and must be implemented immediately! In this way, the observer holds the staff in his hand and immediately transfers the harmless person. But the Dark Dragon God will make them wish. I saw him making a narrative to the void, sf light novel Just like the broken glass, the whole sky quickly splits. Subsequently, the Dragon King split at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was eventually torn in half. The observer is also Yes no -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 54： Dark Dragon Jumping (4) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Go on like this again.... "Dark Dragon God!" At this time, the ancestor of the dragon Apounus flew out from the ground, she looked at the world that was torn apart, with incredible eyes "what have you done?" "Oh, it''s you, rest assured, I will honor my promise, Apokrosis will soon regain freedom, but before that, I have to leave these people first." The Dark Dragon God looked back at the other side - the eyes, and the dragon''s face gradually became gloomy. "You ruined the world. "Destroy? Am I wrong?" Dark Dragon God felt ridiculous "You have sacrificed the dragon spirit of almost all the dragons of the Dragon King to me. For a dead world, what can you do if you can rule? I did ruin the world, but live in this world. The dragon is not my hand. This is already an unquestionable judgment. The dragon of the first ancestor is not qualified to slap on the feet of the Dark Dragon God. Whether it is moral or strength. Today, she can only let the other person''s face. She has already done this step and must do it thoroughly. At the same time, the dragon and Ou Rui also appeared in the side of the Dark Dragon God. "Congratulations, this way - come, we will not need to keep hiding in Tibet in the future. Ou Rui is very happy, but the dragon is silent, but he seems to have something to worry about. Dark Dragon God returns to laugh -- laugh "Ou Rui, you did a very good job. It is my deputy team leader. You have completed all the plans I expected. "Well~ this is not mentioned first." Ou Rui looked at the moon and other people with his hands on his back. "How should they deal with it? "As gods, it is difficult to kill them permanently. However, as long as they are weak, it is no different from permanently killing them. The Dark Dragon God had already had a plan in his heart, and then he appeared in his hand--a sword that turned black inflammation into a black sword. This is the ability of its field [the apostle of zero]. Unexpectedly, after abandoning the original body, he was still able to use his own field. However, it has also been used in the body of the ancestor dragon, so the field should be related to the individual''s artistic conception. Although the Dark Dragon God is only the first stage of the ''Heart Lake'' mood, but for every powerful person, if it is not the third-order eternal, then the heart lake is the peak, the heavenly phase will only be self-defeating. Increased troubles. .... The battle is on the verge. However, this is the goal of the Dark Emperor. It is the dragon of the ancestor! He grabbed Abonouls''s neck and surprised the other, but he couldn''t struggle. The man snorted and looked at the moon Ez novel "Presumably, for you, the companion of this woman''s dragon''s back is your one-cut. So, if I kill them here, how would you be angry? Then under the mad attack, But I can only look at me unscathed, the powerless feeling of desperate fury is really interesting. Moon Haiyans eyes widened and she clenched her fists. This is exactly what it wants to see. And the Dark Dragon God is now at the turn--turn "Well, as a king, I am not a bottomless person. The so-called saints can help the world, just because they have enough financial resources and ability to do this. You should have never seen it before. Let''s have money. It is precisely because the Dark Dragon God has enough surplus Therefore, he can say this. Instead of making a dead end, make a bottomless thing. "All of you are not allowed to escape, otherwise I will kill her immediately." The Emperor of the Dark Dragon said that he again raised his left hand, and the fierce black sword spread to the surrounding area, and made an inescapable area around the small half of the Dragon King. They are like trapped beasts and are locked here. .... "It seems that we are not going to give us any chance to escape. Guoshi muttered to himself K.sfa s positive light novel "I didn''t expect to leave the cause and effect, but the first thing I saw was hell. "Do you regret it?" The Titans took the corner and the national division shrugged "If you want to say regret, maybe it is not called. Go to the big country." As a leader in the long river of cause and effect, the national teacher did not bring him. When he left, he did not expect that it would be smooth. "If you face the battle, you must find a breakthrough." At this time, the sea of ??the sea interrupted the chat of the two, she did not intend to completely equate the situation with [despair]. "Breakthrough -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 55： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (5) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "More interesting things?" Amynier brows slightly "Do you mean?'' "Perhaps a more powerful enemy, or perhaps a world war, anything is possible, at least, I still can''t observe it. The Supreme God shrugged, she was not an observer, and even asking so much was useless. "Right right, I heard about Europe before, and the Supreme God gave that thing to Oz, right?" "Oh, let me guess who told you, .... Rafi, are you?" "Oh, although Oz is the assembly of the dragon and the dragon, the powerful dragon soul can withstand the kind of "things" - when it comes out, things will become more confusing. Amy Neil said with a smile. Yes, if a hunter walks in the forest with his bare hands, perhaps the beast will fear his strength and experience, but he does not feel that he has no assembled companions to fight with it. But if the hunter took out a shotgun, he even killed a few beasts. Then things are totally different. This forest may no longer be able to capture prey. "The thing is flawed. Supreme God sighed "You should know that when I killed the dragon of the **** of war, one of them was transferred to someone else, but it broke the wings and caused a certain degree of loopholes. After all, with my fascinating omnipotence, If someone wants to integrate with the Dragon of the God of War, even if there is only one in ten thousand probability, it is a great threat. "Hahaha, you are joking, you want to stay in the body of the God of War, how powerful is the soul? The analogy of the image is to smash the soul of almost all dragons of the entire Dragon King. From this, it is possible to withstand the body of the dragon of the **** of war, and these dragon souls must be unified into a will, which is simply a big man in the wild. "Since you have calculated the possibilities, why do you think it is impossible for someone to do this? The supreme **** looked up at Aminiel, the other side - hey, suddenly speechless. "However, as long as the wings are not there, even if it is the dragon of the **** of war, it is not invincible. ..... Your Majesty, after your other has been handed over to Oz, no. Fear.... "Oz will not betray me. The agency responded immediately, she took a sweet smile "He hates me, but he does not betray me. Only these ten points, the supreme **** firmly believes, two The fight between the ten tricks has already caused the Titan King to be seriously injured. Although the National Division has not been touched by the Dark Dragon Emperor, but the color is also good. Even the Moon Sea, which is known for its speed, feels stubborn. Book.sfa The Dark Dragon God looked at his back. Sf light novel Among the ten strokes, six strokes are aimed at his back and shoulders. He is not stupid, even if the other party intentionally disguise, but it is hidden very bad. "It seems that you have judged me as a dragon of the **** of war, and there is a fatal flaw. The Dark Dragon God did not anger or panic because of this, but was even more excited. "So great, come up with all your strength and try your best to find a breakthrough. Really invincible will only make me fall for the death and awe. The so-called invincible is the apex of a person. Just because there is The defect can become stronger for this! The Dark Dragon God does not stop here. What he wants is exactly - a stimulus to ''death''. Only by inspiring a dangerous consciousness can he let himself surpass himself! Faced with such a strong enemy, everyone''s face is more gloomy. This guy is completely a monster, his consciousness of the battle even surpassed death. At least now, Yuehai understands why this person can stand up again after the big elemental world is completely eliminated. after all He is still eager. His --- never filled, there is a wild vision in the heart, there will be a obsessive for his former servants. This is exactly what the Dark Dragon adviser is, and Ou Ruiyi may be the same idea. He simply no longer has any hidden, the blue scales of the whole body gradually emerged, and the wounds on the back **** can also be seen. Heart r Sure enough, as the **** of heaven guessed. This dragon of the **** of war did not preserve the complete state after being killed by the Supreme God. But leaving such a ''breakthrough'' Such a neat cut is as if it was deliberately left behind. In order to let the iron bucket no longer drip, there is a hole in the bottom of the iron bucket. "So" this time its my turn. The Emperor of the Dark Dragon took the initiative to attack, although he was the speed of the Moon and the National Division. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 56： Dark Dragon Jumping (6) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Continue to fight, the only thing that can''t be dragged on is the Moon Sea. The Dark Dragon God is practicing by others. Fight the war. Before the identity of the Dragon of the God of War, this guy is able to stand on the same level as the ancestors of Hongjun. Obviously, he understood his weaknesses in the first place, and at the same time he knew what he should do. It is simply an impeccable monster. The hope in the heart of the moon is getting more and more embarrassing. Faced with the dragon of the God of War, both the national division and Fiorcher will be helpless, and others have been attacked with different degrees. Although the dragon of the **** of war is not top-notch in terms of various abilities, it is basically a serious injury. There is no such thing as a fault-tolerant rate. Moreover, he can exchange injuries with others without any scruples. "The meaning of the Dark Dragon in the zero world is zero. The oldest muttered to himself, he stared at the happening of the Dragon King, and then looked back to Tyre. Can''t help but sigh "Actually, you should also know, the ''pause'' of the world, the cause and effect of the wheel of causality, the cause and effect world has disappeared after the time of the godless sea. After all, the suspension of the world is also borrowed. In the capacity of the Wheel of Cause and Effect, now that he has been sealed, then in order to save the observer, you have to pay the corresponding responsibility." Without the advantage of time, Tyre now has a delay of one second here, and it is a real second in the real world. There is no advantage of any time difference between the two. The reason why the oldest did not tell this information to Tyre was that he did not want him to quit halfway. He stared at Tyre in meditation. "Hope, everything will be as you wish." .... Rumble The violent sound came from the center of the lake in the distance. At this time, the whole world is old and high, and he is shaking his eyes. Slightly surprised "It is possible to achieve this. It should be said that it is really worthy of being the Son of the Holy Will.... Perhaps even the true Son can''t reach her. After all, consciousness and philosophy are different. At this moment, the whole world fell into the night, and on the lake, a petite figure slowly walked out. "..-. Is it back? "Well, fortunately, he has surpassed himself, but unfortunately, time is no longer waiting for people." Looking at the girl who stepped on the water. "..". "I am going to help the moon." The oldest thought for a moment, he waved his hand, far away from the dark continent on the other side, in the eyes of the sky. The sacred will of the Holy King has come completely. "If you can, I hope that you can solve the problem here first. ".-. can only hold them down and can''t solve them. The girl shook her head and she didn''t have this confidence. Old and high-smile--sound "Give them a little bit of a hit, and I will send you to Dragon King by then. Seeing each other or being upset, I have to say it again. "Reassure, on this Dragon King, the real master has not spoken yet, even the Dark Dragon God does not mean completely invincible. "Well....as if..." if we assume The real purpose of the leader is to lead the entire team towards a stronger, better future. Then for the ancient king Nieber Haier. So-called leader Just a synonym for responsibility. In the lost flock, there will always be one - only stand out as the leader, and often, the first one is killed by the wolf is standing at the forefront. Nieber Haier does not like to fight, as the leader of the Dragon Kings chaos, the insurgents, he just did something that everyone wants to do but dare not do. If it fails, it will only be the ones they lead. Its gone. Apokerus may think that swallowing the world around him and strengthening his national strength are the things that true leaders should do. Nieber Haier only thinks that the leader is the one that integrates, plans, and makes critical decisions for the people. If necessary, it can be used as a ''black pot.'' He doesn''t want to make Longwang Star stronger, as long as he can live comfortably, then everything is enough. This is his sincere desire for his own people. ...... Therefore, when he saw the torn star of the Dragon King, the bodies of countless dragons, the heart is naturally already furious. But the more at this time, the more calm you should be. Anger will only burn -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 57： Dark Dragon Jumping (7) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This sentence is spoken as the chief culprit of the entire Dragon King. The Dark Dragon God is not only without any bluntness, but even for granted. And the ancient king looks dignified He knows that the Dark Dragon God, protected by the body of the God of War, is almost invincible. But even so, the ancient king has a corresponding chip in his hand. like he said. boom! The ancient king opened his wings, and he covered the sky with the blue wings. This is the wing of the dragon of the **** of war. At the same time, his eyes turned to Ou Rui not far away. The other person smiles with his hands on his back "Teacher, since thousands of days will be different, there are also two years. Ancient king did not respond Two years? No, maybe its separated by a line. The ancient king sighs--sound, its his own mistake. "However, perhaps I would also like to thank you for putting these wings on your hands. The ancient king turned his sight from Ou Ruis body to the Dark Dragon God. "After all, this gives me a chance to revenge. Sf light novel The Emperor of the Dark Dragon did not feel any disdain for this sentence, after all, the opponent is the ancient king. As the successor of the new Dragon King, he even personally sealed Apokerus under the Imperial City, and its strength is visible - "The ancient king Nieber Haier, since you do not intend to compromise easily, then I can only do it by myself. After all, the Emperor of the Dark Dragon has moved. Like a meteor in the same round, he pursued directly from the midair to the ancient king of high altitude. Nieber Haier does not flash and does not hide. In the face of this, even the Moon Sea can not be surprised. "This will only be hit by the hard body of the Dark Dragon God!" Yes, no one can now be hard-hitting with the Dark Dragon God, even if it is the power to swallow, Tyre may not do. In this case, the ancient king stood still and was simply waiting for death. Unexpectedly, Nieber''s right wing is like an arm-likely flexible block in front of him, but it is directly under the attack of the Dark Dragon God Emperor, and then used the left wing to squat in the Dark Dragon God. Back. This precise blow suddenly caused the black inflammation behind the Dark Dragon God to be broken, and the blood splashed. The whole person was like a meteorite falling down-- directly on the earth. The ancient king did not move his hands and quietly stared at it all. Under the smog of the earth, the dragon rushed out. The Emperor of the Dark Dragon turned into a dragon of the **** of war, approaching the ancient king at an extremely fast speed, and opened the mouth of the blood. The ancient king still lifted the right wing, and then one side of the body to remove all the power with a very precise twist is actually led by the Emperor of the Dark Dragon on the top of the hill. This amazing scene is even incredible even in the Moon. Although the National Teacher can see the mystery, he does not have the wings of the God of the God of War, so he cannot replicate such a high level of skill. "Why was there just a moment, I even thought that the Emperor of the Dark Dragon was following the ancient king? The moon is puzzled, while the national teacher on the side is whispering "This is a technique called gravity. Compared to the snagging of power, gravity is the guide of the power that is fully dissected - a trajectory that one wants. It is a further ability of the military." "Higher skill than snagging?!" Moon Hai did not hear about this kind of thing from Cummingster, or does it mean that the big crab itself is not very gravitational? But at least, from the current situation, the Dark Dragon Emperor, as a powerful existence born with the dragon of the God of War, has a wonderfully balanced state under the random command of the ancient king. .... It is better to say that the ancient king even occupies an advantage. This man knows that the weakness of the Dark Dragon God is the wingless back, so the counterattack will be accurately hit. So - come - back, the Dark Dragon God also has a guard in his heart, no longer become a taste attack, but gradually learned how to think .... 0 hall se this small rule If the Emperor of the Dark Dragon can fuse the wings together, "maybe as the legendary dragon of the **** of war", only all can kill it. Therefore, only now is the opportunity! Even the ancient kings should not mind their shots. Moon Sea is not going to sit still. She mentioned the strength of her body and planned to rush to fight with the ancient king again, but this move was stopped by the national teacher. "Now you will only become cumbersome.\'' "This +n: Although it will not be so unbearable, as the National Teacher said, she may not be able to do anything critical. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 58： Dark Dragon Jumping (8) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 What does it mean? Its like awakening, this social flower is everywhere. "However, I happened to be looking for her. "Well, I know. The six-way master immediately threw Apounus over. The impact of the previous Dark Dragon Emperor made Apounus suffer a mental trauma, so the consciousness was somewhat blurred. She was not good at fighting, and her strength was weak, so she was It is unbearable for the Dark Dragon God to treat nature like this. Moon Sea quickly picked up and used the gods to check it, only to loosen the gas, and then could not help but smile "How are you so stupid? For your own brother, is it possible to catch a life of the whole world? Hearing this sentence, the six-way master could not help but sneer "First of all, I don''t think that Apounus is doing something wrong. It is better to say that she is true. "What do you mean?" The moon frowned, and the other party spread the hand. "I am not coming to quarrel with you, but you should think about it. If the life of your loved one is with all the students in a big world, which one would you choose?" However, her brother did not die. "Yuehai tries to argue, and the six-way master is more funny." "That would be the case. I took all the ancestor dragons and her companions on the dragon''s back and sealed them. I want to return them. The premise is that you have to kill 10 million lives. I am in this condition. Not cruel, how would you choose?" Moon Sea does not speak, it should be said that if there is no face to face, she can not make a choice. ĵС In fact, the depth of the heart has already been decided in the first second. [The lives of others, what do you do with me? - A companion is also more important than 10 million lives. ] Apo?ols did this and forced the same family to a dead end. "The man you killed is not the same family?" The Moon Sea is speechless again. Indeed it is. If it is from the perspective of a bystander, everyone can say some good words that are high-spirited or even brainless, but if you touch your own interests, you may no longer be able to maintain the original idea. One person has said this before. [-10,000 people, with one person, who is more important, do not need to consider. ] At that time, Yuehai felt that as long as this one is his own acquaintance partner, then one must be more important than one to ten thousand. As time went on, she gradually became more rounded. No longer will directly reveal your own voice. Perhaps, the bitterness of the year has already seen her. Sigh a sigh. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! "I don''t want to let you agree with Apogonus''s behavior, but at least, she is doing it right. Do it into s. f ĵ"1 says If you decide right or wrong, the matter itself may not be right. "It seems that there is still a net of fish here." At this time, the voice of a young girl was not far away. The Moon Sea and the Lord of the Six Ways immediately frowned, and the two turned their heads to look at it, but they saw that Ou Rui stood on the head of the dragon. It slowly landed, and then it was the dragon. The atmosphere of the two is arrogant, apparently not coming over to chat. The six masters glanced at them and said to the moon. "Help people help the end." "Oh? Then I am a little embarrassed. "No, I mean, I have already helped you wear it, and I have worn it to the bottom of the earth. I dont need this kind of unexpected incident. The six-way master has spread the stalls. For him, the fact that the moon will be brought to the emperor should be left. The reason for staying here may be just to give some rewards. After all, the white wolf boy is very dead. "Sunny!" And the same time, Cardoqi, Jenny also rushed over, the bunch is harmless because it was hit by the Dark Dragon Emperor before, suffered a lot of injuries, so first in the world of Jenny''s God of the wounded. The empty goddess looked at Ou Rui and the dragon, and she could not help but frowned. "Ou Rui, I did not expect even the indigo court to find your true face." "Indigo Ou Rui muttered to himself, then chuckled - sound "The indigo court is nothing, and when the dark dragon group is re-launched, it is not these small organizations that can withstand it." This arrogant and straightforward attitude is as always "What makes me curious is that the Indigo Court said that the traitors would be the most -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 59： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (9) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Well, now, it seems that even in terms of quantity, you are not dominant. Ou Rui itself has been hiding her own strength. As the deputy leader of the former Dark Dragon group, she naturally has the ability to trust the Emperor of the Dark Dragon. Together with this, the Dragon King has become a great ''big The cemetery'' is just like a fish for Ou Rui. The moon and the sea are sinking. For them, the worst thing for them is not the tactics of the sea, but these.... She does not want to destroy. In fact, in theory, Apo Nuens has summoned the souls of all the dragons, so as long as the Dark Dragon gods are defeated, those souls can be returned, which means that the Dragon Kings have the possibility of resurrection. After all, they are not real physical deaths, they are only taken away from the soul. Based on this point, if the Moon Sea is shot to kill, it is a disaster for herself and for the entire Dragon King. After all, she does not want to be evil with the ancient king. "District area...". At this time, I saw that the six-way master was about to take the shot, but the moon sea took him. "stop!'' "Well? What happened?" The six-way lord saw the reaction of the other party so fierce, and he could not help but frown, but the moon sea shook his head. "Don''t hurt them, these dragons have a chance to resurrect." Others are silent, but Ou Rui only laughs. _book.sfa Ce-right novel "You guessed it, the Dark Dragon God is gathering the dragon spirit of the entire Dragon King together, but the gathering is not killing. As long as you can erase the Dark Dragon God, the soul will naturally return, so ah, you If you want to fight back now, then you have to kill a piece of insignificant life with your own hands." mean! Yuehais evaluation of Ou Rui only has these two words. What is the significance of doing this kind of thing! however... At the same time as the moon and the gods, the six masters have already smashed their own enemies, directly destroying the oncoming dragons. "Six!! You! The moon is shocked, but the six masters sneer "They don''t die, what are you doing with me? If you stop me, you have to die!!" .... In fact, after getting along for such a period of time, the moon has forgotten This guy is extremely free to do whatever he wants. In the big art world, he also ruined a city in an unhappy state. Such a madman, Moon Hai simply can not convince him by common sense! Moreover, the Moon Sea cannot be opposed to the Six Lords because of this problem. At present, there are many enemies, and it is no longer possible to continue to enemies. "Everyone! Please don''t let your hands go if you can kill them! If there is a way to trap them, do it!" Yuehai informed other people. Sf animal play Including Jenny and Cardoqi, they are all strong fighters who know **** people. Of course, they know how to trap others. Although they are in trouble, they can still be methodical in the gap of strength. Do it. however...... How could Ou Rui look at it, and Yue Hai and others have completely bound the dragons one by one. At this time, I saw a blue dragon falling from the sky. Everyone suddenly gathered their eyes. After all, the pressure of the God of the God of the Dark Dragon was too strong, so when you saw this dragon, you subconsciously reacted. This is the ability of the dragon of the dragon. The death of the dragon, summoned to the world, although the time is short, but this does not hinder the power originally possessed by the dragon. The God of War is obviously the leader among the dragons. "The Dragon of the God of War, kill them! After Ou Rui issued this order, the blue dragon suddenly roared, and swayed his wings and rushed straight toward the moon. Ou Rui is very clear, and now the core figure of the entire team is awakened, and she is exhausted, so naturally it is necessary to sneak into the first goal! Cc is small for a long time Faced with the assault of the **** of war, the Moon Sea has already spent all its strength even if it is dodging, and with the dragons that are constantly pouring in all directions, the moon will not be able to withstand it sooner or later. .... Jenny is also anxious, but if you dont block all the dragons coming from all sides, Master will be attacked even more violently, including Kong Ming and Ka Duoqi, everyone else. Nothing to care for him. There are only six masters who can really pull out the hand. However, even him, there is nothing to do with this dragon of the **** of war. If you can attack the dragon of the **** of war, you will be able to complete it. The Lord of the Sixth is a **** known for his ability, so he is really helpless in the face of this power destroyer. at the moment -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 60： Dark Dragon Jumping (10) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Wool..... interesting "The meaning of the words, the alliance of the gods has joined forces with the court of Indigo?" This sentence of Ou Rui is not like temptation, but directly clarifies the relationship. Extend personal problems to the contradictions between forces. It must be said that the relationship between the Dark Dragon Group and the Alliance of Gods is actually very warm. In the past, the so-called Dark Dragon Group overheadd the upper layers of the All-God Alliance and led them to attack the big elements of the scene. The actual leader was the first speaker, Habys-finger, and the Dark Dragon Group did not. Rebellion, did not withdraw from the alliance of the gods. Therefore, if the current situation of the cloud is to maintain a relationship with the Dark Dragon group, then in a sense, it is also necessary to give the gods a face. Not to mention she is the speaker of the Council of the Elders. In the Alliance of the Gods, anyone who violates or harms the interests of the Alliance must be eliminated. This was once very clear practice in the hands of Harbes. Yun pregnant is also very clear, but she does not have any fear "Yes, at least, I won''t be with you." "That is really a good realization. Ou Rui took a clap and couldn''t help but pull the corner of his mouth. Hey~ at the same time In the distance - the red light flashes. Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was not good. "It''s almost time, but Miss Yun pregnant, if you said something before, you have to remember all of them. By the time, Harbes will come. "Habis.... That''s right, the red light beam that rises from the distance is the sign of the launching of the well on the dark continent. This means that from the other end of the Dragon King, that is, the dark continent, a certain force will arrive. In today''s situation, you don''t have to guess who you know. Apparently, he was emptied in the Shenming Academy, and now he is angry and rushing into the Dragon King''s Harbes and his gods alliance forces! For Harbis Van Dashi, the so-called human survival is progress. Curious, inquiring, breaking through the dangers, reaching a new realm. Everyone should cycle like this until they end up on a certain road. However, there are some people who are not. No, maybe a big part. Satisfied with the status quo can stop, compared to the storm not far away, more enjoyment is now a moment of peace. Even if death is already in front of you (but if you don''t feel the pain of suffocation, you will never make any response. If every time I feel that good luck will stand by my side, then it is a big mistake. Yes, the whole days are now like the human that he hates the most. If you stop, you may not even see the way forward. In the final analysis, is it the right way to block the road? Under this universal sky, only the most central one is the star who can command everyone. Attack the gods, destroy the gods and establish a new government. Booksfa is coming this way. The beautiful world in his mind is officially opened. 2 mesh sf light novel Everyone is advancing for themselves This is the real new world!! The birth of Genesis! Presented in front of you is the torn star of the Dragon King. There is no fluctuation in his eyes. From the air, he smelled the familiar atmosphere. "Dark Dragon God....". Although there was a hunch before, it seems that this guy has already started to act. But as a foreigner who came from the zero world, Habis never trusted him. This time, he did not intend to cooperate with the other side. What''s more, the Dark Dragon Emperor came to Dragon King this time is only a private matter. Therefore, he did not convene the forces of the Alliance of Gods, but he came alone. And ordered several other Speakers to go to the Dark Continental Carpet Search, and when there was news about Tulsa and others, he could immediately take the lead from Longwang to deal with those people. Destroy their plans, and if they don''t pay a little price, they can''t say too much. He also could not explain to other people in the alliance of the gods. Because of this, Harbes can''t lead other people to the Dragon King. He can only solve it as a private matter. Although Li Jing bluntly saw [dead phase] on the face of Harbes, he hoped to follow one. But Harbes hopes so. Po Sf light novel Refused Li Jings peers, Habys came alone -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 61： Dark Dragon Jumping (11) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Once entangled with people who don''t have a bottom line, the problem is much more serious than imagined. In addition to the dragon''s back, Harbes has arrived at the scene for the first time, and he looks up at the ancient king and others who are dealing with the Dark Dragon God. Habes did not have the slightest change in his look. After all, this has nothing to do with him. Moreover, the news about the Moon Sea is also the first time that Ou Rui told him, so he only has one purpose. Take away as the awakening of the Supreme King. "Mr. Harbes, you are coming very fast, so you want to see your sweetheart when you are so anxious?" Ou Rui laughed with his hands on his back, and Habys didn''t have the first time to respond to each other, first looked up and looked at it - the situation of the Dark Dragon God, and then looked at Ou Rui "where is she?" "This - you have to ask them. Ou Rui threw the words to Jenny and others. In fact, in the first time, Habes had already noticed the breath of the cloud, and now - just ignore it, just want to give her - a step, but until now, the cloud has not meant to leave, which makes Habi Can''t help but frown "What does this mean? Cloud pregnant speaker, in my memory, you seem to have lost contact in the dark continent, why is it here now? Can you give me enough explanation? In the face of the question of the first speaker, Yun pregnant was not afraid, she first nodded slightly toward the other side, and then responded indifferently. "I naturally protect them, President Harbes, presumably you have seen the horrors of this dragon''s main star, is there no anti- Habes looked around and it was indeed destroyed to the point of being torn apart. "so what?" "Re-awake, but the Dark Dragon God, when you instructed him to invade the big elemental world, and the two smashed with the scorpion ancestors, now he has the body of the **** of war, you are sure he will also obey For you?\'' Clouds ask questions, and Habis does not need to think about the problem to get results. After all, the Emperor of Dark Dragon has its own anti-bone. He is a person who is not comfortable with the status quo. What''s more, the Emperor of the Dark Dragon has gained more terrible power. If he can still obey Habys, it is really a problem. . However, it must be said that even such a dark dragon god, is not completely without the enemy, at least some of the people in the sky, it seems that they can come back with him. "This is why I don''t help him. Habes said this, but this sentence is not in the ear of Ou Rui, but there is no accident, but it is a sneer "Mr. Harbis is really ruthless. It is clear that our Dark Dragon God has made a great contribution to you. Nowadays, all of them are vetoed only by words and judgments." "Our judgment can be more valuable than reality.: 00ksfa E4 novel If a person only reacts with reality, then it will only be a shackle without self-awareness, and never know the progress. "I will finally warn again - times, the cloud is pregnant, and immediately leave them and come to my side. This is the ultimatum of Harbes. The main purpose of his coming here is to find out the awakening, but he does not mind killing all those who are related to the awakening. But if the cloud is blocked here, it will become more difficult for him. However, in the end, Yunfei did not make the decision that Harbes wanted, but stood in that position and did not move. Habiss gaze gradually sank. Is this your answer? "You should know what kind of penalty will be imposed on the traitor, the alliance of gods." "The so-called traitor is to betray the alliance of gods? Or betray you? Yun pregnant asked, this sentence made Harbins''s heart in the chest to the chest, he suddenly broke out and yelled "Don''t play word games with me! I am the alliance of gods! The alliance of gods is me! Stupid woman, stupid monster! If you are obsessed with obscurity and blocked in front of Tul''Thass, then don''t blame me with you. eradicate! This is not an alarmist. Habies is a man who will definitely do it if he makes up his mind. Even his goal is to be another speaker of the Council of the Elders. An old gentlemans novel .... On the other hand, the Dark Dragon God naturally discovered the arrival of Harbis, the uninvited guest. This guy is older than I expected. But it doesn''t matter, it will be solved once. In the face of the ancient King''s superb combat technology, even the Dark Dragon God felt great pressure. "I really want to be a man who is called the ancient king. I used to be one of the three claws." My impression of you only stayed on a small yellow hair, but now it seems that I am preoccupied. Dark Dragon God gaze at Nieber Haier -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 62： Dark Dragon Jumping (12) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As the ancient king of Nieber Haier, who has completely reached the realm of power, even the Dark Dragon God must take full energy to deal with it. However, the ancient king alone is enough to make him a headache, but there are two in this scene. One is a white-haired man with a demon-like atmosphere. This person reveals a kind of self-confidence and oppression. It is obviously not a common demon god. Perhaps it is beyond the existence of the mutants. That is, will The big probability is that kind of thing, but after a simple fight, the Dark Dragon God hesitated again in this judgment, and his body seems to be mixed. As for another Until now, he still can''t see any eyebrows. If he wants to say something, he is somewhat similar to the time and space master in the breath. But there is a fundamental difference. Even more amazing is that this is actually a one-or-one elf. In the impression, he has never seen such a powerful elf, the night of the monarch is already the peak of the elf, but this woman seems to be far more extraordinary. The trio are not good bones. If it is under normal circumstances, the Emperor of the Dark Dragon will immediately turn around and run away. It is not difficult to leave with his current strength. But not willing. This is not the so-called arrogance, just to oppress yourself with near-depression-like pressure! There is no time for him to slowly recharge his batteries. Now that the situation has changed, both the Alliance of Gods and the Court of Indigo have moved. He must be the first to become a climate before these people. Mouth f He glanced at the bare bones behind his eyes. When the wings of his **** of war are recast, it is the time when the Dark Dragon Group is famous! "You know, even the **** of war, the **** of war, who died, is derived from the dragon of the **** of war. The title of the dragon of the **** of war, as the son of Oz that year, is really proud of the heights. But the result is not dead inexplicably. This world, in the name of God of War, only this azure dragon! In the face of the complete recovery of the Dragon King, and the ancient king of firepower, the Dark Dragon God is not afraid, and actively rushes to the other side. The war has further risen and it is an endless situation. Similarly, Habis is also a kind of idea. Although he would close his eyes in many cases, it does not mean that he will choose to compromise. He is looking at what he has done in the past, and if other people have reasons to overthrow the world of God, then the reason for the pregnancy is like a play. In this case, Habis never really trusted her. Not to mention now. "I have heard that you have experienced the land of the Holy King on the way to the ancestral dragon Apo Nurs. Harbes turned his eyes to Apounus in Rene''s arms. He can''t help but pick up his eyes Sf light novel "So, when I learned that I was coming, did the awakening clear choose to avoid it?" Jenny glared at him, but did not say anything. But this expression has been sold out, and Habys naturally made the most efficient judgment. However, at this time, no matter whether it is the **** of heaven or the **** of the empty god, he is always looking at him, and he does not intend to let the other party do whatever he wants. "Hey, hello, the first speaker, ah, let''s have a few people who can talk, we don''t plan to make a move with us." At the moment, the **** of heaven said with a sound of unrestrained, and Habys only aimed at the other side - the eye "If you are in the heyday, you may still be a personal thing. He raised his hand and snapped a finger. The next moment, a strong and strong man emerged from the void, this time he did not wear a cloak, and his mouth was full of horror. "Super creation, collapse!" Yun pregnant immediately revealed the identity of this strong man. For many years as a speaker, she has also seen the power of this Harbis, and even handed over several hands on the grounds of training. Although it is all point-to-point, Yun Yun still feels great pressure, not just this super creation. , including the Harbins itself is also definitely the strong among the strong. "Hey, Yun Yun, the speaker, do you seem to be doing the right thing with me?" Habis no longer hesitated. Sf light novel Others have also raised their vigilance. Although they can''t feel any breath from the collapsed body, the existence of being able to be so pregnant is definitely a monster-level force. [And! When I was at the same time, I had seen another one--a super creation called Weaver Girl] Yun pregnant immediately knows the voice to remind everyone, the empty gods quickly return [What is super creation?] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 63： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (13) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The people who are in the way are all cleared, then Harbes naturally wants to go directly to investigate. He walked to Jenny, and Jenny continued to retreat, but just stepped back, but immediately stopped. Behind it, a killing is eroding itself. She didn''t look back, but she knew that there was a tall figure staring at her there. Collapsed! The huge man has no expression, standing in the same place as the statue. If Jenny is willing to move again, she will definitely be attacked by the collapse of the first time. But look at Harbs - step by step, if you don''t resist here! Renee had an action, she picked up Apounus in her right hand, and her left hand immediately looked back and shot at the collapse behind her. The collapse was just standing there, and there was no reaction at all to Renees counterattack. Boom Jenny''s power with a small world, but it has not yet burst, but has been completely absorbed. Even his own soul seems to be sucked in by this collapse. The dense mouth of his body seems to be telling his own pain, as if the evil spirits in **** are tempting themselves. She immediately took her hand back, but Jenny had no way to go, no way to go. In a blink of an eye, Harbes has come to the elf, and he raises his hand to hold Jenny. [When?!] Jenny couldnt react at all. Although the collapse was already terrible, but Harbes was still far away from her, and she was always on the lookout. How could it be at this moment? rub Sf light novel Habes twisted the elven''s neck without hesitation, cruel and simply, then left aside Abonouls is on the ground, unconscious, and Habys is about to enter each other''s dragon''s back. At the same time, the road gray long whip fell over. Habes did not waver, and this whip was replaced by a collapse. This gray long whip is composed of countless souls. The mouth that can be broken is used to absorb the soul. After the two touch, the whip immediately becomes dim and there is no way to continue the attack. As the master of the gray long whip, the six-way master-step came to Jenny''s side, and he raised his hand toward the elf''s neck--point. "The Livestock Hall, Creation" The faint green light flashed, and Sui Nian suddenly woke up, and the internal injury on her neck immediately recovered. She first squatted and saw the six masters re-associated with the previous actions of Harbes, and could not help but feel terrified. She was amazed not only by the strength and decisiveness of Harbes, but also by the actions of the six masters. This guy, actually will face Habis to save her? To know that once in the big elemental world, Jenny has had several fights with these six masters. Compared to saying that there are several sides, it is more like a bad enemy. She never thought that such an enemy would actually help herself. "Can you stand up?" The six-way master looked at Harbes intently, and this sentence was obviously told by Jenny. Jenny immediately reacted and quickly stood up and looked at Harbes cautiously. At the moment, she has no surplus to guard against the six-way master, so she has to trust him and temporarily fight with him. Harbs brow wrinkles "The Lord of the Six, even if you intend to block my path?" As soon as the voice fell, Abonouls in front of Harbes gradually disappeared, and finally appeared in front of the Six Lords. He took Apounus and directly into his six-story hall. [what''s wrong with me. ] The six masters ask themselves. [It is clear that Habis has already planned to let one eye close his eyes and let himself go, why should he come here specially. ] He gradually clenched his fists and stared at Harbes. Intuition tells him. Continue to stand in front of the man The only result left is - one word [dead] Even so, he is still standing here. what is this? Booksfa The Lord of Six can''t find the answer. But he does not intend to let Habys get the dragon of the ancestor. Sf light novel Even if you are struggling, give the chance to be awakened to have any chance of rebellion. He must also do this. The old man who is called [Tiandao] has a white hair, and the white hair is mixed with hair of eight colors. The ground and the fire and the thunder are once the representatives of the big elements, propagandists, believers, and respecters. By. This old man has a pivotal position. That''s right, until now, Yunyun also vaguely remembers the name and background of that person. The big element sect, the ancestors of Hongjun. Is the current leader -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 64： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (14) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Yun pregnant a twisted body immediately merged with the **** of heaven, although it is a heart, but now there is no time to be surprised - awkward. "How are you?" God asked, Yun pregnant shook his head. "Fortunately, you help. This road not only has the ability to be in front of the ancestors, but also has some power that does not exist at all." "The power that does not exist? Although the **** of heaven also saw it not far away, but after all, there is no real feeling, so it is not clear what the other party is referring to. "Is that white eyeball in his hand?" "Yes, at least in my intelligence, I have never heard of the ability of Hongjun''s ancestors to have white eyes, so it is very likely that this is the power of [super creation]. There is nothing wrong with the speculation of Yunnong. After all, only super-generation can explain why Hongjun can resurrect and come up with some abilities that he has never seen before. As a result, the problem is even more confusing. This great ancestor can be said to be the first-class strength in the big elemental world of the year. Why is it falling in the hands of Harbes? "Qi Tianji, do you still remember that the Dark Dragon Emperor led the Dark Dragon Group to invade the big elements?" "Remember naturally, after all, the troubles are raging. In the end, the final big elements and the dark dragons were both defeated. The ancestors of the leader were almost the same as the Dark Dragon." "Yes, but at that time, the Dark Dragon God was completely destroyed, but the body of the ancestors was left behind." Cloud pregnant frowning "After that year, no one has ever seen the remains of Hongjun. It just said that his master, Hongmeng, was hidden in the Red Lotus, but now it seems to be completely different from the rumors." God''s back can not help but feel a little cool "What do you mean, the body of the ancestors of the scorpion was actually given to Habis by Hongmeng? "In addition to this possibility, I have not thought of the other. After all, only the Hongmeng Saints personally do this, in order to unconsciously move the body of the old group. Yun pregnant staring at the old man named [] not far away "The previous fight, I don''t think he is a ''high imitation'' as the ancestor of Hongjun but its body." In other words, the body of Hongjun''s ancestors did fall into the hands of Harbes, and he was also made into a super creation. "In my impression, the truth of Habys [creator] must have a medium in order to pour all other power into one body and give it the most basic fighting instinct and judgment. The so-called medium, anything, roadside stones, flowers and plants, of course, human nature is the best, after all, high-smart creatures can be used more. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! "So, Habys - will collect talents, or people who are very powerful in front of themselves, making their bodies into super-genuines that belong only to them." however Until now, even if it was pregnant, I didnt think that the super creation of Harbes was more than just two. "I remembered that Harbis had said that his truth [creator] could only create two super creations, which is already the limit of breaking the law. "How do you think it was cheated by the old fox? The **** of heaven has waved his hand. The guy from Harbes started from the first sight of Kaitianji. He felt that he was a sly guy. How could this guy tell others about such important things. But it is possible to convince Yunbei to say this because Harbins really tells the general truth, including the specific role of this [creator] truth, only true and false can deceive others. Obviously, Harbes has a lot of experience in deceiving people. At this time, the old man had run again. He stepped on the heavy steps, and each foot seemed to be trapped in the mud. Under two or three steps, people have already appeared in front of the two. Or mud small \\ play Yun pregnant and the **** of heaven immediately spread around [At least we still don''t know which three abilities Harbes gave to this old guy. If you guessed it, then the previous white eyeball can be counted as one, and the other two must be wary!] The **** of heaven immediately knew the sound, but when he was just halfway through it, he felt a splitting headache. The Taoist old man suddenly looked at Qitianji, and suddenly his spirit seemed to be torn. Obviously, he discovered that the **** of heaven and the cloud were engaged in the exchange of knowledge, so he immediately used his own knowledge to block. So--the gods and the cloud can not share information in addition to the 0 exchange accident. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 65： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (15) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "This is not the price that can be traded at all!" The **** of heaven did not even have time to protest against the black-hearted businessman. The heaven as the ancestor of Hongjun has already rushed to death. In this case, he can only rely on his superb dodge skills to deal with each other. The Hongjun ancestors who have the avenues of the 12th essay have already become the force of [near immortality]. Under the extremely short distance, almost no one can fight with him. "Go! Dreams!\'' When the **** of heaven said, he picked up the vending machine and smashed it toward Tiandao. The old man-hand-cranked, as if he had not been hit hard, and once again killed the **** of heaven. This scene is to let Kaitianji stunned. Although his black-hearted vending machine is greedy, it is indeed a very heavy thing. Before, even the six-way master was overwhelmed by it. However, this Hongjun actually took such an understatement. Opened, it is really a bit unacceptable for God. Fortunately, at this time, Yunnong was not idle. I saw a sudden rise in a large number of trees directly destroying the elemental barriers created by Hongjuns ancestors, and isolated them. The gods took the opportunity to leave immediately. I want to use my gods to inform me about pregnancy, but I think that the other partys mental attack that has blocked her own consciousness has to be done. It seems that we can only rely on the experience of the gods for many years. No matter what the gods, as long as they accumulate over time, the battles they see and the battles they have experienced will definitely be more and more. In the case of accumulated experience, cooperation with people will become more and more skilled, even if it is Masked strangers, God of Heaven also has the confidence to cooperate with each other intimately Sf light novel "Western west!! Not east! At this time, the voice of Yuns pregnancy suddenly came from all directions, and the **** of heaven was suddenly stunned. "Which side is the east?!\'' "Left!! Not the right! "what? The **** of heaven has not yet shouted, and the right side has already hit an old man. The other side lifts the golden palm and looks at it. It is going to be shot in the chest of the **** of the gods. It is timely to shoot in the cloud, using a lot of branches and vines to entangle it, although the other party owns With the 12th essay in the avenue, it is only a matter of moments to break free, but even so, it gives the **** of heaven - a good time to ease, he immediately flees in the opposite direction, the scorpion behind him is Under the barrier of a large number of branches and vines, the speed gradually slowed down until the last day God finally found the position of the cloud. "You are too hard in this [domain]. God can''t help but complain, although the other party has not explained it, but by feeling he can judge what the large number of trees are. It is only the [domain] of the powerful realm that can do such a miracle. "I can''t drag on for too long, this Hongjun seems to still exist - silk belongs to the wisdom of its body. Yun pregnant this sentence makes the **** of heaven quite interested 00c9 four "What do you mean, this super creation is likely to be self-considered? light novel "Well... maybe its just that Habes has gone down - they will do it. "No, according to the personality of Harbes, if you have such a powerful super creation, you must have used it many years ago. After all, this big killer can get a good resource and status for him. "The **** of heaven is helpless, and for the human experiment, this puzzle does not seem difficult." "Can not control..... "What is uncontrollable?" Heavenly **** seems to think of something, suddenly said "The reason why he doesn''t easily use these two creations is probably because he can''t control it perfectly. In a sense, it''s the ''unstable factor''. This is for the cautious Harbis. Say, - is the most annoying thing, but as a strong force he has to cherish it.'' "What does it mean to release it now?" "Or.... this super creation has not distinguished the enemy." God of Heaven - laugh, look at the clouds and pregnant. The other party stunned and then stunned. Fa The super-creature known as [the Lord of the Monsters] whose real name is called [Gold] It was one of the three great elders who attacked the gods in the uprising that year and was ranked second. Although the air is not very clear, but as an intelligence collector once in the three feet, Cardoqi can be said to be very understanding "The long-lost big monster, how did that Harbes get it?" Ka Duoqi really does not understand, it is difficult for the supreme **** to kill the two elders, his body was taken away by Habys? The supreme **** will really not care at all? Katoqi, who is a test taker, can''t see it with his own eyes, and Habys will never say his intelligence easily. Then the next -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 66： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (16) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As the ancestor of the strange, this is called the super creation of gold, just because of the endless energy attack is enough to let Kong Ming and Ka Duoqi escape. [If you continue this way, the entire Dragon King will be destroyed by him. ] This is not an alarmist. This super creation can''t help but have unlimited energy, and even the power is terrible. [You must find a way to stop him. ] Is the so-called counterattack? Ka Duoqi probably interprets the meaning of the empty meditation but.... "How to stop?" This is the biggest problem. "I remember that you are the three-legged of Tulsa, and there are several sides on the dragon''s back." Although I lived for two years when I followed Mr. Diz to the dragon''s back, I was actually a woman who was very homely, basically sticking to Diz every day, or - meditation alone, rarely met. . Even so, through the relationship between Tulsa, they have occasional exchanges, at least know each other''s identity. "Do you have a way to get close to him?'' The empty meditation refers to the strange Lord who is submerged in the artillery. Kaduqi nodded "Should be no problem? But I am not going to stop the gunfire." "It doesn''t mean this. I need you to influence his offense. Only then can I get close to him. There was a faint ice in the hands of the empty meditation. 1 "As long as you use my field to kill, you may be able to freeze his time. Although it may not be able to trap him, he can at least get time for us. Every big power has its own field And each field has the ability to combine and - the body of the killing, which seems to be basically what is between the power and the gods. Although Cardoqi only heard about it, he also knows that every field of power has a very exaggerated power and can even subvert the laws and reality. From this point of view, the current Miss Nether seems to have a chip worthy of a positive battle. Since such as ..... "Mr. Kong Ming, then I started, you should be ready too. "Do not deliberately remind me, now...". The empty meditation has not been finished, Ka Duoqi has broken into the void, and the next second appears behind the Lord of the Monster. Just like moving in an instant, this makes the empty meditation a big surprise. "I go! She suddenly rushed over. At this time, Ka Duoqi looks like a beggar, with a hand in his hand - silk cold directly to the back of the Lord of the Monster. However, this embarrassment did not break the other side. Instead, Kadoqis fingers were all broken. The severe pain made her frown. What is the body of this guy made of? It is also said that here is a sigh of sighs - the sound of the Lord? bookfacs.coi When he thought about it, Kim had already given up the bombardment of the ground, but immediately turned back and punched at Kadoqi. This - fist with a majestic force, Ka Duoqi wants to retreat, but was immediately sucked back, the whole face suddenly slammed into the fist of the Lord of the Lord. Hey! Hey! Ka Duoqis entire head was suddenly violent, and his power was overflowing. And the next - engraved, the real card Duqi appeared in the distance of the master of the strange but only a hundred meters. She has a lingering heart. If I didn''t leave a hand, the punch just now - it is impossible to dodge it. She can feel some kind of [truth] from the fist of the Lord of the Monsters. It should be one of the three abilities that Super Muse has, as Ms. Yun pregnant said. [Be careful of his fists, not quite right. ] Ka Duoqi immediately voiced to the air, but at this time the empty meditation has taken the moment of the attention of Kadoqi to open the attention of the Lord of the Monsters. Her clothes changed suddenly, and the surroundings were turned into prisons on earth. This is the field of the Emperor Nasal slit Although Cardoqi did not see it before, it was mentioned in the mouth of other indigo courts. It seems to be able to bring everyone in a range into the source of the death theorem. Or it is to bring a part of the source of the death theorem to the present world. 9. Four Anyway, this is a very powerful field. "light novel But Kong Ming also knows that the field alone is not the opponent of this strange Lord. She must go all out to use the field to kill - war! [Field] Nai slit, killing [Zero Dead Cream]! This trick even frozen the King of Muguang. Although there was only one instant, it also created an excellent opportunity for the awakening. This strange Lord has not yet turned back, and the empty world is dead. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 67： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (17) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This is simply a bad news for Cardoqi and Kong Ming. In the face of physical toughness, energy is almost infinite, and even the strangers of the field, they even have the right to fight back. Continue to drag on, there is only one dead road. "Kadoqi, let''s move now. Ka Duoqi knows the meaning of empty meditation. After all, this singular master can only track one target, so if it is separated, then the survival rate can be guaranteed to be about 50%. Cardoqi didn''t hesitate much. After all, they also cooperated, but they didn''t have any results. Now they can only use this next strategy. The two once again looked at each other - the eyes, then - left-right. The stranger who is about to approach the two will stop and squat, then the body suddenly starts to distort. Ka Duoqi - fleeing - while carefully looking at each other. Then I saw that the Lord of the Monsters had become two like cell division. "I go!!" Cardoqi was scared and quickly accelerated. The empty estimate on the other side was also shocked. This is obviously not the ability to blame oneself, but the third truth. Then, as a result, the three great truths of the super-creatives, the three great truths of the two elders [Golden] have all come out. Book, sfa The first one is [Fighting in the Box] The second is [field absorption] Jpsf light novel Nowadays, this is called [the technique of avatar]. but....... Just as Kaduoqi is still confused and can be regarded as truth, the other party has pursued himself further. This speed?! She can be sure that the Lord of the Monsters is not weakened by the avatar, but feels stronger. "what?" Cardoqi made a strange sound Because the reality is too horrible. This means that the singular Lord in front of you is not splitting yourself and becoming weaker, but it becomes more powerful?! This is simply the most terrible avatar that Cardo has seen since consciously. However, she can also guess that this ability - there is no limit. Otherwise, if you split indefinitely from the beginning, isnt it the strongest? Estimate what is the necessary condition. This point is not to say, the split action previously proposed by Miss Kong Ming has now become the next strategy. It is two people who are chased by a lion. It is now good, it is estimated that two people were chased by two elephants. It is simply a super-intelligence. [Step aside!] At this time, a strong voice came from the ear, and Ka Duoqi reacted extremely quickly, and immediately fell to the ground and landed. At the moment, a light cannon was directly hit from the top of Kaduoqi. The Lord of the Monster behind him. dead Boom!!! The violent explosion even shattered the void, and the Lord of the Monsters was also pushed out of the void. Kaduqi widened his eyes and then looked back at the position where the light cannon was fired. At this time a middle-aged man was deeply breathed there. "Tita King "There is one more to solve. After the words of the Titans, they rushed in the direction of the empty meditation. Cardoqi even had no time to thank him and could only follow up. [Titan King Titan. ] Cardoqi repeated - all over, the other side frowned [whats the matter?] [How come you can help us?] [Tianji Shenzuo helped the other side, in order to weigh the strength, I naturally came to help you, and, I was injured in the hands of the Dark Dragon God, unable to participate in that level of war, can only retreat to the next . ] It turned out to be the case. However, from now on, Cardoqi did not find any injuries to the Titan. Is it difficult to be an internal injury? She dared not question the other side, although the former Titan King was already terrible. But now the Titan King who is the throne of the Titan is like a **** helper. Even the dark-walker does not dare to compete with him. He can see his change. Se''s little note Think of it this way, the current Dark Dragon God is really terrible, after all, the enemy around him can be super-standard monsters. Even so, if it is not the problem of the Dark Dragon God, I am afraid no one can live with him. At this time, there was a violent explosion in the direction of the air. However, how long ago, the empty meditation came out of the explosion, and the figure was a little embarrassed. After all, the opponent was the master of the monster. I saw the right hand of the Titans suddenly lifted up, the violent energy all condensed on the right arm, the whole arm -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 68： Dark Dragon Jumping (18) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that this will be a disaster, so they must stop the Lord of the Monster here. "If you want to kill, I am afraid that the ordinary method is useless. This has been confirmed since the moment, the other party will immediately split when they realize that their individual is being cut, and the body that is separated will not be weaker than the original strength. So from this point of view, whether it is seal, exile, or the use of powerful power to destroy, can not let the master of the permanent permanent elimination. This has definitely reached the level of a monster level. In other words. This guy is equal to immortality. In theory, it seems that only the command of Harbes can stop him. From the beginning of the first-president''s ability to give the Lord of the Monsters, he should know that this super-generation has belonged to an individual beyond the imagination, and even he himself cannot fully control it. "Wait...so, if Harbes put this guy into the realm of mass destruction, wouldnt it be long before the world? Cardoqis sentence is a question, she does not need someone to respond to her with a crappy answer. Then answered from 2 "That is to say, Harbs itself can''t control him effectively, so he will be in a state of being in a collection." "Why then why are you showing this time? .... Kaduqi silently, this point, Harbes did not show any - silk flaws, he did not leave a little bit of information to others, completely a look of your own imagination. Such a guy is really hateful and terrible. f light novel Insidious and sneaky and silent. After all, Cardoqi is also such a person, will not care about any righteous victory, as long as you can get what you want, no matter how others comment, it is a matter of other people. In a sense, the first speaker is very similar to her. It is because it is very similar, so Cardoqi can take into account some of the other side''s inner thoughts. Its as if you control your own. Once you have a very strong cockroach in your hand, but you can''t easily control it, then you won''t get it until the last moment. of course.. There are exceptions. The goal of Harbis is to be a sunny man. If this is the case, then he will inevitably resort to no means, even give up his hands - two kills Just like these two super creations. The other side is called the existence of [Tiandao], Kaduqi does not know what the situation is, but this strange Lord, obviously has not been independently controlled by Harbes. In this case, if the war is extended to the face of Harbes, can the guy continue to carry out his own plans without any problems? "Titatan, Miss Nether, perhaps, we rely on him to help." "what do you mean.... "Yes, lead him to the side of Harbes. "I''m afraid, this is an impossible thing." At this time, the Titan King poured Kadoqi cold water, although this is a good measure. Once it is confirmed that Habys does not have the ability to independently control the Lord of the Monsters, then from this point The other party can be attacked by them. Heart r small however... They are now too far from the center of the war, and the Lord of the Lord has enough time to stop them before that. Moreover, the number of monsters is now three! Not alone. Hey! In an instant, these three strange masters have already rushed over. No matter whether it is empty or Katoqi, there is no ability to fight with them. Even the Titans can only deal with one of them in front of them. And.. The opponent''s fist contains the truth of [must], which represents something that is almost impossible to fight with a flexible posture and melee when fighting. I cant escape, and I cant fight. It has become a dead end. "I didn''t expect that the Titan King would fall here after returning to the throne, but unfortunately... He couldn''t help but sigh, maybe he would turn away from the beginning. "Two, leave now, I will block them, maybe it won''t last long." "Titan....". "Let Tul''thass remember this person!! Tell him, never forget it!!" The Titan King''s eyes are red, and the strong will contained in it makes Cardoqi unforgettable. She subconsciously nodded. Although I don''t know what the Titan King is referring to, it must be related to His Majesty. Little play And Being able to use your own life as a ''personality'' With such a big human feeling, can you really let it go? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 69： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (19) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Why did the Titan King do this, at least Cardoqi and Kong Ming are not known. But his block did give the two enough time. Why do you want to let this person owe this person... Cardoqi is not clear. But she knows that there is no good thing in it. So she decided not to tell Tulsath about this. After all, His Majesty is a very good person who will remember others. If this person really wants to go back, the price is definitely a high price. If he had any accidents because of this. Cardoqi may not be able to forgive himself. Therefore, even if she is deceiving her own, she does not intend to say this thing. Even the Titans saved their lives. However, in an instant, there was a humming sound from afar. - The figure of the road came out from the broken void and flew straight toward Kaduoqi and the empty sky. The two faces changed again. "There is even the self-destruction of the Titan King... It is unbelievable that the other party can escape under such high-intensity devastating energy. However, it is worth noting. There is only one person in the current monster. This means that the other two strange masters must have been completely destroyed. Cardoqi immediately stopped. Sf light novel "Mr. Kong Ming, you go back first, I will block here. The empty meditation seems to have heard a joke. Even the monsters that the Titans can''t stop, Katoqi has the ability to block. "No doubt, continue, and finally we will not be able to escape. Here, there must be one person to leave. "Let me come." Kong Ming immediately retorted, and Kaduoqi shook his head. "Don''t you want to see you again under Emperor Diz? For a person who is nothing, giving his life is not worth it. And I am enough. What''s more, she didn''t want to let the man who owed the Titans a sigh. Here, someone must be put into action. Empty gnashing teeth, she also knows that fighting side by side will only make the Lord of the Monsters from a single to a plural, no matter how to do it, it is impossible to produce more effective results. Once you don''t make a decision, no one can end it in the end. So she... Did not leave. "I am the source of the death theorem, the daughter of Huang Quanwang!! Even in the face of a strong enemy that cannot be crossed, it is impossible to let other people Pudong! This is to smear the king! She clenched her fists and stared at Cardoqi. "Today, if you want to be born, you will be born together! If you die, you will die together!" Although she really wants to see Diz, she wants to confirm his safety. a. However, her belief does not allow herself to stole and steal. Big 2 What''s more, let''s block a weaker existence than ourselves. Fiction If the father - looking straight, - will be disappointed with her actions. So she stood here. Ka Duoqi was shocked by the momentum of the other party, and then he smiled - sound Why is this? The two of them did not have a good relationship, and if they were killed together here, it would be like a lyric. Do not.... Her practice like this, Cardoqi does not hate. "So now that you have made a decision, you are naturally going to make the final struggle!" "natural!" Although the results may not change much, but Katoqi and Kong Ming are not going to be so simple. Even the Titan King has made great efforts in the face of the three strange Lords, and even dragged on the two, if they can keep the only remaining here, the Lord of the Monsters, Perhaps the main battlefield will reduce a lot of pressure. The Lord of the Monster does not have any weapons. He just raises his fist and slams into the air. Face the absolute punch. Empty meditation knows that it is useless to dodge. Moreover, even if you want to use the field to defend, I am afraid that it will be absorbed by the other party immediately. Therefore, it can only be resisted by the flesh. She lifted her hands and blocked her, and the opponent''s fists collided with it. Eventually, the empty meditation was directly smashed onto the ground like a cannonball, and the whole continent began to be torn apart. The singer''s gaze immediately turned to Cardoqi, and then his body was twisted, and it was split again - a strange master. The splitter of the Monster Lord rushes directly toward the empty space on the ground, and this has already targeted the Kadoqi. Its the worst super -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 70： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (20) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This super-creation, that is, the master of the singularity, does not maintain the three truths after splitting the plural body. The implication is to say - Once one - one body uses one - one truth, then another body will not be able to use it again. This is a huge discovery for Cardoqi and Kong Ming. However, the problems facing us are still very difficult. In other words. What to do in order to let the other party make a fatal blow to the Lord of the Monsters when they are unable to cast a certain truth. From this point of view, the best thing is probably the field of the Emperor. After all, as an emperor, her field is the biggest murderous, because the truth that can absorb the field makes the empty roots unable to fight back. but! Another question is coming. What can be done to allow one of the avatars to display the truth in the field of absorption? After all, this thing is impossible for the empty meditation to do, and the cart before the horse is upside down. Kaduoqi is not a big power, and he can''t display his field. Even if you know the truth of the further step, but for them, it is still only the extent to which you can quench your thirst. Continue to entangle, the results will not have any slight change. > This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 71： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (21) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Open your eyes again, Ka Duoqi seems to have seen everything he has experienced. [Kadoqi, your soul is very gentle..... The sound is surrounded by the ear. Ka Duoqi is still in the middle of the day, but the shadow of the sun - the figure - the punch - the fist has been straight down! Ka Duoqi was shocked, suddenly - one to escape. This other party seems to have no use of the punch. What does this mean? Although Cardochis brain is still awkward, he can gradually think about it. The reason why the former Monster Lord could not use the Fist of the Fist was that he could not use one truth at the same time in two physical situations. But now....should it be that the limit is not triggered. According to the truth, just the best chance for his attack.... [Difficult to become..... Is there a number of uses of truth? Or is this the so-called physical limit? After all, even if it is the super creation of Harbes, it is not perfect, there must be some loopholes. [Kadoqi, can you hear me?] At the time, a gentle voice came from her brain, and Katoqi nodded slightly. [Miss Song, what do you do now?] _booksfa [Release your field. ] I..-.... Psf light novel Perhaps this is not my own. Cardoqi smiled bitterly, but now there should be no hesitation. She raised her hand. The golden light suddenly blooms from its body. [The name of this field is called the weaving world. Katoqi, wake it up. ] "Field [Weaving Light Industry]" - The golden ring suddenly spreads in all directions. Cardoqi looked at his hands and only felt full of strength. Is this the influence of the field? It is already an incredible thing to split and inject my soul into her body in a short period of time. At the same time, the ability of the weaving world has gradually emerged in the mind of Cardoqi. She doubled herself to the golden color of the fire and raised her right hand. The body of the Lord of the Monsters immediately burned a golden flame. Around it was a lot of golden light that was interspersed on him at a very fast speed. This weaving light field is the purest attacking field. Although I have seen a lot of power in the experience of Ka Duoqi, it is rare to see such a movement in the weaving world. Empty can split your own soul, 2cacg.cot Se light novel The other one that splits out is also carrying another field. In other words, Kong Ming has long awakened two areas long ago. This may be awakened by the power of the mood. After all, not everyone can split their own souls and have different fields. [The ability to use the weaving industry is so flexible, you really fit. ] The praise of Kagura makes Cardoqi undecided. Although this strong attack does play a role, don''t forget. Another truth of the Lord of the Monsters. The field of absorption is his most powerful place. I saw him roaring - the sound, the abdomen suddenly appeared - a hollow, in an instant the entire ray of light began to be absorbed into it, can not be embarrassed. Although I just got the field to be broken, I am very unwilling. But all this is already in the plan. "Empty Miss!!" Cardoqi called out to the air. At this time, the cold field has already bloomed. "I have been waiting forever!!" Although I have been absorbed by the other party once in the past, if I have this time, I can use it again if I try hard. The empty eyes are blood red, she looks at the other one in front of her. Fushou to light novel "Since there is no ability to absorb the field, can you still block it?!" There is no time for Kong Ming to estimate the trauma left by his own soul division. Now, she just wants to completely solve the monster in front of her! So she tried her best to gather her own field of killings at a point, and directly into the other''s abdomen. Zero Dead Frost!! It seems to freeze the world - all the frost blooms like this in flowers. The Lord of the Monsters suddenly turned into an ice sculpture, which eventually shattered like a dust. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 72： Dark Dragon Jumping (22) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Katoqi quickly rushed over to catch the empty space, watching her pale face, then she knew how big the previous blow had to her... Why is this again? Katuoqi sighed. . But things.... It is far from over. In the frost, the Lord of the Monster suddenly began to tremble. Then the whole body burst from it, and suddenly expanded to an altitude of about a thousand meters at an incredible growth rate. It turned out to be at the moment - the real monster!! "fruit... this is his book.... Ka Duoqi actually guessed before, there was no reason to splash the cold water, just because the matter itself could not be confirmed. She sighed. Sure enough... in the end its still just dying. In the face of the violent temper in the final form of the Lord of the Monster, she is like a grass in the storm, nowhere to hide. Maybe it will be easier to end it. Book.sfa [This is over?] Suddenly, the dull voice came from my mind. f light novel Katuoqi--hey, then suddenly looked up. But see - the throne of the Tao emerged in the void, illuminating the entire earth, even the strange Lord was attracted to this throne. It lifted a huge right hand and slammed it down, but it was directly bounced off by the throne, and the body - a cockroach actually fell down. Cardoqi remembered the master of this voice "Titan....Is it you?!" [U Nai, the king of the Titans! Only after breaking and standing can achieve the new king, perhaps your last move has affected me, I have the opportunity to completely awaken the throne. ] As the voice in his mind became clearer and clearer, on the throne, a twenty-four-year-old black-haired man stood up slowly, his upper body was bare-chested, his skin was white like a baby, which was completely different from the previous Titan. But Cardoqi can be sure from the other''s eyes, this is the Titan King. "You really didn''t die. [How about death, how not to die, but how is it: a transformation of the existence form. ] He stood up and looked at Cardoqi--laughs. At this time, the huge monster of the monster had climbed up and lifted the giant palm again. The palm was full of purple truth. Obviously, this is the fist! Cardoqi wants to remind the other party, but the Titan King does not retreat, and while turning around, the throne has been integrated into his body. As the leader of the Gaia-Clan, cf-mu novel As the king of the royal Titan. This man, as if he was not afraid of anything, carried unbeatable power directly through the fist of the Lord of the Monsters. "Those that have died, it is time to go back to its original place!!" A fist fell, and the endless flames burned up. Among these flames, there is the woven light field of Kadoqi, and the field of emptiness. The Titan King seems to have detonated all the energy that had previously played against the Lord of the Monsters, and they all re-ignited in the form of flame, so that the Lord of the Lord can''t avoid it. It is with a roar, wanting to put out the flames on the body, and the tremors of madness on the earth, but to no avail. The Lord of the Monster opens the black hole in the abdomen and wants to absorb all of this energy. But unfortunately, this truth can only absorb the field, and these flames, although they were indeed descended from the hands of Cardoqi and the empty hand. But now in the hands of the Titans, it is his strength. It seems as if it is awakened in another morphology, which makes people feel incredible. "Oh oh oh oh oh oh! The Lord of the Monsters roared wildly, and then his body began to split. It wants to give birth to another one to remedy it. Even if you come out, the flame will split immediately into another one, never ending!! "Even if you become two or four, the flame in your heart will never stop." Unless you, this dead person rests in peace. Boom,..... The next moment, this strange Lord suddenly disappeared. Kaduqi stunned, she observed the left and right, but could not find the other''s position. "It''s this.... "It should have been taken away by Harbes. It seems that the guy is not a means of counter-measure. The Titan King frowned, that is to say (Habis can still control his super creation, even if the two levels of creation are once famous in the world. Then the problem is getting worse. He turned and walked to the front of Carlyle, then looked at the empty space in his arms, it was lifted up. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 73： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (23) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The six masters can stand here and have capital. Even though Harbes gave him a lot of pressure, it was not impossible to resist. Facing super creation [disintegration] The six masters can balance each other only by the demons in the prison. Although this collapse can absorb the soul, the devil itself has no soul. Although its strength is not good, it can''t be moved by the endless surge of quantity. He glanced around, and the two super creations that had previously been released by Harbes were no longer there, so it was not difficult to block Habys. "Hey, hoe." "Ah! Yes! Jenny was shocked and responded immediately, and the other party said quietly. "With the dragon of the first ancestor, leave here immediately. ........ Due to her own conscience, even if this is an opportunity that cannot be delayed, she can''t help but ask. And the six masters set off the eyes "I will block him, oh now, escape to the place where this guy can never see." Renee did not respond, it is better to say that if she answered it here, she would only make herself look very embarrassed, but she can only follow the advice of the other party. After all, she now protects not only Miss Abonouls herself, but also the dragon on her back. Everyone and Master. Try to take them away, the farther the better. Jenny turned and then saw the six masters again - one more, no more words The city of the avenue is not looking at the city, sf light novel Then I left. o) But in my mind, it seems to have flashed a smile of awakening. It seems as if I saw the old guy. [Child, one day, you will grow for others. ] If this is counted for others, it is really bad. This woman, who is called the awakening of the sun, speaks loudly and has no advantages. She is very embarrassed to do things. As a god, she is so deep in other people, and sooner or later she will kill herself. ....... Maybe its just a whim, or maybe, just today. "Lotus, you have changed." Habiss eyes seemed to penetrate-cut, and the man paused - the next response "You have changed too." "I am just a goal, and you are a value. As a student of the Most High God, I don''t remember that you have such feelings in your eyes." Harbes faintly held his mouth and revealed a touch of laughter. "Although I have mastered six reincarnations and I have seven passions, but you don''t have these feelings, what makes you like this? "Do you think that this will stop me from regaining the awakening of the awakening?" Harbs''s eyes gradually became deeper. He did not come to the old one. Since the six-way master insisted on blocking, then gossip should also be here. ended. What''s more, even if it''s your own super creation, it''s hard to say that those guys'' opponents, after all, under the uncontrollable state, the wisdom of super creation is very low. From this point, they have been greatly discounted, even far less than the weavers and the collapse. Bad and bad. . Habes took a step, and the six-way master was engrossed. He knew that the other side was serious, and he himself - once relaxed, is likely to be one-sided. In an instant A thin, thin monster suddenly appeared behind the Lord of Six, and the cold laughter made him shudder. When?!. . . The paradise hall behind the six-way master suddenly bloomed white and wanted to completely purify the monster. But the other party has already flashed to the side of Harbes. The Lord of the Six Wrinkles raised his hand and raised his hand toward his back neck. Although it is only a very shallow wound, if the reaction is slower, the entire head will be cut off by this monster. No...Habis should know that even if the Lord of the Six Ways is broken, he can rely on the creation of the animal hall to restore its fullness. This kind of sneak attack is of no use to him at all. This thin monster does not seem to be the head of the six-way master. Its fingertips. With a touch of blood, this blood is the wound on the neck of the six-way master. I saw this monster with a cold, strange smile, and ate the blood. Then, the monster suddenly changed his face. The whole body began to creep and suddenly became a child - a beautiful girl who was only 17 or 18 years old. The girl''s abdomen bulged at a speed visible to the naked eye. She immediately fell to the ground and looked like a squat. light novel Subsequently, the girl''s belly was gradually calmed down, and from the long skirt, a child climbed out. The girl picked up the child with a faint smile. She first shook her head in the arms and looked up at the six-way master. . . . . . . what -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 74： Dark Dragon Yueyuan (24) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Father, I can see temper and hatred from your eyes. Now, let them go and return to hope. You should not be dominated by these feelings. The child put his hands together on the chest, just like a devout believer, slowly walked toward the six-way master. The man''s eyes were cold, and he immediately raised his hand and used the heaven hall to blast out - the white aurora. However, this aurora is completely absorbed by a black force in an instant. The expression of the little girl suddenly became awkward! "Hahaha! What hell, what paradise! Are you all beasts in front of you? Think about the people you have killed, do you have a charity to anyone?" This white aurora completely dissipated and could not hit the little girl at all. And her polarized expression is even more chilling. The hands of the six masters took a shot and directly extracted the power of the Temple of Hell. "Hell Hall, the first floor!"... The severe pain was transmitted to the six masters and the little girl, but neither side responded. The little girl just walked over, as if this - cut is in her expectation. "Father, I am you, you are me, your pain, everything you can bear, I will feel the same." This - engraved, the Lord of the Six Ways felt the fear. He knows that this existence is extremely dangerous, and that is the case. "Hell Hall, the 18th floor! 11 products 5; 9. Out This is the extreme of the 18-story **** that he can''t afford. Research light novel However, the six-way master has been half-lying on the ground, but the little girl has not changed at all. Whether it is the spirit, the soul, the flesh, everything is like nothingness. Do not.... It is not nothing, but the structure of this girl is completely different from him. Or, she is not affected by the Temple of Hell. "The animal hall, creation. In desperation, the six masters can only use their creation to fully restore their bodies. At this time, the little girl is only about ten meters away from him, and is close at hand. He subconsciously stepped back half a step. But when I stepped back, I found out... I couldnt get away from the little girl. As long as I step back - meters, then the little girl will advance in the same space - m, so, really moving, only the pace of the little girl. And myself, but can''t get rid of her at all. What exactly is going on? Although the six-dollar master does not feel that he is an idiot, in the face of this situation, he - no knowledge, can not make an effective judgment. "Father, I am coming. From today, we will be integrated into one. In the future, you will never have to worry about everything, I will solve everything for you. The little girl took three steps and made a step, and immediately came to the front of the six-way master, his pupil contracted "The Temple of Shura! Mouth r play His body was immediately turned into iron, and he did not hesitate to bombard the little girl-fist. Although this punch pierced the head of the little girl, it seemed to be hitting the air. There was no real feeling at all. The six-way master couldn''t pull back his right hand, and the little girl slowly raised her hands and hugged them up. "I want to come in, father. "From now on, you are me, me, you. Super creation [female of heaven] Habis stood idly by, the reason why he didn''t say a word, just because he didn''t want to expose any trace of intelligence to the enemy. This is his usual habit, only the exception--and the awakening on the master ship. Clear. As long as there is a woman of the heavens, a powerful person cannot play a role at all. The same is true even if it is as strong as the six. However, it is precisely because of the strong and diverse existence of capabilities that the full strength of the woman of the heavens can be exerted. If you encounter Ozna, I am afraid it is a fist thing.. The daughter of the heavens, which was born from the blood of the body, has the sera of all the abilities to restrain the ontology. Therefore, no matter what the six masters use, the Temple of Heaven, the Hall of Hell, the Hall of the Livestock, the Hall of Hungry, the Temple of Man, the Temple of Shura, no matter which one, will be completely restrained in front of the woman of the heavens? \\Say The character of the woman of the heavenly phase is also exactly the opposite of the ontology. This is a process of complementarity and integration. Once the woman of the heavens touches the body. Then all abilities will be completely melted. This inspiration came from his teacher, the the will of God and the will of the Holy King. If these two kinds of wills are combined, they will complement each other and become nothingness. Their negative and positive polarization are serious, but if they are superimposed, they will completely return to zero. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 75： Supreme creation One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The eyes of the six-way master were confused and could not see the other person''s face. Because of the impact of this punch, he suddenly woke up. A warm energy flows directly into the body like a flame. He felt incredible, and at the same time, the others right hand directly penetrated into the abdomen of the six-way master and dragged the little girl out. "Children, if you want to go back to the furnace, you should not enter your father''s body, and .... there!!" After that, he took the little girl to the position of the heavenly beast. Tianxiang beast was slightly surprised, but he easily took over the daughter of the heavens. Even Harbs frowned. "God god, are you coming back to die in my hands?" "I just want to see this big gift, you like it or not. When the gods said, they pointed to the back of Harbes. At this time, the super creation [Tiandao], which had already been released, directly carried the thunder of the thunder - the fist slammed down to Habys. But this punch did not hit Harbes, but was blocked by the collapse. Because the Lord of the Six Ways lost consciousness in the past, and the Hell Temple has no heads, it gives the collapse a chance to escape. "Although it is a super creation that cannot be easily controlled, but -- is the shot for me?" Habes muttered to himself, then pulled up - mouth corner "Hong Hao, it seems that you still have resentment against me when you die. Unfortunately, this is just a behavior of a dead person. Although Tiandao is indeed the most powerful super creation in his hands, when the Dark Dragon group attacked the big elemental world, Ha would intend to transform Hongjuns body into his own super creation. Although it was finally successful, it was more strange than The Lord, the ancestors of Hongjun, are even more difficult to command. Although they are powerful, they are not stable, and there is even the possibility of attacking the owner, so he will always hide. I thought this time would allow him to kill him. I didn''t expect it to be seen by the gods. At the same time, Yun pregnant also rushed back, and began to grow dense jungles and trees. "Cloud pregnant speaker, are you going to use your own field to deal with me?" At the same time, Harbes had already forced the return of the ancestors of Hongjun. Although he could not command, he was not stupid. Naturally, he had to recover the unstable super creation. ..... Yun pregnant did not respond, as she began to say - this time, she will definitely stand by Tal. On the other hand, the **** of heaven has saved the Lord of the Six Ways, and the six-way Lord of Restoration can immediately use the healing of the Livestock Hall. So - come, God of Heaven, the Lord of Six, Yun pregnant. The three have become a sniper, and Jenny is taking Apoloulus farther and farther. This made Harbs look down. __ At the same time, the Titan King and Ka Duoqi also came over with a coma. Feeling the indescribable momentum of the Titans, everyone could not help but look at it. But now I am facing Harbish, so there is no room for me to chat. However, after watching them lead the strange Lord, now the three people are safely coming back, which has to make the gods and other people feel unexpected. After all, the Lord of the Monsters is not simple. At that time, it was a strong enemy that was hard to provoke. It was unexpected that they would be defeated by them. "Habis, the game is over. Now we don''t have time to take care of you. Regarding the private affairs of awakening, don''t you think you should do it later?" The Titan King screamed, and the **** of heaven also took a sentence. "Yeah, yeah, this thing is your own wish. If people don''t want to, you are still entangled in others, then it is not like but idiots, trailing people! Leather candy!" Only the **** of heavenly gods can always bring a few words that others have never heard of but are very vivid. Although Harbes will not be affected by these oral words. But the repeated defeats have indeed made his patience have reached the limit. "Whether it is the white wolf, or Raytheon or six, you all stopped my footsteps at a critical moment, do you like to resist me?" Habes raised his right hand and held it toward the sky. "If that''s the case, then - all harvest! Harbes always thought that he would not be affected by emotions now. But when he thinks that the awakening is getting farther and farther away from him, he can''t stand it. The feeling of anger finally vented. "Let you mortals see, the real [highest creation] month!" Just like the hymns ringing around, with Harbs as the center, a huge heart suddenly emerges. And this heart seems to have fetal movements, together - volts, every movement - under the nerves of everyone. At this point, the eyes of the **** of heaven burned a purple flame, and then suddenly squinted at the right eye, and the blood spilled out. "-... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 76： Sacrifice One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [The killer will surely sacrifice. Those who know will be nothing. ] There was a man''s voice coming from the heart. Every word of it seems to be writing rules for the world. No one can defy it. Everyone else is slow-shooting at this moment, but the Titans can move immediately. I saw his left hand raised, his right hand on the left arm, low drink-sound "Titan Stars!!" Bang! The power that belongs to the Titan will always runs out, directly piercing the red palm around the cloud. [The will of the Titans, hinder me, die!] At the same time as the voice fell, a large number of arms had already danced. These red-red hands ignored the rules and rules and penetrated between the air and the elements. Unusual energy can''t resist at all. In a flash, everyone was arrested. Can''t escape, can''t defend, can''t dodge. Only the Titans--people can barely resist by the will, and Cardoqi and the empty meditation are even unable to escape the beam of the palm of the hand. [, Devil''s heart, I am a high creation! Offering sacrifices! Offering all power!] "The sacrifice, of course. Se Shu Xiaozhi Habes raised his right hand and then cut a hole with his left hand, and the blood suddenly fell to the ground. The heart suddenly found the palms to absorb the blood. "The supreme creation, the devil''s heart, now, I command you, kill them. [Accept your wishes. ] This heart and Habys seem to have no gap between the master and the servant. Even in words, they are equal. Notice that this - the point of the Titans immediately began to prepare to negotiate with the devil''s heart "Supreme creation! What is your ultimate wish?! We can achieve! [My wish is naturally to recapture - everything, naturally the will of God is completely dying, naturally let the devil gods dominate the heavens!] Its hard to be true. Is this the condition for Harbins to negotiate with the devil? The demon gods helped Harbes to become more powerful, and Habis became the running dog of the demon gods. After hitting the gods, they introduced the room and let the demon gods re-invade the heavens. If this is the case, it would be awful. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! The Titans once saw the filth of the demon gods. A small number of elites did not count, but the demon gods were actually a kind of mindless things. They were only able to kill and fight except for being commanded by superiors. When the monster is completely occupied, how many races can the whole day survive? This is a complete aggression and massacre. Only in this way, he has no way to promise, nor can he fulfill the wishes of the other party. The hesitation of a moment has already caused the heart to move again. Book.sfa [Sacrifice, start!] Fsf light novel "Ha ha ha ha ha! The Emperor of the Dark Dragon laughed loudly. He looked at the three people in front of him, and the expression on both sides was polarized. At this time, the Emperor of the Dark Dragon was suspended in the void, and the wings that covered the sky were already open. "I saw no!! This is the wings of the dragon of the **** of war! Ancient king! What other skills do you have? Come out!" It is already too late. No one can deal with the complete dragon of the **** of war. They failed to stop him before this, but instead became the catalyst of the Dark Dragon God, let him regenerate as soon as possible. "Hidden Dragons and beyond! Now, my Dark Dragon God will become a new - a **** of the era!! It is not this **** sacred king era, nor is it a new world in the mouth, but really only me - people can be called emperors Nothing in the country!!" He is qualified to say this. Now Fiorcher has even planned to leave the room with others immediately. but She frowned and looked into the distance. The huge and ominous heart seemed to devour everything in the world. As a past observation, Fiucher understood very well what the heart was. Or from the beginning of their failure, everything is already late. Then, only this thing can be made eternal. Book.sfa Neither develops nor will it continue to deteriorate. Sf light novel "National teacher, and, ancient king, two, have you already realized?" The two turned and looked over. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 77： Desperate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The Dark Dragon God did not know the ultimate means of these people until now. Although the dragon of the **** of war is indeed invincible, but after all, it is only physically surpassing everything - but he is not omnipotent and omnipotent. It is impossible to know the things that cannot be reached. Even with such terrible fighting power, it still cannot know that others are in the heart. I dont know what Fihochel is planning. In the end, the three can also be said to be the top three in the world to prepare for the final step. winter! Launched by Fiorcher, the huge transmission slowly tears between them, and the Dark Dragon God still does not know what the three people should play. But the dragon of the **** of war, which evolved to the whole body, made him lose himself in this moment. He forgot who he is, he only knows that he is the dragon of the **** of war! It is a symbol of no enemy! Previously, he was wary of the cut--the cuts were thrown behind the head, facing the portal, he not only had no time to be cautious, but even his face was still disdainful. In the face of these powerless resistance, he only felt funny. So, a new round of tug-of-war began. This is a battle that almost - face down. After all, no mortal can break in an unarmed situation - an iron block. This is the case with the Dark Dragon God today, and he can even counterattack. No matter how Fioochel, the ancient king and the three national teachers attacked, there is no impact on the Dark Dragon God. Therefore, this kind of battle finally let the Emperor of the Dark Dragon put down the last one in the heart - awe, he no longer has the slightest concern, facing the face of the Fitchell trio gradually squirming, the ** in his heart is getting stronger and stronger . This is the pleasure of conquering the strong! He can''t refuse! In the end, Fiorcher deliberately took the move, and was shot into the portal by the homeopathic. The national teacher and the ancient king''s face were as gloomy as they were, and they often followed suit. "Ha ha ha ha! You think that in front of my Dark Dragon God, I can come and think, come and leave? Comic!!" So, the brain is blank, only know how to conquer the Dark Dragon God finally re-entered the portal. At the end of the portal It is a white world. No other person exists. The Emperor of Dark Dragon stopped his steps. He looked back and there was no way. "Is it ridiculous that I want to seal me?" He shouted, Direct one-fist breaks the void, I went out. However, after tearing up the space, it is still another white world in front of you. He felt it - not silk.... So he tore the void again. It can still be a white world. This kind of thing has been repeated hundreds of times. Booksfa He suddenly realized. Or... Its too late to react now. Sf light novel It is easy to do the enemy''s hinterland, this is what the once Dark Dragon God can never do. But as the dragon of the **** of war, as long as you think of your natural enemies only after the supreme god, then the whole person''s state of mind will be exactly the same. ". Come... is that the case? Just because my thoughts will change, I ended up losing my consciousness. Just like the dragon of the **** of war was introduced to the realm of the gods, let the only supreme **** who can kill the dragon of the **** of war. I also made the same mistake myself. Now, as long as he does not take the initiative to step into the territory of the High God, then it is the real world invincible. And this sentence is actually ambiguous. What he needs to pay attention to is not the three words of the supreme god, but not to take the initiative to enter.... It is because of the fact that he has entered the field of unknown. If each of his own moves, every intrusion can be known in advance, he can rely on his current advantage: rule the heavens. "Damn! Damn! Clearly has been successful! He is not angry with the three kings of the ancients, and he is angry with himself. At that time, he had ridiculed that the dragon of the **** of war had the strongest body in the world, but wisdom was completely thought. I can think of it now, After I got the body of the God of War, why not... No one responded to his roar. It seems that you are trapped in a world without people, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t escape from it. No! - There is still a chance!! The Dark Dragon God will not be willing to be here. Even evolved to the full body of themselves -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 78： see through One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In addition - Bian Nie left at full speed, although Longwangxing is not very big, but at least it is far beyond the width of a big world, so in this short few minutes, the distance she can travel is limited. The constant non-stop journey made her feel that her body was a little difficult. After all, unlike usual, she can now say that she is exhausting all power every minute, so the high-intensity acceleration is very good for her. It will drain all of your energy. So she immediately descended and came to the mountains between the mountains. From the distance, the mountains seemed to be built with many temples on the top of the dragons. It was obviously quite a place. But now she can''t manage that much, and she hides in the temple first. Along the way, she saw that many humans who had become giants fell on the ground without any interest. Obviously, their souls have been used by the Dark Emperor. Although this is a very disrespectful thing, but now she can only cross their bodies and go directly into the temple. After all, she didn''t know if she would chase after him. If there were multiple super-creates like this, Bis would not let her go. In this case, the speed competition is not confident. After all, Habis wants to send a super creation, the pursuit ability must be the top, and the speed is higher than the other party is obviously a white dream. And the positive confrontation is even more of a fantasy. She doesn''t know the other''s ability, and she doesn''t even know the three truths that are given in the hands of the super creation. In the case of complete unknown, it is a strong enemy that is likely to exceed itself. Fighting is tantamount to sending death. So she decided to make the safest choice, and that is to hide. The so-called evasion, the most basic thing is to first find the hiding place, cover the ''eyes'' themselves, and then it is the understanding and breath, after the two are also blocked, at least in Jenny here is already done To the extreme of what you can. She entered the temple, the main hall is very large, it is estimated that it can accommodate millions of people at the same time. Just walking here has the feeling of coming to the giant country. After all, these dragon dragons are often turned into bodies, so buildings - The city is very big, the children can''t become human because they just got born, so they are generally much bigger than adults, so half of the giant buildings built in the dragon are "children and offspring." . She took two steps and looked up at a giant dragon statue in the center of the main hall. There is a line of dragon words written under the statue. Although she does not understand, but she probably knows who this is. After all, when flying between the six kings of the Holy Land, Jenny could see her almost every day. Wrong. This is the dragon of the ancestor Apo Nurs. "Miss Abonouls. Jenny couldn''t do anything. After all, the ancestral dragon did not do the right thing, but if she put it on Jenny, she didn''t know how to go. = If your own elves - the family and the master must choose one of them - ... "....can think about it" She patted her face. It is wrong to think about this kind of thing. Just thinking about this kind of problem is responsible for Master and everyone. Booksfa Rumble "This novel Suddenly, the inexplicable pressure came from afar. Jenny''s face changed slightly and immediately hid under the statue. The statue was open-mouthed, hollowed out, and very large, so it was not difficult to get in. At this point, the pressure from the far side suddenly passed from the top of the head, apparently chasing away in the other direction. Jenny judged that this pressure should be the super creation sent by Harbes. only..... Why does she feel so familiar? Frowning a little bit did not understand, she was planning to fly from the statue, and then fled in the opposite direction to the other position, but did not think that the pressure but went back, suddenly stopped at the top of Jenny. This feeling..... Obviously the super creation is just above the temple. Did he discover himself? impossible If you find yourself, you will launch an attack from the beginning, rather than returning after a while. The biggest possibility is that the other party probably figured that he can''t continue to travel in such a short period of time. That is to say, this level of creation actually knows the speed of Jenny. He is sure that he can only reach this time. distance. but..... Jenny all the way. She also has a good cover to her own breath, and even left a few misguided traps. If it is according to common sense, that level of creation should also be able to catch up elsewhere. Boom Sf light novel When she thought about it in her mind, there was a sound of landing outside the temple. Jenny converges and is more careful. Step, step, step. The footsteps are getting louder and louder, and the man is finally walking. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 79： Seven stars One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This man, why is it still a master now? Jenny is confused, but worse than this, the other party seems to have found her. Then deliberately hiding is just a cover-up. Jenny flew out of the dragon statue, and she turned around and looked around. A lot of black air was constantly filling the temple. She can''t help but frown. Whether it is from the feeling or the atmosphere, this is obviously the power of engulfing. for.... "Jenny, I can''t bear to be like this to you, but everything is the command of the celestial ancestors, and it is also the instruction of Harbes. I can''t live without you being my most beloved apprentice." Tyres face is helpless. This look is not sinful. Even if Jenny is an elf and the man in front is exactly the same as Tyre, she will never be confused. But even so, the mans expression It is real. "You..-Who?" When Jenny saw that the other party did not attack, she asked. Tyre shrugged "I am Tyre, your master. "In this case, there is nothing to say." She doesn''t know who Tianxiang is, and I don''t know why Habes can create it - almost the same as that of Jenny. But this kind of thing.. completely angered himself. Sf light novel Jenny couldn''t forgive the man who took Master''s face to filthy Master. This alone cannot be forgiven. Tyre glanced around and then turned his eyes to Jenny again. "Jenny, Abonouls?" .... Jenny did not answer, Tyre did not care about the other''s silence. "Since it is not in your hands, then it is naturally put into your world of gods. After all, as a [creator], you have a world of gods that can incorporate countless worlds. If this truth develops for a long time, I am afraid It is the [creator] of Harbes that will be slightly inferior. This - Point Tyre is not exaggerating, after all, the growth of the world takes time, so Jenny''s truth will be much slower than Habis in all kinds of intentions = Hey~ The power of engulfing around has gradually come closer "The arrangement is complete, now the entire hall has been surrounded by the power of devouring. In this case, you will even become difficult to breathe. As my apprentice, I don''t want to do it to you, as long as their goal is not for you. I will still protect you. this home..... Book.sfa What are you talking about? Jenny slightly widened her eyes. She didn''t even think that this man would say such a thing. When Til sees Jenny, she has no expression except a little surprise, and she can only sigh. "This way.....I think it''s too simple, then, Jenny... If you want to protect Abonus from my hands, you have to hold the mortal consciousness, whether it is you or not. , or me, this time, I am afraid that only one person can survive. Rumble! In an instant, all the power of devouring began to gather, and all went to Renee. But Jenny opened her own world of gods at this time, and it was actually flying out of a three-big black world. This big world distorts the space, as if a tunnel is connected to the other side of the black world, and part of the swallowing force is directly drilled into the tunnel, which also gives Jenny a gap that can escape. I suddenly got out. She is like a light bird, and she has completely left the temple in the air. Looking down, Tyre has already chased him up. And .-.. this familiar action "Thousands of folds." And with Master in the memory of Jenny, she is completely in the body. Jenny''s right hand slammed toward the world of God in the back, and the colorful sword suddenly emerged from it. Tyre also slammed up with a sword, and the two collided with each other. The intense white light made Jenny''s eyes twitch unnaturally. "Tianhui Apostle?!" Is this really a heavenly apostle? Fsf light novel How can it be.... Even if Master is a fake, the sacred sacred device should be unique and unique. Is the man in front of me really a master? impossible! There is no such possibility at all, and more importantly, it is absolutely impossible for Master to take orders from Harbes and to shoot her. Only at these ten points, she firmly believes that = Boom! The two swords collided, and Tyre was the one that was bounced off. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 80： save One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Come on, let me see what progress you have made. Tyre didn''t have any jealousy because of Jenny''s seven stars. If he had to say something, it was just a surprise to the other party to take out new tricks. Jenny did not say much. In fact, she did not want to play against each other. After all, this person feels too much like Master. But now in this case, she has to do this. In the face of Tyre''s offense, Jenny can barely stay on the defensive state, but it is almost impossible to counterattack. It is better to say that the other party does not seem to be serious at all. In this case, there is no possibility of winning at all. If this is really the master of her impression, then I am afraid that it is only a moment to beat her. When I thought about it, Tyre suddenly made a force, and Jenny couldn''t parry. The whole person was shot down from the air directly in the air. Although it was restored by the six masters, the mental damage has not been able to heal. Now, with the man in front of him, it is even more difficult to get up. She fell to the ground and Tyre fell. "Jenny, even you know yourself, no matter how you struggle, it can''t be my opponent. Then, now, there is nothing to resist. He extended his right hand "Hand over Abonouls, I don''t want to hurt you. Book.sfa " Le light novel Jenny whispered, even so, she did not intend to admit defeat here. Difficult to stand up, Jenny wants to resist, but the body has no power to pull out. Tyre stood in the same place with a complex look in his eyes. "I thought it would be a pity if it was you." He held his right hand, and the apostle of the day was here at the moment. The white light sprinkled from the sky. Jenny couldn''t catch her eye and had to close her eyes. division If it is you What will happen at this time? See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! The crisp voice came from the top of Jenny''s head. It wasn''t that her head could hardly block the opponent''s sniper, but was blocked by another existence. She felt the back in front of her and suddenly looked up, but saw a familiar man appear. "If it is me, it will be like you, waiting for someone who is really strong to come out and save." "Master, Master?!" Jenny couldn''t believe it. She didn''t even think that Tyre would actually be here. "Although it has been delayed for some time, but now. Fiction Tyre slowly pulls his mouth "It should have been able to easily surpass me." He suddenly crushed the Tianhui Apostle in the other hand, then his right hand drove straight into the neck of the super creation. "Although this is a very convenient ability, it seems that it is not a copy of the same me, but a copy of the memory of Jenny, then there will be exaggeration or ambiguity in power. Perhaps this is also the ability to think. What is the effect? ??Well, what to say, everything is over." When Tyre did not wait for the other party to open his mouth, he once again made a force to directly crush the illusion of Tyre, and turned it into a powder to dissipate in the void. Renee was still unbelievable until now, half sitting on the ground and looking at the man facing her. "Teach you why?" "Of course, it is because I know that you are in trouble. Although it is necessary to have a coordinate from the Supreme God, but I saw you being bullied by another one, this really made me unable to stand it." . Tyre spread his hand, and he looked helpless. He went to Jenny and raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Okay, get up, although the art is not refined, but at least it is not a thing that can make Master eat a big surprise, it is a good progress." Book.sfa Ce3 novel Jenny has loosened her gas, but she still can''t speak. After all, from now on, there have been too many things happening - there is no way to accept other information in my mind. "That. Now I will let the Moon Sea come out." "Ah good. Jenny nodded quickly. On the other hand, the Moon Sea on the dragon''s back has once again awakened from meditation. Because it consumed too much power, after all, the use of magical magic twice for a magician is simply to exhaust the life. Even if it is the infinite **** of Shouyuan, that is not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 81： Ghost, father One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the departure of the Moon Sea, Tyre set off with Jenny. How did he get back before? But this time, Tyre''s hurry is not so fast, he does not seem to be anxious, but this look is a bit anxious. ". Teacher... Don''t you want to catch up at full speed? Don''t care about me, I will catch up soon." Jenny thought that Tyre was slowing down when she was worried about her speed and injury. Butter shook his head "You don''t have to be so anxious. The current situation has not yet reached that level. .....". Jenny had some helplessness, but she still didnt understand Masters meaning and asked with a questioning attitude. "When Master just came, how did you know what happened to the situation?" "He will lead the gods." Tyre pulled his mouth and pointed at his head. "Maybe one of the souls of the spirit left, and even the last - there is no longer any barrier. The present I can judge the future with intuition." It is almost a matter of feeling the development of the future, which may be related to the priesthood of the High God. After all, today''s Tyre has become the perfect supreme candidate, only the difference - the power of the Almighty, can be turned into a real supreme It can almost be said that it is only one step away from the sky. ...... Just as Jenny was curious as to what her master had experienced in the old and the highest, Tyre suddenly raised his hand. "stop. Pack sf light novel Jenny was scared-jumped, and quickly stopped the flight, then looked around "Nothing, Master." "Its coming soon, but its still a little worse. Let me think about it... well... it takes about five seconds. Tyres precise answer made Jenny even more unbelievable. This made her subconsciously countless five times. two three four ...... 1.... "Tulsas, did you expect that you dare to appear in front of Harbes?" At this point, the thin skin of the yellow skin has been torn into the void, appearing in front of the two. Minnie suddenly saw the true face of this monster. "This is the time!!" That''s right, it''s the super creation of Harbes, the beast of heaven. I did not expect it to be rushed alone. Moreover, it seems that I am not surprised and scared that Master has killed another super creation that he created. In other words, what other backhand can he threaten Master? Just think about it and let Jenny feel chilling. Her fear of the heavenly beast is more from Harbes. light novel It is clearly the same level of existence as the Speaker of the Council of the Elders, but the energy that comes out is far beyond these. At that time, she also heard that the disciples in the Indigo Court mentioned that Harbes and the ancient king were actually the most capable of competing with Oz and Muguang, even if they were former sages. Compare it with. Although the sage of Hongmeng was called the strongest sacred king before the appearance of Muguang, it seemed that Hongmeng had hidden his name, so no one remembered him. Harbes is also a very low-key existence, but because of the things of the alliance of the gods, as the first--speaker, no one can go back to pay attention to him. Even so, the ability to know the truth [creator] is very rare. Tyre laughs at the monster in front of him "So, what do you want to do as the super creation of Harbes?" "Of course, I will take you here. It lifted a sharp finger and touched the void, and then a bottle of red blood emerged. "In that year, you used the blood of 2 as a mixture of cracks and enchantments. It is not that no one knows that the so-called [big sin] is your blood. Tyre brows slightly, no response, he just wants to see what the monster wants to do. Then I saw the heavenly beast swallowing the blood. With a groan, it immediately turned into a girl, and the former six-way master, his belly quickly swelled, and then born - a child, the child gradually grew up and turned into a brunette girl The whole body exudes pure light. "When I taste your blood, you have no chance to win." Heavenly beast reveals a faint smile "The daughter of the heavens, kill him. The woman of the heavens walked slowly toward Tyre. "Father, face me! Now, we have to be integrated." . -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 82： So clever One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 But the heavenly beast can''t have the blood of the will of the Holy King, let alone to create a one-model-like will of the Holy King. This is the Arabian Nights, and it immediately came to mind when it came to mind. It thought that even if Talassas was so powerful, he couldn''t escape the limitations of his own body, but he didn''t talk. Now it is already a makeover. I am afraid that the one who was hidden in the past has been completely erased. Although the Heavenly Beast does not know the process, but the heart is chilling. It no longer hesitated, and turned around and tried to escape. Can Tier give this opportunity to the other side, raise his right hand, and in the void, the power of swallowing the sky is suddenly suppressed. "When?!" The celestial beast screamed exhaustedly, and he could not remember that Tul''us''s power of engulfing could extend to such a long distance. Butter looked at each other like a smile, and did not say half a word. After all, the Heavenly Beast and Habes should be connected in consciousness, even if they are so powerful, in the face of that power, it is better to not reveal any information. Confidence can, but not blindly confident. This kind of loss, Tyre is not eaten - the second time is so simple. Rumble! The power of this black devour is like a flood that directly inundates the celestial beast. It even has no right to resist. Jenny looked stunned at the side, staring at it first - the power of the group, and then looking at Tyre "Master - "Yep?" Pack fsf light novel "What have you experienced over there? This change is too big!" Jenny couldn''t help but ask a few words, but Tyre spread his hand. "Just recognize the reality, well, let''s talk as we walk. For the current Tyre, once there is a confusion, it may be lost in his own fantasy. He is not a determined person, not even as persevering as Diz and Klad, but Tiel still knows that the greater the ability, the more things he needs to carry. In most cases, the two are directly proportional, and in the case of carrying a shackle, they will obviously look around and look forward to it. If Beijing wants to play 10% of its strength, it will be incompetent, just like what is black and strong. Washing the white and weak half, in fact, it is only after the lack of restraint, naturally it is easy to play the original strength. Therefore, sometimes, Tyre also hopes that he can go one by one. But obviously, this is absolutely impossible. He has taken root in this world, and there are too many people that he can''t abandon. He has too much debt and he still owes nothing. Perhaps, this is the case, the world will become interesting. Tyre said that he was talking about Jenny in the old and high places. Because of the reorganization of the body, now, besides his head, he should be infinitely close to the supreme **** in other places. In this case, the only thing left is the power of omnipotence. ...Master wants to be all-powerful? Jenny asked, but Kyre shrugged. "The so-called omnipotence is just a symbol of status, but I don''t have much interest in rights. If I can, I intend to hide it all... In fact, you can get your own hands and become the strongest person in the days. Then there will be no more people to play their own small ideas. If you think about it, those who have the heart will probably have a chance to Its the most unacceptable thing for his friends to start with. So if there is such a day, he intends to seal this thing so that everyone in the world can no longer find himself including Tyre himself. "Okay, let''s talk about this kind of thing, we are coming soon. Tyres words have already brought Jenny to the battlefield. At this time, Harbes has completely suppressed the King of Titan and the Lord of Six by his super creation. I have to say that because of the devil''s heart, even the Titans will not be able to open the situation. So in the hands of Harbes, he lost. If it wasnt for Tyres arrival in time, its estimated that he might not be taken by Harbes for a while. "Tulsas....2202 Habes didn''t feel any surprise, and it turned out that the things of the previous heavenly beast had already reached his memory. "I didn''t expect you to be eligible to receive the supremacy of the Most High. and also? Tyre seems to find something interesting, but he did not pick it up, but looked at the huge heart. He can smell a few familiar flavors in it. "This is the heart of the king of the devil gods?" It seems to be extremely ominous, and if the heart grows up, it will happen if something happens - something weird. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 83： Detonate One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 What did you put? Tyre couldn''t understand what God God was saying. Nuclear bomb? Some kind of breakfast? "What do you mean by this nuclear bomb?" Tyre asked again - and the **** of heaven sneered. "It doesn''t matter. This is the native product of our hometown. You shouldn''t have it. Although it is estimated that there is no destructive power by the original quality, but with my improvement and evolution plus a lot of elements and divine power. Incorporate, these nuclear bombs have now grown to the point of being invincible, but the heart of this demon **** has been blown so badly, so if you put two -- you will not give face. "This is called nuclear bomb? What power?" "Normally a wounded - the title level repels - the high order is no problem. "That is definitely a big power. I didn''t expect you to hide such a powerful sub-sacred device." "Although it can also be called a one-time saint, it is not so horrible. Its indifferent to know that the gods have spread their hands. "So, how many are you hiding in this heart?" "Oh, this is not a lot, more than 10,000, because I felt that something bad happened before I came here, so I brought it all along with it. If it can come in handy, It is also worth the money. Calling the **** of heaven, the expression of Tyre could not help but wonder if he was going to kill him with his companion. You must know that there is still Yunnian and Kaduqi in this heart. 2f yu fiction but "Just do it, I will protect other people, and now I don''t have much time for it, so if the plan is feasible, it will be implemented immediately. The **** of heaven is in itself intended to make a big move when he does not appear in Tyre, and now there is Tim''s extra strength. "But the **** of heaven... there is a point to make Tyre more curious The other sides brow "Well? What happened?" "After you are caught by this heart, why is there only you have nothing?" Although Tyre is already infinitely close to the existence of the supreme god, but do not know things do not know that b can not be compared with the real omnipotence. Heavenly God once again spread the stalls "This may be related to the accident that I once entered the zero world, which is the base of the demon gods." Anymore? I remember listening to the gods before, and after he was entangled in the cause and effect of the river and the cause and effect wheel, he left with the cause and effect book. The place where the first appearance appeared was the territory of the zero-devil. Die in the sky "At that time, I was caught by the cronies of the King of the Devils. I wanted to refine it into the second body of this guy. It was used for the later resurrection. There was another painful two years, and the whole body was turned upside down. Change, perhaps this is the point, let me have these innate immunity to the devil gods. "If you say that, are you deliberately coming in?" Tyre asked, and the **** of heaven suddenly smiled. "Are you not deliberately coming in, saying something stupid, if you don''t do this, who will break this deadlock. "Right" "Well, don''t gossip about it, saying that your heart is really big. The time given to us is not so superfluous. It is very likely that we will suffer if we continue to delay." "The boat is naturally straight to the bridge." Tyre is now normal. If there is any accident, it can only be said that it is fate. What''s more, so far, cut is in control. Hard to say the most troublesome, it should be the creator still outside, Harbish. Then, after all the things of the **** of heaven were all arranged, with the help of Tyre, the violent explosion began to expand from the inside. Habstone, who had already had a big face, was dumb and immediately retreated. The Titans and the six-way lord who lost their hearts did not hesitate. The heart swells immediately and eventually blasts completely Book.sfa. Minglian Jinzan sf light novel Even this heart can''t bear this time. [Why? Why are you both able to act!] With the incomprehensible roar, the heart suddenly annihilated in the light, but the power of destruction that itself should sweep the entire Dragon Kings was instantly smashed by Tyre with the power of engulfing. Although he is not a good person, but if he can save himself, he still does not want to make the movement too big, think of the **** of heaven, as long as he can keep his own, the whole world is completely shattered or not. thing. After the explosion, Tianji Shen and Tilton brought Yun Yun and others out and instantly came to Jenny. "Set them up well. "Ah! Yes!" The elf did not find that Master could come out of the heart so quickly, and still carry everyone. "Hey, I almost have to be myself. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 84： miracle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The man who emerged from the void was **** with a bandage and looked like a weaver who had been seen in the base of the Alliance of Gods. It should be said that except for gender, the man''s exterior is almost exactly the same as the Weaver Girl. Tyres eyes He seems to be able to feel the familiarity of the man from the man''s body. But it is unclear and unclear. According to the intuition of the supreme god, this man should have a very close relationship with himself..... Then speculate about the relationship before and after. So very likely....? Although it is only his own guess, but the possibility is very great, since Habys has the truth that can make people become super-creatures, then the medium needed - the stronger the more talented, the better. Talent, he will never miss it. Then, this reasoning of your own, a great possibility will be established. Tyre stared at the bandaged man. I remembered the sound before my ear. [Victory, that is, defeat. ] This was when I was still in the dark continent, and I never heard where the mystery came. Thinking now.... "Ask a question, how is Thor Thor?" Tyres words did not make Harbis shake. He didnt even want to answer. After all, he admitted that Ozs anger would probably be transferred to him. This guy really is -- a cautious person, it is estimated that no matter what you ask, you will be silent. Obviously, there is a powerful force, but it never shows off its own force. This is simply impossible for a powerful god. After all, although Yaowu Yangwei is a bad habit, it is also a shocking technique. "The Cowherd, kill him." work Fiction At this point, Harbes has issued an order. At the same time that the voice fell, the Cowherd had come at full speed. The speed is not very fast, and it is estimated that there is not much difference between the three truths. Tyre hid the other''s fist, but saw that the bandage on the cowherd began to spread out and surrounded by Er. The former Hainan himself was almost trapped by this bandage, but today''s Tyre is completely different. With the power of phagocytosis, there is no problem in trying to break these bandages. "The Cowherd! Free the third truth!" Hey! With the renewed command of Harbes, a large number of beams of light suddenly appeared around them, and these beams of light surrounded Tyre in a circle. Inside the light column, the body gradually loses its power and loses consciousness. At that time, the self of the Moon Sea was exhausted, so it could not resist. But now.... He doesn''t even need to resist Standing in the light column, such as the spring breeze = "Is this over?" Harbes'' face is getting more and more gloomy. It seems that the Cowherd''s ordinary ability can''t cause him substantial damage. "So how about this?!" Habes raises his right hand "The Cowherd, I will allow you to liberate all forces!" Book.sfa At the same time as the voice fell, all the bandages around the Cowherd were scattered and turned into a long gun. All three truths were gathered. The cowherd who revealed the true body was also seen by everyone. Although Tyre had long been guessing, he still sighed. "... This is why again. Maybe it is too stubborn. At the time of the alliance of the gods, there must be one person who sacrificed, saying that it is a real story to die. This is the disrespect for Diz. "But... it doesn''t matter, - the cut is over. I will end it all! Diz condensed the bandage gun in his hand and then slammed it toward Tyre. Tyre flashed sideways, although he knew that the gun would be followed back, but he did not pay attention, but came one step at a time and came to the front of Diz. And hugged with him. "My brother, you have worked hard. The power of the supreme **** is blooming, and the golden light shines. The bandage gun was also slowly smiling under the golden light, and was finally completely overwhelmed by the power of swallowing. Habes narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but mutter. "What is the divine nature of the Most High God... It seems that you have fully experienced the power of the Most High God, as it is.... Then he showed up - silk sneer Sf light novel Do you think that this will purify him? Funny! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 85： come down One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the face of Tyre like Tianwei, even in the heart of Harbes, there was a little tremor. This is the feeling he has barely tasted. So, I will be afraid. Habes looked down at his right palm, and the trembling of the wire was on his body. Perhaps this is the feeling that an ordinary person should have. It is precisely because of the familiarity of fear that it will be so eager for life. It is because of the weak taste, so it will pursue the pursuit of strong persistence. Everyone is two-sided, non-black and white, even if it is gray, this gray also has the change it needs to face. With Tyre''s step by step approach, Habis did not retreat, he raised his right hand. "Since you have solved all the super creations, then this time, it is my turn." He clenched his fists, and the breath of the stocks belonging to the demon gods suddenly spread. Those who used to be the Moon Sea have already noticed this strangeness in the base of the Alliance of Gods. Plus there are a lot of demon gods on the master ship. It is possible to judge from this point that this Harbes must have a lot to do with the demon gods. "In the Creator, my true masterpiece." He tore his own clothes, revealing a strong muscle, and bursting with the power of horror, this power can not even resist the moon of the Holy King. "It''s me! Habes! Book.sfa Rumble! Se light novel The body of Harbis re-expanded, and the heart of the demon gods, which should have been completely destroyed, also appeared behind it and eventually entered the body. "Now, I am the king of the devil! Habes did not intend to stay in the hand, it should be said that in the face of today''s Til, as the supreme god, Habis has long had no Yu Yu - hesitated, will step into the abyss He will not give this opportunity to the other party, nor will he leave regrets for himself! "Hey! Tulsas!" At this point, the Titans once again drank a low-sound, meaning that they also want to join the battle, and now that the Harbs fire is fully open, even if Tul''as is difficult to save. Butter still raised his hand and told everyone not to get close. "This guy is my prey, don''t mix. Tyre still remembers the slap in the moon, which he was pumping on the master ship. Also remember that his companions were ruthlessly abused by him. These hatreds, he - one by one - one, all will not forget! "Don''t think that after letting go of the rumors here, you can retire." Tyre took another step, and the momentum also soared at this moment, even faintly overwhelming the state of the devil "Either I die, or you die. Already do not need any words of embellishment, this war, he will not give Habis any chance. winter! Both of them hit the moment in an instant, but because Tyres devouring power occupied the absolute advantage of melee, even if Habys could not compete with his front. But there is still a super creation in the hands of Harbes. That is, the ancestors who have died in the past [] He actually put the heavens out in the fight. Under such a chaotic battlefield, this heaven is naturally an attack without any enemy. I am familiar with the attack methods of Heaven, so I can make judgments and dodge in advance. But it is different. He doesn''t know the other''s ability. When the intelligence information is not equal, Tilton falls into the wrong wind. "Despicable!" Renee couldn''t help but clench her fists, but the six-way lord next to it sneered "Proposing one-on-one of this condition is Tulassas, not his Harbes. In this case, he will use whatever means to win. Therefore, from this point of view, Tyre has already suffered a big loss, and most of the other people can only look at it and cannot intervene. "If you lose, you can only blame himself for being too confident. The Titan King also sighed However, there was no one-sided situation in the war situation. Instead, Tyre touched the attacking methods of Hongjuns ancestors and three real-blinking situations. The situation was reversed. Tyre was able to attack Habys while coping with the heavens. So, the information on both sides has become completely equal; the final creation of Harbes has become useless. Qez died So - he will not have any means of [creator] to fight Tyre. "why!!" Harbes snarled and the attack became fierce. "As a student of the Most High God, I got all his clothes, but why can''t I be a candidate for the Most High God! .... Tyre said nothing, just calmly blocked all the attacks of Habys, whether it is a variety of abilities, or physical hits, he can see through in a flash, and smashed, finished -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 86： The sacred will of the Holy King One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Far above the heavenly gods, the Supreme Shrine slowly opened its eyes. She stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the endless clouds. And a puppet of the size that is not enough to slap around is gradually breaking. "Habis is also down, then it''s fun." She stretched out because she was sitting on a high stone, her feet could not touch the ground, and all of them swayed up and down. "The highest masterpiece of super creation, I don''t know, in fact, oneself is one of them. The club laughed and jumped from the stone and looked into the distance with his waist. "If you want to come to Europe soon, if you slow down, someone will be the first to get there." After solving Habys, what was left was the surprise and incomprehension of all the people. They did not expect that the original means of Habys would be solved in the hands of Tulassas. "Tulsas, what have you been going to now? King Titan couldn''t help but ask, this is his biggest concern. Butter, but he smiled and spread his hand. "This kind of thing, I don''t know clearly. Maybe, just the oldest one told me too much. Let me know how to deal with his favorite disciple, Habis, and let me know how to make him die. Everything is due to you. Everything is due to chasing the strong. o Booksfa Cczl This may be something that everyone can''t resist, even Tyre. He looked up and looked into the distance. At this moment, his vision passed through the void, as if he saw a girl who was laughing and laughing. "Supreme God, Society. If all this is in your expectation, then next... He closed his eyes and looked back at the other side, where the original Dark Dragon Emperor and the observer were in their position. "It seems that there is still one more thing to solve. Moon Sea needs to travel to the Dark Continent for the first time. After all, Carrie is still waiting for her. Although I don''t know what it is like to be awakened by the oldest missions, the so-called sacred will is not so simple to solve, even if Carrie is the Son of the Noah''s Supreme. In the tenth time, she came to Longfengxing''s weakest world barrier and then tore her hand. Originally, this kind of practice was just a broken void, and it was impossible to connect to the dark continent. After all, if you can break it down casually, then the alliance of the gods cannot keep the transmission well. However, the current Moon Sea is completely different. With the deity of the Most High God, she can immediately find the transfer point to the Dark Land in the Dragon King. This is the ability that only the Most High God can do. Book.sfa Her eyes flashed with dazzling golden light, and the path of se In fact, the skills of snagging and smashing are all born from the origin of the **** of the highest god. Although it was unintentional when Kaming taught it, it also made the Moon Sea a lot less. Can understand the divinity of the Most High God more quickly. She closed her eyes. But one second, once again, the passage to the dark continent has been opened. Stepping into it, surrounded by beautiful colors like the stars, but there is no time to appreciate these, the three steps of the moon and sea, one step, it has already arrived in the dark continent. Although there is some gap with the expected position, it is only from here that you can see the huge bones that have risen from the ground. "This is the shackles of the will of the Holy King. Moon Hai does not intend to solve this problem as Tiel himself. After all, the will of the Holy King and the will of God are likely to eliminate each other. This is the last thing she wants to see, although it is only a guess. But can''t try it. and.... The Moon Sea clenched its right fist, and the light of a group belonging to the Holy King suddenly bloomed. She is also a supreme sacred king, although there are still many places that are immature, but now... Time is pushing forward. When Carrie came to the Eye of the Sky, things had arrived - out of control. The sacred will of the Holy King has been completely reduced under their call. The man standing in the center is a monster called the Holy King. Fiction He couldn''t help but laugh at his forehead. "Oh, hahahaha! You idiots! The weak who are lost by power, do you really think that the power of the Holy Will is shared with you?" He looked back at the broken altar "Elders, you are no longer in the flesh, you have to keep your soul in this world, what is the use? Now the general trend has been achieved! I have already won the sacred will of the Holy King, you should also be mussels. "Raz, you!!" The elders changed their minds. He didn''t expect that, in the end, the one that most trusted him. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 87： Pull One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Fortunately, the Darkwalker is not completely free of resistance. He sees that he is gradually becoming a Black Sea, blending with the previous energy - thus avoiding the punch of the Holy Will. But he will not appear again, but will sweep his own black sea and fly directly to the distance, no longer coming back. This guy was actually scared to escape by the punch of the other side. Carrie sighs - sound, can this be called the strongest of the dark family? Although Carrie did not actually see the Darkwalker, she now knows more or less about it. This is also a certain ability to get through the old and the high. "This is the power of the will of the Holy King."..." The sacred king Raz looked at his own hands and had to say that although he was still somewhat uncomfortable, at least he could understand why the elders were so obsessed with the holy king. However, only the Three Holy Spirits can be activated by the Holy Will. Here, except for Carrick and the hoe, there is only one left. "Thank you for letting me get this power, elders. Raz slowly pulls his mouth "Just, there seems to be an uninvited guest waiting for me." He turned his head and looked at it. At this time, Carrie was approaching. Ksfa "Oh~ I can face the sacred will of the Holy See without fear, this familiar atmosphere... It seems that you are the legendary son? There is an awkwardness in Carly''s heart, and it is inevitable to ask "Why do you think I am a saint?" After all, the Son of Noah''s world is not a well-known thing. People like the sacred king Raz should be the ones who do not report at all. But the other party has spread the hand, and the deputy is boring. "What is there? Now I can connect with the sacred will of the Holy King, and naturally I can communicate with it. The Noah World Supreme King is also part of the will of the will. What happened to you there, of course I am also Knowing is clear. Carrie is amazed, she is thinking deeply "The sacred will of the Holy King, but from the outside, this is simply a hybrid of the sacred king''s spine." "The expression of power is ever-changing. You are only confused by its appearance. You are the son of Noah. Now you seem to be different, but in the face of the will of the Holy King, you can do it. What kind of resistance?'' At the same time that the Raz voice fell, the right hand had been lifted, just like when he had previously crushed the Darkwalker - he had no extra movements, only need to aim, attack, and then crush to win. Workers worry however.... I thought that the space around Carrie would be bound, and in the face of the inability to dodge, there must be no escape. But there is often a bizarre deviation between imagination and reality. Before the strike of the Holy Will, Carlyle has lived away from the constraints of space and opened to a safer distance. This made Raz feel puzzled. Even if the dark-walker can''t dodge the lore-hit, why is she able to evade flexibly? wrong..... Its hard to do it, just because she is a saint, can she play a role here?! The strength of the Son changes with the strength of the Skull''s spine. It is difficult for this Son to be able to carry out a certain degree of reinforcement based on the power of the Holy Will. So it sounds like some Its incredible, but... there is such an explanation that works. However, even if you can avoid the original - hit, every hit of the will of the Holy Will will be a destructive to humanity. It appears as if to end the era of the people of the heavens. The so-called King of the Kings is precisely the world that exists only for those who have been promoted to the Holy King. Others will be eliminated. This includes zero boundaries. It cannot be avoided. Under the world where the will of God is now collapsed The will of the Holy King will become the Avengers and will come back to this stage. Whether it has betrayed it or hurts it, it will be punished. "Noah''s Son! Give me fallen!" As Razs voice fell, the sacred will of the king behind him suddenly raised his hands, and a lot of bone spurs emitted white light. This light represents the glory of a holy body. Now, Raz wants to bombard all of the hundreds of holy kings in Carlyle. This is not for the sake of simply venting the same. He also knows that the Son in front of him is not so good. So, this is the sacred will of the Holy King.... Carrie''s eyes exude a gray-white brilliance. As a saint, she now has almost all the power of the Holy King, and even because of the old and high points, even the deity of the High God is more or less Awakened some. Although the oldest has said that it cannot overlap too much between the holy king and the gods, otherwise, once it melts -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 88： restraint One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Its just a matter of reason "If you think that time should not be directly proportional to strength, then you should not live in this world from the beginning. After all, the pursuit of powerful people is often not to see the small mountains* when they climb to the top of the mountain. It is the expectation and desire when I step forward to the top of the mountain. The sacred king Raz simply does not understand what is the real desire. If you want to say it, he is just an extreme force. When he thought about it, Raz had changed his mind. This guys previous words really meant to confuse Carrie. At this time, I saw the formation of the Shield of the Holy King in front of Raz, and the white bones look like But Carlyle did not pay too much attention. Frightened. Carrie stopped at once. There is no room for us to start, and, as time progresses, Raz and the Holy King If this guy is forced to shrink, it is the current Carrie that I am afraid I can''t make the other person timid. After that, the fusion will become stronger and stronger, and when it is time to shoot, then suddenly pull out a purple Thunder. Carly''s right hand became a fist to the left hand palm to the power of the Son. This thunder is a sword, and the sword contains a unique opportunity to limit each other! She must forcibly break through, and only then can she throw it all the way, cut through the void, and completely block the obstruction. The purple Thunder''s sword is facing the shield of the Holy King for a short period of time. Can hit the shield. On the moment - when the moment comes, the shield is completely broken, but the Raz behind the shield disappears. Carrie frowned slightly and reacted again No trace. Le f light novel "The power of the sacred king''s will has gradually merged with me. Carrie turned her head and immediately opened the distance, and the other party did not rush to attack, but instead At this point, the figure of Raz came from the ear. Show off your hands with off-the-shoulders. King ability, timeout, reversal of cause and effect, eight elements control! Anything will be "Seeing no? Endless holy I expected it! This is the sacred will of the Holy King! It seems that it is really too late. Its too late to be engraved. Actually, the one from her to the eye of the sky - She aimed at the distance. Sas], this time, actually began to look at the fire across the bank, the dark walker has also escaped. That guy remembers... the beast [Tal can''t do things. Then the rest of the people want to deal with Raz is obviously not However.... She looked back and then took a smile. Carly''s brain feels - silk resonating and laughing, can not help but ask Raz sees the other party actually at this time "What''s so funny 3."c b, but ah, is there a Supreme Holy King in your sacred will? "Oh, Nothing, laughing is not Carrie squinted her head slightly Is there a holy king switch? I feel that my body suddenly becomes heavy, and the original kings will Raz''s face is heavy, next-carved, he will Also suddenly narrowed down a circle. Book.sfa "This is?!" The body glows with white light, and the power of the supreme king is vividly displayed at this moment. In an instant, the sea of ??the moon has appeared, she is worried, and the moon has spent a lot of time. From the beginning of the strange to the present, the power of the holy body is closed, so that the new king of the king will not appear again after the nine-day holy king. The role of the holy king switch itself is to the wish of the holy king switch. Now the sacred will of the Holy King appears "Awakening is clear! Even you come to stop me. Raz frowned. The next moment, he has disappeared. Carrie reminds "Be careful! He can make time stand still! But this move has turned the moon into the sea--laughs. I have seen it many times. This little trick, her causal world, is simply a pediatrics. Compared with the cause and effect wheel of the eternal realm, it enters a state of rest. She stepped out of the step, and the space around her was in a momentary position. She stepped out again - step directly to grab it, and then from time to time. Looking up, I found Raz in an instant. I dragged it out. The holy king switch! The connection between Zhizhi is completely closed. This time, she wants to use Raz and the Holy Spirit of the Holy God. As long as it is not a perfect fusion, she can use the Holy King to open. Its as if the Dark Dragon God had to be attached to it. To close -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 89： Lightning attack and defense One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 However, Raz has the last killer. However, this killer has great side effects for him. After all, in order to summon the will of the Holy Will, the sacrifice required is Sansheng. Once the three saints are not in harmony, it is also a question of whether the sacred king''s will can survive in the world. But now this situation has not allowed him to consider "Since you have the power of the holy king switch, then...I have it?" At the same time as the voice fell, there was a shadow behind Raz. This illusion is no stranger, and the moon is almost recognized in an instant. "The Holy King killer Carrick?! "Yes! He has taken away from your hands - the supreme king body, now, will be used for me! Raz raised his fist with his right hand. The white light blossomed one after another. In an instant, the Moon Sea and Carlyle suddenly felt endless pressure. This is the feeling that their ability is to be shut down. Raz this guy Actually want to rely on Carrick''s holy king switch to turn off the holy king''s switch in the moon? Its just an idiot saying a dream! "The holy king switch! The moon and the sea are low-sounding, and the white light of the whole body blooms even more. The two confront each other and are barely at the same level. Although Yuehai is far more proficient in Raz, Raz offers the endless power of the Holy King through the sacred will of the Holy King, causing the Moon Sea to win over the Holy King Switch, but it cannot suppress! At this time, without any look, Carrie knows what to do now. . The moon is innocent, so if she can attack, she will be her only! As a Thunder elf, although she has reborn now, she still retains the elves'' ethnic and elemental abilities, and because of the divine strengthening, Carlyle''s every thunder is almost comparable to the delicate scalpel on the operating table. Although it is not as good as the monsters of the monsters, her thunder is expensive and sharp. Stepping out, the purple Thunder as a boost, she has already ejected to Raz''s side. But how can this - the curtain Raz can not be foreseen. At this time, he saw a dark shadow of his soul. Although Carlyle also knows that Si Yao rescued by Tyre is already a soulless body, but still did not expect the other party to liberate the soul of Si Yao at this time. This made the movement in the hands of Carrie a bit hesitant. It is precisely this hesitation of ten points that is enough to cause a reversal of form. Rumble! The endless power of the Holy King came from all directions like a horse. Carrie''s pupil shrinks, although she has the power to surrender the Holy King, but in the face of human tactics, this ability is slightly pale. now. Its not just the dark continent, its like the sacred gas of the whole heavens is gathering in Raz. "The ability to immediately let the king surrender, the holy king killer Carrick! Raz growled - the sound, and Carrick behind him became more solid. light novel "A woman who can attract all the sacred kings of the heavens, Si Yao!!" His face is getting more and more "As long as you have them, what if you don''t use the will of the Holy King?! Three holy gatherings, it is already the real invincible! The world. The enemy... I always feel that I have been tired of listening to this sentence recently. Yue Hai squinted and twisted the holy king switch in his hand. Its time to let these frogs know what to do and how to write. "You are not even like Harbis, why come from the letter and claim to be invincible!!" At this point, I saw that the white light on Raz began to solidify, his face changed slightly, and then he was shocked. "How is it possible?! My holy king switch is ....." "Carrick and my sacred body are the same, and now I just changed close to open. Yuehai clenched his fists and then pulled out the artifact of the king from the world of God. Carrick and the supreme saint of the Moon Sea are like two gears that are moving in the same direction. Once they collide, the gears will definitely have a hard card. There is no progress in one position. However, once the Moon Sea has chosen the opposite direction to Carrick, the two gears will be re-run, unimpeded, and no one will interfere with anyone. The price of this is that the supreme king of the Moon Sea is temporarily unavailable. . fair enough. 5f light novel After all, when the Moon Sea once played against people, it never expected the role of the Holy King switch (not really does not work, but the previous Moon Sea does not come.) "not good! Raz -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 90： Illusion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This is not something that can be done by theory. Although the sacred will of the Holy King can exert great energy in most cases, the existence of the awakening of the sun may be a little powerless. Moreover, the current sacred will of the Holy King is also somewhat unstable due to the relationship that leads to the power of the Three Holy Spirits. Continuing to continue, Raz may lose even the opportunity to continue to manipulate the will of the Holy Will. In the face of the two existences of the Son and the Supreme King, the current Raz can only do passive defense. If it is now, perhaps conditions have been reached. Dealing with them may be more effective than a mental attack from the outside. Of course, Raz refers to an attack similar to that of God. It is illusion. However, in the eyes of the gods, the illusion at this stage is actually very inferior. Because everyone has the knowledge, can easily see through the illusion, so at the level of the gods, few people will continue to explore the magic of this magic, after all, to deal with the same stage of the enemy, the benefits are not high. But this does not mean that high-level illusion is of no use. What''s more, the current Raz is the manipulator of the sacred king''s will, and the illusion he can release can be said to be the best. There is no such confidence in the awakening of the sun and the other son. But now Raz can be sure that these two people have no ability to see the illusion. When I played against them before? Raz had used an illusion, but they didn''t see it. Although it was a no-killing illusion, if it could be seen, it would definitely respond in the first place. Ich Fiction. Even the awakening of the lord called the law of the law. Factory pull Nor is it completely omniscient. Obviously, illusion is her blind spot! Since such as ..... Then just cast illusion here! When Raz thought about it, he suddenly opened his hands, and the sacred will of the sacred king behind him was like a giant tree, which opened all the bodies on his body. Weng~ The wonderful sound spread out and was directly introduced into the brains of the Moon Sea and Carlyle. The next moment. The horizon in front of the Moon Sea changes instantly. The ears are no longer screaming, but the laughter of the students. She looked down at her hands. "Yuehai Yuehai! You are here. At this time, a familiar voice came, the moon and the sea turned and looked, then could not help but narrowed his eyes. Familiar with... but miss. "Neroco?" Book.sfa "Hmm? Why is it that Moon Sea seems to have been seen for a long time? It is clear that we just had a bath together yesterday!\'' When Nilu can say this, she is still pulling another person - one person "Yes! Anker! .... An Jieer did not speak, just nodded, after all, because of her physical relationship, she can not express her emotions, but including the Moon Sea, everyone knows that she is - a very good friend. .... A glimpse of the moon. Why am I here? She looked up. "Here..... "Yuehai, you shouldn''t really faint because of the bathing yesterday, because at that time your face was very red, and it was still nosebleed. It wouldn''t be so long. It''s really sorry, it was tough before. Pulling you up - get up. Nilu had a apology, and then looked up at the sight of the Moon Sea. "Here, its a divination house with a very big topic in the college recently! The girls in the class have been there, although many people have questioned the results, but this is the case, I feel real. After all, everyone''s future cannot be a good thing. Speaking of it, it seems like this is the case... Because yesterday, they were forced to go to the hot spring bath on the food street of the first school district, and the moon sea couldnt put down their eyes after entering the bath. The result was the welfare of several guys including the dragon slaughter. Under the attack, the Moon Sea is really unable to withstand its own small heart, and the result is a red face to escape. Or pull Although I continue to look at it, it is also a kind of blissful enjoyment, but Moonsea doesn''t know if one day will tell them that it is Tyre.... So in order to be self-disciplined, I still have to be self-disciplined now - some... "Okay!! When the dragons are coming over, then we can go in together!" . Moon Sea carries his hands and looks at the students and traffic flowing back and forth on the street. Always feeling... It seems that I have not seen such a scene for a long time. I don''t know if it is my own illusion. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 91： Identity One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As if it were a switch, there was a lot of memory in the brain of the Moon. Blinking again, the whole world has become - black. The only divination house in front is still there. "This... sacred... The Moon Sea once again observed - all over the four .... And, not only as the self of the Moon Sea, Tyre also entered the magic. In other words, this illusion of Raz is not directed at the brain of the Moon Sea, but directly affects the soul. After all, if you just like other people, just use illusion to confuse the Moon, then Tyre, who has no use of illusion, can immediately help himself to wake himself up from the illusion..... Obviously this is not Raz''s own ability, but the sacred will of the Holy King, but from this point of view, the power of the will is still very clothy. Being able to drag the moon sea that sits in the high gods into the illusion..... In this case, Carlyle should also be in the illusion, I don''t know if this illusion is like dragging everyone into a field or independent. .... In any case, solving the problem at hand is the most important thing. After all, it is not clear how long the time outside the illusion is different from the time in the illusion. .... Moon Sea once again looked at Damiala, then asked -5g. "Although I feel that you are all secrets from a long time ago, Damiya, who are you? "I..?" Damiyaras and the Moon Sea look at each other, she can see a completely different glory from the eyes of the Moon Sea. "After all, this is inside the illusion, then what I am doing now is just acting as a illusion. Are you sure you want to believe in the existence of a illusion?" "This illusion is completely different from what I have encountered. It can even be said that it can be said that illusion is a problem. The most horrible illusion he had seen since the son of the sorcerer of the Lich World witches is really a illusion of illusion. Illusion, because it can only confuse your five senses and the brain, even if you can confuse the general gods, it can not have an effect on the Moon Sea. But this illusion of the sacred will of the Holy King is not at all... It seems to be able to perfectly engrave all the companions in the memory of the Moon Sea, and even things that the Moon Sea does not know can be preserved. "Yes: "I also found out, after all, my father is also very interested in illusion, and occasionally will discuss with him - Damiyah responded with a faint smile, and this familiar smile made the moon''s divine vibrate. Another figure emerged in my mind. "Oh? Is it so fast to see it? It seems that the moon in the future is a very great figure." Damiyara was surprised, which made the Moon Sea even more aggressive. Size "Wait.....but when I guessed if you were Dami Yarra, you said I guessed wrong. "Although I don''t know how to answer the conversation with you, but if I guess it immediately, I will definitely be okay. After all, it is not interesting." Damiyah shrugged and then smiled with his hands on his back. "Well, even if it is old, it shouldn''t be against me, go in, at least, you have to break this illusion. Although Yuehai did not continue to say anything, but still worried about the things he was cheated, it was the first one to guess that he actually said no.... It is simply impossible to lose! No....Dami Yala is the Emperor Yelu... "Why did you come to Avalon in the past?" When Yue Hai asked this question, he had already walked toward the divination house. Damiyara whispered in the back. "It''s just a simple feeling of fun. It''s also a good thing to experience the world''s seven emotions and six desires... especially one..... 1 Sterling, if the child is frank, then it would be fine. Speaking of it, Damiya and Constance are also in the same duchy. The relationship seems to be quite good. At the time, I also experienced a lot of things... The more I think about it, the more I miss them in Noah. Now the world of Noah is also in the midst of a hot life. I dont know what Avalons scholars are all about.... After entering the Divination Room, there is a huge wall in front of the wall. There are seven doors under the wall. Each door has the same color and is attached. A completely unidentified rune. Sf light novel "Everyone, what do you want to divination?" At this time, there was an echo inside the divination house. The Moon Sea gradually widened its eyes. She remembered, a few years ago, when she was still in Avalon, she did go to a very suspicious divination house with Nilu, but remembered that she only went in and out, but in the end I dont know what it is. Moreover, this is also because now I am completely close to the supreme god, so I can recall this... This is coming to....why "I will first -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 92： memory One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 What you can see through the cause and effect is nothing but a hollow void and countless messy elements. This makes the Moon Sea even more difficult. After all, the will of the Holy King is like a natural enemy, and the illusion created by this power is probably a very bad threat to the Moon Sea with the highest god. After further determining this conjecture, then the way to break the illusion may become even more clueless. "Nero, your future will become - the film is gray, because you trust your companion, just like this, you will end with fear and unwillingness - cut. At this time, the mystery-like voice came from around the divination house. This sentence made Nicole a glimpse, and then he could not help but lick his head with his hands on his chest. "The meaning of this sentence is, will I be betrayed by my companion in the future?" "What is this, obviously did not ask him such a question." Long Tu shakes his head, - the impatient look "It''s stupid. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first, you are free." "Hey~ Is it going to go so soon?" Nilu could not help but be frustrated, and then Ye Hao grabbed the arm of Long Tuo. Two people look at each other - the eye, the dragon slaughter "Okay, okay, then stay for a while, .... This strange divination house can only be the future of the diviners?" "Let''s take a look at Long Tu!" "Hey! Don''t give it yourself.... The sound of the dragon slaughter did not fall, and the voice of the fans in the divination house came again. "Dragon, your future will be a golden color, standing on the top of the mountain, but looking back, but already full of bones." "Oh oh! It sounds like a great character after the dragon slaughter! ..... Long Tu helplessly sighed, and did not intend to continue to resist, can only continue to accompany them as usual. "Ye, your future will stand on the throne, and you can only see one-face mirror." In this way, divination pushed one by one. In the end, it is the moon sea. "Yuehai, your future.... The sound of the mystery suddenly stopped, and it took about + seconds to open again. "You, there is no future. This sentence made other people frown, and Nicole was also a little angry. "What? Why is there no future in the last moon? She is so beautiful, at least the type of boyfriend who likes her!!" However, the divination room is no longer open 0. two Damiyara thought thoughtfully, then smiled and looked at everyone. "After all, its just an entertainment project. You dont have to trust it. Its not too late. Do you want to share lunch together? "I can''t, I still have to continue training." Ye Hao immediately refused, but she had been there for a while - and it was because of her perseverance that she would bear fruit. After that, everyone left the divination house. Open festival In the next second, the Moon Sea suddenly appeared in the underground tunnel. Moreover, her body is no longer the moon, but Tyre. "Here.... "Hey! What are you doing! If you let the troll catch up, we can''t sing!" I heard this familiar voice... Tyre''s subconscious eyes widened, and he slowly turned his head and looked at it. It was a 12-year-old girl. ...-. Dragon love at that time? There are also five rings on the hand. "Hey! Are you listening to me?" Dragon love stood in front of Tyre in the waist, which made Tyre look even more, then subconsciously raised his right hand on the head of Dragon Love. Dragon Love--, then the eyes seem to be waiting for the garbage to wait for Tyre "Are you a sexual harassment? Mr. 123. "Ah, hug, sorry! Subconscious.. Because you are so cute...., Miss Long Tu." Tyre was hurried~ The words that came out of the way made Dragon Love even more dissatisfied. After opening the hand on his head, he turned and walked around. "I didn''t expect Mr. 123 to be such a frivolous person. He was completely wrong. light novel "Ming ...": Tilal was hit, but now the most important thing is to find out this place.... Since it is in the underground tunnel, and Long Love also called him Mr. 123 at this time, it is obviously during the first mission. That is when you are fighting with that monster..... After all, it was the first time to fight a strong enemy, and Tyre was impressed. "Mr. 123, this underground tunnel is a bit strange... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 93： Fill in memory One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: There are a lot of people on the up - a foreshadowing is not very clear, in short, the ability to learn martial arts is here to be given, **** is really a memory instilling, if **** is also fast learning Tyre should be able to use Tianjian immediately--the heart is finally-styled, but he can''t use it, just can write it down. As for Tyre''s ability to crack the enchantment, pay attention, I am in the first half of the chapter. The paragraph has been written very clearly. The male lord destroyed the enchantment below the underground tunnel and fell to the will of the heavens. That is to say, he could destroy the enchantment before seeing the will of heaven. What is the meaning of the sentence? I think that if you look at the sentence carefully, you may know that you may be accustomed to the slow pace. I am not comfortable with the rhythm now, but it is too slow to explain the story to you. The foreshadowing is too too........ Recently - the state of straight fever is not good, forgive me. ] = The picture in front of me is flashing again, and Tyre has disappeared in front of the huge statue. What exactly is going on? Raz''s illusion Some are extraordinary! As if not confusing him, and ..... and many more.... Tyre seems to think of something. The true meaning of the so-called illusion is to put things that you have never experienced before, or an extremely real environment. No matter what type of illusion, the most important nature is innovation Yes, if it is the memory that the victim has experienced in memory, then this illusion will almost immediately break away, unless it is a memory of Zengs memory, such as the death of a loved one, the lovers parting, if not, everyone is being After the illusion shock, the images that are experienced are all new and completely different environments. Only in this way can the victim be kept in a sense of unknownness and fear, and he is deeply immersed in the [real] illusion of illusion. But this illusion is a memory of the past that is constantly interspersed with itself. And these memories, Tilburn.... have not experienced it! This is the most terrible. Or, these memories are sealed for some reason. Whether it is the mystery of the divination house or the will of the heavens in the underground tunnel of the Milic Kingdom, it is full of mystery. In the ear, there are some familiar, but long-lasting sounds. He slowly opened his eyes. He saw a blue sky and a blue grassland. The breeze licking the leaves is like a metronome-like rustling sound, very comfortable. Knowing that now, Tyre found himself lying on the legs of a young girl. He quickly sat up. "Ah... sorry. Book.sfa "No.....". Sf light novel Tyre looked at each other, really, changed a lot. In the sea of ??innocence, the woman who is called the Lord of Darkness, named Memore, ended the war, and after the whole sea of ??the godless sea was no longer in power, she also began to take care of her own world of the night, which was dry. The earth has become alive and well. Under the efforts of Tyre and Longmian, many elves have flowed into this world. They have been very free and happy, and Mei itself is very welcome. She used to be a helpful pastor, but only because of the destruction of the devil god.... only.... Tyre''s eyes are slightly dim. Because of the cause of the Wheel of Causes and Tulsa, I don''t know how the current sea of ??gods is going. Although the actual explosion range should not be as much as the sea of ??godlessness, he does not want to. Injury to those partners I have seen before. No... Tyre does not have this memory. He doesn''t remember that he once fell asleep on Mei''s leg, **** it! When is this welfare? Why can''t I think of anything? When Tyre couldnt help but be annoyed, Mei looked at the distance with a faint smile. "Here, it has become very beautiful. "Well, I like this feeling very much." Til also nodded and responded. If there is no burden on him, he hopes that he will come to such a world with the people he cares about, and then open the college. In the head - a college chief, watching the students grow up step by step, annoyed for their own shortcomings, for the sake of love and love, for the future, even if, in the end, everyone will still seize the hope of the future. Play "Speak up, Tyre. "what happened?" "There is a very strange thing recently." Mei raised his hand to his forehead. "I dreamed that I was fighting with you, but obviously I was not your opponent, and I was not willing to have such a thing in my heart, but the dream was repeated." "It won''t be the reason to miss me too much." Tyre casually swears - sentence, which makes Mei licking his mouth, turning his head and not saying - Carelessly irritating people. Remember that time -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 94： Past past One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yue Hai, what happened? A pair of just woke up. Shuyue squats with his hands on his back, and Yuehai quickly shakes his head. "........ - As she said, she looked around It seems to be inside the heavenly court of the world of Suzaku. "Its just a little bit unacceptable." Ah? Isn''t there anything at the time of the month when the sea comes? "amount....". At this time, the Moon Sea finally remembered. It seems that after Tyre returned to Noah, he was about to go to Altorius to fight. Although Altorius had easily done it in that accident, but in general the guy is indeed a tough opponent. "Not good yet...." During the conversation between the two people, the voice of another person sounded, and the moon and the sea heard the sound, but they saw the lords hands clasping their chests and sitting on the chair with their legs crossed. They are now in the seat. Among them, although it is a partial hall, it is also very wide and should be used to receive VIP rooms. "Although I don''t really want to see my mother, but if I come, if I don''t say hello to her, I will be after this - a person ink ink said - some strange words. After all, she is really embarrassed. "" "Who is the person who is grinding and swearing?" At this time, the voice of the fourth person broke the atmosphere of the entire temple. The three looked at the same time at the same time, but the expression of the beam was like eating flies. ....mother. Fsf light novel "In public, I will call me a sire. From the back door of the partial hall, it is the ruler of the Suzaku Kingdom that is now the only one-nothing ruler. The Jade Emperor Liang Shuyao, although the Moon Sea itself has not seen the real means of this woman, but I heard that she is Mu Guangsheng. The benefactor of the goddess of the king and the rain, and the seal of his father who was enchanted by the fire, eventually led the people to kill the Tianyuan Kingdom, the end of the eternal Tianyuan lord, and complete the five-nation alliance - the stalemate of the cold war. In all senses, this woman is a very terrifying existence. She glanced at the crowd and finally settled on the Lord. "Long time no see, Miss Aska. "The Jade Emperor''s beam, Yao Yao, feels more and more elegant now. Has it been a dolphins since the queen became a queen? Have their babies in the harem? The **** is big." Although Aska is a pervert, but I have to admit that she is really accurate when she looks at women. Specifically, it refers to the physical aspect. The chest circumference of the last month has risen a little, and even the moon sea itself does not feel. The metamorphosis is just like what has been seen in the world. Immediately, the chest of the moon has begun to develop twice. "Well~ Maybe its too fun to play with the boys. Shumao Yao said bluntly, then covered his mouth and looked at Aska. "But I have never felt that Miss Aska, who has never felt the love of a man or a woman, suddenly asked this question? Or did you have a child? "Well, I haven''t been born. After all, if I see a little piglet like a piglet, it''s really terrible." The lord''s words made the side of the moon, helpless, helpless. After all, she is one of the little piglets. The Jade Emperor is in the opposite direction and smiles. "Compared with this kind of thing, I feel that it is even more terrible for a woman, but it is also a good iron plate to be able to collide with a woman like you." This next round of the moon is a bitter smile, she is not a metal plate, and she is forced, and the aging chest is really big, and actually in the bed. It is quite a woman. Then the two men began a series of cynicism. Moon Hai suddenly realized that he was doing what he was doing? Ming Ming was in the illusion, but it became more and more real. . . . . She did not have this memory, what is going on? At this time, the lights of the entire hall suddenly disappeared. The temperature of the entire space began to drop sharply. The surrounding rises like an enchantment-like barrier. This allowed the mortal and others to immediately become more alert. "Hey, Shuhua Yao, fighting with you is not really a big move!" The lord thought that the other party could not afford to lose, but the Jade Emperor smiled and shrugged. "Well, after all, I am only an agent. Next, I will change to the Lord to tell you." "The Lord?" Book.sfa Sf Se light novel I can only see the vague pictures, but the memory is still terminated. excellent The line of sight is again - shaking, the moon has come to a blank place. What happened just now? Why did the memory suddenly disappear from there, and who is the Lord? Moreover, this matter includes witnesses of the Lord, Shuyueyu and Yuehai, but they have not told themselves, which means that their memories have also been sealed, that is, some people can The Lord is starting to take it? This is simply unheard of. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 95： Block, support One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 What exactly is this... If it is true that the awakening is clear, then after waking up, it should be impossible to have a double body--heart, but to act as Tyres own consciousness and then with the awakening of all memories. Then the awakening of the sunny meeting - step by step to let yourself return to the peak of the devourer of the year. But the final result is not like this..... correct! Now that the Moon Sea has the deity of the Most High God, even if it is such a long-term memory, she can be as clear as yesterday. "Remember that when I first saw the big crab in the forest as Tyre, he accidentally asked me about the awakening, but because of the memory between the two sides, I just found an excuse to fool the past. As a result, Cummingster showed a strange appearance at that time." [See the second half of the sixth volume of the first volume] Although I didnt feel anything at that time, but now I want to come, Mr. Kaming is not just discovering that the plan has changed, so will he squander all the martial arts? but..... What plans are they playing? Although I have asked big crabs before, the guy just said that he would know later. But until now...the face is still murky... Book.sfa o)se turn to Xiaozhi "Ha ha ha ha!! Sure enough into the illusion." Raz spread his hands, he looked at the sea of ??the moon standing on the spot of the blind. "well. Now Raz has two choices. The safest choice is to leave immediately. The farther the escape, the better. After the perfect combination of the will of the Holy Will and his own, it is his world. Another option is to kill the awakening of the sun and the Son here. As long as they are removed, there is nothing in the world to restrain him! In the midst of a few years, he has made many choices in life and death, but every time he wins and fortunes, he cares for himself. Those who can really step on the throne will always be accompanied by strong luck. If this is the case, then it will prove that he is only a man of this level. He won''t regret it Taking a step, Raz directly explored the palm of the moon. when! But this - palm was suddenly smashed, Raz''s eyes fretting, but seeing the king of Zhou surrounded by the sea of ??the moon, and then turned into a beautiful man, in front of the moon. "Holy King, I hope you can understand what the consequences of doing this kind of thing will be. "Trial, I don''t have time to spend more time with you here." Raz is able to see through the essence of all beings and all intelligence with the eyes that are strengthened by the will of the Holy Will. He did not hesitate to raise his right hand again, and the sacred will of the sacred king behind him suddenly expanded, and countless sacral bones pressed down against the sea. "This number! Wang Wang gripped the knife in his hand, but felt powerless. This is not the power he can resist at all. Since such as .... Wang Wang immediately hugged the Moon Sea and Carlyle and took them out to jump, trying to escape by this - robbery, but it is not thought that this bone is not moving by speed, but by the concept of space, once their goal Locked in the Moon Sea, then no matter where the Moon Sea escapes, the distance is actually the same, and even the time spent will not change. In this case, dodging and escaping have become useless. damn it... Zhou secretly bite his teeth, but at this time a purple thunder gun penetrated the void directly to break a lot of bones, and the king looked back, but the car''s side around him had already awakened. "Isn''t the moon sea still awake? "Well, what level of illusion?" "It''s terrible, it can even be said to be fake.....No, the most important thing is that they have no basic research on illusion, especially the Moon Sea. It seems that there is a natural ability to fight illusion, so there has been no such aspect. After working hard, the result is this. Sf yu fiction This illusion will unblock all the memories you have experienced experienced but no memories, that is, all the faces that you see are actually real. In other words, the illusion itself created - cut is true. Under this condition, the real thing has already been completed, and the subject is very easy to confuse. "The main thing is, (this is unlocking the memory you once sealed. The deeper the memory, the more terrible the information, the more you will get deeper and deeper, you will be unable to extricate yourself. You will forget these memories in order to explore these memories. I have to go out from the illusion. This is a natural enemy for the Moon Sea. After all, she has lost too much memory, and there are a lot of vital information. She cant watch these memories. If this continues, the most terrible consequence is that it will fall into it." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 96： Meet the Holy King again One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Support can only be supported after all. The elders will not go all out on this matter from the beginning, even if the matter of Raz has threatened the entire dark continent, but now their main goal is not the so-called Raz This guy wants to be the strongest holy king, let him be. The current elder, there is only one goal in his eyes. That is Oz. ....... After a series of offensive and defensive battles with Raz, Carlyle finally escaped with the Moon Sea. The elders saw that the other party had nothing to do, and they did not want to continue to drag on. "Almost, enough." "Well, the next step is to rely on themselves. The elders and the colonel immediately turned and disappeared. Raz did not force them to retain them. Although they were only flies, if they continued to stalemate with them, it would not be a good thing for him. It would be better to let them go and save themselves more. The other side of the dark witch did not leave, she flashed one by one to Carlyle''s side. "Have she been in illusion?" "Ok. "Can you let me try? The words of the dark witch made Carrie slightly surprised. She remembered that the Yun people did not seem to have any accomplishments about the illusion. Dry Cloud Zero seems to know what Carrie is thinking, and immediately responds to pull small and "I am not very proficient in illusion, but as a demon god, I also have the talent to crack magic, and illusion is magic - kind, if infiltrated, it is not necessarily impossible to crack." "You can only do this now." Carlyle has almost no hesitation, and now gives them less time. So Carrie handed the Moon Sea to the Dark Witch, not that Dry Cloud Zero is a trustworthy person, but at least from now on, it is much better than nothing. Carrie is not so pedantic. If you don''t want to take a little risk, then don''t even mention how to break the current desperate breakthrough. At this point, Raz had transferred the spear to the three of them. Raz is more and more proficient in the manipulation of the sacred will of the Holy King, and Carlyle can still play against it at the beginning, but now it is very difficult. The sorcerer witch also tried to crack the illusion of the Moon Sea, but it was discovered that the illusion of the sacred king is indeed unusual. The sacred king itself belongs to the class of the demon gods, and the illusion of creation cannot be the talent of the devil. To crack. Let''s go on like this... fear... On the other hand, Carrie has been seized by Raz, and in the attack, the whole person is in the valley like a cannonball, and directly scatters all the surrounding gravel. Then Raz''s gaze has been locked on the side of the dark witch. Obviously, in the eyes of Raz, the priority of the Moon Sea is higher than - cut, as long as there is no Carlyle blocking, he will not have a card. Li Wei took the victory and pursued, but turned to attack the moon. The dry cloud squinted and raised his hand, and the majestic black sea was straight down. Kolaz had no meaning of dodging. "Even your brother''s Black Sea can''t move me. What do you think?!" Raz was about to penetrate the Black Sea, but suddenly he found a lot of energy that was rapidly expanding in the Black Sea. He frowned and did not leave, and the energy had already burst. boom The violent explosion almost completely buried the eyes of the whole sky, and Qian Yun zero also opened the distance. Unexpectedly, Raz is already behind her. "Hide a lot of elemental energy in the Black Sea, and then use it to explode. If you change to an ordinary god, even if it is your brother, I am afraid it is not good. It seems that this is your back hand ace, only Unfortunately, what you are encountering now is me! The successor of the Holy Will, Raz! Thousands of clouds just turned back, and Razs right hand had already caught her neck. "I can make time pause, and I can move in the same way. How can this kind of attack hurt me?" He sneered, but he did not continue to talk to the dry cloud. After all, the most important thing is to kill the moon, and God knows when this guy will wake up. And Qian Yuns right hand raised his wrist and grabbed Razs wrist. This move made Raz somewhat accidental. "Do you still want to resist? Ridiculous! Sf light novel His palms were again exerted, and the thousand clouds suddenly turned into a black sea, exactly the same way as the previous darkwalkers escaped. Raz did not continue to pursue, he looked at the moon in front of the eyes, holding his left hand, and the palm of his hand appeared a white bone with a length of thirty centimeters. Piercing the awakened heart makes her unable to regenerate. The white bones given by the sacred will of the Holy King do have such power. "However, before this od0a-- Raz lightly empties the sky and directly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 97： Return to the High Holy King One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Opening the Kings Era? Hearing this sentence made the Moon Sea even more puzzled. "Do you know how many people killed this sacred king era?" "Know, but this must go through the road. If you do not open this situation of the Holy Age, the Three Holy Ones will never appear, and the Holy Spirit will not be born." In the eyes of the Supreme King, he did not have any confusion about his decision. "The only way to kill the supreme **** is to fuse the sacred will of the Holy King, even if her omnipotence can''t stop it." What can''t you stop with omnipotence? Is that omnipotent, can it be called all-powerful? It is already a paradox here. But in the words of the Supreme King, the Moon Sea will still believe in half. "Since these things can be expected, the Supreme God will not know? "Yes, with her years of layout and strategizing, it is obviously knowing what kind of situation will be ushered in after killing me. Sanshengju, the will of the Holy King will be born, but what she absolutely did not expect is that The sacred will of the sacred king will become so stable and clear, and now Carrick may not be able to fight again, then the sacred will of the sacred king must let you inherit." Hear the words of the supreme king, the moon The brow was picking up, thinking about what she wanted to pick up, and really took myself as a treasure chest. However, this is also a no-brainer. The sacred will of the Holy King can''t always let Raz do whatever he wants. He looks at the son of the High King. It seems that the person he had entrusted before was Carrick, but Carrick now looks like this. I am afraid that it is difficult to protect itself, so I can only put all hopes on here. "I can force this illusion to be lifted by the power of the Holy King, but after doing so, the only one that remains in your body will disappear, and then you will have to rely on yourself. sfС˵ Well, thank you. "In the distant zero world, once, there was a rich kingdom of the Holy King, and I, the king there. The Supreme King slowly raised his head and looked into the distance. His body gradually became blurred, and his eyes seemed to be nostalgic. "If you can take her, return to the uncontested place... How good is that.. Such a wonderful new world I am afraid I can''t see it anymore. Moon Sea stood in the same place, watching the sacred King of the dying, perhaps, everything he did was to drag the Supreme God from this. But have you paid everything, is it really worth it? This problem can''t be answered even if it works on the moon. After all, she is not the supreme king She is only the highest king. Weng~ Open his eyes again, Raz''s face is only a stone''s throw away from him, his right hand is -- the bones, obviously this is the last! Moon face changed greatly, and immediately raised his hand to play a palm, this palm contains the supreme deity of God, even if it seems that the ordinary blow is enough to make Raz chill. He suddenly loosened the moon, and stepped back, and the distance between them was opened, and Raz knew that his illusion had been destroyed. Although I don''t know the clearness of this awakening and the sacred son''s illusion, but now, he has no better way to bind them. For the present Take the best policy! This - times, Raz will try his best to escape! Without any hesitation, he has already flew outside the eyes of the sky. But how can Yuehai give him this opportunity. Because of the reason that his holy king switch and Carrick''s holy king switch are all mixed together, the current moon sea can not be used normally to the power of the holy king, but now she still has the deity of the supreme god, as long as it depends on this ..... Boom.... Suddenly, Raz jumped tens of thousands of meters to the void, just in the moment. This makes the moon sea frown-head..... This guy stopped the time again. Although his stop time is very limited, if he is used frequently, it will far exceed the range of the Moon Sea. ... Sf light novel Its necessary to catch up quickly, but now the only way for the Moon to catch up with Raz is to be eternal, but the eternal time is that the current Moon Sea cant be used frequently, so if Raz is really trying to kill it -- Cut off.. It is very likely that he will really let him.... No! If he wants to escape here, then when he is completely integrated with the sacred will, then even the current Moon and even Tyre may not be his opponent. The existence of being able to compare with the will of God, although the will of the will is not the complete appearance of the will of the Holy King, but it is enough to see the corner of the mountain. [Awakening to the sun. ] At this time, the familiar voice was heard from the little ear. == Moon sea heard the sound, and finally frowned, thinking -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 98： Thank you for your cooperation. One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 So fast! Raz''s pupil shrinks and immediately counterattacks, but his own --- move - are all seen by the moon. Even if he wants to stop the time, he will be immediately shut down by the holy king of the moon. "Now, let me strip your abilities - one - one. Yuehai stood in front of Raz and stared at him. The ability to pause time is turned off at this moment. Later, Raz''s eyes gradually returned to black. "My future vision! Future predictions can be turned off. At the same time, the soul of Si Yao, who is the life of the three generations, also trembled at this moment. The original scent of all the holy kings who absorbed the whole heavens also stopped the flow. The Three Holy Powers were closed. In the eyes of Yuehai, Raz seems to be a doll with a light switch. If the other party still wants to open the switch, it will be turned off immediately and cannot be turned on again. "No! This is my ability!! The district is the highest king! If you let me blend perfectly with the sacred will, it depends on you! Just by you?" Raz snarled, crazy like a wolf, and he suddenly slammed his hands toward the moon, but was cut off in an instant. At this time, there is no compassion in the eyes of Yuehai. After all, this is self-confidence. "Raz, you said that a lot of things have already happened long before they happened. Many roads are actually not created by themselves, but they have already been paved. So, this road for you now. Is that the same?" "My life! Only I can control it alone! Not that you can play with it!!!" Raz''s eyes became more and more bloody, and he burned a strong flame, trying to drag the moon into the sea. hell. But the moon does not flash and does not hide, standing in the same place to let the other party touch themselves, but Raz does not have that qualification at all. It is only near the moon that he has spent all his strength. In the end, it is like an ashes. On the ground, it fell into dust. "Self-exhaustion....".. Until the end, it was also a stubborn guy. "However, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t remind me of so many things. Maybe it''s like all your invisible big hands are manipulating the road ahead of me." After all, the events mentioned in these memories are really unable to ignore the Moon Sea. She must go to witness, and the ghosts make a difference, just as there are people behind them who are pushing. "Right 1". _ The moon and the sea turned, and a teleport has already appeared in the ruins of the Eye of Heaven. At this point - Carlyle has been rescued by the dark witch, which makes the moon sea relieved "thank you." "I can only do so much." The dark-haired witch shrugged, and the moment the voice just fell, the sky suddenly screamed. - A huge white bone tree suddenly appeared, located in the canyon of the Eye of Heaven. B "The sacred will of the Holy King!" After all, Raz is dead, and there is no host of the will of the Holy Will to form the shape of the sacred spine. Moreover, the Moon Sea can clearly feel that the sacred will of the Holy King will not dissipate it, but how long will it dissipate on its own, after all, this is itself forced to be summoned by the power of the Three Holy. .--- At this point - Carrie lifted her eyes and called for a sound of the moon, she suddenly rushed over "What''s wrong? Is there something uncomfortable?" "No.. This is the body of Si Yao. As long as her soul returns, it should be fine." Carlyle raised her right hand, and the road flashed out of her wristband and landed on the ground and turned into the shape of Si Yao. The Moon Sea has already won the soul of Si Yao when it was able to close the strength of Raz. Now, as long as it is one, it should be However, the soul that was originally in the hands of the Moon suddenly disappeared. She frowned and suddenly turned back, but saw the spirit of an old man. "Ha ha ha ha! Great sense of awakening!! But, I also want to thank you for killing Raz, the insatiable person. "The strange and powerful forces of the two elders. Gold Carrie''s face sank. She had known almost all the intelligence from the old to the highest. If it weren''t for this gold, Sansheng would gather here and even be forced to summon the will of the Holy Will. Guangmu small "play The old man laughed wildly and clasped the soul of Si Yao in his hand. "Now, this sacred will is mys!! As long as there are three saints left, even I can have this power! And it will be a hundred times better than Raz!!" Rumble!! At this time, vibrations came from all directions. This made the Dark Witch and Carrie frown. "Hahaha! I heard it! This is the second energy shock of the dark continent, light. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 99： calm down One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After finally recovering the sacred will of the Holy King, the things on the eyes of the sky are coming to an end. Moon Sea did not kill the strange soul of the 22nd elders. After all, he is now in a state of soul, and I am afraid that the source of the death theorem will not let him go. After putting Shiyao''s soul into his body, he obviously recovered his anger. This also made the moon sea relieved. Before that, he had trouble with Sansheng. For a time, she didn''t know what to do. "Yuehai, since this is over. Carrie asked, no need to say much, she nodded slightly and looked into the distance. "The other side is almost to the end, and the matter of the Dark Dragon God must be done." But at least, the current Moon Sea can''t think of how the complete body of the Dark Dragon God-war. As the perfect form of the dragon of the **** of war, even if Fiorcher and others took him, there was no way to seal it in a special space. This month, the sea is still known. Its hard to be true. As the rumor says, to kill the dragon of the **** of war, you can only rely on the power of omnipotence. .... This makes the moon and sea heart unwilling, but it is necessary to let them kill the gods, to defeat the gods and get her omnipotence to save them? That is really too slow. Book.sfa Tyre barely explored Fiorcher from the emptiness of the Dragon King, the ancient master and the three national tribes with the disappearance of the Dark Dragon God. But if you want to enter the unstable space without authorization, I am afraid it will be a little difficult. After all, it is not the other people who arrange this ability. This is also their willingness to do so, after all, if the Emperor of the Dark Dragon is left, the whole world will be restless. At this time, other people have begun to rest in their own, this - the war consumes too much manpower and material resources, looking at it, the entire Dragon King becomes a mess, if not the ancient king used the truth to recover again, I am afraid the result is better than It''s even worse now. The dragon still under the ground is struggling desperately at this time. He doesn''t know what happened outside, nor how his sister Apounus is. The whole underground began to tremble, but the chains on the body, these seals could not be shaken at all, it seemed to be trapped in a bird cage - powerless. Even if you want to growl, it won''t help. At this moment, a figure came out of the shadow of darkness. He stared at each other. "My name, the silence of the dragon. .... The old dragon king star dominator Apocroix, who was sealed, remembers that this man is a good dragon. He has both a dragon and a dragon. But after all, these two are dragons, so they wont There is too much difference. "What are you doing here? What happened to the outside?" Apokerus is unable to display his own knowledge, he is ignorant of the outside world "How is Apolnos?!" He asked again, and the dragon did not respond to these words. Instead, he raised his right hand and a golden glow shone. "It depends on whether you know how to repay. "I am the second back of the Dark Dragon Emperor. Now he is trapped in a different space by three powers. I have a way to free you from the seal, but at the same time, you have to take him. Freed up in different spaces." The sinister dragon stares at Aporuz. "For your sacred body ability, this should be -- a very easy thing, isn''t it?" "Since the Emperor of the Dark Dragon has been sealed again, why do I still need to help you?" Apokerus asked, which made the silence a smile. "You have to help, now, whether you are, or your sister, are all accomplices. You killed the Dragon King''s dragon for freedom. Even if you suddenly close your hand, who do you think will forgive you?" Apokrus is not interested in these. He is a tyrant himself. He never puts the people''s opinions in his eyes. What does he mean after the Dark Dragon Gods will do? The same dragon, when he became the strongest, will definitely replace the position of Aporu Cruz, then this Dragon King can be saved, he is just a prisoner in the cage. Ten Mu novel The mere commitment is simply not credible, so Apokerus was hesitant to save the Dark Dragon. Even he knows that this is tantamount to trying to make a deal with the tiger. When the weak and the strong trade, the weak one can only get the code of the strong, when the thing in this mouth is true, The result is still to look at the face of the strong, this is not what Apokerus likes. So, as once, the strongest dominator of Dragon King. He will not simply bow here. But choose resistance = "Okay, then do it. Apokerus sighed, and the decision made the dragon die nodded slightly. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 100： Knot One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Apokerus, what are you doing?!" At this time, the dragon died, and he did not expect that Apocroix actually made a completely different move, and even attracted the most dangerous Tulsa. Apokerus immediately took back his dragon claws, and he looked down at the slightly injured dragon''s claw and could not help but frowned. "It is not my style to be controlled by people. Since I can see and save all of them now, it is natural for me to make my own decisions! Apocroix does not like to entrust his life and future to other people. If he rescues the Dark Dragon God here, then the monster that gets everything will really keep his promise and leave the Dragon King to him? The answer is unknown. So why is he going to ask for this - an unknown result, instead of pressing all the bets on himself and using his own power to find a result! Rumble! The fierce Longwei spread, and Tyre stood in the same place without any slight wavering, but behind her, Jenny was almost shaken back, and she barely avoided the pressure behind Til. But how long, the dragon, which was originally the size of a castle, gradually became a personal class. He had a long blue hair and a height of three meters. The sharp dragon claws and the huge tail are still the symbol of the dragon. This is a giant. The form of dragons fighting at any time, although the dragons and dragons are the biggest means of attack with dragons, but the form that is really suitable for combat is still human form, and in the human form, the perfect half-dragon form is the most terrible. of. Dead factory However, the dragon family only has a human form, a dragon shape, and a dragon shape, but it has not been semi-long. After all, this is the day of the dragon. "I just asked for a seal - war? Tyre sighed, but he did not refuse, raised his left hand, and the Tianhui apostle had already appeared. "Come on, I will let you get rid of it." Tyre can see the obsession from the other''s eyes, and this obsession comes from his own strength, from his own pride. This kind of obstinacy used to have Tyre, but with the suppression of the next strong enemy, he could not find it. "Tulsas!!! I will get this Dragon King for myself! Not by anyone!!" "Ah, I know. Although Tyre is also not interested in Dragon King, it is the place where the ancient king is now guarded. Since he and the Fiorcher have gone to different space for the seal of the Dark Dragon, they have to be more or less good. Repay the ancient king, such as helping him see what his family is. When I thought about it, Apokrus had already moved. It is said that the existence of the old Dragon Kings dominator is extremely fast. If it is an ordinary Tyre, it must be a big loss. Now Tyre can react in advance according to his own divinity, or even close to it. In the future, at the level of foresight, in the face of Aporu''s offense, Tyre can do the dodge and do the most effective counterattack. u I saw Tyre - after a side-by-side escape from Apokerus''s claws, he immediately took out a sword and intercepted Apokrus''s right arm. With the sharpness of the Apocalypse apostle, with the power of engulfing, even a dragon like Apokerus can''t defend. And Apokerus did not have any surprises. It seems that such a result was as expected. I saw him sighing low and smashing the white spurs behind him. Tyre brows slightly pick "What is the king''s spine? You are also a saint. After all, after coming to the Dragon King, Tyre never saw the Holy King''s spine, so the probability is that Aporuth himself has risen. Now, there are only three people who can be merged with the Holy King''s spine. One is Abo. Cruise, one is the sage of the sacred beasts, and the sacred king of Muguang, although he always feels that the guy is very similar to their philosophy, there is no need to fight for it, but he also has him. The position is not easy to say, if you can see it next time, Tyre will also chat with the other side. In the face of Apoluls, which is integrated with the Skull of the Holy King, Tyre does not have any fear, but instead attacks again. This also makes Apokrus surprised. As a saint, he has the strength to be the most restrained chaotic creature, but it seems to have no effect in front of the mention, just like snake venom can not be solved with serum, the pain in the body It will also become more and more out of tears, until finally, by Tyre - to defeat. Mouth wide play There is no room for resistance at all, Apokerus, the strongest who used to be called the Dragon King, is now in front of Seoul. Although, in the heyday, he may be able to fight again, but it is estimated that there will be no change. The Tasas awakening the divine is not completely a chaotic creature. He is not afraid of the Holy Kings spine, and even can rely on it. It is simply incredible that the power of his own devour is directly destroyed. "I lost finally Apokerus half-squatted on the ground, willingly said this sentence, without any excuse for rebuttal. "Whether it is to win or lose, all I can do is not to let you start with Dragon King." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 101： Before Dawn One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "I came here to fight Oz. A word of God made Tyre a glimpse, and then a lot of results have been calculated in the brain. "What do you mean, will Oz come here too?" "Yes, at least he didn''t go to the eye of the sky, so there is a high probability that he will go directly to the Dragon King." - He said that there is one more person beside him. The head of the seven sin gods, anger, Salamanda. His eyes were cold and he looked at the dragon in the hands of Tyre. "And, we have to keep his life." Tyre silently turned his gaze to the dragon, and the other party seemed to realize what it was, and his face gradually changed. "What are you going to do? You are looking for a dead end!!" "Is not looking for a dead end, I have to know after I have tried it." Salamanda''s right hand turned into a flame and punched directly into the dying dragon''s complex, and then sealed it in a red flame. "As long as he has him, then you can attract Oz. Tyre looked around and was already a messy land, asking again. "Are you sure you want to continue to make a big noise on this Dragon King?" Salamanda does not say, - յ God is close your eyes with your hands together "At that time, I will let everyone leave the Dragon King, and the battlefield will be launched on another level. It will not cause deeper trauma to Dragon King. Sr light novel Tyre--Listen, no longer say anything more. Since it is a promise of God, he will still believe it. "Very good. Now, I don''t mind playing with Oz here." Moreover, it is clearly the best opportunity at the moment. Without Oz, anyone who works together in the realm of the gods is nothing but a single beast. As long as they design in advance, even if they are called the world''s strongest man, they cannot be defeated, let alone. Now, Tyre is no longer the same as the opponent, but he will certainly be able to bite his teeth! "That King, have you finally succeeded?" - յ God also noticed the changes of the Titan King now, could not help but smile, the other side shrugged helplessly "Although there have been many deviations during the period, in general, it is still in accordance with the plan. "If you have the will of the devil, then our chances of winning will be even better. "Jenny, you summon other people and let them hurry away from Dragon King." Tyres cockroaches made Jenny feel a little scared and worried. "Master...do you want to continue? Still continue to fight? It should be the meaning of this. Tyre can also hear it, just. Tyre indifferently - laughing, the detective touched the head of the elf "This is something that must be done. Jenny, as long as our goal is the gods, then some walls have to cross. Now, in this dark continent is the best time to cross the wall, I can''t miss it. "t "-...I know." Jenny was actually very clear, but she looked at Master once and again - and escaped from the ghost gate, and again and again became more powerful for the people around me, but In the heart, there will always be such a moment - guess. Will it fall here? This is reality, not the protagonist in the story. Anything can happen.--After Master fell down this time, can you still get up? She is worried that she will eventually see - he will not see him. Always watching him walk on the wire, and at the foot is the lava hell. Perhaps--the blink of an eye, the people who were still online have disappeared. In the end, Jenny still left with other people, including the **** of heaven and Yunnian. The only thing left behind is naturally a few people in the plan, Tyre, Salamanda, - God, Titan. "After the elders and the cousin will arrive. Salamanda reminded me that this point - Tyre is very clear, after all, the elders of the Moon Sea, although they also shot once, but quickly left, apparently rushed directly to the Dragon King. "So, now you can tell me, how to hunt Oz. Tyre stared at the crowd, and the first response was a glimpse of God. Although she was very beautiful in appearance, she revealed a sense of neutral beauty and even made it impossible for Tyre to observe her beauty from a human perspective. Its as if you are looking at a beautiful woman and looking at the beautiful scenery, although you will feel beautiful, but the difference between the former and the latter is obviously very large. "First of all, the devourer, if you think that you can fight with Oz now, you may be too confident. "I don''t have this kind of thought." Tyre spread his hands, -- the deputy did not look like, but as everyone stared at him for a moment, he snorted and shrugged. "Well, I have such an idea for a moment." But I probably know how good Oz is. The guy''s dragon has been able to hardly attack the absolute attack enchantment. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 102： Plan, wait One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Actually, the gloves that were sent to you by the former Jinan Parliament''s quiet Jinwu were also cast by the scales of the God of War, so the Oz fist did not have substantial protection. This may be a breakthrough - but with us. The plans originally prepared do not coincide. Salamanda said here, its a turn--turn "Finally, the devourer, I hope that you can do the bait for this thing, the real person who is fighting with Oz, is still you. "Don''t you do it?" Although Tyre doesn''t care, he still wants to beat the monster more surely. With him, I am still afraid of it. And the Titan King on the side shook his head. "Oz is a very cautious existence. If all of us are shot together, he will not go all out and even escape." "I understand, but even if I stay here alone, will Oz really have a positive battle with me? I must be suspicious. Tyres words made Sarams line of sight gradually turn to the dragon "So at this time there must be something that can attract Oz''s hatred. Tyre Moran "What do you mean, let me kill the dragon in front of him?" "Yes, presumably you should be able to guess that the dragon is actually another soul of the **** of war, and it is a soul that has been discharged without any effect, and then it is the **** of the dark dragon. Absorption and application, it has the appearance of today, but in fact, he and the **** of war Tyre are two individuals." "I know that there is no need to explain this specifically." Tyre shook his head, and the **** of war had already died. All that was left now was a monster that followed the help of the Dark Dragon God. He followed the will of the Dark Dragon God from beginning to end, without any mercy. It hurts Tyres companion, and in this case, he is not likely to be merciful. Ok, I will kill him in the face of Oz, but with the heart of the Lord of the Gods, I will not be shaken by this. At this time, a sigh of anger is stopped, and Salamanda is replacing her. "Previously received the news, Thor Thor, that is, the landlord of the birthplace is dead, the cause of death is probably the power of the highest god. "The power of the highest god?" Tyre slowly raised his hand and a red lightning wave ran at his fingertips. "This one "Yes, but it should be, not what you did, nor this time. "Well, but I know what you mean." Tyre clenched his right fist and took back the power of the Most High God. He glanced at the crowd and finally looked at the god. "Let me admit that I am the chief culprit in killing Thor. "OK, then do it. . 0fsf light novel Tyre did not hesitate. "If this is the case, he will be full of hatred. In this case, Oz, who lost his normal judgment, is hard to keep mistakes. "Is this really good? Oz''s anger - all of them are tilted out, even if you are now, you will not be able to withstand it. "Try it, and we must knock him down here. This is the best and last chance. - Let Oz return to the realm of God with the help of the Most High God. He - a person is a whole god, no one can Break through his power. There is nothing wrong with Tyre, which has caused others to regain their attention. "In this case, my cousin, everything is careful, I have to deal with him hard. "...I know." Tyre nodded slightly, and then saw - յ God raised his finger and tapped the dragon''s forehead, the other side broke consciousness, suspended in the void, now Tyre wants Killing him is easy. "We will start to lay out the battlefield. Presumably, Oz breaks through the encirclement of the Alliance of Gods and it will not take much time. Now it is estimated that the road has come. Got it. Although it can be guessed that Oz forcibly broke into the alliance of the gods, it will be blocked, but after all, it is the Lord of the gods, and can really block others, I am afraid - none. Tyre nodded slightly, and he slowly closed his eyes and simply sat directly on the boulder to enter a state of meditation. Now Tyres brain is calculating the imaginary battle with Oz again and again. b "Are you sure you want to start with that man?" At this point, Apolcross voice came from around Tyre, and apparently he heard it before. Tyre slowly opens his eyes "When the road is blocked by the mountains, what can be done is naturally the power of the people to move the mountains away. It is obviously unrealistic to ask God to worship the Buddha and let the mountains move themselves." "In this case, I will not say anything more. Apokrous said this, and then left a sentence. "However, in the end, I will tell you - a secret." "Dragon people, not only have three forms.\'' "What do you mean? "All I know, there is only so much, this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 103： Seeking death One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Dragon love." At this time, Ye Hao came over. "How is Di Ze? "Its basically stabilized. However, the doctor said that in fact, the status of Dizs current situation should be able to wake up, but its a bit of a concern to delay opening his eyes. The dragon loves the micro-help, although it asks Ye Hao "What about other people? What happened to Miss Kong Ming?" "The empty meditation is the **** of the zero world, and it is still the daughter of the king of Huangquan. The resilience is excellent. If we don''t need our treatment, we can recover in a short time." Ye Hao does not need to worry about it. At this time, Yun pregnant they have already awakened, the bunch is harmless is taking the cloud pregnant in the garden not far away, seems to be talking about something, they are all members of the Council of the Elders after all. One is a senior member, and the other is a speaker. So there should be a lot of topics to talk about. However, watching them look grim, and let Dragon Love care a little, they said to Ye Hao. "Looking at what they said in the past. "?......". If Ye Hao feels that the other party intends to avoid it, there is no need to bother them. At this time, I dont know where the sky is coming from, but Im laughing. "Yes, I feel that in the current situation, their expressions are still somewhat interesting. "Well! God, God, where are you from!" It has no text, Dragon Love and Ye Hao are really scared--jumping, this guys dedication is superb. And.. obviously experienced so many wars, why only he is unscathed, and Dragon Love even suspects that this guy is not contributing. "Of course it is from the hearts of the two ladies. Well, let''s talk about it in the past. Just right, we can also finalize the direction of the line." This is the point. After all, Tyres battle with Oz is too earth-shattering. Its probably not safe to hide in the Dragon King. Although if Tyre is here, she would also like to persuade Tyre, but this time, Tyre did not come to them, apparently it has already broken. Perhaps it was his own time that caused a great blow to his heart. But how long, the three also came to the garden. At this time, the cloud was pregnant and the beam was harmless. I also noticed the temperament of the gods. I didnt mean to hide it. I smiled and clicked. "It turned out to be the **** of heaven, and... the two wives of Tar. Yun pregnant this sentence makes the dragon love brow slightly pick, hands clasped chest, revealing a smile "This is Miss Yun Yun, I am curious, why is Tyre''s name called Tal? "Ah La....I am - I said that I missed my mouth?" Yun pregnant was very surprised, then laughed. "Sorry, this is an agreement between me and Tar. Only I can call him Tar. Ye Xie saw "Looking at Dragon Love - the deputy was provocative, and looked at Yun pregnant that is not too big, suddenly felt that the trouble had to sneak a few steps back, ready to go first, lest the volume Into this dispute. "Oh? So Miss Yun pregnant means, is there any unknown relationship between you and Tyre?" "That is of course!" Yun pregnant hands embraced the chest, -- the deputy very proud appearance, by the way, quite arrogant, so that Long Lianjiao began to stiffen. Heavenly machine **** sees the situation, quickly smiles and clears "Okay, everyone is an angel, don''t quarrel." "you shut up. The **** of heaven is very well-behaved. So, just in the shadow of Yunnong and Dragon Love, the bunch of harmless and heavenly gods and Ye Hao three hid in the garden bench next to it. "You said that they will not fight in the end." God can not help but casually - ask, next to Ye Hao shook his head "You can''t beat it." After all, Yunnong is a big power, not at all. 2 "But I always feel that if it is these two people, it will happen that kind of hair slap in the face. Is the legendary woman fighting? Oh wow The **** of heaven seems to remember something bad memories, and its stunned. "Big sister, you seem to understand quite well. "Because that thing is coming from your side. The bunch is harmless and laughs at the **** of heaven, which makes his eyes more frightened. Ye Hao, who was on the side, squinted his head and did not know what they were talking about. "Ye Ye students don''t know, this is the area you can''t do." "In other words, what did you talk about before the big sister?" The **** of heaven shifted the topic, which made the harmless look gradually dignified. "This ah -. Actually we are talking about things about Harbes. "Habi -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 104： Transfer One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 There are a lot of medical centers on the back of the dragon. The reason for these medical treatments is naturally for the healing of the injured gods. When I went to the dark continent, there were quite a few people on the dragons back. Sometimes it would be inevitable. Injury, although rapid treatment can also restore the injury, but if the injury is such a thing, if it recovers quickly, then the result is likely to leave side effects, so in most cases, it is very necessary to slowly recover. This is also the existence of the medical institution. Walking in the corridor of the medical hospital, the two doctors greeted each other. They are the staff brought by the gods of heaven. Although they are not gods, they have very good relations with other people. As long as they are angry with each other, they can generally communicate with other gods like friends. "Speaking, what happened to Mr. Diz? "I still haven''t woken up, maybe I fell into a deep sleep. After all, I heard that these days I was fighting, I was too tired. After a brief exchange between the two doctors, one of them left first, while the other was planning to go to see the emperor after the handover. Going to the end of the corridor, he opened the door and the breeze passed. He blinked, but he saw the bed. He was sitting on the man - he quietly looked out the window and said nothing. This makes the doctor slightly surprised. "Mr. Diz, you are awake! Then you have to contact several other high schools." "Doctor, no, I will personally pass for a while." Diz shook his head and then turned his head to look at the doctor, and his expression gradually cracked his lips at this moment. "-Be sure everyone knows." "Ugh?" Also "sf light novel Tearing the void, Oz stepped forward. His look, as always, looked around and immediately found the direction of Tyre. At that time, Oz has appeared in the position of Tyre. At this time, at the side of Tyre, he still slept with the dragon. Both sides have already found each other, but no one has been open. This silence lasted for nearly ten seconds. Tyre slowly opened his eyes and awakened from meditation. "Oz. "Tulsas, I have given you enough opportunities, but in the end, you are still in the court of the Indigo. He raised his hands "But look around you, your indigo court? Will they accompany you - suffer?" Tyre does not say, in fact, this does not need to go deeper. What the Indigo Court is doing has nothing to do with Tyre, but now he has to do it, just to defeat the man in front of him. He slowly stood up. But did not start to kill the dragon. After all, Tyre can feel it, the other party is already angry enough to kill the dragons here, and it is just more than one. "Ophrey, tracing the whereabouts of others, they should still be in the Dragon King." As Oz''s voice fell, the girl came out of Oz''s shadow. "Yes." She left without any hesitation, and was in the direction of leaving before Jenny and others. Although I dont know why, this woman has a way to track down Jennys course of action -.. ..... Although there are also strong players like Yunnong and Tianji Shen, but this Orpheus is obviously also a big power. Once it is attacked by the enemy, then even if it is pregnant, I am afraid... "Was it is, is the heart already messed up?" Oz put Til directly back to reality. "How do you think about me, how do you fight with me?" Rumble! In an instant, Oz had already appeared in front of Tyre, and the pressure of terror allowed him to breathe. Sure enough So strong! He pulled back half a step, and his right hand condensed the power of swallowing, just like a slashing knife directly counterattacked. But this time, Oz buthand grabbed Tyres power of swallowing and crushed it immediately. Tyre''s pupil contracted. In the face of this strange phenomenon, he immediately withdrew and opened the distance of hundreds of meters. "Because I always rely on the power of swallowing, I can easily gain an advantage in close combat, thus forgetting how to deal with people normally. "mouth f small play Oz said this, but his body shape followed Tim''s retreat, his right hand clenched his fist and slammed down. Tyre flashed off and the earth suddenly broke. At the moment of this fragmentation, a huge red enchantment suddenly opened around. Oz''s brows were slightly wrinkled, but he saw a huge hourglass on the ground that had been banged-fist. This hourglass Oz has seen, and Tyre is no stranger. Not exactly before three -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 105： free One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Habi?.... Yunnian first said the real name of the man in front of him. Yes, he is not Diz, what is certain is that on Diz''s body - what has been done. This also makes other people frown. And Habys opened his hands and could not help but be more pleasant. "Ha ha ha! Finally escaped from the woman''s hand, from today, Harbs is the real Habes!! He clenched his fists and looked at his body. "If it weren''t for him, my plan might have to be postponed again, but I never thought that this body would take the initiative to send it to the door. I should be thankful for the awakening, if she did not come to the gods with a white wolf. Union, I can''t match this body." "What the **** is going on? Habys!" Yun Ching Station took a step to question the other side, and this time, Harbes - changed the previous caution, he immediately answered "This body, with the ability to carry the soul of the white wolf, the billions of years of the strange soul can also be safe in its body for thousands of years, then this also means that even my soul, he is also compatible, and, More importantly, he is still very weak and can''t resist my strength. It can carry my soul and can''t defy my strength. This kind of body can''t be found even if I look through the whole world! He is just a miracle 5" Qf O2. No 2 Novel Habes put his right hand on his cheek, but the corner of his mouth could not stop rising. u "You may be wondering why I will come to the Dragon Kings alone, or even - once again, to release water to you." His voice is getting colder and colder "If I want to, you can kill all of you at the time, but I am still waiting, because Li Jing saw my death. The man is very unreliable in doing things, but he has never made mistakes in looking at the face. So, I need - a presence that can kill me, but I didn''t expect it to be Tulassas. He has a claw in his right hand, and he has taken a trace of his face, his eyes are slightly angry, and he stares at everyone. "That is the oldest, and it is really crazy to actually deliver the divine and priestly to him." "Why do you think about it? What did the Supreme Shrine do to you?" Yun pregnant further questioned, and now they need to collect more reports, otherwise they will not be able to distinguish the situation. Habbes does not have any hidden meaning. If he is replaced by his usual, he will be silent, but now he seems to be free and in a good mood. "The Supreme Shrine killed the original me many years ago. In that year, I was invited to the heart of the heavens, but I was attacked by her power. I know that even the God of the Gods cannot resist. Strength, I am naturally in the moment - the sound is gone, I have no innocence with her, but she needs to use me to control the alliance of the gods to a certain extent. Sf light novel "She knows that the imaginary ally of Oz can''t hold the whole league at all, so she started with me, indirectly letting her make the whole force and change the flow. But because of my classmate Li Jing And Li Jingsheng is cautious and will not set foot on the Western gods, so the supreme **** is obsessed with the existence of such a thoughtful person like Li Jing, and can not change all my actions at will, thus giving me a breathing space. I gradually changed the principle of the alliance of the gods, whether it was out of hints or explicit, and eventually the main goal of the alliance of the gods became to attack the gods and defeat the gods. Habes looked down at his palms and his eyes gradually widened. "But doing these things is obviously in the woman''s expectation. If we continue to do so, we will definitely be wiped out by her net in the end, so I have to get rid of her control. If the body is not working, then I will use the soul. It is really a ghost." The appearance of the white wolf made me complete all the plans in one go, so - come, whether it is the gods or the alliance of the gods, will be in my palms, and will never escape! "What do you mean by saying that you have left the control of the Most High God, can you do whatever you want?" At this time, the Lord of the Six Ways tore the void, he did not know when it had appeared on the dragon''s back, frowning and staring at the front. 2e light novel And Habys smiled still, raised his head and glanced at everyone. "I just have enough time to escape the dragon''s back when you are unaware, but I didn''t do it. What do you think?" "Would you like to kill us here?" "That is of course!!!" Harbs''s smile became more and more embarrassing. "You don''t forget, I come to this Dragon King for another purpose!! The awakening of the sun is because of you, it will become so reversed, as long as you are called the existence of ''companion'' If all of them are killed, she will have no thoughts and will follow me! .....". Again The cloud is pregnant with a sneak peek, and the pursuit of Habis is pathological. The awakening of the lord of the year was called once. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 106： Oz One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the alien space, Tyre must face the pressure of Oz alone. If this is the case, he is already mentally prepared. At this time, Oz has already stepped forward, and the speed is extremely fast and he can''t see which way he is, but at least he will not be worse than the thousand. In fact, thousands of folding techniques are only the result of the joint research of Cummingster and the eastbound Li Jing. Although it is the great achievement of the collection method, it is not necessarily the best. At least the current body of Oz is enough. With thousands of folds - fight. Tyre wants to pull away from the distance, but this time Oz has no plans to keep his hands, but the fire is fully open, and the broken air is punched in the position of Tyre''s dodge. Fortunately, Tyre can also feel the future changes slightly. Before the opponent punches himself, he immediately stops his figure. winter! Oz''s fist burst in front of Tyre, but the distance of ten meters exploded. If Tyre is one step faster, I am afraid that I will stand on the ground. The result of a single dodge is necessarily the same, he must fight back. What''s more, even now, Oz is not even showing up. He must look at how high the wall of Oz is. In the heart, he made up his mind, and his left hand suddenly took out the apostle, and the right hand called the enchanted. One white and one black is surrounded by the surrounding, and the power of burial and the power of engulfing are just like Taiji--like the ring and the water. Oz micro-heads. "I didn''t expect both the power of the gods and the power of engulfing to allow you to reconcile to such a degree. Both are the powers that are unique to me. It is like the collision of water and fire. There is always a winner, even the same, but not friendly. But now Tyre has done it. This can not help but let Oz look at it. "The devourer''s defensive form, the first form, the dark scorpion." Tyre muttered to himself, and while his voice was falling, his body had gradually become dark, but he did not expand his body. The former and the Darkwalkers campaign allowed him to master how to become a demon god, so this The magic body can also be applied handy. "The devourer''s defensive form, the first type, the dry flame coat. Rumble! The milky white flame spreads out from the outside of Tyre, and combines the power of mulberry and the power of phagocytosis. At least so far, he has not seen the existence of a cloak that can break the flame. At this time, Oz did not say a word, looked at the changes that happened to Tyre, and then preemptively! His three-meter body stepped in step by step, and the giant''s fist collapsed like a heavenly head to Tyre''s head. Tyre''s pupil contracted, but barely reacted. "See it! He suddenly raised his sword, but Oz seems to have other powers in this boxing. He directly pushed Til''s Tianhui apostle to the huge right fist and drove straight into Tyre''s pupil to infinitely enlarge. I have a dry flame coat!! Tyre faced a fist that was getting closer and closer, and he raised such a thought in his heart. h Even Oz, facing the cold marriage, clothing.... Facing the dry flame coat.... But this thought in my mind only appeared - it instantly changed to Tyre and annihilated. He immediately used it - step eternal escaped Oz''s this boxing. I am looking at each other with my heart. Can you really bet your life on the dry flame coat? Once Tyres inner heart raised such doubts, he could no longer believe in the power of the dry flame coat. Although the flame mask has never been cracked, but the opponent is Oz... - Once the previous punch can break his defense, then it is a blow, I am afraid that Til will be in an absolute disadvantage. Although Tyre is not the same as it is now, even if it is a punch, he is not qualified to harden. Moreover, Oz had used some kind of strangeness to break his own power of swallowing. It was obviously physical contact, but it was not able to block him or even be completely shattered. This is an unexpected result. . Oz turned and stared at Tyre not far away. He muttered to himself, apparently long ago, and is no stranger to Tyre''s ability. He can get absolute priority and close to his opponent. If you are in an ordinary battle, one step will become a taboo-like way. The **** of killing one step at a time is not worth mentioning. Booksfa "You are timid." He stared at Tyre, so he spoke Sf light novel "It''s obviously a step-by-step temperament, but you didn''t use it on the offense, but did the most level of dodge on my fist. If so, how can I fight with me?" Tyre has nothing to say... he just hesitated that moment, and too much -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 107： Attack, arrested One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 For Clade, following his current master, the fifty-fourth disciple of the Indigo Court [breaker] Rakshasa is a very stressful thing. Although he meant to let Clade learn by himself, he saw it, and he asked him if he didn''t understand. However, as a result, Rakshasa is a very responsible teacher, and he will instill in Klad his own knowledge - including how to use the power of burial. This also makes Clade''s control over the power of burial more and more precise. "Your truth, the dawn of the gods.... Later, Raksha also began to pay attention to the truth of Klad. "In my opinion, your truth is a very powerful control system. You must know that there are only a few hundred real people in the 3,000 gods list of the year. Many people are not able to awaken the truth in this life. Either the timing is not enough, not strong, you can awaken the truth, sometimes you can''t see through yourself, then even the powerful powerhouse can''t awaken and wake up, let alone a lot of martial arts for magic - nowhere. Also, I will not delve into the truth. Klad, you can say that you are very fortunate. After all, the truth can be met and cannot be obtained. If you dont work hard, you cant get this power, but even if you work hard, the probability is You should pay more attention to this power. In the face of the long story of Raksha, Clade also remembered it very carefully. "The control system.... refers to the same as the holy king''s switch in the moon sea?" Book.sfa "Moon sea?" "Oh, what I said is the clearing of the awakening. Sf light novel "...the essence. There is still a big difference. The holy king switch is to let the power stop interacting. It is like the water flowing in front of the Rakshasa looking at the nearby stream. He slowly raises his right hand and will - Block boulder was thrown into the creek, and the water suddenly hit the stone and formed a distinct fault with the creek. "The ups and downs are not connected, so that the power of the stock circulation can not proceed normally. This is the principle of the holy king switch, but the most important thing is to clearly understand what kind of principle can be used to block the flow of this force, which is clear to the awakening. That is to say - the door technology is alive. And your words, let the brook directly obey you. This sentence of Raksha makes Clade have a sudden heart.... I remember that when I was in Sigrid, it was because of this last truth that it suppressed the power of burial. "But I don''t know how to control it. "This is not something I can teach you. You must compare yourself to a king who is a world. Although it is arrogant, if you can''t do it yourself, this truth can''t be controlled. of. The words of Raksha make Clade cry and laugh, this truth is too arrogant, but also let the user follow the fox. However, he remembered all of Raksha''s words and was very meaningful to him. After the arrival of Rakshasa, the other disciples in the Indigo Court also came, the 97th disciple, Scorpio. "Mr. Clade, how do you feel recently? Did the Rachaku guy bully you?" "Miss Scorpio." Clad nodded slightly "Master Raksha is very dedicated to me, don''t worry. Sf light novel "Well, if the guy dares to be fierce to you, be sure to tell me! When I tell his boss that the memory is dominant, his salary will definitely be gone!! "Please don''t do this." Clade can''t smile, Scorpio recently - go back to see him, and usually bring other disciples to chat, I feel that other disciples will soon know. This is also a formal understanding of the Indigo Court. Some time ago, I even met with the supreme ruler. She was more gentle than the imagination, which also made Klad change the once in the blue Impression, he thought that such an organization must be very cold, and the people who acted neatly did not have time to meet people like him, but they did not expect that all of them were very hospitable. ..... After that, it was practiced for several months. Clade is still waiting for the arrival of Rakshasa in the old place, but I did not expect this news to have no news. After two days, he had to take the initiative to go to the station where the Indigo Court is now. Because there was a description of Scorpio before, so where is the base camp of Indigo Court, he is also very clear. However, when Klad rushed over, it was in front of him, but it was a huge crater with a diameter and a city. He was shocked and inexplicably felt the terror energy contained in this huge pit. Book.sfa "What the **** is this.. Invincible court attacked? Pack fsf light novel And it is a huge attack of one-time. Who did it? Some people dare to make a positive bombardment of the Indigo Court. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 108： Worth training One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: Clade''s truth is indeed called the Lord of God. The last chapter is that I remember it wrong! Thank you for your dementia!] "who are you? Clade did not fear the strength of the other side, but instead spoke first. And the white king is calm, gazing at Clads response. "My name is a month, I don''t think I have heard of the Knights Templar." Knights Templar? Clade frowned. He had never heard of such a presence. Although Krad used to be a knight, riding was not affiliated with any organization, and there was no such thing as a sample. "After all, we are only acting in the zero world. Now, after all the coming and the heavens, I will soon start to act. action.... "Is the base of the Indigo Court destroyed by you?" "Nature, the indigo court is the main interfering force of the heavens. The court master is even a monster that cannot be approached. Naturally, it is necessary to pull all his minions so that they cannot get to the heavens." The white king does not seem to have any hidden meaning. Every sentence is said to be bright and fair, as if in this matter, they are righteous, and the indigo court is a small generation. The self-proclaimed king of the moon looked up at the sky outside the main hall. "But the disciples of the Indigo Court are not universal. In my moonlight bathing, I can -- and transfer everyone away in an instant. This is worthy of praise. Moonlight bathing... In the mind of Clade, the giant pit that appeared on the base of the Indigo Court suddenly emerged. It turned out that this is his handwriting. A king with such a powerful power. Is this the zero-devil gods? "Put the news out, if the disciples of the Indigo Court are left with their own people, then they will prove that they have woven it to this extent. If they rescue, they will be wiped out." After a brief exchange, Clade was taken to the cell in the palace. It is not so much a jail cell, it is more like a house under house arrest. No one has tortured him and there is no defense. Kade is even free to enter and leave the room. But he knows that once he has the idea of ??running away, he will be taken by the knights lurking in the blink of an eye. "The temple ride....". What kind of existence is it, can declare war on the Indigo Court. Moreover, this white king named Haoyue like..... Book.sfa Not a true leader e this novel The one he brought with him when he mentioned the Knights Templar is obviously not a fake, that is to say There is also a presence that can be respected by him. Clade knows that among the devils, the highest order is called the ''will'' The will of the Supreme Gods in the past was well documented in any myth. Kladben thought it was just a fabrication by others. It seems that it is not a fake now. When I thought about it, Clades consciousness suddenly showed some ambiguity. Subsequently, a man stood in front of him. Clad blinked and then reacted immediately. "Memory master?" "Exactly, I have changed your memory now, and you have produced memories that I have talked with face to face, so even the king of the color can not find my existence. The memory master quickly opened his mouth, and his look was indifferent. Obviously, this kind of thing has already been handy. In fact, Clade did not expect that this matter would actually be concerned with the existence of the dominant level. "Sorry, it will be my intention to be caught. Clad sighed, and the memory master shook his head. 00ksfa "No, we didn''t inform you in advance. In fact, because of their sudden shots, we haven''t dealt with it very much, even if I didn''t think that the demon gods had invaded this place. ...who are they right? Why do you call yourself a sacred knight?" "This is the strongest organization among the devils. It is called the Templars in the name of the Temple of the Law. It is another radical radical that is completely different from the devils. Their action is obviously I am planning to take advantage of the chaos of the heavens, when the contradictions between the gods and other worlds become more and more fierce, and our indigo court becomes the first goal that needs to be eliminated. Memory dominated this and made Clade feel awkward. The devils of the zero world have already begun to invade. What is the chaos of the present days? "Even if you are not in the position of a high god, you should understand that the heavens are facing a huge reshuffle. Everyone wants to benefit from it. The person who initiates the shuffle is not someone else. It is the Supreme God himself. In this case, the devil -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 109： betray One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The color of the will and the pure soul? Clade did not feel that he could afford this kind of praise. He did not respond to the king of white, but looked around for a while. The king of the huge armor did not block the other side, but raised his hand and said "This is just a temporary palace. There is no place to make a lot of money. Even if you look at it, there will be no gains." "I will wait for your reply. Although you are in contact with the Indigo Court, you are not sure. In these days, the Indigo Court is a friendly force. If you can join me and wait for the temple." Then, it is a partner who was born and died together, and decided not to give up easily. He seems to be bent on recruiting Clade, perhaps this is why he is given such a large freedom. He asked again. However, Krad can''t give any reply now, and without knowing the devil, Clade naturally does not have any affection for this power. He shook his head slightly "Please let me think about it again." "But you just don''t see the reality. When the Indigo Court dies, you will naturally change your mind." Haoyue didn''t care about Klad''s decision. No matter how the other party chose, it didn''t seem to affect the ending. ... Ormu novel In fact, what makes Clade more curious is that the white king has any ambiance to say this. Although he is the will of the devil, it is far stronger than most disciples in terms of strength, but It does not mean that no one can make a difference in the Indigo Court. In this case, even if he has a large number of Temple guards around him, it does not mean that he can do whatever he wants. After this, Clade did not turn in the hall for a long time, but returned to the house where he was under house arrest. After all, the more things he does now, the more conspicuous it is. Even if his actions are purposeful, they cant be explicit. do. However, at least this - he has already recorded the structure of the entire hall. In fact, as Haoyue said, the palace was built at the time, so there is no complicated terrain inside. Basically, look around - immediately You can remember the terrain. In the next words, just keep going here and wait. Three days later, Clade again saw the memory master. After all, he returned the previous memory to him. Clad knew what was the reason for doing it before. "Today is the time of the attack. At least from now on, with the companion of the white will not surround the palace, the success rate of his hand will be doubled. The memory dominated this saying that Klad thought of the words that he had said before, and he could not help but hesitate. "Do you really want to attack? That man, as if he is not afraid of the counterattack of the Indigo Court, it is very likely that it will be exhausted. "All his thoughts are in my expectation, don''t worry." Memory dominates self-confidence - laugh. .... Package f Sf light novel This should be a battle of inevitable victory. however Things have changed dramatically. The offense of the day is not: often smooth, because the addition of the lord Askar, even the white will in front of it can only be defeated in the face, the other temples riding the Tianma although - one by one powerful, but the disciples The offense has also faintly suppressed. It is the lawbreaker Raksha who came to save Klad, that is, his current master. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go. Rakshasa looks heavy "This offensive is entirely handled by the memory master, while the other masters and part of the disciples are warned whether other members of the sanctuary will come to support, and the time given to us is not that much." Just as Klad was preparing to break out with Rakshasa. Suddenly, the vision in front of me became dark. Consciousness also came out instantly. Clade and Rakshasa fell directly on the ground, as if the puppets generally lost all their mobility. And the two temples who just arrived arrived, and they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought that the memory mastery really came down, but fortunately he also knows who he was. "In those years he has been lurking in the Indigo Court for so long; he should have controlled the memory of most disciples long ago. "But there are also advisers on the side of the Indigo Court. It won''t let everyone follow the memory to dominate the attack. Well, it doesn''t matter. Even if this number is enough, it will be enough to make the indigo court suffer a lot." The two have three words and two words, as if they knew about what happened in front of them. But at this time, Clades forehead suddenly emitted white light, and the whole person gradually floated up. The templers felt bad, and he intended to shoot immediately, but was instantly bounced off by the light. .... Truth [the gods rule] Gram -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 110： Do not choose One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Memory dominates this life without giving them the meaning of retreating. Its an unexpected development. After all, in the Indigo Court, the eight people are the ones who give the greatest trust, but now there are suddenly the traitors, which is devastating for the entire Indigo Court. Strike. Until this step, Clade finally knows why the white king before is so confident. If you have a hand in your hand, you can naturally be calm. What makes Clade still puzzled is that. Since the memory **** must be rebellious at the beginning, why should we use the ability to pass intelligence to Clade, which is obviously more from the current point of view. Moreover, the memory master did not really remember the entire terrain of the palace, and told other disciples, from the intelligence work, to this - before the incident, it seems that all are in accordance with - located The ruler of the Blue Chamber came to action. In this way, the inconsistency has made Clade feel puzzled. Is it necessary to do this for Klad? But Klad is just a mortal. At best, he is a half-powerful person with the power of mourning. If he is not a character, why should he be specially made to him? I don''t understand at all. But now, the most important thing is not to analyze the idea of ??memory dominance, but to awaken the other unconscious disciples when the Lord Aska and other minority disciples are still resisting the moon. If it is his truth [the gods dominate], maybe it can be.. However Pack fsf light novel Guarding the temples around him will make him feel good. In the face of these strong horses riding on the horses, Clade is in front of them like a mortal, no power. At this time, the scorpio that had been known to Clade appeared, and she saved Clade. "Mr. Klad, you have escaped, please leave soon! It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. "No, I have a way to wake up other people. "Even if there is such a way, they will not let you succeed. The Scorpio fled with Clade''s vain, however, the white light descended from the sky, passing directly through the Scorpio''s abdomen at a speed that could not be locked at all, and nailed it to the ground. "The will of white." The face of Tianzhu changed slightly, his hands rose brightly, and the back suddenly spread away - the wings of the road, trying to dissolve the white light on his body, but it was reversed, the whole person was instantly locked by the light, and finally Completely disappeared in front of Clade. "Miss Scorpio!!" Clad snorted, but there was no speed and reaction at all to save the other. He secretly gritted his teeth, no time to give him anger and stay, he must move! - Cut all from him, then you must let him end! Clade walked toward the comatose disciples. , At the same time, a large amount of white light shot through these disciples and eventually dissipated completely. Clade stopped running and stood on the grass, panting. , ĵС He widened his eyes and clenched his fists, but still felt so weak. "The Court of Indigo is over." The moon came to the front of Klad, without mercy. Perhaps, in the face of war, revealing feelings is really not respectful. Clade looked up and stared at the moon. "Return, or, die." He issued an ultimatum and would not give Clad any room to ease. After all, such a genius, once let go, it is really a tiger, although Haoyue does not feel that the other party can climb to such a height in a short time, but he still will not let any one can become a hidden danger The presence. Either earning income. Either die here. And Klads final choice is simple. "I won''t run counter to Tyre." Since he is facing the indigo court, then Krad can''t leave, even if he can''t afford to be pity, sorry for Ati. But no matter how many times, he still looks forward to the day of fighting alongside Tyre. 1 They misunderstood too much between them and went too far, so this time, he didn''t want to go astray. "That, die." Haoyue agrees with each other''s choices. Every genius has his own arrogance. This kind of arrogance is definitely not going to bow when faced with the threat of death. This is also the side of appreciation for them, so even if Clade insists on seeking death, he There will be no anger at all, but it will be more appreciated. The figure, which is four meters in size, actually took out the sword at the waist. This is a holy sword that blooms in white light. At this time, the lord Askar frowned, trying to stop the moon, but was stopped by the temple. Although Aska one-on-one can completely suppress the moon, but in the face of a large number -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 111： Jump over One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the face of the will of the white, how can Rakshasa be his opponent, he seems to be a child in the eyes of adults, no matter how to resist, it is only a climate attack, for Haoyue, it can be broken. "The momentum is good, but unfortunately, you are still a lot worse. Haoyue took advantage of Rakshasas attacking gap, and his right hand suddenly grabbed the others neck and lifted it high. In front of the white king of four meters, Rakshasa is really like a child, he can''t even move. It seems that it has been completely bound by the moon, and Rakshasas expression is painful, but the body has no way to act. "So, let''s start with you!" Haoyue did not hesitate in the slightest, and the other--only the white light was unfolded, and a sword was about to fall. However, a large number of burial forces burst into bursts, directly shaking the right hand of Haoyue. The huge knight took a half step back, and Rakshasa broke free. He coughed twice and instantly came to Clade. "go!" The two disappeared immediately. The other templers were riding on the Pegasus, but they were caught up by the moon. "let me do it." I saw the white king standing in the same place, and the whole world suddenly turned from white to dark. A round of moonlight rose in the night sky. And in the moonlight, everyone will be invisible. Haoyue will travel through these moonlights, no matter how far the opponent moves, there is no use. In an instant, he has stood in front of Rakshasa and Klad. Long time The Rakshasa look changed slightly, but now they can''t let them hesitate. He roared and the burial power in his hand broke out again. The same is true for Klad. Under the blessing of the two forces, the violent white flame is crushed toward the moon with impeccable influence. Subsequently, these sacred burial forces were touched by the moon--the moment, and instantly dissipated. The right hand of Haoyue was also held - the group light, directly smashed through the abdomen of Raksha, and lifted it up. "Rakshasa!!" Clade smashed and reached out to save him, but he was kicked open by the moon. This foot has already caused him to rupture his muscles and break his bones. Absolute power. In the face of such a powerful force, no matter what ability is used, it will appear pale... Clade - straight knows very well that he is often just to satisfy himself. The so-called justice in his mouth is not necessarily beneficial to others, but just-------------- If you give up the pursuit of burial power from the beginning, then you may not have any relationship with Raksha. .... "Crad!! Save them!! Use our power! At this time, Rakshasa once again stunned, and his sacred burial power vented out, but this time - it was not a dying and slamming against the moon, and all of them went to Clade. He did not refuse, he needed strength. Sf light novel Clade blood red eyes, all the power of mulberry funeral. But even if it is a little absorption, Rakshasa will have to digest for more than three days, let alone Klad. This will give all the burial to him, which will almost cause him to die suddenly. . But he won''t refuse! It''s impossible to refuse!! Even if he is facing more than 90% of the risk of death, he must do it!! Even to save everyone!! The gods dominate!! At the moment when the truth shines, Clade absorbs all the fun of burial without any hindrance. During this time, he seems to have experienced a century. But it only happened in a flash. Clad''s gaze became deep, and in the face of the dying Raksha, he did not return and fled in the other direction. Haoyue abandoned Rakshasa and smiled in the direction of Klads departure. "What is the room for you to struggle now?" Under this moonlight, no one can escape the palm of the moon. His figure gradually dissipated, and in an instant he appeared in front of Clade. "Now you are still a mortal, I have already given you - once again, chances, but unfortunately, you have not fought for it...." Hold in the hands of the moon - turn the white light directly toward Clade''s head. However, at this moment, Clades right hand also showed a milky flame sword. Light sword flow in the form of sacred fun!! Clade gathered all the power on this sword. Biting! The two touched, but did not produce dramatic fluctuations. This makes the moon slightly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 112： Call of all One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The ruler of the sword, the rumored that the Indigo Court is the strongest master, in the battle power can even be compared with the Oz of the gods. This argument has not been circulated. Even the same month, I heard a similar statement. So, this makes him even more excited. As the highest fighting power of the Indigo Court, the previous ruthless Askar has already felt it. It is indeed the existence of super-species. It is not any opponent that can be defeated by strength alone. So, this - times, he intends to compete with the sword in the hard power Between the vacancies, the battle between Clade and the Temple is also a hit. In the face of opponents who have already handed over, Clade did not obviously fall into the wind, and after he gradually became comfortable with the power of burial, the battle gradually fell to Clade. At this time, the temple man suddenly tore his armor, revealing the deep red skin. Demon gods. Nothing wrong, this is the body of the devil. "Arms, it''s just my suppressor. Let us put on our armor to keep reason and think, but for you, you must go all out. The words of the temples have already left the mind completely behind, leaving behind a monster named Devil. Moreover, the strength of this monster is far beyond the demon gods that Klad has ever seen. At the same time, the speed is fast, and it is able to cooperate with his own Pegasus. In the face of a stormy attack, Clade lost. Until the end, he still relied on the power of burial. In itself, the power of burial is the derivative force of the will of God. In a certain sense, it is more like the power of the demon gods. With a little restraint, coupled with Clade''s battle with the speed of the naked eye, his move--moving is mimicking the existence of the Raptor, the name of the lawbreaker. On the side, as if recalling the voice of Raksha, the lesson for him in just a few months. Now think about it, every word is so meaningful. Rakshasa is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. Usually, even if he doesn''t say it, it is such a existence. He still has a lot of things for Klad, and Klad has all remembered it. In actual combat, Raksha''s theory was fulfilled, which made Klad''s heart complicated, but did not live up to his embarrassment. Boom Finally, this time, Clade repelled the temple, although it is not enough to kill each other, but it is certainly good to have such visible progress. He immediately turned his back and extended his right hand to help the unconscious disciple. But this move was stopped. His right hand seems to be bitten by something, and he can''t move at all. Klad''s pupil contraction.... This is -a-= magic?! Suddenly turned to look at it, but saw the former templeman holding his right hand, the purple light shining in his palm. The magic of the demon gods?! Clade realized that it is very likely that all the devils under the hands of the white will use unique magic, and even use it without reason. Book.sfa This is simply incredible. Qe woman novel Clade used the power of burial to directly scatter the magic, the same time, "The temple has already been killed again. This time, he rides on the Pegasus, and his right hand condenses a huge knight with magic. Long gun. With the violent screaming, the pistol plunged directly into Clade''s chest. Clad is secretly screaming, and it is not good to continue to save the disciples. He can only let go of the counterattack. This time, the magic of the temples began to emerge in an endless stream. This is a strange picture in Clade''s eyes. It''s like - the head mad dog can spit in front of you and make high-level calculations. This makes Clade-time difficult to parry, pulling the room, it has already been a distance from the position of the previous disciples. This also makes Clade slightly anxious, and obviously should not waste time here. But the more anxious, the more difficult it is for the temple to storm. In the end, he was hit by a fatal blow. The whole man slammed into the tree and spewed a blood in his mouth. He watched the templeman riding the Pegasus blasting in the blink of an eye. Still lost.... The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Was the previous Rakshasa defeated such a monster? Krad Mingming already has a lot of burial power, and he has applied everything he has learned to the extreme. Even so, he still could not win. Slowly closing his eyes, he felt unwilling and exhausted. Book.sfa I remember how long I have not slept. Good miss, college period -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 113： Victory and defeat One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Clade has no retreat and will not step back. In the face of the temple who came down from Tianma, this time it was his turn to attack. Clade stepped out, and Pandoras soul appeared behind it. "Although I don''t intend to stop you, but this temple is not the ones that ordinary gods can match. If you face the battle, I am afraid that you will only lose." Even if Clade stepped up and awakened his own truth, the gods dominated. However, the temple still occupies a great advantage. Although he loses his senses, his combat instinct is still outstanding. Without the Tianma mount, he will not attack again, but will retreat at the same time. attack. This kind of pulling makes Clade a headache. This templer, whether in combat consciousness or experience, strength, speed, all goes far beyond Clades imagination, such a monster, if it is in-to-one situation. Next, I am afraid that I can fight with many powerful title-level gods, and even faintly prevail. But it can also be seen that Krad has already pushed himself to the limit. As a mortal, he has been able to suppress such a temple to the extent that he does not dare to be close. .... This does not make Clade complacent. Once you pull it down, the loser will still be him. Clad frowned and suddenly raised his right hand toward the void--Exploring Book.sfa Truth, the gods dominate! All the magic that touches Clade''s right hand will be absorbed immediately, and then a perfect magic counterattack. Now he is able to control all the energy and control it in an instant, for high-speed counterattack. It is also possible to store these energies in the body and wait until the opportunity is ripe. Although it is more powerful than the ability to dominate, you can use this exaggerated method to compare immediately. But Klad wins the power to actively control the enemy. However, he can''t control the gods completely and completely. After all, the energy absorbed every time will be completely different, which means that he does not know what kind of power system will be stored in the body next time. What Krad is going to do now is close. Further close to the temple, then defeat him! This is Clade''s short board and he doesn''t have any effective long-range attack. The magic that I absorbed was also an energy that could easily be avoided for the temple. Clade is like a beast that is shot remotely, but it can''t be made with light. "Klad, if you are in trouble, give me your body." At this time Pandora --laugh, this look makes Clade hesitate, but when he looks at the time-minute, he can only marry. "Opportunity, only once. Book.sfa "I know, who do you think I am?" Se light novel As Pandora''s voice fell, Clade gradually closed his eyes. The next moment, the magic of the temples flew again, but this time, Clade slid his head and hid. Open your eyes again, that is -- double eyes like demons. He gently-smiles. I took a step forward. Thousands of folds!! Like a mirror, Klads body was refracted in the air, and the temple could not trace him. When he reacted again, Clade was close. "give it to you!!" As Pandoras voice fell, Klads golden eyes returned again, and he explored his right hand directly C punching the chest in the temples chest. Truth, the gods dominate!! He wants to control all the energy in the temple!! But because his body itself can''t hold such awesome power, Klad chose not to absorb, but to let these energies linger in the body of the temple, and then detonate!! boom!! The temple was bursting, and Clade opened the distance, but what surprised him even more was "Pandora, how can you make Tyre''s thousands of folding techniques? o factory pull" "Shen "Ha? I am the son of the guy''s choice. If he learns something, he will also feedback it to me. Although he is not so skilled, if he catches up with the temple who lost Tianma, I think it is still No problem." Pandora shrugged and then her soul circled in front of Clade. "So, little Klad, what should you say to your savior at this time?" . "Well? What? I can''t hear Europe~" Pandora pulled her ears over and put her hand on her ear. This makes Clade helpless - laughing " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 114： confirm One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The ruler of the sword did not care much about the words of Haoyue. Instead, he took back the big sword in his hand and looked up at the whole dead world. She took a deep breath. "Do you think that as a woman who can control the entire day for many years, will she know how many problems she has in her own hands?" The supreme ruler, Anastasia, the founder of the Alliance of the Gods, is also the guide for the Indigo Court. In addition to the court, in fact, the operation of the entire Indigo Court is all dominated by the highest. This time, the sudden emergence of the ruler of the sword is precisely because of her instructions. Then, in this case, how can the supreme master not be ready for another hand. "We have long known that, including the most difficult forces to dominate, the elements dominate, all things dominate, all went to the dark continent, such as dozens of templers riding the Tianma in the air. White will open his hands, at the same time, Obviously, this is his hidden ambush. That is, p is the ruler of the sword and can''t help but frown. These temples - one by one, awesome, points, if he is, those who deal with these temples may be able to transfer them all, but Now the first disciple is building a military god. Other disciples apparently have some headaches in this regard. when. "The ruler of the sword, it seems that you are also trapped and paying back to look at the moon. At the same time, the templers behind him suddenly become somewhat different. At this time, a voice came from afar, and it was strong, but the strength was greatly reduced. t Like, one by one seems to be poisonous in the body, although still, he is just a lot of people, in this world, all the gods can not escape their own "Don''t think that the first disciple would have been invaded by toxins." Exist, and as long as it is a living being, then the illusion comes out, his hands are surrounded by purple light, and the space around it seems to be here. At this point, the man who thought white hair was from the void - The gradual change is decaying. "The second disciple, the day is temporary. It is the general manager of the assassination unit. It has the ability to cut -- and it seems to be not so simple. There should be no such name, but at this time it is true that the master will actually do this kind of thing, thinking that he will do more freely - point. However, I didnt think that, that The day turns to look at the other side of the memory of the main recipient, looking at each other - laughing. And the other side is staring at it, both of them. I don''t know what it means in this laugh. Send it. "This guy, still owing my salary, did not think of the pain. Its said that the day is awkward--sentences. Its obvious that the l-master is famous for being a shackle. Many disciples wages are deducted by him for various reasons. However, the memory dominates the indigo court. There are not many people who have a good impression of him. Most of them are afraid to speak. Down, and then play evaporation from time to time, a few 5,300,000 wood, one point can not be less! Otherwise, this hard work, I also cadres. "day "Hey, the ruler of the sword, a total of - two thousand helplessness - laugh, know that the other party is going to take advantage of this opportunity to count all the money owed before. This account is remembered clearly, the ruler of the sword Come, there is no way to refute it. She said nothing can be counted. Anyway, when the account is also the highest, there are several good powerhouses. Obviously, you are one of them. "In the disciples of the Indigo Court, Looking at the moon for a while, then raise your right hand + the ability to stand in front of me! "At least, let me see, you have the next beam of light, the sky temporarily changes slightly, then violently withdraws, and the danger is safe to escape this When the voice fell, the moon in the sky suddenly fell: there was any restriction, and the road went down from the sky, and did not give the day a breath, but this light column that fell from the sky did not opportunity. Between, --- the green sword was placed in front of her. And the ruler of the sword is about to stop each other''s --8 steps. The sword dominated the pupil and contracted, and suddenly stopped: Although she knows each other - set back But I did not expect it to be so fast. Book.sfa "The artifact of Wan Jian will." Sf light novel The spirituality of [the blue line]. The sword itself is extremely powerful > This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 115： dominate? Open the way! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 When Clade regained consciousness, the already imminent battle had already changed. He lay under a tree, and Pandoras voice came from his ear. "Hey, wake up, almost awake." "Hey! You guys, this guy should wake up, take a look!" Pandora seems to be calling someone. Clad opened his eyes and saw that many familiar disciples had come round. "You wake up, Clade, you saved us. "Yeah, I didn''t expect the apprentice of the Rakshasa guy to have such a skill." "This can not be said, the previous supreme ruler came the news. "I know. Everyone said a word to me, and at this time, a voice broke the conversation of everyone. "Crad. The disciples had a meal, and they left the road. The ruler of the sword came out of it. She took off her helmet and revealed her beautiful face. But in this cold feeling, she did not make people love, but it was only cold. "The Lord of the Sword...." When he followed Rakshasa, Klad had the privilege of seeing the ruler of the sword. In fact, he also had the edge of the dragon on the dragon''s back. "Rakshasa? How are they?" "The attack of the white will is too great for them, including Raksha and Scorpio. - Some of the disciples have fallen asleep, and they need to regain their faith for years or even centuries. Force recovery. The interpretation of the ruler of the sword is also in Klad''s expectation, he sighs - sound, after all, is his ability is not enough. "But Rakshasa has delivered all the burial powers that have been collected to you, and admitted that you are his disciple. This has not disappeared. Now, your hometown of Noah is about to be chaotic, and many things, I want to talk with you. Clad took a deep breath, he hesitated, and Pandora was in his mind. [This is your chance, promise her, and, you want to catch up with Tyre, isnt it?] Clade did not question Pandora. In the end, he nodded. "Very good, then wait for you to fully recover, go to the big ship dedicated to the Indigo Court, we will be there to wait for you. "Good." =... After the ruler of the sword left, the other disciples would be surrounded by the bee, and asked - a lot of problems, but also helped Klad to solve a lot of internal injuries and trauma, although it was not a small impact on the spirit. . "Hey, kid." At the same time, the second disciple, who had never spoken before, came out temporarily. He stared at Klad, and for a few seconds, it showed a smile. 0pyse4 "You have a good look and hope that you can keep it all the time. No matter what you will witness in the future, it will definitely be reflected in your eyes, whether as yourself or as an indigo court. This is the choice you have to make." . Clad did not say anything, but he nodded a lot. Waiting until the day is temporarily left, the other disciples are only one-faced and complaining about the temporary two sentences, saying that he also said something that he could not understand, and he was deep and arrogant! In the afternoon, Clade probably understood what happened after he was in a coma. In fact, after Clarke was stunned by the memory of the second time, his heart only thought of saving everyone. Otherwise, everything he worked hard would be in vain, and the result would be completed without knowing. Point and Pandora confirmed that it did not seem that she did it. It was apparent that Klad had unconsciously started the gods, and that the second **** restored all the disciples. This proves that there is still more room for development in Klad''s truth. The large-scale ship of the Indigo Court is seven times the size of the ordinary Great Ship, and it is extremely fast, carrying many sophisticated instruments and weapons. At that time, the [master ship] of the Alliance of the gods was built by the supreme master of Anastasia. Although there was no such resources and funds in the Indigo Court, it still created a good big ship. Clade came to the inside of the ship, and in the hall, he saw the first disciple who had been recovering from injury and built the military god. At this time, he was looking out the window, with a cup of coffee and a magic book in front of the table, as if it was a leisure time in the afternoon, very comfortable. He realized the existence of Klad and turned his head to the other side and nodded slightly. "The masters are waiting for you. "Well, hello, the first disciple." Clad nodded slightly, and the other shrugged. "You don''t have to be so cautious. After all, there are still a lot of things you have to do in the future, and it is enough to call me Czechs directly." Clad was a little embarrassed and had to promise for the time being. Later, he entered the conference hall of the Great Ship. At this time, there were four people sitting in the conference hall. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 116： Opening up the road to Noah One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Pave the way for the awakening of the sun....".. If Noah is the land of the fifth holy king, then in the current environment, it is really necessary to explore. Just, he still doesn''t understand "But even so, I don''t have the qualification to become the master. - It''s just a mortal. "The Holy King is not considered a god. In the final analysis, the interval between the realm of the gods makes you a mortal person must be a low-income group. The supreme master immediately responded, as if he could guess what Klad was thinking, which made Clade helpless. In fact, he felt extremely heavy in the dominance of this name, and could not afford this title. However, in the face of the gaze of the three masters and the court owners, it is very unfriendly if they insist on rejecting here. At this time, the master of the sword coughed, and the supreme master immediately thought of something, and quickly added "And, if Krad doesn''t mind, then the disciples who remember the part of it will be handed over to you, such as: awakening, what..." and so on.... . Clade raised his head in a serious manner and dominated the eye-eye, then responded immediately. "That.. respectful is worse than death. Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and if Clade had been resigning, it would be a problem for them. "In this case, you need to get a loud title for you. Supreme dominates a pair of hands, very happy, sf light novel Sitting in the middle of the court, the sigh sighed, and the ruling master on the side scratched his head and smiled helplessly. "Go to the favorite name of Miss Anastasia. The other side of the sword is also helplessly spread the stall. To put it bluntly, the names of all the disciples in the Indigo Court seem to be dominated by the highest. Clad thought about it. Moreover, the names of some disciples really made Clade somewhat powerless. I only hope to give him a normal one. "That is called the light to dominate!" Then Anastasia threw a name that gave the other four people a question mark. The courtmaster couldnt help but smile. "why "Because Klads feeling for me is straight and shining, dont you think that this child is very dazzling? The dominance and destruction of the sword can not be refuted. The court is more helpless Sfa "In the name of his truth, is it better to call the gods to rule?" "That is boring, I call my own name, and only when I self-report my home, if every time I use the truth, I have to shout - the second time, not for propaganda, what is the difference between advertising with third-rate companies? ?" The supreme master made a very vivid metaphor. But also Clad did not want to be like Diz, every time he used a move, he would be shouted out. For Clade, regardless of the knight spirit or as an ordinary person, he would not blurt out for the sake of the trick. This courtlord can''t refute it anymore, so I have to fight for it at the end. "Then change the name again, the ray **** does not meet his ability and nature, and it is slightly coincident with the King of Muguang. "What is there, there are several people who call the supreme." The woman named Supreme dominated by the way. The master of the sword sighed and held his forehead with his hand, as if he had begun to feel shameful for Anastasia. Its also a master, its a bit of a bottom line. "I am a master, it is called the root of the master, the gods are slightly exaggerated, and now Rakshasa also delivers all the power of the gods to him, then Klad will think that in the future will work hard, rooted at Name, to explore the truth, is not an exaggeration." The ruler of the sword seems to understand the recent things between Clade and Raksha. There is no objection to this name. The defender has other high arguments in case of high dominance, and immediately "Well, it is in the name of the root, to explore the truth, the roots dominate one, there is no falsehood. After that, the court leader stood up and extended his right hand to Clade. Work j˱ "Then, the roots dominate Clad, let me welcome you again." .... Klad solemnly nodded, went to the front of the court and reached out, although the other side was a ghost, but the two touched - but still felt the temperature. Then, an energy gradually poured into Clade''s body. "...". "Don''t be afraid, this is the priesthood that should be the master. From then on, I will create a **** named from the null plane, and this priest can only adapt." The words of the courtlord made Clade more confused. "But I am not a god. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 117： Situation of all parties One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Clade didn''t have anything to say. Actually, he still wanted to leave nothing to give them to Tyre, and when he was willing to tell them, they would go to Noah first. If you know this, you should enough. "Since there is nothing to say, let''s do it first. When you go to the big ship that is dominated by the sword, you are careful. In this way, the meeting officially began in an unhurried rhythm. "The fact that the Noah world is now is actually very complicated." The supremacy dominates the tapping of the tabletop, and in the center of the round table it emerges - a huge projection. "All forces, including the current SGL Empire, are starting to move." She first turned her eyes to Clade''s hometown, the SGL Empire. "Here, the Medusa-Clan has officially invaded. They first attacked Avalon College before. Although they were stopped by Suzakus national scene, they still have a lot of losses. Klad, including your classmate Yakumo. Many students are still alive and dead, and our intelligence forces have no further follow-up investigations. In fact, many of them have no clues to check without audio. Therefore, the students who are lost will probably rely on yourself to act. It is." "I know." Clad nodded slightly, and the friends he once knew, he would never miss the next person. "Then it is about the status quo of the Medusa family, this is very troublesome." Supreme dominates the forehead "Because they are now officially cooperating with the SGL Empire, there is a relationship between the Emperor and the son of Altorius. Medusa can enter the top of the empire in a logical way, plus the goddess Muguang and the goddess of the rain. Because dealing with one''s own private affairs does not stay in the empire, it will cause such a situation. When the dragon is headless, the Medusa-Clan has become the new leader. In this case, they want What I did was to start my own hidden power to swallow the Suzaku Kingdom and the part of the sacred forest." "Do they want to get rid of the big forests?" Clad was a little surprised. - The sword of the side of the sword nodded in response Yes, they are going to burn down the trees that have been buried in the forest, and open up as a map of the SGL Empire. "Devil King -. Really promise? "At least there is no movement on the side of the demon king now, and the Medusa family is not an idiot. They dare to do this and they have the confidence." The supreme ruler said that he turned his attention to the host around him. Book.sfa The host nodded slightly "Related to the Templars. Sf light novel "Is the Templars already intervening? Even the Medusa-family cooperation? "Not only that, the Suzaku Kingdom - Fang, also began to become confused, and the Tianyuan Lord did not know whether you heard it? In the face of the supreme question, Clade nodded immediately. "Yes, I have already read it in the history books when I was a child. The Lord of Heaven, a powerful and unimaginable existence, fell in the five domestic wars. It was also called the Muwang and the Rain Goddess at that time. Suzaku''s savior. "Yes, this Tianyuan lord has signs of recovery. I hope that you can find out about this matter. So, the first Suzaku emperor who was jointly sealed by Muguang Shengwang and the current Jade Emperor Shuhua Yao. Under the unknown reasons, it broke through the seal, and it merged with the old 8 from Suzaku. After all the coincidences of the King of the Kings began, the same explosion broke out, not only the land of other holy kings, but the world of Noah was obviously worse than the imagination. Clade frowned, but he did not finish talking. "The worst thing is not the SGL Empire and the Suzaku Kingdom, but two other places." Book.sfa "The elf empire has now become the target of all people. The opening of the sacred king era is affected by the sleeping of the sacred spine. Now there is no guardianship of the king''s spine and the sacrifice of the sage. The whole elf empire is equivalent to an undefended state. In addition, countless people have the reason to crusade the elf empire, saying that they are the chief culprit in the cultivation of the sacred devil''s outer path. They will continue to slaughter or capture the elves, whether they are unarmed elves or rebellious elves. deal with." "This.. still people Gongchuan Cladd clenched his fist and secretly gritted his teeth. He couldn''t help but think of the desperate look that the elf he saw was sold to the auction. Just because they are beautiful, gentle, and kind, and the result that is ultimately left to them is to be purely evil, played and killed. "The ultimate goal of them is to attack the elves and kill the saints in the spine of the king. Together with them, it seems that as long as they are solved, they will be able to calm the increasingly chaotic new king. They won''t appear again." "Its crazy!" Klad finally couldn''t stand it. He remembers that now, in the sacred column of the king, the same sleeping Arina, if not her, the sacred spine has long been broken, and the whole world can be filled with pure sacred gas. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 118： Under the war One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After discussing this, Clade knows that this time - returning to Noah is not just a simple way for them to open the way for the Moon Sea. The whole Noah has changed, just for a few years, but it seems to be speeding up the progress of hundreds of years and thousands of years. Everyone is eager to do something, not thoughtful, nor Any temptation, as long as you start, you will never stop. After that, they have discussed it in detail for a long time. Clade fully understood the current status of Noah. With other needs--with the disciples who went to Noah to know each other, they were led by the ruler of the sword, together with Xueli and Attila, and went to the Great Ship. Although this time has returned to his hometown for a long time, his heart is quite complicated. I only hope that before Tyre returns, Clade can give a good answer. = Habes, who lost his original body, did not lose his own truth. Truth is derived from the soul, and even if it is not physically present, he can still use it. [The Creator] is obviously a very terrible ability, and, as a man who will follow the plan from beginning to end, he will not be unprepared at this time. In the face of many powerful people, he is not afraid, but behind it is a familiar figure. Super creation, collapse. Opyse''s Xiaozhi Although the collapse is indeed a very difficult and powerful existence, the **** of heaven who saw this scene still could not help but laugh. I said, Mr. Harbes, have you made a mistake? We are not going to talk to you - to single-handedly, if you only come up with such a super creation, we will be very troubled. "Super creation is not more or less, as long as it is strong enough, then - an army. Habes put his right hand on the broken back, then lowered his opening "Free all souls, collapse!" At the same time as the voice fell, all the mouths that collapsed under the body were opened and smashed with extremely loud noise. Everyone frowned, although it didn''t affect the sound, but he still felt uncomfortable, and the ominous premonition "Be careful." Yun pregnant whispered everyone She has been with Harbes for many years and knows more about this man. This time, his feeling of giving pregnancy is extraordinary. _ Obviously, this man is serious, he will not have the slightest hand to stay. A careless, perhaps a catastrophe. From the numerous mouths that collapsed, suddenly "k danced a lot of souls, these souls - all turned into gods of brave and good warfare, glaring at everyone on the back, they were imprisoned for many years, but only one in the brain Thought, that is to kill everyone who is in the eye Even without any command from Harbes, these souls have already started their own attacks. This scene suddenly made other people rush. A f-mu play After all, there are other people on the dragon''s back. These souls - one by one, are not strong, but they are more than enough to deal with the people on the dragon''s back. If this situation continues, then the results of waiting for them will be unprotected and all of the companions will die. "Habis, is it illegal to do this?" The cloud is pregnant and screaming at the other party, but Harbes has unfolded his hands, no scruples. "Victory does not need any form, only the living talent is justice, it is humanity. Only qualified to send the will to the younger generation. He doesn''t have any bottom line, and he won''t even give him any room to breathe. "All souls, all scattered, search for all the mortals on the dragon''s back and kill them all!" Although these souls lose their senses, they will still obey the command of Harbes, and the collapse of the mother will begin to dry up after releasing all the souls, and eventually become completely dissipated as powder. "Even if the map is not useful to me, these souls are not me. Habes smiles and looks at everyone "So now, are you planning to join forces to defeat me first, or to spread it out to rescue?" Obviously, Habis has long been a good choice for everyone, and this is what it is meant to distract everyone''s attention. "I will look at Habys, everyone, please help others! Yun pregnant volunteered, and God and other people could not be emotional at this time, they immediately dispersed to save others. And with the cloud pregnant - there are still one person left. Habes smiles still, watching the woman next to the cloud "The bundle is harmless, are you not going to leave?" "Over the years, I have been reluctant in your hands. Now, it is time to pay off." The bundle is harmlessly pulled out of the sword at the waist. = This time, she wants -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 119： Personality fusion One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The battle is on the verge. As a powerful environment, Yunyang has an absolute first-hand right, only to see her open her hands and dress-changing. Suddenly turned into a fairy in the painting, surrounded by a large number of trees and grass. "This time - there are no restrictions! The field of gestation in the cloud is limited by distance, and the smaller the distance, the smaller the trees will be, and without any restrictions, not only will the energy of the cloud be quickly consumed, but also the trees. Powerful to the point of incredible. The firepower of the cloud is full, so that all the trees that grow up are turned into monsters like dragons and dragons. They stare at Harbes, just waiting for the cloud. The side of the bundle is harmless to see this scene can not help but be surprised, although she has seen a lot of power next to Harbes. However, it is still the first place to be able to liberate the field without restriction. "Although there is no second-stage statement in the field of power, but the field can be developed to such a degree, there are not many under the heavens." Habes looked around with a powerful tree spirit and could not help but clapping. "Let the power in the field awaken the soul, this is indeed something that ordinary power and the gods can''t do." There is no need for nonsense, this time Yungna intends to go all out from the beginning! She raised her right hand, and ordered it. A number of heads of grass and wood suddenly rushed to kill Hambes. Up and down, left and right, all-round will block the retreat of Harbes, do not give the other side any chance of reaction, this - she will leave it permanently here!! 5r ĵС Harbes also sighed, his body is still not adapted, can not do the ultimate dodge, although the reaction can keep up, but the body is dull. Since such as ..... He can''t hide anything anymore. "Field [Call of Heaven] At the moment when the voice fell, the whole song was sung in the forest, sacred and ethereal. The bundle is harmless and the face of the cloud is slightly changed. The two look at each other and they dont think that Harbes has a backhand. Boom!! In an instant, the emperor began to rise, and the surrounding trees were crushed. The open fields in the field made the cloud feel stressed. Her brows are wrinkled, then she is surprised "soul! Yes, she also felt the power of the soul in this emperor. In other words, this field is quite similar to the field in which her firepower is fully open. "I have never seen him use the field, and I don''t even know that he is a one-powerful person. The beam shook his head in a harmless way, and his heart was shocked. Yes, all the actions of Harbes are terrifying and frightening. They are harmless and think that they are almost always following Harbes, but still do not know that he has such a perfect field. ĵС Among the imperial city, Habes swayed up, and he opened his hands and deeply sucked the air in the forest. "The greatest advantage of the powerful realm is that it can store its own power in the void of all things. This will not have the cumbersome restrictions of the flesh and the godhead. As a result, my plan is very successful, and the controlled body has already Decay, and now the body is able to inherit everything perfectly." Yun pregnant "subconsciously took a half step back, but she gradually noticed one thing... like...... Some are not quite right. "My power field! The call of the heavens will once again summon all the powerful who have died. Who is the most difficult existence for you? Habes Hehe--laugh, the next moment, a huge armored knight riding a black horse rushed out of the imperial city. And this is the power of the field that Harbis gave to the soul. "Black will, Kazanari! The powerful warrior who was completely killed by the will of God in the heyday, to deal with you, he is enough!" The black death will stare at the clouds and the harmless, but there is no rush to attack. At this time, Harbs flashed white light in his hand, and immediately transmitted this power to the black knight''s body. "Then, plus the truth of my [creator]!! Collecting the three unknown truths, the black will will become far more than that of the year!! How do you fight with him! Eor In the face of Harbins''s declaration, the harmless face has gradually become difficult to look. She can feel the power of the black will to the unparalleled power, as if to crush the entire Dragon King, just a glance at it, it has already let her feel the pain of destruction. "Calm down, the bunch is harmless." At this time, Yun pregnant raised his hand on the harmless shoulder. "Habies''s field is powerful, but it also has very obvious shortcomings. If he has enough strength to beat us, then it will not only summon - a will, but will -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 120： Black will One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 But no matter how it is analyzed, the black will will become the biggest enemy in the face of the cloud and the harmless, he has the absolute power and the three unknown truths given by the Creator. Moreover, at least after knowing the field of Harbes, this situation seems to be better than the fear of the unknown. At least, as long as it can be defeated in front, it must be a victory. - Sound Tianma Xiaoxiao. The black knight descends from the sky. Yun pregnant immediately raised his hand and commanded, two spirits of grass and trees like a dragon - like a **** big mouth, it is necessary to swallow the black will. In the blink of an eye, the black will body appeared a little transparent, and the two spirits of the grass and wood touched the black will to the moment and the Buddha was in contact with the air. The black will is also passed from their mouths, both sides are unscathed. But the Black Knight has already passed the defense of the Spirit of the Grass. His body is again showing the entity. "Just the one..-.. Yun pregnant muttered to himself, and the bunch of nodded nodded "It should be one of the truths, the ability to turn the material into nothingness and no one can resist. This ability I used to see only in the realm of the gods Raphael, but he needs to pay a lot to use that ability. The price." This is also a bit of an impression, but the truth that this black will has does not seem to be a long time of nothingness but only a moment. "I will come to fight with him," Book.sea At this time, the bundle is harmless and self-sufficient. Although I dont know what the three truths of the other party are, it must be tested by others. Even such temptations are likely to become fatal. The beam went harmlessly and pulled out the sword at the waist. The sword is arrogant, and a green dragon surrounds it. The bundle that has been recognized by the Five Kingdoms and Beasts is harmless and possesses five completely different swords. She has been a child of swordsmanship since childhood, and she is always with the sword. Even if she is asleep, she will be able to fall asleep with a sword. At the age of six, he was recognized by the Suzaku Kingdom. At the age of twelve, he also obtained the inheritance of the Qinglong National God Beast and the Xuanwu National God. At the age of one hundred, he passed the assessment of the White Tiger Country. It was not until a thousand years later that the sword of the gods of the Yuanyuan Kingdom was awakened. She is rich in legendary colors. She is the daughter of the Jade Emperor of the Suzaku Emperor. She is also extremely dependent on her children. For various reasons, she abandoned Suzaku and came to the Indigo Court, which was called by her mother. Since then, the rebellious, from then on, with this ironic title, in the Indigo Court claiming to be a defensive, even the supreme rule can not change. After that, she joined the Alliance of Gods as another one. With the help of the supreme ruler, she climbed to the position of the parliamentarians at an extremely fast speed and obtained a large amount of intelligence from the Alliance of Gods. The main reason for letting the Indigo Court start the alliance one step at a time But the docking with Harbes all day also made her feel a shadow. That person''s eyes seem to be able to see through the human heart. Whatever is in mind is transparent. This feeling makes the bundle harmless like a needle felt, she does not know when it will be seen through. But Harbes has not said anything. It seems that I am like a mortal who has been executed, and the sickle on the guillotine has not been able to fall. I can''t confirm the time of the fall and I can''t know when I will close my eyes forever. Over time, it will make the bundle harmless. This fear of Harbis''s heart made her feel shame. This time, she also tried to overcome fear, so she decided to stay here. In the face of the black will to face the offensive, the bunch is harmless is to choose to use the Qinglong Jianqi to carry out the middle distance pull. However, the black willingness to ride a black iron horse does not seem to be so harmless. He uses the knight''s rifle in his hand to easily wear the blue dragon sword. The speed of the horse is fast, and it has already appeared in the blink of an eye. In front of the eyes, looking at the iron hoof, the bundle is harmless to use the sword to block. when! - The sound of the crisp steel collision reverberated, but the full bounce was the black will, and he - a cockroach was bombed hundreds of times and immediately stabilized his figure. The harmless surrounding is formed by a dark green turtle shell. Xuanwu Jianqi. The so-called sword, not - only killing. Can also protect others. When the bundle was harmless to learn this style, it was only twelve years old, but it already understood the true meaning of the sword. The weapons in your hands are not just right. The promotion of force is sometimes a form of change. It is like a person holding a shield in his hand, it will give people a sense of security, but the feeling of holding a sharp knife in the hands of the individual will be completely opposite. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 121： More excited One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This familiar voice made Habes'' eyes wide open, and he suddenly looked at it, but he saw it - the light of the road descended. Slowly landed on the ground. In the light, the girl took a step. Habis gradually smiled, he opened his hands and stared at each other. "Sun! You finally appeared in front of me! No matter how you hide from me, in the end, I will still return to my arms. The sound of Harbes is a little excited, yes, this time - the main purpose of his coming to Dragon King is to force the Moon Sea out. And the control of being out of the High God is only an unexpected joy. The moon is slightly gloomy. She really did not expect that Harbs would actually be attached to Diz, which is the worst situation for the Moon Sea. She ignored the words of Harbes, but turned to the side of Yun pregnant, Yun pregnant placed the harmless black statue on the ground, the two did not need any dialogue, the moon and the sea half-squatted, the right hand lightly bundled Harmless black statue. This toxin can be easily removed by using the holy king switch. Yun pregnant was surprised, although she knew that the Moon Sea had the power of the Supreme King, but what she did not expect was that she would be so skilled. What happened in this short period of time? . tower.... Yun is pregnant and stops, then quickly change his mouth. "Awakening sunny, you are this "It doesn''t matter, just call me Tal." Book.sfa Yuehai looked up at the cloud and smiled. Sf light novel This expression made Yun Yun pregnant even more surprised. She was slightly flustered and looked at Harbes who couldnt see the distance. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I also want to re-introduction with Mr. Harbis." After the Moon Sea removed the toxins from the harmless body, they stood up and looked at Harbs with their hands on their backs. "So, hello, Harbes, introduce yourself again. Habis frowned slightly, as if the awakening was a little different from the one in his impression, but because every time he met, Bess couldnt make a normal judgment, so he didnt care about it, but now he found it. - Some clues. "My name is, Moon Sea. "Yuehai? Is this your pseudonym in Noah?" After that, Habis also inquired about the awakening of the sun, she lost her memory for some reason, and spent a mortal life, at that time I claimed to be the Moon Sea and lived in another image. This kind of behavior has great similarities with when she used to be the master of law. After all, she used to be a king, teacher, and servant. She has had her footprints in various professions, so except for amnesia, this is different from the past. There is no difference at all. However, this time, Yuehai does not intend to have more entanglement with the other side. "First of all, my name is indeed called Yuehai. The woman in your mouth who is called the awakening of the sun, I think, she should give up this body. When I lost all my memories in Noah, I just woke up. In fact, it has two bodies. Sf light novel" The Moon Sea lifted two fingers, and the smile on the corner of the mouth - straight did not converge. - The cloud next to it was also stunned. After all, although she knew the secret of Tal, she was not sure about it. "Although I don''t know the specific reason, at that time, the awakening of the sun and the soul of both of Tulassas were entangled. As a hospice, the forest was awakened from the burial, but, strangely, no matter the awakening No one in Tulsas stood up to dominate the consciousness of these two bodies, but was occupied by the ''third person''. This so-called third person is me. Moon Sea looks at the gradually changing expression of Harbes, and the curvature of her mouth is gradually rising. "At least, just today, the original boarding in another - body, that is, the original soul of Tulsa has been driven by me, and the waking clear is long gone, then, for me, what hard work do you have? Reasons? "Not to mention, I am the soul of a man. The moon has spread the stalls. In fact, this sentence is not counted, the moon sea itself does not know. After all, she is not a whole..... Sometimes, there are occasional different ideas. "This is not. Can... Harbes frowned, but reason told him that the moon did not lie, whether it was her logic or her expression, she did not have the taste of silk. Moreover, until now, a woman who has been hiding from him for many years is not likely to use such a whole reason to congest. He said that it was impossible. But my heart has long been convinced. "So.. In other words, this time, has the weather escaped?" Harbes went straight to the subject, after all his purpose was for the woman. Moon sea shrugs "Who knows, maybe still -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 122： Joint truth One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "This is one of the three great truths of the black death will as a super creation!" At this time, Yun pregnant immediately voiced a reminder, and this made the moon sea have a sense of alert. In other words, this black knight is not only the will of the devil And still super creation? Then this may be worse than imagined. At this time, Harbes could not help but reveal a crazy smile, shouting "This is my field, the masterpiece of the call of the heavens! The black will will be the powerful radical demon **** of the year, and its physical strength is enough to be among the top ten, and the three truths I have given are even more powerful!! The name [virtual plane] allows it to enter a state of phantom that is completely uninterferable. Although your holy king switch can turn off a lot of power and quality, but nothing can interfere with it! Second truth The ability to name [Ӣ] can limit the number of times you can use it. The more you use the same ability, the more stress you will have on your soul! So even if your mouth is proud of it The holy king switch will also be useless! The third truth [the future eye] must have been felt before, although you have stepped out - the eternal, but the black will will see you before you act. Do what, and immediately counterattack!" Habis is more excited and can''t help laughing. "In front of my [creation]!! What qualifications do you have with me?! Since you are not sunny, then just leave your body, as for what the soul will become, what to do with me?! Moon sea brows slightly pick, the look is a bit complicated. Ersf light novel Always feeling... This Harbes and her impression of Habys Seems to have a key difference in somewhere what is it? Yuehai thought for a moment, then looked at the other persons laughing expression. Ah, yes. Diz. Isn''t this the emperor? What? What is the situation? Why is the tone and behavior of Harbes like that of Diz? Moreover, he also reported his ability to super-create his own things. This is how arrogant you have to be able to say this. At least, Habis, whom she had seen before, never reveals a little bit of information, and even does not say a word, but now Barbara has said a lot, as if it is the Diz itself. . When I think about it, the black will will be rushed again. Because of the summoning of this knight, there is also a black Pegasus, so in terms of speed, even the Moon Sea is slightly insufficient. This black Pegasus doesn''t know what kind of creature. Although Yue Hai has never felt absolutely confident about his degree after seeing the strong person like Li Jing, but at least it will not be very slow, but this Tianma can It is incredible to easily transcend her body. If you want to fight against the black will, you must kill his horse. In fact, the Moon Sea can also suddenly shift targets and attack Harbes. But this is obviously an unrealistic move. Habis itself is a very cautious existence of acting style, he dare to appear in the range of the Moon Sea, so it must be to lure her attack, and then take the counterattack and take it down. Moon Sea will not be fooled. At least from now on, it seems that Habis can only come up with a black death will - a super creation. The son immediately works s. --*-After the king''s intention, the month must be precisely countered by the black death will attack. I want to kill Tianma, so busy. "Zhou Wang, need your watch "I know." After. In a brief conversation with the spirit, this time the long gun in his hand exudes a dark breath, apparently related to his black death. The black will will once again shuttle the power that can kill her. Once the front hits, even the moon sea has a larger life. The sea can feel the smell of the vsr light novel, and it will be injured in the face of black death. Long drive straight into, the moon closed his eyes - one flashed and hid But she did not fight from the beginning - but was suddenly blacked out of the will - another one here [future real eye]. Then the king of the hands of the king immediately confronted the future vision of the sacred king Raz. His ability is the fourth stage of the evolution of the head, if the moon Haiken efforts, it can also evolve, but this Although the future vision is due to the body It can take a long time. How? This is not a good thing. But even if I can see the light of the next five colors, I suddenly hit the king of Zhou, and the moon in the hand of the sea immediately fell off, but the king of Zhou was The body of the watersaver who shot the eyes of the black dead will immediately pursue the black will. When he showed his spiritual appearance, he grasped it and saw it, the huge and burly long in his hand. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 123： God battle Oz One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Although Tyre does not feel that he is now invincible, but at least it is the leader among the heavens. It is not as good as the monster of the cause and effect, but it should be able to be higher than the power of the speaker. But in the face of Oz, he again doubted this issue. Is this guy really a creature? In the face of the Oz-Roller-round attack, Tyre felt great pressure, clearly that he had improved the power of swallowing. Normally, it would never be broken, but now Oz seems to have Evolution, even after the improvement of the power of engulfing, has no effect in front of Oz. more importantly.... Tyre and Ozra were close, and the slayer in the hand-sword spurted out, while Oz flashed sideways, and the right hand was driven into the claws and straight into the void. Tyre''s face changed slightly, but he did not give up. The enchanter in his hand suddenly turned into a spiritual, spiritually holding the apostle of the heavenly, and took a sword against Oz in a strange angle. But Oz seems to have eyes behind him. Even with such a slap in the face, he can still fight back in the moment of defeating Tyre. The Tianhui apostles in the hands of the demon can''t pierce Oz''s defense. Instead, they are seized by the other side, and the huge palms are down. When Tyre saw it, he immediately withdrew the two weapons so that they could not be caught and destroyed by Oz. A momentary offensive and defensive war made Tyre sweat on his forehead, which is completely different from the Oz he had seen. In Tyres impression, Oz simply used force to crush other people, but he was able to use it one after another. Skillful Pack fsf light novel That''s right, in several battles, Tyre felt the experience and fighting skills of a monster who had been through the battlefield. This is where Tyre can''t and can''t go beyond it. The other party clearly has no future vision, nor does it have the truth of the future, but all of Tyres actions seem to be seen by Oz. But Tyre didn''t see the future until Oz, but with Tyre''s every move, it was easy to see the development of the flow with his own experience. In a sense, it is even more terrible than seeing the future directly. The more you fight, the more stress you have. Tyre''s face gradually became gloomy, and suddenly raised his hand to the sky - lift. "God!! The supreme **** is launched. The sky suddenly became clear, and at the same time, the power of engulfing around Tyre gradually solidified at this moment. He closed his eyes and remembered what he had said before the Supreme God. [Tulsas, the so-called divinity, can let you see and feel a lot of things that normal people can''t get, and the priesthood is for you to have, use the power that others can''t use, and there are very few people who can have a priesthood. The masters of the Indigo Court and the secret troops trained by the community themselves are given different priesthoods by their respective princes. I am handed over to your priesthood. It is the Supreme God itself. You are a chaotic creature that fits this very well. If the strength of the stock can be used in actual combat, it will let you meet the familiar priesthood and quickly integrate with it. ] Se light Tyre suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, the power of engulfing behind him completely solidified and turned into a black throne. Tyre sat down slowly, and in an instant he seemed to see the flow of the whole world. The priesthood of the Most High God. It''s like being able to control everything in this world. But now is not to let him feel, Oz will not give him any breathing space, in the blink of an eye this monster has already arrived in front of Tyre. Tyre raised his right hand and wiped it toward the void. The space in front of me was suddenly pulled, and Oz was pushed away by tens of thousands of meters by the enormous and undisputed power. He looked blank and looked at the wound that had gradually broken from the 2nd arm. "Is it still going to the path of the Most High God?" He muttered to himself and sighed "After all, the snake and the rat have a nest. The two mens battles did not have any excessive words, and this time it was Tils counterattack. Although he sat in the priesthood of the Most High God, he possessed his divinity. Except for the power of omnipotence, he was almost completely supreme. But this power is not sustainable. After all, the priesthood needs to consume too much soul and energy. These must be supported by the omnipotence. Now Tyre can adhere to the state of the highest gods and the second is already the limit. However, in such a battle of electric light and flint, + seconds is enough. One light novel. He widened his eyes, and the pupil of the sacred king Raz appeared in his mind. [Future Vision]!! If you want to do it, you can still do it by your priesthood!! If you can see the moment of the future, then -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 124： With bait One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The so-called artifact is not to say that under the cover of a certain priesthood, and completely transformed, it can be called an artifact. In Oz''s eyes, the enemies and the Tianhui apostles can only be called semi-artifacts. A short-lived. It should be said that Tyre, now fully displayed to the high gods, is nothing more than a flower. He can''t continue further. Then there is only one way to deal with it. Destroy their glamorous virgin coats. He first stepped back and faced the first in the demon, Oz avoided it with a very small extent. This kind of body skill seemed to be transparent and could not be hit in the eyes. At the same time, Oz The right fist rises from the bottom at a weird angle, and immediately touches the moment when the enemies want to hit a thousand miles. At the moment of the touch, Oz immediately felt the power of the priesthood. It is not difficult to destroy this. It is better to say that Tul''as does not fully grasp this power, and it is arrogant to give his weapon the name of the artifact. When ~ - The sound of the crisp cicadas, the shell of the engraver was broken by a boxing, and immediately returned to the original shape, and the other - the Tianhui apostle appeared at the same time Oz''s chest, but Oz did not dodge this time. He uses his body to harden the muscles of his chest. A fist is just a form of attack. As long as Oz is willing, you can become a powerful fist no matter where you are! when! Once again, the Tianhui apostle touched Ozs chest and his golden shell was instantly shattered. The two artifacts were almost broken by Oz at the same time. In the eyes of Tyre, the enemies and the Tianhui apostles attacked each other, and the next moment they were already returned to their original form, and they were collected on both sides. Tyre frowned and blood flowed out of his eyes. Although it has only just passed two seconds, the highest gods'' duties for Tyre are too great. "come back!" With one order, the Enchanted and the Tianhui Apostles regained their vitality and returned to Tyre at a very dexterous speed. What the **** is this monster... Tyre looked at the Devil and the Tianhui Apostle-Eye at close range. Their bodies are intact, but the outer shell that was turned into a priest was completely destroyed. It seems as if the gold-plated wooden sword-boxing is broken, and only the gold is broken, but the wooden sword is unscathed. this home Is it because of his weapons? What kind of joke?! Tyres heart was depressed, staring at Oz, watching his confident human gesture, it was even more angry. "Your dragon is humanized? Oz!" Ozz did not answer, he turned and directed Tyre. Book.sfa "In order to defeat you, I have reached this point, but why don''t you respond to me!! Give me a dragon!" Tyre put his hands on the throne, and the void behind him suddenly emerged with the weapon created by the power of engulfing. Tyre fired the first black phagocytosis weapon, and Oz still just shunned his head. The weapon fell straight on the ground, and then the entire desert''s ground was completely swallowed and turned into a dark piece. This is just a force, it is enough to destroy - a kingdom. Let this land become a dead place that can never be recreated forever. If they are not currently fighting in the space created by God, this attack by Tyre can be fatal to the Dragon King. In the next moment, all the weapons that have been turned into power are all flying out. They have already locked Oz, this time, even if Oz can avoid it, these weapons will immediately turn around and go on. Will not give the other side any space to dodge! However, Oz did not avoid the previous engulfing weapons because he could not resist. I feel that it is unnecessary. The price Tier insisted on doing this was to make Oz even more terrible. Dangdang. A clear voice came from the eyes of Tyre. What he can see is that only a man has crushed countless devouring weapons that have been created using the priesthood. It is clear that the other party has not used much power at all, but they have broken them with the ultimate technology. Before, when someone was fighting with me, I also said something similar. s h At this point, Oz finally spoke up, and he will finally hold the swallowing weapon in his hand and get some memories. "He asked me why I didn''t have to fight with him. "Sometimes show all the power -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 125： Blurred ceiling One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 But in fact, about Zhou, he still has some accidents. After all, this man is a master among the members of the sword team. He is also one of the subordinates of the supreme god, but he does not want this to happen. At this moment, the universe did not show the true body, but said to Tyre. "Tulsas, I saved you so many times, now, it''s time to return - it''s time." "Although the stone pillars around this place are not ordinary things, there are still some problems in front of Oz. I hope that you can stop his actions and try his best to limit his scope of activities." The words of the universe made Tyre hear another meaning. perish together.... He wants to die with Oz. Although it is not clearly stated, it is possible to hear this meaning by the direct feeling of divinity. This made Tyre frown. He is not a man of righteousness, he sacrifices himself in order to defeat Oz. This kind of thing Tyre will not do. This kind of melody of the universe made Tyre feel unhappy. But he knows that this matter is certainly not something that Zhou has done alone. It was decided at the time when he met the elders. Angry God Salad Manda, Grand Elder [Tulsas], Titan King, One God, Zhou. These people must not escape the relationship, So now the problems facing Tyre can be even greater. f light novel He couldn''t go to kill Oz and put his life on it. But if you don''t do this, what Oz will do now will be a problem..... Originally, this time is the best chance to leave Oz. Perhaps, they just think so, they will be ruined. But Tyre can only understand them, but they will not agree. "It seems that your union is not going to let you taste the fruits of victory." Oz looked at Tyre - and then flew toward the stone pillar. He slammed into the stone pillars with great punches, and the enormous power made the stone pillars start to tremble, but it was not destroyed. This also makes Ozillo feel surprised. Very sturdy. "So, what about this?" 200_ I saw Ozs fist emitting a golden glow. Mang, the power of a dragon''s origin is blooming at this moment. Tyre''s pupil contracted and his hands crossed. The next moment, the punch was again bombarded on the stone pillar. The violent aftershocks spread out and directly shook Til, and even the stone pillars showed some cracks. But it is not completely broken. Book.sfa "It seems that you have prepared a lot. Oz is even more surprised. Obviously, this time the co-owners are not only the two men of the universe and the Talassas, but also a stronger presence behind them. Or say ..... This time was precisely because I learned that I came to the dark continent, so I was ironed to kill him. After all, when Oz returns to the realm, there really is no chance. With the help of the Most High God, the man named the Lord of the Gods will become a barrier that cannot be surpassed by all the heavens. So I decided to get rid of myself here. This is a very correct behavior. If you don''t do this, it is estimated that even Oz can''t stop himself. At this time Tyre recovered from the aftershocks and he frowned. This guy is so powerful with the power of the dragon man. Such as .... He is stronger than the upper-time in the big elemental world - if you want to give Tyre the feeling of being an insurmountable mountain, but relying on your own iron, you can still hit it. Go up and shake things. So now he is simply the peak of thorns. This is simply not the danger that can be passed over by perseverance and courage. At this time, Zhou also suddenly knew the sound. [Although I am telling you that it is really embarrassing now, but we need your strength. This guy will only use two punches to crush the stone pillars that the master personally created. Once he is allowed to punch more than two punches, our plan will also be broken. You must know that Oz is not just our enemy. Once you return to the mountains, everyone will face - an unsolvable problem - and we will not let you die. After the stone column is completed, it will release the dissolution. The power of the gods of all things, when I will use the road of truth elements to bring you out of this plane, not to mention, now you are also a god, even if it is really dead - times, we will use the magic lamp to let You are resurrected in a short period of time, and you and other gods are not the same, not relying on the power of faith to fight, so even if you really die and resurrect, there is no particularly big blow to you. ] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 126： Valkyrie? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the face of Oz''s words, Tyre''s heart--hey, he has the feeling of licking the horse''s nest, just now Oz will also pay attention to all the stone pillars. Above, but because of this-time shot, let him Remember the business. This time, Oz did not intend to keep his hands anymore, only to see that he was like a long-distance ancient dragon, rushing silently. When he lost the sacred blessing of Tilton, he felt a lot of pressure. Whether it was in experience or strength, he was not as good as it was. Once he was in close combat, even the most proud of the power of engulfing would be useless. Ground. In this case, Tyre doesn''t even know how to fight back. winter! At this moment, a ray of light flashed. Oz can''t dodge, but he is shot by the light, but flying out is only a hundred meters. Oz facilitates the use of clever tricks to open the energy and make it unscathed. He looked again, but saw a pretty woman with long brown hair appearing between the two, her hands folded together, her eyes closed, and Oz nodded slightly. "Oz, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Oz''s pupil shrinks and then reveals a smile "It turns out that you are Book.sfa A god. He seems to understand something, revealing some relief Sf light novel "If the leader of the co-owner is you, you can understand it. "I am not a leader, but my colleagues, you have already walked on the opposite side of everyone, and can''t move on." The tone of God is very smooth, and it seems that it is not a fight with Oz, but a chat. Oz is not in a hurry, shaking his head slightly "The so-called opposite is nothing more than a disagreement. If you can be in the same position as the divine world, the moon will not be on the opposite side, and what you want to refer to is nothing more than the so-called righteousness. It is the East that the winner can write down. "exactly. - յ God nodded again, it seems that she did not mean the theory of the other side, but looked down at the dark desert, took a deep breath "So, right here - fight to the end, Oz, for their own righteousness." "You don''t have to say it, I have been doing this all the time. Oz''s voice fell - in an instant, the foot suddenly flashed, but his goal was not a god, but Tyre. Tyre frowned, and in fact he also counted Oz''s thoughts. Although Oz had previously talked with a god, he actually never moved from himself with the target of locking. Yqez Xiaozhi If it is normal, Tyre must not be seen through, but now that he has the deity of the Most High God, it is not unprepared. But prevention is easy, and it is another matter to want to really prevent it. In the face of Oz''s extremely dangerous punch, Tyre feels that his world has entered a state of rest, and only the opponent''s fist is getting closer and closer to himself. left..... Must avoid to the left! Tyre''s subconscious judgment is like the most primitive reaction of the creature to death. But this reaction was immediately vetoed by Tyre. Can''t do this! To the left is a dead end! Tyre secretly bite his teeth. At this critical moment, he chose to avoid the right and then attack!! Oz looks a little bit different, but he doesn''t want Tyre actually change the play at this time. This punch gives Til - a flaw. If it is from the left: cut in, it will immediately flash, but then it will come. It is Oz''s blast-like pursuit. Under this pursuit, even Tyre can''t stop it. But Tyres actions were exactly the opposite of his imagination. Grow up? In the battle with their own life and death, all the fighting potential will be stimulated. industry He must use his own brain to do his best to think about how to find a breakthrough. "excellent Otherwise, it is death. Tyre did not sneak out of the opponent''s attack and chose to escape, but a further counterattack! But Oz reacted more quickly, not waiting for Tyre''s power to approach, but one by one turned and stepped away, and then - grabbed the raised arm and drove it directly from the sky into the desert. Huge sand dust like a broken water surface generally provokes a hundred meters high sand waves. At the same time, a **** has also appeared, she did not -- directly to see the meaning of the play. Instead, in the form of a warrior, direct-hand shot. Oz returned to the boxing, the two collided with each other, the aftermath became a smash, and the circle and the circle spread outward, and the dust around it was also shocked. At this time Tyre also flew out of the desert. He did not suffer any injuries, but when he saw this scene, he had some doubts in his heart. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading ~： One hundred twenty-seven good and evil One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Of course, this punch can''t bring much trauma to Oz, and the other side slowly walked out from the dust. "It''s very unexpected. I didn''t think of you in this state. It has already used this strength. Ozs words did not receive a response from God. At this time, Tyre is not idle, he must help - blaspheme. Since one **** has the ability to suppress the other''s body skills, then at least in this respect, they can gain an advantage. At this moment, Oz moved, only to see his right hand into a fist, behind the explosion - the wings of the golden. The huge pressure on this - burst into tears. Tyre''s pupil contraction only feels that something is coming. He didn''t have time to remind him of God, and even doing it was just a matter of doing it. Later, Oz made the punch to the void. The whole world is suddenly distorted at this moment. Tyre couldn''t even pull away from the other side, as if he had to be inhaled, and a suffocation came on his head. But a sigh of God turned to Oz, and in the face of this horrible golden punch, she directly took it forward, and then a large number of elements in the mouth quickly gathered to create a strange channel, directly The boxing wind flew upwards, completely preventing the blow. If you let this punch directly hit the front, even if it is a solid stone pillar, I am afraid it may be broken. In this case, - God must be hard. However, the magic that was shown in that moment was not just as simple as it was. It is necessary to master the elements to a certain extent in order to perform. Cc text is not cured Tyre looked at the short and fast fight between the two, and couldn''t stop the horror, but he knew that he couldn''t just fall into the crowd. After getting the power of the supreme god, he has enough strength to fight with Oz, but his own experience and skill make him dwarf in front of Oz, and more importantly, his usual power of engulfing in Oz There is no use in front of it. If the power of swallowing can threaten Oz and make him timid in close contact, then Tyres winning percentage will exceed 50%. He must find out what method the other party has used to crack his power of phagocytosis. If you can find out the reason, even if the opponent is Oz, Tyre has a great chance of winning! Looking at the confrontation between God and Oz, Tyre immediately raised his right arm, and the palms gathered together - the power of the group swallowed, and then the power of this swallow solidified, turned into a black pistol. He gripped the gun, seized the opportunity, and threw it out. A precise shot made Oz slightly frown, and while he was dealing with the blasphemy, he immediately turned back and laid down Tyres gun of engulfing! Tyre''s look sank, and sure enough to see it again - it still felt incredible. It is clear that it was previously difficult to solve the problem, but it was able to react in an instant and destroy his gun of engulfing with extremely precise angles. The gun itself did not intend to hurt the other party. Booksfa. Ce light novel Just to further observe how the other side cracked the power of engulfing. And at least for now, Oz does not seem to rely on some kind of skill. It seems that the skin itself is not affected by the power of swallowing. Tyre recalled the previous fight in the Three Thousand Worlds. At that time, although he could break through the power of devouring, it was not without breaking. At least Tyre can use a lot of power to defuse him, but now, the other party will not have the slightest defense, any attack is not in front of him. just like.... There is an invisible armor on the body. And that armor can withstand any attack. He frowned, not thinking of the dragon glove that was given to Ye Hao before. If it is that thing, it can really block his power of swallowing. But how can Oz have something similar... Speaking of this, Tilton said a long time ago when Ou Rui said. In the past, there were two dragons of the **** of war, and the last one killed them was the supreme god. Nowadays, the bones of a **** of the **** of the gods are in the hands of the Emperor of the Dark Dragon, so another - with a high probability is to go to the highest god..... That is... Sf light novel Of course, this is just a guess, but it is not impossible. After all, Salamanda, they also mentioned that Oz is likely to get the helmet of the Dragon of the Gods from the hands of the Most High God.... If that''s the case, it''s awful. That guy can be different from other gods, just like giving a child-sword, and giving a sword-sword to a sword, is a completely different concept - Oz can use this armor Do -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 128： Assistant knight One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The heart is a glimpse, Oz, you are the wrong way." The man raised his right hand, and the fire was surrounded by the palm of his hand. Then he stunned - laughing, looking at Oz, but with a complex look. "In the past, you were in high spirits, and you were the leader in the King of the Kings. Now, even your own souls are no longer there. It is a sin to live like a dead body. "The reason why I am willing to stand here with other people to fight with you, the most important reason is to cut off your world. He put his hands together, like a devout believer, pointing to Oz "You, too poor." "To save me, kill me. Very your style, - God of sorrow, that year, as the best of the gods, the best students, everyone is impressed with you, and the saints and you During the classmates, I was deeply impressed, so I will put your first place on the list of three thousand gods and never go down. Ozs words make a smile "You seem to be worried about this matter." "Nature, what I need to admit is that in this world, there are people who are stronger than me, but on this list, I will not be weaker than anyone. Although Oz never said this kind of thing, he never showed weakness. Therefore, in his view, the so-called rankings of the saints of the heavens are just a joke. \\Say Now think about it, how many gods are not enough gold in this ranking? Tyre also shares the same feeling. "Oz, this time, I will not escape until I die." - յ God said the last - sentence. End all the topics. - Time, the whole world has become silent. In the opposite direction of the two strong. Even the void has become shivering. Eventually, broken. "So, I will send you first - Cheng. As Oz''s voice fell, he suddenly sipped low-sounding--the huge dragon wings covered the sky, and the body was covered with dragon scales. The dragon of the color, at this moment, appears like a **** of fire. Tyre squinted and couldn''t look straight. = I really want to believe that this is the same as the previous source-level dragon people. The first stage of Oz The source level is humanized. This will give him the strength to rise several segments. Moreover, with this dragon''s humanization, the armor that was previously hidden under the skin also surfaced. The azure armor wraps almost all the body, but most of the joints are still exposed, and Oz''s fist is not unprotected. It seems that the dragon scales in other positions of the God of War are moved over and remade. It''s a glove, so even the hands that were previously called weaknesses are now perfect. Was it before that I was playing against such a monster? Its no wonder that the guns are not in place. Tyre couldn''t help but feel a headache. If he could find it early, he would not consume his priesthood early. The kind of god-like skill, he can only use it once in a few days, and before it was hit too hard, it will become blind. Fortunately, there is - յ God shot in time, or Tyre is still in the fog until now. Moon Sea needs to defeat the black will. But the way to defeat him is very demanding. "Tower... Moon, can''t your holy king switch shut down his other two truths?" The cloud is pregnant and looks at the location of Harbes. "Or close the field of Harbes." "I can close the truth, but the black will will use the real eye of the future to predict my ability in advance. In the moment of use, I will immediately use it to avoid it. My holy king switch must also capture the entity. Start, if he has been circulating like this, I am afraid that after using it, his other truth [Ӣ] will cause a very big blow to my soul. The Moon Sea has long since passed all possibilities. As for Harbes, that huge area is not closed by the moon. Although she now has a complete body of the holy king switch, but does not want to close what can be closed, at least the power of the power level, it still takes time, and in this battle, the least consumed It is time. If you remove the most basic communication link. Moon Sea suspects that the total duration of this battle will not exceed ten seconds. Even if you see the moon in the sea, you want to close a huge field, I am afraid it will take more than half a minute. What''s more, Harbes-Poe realized that the Moon Sea would like to attack his field, and he would inevitably launch a more violent attack, and there would be no chance to do so. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 129： Will lend a helping hand at any time One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Black will has two major advantages - it is the linkage in truth, almost giving him a natural advantage in facing any existence. The second is that under the seat of Tianma, this black Pegasus has a terrible flight speed, this speed is without any warning, even if the Moon Sea uses thousands of folding techniques, it can only barely compare it, but if it continues to fly, It is definitely not its opponent. This almost made him invincible. All, from the current situation, want to touch him, then the precondition is to kill the Pegasus. After a brief plan with the cloud. The black will will come again. This time, the moon did not dodge, but suddenly closed his eyes and shone with white light. The highest holy body. Holy King Switch!! What she wants to close is the truth of the black will! The future of the black will to the true eye is naturally aware of the move after the Moon Sea, and he immediately let the 2 into the void, to prevent the lock of the holy king of the moon. Moreover, this time the timing of using the holy king switch in the Moon Sea is just right. It is in the moment that the black death will attack itself. So - come, the black will will not be sure that this gun is enough to kill the moon, otherwise, even if his attack has been posted on the face of the moon, he can only enter the state of nihilism, from the moon The body penetrated through. At the moment when the emptiness disappeared, the countless spirits of the cloud have been encircled. h Under this circumstance, it is impossible for the black will to play the second nihilism immediately, and it will inevitably be attacked! But in the eyes of the future, the black will will also see this curtain. He calculated the trajectory of all the plants in the future, and then escaped all attacks with extremely delicate dodge. But I thought that I could escape the black death will of the robbery and heard it. He was stunned by the sky, and he was directly slain and killed. This time, even the face of Harbes has changed. Yes, the future of the black will to the true eye, in fact, can not be seen in the future vision, all future. What he can prevent is only what he sees. He can''t see what will happen to Noah in the future, because Noah can''t be seen from the dark continent. The Moon Sea is behind him, and he can''t detect it. If the future happens, if he can''t see it, then you can''t react. If you have a strong future, you can be a strong person who has experienced a lot of battles. Perhaps this is not a big deal. They can rely on intuition to react. But super creation has a fatal weakness. They, without any wisdom, are fighting like machines-like systems. This is why the Moon Sea can kill his horse. Rumble! Sf light novel The black will will fall on the earth with the demise of the horse. Moon Sea also rushed to the scene, Yun pregnancy is already ready to go. The spirits of the surrounding vegetation are fascinating. Yuehai took a deep breath. As long as there is no speed, then the black will will not be feared. Although his three truths are terrible, Moonlight can use his excellent body skills to defeat him!! Plus the synergy attack of Yun pregnancy, this black The will to die has become a strong end! In the face of such a desperate situation, Harbes can naturally see it. His face is more and more gloomy "Enough! Black will, immediately wipe out yourself, don''t lose sight of it." With the sound of Harbes falling. The black will to execute the command immediately, he slowly closed his eyes, and finally disappeared like black sand. "Black will is just a starter. He only appears to collect your data. So, you can use my [Heavenly Call] to summon your characters from the past history. Cloud pregnant frowning [What is the principle of his field?] Book.sfa [What do you mean?] And Yun pregnancy is even more puzzled. Sf light novel [The field I have seen is either to strengthen one''s own ability, or to evolve in relation to the soul of the soul, or even to say that it is a magical thing, but the field of Harbes is associated with himself. Not so big, so I will wonder what is the principle of his field. ] [Habis itself is a arrogant character, and, in history, no one has ever seen Harbins use the field] [Yes, this is the most incomprehensible place. There are many people who pay attention to him. From morning to night, from the beginning of the year to the end of the year, he is the first of the alliances of the gods: the chair, compared to the leader of the squad. In a sense, ha -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 130： Emperor angel One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Power dominates Andre!! The Moon Sea was consciously relieved. Before they came to the Dark Continent, they said that they had to split up. The result was no news. The month had subconsciously forgotten them, but did not expect the power master to appear at this time. Although the current moon and cloud pregnancy seem to have pulled back - Cheng. But as Harbes said, the black will is only a starter, it is estimated to collect all the intelligence, and then start to summon the strong, add the corresponding restraint of truth, so - come, even the moon and the clouds Will also be helpless. The emergence of power dominance is simply a breeze for them. [He is the senior cadre of the Indigo Court, and the power dominates Andre..... Yun pregnant seems to have never seen a real person, a little hesitant. Moon Sea nodded [Well, its a very reassuring big brother, maybe I have been blessed by him a long time ago. ] [The original, Tals friend, that is my friend. ] Yun Yangs words made the Moon Sea somewhat helpless. In fact, there is no need to look at it. At this point, Harbes suddenly began to sneer, and he stood up from the ground. "I almost forgot, is your indigo court is the real township to catch the oriole, after waiting for the chess pieces in your hands to fight with the enemy, then come out to harvest? Say these big words, those lost, those lost Can something be recovered?" Habes only unfolded his hands, and the soul of the sky is still attacking the entire dragon back. "Look! This is what you call salvation. On this dragon''s back, how many people can be saved by your justice''! Mouth f small play In the face of the rumors of Harbes, the moon sea frowned. That''s right..... The most troublesome thing is not only Harbes, but also these endless souls. Although there are many strong men on the dragon''s back, these souls are worth the number. Even if you try your best to resist it, there will always be a net of fish. In this case, anyone is likely to have an accident..... The face of the dragon love and Ye Hao flashed in the mind of the moon. Compared with Jenny''s self-protection ability, Long Lian and Ye Hao are more worried about her. However, now Ye Hao is growing up after becoming a god. She can''t help but surpass her sister Wen Wenya, and she can still have two hands with fewer disciples. Dragon love also often fights with disciples and Dante. Refined..... But still have some concerns. "Andre, what you call power is nothing more than a model of learning after seeing it. At this time, the words of Habis interrupted the thoughts of the Moon Sea. The three men became a sniper and surrounded the Harbins on the ground. This guy has no route to escape. But Harbes didn''t seem to run away. He spread his hands. "Do you think that if you go out in person, can you completely restrain me?" Hearing the interpretation of Harbes, Yue Hai suddenly remembered that the ability to dominate the power is to control all forces. As long as he sees it, he can grasp it immediately. According to him, as long as it is not a natural and physical ability. Even omnipotent omnipotence can be mastered. Therefore, the power of Harbs, who likes to create [super creations], will be completely restrained by power. If there is no intersection in peacetime, there is no way for the power to dominate the Harbins. But if you face each other face to face, then, regardless of what you do, Habis will be completely killed by power. but At the moment, Habis does not seem to think so. "What you are learning is only the most basic strength. Even if you can master it, you need to see how people operate. Harbes shot his right hand to the ground, and the road was spread when it was printed. This time he did not have any ink. Under the earth, twelve clay figuries emerged. "[Emperor Angel] Mel." As the words of Harbes fell, the twelve clay figurines turned into twelve angels. They come in all shapes and sizes, both men and women, but each one contains a majestic force, and the weapons in their hands are completely different. "Oh, this is another old friend. The power master was slightly surprised, although the corner of his mouth gradually rose, but the gloomy face made people know that he was not happy. "But, really, you can summon him. "The ancient god, Meyer!" The cloud blurted out and then looked at the moon "Tal, do you remember?\'' "What do I remember?" "If you still have a memory of awakening, it should be very clear that this Mel is a friend of awakening, a strange person who has + two body-consciousness in one day. Yun pregnant this sentence makes the moon sea face -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 131： never give up One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 - The eternal absolute first-hand power of the step makes the moon sea appear in front of Harbes in a moment. Wang Daojing in her hands has already been ready to go before the eternal step. Just hit this non-magic to the heart of his heart, then you can maximize the power of Wang Dajing. Yuehai has already prepared for twelve points. After all, the people who think like Harbes are so close to each other. And it doesn''t matter. At the moment when the Moon Sea was close to each other, a large number of souls suddenly came out from behind them. [These are the souls that were released from the previous collapse!] So, Harbs not only let most of the souls attack the members of the dragon''s back, but also left - part of the self-defense These self-defense souls are used in the eternal step of countering the Moon Sea. ..but! The current Moon Sea can be completely different from the Moon Sea that was easily defeated by Muguang at that time in the Three Thousand Worlds! Holy King Switch! With the operation of the Moon Sea for a moment. In the end of the eternal absolute first-hand power is about to disappear - in an instant, the soul in front of Harbs is also completely erased, then she directed Wang Daojing directly toward the other''s chest. However, Harbes suddenly bowed his head and smiled a little, and met with the Moon Sea at this moment. In an instant, the face of Dizzi emerged in the mind of the sea. She secretly gritted her teeth and opened the attack. A flash of light opened the distance. Bu said The cloud is boring, but there is no question. And Harbis shrugged. "I didn''t expect you to have such a big memory for this body owner, but if you don''t want to hurt him, the last person to die is you. The other side of the power is also a side to deal with Mel, while swearing "Now there is no room for anyone to show mercy! The awakening is sunny, don''t care, or in the end, not only the white wolf, but others will suffer!" Choice is always two-way. When you think you can choose a better ending. Forgot Once it fails, it is likely that this better ending will go to the exact opposite position. Nothing goes wrong. No one can escape this full two-way choice. but Moon Sea does not want to give up Ditz. I have already come to this step, and I have already said that I will accompany her to the end. Set can be based on this fruit when the light novel Moreover, Diz sacrificed himself to protect her. In this case, even if you gamble on everyone''s comfort. Moon Sea will do whatever it takes!! Her eyes are full of determination. This is not a gamble, but a choice to break through. "Habis, I want to kill, but people, I want to save!" She will not give up her choice!! Then, first of all, we must face more realistic problems. If you can save the emperor. The easiest way is to expel the soul of Harbes from the body of Diz, which is done by the switch of the holy king of the moon, but only if physical contact is necessary, and Habis will obviously Rebellion, under this kind of pull, the Moon Sea can''t concentrate on expelling his soul. So, the best way to do this is to make Harbs weak, and then wait slowly. The soul is stripped. But I am afraid that I am afraid of another thing. Harbis''s current move is more and more like Diz, which means that his soul is likely to be in harmony with Diz. If it is a perfect integration, the two will be combined into one. As the dominant position, Harbes will not give Diz any space to survive. At that time, it was the real return to the sky. Book.sfa The moon sea must not be dragged to that time. Of the She also took a look at the other side--the strength of the side dominated the battlefield with the Emperor Angel Mayer. Obviously, the power of the lord facing the twelve powerful ambassadors can still occupy the absolute upper hand. and.... "The power is dominant! Isn''t it good to use the power of Tul''thas''s devouring?! And this is something that Tulsa has improved! You still use it! People have to apply for a patent." In the face of the lunar gulf, the power master first repelled the three men, then turned back and forth - a thumbs up righteous words said "I see that Talassas has not moved, he helped him apply for a patent, and then the patent name is my name. I will give him a little money: put less,. In other words, this bald head steals the ability of Tyre, but also went to get the money? Oh, look at his expression, obviously a habit. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 132： Unexpected uninvited guest One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Maybe, but this is my own choice. I need more than your favor, and your surrender. If it is just to attract your attention, it is not my original intention. . The words of Harbes made the moon licking. She knows that she is nonsense. With such a perversion, there is really nothing to say. Then, since the - step is eternal, you can start directly from the front! The Moon Sea took the initiative to attack, and with the convenience of thousands of folding techniques, it was already in front of Harbis. The other side''s look changed slightly, although his mind had long been expected, but still did not think that the speed of the Moon Sea can actually improve. [Zhou Wang] The moon in the heart of the sea meditation, -- the sword of the starry sky suddenly appeared, after being held by it, directly from the bottom up. Harbs crossed his hands and wanted to use his body to block, but the purpose of this sword was not to hurt Harbes, but to attract his attention. Then the moon and the sea vacated the right hand and grabbed it towards Harbes. Habis also reacted very quickly, and was about to dodge, but the moon sea slammed. One step eternal! She did not let the whole body enter the eternal state, but only the right hand, almost eliminating the right-handed attack, leaving only the result. Habis did not think that the moon will suddenly come to this. Although he has a step-by-step eternal attention to the Moon, he did not expect that the Moon Sea could only use one hand to do so. Snapped Moon Sea suddenly grabbed the head of Harbes, and she suddenly gave off the white light. Won!! Sf ĵС The mouth of the moon is twitching and completely grasps him! So, you can drive out the soul in your body!! As the voice of the Moon Sea just came out, the sword was flying from afar. The Moon Sea only felt that life was threatened. She could foresee that her right hand would be cut off in the next-second, so she did not hesitate. Opened Habys and retreated. Boom! The next moment, Jianqi appeared between the Moon Sea and Harbes, but this sword did not move on the dragon''s back, but suddenly stopped and heard the sound from it. Oh, I didnt expect to have reached this point, its really lively. This familiar voice Moon sea pores shrink, heart - sink. When I reacted again, the man in a long gown appeared in an instant. His bare right foot stepped on the sword and raised his hand and touched his mustache. Interesting, little habes, (I didn''t say that you are black in the Yintang, will you die today? If you don''t listen to it, even I can''t save you.) "Li Jing, you are nosy. Habis saw that Li Jings face was not very good, but the man with the sacred bones shrugged and ignored the others grievances, but turned to look at Yuehai and others. "This is not the Miss Qing of the Indigo Court. It has been gone for a long time. Book.sfa Sf lattice novel "Also, it is from the station of the alliance of the gods - haven''t you seen it for a long time?" Li Jing chuckled "However, I feel great changes from your body. Before I heard the news about the disappearance of the will of the Holy King, it seems that this has something to do with you." "Hey, Li Jing, is not to say that you should not take more control....". When Harbins words were not finished, Li Jing suddenly turned back and glanced at the mans eyes. "Hello, you guys, when you see a woman, you really can''t walk. Is it time to use your anger? If you don''t want to die, just shut up." The majestic swords made Hamis''s choice of silence. He also feels that Li Jing is also a friend of his own for many years. Really angry. His wrath is angry with the ignorance of Harbes, and he is also angry at the things of the Most High God. But in any case, the current Li Jing is not that Harbes can persuade two words. "In this case, all the close-knit enemies will be handed over to you." When it comes to peace, Harbes is so stunned by Li Jing, it is also awake. It is better to convince her with absolute power than to prove herself in the face of awakening. Moreover, he did not want to turn a blind eye to Li Jings words. If this guy is angry, even Harbins will cut it. B00 more sfa "Its just that there is more than one person. I still like this. The moon sea secretly bites her teeth, she can be completely different from before. Sf light novel [Tal. ] Even with the sound of himself is Yun Yun. They also have helpers on their side. Although Li Jing is one - -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 133： Do you know who she is? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Actually hidden weapons in the non-magic. And this weapon is the fuse that triggers the magic of God. Li Jing''s look changed slightly, and I didn''t expect that the awakening of the sun could do this. but..... The so-called magic of the gods is only a huge power, but as long as you can''t hit it, then there is no use at all! Li Jing immediately applied his body to the law, and he retreated in the moment when the wrath of the fire broke out. At the same time, the spirit of the grass and the grass has long been ready to go outside, waiting for Li Jing to withdraw. Faced with the front and back sides of the attack, Li Jing drank low--sound, the sword of the magic front in the hand toward the void - stroke. It immediately appeared - but the loophole of one person size, Li Jing broke into it, and the loophole disappeared. Whether it is the wrath of the fire or the spirit of the vegetation, there is no way to continue tracking. "" Moon sea secretly tongue There is actually such a trick. However, she also forgot that she used to be good, and that is not used to attack, but every day wonders how to escape if it is a strong enemy. Therefore, most people who are fast will first study how they should retreat. ..... That being the case The Moon Sea directly led the flame to Harbins. If it is him! I can''t escape. Cm Habis frowned and immediately flickered backwards, but the reaction of the cloud was extremely fast. He immediately turned to Harbis, surrounded by the spirit of the vegetation, and there was nowhere to hide. In the face of the flame coming from the front, his gloomy face suddenly turned into a smile. Next - engraved, one hand stretched out from the void, directly grabbed Habis, and the wrath of the fire again - lost the target. Li Jings ability How does the moon sea feel where I have seen it. I remember that the truth of the total gods (Elemental Avenue) is a similar ability, but Zhou has said that he has never shown before others. But if Li Jing really has similar power, then if he wants to escape, he really can''t stay. In the face of more and more souls, Dragon Love and Ye Hao have gradually fallen into a hard battle. They want to let everyone gather, and then defend themselves against the soul, but these souls have become so difficult to move, they can only rest on their laurels and hold all the artificial gods in their position. "This is a problem, and the guy in Tyre can''t solve the enemy well. It''s a wolf." Dragon love sighed, and one-side Ye Hao helplessly - laughing "After all, the object is Diz, he must have not thought so much. "So, how will he choose next?" "This is also to look at his own ideas." Ye Hao shook his head Sfa "We can''t manage that much," ".and also..... The dragon loves both eyes, and at this time, the giant soul suddenly landed on the earth, and the nearby souls subconsciously opened a path while seeing the soul. Ye Hao and Long Love frowned, and they felt a huge breath, which was revealed from this soul. "My name is [Destructive Beast] Aur, and I will harvest a powerful soul. Among these people, you are the most suitable, abandoning the old flesh, under the guidance of His Holiness under the guidance of His Holiness. Just live!" Dragon Love and Ye Hao looked at each other. This is good, and there is an elite level in these souls. In this case It can only be a positive one-war. In the face of other souls that are eager to move, destroying the beast Ahur, but raising his hand slightly, indicating that all souls do not do it. "This is something between me and them. If you want to surrender, you must be convinced." This guy still quite understands. Dragon love licked his mouth and said back to other artificial gods. "You don''t want to do it, just protect yourself!" "Yes" - all the artificial gods are unanimous. Dragon Love and Ye Hao are themselves planning to bring this part of the artificial **** to meet with the big forces, so that there is a six-way master and a **** of heaven and his protection, at least there will not be too much danger. I just didn''t expect it to be separated in the middle of the road. Sf light novel The dragon man who had been following them before did not know where to go, and now they can only solve it by themselves. winter! There was no sign of the destruction of the beast. He stepped out of the steps and rushed over like a wild beast. Its really as human as it is. This kind of strong impulsive impulse is called the destruction beast by the world. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 134： hostage One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Its really the woman of the grown-up, I dont know Taishan!" The destruction of the beast quickly changed his mouth, and the tone changed. This way, the dragon love thinks again and wants to laugh. However, one word can make the other side believe in it. If there is no absolute evidence, it should not change such a big attitude. "How did you see it? Ye Hao is puzzled. At this time, Dragon Love also flew over. And the destruction beast climbed up from the ground and supported the chin. "My sense of smell and my eyes will never lie to me. From both of you, I feel the breath of Tul''thas from the inside out, obviously not an ordinary relationship!" "I shouldn''t ask." Ye Hao looked at his face, and Dragon Love was also crying and laughing. She looked up at the countless souls in the sky "Are you all being enslaved by Habys?" "Yes, but because of the power of Habys, I can''t have any hatred for him, and even have a high reverence for him. I have been struggling for many years in the body of the super-construction, but ultimately Still can''t stand the pressure of this, they can only let them be at the mercy, but I did not expect to see the man who is here. Aur sighed "In that year, I took Tul''thas to go to the realm of the gods and fight with the sword team. Although they eventually lost, they were seriously injured, but they did not lose their ambitions. From that time on, I will be with him. I lost contact, and I have never met each other since then. I know that I met Habys. He knew that I was the servant of Tulsa, and I killed and enslaved me. Tulassas at that time... I also heard about it before the dragon love, she looked at Ye Hao. At that time, the reason for Talthus to go to the gods was to find the body of the flower **** Closile, and he seemed to have any way to save her, but this thing did not even hit the supreme **** and it has already failed halfway. After all, it is the strongest spear of the supreme god, the members of the sword team - all of them are the strong ones who dominate the party. That year, Tulassas did not have the strength of today''s Tyre. Bai Ran is defeated. Its a long time ago story to listen to, but always These things were also told to Tim when Tyre had nothing to do before, although only -. I feel that this guy is desperate for other women, so he is very angry and hit his partner, but once he gets instructions, "I can''t defy the command of Habys, although I know that you are indeed I have to act. Habess command, but this behavior will only make Ha Destroy the beast Aurer clenched his fists [apparently 3 his consciousness has gradually refused Bis''s command became stronger and he was still unable to break free. If you can force yourself to break free, you should have done this long ago. "and many more." At this time, Dragon Love suddenly came over, and Ahur suddenly waved his hand to hurt the friend who was kneeling. "You are going!! I can still control my consciousness now! One! I don''t want high temperature, obviously I am trying to resist. The huge Aur seems to have been subjected to a terrible pressure. He spread out to the other side and placed his right hand on the destruction beast. And Dragon Love did not give in, she flashed Aur''s wave, then - step On the head. The color of the light flashed with the palm of the dragon''s love. Aur was also hit hard and suddenly relaxed. She closed her eyes, as if she had entered an ethereal state, and was originally prepared to struggle. Slowly close your eyes. Watching, wait until Dragon Love opens his eyes again Ye Hao seems to have seen this scene before, no longer surprised, quietly on the side She was relieved first. Then I said that you plant such a complicated seed in your soul. "The man named Harbes is really a terrible guy. He can actually Ayur also opened his eyes. "It''s incredible. He looks at the dragon love "You actually unlocked the instructions of Harbes in such a simple way. I still have the right hand that exudes golden afterglow. "Well, maybe this is a feeling." Dragon love shrugged and looked down. "And or ..-. is a fate.) g. "Well! Let me meet two here, this is fate! Fiction Ayur immediately squatted down, grateful and instructed!" "From today, I am destroying the beast Aur''s return again! What are the two instructions? Dragon Love and Ye Hao once again look at each other and insist on what they have to ask. They let a road open, if we can follow most of them "Right, your position in these souls should not be low, can you order? If the team meets, it will be much easier to act afterwards. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 135： a thousand years One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At this time, Habes and Li Jing were in the void tunnel, but the two did not take the opportunity to leave, although Li Jing did have this idea but Habis did not intend to leave. "Hey, Li Jing, let me go out immediately. "It is not the time. The awakening of the Qing is much better than before. It seems to be a real understanding in a short time. Although there are still broken souls that can cover, but with this group of people more and more united At that time, we will be cleaned up at the end of the day. At that time, we will become the target of public criticism. In the case of Andres existence, the situation itself is already very unfavorable to us. Li Jing calmly analyzes the situation "If you want to win, you must kill Andre. As long as he can withdraw, even if he faces everyone, there will be a force of war. If you are careful, you may only have a clear awakening and a cloud." If you want to say something, there are six masters and gods, but these two people are not seen by Li Jing. If they dare to come out, they dont mind one-to-small killing. Trouble is troublesome in this power to dominate Andre. "Want to kill him is not an easy task, let alone there are two people in the vicinity, and they will not see death." "Yes, but if it is only a matter of moments, then even if there are more people, it will not help." Li Jings words made Harbs face change slightly. He seemed to think of something, Shen Sheng said. "Do you want to use that - recruit?" "- ն dry, this is a sword that I have been storing for many years to kill the Supreme God, but according to the current situation, I am afraid that before we see the Supreme God, we will be here. Sf yu fiction Li Jing looks like a front, as a swordsman, once he has a decision, he will not hesitate. "This is the sword of murder. This sword gives him no loss." "It''s worth it." Habys nodded slightly "That should be done, we must open the situation, Li Jing, this - I was wrong, and now I was dragged in with you." "Hehehe, you are stupid, I have been with you for many years, why do you resolutely walk with you? If you say it is shallow, you feel that you are very interesting together, and to put it bluntly, you can always find fun for me. Right now Its the most interesting time Ive encountered over the years, this is what Ive been involved with, and whys coming in C say? Li Jings words made Habes quite helpless. He forgot that Li Jing himself was a big man. The main reason he joined the alliance was that he heard that Habys wanted to overthrow the gods. The new world comes. Obviously, he has no enmity to the present supreme god. However, it would be interesting to do so. This must be his idea. A swordsman who likes to find fun. Its like being a wandering world for countless years. The monks who used to be dull days should be the same. Book.sfa Even so. Sf When Harbes looked at Li Jing, he would also ask himself. Everyone has their own purpose. The second speaker, Li Jing, joined the Alliance of Gods because of his fun. Although the third speaker, Yun Yang, did not have much opinion, but she did not want to see the current Supreme God continue to succumb to it. To say that, she also has the identity of the one-layer. The fourth speaker, Jing Jin, is simpler. He just doesn''t want to see this high-ranking woman continue to manipulate the whole world and change the ecology of the whole world. Similarly, he is a monster and has a big enemy. As for the fifth speaker, Tiffemia, it is a powerful cadre of an elder who is a strange force. When the whole power was suppressed by the will, the enemy would not forget it. Then What about Harbs himself? What is he for? For the so-called ambition? Or to revenge to the supreme god? In fact, he did not find a suitable answer. From the beginning, it was not the case that Harbins originally intended it. Perhaps it is because the current high **** has made things that are unforgivable for him, so it will become the result at hand. . but no matter Now that Harbes has regained his freedom, for him, leaving here and waiting for himself is a completely different New World. "So, go out. .fsf light novel With Li Jing''s one-piece order. Habis opened his eyes again. Sight-shake, he and Li Jing appeared in the vicinity of the power dominance. Andre, who is still suppressing the Emperor Angel of Long, did not expect that Harbes and Li Jing, who had previously been in the hands of the Moon and the Sea, suddenly appeared on their side. Without giving the power to dominate the opportunity to react, Habstone found his hands in the direction of Andre. "Emperor Angel! I command you! With his own life, bind him! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 136： Overlay! ! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, Li Jing has a lot of skills to learn. The understanding of the sword is even far superior to the body. However, the reason why Li Jings move to Andres move is not because of his title. Power dominates. Everything in the world, as long as the power of existence is dominated by him, this ability sounds terrible, and even has the feeling of being invincible. But in fact, if you think about it, it is not the case. The so-called power control is often a process that takes time. Only if you use it once, - 10,000 times, - 100 million times, and repeatedly repeat the display, will you have some experience and insight into this power. It''s just at your fingertips, you get the power in your hands, and you don''t have any soul. Although the situation of power dominance is different, he can immediately give the power to the soul, is extremely flexible, and even more skilled than the exhibitor, but the only difference is here. This power, you only have -- minutes. The enemies you face use countless - minutes. Li Jings tens of thousands of years is a simple and unpretentious move. It can even be said that its not a common glimpse of the holy skills. However, its focus is on being able to absorb its own swordsmanship. Although it can only absorb a little bit at a time, it can rely on Li Jing itself to be a powerful feature, and store the sword gas through the magic front sword in nothingness. Any restrictions, as a result, as time goes by This sword will also become more and more horrible. Osf light novel Li Jing has never been an indecisive person. He is resolute and vigorous. As long as the decision is made, he will never change, so he will not hesitate to take out the sword he saved for his prince. not to mention. Li Jings sword does not exist to kill the supreme god. He just wants to kill the strong. And power is the best candidate among them. The sword is swaying and covering the sky. This embarrassment, the void is distorted, and everyones eyes seem to see a completely different picture. They seem to have completely separated from the dragon''s back, left the Dragon King, left the heavens and bounds, and went to another world that did not exist. Under the distortion of absolute power, the Moon Sea can''t even distinguish its own situation, and even the consciousness becomes extremely vague, unable to move its limbs, and it is extremely terrifying. Hand price [This is... Li Jings, ---Sword! i In the darkness, Yuehai desperately retrieved her consciousness. Soon, she used the holy king switch to find the feeling of her limbs, and then used the cause and effect to see everything around her. They were dragged into another different world because of this embarrassment. And in this different world, there is no creature at all, compared to the chaotic world, or nothing. [Tal! Sf Muxiao play At this time, the voice of Yunyun came, and the Moon Sea echoed immediately. [I am, you are fine. ] En.-.The sword just now is what Li Jing did. ] [Yes, I didn''t expect him to reserve such a distorted power. The Moon Sea is hard to imagine what would happen if the sword was the target of them. But what is even more terrifying is that Li Jing extended his minions to the power to dominate Andre, which means that he is not satisfied with the status quo, and will not escape with Habys, but prepare to force the master to solve the problem, and then For them one - start. [Wait-under, let me find other people. ] Not only is it pregnant, at least, she also needs to know that power dominates the current situation, and that, in the end, how can Harbes and Li Jing not... Yuehai slightly frowned, at the same time, another voice came from his mind. [Yuehai. ] [[Carly? You are finally here. ] [Yes, you ran too fast, and Miss Qianyun and I couldn''t catch you, but because I have been hanging the mark on you, I can know where you are. ] Carly, this makes the moon sea helpless - laugh, print.. Book.sfa Cez novel She remembered the fact that she had been hanged on a lot of people before, so how come now? [But Moon Sea, your current position is very strange, obviously positioned somewhere in the Dragon King, but actually not in that place [We were put into the void space by the Li Jing-Jian of the Allied Council of the Gods Alliance, not in the chaotic world, nor in the zero world, but in a place where nothing is nothing. ] [-..- At this time, the sound of thousands of clouds is also inserted. [Perhaps, the space you are in now is where the demon gods were born. ] [what?! [The demon gods themselves were born in nothingness, and the first year - one found the zero world -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 137： Final battle (1) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Is there such a thing? Not to mention Li Jing and Harbes are dumbfounded, even the moon and the clouds are also seen in the first fog. Is this really a power master? If it is this guy, I always feel that it is not strange to pull anything out of my pocket. It is a deep and unpredictable existence than the **** of heaven. [Yuehai, how are you there now?] At this point, Carrie asked again. Moon Sea responds immediately [Alright, it should be a deadlock. ] [I can find the way back for you here, because the Moon Sea itself is the Supreme King. I am a saint, and I have an inseparable connection with you. As long as we have the same mind, we should be able to create a return to the Dragon King. The portal of the star. ] Although this is only a theoretical statement, Carrie is not the kind of person who makes assumptions about actions that are unsure and puts them into action. What''s more, there is really no better way. If there is an unknown number with Li Jing and Harbes, it is better to go back earlier. If you can keep them here forever, it might be better. "However, I really didn''t expect that your sword actually destroyed the barriers of the heavens and brought us directly into the void plane. The power master has observed it for a while, and cant help but smile. "It''s a pity that even you have been sent in. If your sword can let the user bring it in, it is really perfect." Sh yu fiction However, although it is a nihilistic plane, it is only the outside world, that is, the world outside the heavens. With their powerful powers, it is only a matter of time to find the heavens and rush back. But at least, if you can drag on for a hundred years, it is estimated that it will be a long time with the fast pace of the sacred king era. Soon, Yuehai and Carlyle have already established transmission channels. With their resonance with the Holy King, it is not difficult to take shortcuts. Feeling the power of strange, Andre and others have seen the past. "Power dominates!" Yuehai greeted the other party. Andre nodded slightly, then loosened his shoulders with Li Jing and Harbes. "So, that''s it. If you want to stop the two, just try it." After all, Andrei leaned against the moon and other people. ..... = "Can''t let them go!!" Harbis immediately snarled - the sound, like the arrow of the string, rushed straight out. "The field, the call of the heavens!" As the voice fell, the huge castle rose from nothingness, illuminating the entire dark void, which provided the naked eye for everyone. "Give me a big fight here! Nurnit! 7s7.sf light novel The voice fell, and a giant with a hundred meters of foot climbed out of the castle. It had the long horn of the bull, like the body of the demon god, and the roar was deafening. "Habis, .... Li Jing wants to stop, he can''t reveal the power of Harbes, but Harbes swears by himself. "I know that my field can only be used three times. After three times, I will immediately fall into a long-term seal. But if you don''t leave them all at the moment, then we will have one - nothing!!" This guy of Harbs - the abnormal state makes Li Jing feel a little strange, although this guy does have a mistake in the face of the awakening, but it will not be so. He frowned and looked at each other''s face. Is it difficult to relate to the body that is attached to it? Soul fusion? If this is the case, then it will be troublesome. Boom At this time, the huge monster Nurnet waved over and Li Jing frowned and flickered. This Nurnit is a singular monster in the demon gods. It is not divided between the enemy and the enemy. This is especially true when summoned from the heavens. "Hey, Harbes, you shouldn''t want this guy to interfere with ourselves!" "of course not!" o) e dry small rule Habes hands-and-shoot, and the truth suddenly fills the body of Nurnet as a soul, and it clenches his fists and shouts. Great power makes it even more horrible. "So - come, he will be my super creation. When Harbes said nothing, he immediately ordered "Nurnet! Kill them! As the voice fell, the giant sprinted directly toward the Moon Sea and others. It''s very fast, even with a height of a hundred meters, it is close at a terrible speed. Moon sea light + sink = In fact, she was just to let Habys stop them, and specifically called the power to dominate - sound. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 138： The final battle (2) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You, it''s okay." Power dominated and smiled at them, which surprised the Moon Sea and the clouds. "The power is dominant. Boom! Huge pressure allowed the power to dominate the next one, and almost squatted down, but he still stood up. "This level of attack, what?!" With the roar of the sound, the power master suddenly pushed Nurnit''s fist away, and the huge monster--a moment suddenly stepped back, but because it was in the void, it would not fall. Just lost balance. In this environment, as long as it can stay in the void, it will not be affected by other foreign objects. Andre wonders if there is any cliff barrier in the vicinity and directly hit him, even if it is such a The monster is definitely still very uncomfortable. At the same time, Li Jing has begun to launch an offensive. This time, he is no longer as the only one in the previous period, but the spurt of the sword is like a storm. Yuehai and Yunnong only felt the scalp numb, and suddenly retreated. The power masters planned to help them first, but they were entangled in this Nurni-fist and could not get out temporarily. "Good swords!" The moon is pumping down - the mouth is cool, and it is still evasive in the future. These swords have already arrived in an instant. In this case, Yunnong does not have it, but instead uses his own field to directly block these swords. . H "Li Jing was an unfathomable existence. He was the student of the will of God, but he never showed his head. He did not say no, but there was no advantage, but it was - a existence, these years However, because of all kinds of defeats of all people, let him catch up in obscurity, and faintly have the first person of the powerful world. This month, the sea is still the first time I heard that the most important thing is that the horrible power of the Moon and the cause and effect wheel has already been seen, so Beijing has obviously lost some grades. Almost all of the big powers are delayed because of the second phase [the sky phase], so they are all stuck in the first phase of the heart lake. As for the third stage of [eternal], at least until now, the Moon Sea has only seen the wheel of cause and effect reluctantly completed. If it is not the help of the Ersas, I am afraid that this wheel of cause and effect will be no match. An ominous premonition suddenly came. The moon sea hole shrinks, and immediately raises his hand to the front of the cloud. The next moment, a sword floated into the hands of the Moon Sea, and she was caught by her hard life. The blood overflowed, and the eyes of the moon and the sea shone with the radiance of cause and effect, and the master of this sword was Li Jing. I didn''t expect anyone who could send weapons into a step-by-step eternal life. Li Jing is also very skilled. It is estimated that the other party thinks so. "o pull the small Yes, Li Jing is trying to kill the most difficult cloud pregnancy. He will send his magic sword to a eternal realm. He wants to kill the cloud by direct-killing. However, in such a chaotic scene, she can not concentrate on preventing such attacks. Fortunately, the Moon Sea has the divine nature of the supreme god, and it will subconsciously detect the danger. The blood overflowed from the hand, and the magic front sword suddenly flew back. At this time, Li Jing was also stepping forward and appeared in the eyes of the two. "The cloud is pregnant, the awakening is sunny, one of you is the speaker of the alliance of the gods, and one is the sweetheart of Harbes. I can''t bear it for you, but this time, Habbies seems to be determined, so. I will send you all the way." Li Jing does not actually need to find extra reasons. For a swordsman, as long as the heart decides to kill, then just pull it up. Li Jing re-inserted the magic front sword into the scabbard, and he glanced at the two again. "I will, go all out." Yuehai and Yunyang did not answer, after all, they did not retain their strength from the beginning. Rumble! The fierce sword is like a cold wind from the faces of the two. This heavy killing is chilling. At this point, Li Jings eyes became extremely indifferent. His right hand was gently placed on the scabbard and whispered open. "Field [unlimited killing]" sr play In the impression of the moon sea. Although everyone''s field is ever-changing, one thing is very different. That is the scope of coverage, the domain of the field, is to drag the world of its own advantage into its own field, the first time the woman sees the field of the Emperor of the Air, just like the source of the death theorem, Yun pregnant The field is a huge forest. Whether it is Habis or the Dark Runners, all of them are large-scale fields, and the convergence of the fields into one point, and then used as a move, is the so-called [field killing] But now, the Moon Sea can be sure that Li Jing did not use the field to kill. It only started its own field. And his field is, the real every sword! When Li Jing once again stabbed a sword, at the same time, the whole world seemed to be the domain of the sword. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 139： Final battle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 With the further attack of Li Jing, even the sacred will of the Holy King began to appear cracks. After all, this skeleton is not used as a shield, and it cannot play its role. If it is placed here, it will be attacked over time. The powerful Li Jing gave a strong blow. "Going on like this....". The Moon Sea secretly bites its teeth, but she knows that now she can no longer think about who will help herself, the power master can appear, and it will be against the will of the Indigo Court, relying on the idea of ??2-one to help them. She should not be extravagant. Since the road has already reached this point, then you have to go by yourself. She glanced at Li Jing outside the sacred king''s will, and the other''s swords were extremely fast. With the rhythm of the field, countless swords in all directions hit at the same moment. This kind of vibration makes people feel shocked. "Pregnant, then I will stop him from further attacks, you think of ways to bind him!" "I know. Although it is very dangerous, it is not a time to worry now. After all, hesitating, they just sit still. Yuehai took a deep breath, just after Li Jing had just pulled out the sword. When the old force just went to Xinli, she immediately removed the sacred will of the sacred king, then took a step forward and immediately came to Li Jing. In front of. The other party''s eyes are cold. - Step Eternity is created by him and Cummingster, and you will not see it? The Moon Sea, which was immediately discovered by Li Jing, did not panic, but clasped the sword of the King of the King in his hand and suddenly collided with it. What I have to do now is to make him unable to sword! Judging from the previous situation, Li Jing wants to control the field. The most important trigger is to shoot the sword. However, as long as the attack of the moon and the sea makes the opponent unable to sword, the powerful field of Li Jing will be temporarily sealed. Work Of course, it is only temporary. This time may only be two or three seconds, but in the case of this race against time, it is enough! At this time, I saw Yunquan control a large number of grass and spirits from all sides, Li Jing frowned, did not expect the other party will suddenly attack at this time. If there is a step-by-step mistake, then these people will be stabbed into horses, but as a result, the moon and the sea are right. After Li Jing entered the field, he was indeed an absolute offensive. But once it is disturbed, his field will become useless. Under this circumstance, Li Jing can only do defensively. The spirit of the grass and the grass can not be an ordinary plant. If it is wrapped up, even Li Jing can not break free in a short time, and these grassroots spirits It will absorb people''s energy and divine power. Even if it is pregnant, there will be one person who defeated the outstanding achievements of a Shenming army. With the power of power, it is not difficult to do this, but Yunnong is oystering everyone. This is something that other big powers can''t do. At the same time, there was no slack in Yuehai, and she was full of white light. The holy king switch will be turned on at this moment! Will not give Li Jing any chance to dodge! She completely shuts down the space around, so that even Li Jing can''t leave immediately, even if it is eternal, it can''t be done. Li Jing''s look changed again, but he forgot that the ability of the Moon Sea as the Supreme King has reached a point of ecstasy. Da da da! Pse2 small edge The next moment, the spirit of the grass and trees was all wrapped up, directly tied Li Jing''s limbs, and destroyed the magic front sword in his hand. So - come, the moon sea is relieved. But the other party is Li Jing after all. In this case, it is not impossible to break free at any time. "The field kills the trick, down the forest tree world. Yun pregnant does not give the other party the slightest chance, wins the pursuit, directly summons more grass and spirit to completely wrap it. "Non-magic, eternal seal." Moon Sea also took the opportunity to apply - the road is not magic, under such a layer of seal, although I don''t think Li Jing will be unable to escape, but to), will stop in a short time - some. In this way, Harbes will also solve this problem better. Boom At the same time, the huge monster of the other side, Nurnit, was also dominated by a force to defeat a boxing defeat. In the face of countless abilities, Andrei, even the monster who was stunned by the demon gods was not his opponent. "Oh? You solved Li Jing so soon? I still want to hurry to help you." The power master is slightly surprised. But in fact, Hao Hao also gives them a little confidence. Yun Nong is the speaker of the same level as Li Jing. It is also a bit of alive that I have lived for a few years. Even if I am weaker than the other side, I can weaken it. Go, and Yuehai is now the perfect supreme king. It is a matter of printing Li Jing, as long as it is the highest in the heyday. Under the cooperation of their people, short time C If you gamble on your life, you can still do it. "Well, this is not the first--. Then there will be only .sf light novels. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 140： the other side One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Looking at the gradually sleeping Ditz, Moon Sea immediately supported him. This time, the Moon Sea can clearly feel that there is only one soul left in the body of Diz. This also made her breathe again. It was true that I was too big before, and I didnt expect that Harbs could use the soul to attach himself to Ditz. No... Its still too late. [Yuehai, hurry to leave here, the portal can''t last long. ] At this point, Carrie''s voice came again. "I see." Yuehai nodded, and the power master also greeted him. "Hey~Habis, this guy, although I can''t understand him, but after all, it''s a hero, but unfortunately, the hero is saddened by the beauty. If it weren''t for you, maybe he can really find it in the near future. Fan as." The power dominates the long sigh, and then laughs again. "However, the awakening is clear, now you are really not the same, not only has the power of the supreme king, but also inherits the cloak of Cummingster, plus when it was once the master of law. Non-magic, even if I am the master of this power, I am envious of you." Andres words, the Moon Sea itself, wants to say a victory, but when she sees the others slightly thoughtful eyes, she suddenly looks at the big bald head. "I won''t give you a patent, you better steal less." "Ah, haha, this is too ruthless, so I am coming from afar, and I have to work hard without merit." Andre was joking, but the moon was curious. "Although I wanted to ask before, but I have no time to talk about it, the power is the master of you. Since I left the dragon, where did I go? - I have not seen you. "We are going to investigate the relevant things about the king of the devil. Andrei was bold, and he said it directly without any concealment. "I don''t know if you have heard of the Templars?" At this time, the cloud is also coming over. "The Templars refer to the radicals in the Devils. "Yes, according to our news in the zero world, the Knights Templar have already poured into the heavens." The moon and the clouds were shocked. They used to be aware of the power of the Templars. Moreover, the black will only only assisted the Cavaliers, but they were not the Cavaliers. It was like this - the terrible existence, it has already invaded. Heavens? "Yes, the opportunity is that Noah''s Supreme King sleeps. After the celestial celestial celestial princes, the barriers of the zero and the heavens become more fragile. As a radical temple, riding Saturn in the tiger, this time is naturally Invasion, and their primary purpose is to occupy the most important source of the entire day, Noah. When the power master said it, his look gradually became heavy. "And after we came here, we went to investigate the hole that was destroyed by the Knights Templar. The direction of this loophole is exactly above the dark continent. Because of the intelligence secrets, we have not revealed the plan. People, including you, are awakened. "It turns out that ..... then why are you?" Moon Sea is thinking about why it is such an important thing. Then why does the power master come back? And Andre is helpless - laughing Mouth r play "I can hear a lot of people''s voices, including you, even if you are far away, you can hear your thirst for strength, and keep calling in the battle. Over time, I also bear a little guilt. I can''t leave you in the dark continent. If you are, or Tulassas, or Titan Di or Ou Rui, even on the dragon''s back - one of the little guys who have greeted me, I can''t Forget, so, after quarreling with the new mother-in-law, I left the big army with another person, which will be late. "Another person?" The moon is puzzled, but the power master is a mysterious smile. "You will know later..... When the world of nothingness relied on the portal to return to the dragon''s back again, Carlyle and Qianyun Zero had been waiting here for a long time. "Yuehai, you are fine!" Carrie quickly rushed over and Yuehai chuckled "Of course it''s okay." She looked up and looked around and found that the souls had all disappeared. "Is the soul army released before it collapsed?" "All of them were caught by the **** of heaven. Qianyun zeros his forehead "That guy is a madman as always. Book.sfa Ce-right novel After all, when Qian Yunzhen was a member of the sword team, he was a colleague with Tianji Shen, so he also knew the character of Qi Tianji. "Oh, this is not a thousand big sister!" Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. The **** of heaven waved and walked over. "on -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 141： Once story One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Czechs had no choice but to smile. At least he didn''t need to remind him. He could see that Klad had experienced a lot. Although he said so, he knew what he should do. The only way to save the world is to do it by the way. The most important thing is still Noah. At this time, the ruler of the sword also came over. She did not wear the heavy armor as usual, but she unloaded the defense and exposed it - a simple and simple women''s dress. "What are you talking about? She smiled and asked, Czechs shrugged "Small things, if you want to say something, it may be that this master is still in the heart of the world." "For the country and the people is the style of Ming Jun, Clade has been trained as a knight, and such a spirit is also commendable. The ruler of the sword is quite understanding of Clade''s thoughts. "Speaking, how did Clade know about Tulsa and the awakening before? These are just some of the information we have heard about in this article, but in fact we have not scrutinized to protect personal privacy. .....to.... Clad was stumped, and he smiled helplessly. "It''s a small misunderstanding that triggers a comedy-like embarrassment." "Call? Interesting, let''s listen. Sr Fiction Czechs could not help but ask in depth. This makes Clade more helpless. "When I was only a knight who was a broken army, I was going to go to the thieves stationed outside the sacred forest to annihilate the bounty of the first mountain axe on the way back to the triumph, I heard.... In this way, Clade and the master of the sword talked for a long time, when the snow lotus also joined in the middle, because they have lived in the college - so they are very clear about the story of Tyre and the moon sea, from two The angle to describe will also be more stereo. This also makes the master of the sword realize how fresh it is to re-adult after losing their memory. ..... The road is long. Several people chatted and revealed some of their own deeds. "I am just a businessman who is idle." The Czechs, known as the first-disciple, spread their hands and he did not seem to care about his past. "Just with a better mind and a good ability, it is reused. This may be a part of luck." Can luck make a person become the first disciple in the Indigo Court? "However, I used to spend a period of time with Thor, as his friend and he was outside, and later, because of some reasons, he returned to the realm of the gods, and then he heard that the guy failed to challenge Oz and fell into madness. Actually, before me, there was one of the most primitive disciples, but I heard that I had already retired, so I dont have to mention it. "Speaking of it, the disciples of the Indigo Court seem to have changed for generations. Clad also noticed this, including Tyres twenty-seventh door.] There seem to be three generations, and the sword of the side is dominated by the slightest point. "Yes, after all, the rule of the Indigo Court was established by the supreme master in the early days of the alliance of the gods, in order to make a sudden accident. It was precisely because of the pressure from many high-level officials that she could not Continue to act freely in the Alliance of the Gods, and this will leave the place with the Indigo Court. It turns out that... Perhaps, all organizations have not intended to be the opposite of the person from the beginning, but there is always a shadow in the place where there is light, there is no way. "Speak up, before you passed through Arthur, did you meet the blue-line?" Czechos mentioned the key point, the master of the sword sighed "Are you talking about the Templars? "At least for now, the biggest problem in front of us is this gang of monsters. ., Czechs chuckled, he didn''t rush to the scene before, so he didn''t know what was going on, and he inquired about the details. As for the mother of the sword, Wan Jians ruler seems to have gone to the scene. At that time, the Indigo Court has escaped, otherwise the consequences will be unbearable. "I heard that Andrea had mentioned in a few words that you are a disciple of the court, but the disciples of the Lord of the Owl Birds seem to have only one person to survive." "After all, the disciples of the court are all demon gods. It is not difficult to seduce everyone by swearing the beasts. I left the courtyard at that time, so I was spared. The beast was unable to become the disciple of the court and hated it. As a result, all his disciples were killed. This incident caused a violent incident. However, some people said that this is the conspiracy of Huang Quans king, the causal wheel and the supreme god. The purpose is to seal the name of the court. Therefore, the beast bird is likely to be just a chess piece. "At least from now on, the wheel of cause and effect and the supreme **** can be sinister and sinister generations. According to the fact that things are gathered together, this Huang Dawang is estimated to play more. Czechs really dare to say. "I can remember -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 142： Recruiting horses One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 ...... The violent vibration caused Clade to wake up from meditation and he opened his eyes. "what happened?" After the opening, a black figure appeared quickly and halfway in front of Clade. "Returning to the dominance, we have reached the big elemental world. "Dayuan..".. Clad stunned, speaking, before Czechos also said that they would pick up the disciples and alliances in the big elements and the world of the Lich. "Well, I know, I will be there when I will be there, thank you for reminding me. "Its a fear." The figure was a little surprised, and bowed his head again - the sound disappeared in front of Klad. Clad couldn''t help but smile. He remembered that this member of the 37 combat troops was silent, but he obeyed the rules of the lower and upper levels. Although this is also a good thing. Krad used to be a knight and led a warrior. He knew that war is not a family. Although he hopes that everyone can have a relationship with himself, it does not mean that he can do whatever he wants. The commandment must still be there if he can obey. The order is naturally the best. Although Krad is still unable to substitute himself into the position of senior cadre of the Indigo Court, but since he has already promised, he will take responsibility, and this is not conceited. He will be responsible in nature. Once things are fixed, they will do their best. "Snow Lotus, Leah, you will rest on the ship, I will be back soon." Shen Clade confessed to the two and then went out with Attila. The inside of the Great Sword, which is dominated by the sword, is very large. It is said to be able to accommodate millions of people. In fact, Clade has not completely turned around in it, but has seen its huge embarrassment from the outside. In the long corridor _, Ati stayed behind, suddenly asked "So, is that really good?\'' "Well? What''s wrong? Ati." Clad was puzzled and looked back at her. And Atifan looked straight ahead and looked the same. "Into the Indigo Court, inexplicably became their senior cadre, but also as a pioneer to open the road to Noah, it sounds like a mission to die. Klad - Hey, no wonder Atifan has always had a heart, he didn''t ask. "I am just more capable than before, and there are more things to do naturally. He looked down at his right hand "I have been thinking about - a question, why am I born in this world, why would I get such a powerful unique magic, why there is a better family than others, and finally, I gave up thinking, I just stood Higher, and looking farther away, in this angle, I can bend down to help the people who are climbing, to stop those who have fallen into the stone, even if this will be called hypocrisy by others, called self-satisfaction, But as long as it is done, it is right, now; I have the truth, and I have gained the weight of the court, so whether it is for myself, or for Tyre and the Moon, I will pay a share, not to mention, To die of this kind of thing, Tyre repeated them many times and many times. He said to me that he was afraid of death and did not want to blend these intrigues, but he and himself must stand up for himself and his partner. When they collapsed, the highest one of them - once chosen to escape, then everyone will be crushed to death, so whether he or me, I chose to raise my hands and put the turbid heavens down. .....".. Attila was still expressionless, and eventually she sighed. "I think the same as I think." "Is it true that you think so?" Clade had some surprises, but Atitech looked at each other with disdain. "What I think is, what exactly do you say, the result is exactly the same. "amount..... Clade - the time language plug, do not know how to answer. Ati is holding his hands and looking at it with Clade. "Well, let''s move on, Clade, the road after that is still very long." "I will only follow your back. The so-called big tree is good for the cold. I used to make an oasis for the travellers in the desert. Now, I should also find an oasis to take a rest. Sf light novel After coming to the deck, the ruler of the sword and Czechos have arrived, and the other disciples have continued to arrive. "Good morning, Clade." Czechos greeted Klad, and the ruler of the sword also turned back and nodded slightly. "Good morning." "Well, two early. Good, I didn''t expect it to come so soon." Clade chuckled and returned. Czechos said that = "As a ship dominated by swords, it has naturally been strengthened in speed. After all, she is one of our most important forces in the Indigo Court. Supporting the presence at any time is also crucial. If you think so, the Lord should not give her -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 143： Awareness of the same One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After the big elements have recruited the strong, the next destination is Noah. Time has passed again for half a year. When Clade stood on the deck and saw the entire Noah world again, he almost forgot, and Noah''s appearance when he was sitting on the dragon''s back and leaving the world. "This, is it really Noah?" He muttered to himself. Nowadays, Noahs surroundings are surrounded by various small worlds and big worlds. The black chains are connected to the gods that are far from clear in the sky. Under the silent world, this majestic world looks It looks like the end of the world. "The world around us was brought together by the Medusa people. In order to completely surround Noah, they have already recharged their batteries. Czechos also looks at the huge Noah world "Revenge for Altorius is just an excuse. They are starting to open the General Assembly of the Holy Spirit. Almost all the strong men of Noah will take advantage of this time. Everyone thinks that Medusa can''t have it. Its too much energy, but theyre premeditated and its suddenly a problem. Its something we didnt expect. ..... It took another three days for the Great Ship to break into the Noah world and land safely on the Gray End Alliance outside Gabriel. The Aboriginal people lived in Noahs aborigines. It can be said that it was all that year. The faithful believers of Noah''s Great God, and their bodies are also flowing with strange blood, but most people have not yet awakened. Sf light novel It is the ally of the Gray End Alliance that greets them. The best thing to laugh about is that the former vice president of Avalon College, also known as Kabion, the man who was bitterly president-handed into the hell, as a member of the Indigo Court, received the nations. The interrogation of the representative, and the location of the interrogation is in this gray end alliance, the organizer is still the lord. But I did not expect that the relationship between the lord and the Indigo Court was actually very good. Kabion himself is doing evil and self-confidence, so no one wants to save him. According to the ally of the Gray Alliance, he did not expect to talk about Kabion when he was chatting. The time and space dominated Judah and came out to directly shoot his head. The accident of hurting the friendly army is also very capable. It came out, because I was afraid of being retaliated by this little guy, so the lord did not report to the court, and he could only smash his teeth and swallow his stomach. It was terrible. After accepting the information collected by the Gray Alliance in these years, Clade and others probably know how to act. "At least the most complicated SGL empire now, we are not so deep, we can only send intelligence troops to understand in detail, and the king of the emperor is also because of the sudden emergence of the army, plus the legendary Tianyuan lord is eager to move, we can not act rashly As for the nylon big heaven, the distance is too far, not close, so we better take the lead to the Elf Empire. And the Elven Empire also has the Skull of the Holy King. As the most important part of the Fifth Holy Land, they must ensure safety, and even now the Elven Empire is in dire straits, and Clade can''t turn a blind eye. "If this is the case, then first aim at the Sanghis Empire. Book.sfa Ask se2 Xiaozhi The Oz, who has the [Heavenly Phase] and the Oz, who is the source of the dragon, can be said to be destroying the earth. If it is not because of fighting in the air, Tyre even suspects that the entire Dragon King will be destroyed. but...... The time given to them is running out. Tyre looked down at his hands and gradually got a silk dust. This is a harbinger to be dissolved. Is this the so-called power of the gods? Even Tyre can''t resist now. Once caught by this ancient power, even chaotic creatures are not spared. Let''s not mention where this power comes from. But now, not only will Oz be eroded, but everyone, including յ and Tyre, will be under the same pressure. but Oz, who has the armor of the **** of war, can last longer! winter! A punch, a sigh of God was hit, and fell heavily on the desert. Oz is full of golden light, and the Vietnam War is more and more brave. He looked at the part of his wrist, that is, the place where the armor of the **** of war could not be protected gradually began to shatter, and then glanced at the scene with Tyre-eye, the two of them were worse than themselves.ڳĵС˵ "Is this your plan? Oz snorted "-Hey God, I thought that you really regained your confidence and were willing to fight against me, but I did not expect that you still escaped the reality. This trap of the next three is to contain me. "Your strength is never ending. The skin on the cheeks began to shatter. He could have continued to fight with Oz, but the erosion of the power of the gods made his consciousness and work slower. However, even if there is no power of the demon, - God knows that he is no longer -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 144： Enlightenment of everyone One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This is the Lord of the Gods. Oz! Even if he has already set up a squad for him. Even if you want God to do all this, you have to go with him. Even if all of this plan is true. But this man is still biting everyone. Until now, almost everyone is not sure what the power of Oz is. The feeling for Tyre is as long as it is the existence he wants to seize, it will be dragged to the front. Its truth is called [Zhutian Wanjie] Just this name, it already contains all kinds of deep meaning. "Ah, haha." At this time, Zhou chuckled and looked at the skin that had gradually ruptured on his arm, turning his head and looking at Oz. "I really don''t want to be Oz''s boss. At this time, we can drag all of us in." "His truth is similar to a curse. As long as there are people around him who are hostile to it, they will be pulled around." The great elder [Tulsas] immediately explained the power of this truth. But Tyre feels that it seems far from being so simple. But at least, it is indeed such a principle. On the huge peak of the gods of the heavens, Tyre was almost caught by the truth of the other side, if not another - a monk saved himself..... But this time, obviously, everyone did not think that Oz would launch such a powerful ability, and none of them could respond. Moreover, this truth seems to ignore the gaps and barriers and force everyone to be dragged in without destroying the stone pillars. Perhaps its really like the elders, something like a curse. "If that''s the case, then I don''t hide." When he said, he opened his own avenue of elements and was preparing to leave with everyone, but he was immediately pushed out by a huge palm. The sacral pupil shrinks. He married a few, and the other side of the salad Manda immediately said "I used to deal with a strong man who has cursed truth. Every curse is a condition that has a starting condition, and it is generally troublesome. Once triggered, this curse will continue for a short time, unlike Ordinary truth, only once used Zeon was clear. Tyre also frowned In other words, the truth of Oz is that once triggered, all those who are hostile to him will not be able to leave from him. [Retreat blocked] In other words, there is no way to go back, no matter how you can''t escape from his side. This is exactly the case for at least a short time. Se this big yuan out If this truth is changed to someone else, it is simply stupid enough to be stupid. You can''t let others run away, then others will kill you. but This truth In the hands of Oz. Then the situation is completely different. This will become the strongest truth of the heavens. You will face an insurmountable mountain, but there is no retreat behind it. The unspeakable sense of suffocation makes everyone look more gloomy. but! The power of the gods has deepened. Everyone''s skin is beginning to break down, but how long will the flesh begin to fade like the dust in the desert. Then The most crucial time is up. Their consciousness can be achieved in the end. Oz glanced at the crowd. 5 Booksea. "This is the power of the gods you borrowed. Since you know how to release it, you know how to recycle it. In this case, it depends on your own consciousness. It is with all people and me - to die, or In order to protect your companions, one will start! "--The birth? You feel that you have suffered this kind of injury. After you go out, who can block the Lord of the Gods who have the armor of the God of War. The Titan King did not intend to survive from the beginning. He started from joining the sword team. The cut activity was to kill Oz. If he could develop this situation, he would have been asking for it! "For me, come on!!" He growled wildly and his eyes were red. That''s right Here, no one wants Oz to continue to live. The lover of the angry **** Salamanda died in the hands of Oz, and the entire ethnic group of the lover was completely destroyed under the command of the Most High God. He no matter how to stop it. It is also impossible to protect even individuals under Oz''s fists. "Oz, I know, you are just acting on the line, so I will not look at you with hatred. Salamanda clenches his fists "But I want to stand on the face of the Most High God again. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 145： Perfect avatar One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 No need to fight. Wrong, in the alien space where the power of the gods is completely flooded, everyone will not be spared. What they have to do now is to let Oz not destroy the stone pillars. But looking at Oz''s posture, there is no intention to resist. In the end, he simply sat directly on the ground, sighed with a sigh of gas, staring at everyone. "If this is the case, then it is here, wait. Everyone did not say it, but the universe was the first one to sit down. "Yeah, standing still is a little tired. Later, other people sat down one after another. Only Tyre and Titan did not react. At this point, the Titan King strode out, although his skin is also fragmented, but at this moment, the man is not afraid. "Oz, fight with me." Ozzie looked at him. "It turns out that you have become a Titan will.. It is indeed a good opponent. If so, it seems to be more interesting before this magical erosion." He stood up again, the hatred of the other party is obviously against himself. This man is different from Sara Manda. The Titan King hates Gao Shen and also deeply succumbs to Oz, but Sala Manda is only for the sake of Crossing Oz this obstacle avoidance will appear here. "You want to fight, there is a battle over there." As a result, the war was launched at a glance, while others wanted to help, but it was stopped by the Titans. Perhaps, he also wants to know his distance from Oz. Pull small Tyres eyes are dim. At the beginning, Tyre also wanted to know the distance, but once he really understood it, he would know what was desperate. Orphee The sword team No. 4, which is the head of the Zero Leading Group, is a powerful man with a strong strength. She not only has a deep battle test, but also has the ability to deal with anything. but now. Orphee got a little hesitant. The dragon love looked at the other person''s expression, but did not say anything. As a prisoner, she was not qualified to negotiate. but..... "You''d better die. Dragon love is casual - say. Orphee turns the county light to the other side = "What do you mean?" "Even if I threaten me, the results will not change. Dragon love looks straight ahead "Tul''s has a lot of women, even if it is killing me, it is only a little bit painful for him. After a while, it will still happen the same as before, you just took the wrong chip. Orphee stared at the dragon''s love, but his face was a little helpless. f light novel Such a look makes Long Love feel puzzled. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Do you think that I am a person over Oz, will you have any knowledge of you?" She sighed. "But actually, there are a lot of people who know you. Included with the Oz, who are friends with Oz, including - յ God, they have all investigated you. "What do you mean?!" Dragon love has an ominous premonition. And Orphee said again. "In my own way, I don''t want to use this despicable method, but it is clear that the situation over there may not be able to succumb to Oz by the power of the gods. "You are not the person around Oz?" "I am his most loyal subordinate, but again, I don''t want to continue to be the supreme god. The determination in Ophelias eyes has not been shaken. ". With the idea of ??the total gods, I hope that Oz can die in the dark continent, and then fall into a short sleep, most of the time when he woke up, everything is over." "Obviously, it is still not enough to rely on the power of the gods. Although the power of the gods is the derivative force of [all-powerful], in a sense, this can already destroy the earth, but it has the armor of the **** of war. His majesty can obviously support a longer period of time, and when everyone is completely eliminated by the power of the gods, he can naturally easily leave. When Orphey came here, he looked at the distance.?f light novel "Have you ever heard of the things that Tulassas awakened when he swallowed up." "Flower **** Closilea was killed. Under his anger, he swallowed almost half of the heavenly gods. Many gods died in the middle. Now, those gods have already resurrected, but every time they think about the things of the year, they will Feeling fear, they only feel that they are controlled by the power that the stocks can''t break free, and then gradually lose consciousness in despair and darkness. That is the power of some omnipotence. Orphee said here, once again look at the dragon love "Desperate anger will provoke the power of swallowing that he has, and now, the power of the gods filled in different spaces will become the world. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 146： then…… One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Wait a minute, you did this..... Dragon Love has an ominous premonition, but she knows that this is a dead end. Moreover, she does not have any right to block. "Tulsas.. Til, will devour everyone. If it was the chaotic creature that destroyed a small half of the gods in the past, then once he was completely mad, No one can be spared. What is more worrying about Dragon Love is whether he can find himself again. Although Dragon Love doesn''t feel that he is very important in his heart, maybe it will really hurt, but - will not go crazy for this. If it is really like this Maybe it''s okay. but Really? What is the ending of Long Love and hope? Looking at the dead self and going crazy, then complacent? Still frustrated with men who have no reaction. Does he really love himself? Or, just as an object that is close to a young sputum, a woman who wants physical contact. Close your eyes. Dragon Love no longer thinks more. No, maybe its too stupid. Tyre made a fight for him once and for all, and thinking about it is disrespect for him. Book.sfa So, Dian Fei walked into the sf light novel with a perfect avatar When two people appear in different spaces. Everyones eyes are all focused. "Offi... Oz micro frowns. Tyre is the pupil contraction, and the look suddenly sinks. "Dragon love! Oz, you really dare to do this!!!" As a member of the Moon Sea, I have already learned from the side of Ye Hao that Dragon Love was taken away by Orpheus, but I did not expect that Oz would actually let his subordinates bring Dragon Love as a hostage. This is totally different. Oz''s style. Oz did not explain, he just turned his eyes to Orpheus, the two looked at each other, he seemed to understand what. And Orphee said from the self. "Til, immediately kill everyone around you, let them open the stone pillar, otherwise, I will kill her immediately, kill your love Orphee raised his right hand and mobilized his own shadow, turning it into a magical dagger, placed on the neck of Dragon Love. "I only give you ten seconds. After all, in this place, even my and my majesty can''t last long." Oz does not say that he seems to only want to wait and see what has changed (not to stop anyone, and does not want to explain. Orphee looked down at Oz on the ground. He has always been like this. Anything is going to be taken down by one person, not saying a word. On the Noah''s Ark, he was almost killed by the ruined Askar, but that thing seems to have happened as if he had not happened. In fact, he is also pursuing relief, but never said, even if it is right. Orphee will not say half a word. This maybe It is also the place where Orphey hates most. Jsf light novel What she hates is that she still can''t let her squat enough to trust herself. Can''t open up for him. That being the case Let me use this feature of yours. After all, even if you know it, you must not say anything. Orphee slowly pulled his mouth and looked at Tyre. "What are you doing, Tyre, with your current strength, it is not difficult to kill them. - God does not say, others have long been seriously injured because of the power of the gods here, and you As chaotic creatures, they are decomposed much more slowly than they are. With this, you can certainly do it." Tyres mind has turned into countless tactics, but at this time Orphee added "By the way - mention, don''t take a step to gamble forever. Can you gamble? Orphee did not actually do any precautions - step by step, as long as Tyre dared to cast - step eternal, then you can defeat Orphee and save the perfect avatar of this dragon love. but If you really do this. Then Tulassas will inevitably pay for his actions. "Til, don''t worry about me, escape here! Live!" The perfect avatar of Dragon Love is open at this time, she brings a little smile "Although I know that you must want to say that you have to go along with this, .... We still have Long Xinlian, she still needs someone to look at it. Sh Book.sfa Sf Tyre trembled and thought at this moment too. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 147： Reflecting death One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This is impossible This is impossible This is impossible Tyres mind is filled with humming. Widened his eyes and looked at the fading figure in the void. How can this be. This is indeed possible. He took them to this dark continent It was also his forced rejection of Ozs invitation. Whether it is a good thing, All of them are made by Tyre alone. He is an ancient world but As long as you are still there, there will always be a way to complete it. There will always be a way So what is the solution? Rescuing yourself again and again by unknown powers? Still relying on the one-time-time opportunity given to him by God. Why is Tyre appearing here. Why is he not good to return to Ava? Avalon, and others continue to live a stable college life. His whole body trembled in Zhehai The tremors are gradually disappearing. In the sea, there is a reflection of the scene that once happened to everyone. simply It is like the scar that is most unwilling to be uncovered in a certain place in the heart. At this moment, the public is in the world. Actually Tyre has already thought about such a future. The so-called protection is just barely, no matter who it is. After starting this idea, Tyre should know that it is impossible to protect the people around him. And this problem, perhaps the source of work is known to the family. There will always be problems with people around you. A lot of cause and effect. But ultimately Can not escape the sins of Tyre. He should not be mixed up in these things. Lead to the most Everything. All... 0ksea "Tulsas, you have to calm down and keep yourself!" Sf light novel At this point, the trial suddenly opened, but in this case, it seems to be pushing in the reaction. ..... I also opened my mouth, but my throat was unexpectedly thirsty and uncomfortable. The power of swallowing seems to be uncontrollable In the madness of the Buddha, he is sweeping himself. The power of the gods that feels slow to live in the body is also gentle and gentle at this moment, and Tyre seems to be able to mobilize them at will. It doesn''t matter anymore. Nothing is all right. If this is the end of your own, it is to give yourself a retribution, then it is like this. Whether it is a life or a death. Now, there is no need to go - care. and so.... "Tulsas colleagues. And at this time A sigh of God suddenly opened 0. This voice made everyone feel awkward, and even Orphee gradually widened his eyes. He folded his hands + and suddenly said to Tyre. "This is really what your partner Long Lian Miss?" What are you saying.. Not clear, There is no need.... Why, but also open at this time. And a **** still continues to say "You can be sure that her soul and cause and effect are all from her, but can you be sure that she is Miss Long Love? You and She has been with her for so long, isn''t there any impression?" Oz suddenly opened his mouth at this time, however It''s too late. In the mind of Tyre, there is a flash A fragment of one. His eyes are bright and clear, and sf light novels That''s right How did he forget? He should be aware of the changes. The approval is the same as the first floor of the cause and effect, but Tyre has been with the dragon for so many years, about her move, all subtle small The dragon love just now, obviously, is not the dragon love that Tyre knows. But Tyre can also judge, this is the dragon love that he knows. Even tone, memory. Soul, all conditions are available Some things, not light can bring you the accompaniment of re-acquisition, different gold, The single lead can be replaced by the ___, which is like the sword in the hands of the swordsman, even if the craftsman can finish again. The paragraph created an identical sword, but in the hands of the swordsman, There is also a world of difference. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 148： Go to hell One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Sweeping in the eternal killing. A man who has completely lost any reason will no longer have the slightest distinction between the enemy and me. But he still knows. Who should kill the first time. The man wrapped in black looked at Orphee for the first time. When the line of sight meets, the woman who is called the fourth day of the sword team feels the threat of the sky. She felt gratified, and at the same time, there was fear in her heart. The next moment, the power of endless devouring has been overwhelming. Orphee wants to use his shadow world to break into the shadows and temporarily avoid the edge. However, under the cover of this power, all the spaces are completely solidified, and the cause and effect will all be stagnant. In this case, Orphee has no possibility of dodging at all. In the face of absolute power, what about power? Almighty. That''s right. Orphee really felt a little power of omnipotence. The Supreme God that she met in the past also kept this breath, just to be more magnificent. The black ocean is completely submerged by Orpheus. I thought it would be a deadly situation, but in front of Orphee, there was a strong figure. ."... Booksfa Orphee is incredible. . c long Fiction Why is there still a shot to save her at this time? (clearly from I betrayed him. Oz did not pay attention to the response of Orpheus. Instead, I looked down at the armor that was gradually corroded on my arm. "Even if the scales of the God of War are not able to withstand it? Obviously, the power of devouring that Tyre has now is comparable to the catastrophe that engulfed half of the gods of heaven. It was also because he showed such terrible power at that time, including Oz, that everyone did not act rashly during his escape. After all, no one knows if he will swallow all of them in an instant. . What should I do. Do not Perhaps this is the most correct ending. but.... Why do you want to do this? Oz''s heart is full of helplessness. He looked down at his palm. = The figure of dragon love appears in my mind. That child should have been more free and more powerful. Her stage should not stop at this naive chip trade. Is Tulsa limited her freedom? No, just everyone''s choices will be different. Perhaps this will be wrong, but once this step is taken, there is no way to dispute anything. She may be able to become stronger and become the new owner of the gods under the guidance of Oz, but is it really happier than staying with Talassas? If you don''t use the results theory to talk about it. In the past three thousand worlds, Tyres determination has already touched Oz. He also believes that he is only a strong man. Once your subjective consciousness has produced Im doing it for her, now everything you do is wrong. This kind of thinking, then whatever the other party does, will make you feel very ridiculous, and you will be subconsciously neglected by yourself as a clown. Therefore, he will give up the dragon love and let her make the best choice, instead of letting the Orpheus in the world of three thousand in the shadow of Tyre. Tyre, I saw a lot of things from your body that are the same as that of the child. Oz opened his mouth. His expression is still so determined, but there is a little softness between words. In fact, Tyre can''t hear anything, and he won''t listen to anything. "So, I will be - straightforward, - just want to watch you grow step by step, until finally, when you are forced to go nowhere, I found out how cruel. He is like a hunter, and it is easy and leisurely to force a beast with a scar and dragging his mouth to keep running. And obviously, when he met the first time, he shot the beast with his bow and arrow, but because he cares too much about the life and growth of the beast, he has been hurting him to the point where he will not really escape. He slipped away from his hand again and again. Looking at the stubborn back of the other side, Oz is also more interested. It was not discovered until the reaction. Sf light novel The beast that was forced to the edge of the cliff has already let the family -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 149： Erase? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 destroy Only the destruction of everything can erase this pain. There is only one thought left in Tyres mind. Or say He has no thoughts. Its just a command for this flesh. What to do next, who lives and who lives, has nothing to do with him. But at least. Some people, Tyre does not intend to let them live again. The thorns created by the black king''s spine pierce the hearts of all, and it takes less than ten seconds, and all the creatures around them will be completely empty. It is as if it was previously corroded by the power of the gods. This time, they can''t even stay in the chance of resurrection. It doesn''t matter who is good or bad. Whether it will kill innocent people in the end, it doesn''t matter if you are with others. As long as someone pays the price. Like the flames of the devil in hell. All the anger is vented, and everyone is swallowed up. At this moment, Oz broke the black thorn that pierced his chest. And the same - time, - Dao Jianqi broke away from the alien space, and then appeared - a familiar figure. "Hey, hello, what happened when I was not there? He looked at Tyre, who was completely insane, only feeling scalp and numb. "Til! Hey! Wake up!" But Tyre did not answer him. "Hey, is this already useless?" The man glanced around and looked around. At this time, Orphee looked pale and apparently had to be swallowed up by Tyre. "߱..Mnster At the same time, Oz, who broke free, shot a black thorn in the presence of Orpheus, in an attempt to rescue Orpheus. But how could Tyre give him a chance, only to see that the original thorn suddenly extended the dense spikes, directly pierced the palm of his hand, and then suddenly expanded, completely disintegrating his palm. "" Cummingster also looks gloomy. If you go on like this, Tyre will probably never come back again. After feeling the desire to kill and devour, he may really become a chaotic creature. Without any reason, just go Everything that is in sight is completely engulfed. "You are human! Not that kind of thing!!" Camminster''s right hand slammed into the ground, and the long sword made up of sand was looming. Then he flew in the air and took a sword toward everyone. The power of insulation is unobstructed, and even the black thorns created by Tyre will be cut off. Everyone escaped, but it angered the current Tyre. He roared toward Cummingster, the huge black sacred spine like a savvy python - generally, swept directly toward Cummingster Dsf yummy playing The endless power of engulfing surrounds it at this moment. Cummingster looked at the scenery. He frowned first. Then relieved. Sighed and laughed. "I really can''t help you, Tyre. winter! The power of engulfing completely erases Cummnster. Tyre did not hesitate to continue to swoop toward Orphee, which is like a demon-like gesture that makes Orphee feel fear. It is she who is wrong. The assumption of too much assumption makes her arrogant to think that everything is under control. But the result is that even the underarms are unpredictable. "Yes, sorry." The Ophelia voice fell into the moment - the moment, the original black thorns of Tyre stagnate in front of the Orpheus. But this is not influenced by the words of Orpheus. Its just that Oz blocked it with the other hand. However, this time, no one can stop him. Oz''s resistance was violently defeated by Tyre, and a large number of thorns directly hit the Oz whip. The other side of the thorns is to penetrate the belly of Orphee, Tyre''s right hand clenched, with the power of horror swallowing, directly bombarded the head. Whether it is the field, the power of God, or the faith, everything will be broken in the face of this swallowing power. Oz Murray, he slowly climbed up from the ground, with a little helplessness in his eyes. Or, this is the ending he most wants to see. [Oh~ my dark and majestic Oz Hall, you know that this time - after going to the big element world, it may be a journey of no return. ] It has been recalled that the Supreme God has said so to him. But for Oz, that trip will be normal again. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 150： Be responsible for One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the moment of erasing, the endless dragon soul erupted from its original position, facing all the dragons in all directions. These were all the powers of Apolulus from the dragons before using the power of the ancestral dragon. The soul that is drawn from the body. Now, all of them are back in their original body. As a result, the conspiracy planned by the Emperor of the Dark Dragon, which has been brewing for many years, is all at this moment, completely ruined by the madness. Its as if in a war, a world-famous star was killed by a hungry wild dog. This huge sense of difference made everyone stunned and speechless. But the elders who saw Ozs armor being completely crushed by Tyre did not think so. Now Tyre has the power to crush the dragon of the **** of war. He is a chaotic creature. Now he has almost equaled the supreme **** after inheriting the **** and divinity of the Most High God. He has enough qualifications to control the Almighty. Therefore, in the moment when the power of the demon is attached to the body, a monster enough to be called the ''magic will'' is born. "Now, no one can stop him. Big elder muttered to himself That''s right, in order to destroy Oz, in order to destroy this-cut, even if it is created like this - a monster is not hesitating. However, even the elders did not expect that Tyre would exert this power to such an extent. After all, in his plan, he did not expect that the will of God, who had never been on the road for a long time, would actually pay for the priesthood and the gods. The coincidence on both sides created such a chaotic creature. "If there is still a chance, let''s leave soon. After a while, the entire Dragon King will not be spared. ... Everyone does not say anything, but at the moment they can only choose this way. Sf light novel They looked at "Oz in the distance." If you want to say something, Orphee blocked a life for him. If it wasn''t for Ophelia to deliberately use such a trick, Tulassas would be so crazy. Having said that, everyones eyes turned to God. In fact, in the first time, Orphee had successfully deceived Tul''as by using the avatar, but it was awakened by a reminder of God that this would have such a terrible ending. This situation is no longer the elders they can control. Tulassas, without any target, will kill all the targets and all the existence. "Let''s leave now, Oz''s things, we have to renegotiate. The elders used the knowledge of God to give to everyone. Others are silent, but the Titan alone does not agree with this ending. "No, this is not the result I want! "But it is irreparable now! What else do you have to do?!" The elders have long been confused, and they can''t help but drink low-sound, while the other side has widened their eyes and looked at them with blood-red eyes. "I will let Oz together even if I am in hell!! And, whether it is Dragon King or the Dark Continent, there are people of my Titans, how can they be implicated because of my intention to go!! I will bear this responsibility!" When the voice fell, the Titans had already rushed toward Oz. In fact, the wishes of the Titans have always been simple, sf light novels -- A stable family, a peaceful ethnic group, who lives in its own world. It is such a beautiful wish. Just want one, a wonderful new world. But all this must be done with your own hands!! Oz slightly frowned, he did not expect that at this time, there are still people who want to attack him, obviously already difficult to protect themselves. He was about to turn around and fight back, but because the wounds caused by Tyre had not healed, the speed was slowed-shooting, and the Titans suddenly bounced on Oz with the speed bounce after the body became smaller. "Hahahahahaha!! Oz!!--Get away with me--oh! The Titans roared, and had already rushed to Tyre with Oz''s waist. During the period, no matter how Oz attacked the Titans, he did not let go. It was obvious that each of Ozs fists was enough to kill him, but this seemed to have unimaginable vitality, and Oz hit hard in front of Tyre. Then, the Titans suddenly roared. "Titatan Throne! I am willing to offer my soul, my body, my consciousness!! Here, let me wait for nothing! Erase my will!! Titan!!" Weng~ Book.sfa With the order of the order. Cez novel a throne -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 151： Pain One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Open your eyes, only a piece of darkness in front of your eyes. The dragon love slowed down and she reached out and touched her cheek. Speak up She seems to be dead. I don''t know what Tyre will be, I am really worried about him. The line of sight gradually recovered, and a quaint temple was presented in front of her. She was sitting in a chair at this time, although she was somewhat illusory but still able to feel touched. "You are awake. At the time of the text, the cheerful voice came from afar. The dragon love turned to look at it, but saw a 13-year-old girl who came over with a bowl of tea. "Dragon love, it is a disaster, and I have encountered such an irresponsible man." "....Til also didn''t want to leave me...say it, here is. The dragon loves the story, and the girl puts the tea down and sits on the chair in the dragons other side. "I am Alena, the last of the thirteen death gods. Because I have only recently risen from the post of trainee to the official, there are many places in the month that are still very unfamiliar. Most of the most recent big brothers have been convicted by others. These two days are busy, so I can only open a palace for me to receive the soul of the source of the death theorem." "Death... Dragon Love heard, in the source of the death theorem - a total of twelve powerful gods, including their leader Huang Quanwang. "Even so, why am I here? Miss Alena." "Because dragon love is special, at least intuition tells me that I can''t take you away now. Alena ٺ - laugh "A long time ago, the big crab came over and said that it was a chance for me to cut off the people on the list. At that time, people might pick you up, so when I saw you, I brought you over. If you let a few other brothers know, you will not listen to the crab. Big crab It means Camminster. Was that person who had expected such a result? I want to come, too, the dark land is such a dangerous place, even if there is someone on the dragon back, it is not surprising. "But the most important thing is that Dragon Love does not seem to enter the geography of death. Alena is holding her cheek, face confused This also makes Long Love feel puzzled. Hey? Why? "Look at it. 3\''= Alena stood up and pulled the dragon to the outside of the palace, then pointed to the dark world outside, the spirit of swimming. These souls all flew toward the source, and in the depths of the source, "That is the death theorem, and the soul floating in the sky has to enter it. "Dragon Love When I saw your soul, it was golden, and it was completely different from these transparent souls. It gave me the impression that I saw it in a pile of gray squid - red squid-like! Really very beautiful! Alchemy two eyes are beginning to shine, dragon love helpless - laugh "So, have you pulled me over?" "This is also one of the reasons, but the intuition tells me that if you really enter the death theorem, then - there will be something irreparable, so I intend to listen to the big crab, let you wait here. .... "So, stay with me these days, after all - the individual is quite lonely here. Alena ٺ--laughs. "The King of the time seems to be busy with other things, so no one will find you." "I also don''t want to go into reincarnation." Dragon love shook his head. After all, he would forget everything and forget Til. She didn''t want this ending. "Yeah, yes, these days are waiting here, maybe they will come in a few days." She carried her hands and then said casually "Although, if there is no way to resurrect, even if I can''t send you out of the source of the death theorem. .... - Straight incense fans are not awake. Ye Xie looked at the moon sea with his eyes closed, and there were many people around the bed. "Its been like this since I left the dragon back." Heart sf light novel Some people know what''s going on, some people -- face confused. But now, saying nothing is useless. After all, things have happened. All tragedies are irreparable. Tyre, disappeared. No matter how you find it, you can''t find it. Even Fiorcher, the national teacher, can''t find any clues with the ability of both of them. Before the Titans did not hesitate to smash their will to bring Oz and Tyre into nothingness, and then there was no more news. "What should I do now? Carrie sitting on the bed -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v13 Chapter 152： Next stop One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [Til] [Til] The sound of the sudden and distant is echoing in the ear. Tyre frowned. In the dark, flashing through a golden figure. Dragon love! "Dragon Love!!" Tyre suddenly opened his eyes. But as the sound spreads, it is a ridiculous land. The smoke is everywhere, the sky is overcast as if it is going to rain at any time, the earth is cracked, and you are lying next to a huge stone with a dry black clot. He gasped, as if he hadn''t breathed for a long time, and then coughed a few times before he gradually found the intuition of his limbs. here is.... where? Tyre was confused. At this time a figure appeared in front of the man, he had a short green hair, holding an apple in his hand, laughing and biting a 0, while eating one - watching Til. Tyre also reached the other side''s existence, and the two met. The first person to talk is the green-haired man. "You are awake, it seems to have stabilized. "Mr. Cumming, ..... Tyre looked down at his hands, and in his mind - again and again, thinking about the picture of the dragon when he died, his eyes were blurred. Sf yu fiction He clenched his fist ".... Is this a dream? "Would you like to use dreams to avoid reality?" Cummings used questions to answer questions, and it is clear that neither of these questions require an answer. Cumming sat on the ground and looked up at the dark sky. At this time, Tyre discovered that Cummingsters right arm had disappeared. "Mr. Cumming, you this... "Do you remember the memory of your own runaway? ".--Fuzzy remember one... I seem to take you..... Tyre knew that he had done a lot of irreparable things, and the big crab also nodded and took the root branch from the side. "Just paid a little price. I used my insulation power to cut off all the power of swallowing from inside. Although it cost me almost all my energy, at least, I took you from nothing. Its a blessing to save it, and this arm is the price that must be paid. You dont have to try it, you cant regenerate it. "Mr. Cumming: N1td "At this time, I won''t have to say sorry. You should have a lot more to do than this. Cumming finished eating all the apples, and the branches in his hand painted on the ground. "We are now in a small world south of the Dark Continent, and after that incident, it has generally passed more than one year, that is, other people have a high probability of leaving the Dark Continent, first to the fifth. Noah went to the land of the Holy Land. ...... "Well? What''s wrong? Or is it boring?" Book.sfa Kamin sees the other party and does not answer, then he laughs helplessly. Sf light novel "Still, can''t you let her go?" "I will never give up her. If she dies, then I will not continue to live. How is this world, no matter what I do." Tyre stood up, with a decisive "So, in order for me to live the same, I must let Dragon Love come back to me again. "Hey~ Its good to be able to recover the spirit of the young people so fast. Cummingster sighed. "Good, then you should know what to do?\'' "The Holy Spirit Conference.\'' Tyre turned to look at Cumming "If the Holy Spirit Conference does not work, I will personally go to the death gods of the source of death geography and ask them for it!" "Well, I expected you to say that." Cumming shrugged. Rumble At this time, the clouds on the horizon were broken, and the Great Ship was slowly descending from it. "Oh, its a coincidence when its over, its just when you wake up." Cumming smiled and turned to look at the big ship in the sky. "This is me and Miss Lajies - built secretly, the boat of love~" Mr. Cumming said that he still reported himself a bit stinking. a "So, how did Miss Lajies find it here? Tyre is puzzled. It is reasonable to say that even if God knows, it is impossible to penetrate so far, but Cumming is mysterious--laughing "This is the secret between me and her, children don''t want -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 1： Goodbye three thousand worlds One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The seventh disciple, La Jess.t. Jallian, codenamed [] Because of her own [Rifle], she distinguishes her from the usual magician, and has a strong and widely used combat capability. Nowadays, the big ship under his name is breaking through the void and going to the 3,000 seas at a very strange speed. If there is no accident, it may reach the destination within ten months. Now, in the different space opened by Seychelles, Tyre looks down at his hands. On the opposite side, Cummingster was wearing a rough-eaten **** sitting on the ground. "You guy, now the ability is too big, can''t beat, let me rest first - will." When he finished, he lay directly on the ground, but Tyre could not help but frown. "Now, can''t I use the power of swallowing for the time being?" "Yeah, after all, I don''t know when there will be a possibility of a runaway, so I used the power of insulation to break it before. Big crab waved his arm "I thought that if I had this, I would at least be able to play with you five or five times. I didn''t expect to lose. Tyre helplessly smiles "Well, I also passed on the divine and priesthood of the Most High God. If you can''t even beat Mr. Cumming, then it was wiped out by the group of monsters in the dark. "It is also." That''s right Whether it is from the beginning of Thor Thor or after the Darkwalker, the Thousand Clouds cause and effect wheel and the Dark Dragon God, the Holy King Razhabes, Oz, they are all strong in the middle of no. If Tyre didn''t survive from their hands, I didn''t know where to die. "No... Mr. Cumming, your ability should be more than that, at least in my impression, you should be a lot more powerful. "Oh? Is this also because of divinity? As you said, but if you are desperately here, you can''t say Kang training." Cummingster spread his hand, and he himself stood out to give Tyre the object of rehabilitation. "If you don''t like this, you and Li Jie have had a trick, and after fighting with my **** of war, you should get used to it with the **** of law." Cumming pointed to the point where they were looking at them. Tyre hesitated, and Cumming smiled and looked at the Jiesi "You should be fine. 830 Jie Jiesi nodded. In this case, Tyre is also not good to refuse. So the battle between the two was on the verge. However, because it is just a simple fight, there is nothing that can be amazing. In this short and long ten months, Tyre basically recovered his feelings, and now, as the original Talse left his body, the current Tyre gradually became more refined. Unique, full of enthusiasm. This is also quite gratifying in the eyes of Cumming. After all, as long as the kid does not give up on himself, then he can say it. Three thousand seas. After the fall of the ruler named the sage of the heavens, the real rule of this--the only thing left is the sorrowful sorrow of the ten-day stalker who is an ally. These days, because of the continuation of the Holy Spirit Conference, when he came back in a hurry, he immediately plunged into work and no longer went around. Although most people don''t know what the ruler of the 3,000-sea area had done before, but now he seems to have suffered a thorn almost without leaving the house, which is to let everyone sigh. When Tyre and others parked the Great Ship in the world of three thousand. A dedicated waiter greeted him. After all, the existence of the big ship can be a big man, and these waiters - all of them are well-trained workers, at least not in words and deeds. "Three guests." Seeing the oncoming Thiel three, he took the lead to Til "Excuse me, what help is needed?" "Let the people clean and repair the boat, all the expenses can go to the captain for reimbursement."; Cummingster smiled, the receptionist nodded slightly Mu Xiaoshu "I understand, I will do it immediately. Then, do I need to apply for other services? If several people do not have a good place to stay, they can help." Lajies has not finished, and Cumming will immediately pick up the call. "Okay, then it will bother you. There was no longer a word for the Jiesi, waiting for the receptionist to let them wait a few minutes and then hurriedly left. Tyre asks some questions. "Don''t you go to the place where the Blue Court is located?" "No, and it''s easy to be exposed in the past. After all, no one knows whether there will be other spies in the disciples or in the three legs. "This one....".. "Flow my money to clean up my boat." Li Jiesi looked back at her big ship -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 2： Climb up! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Knights Templar?! Tyre occasionally heard that it was the main constituent organization of the radicals of the Devils. The strength was outstanding. Before the dark continent, they traced their invasion. Apparently, after they came out of the dark continent, they went straight to Noah and, when they passed through 3,000 worlds, attacked the large forces of Indigo. However, they dare to do it. After all, including the avatar of the court, this one-time indigo court is stationed in the three thousand worlds, and the horses are not afraid of overturning in the gutter? "Do you know which members are you? Camminster immediately asked, Jin Wu casually pulled a chair, sat down, and put on a slap in the air, apparently flying back "In detail, the only thing that appears is the will of the white. His Knights are enough to have a great impact on the Indigo Court. They are also the Lord and Clade. "Crad?!" Tyre a glimpse. Why is the name Clade appearing at this time? This guy and the Indigo Court can''t even see a gossip. And Yixiang Jinwu scratched his head "Oh, you don''t seem to know about this, then let me tell you about it." Then Jin Wu said the things of the previous Krad worshipper, and finally said "It was because Clade awakened his truth that he saved everyone, and after that, the court gave the name of the carat [the root of the rule], but now our top boss!" "Ah?! Ah???" Ming light novel Tyre''s head question mark? "Wait and so on, you want me to slap one - hehe. Timmon, touched his forehead, and then asked again. "Where did you get this information? Is the news reliable and unreliable?" "Of course, I learned from other disciples. You know who it is, and you are the element of the Emperor Dum." Since it is a person inside the disciple, the credibility must be there. ... This is too ridiculous. Is Clade the new master? That - the memory of the elegant and easy-going memory is actually the traitor of the temple riding the earth? When Tyre was absent, the three thousand worlds seemed to have undergone tremendous changes. That carat they p^. "Klad was sent to Noah by the court. As your vanguard, the ruler of the sword also went together. Speaking of it, the dragon troops that are awake clear seem to have gone away a few days ago. It seems that they are not planning to participate. Holy Spirit Assembly.'' Billion Xiang Jinwu said here, Tyre shrugged helplessly. After all, as a member of the Moon Sea, I have not been awake until now. It seems that when I was crazy, I used more energy than he thought, which is more overloaded than the full-open mind. So, Tyre I haven''t reluctantly, and since I am still on the road, let me take a break for myself as the Moon Sea. "Now this is probably the case with the Indigo Court. Then this is the information you need. Yixiang Jinwu took out a piece of paper, sf light novel Pointing at the names above "Hey, now this is the list of the first echelon of the Holy Spirit. The first place is the big **** named Lu Zhu, the second is the king of Muguang, the third one is called [gorilla] The men, in the past few years, the three of them were in the first three rounds. Occasionally, the goddess of the rain goddess went over the top three, but the ruler of the sword later went to Noah with Klad, and they gave up and participated. unfortunately. "This Lu Zhu seems to be very capable." Tyre seems to have heard of this name, and Cummings nodded slightly "Lu Zhu, the old predecessor, and the Noah big **** was the enemy. When Noah died, he would be closed. Now the Holy Spirit is not loud, it is a blockbuster, it seems to be a very strong opponent. "Haha, it made me feel a little bit irritated." Cummingster scratched his head "I can also go on. "Should be, we will climb from the lowest echelon. From now on, there should be opportunities. "Yep!" "That is Miss Jiesi, "I don''t have to, I will help you collect intelligence." Shi Jiesi shook his head slightly, and did not seem to be mixing this thing. "Do you have any discerning disciples? If you can, you should call them, so you can take care of them. Yixiang Jinwu suddenly said at this time "After all, now I am alone - a person can be outside the activity is really a lack of skills, it is best to have a few more eyeliners, you are also moving." Sf yu fiction "That...this way....... Tyre and Cummingster looked at each other. If you want to say that there are trustworthy disciples in the Indigo Court -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 3： Bet One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The way the game is actually no different from a few years ago. As long as you are on the scene, it will appear next to you - a portal, other people can''t see, only they can enter, if they don''t enter within ten minutes, they will be defeated. Although there are not many things, they are not without It happened, if your opponent is very strong, knowing that you can''t beat it, and you are likely to get hurt, then in this case, it would be a good thing to just let him dry for ten minutes. From this point of view, the saints of the heavens are doing a good job. Although this guy is full of brains, he has made outstanding contributions to the rules of the game. Tyre shrugged a smile - and strode into the portal. A sword Han Mang shines in Kyushu. The sword is long, twenty inches. [No Sword Juggernaut], the name, Gu Qing, young sword, every morning, the sword is swallowed hundreds of times, with his own limit continues to increase. At the age of ten, he has already played the sword. A hundred years old. - Sword can be a waterfall, two swords break the long sea, and the three swords force the world. Not satisfied, to prove the sword, the sword is born, the sword is dead, fighting with the strong and the dead, to fight the sword, to die. Become a god, change. Then fight with God and fight with the sky. There is no such thing as a sword-sacred name. As a few young gods, Gu Qing is enough to be called a leader and a dark horse with only a few people to hear. He was killed from the fourth echelon to the top of the second echelon in an extremely unpredictable manner, and many disciples were defeated. Everyone has a lot of comments on him, but the same thing is [This man seems to have no bottom line - every time he fights with him, he seems to have changed one person. ] [He is like - an unknown climber, - step - a footprint, not anxious, but never stops, his big, there is a reason. ] [Sword is his will, fighting is his soul, this swordsman is unfathomable, and the future is limitless. ] The strong man who fought with him, whether he is better than him or defeated him, has no evaluation of his merits. This kind of respect is not a respect for a big man, but a skill for him, a passion for him. respect. This is what is most needed in this holy assembly. Although the Holy Spirit Conference is undercurrent, everyone is guilty, but at least, if there is such a presence, then the existence value of the Holy Spirit is still there. Take the martial law. The strong is respectful. This is the goal that everyone should be together to pursue. And Gu Qing appeared again this time, in order to continue to prove himself, the second echelon of the Holy God Conference is not his limit. On top of him, there is a stronger presence, and those who are strong are the goals that the swordsman pursues. Step out from the portal. yuan. Book.sfa A mechanical sound is heard in the ear. Qez Xiaozhi "The second stage of the second echelon advanced game, [No Sword Juggernaut" against (Eight Sword Sword]" Eight pole swords respect? Gu Qing was quite an accident. This person is also a new generation of strong people who have recently become famous. Because Gu Qing never studied the habits before the game, he did not know who his opponent was until the battle. "Alright." Although the companions who have grown up with him have been unable to keep up with his advanced speed, one by one, and the big ones, how could only Gu Qingyi be such a talent. Moreover, Gu Qing never felt that he had any extraordinary talents. If he insisted on speaking, he would only work harder than others. Moreover, he would simulate playing with different people, once and for a long time. He throws out 10,000 swords every day, a million swords, and in every sword, even if he has never played against it, it seems that he has long been fighting for a long time. All the unmasked opponents will appear in his own mind. The enemies of hundreds of rounds are generally familiar. The mans efforts to collect the youth report are terrible, but he does not want to, but he is fake. This also makes many of his opponents curious, I thought it was The ability is even more terrible. Just getting up, the black trousers on the body are just casually roped. Eight-pole sword is dressed in a white blouse with a button open - deputy With. But Gu Qing never looked down on anyone. Which one is a general generation? People can''t be seen, let alone the second _ yuan in the second echelon He also suffered from losses in the hands of many ragged masters. "The countdown is still, thirty seconds." The beginning began to retreat. As the mechanical sound fell, the sky was in a huge thirty seconds. - After 30 seconds, the two will be free in this world. "Eight pole swords, I look forward to fighting you. "Oh, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 4： Thinking hard One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. At least he doesn''t know that he has been placed on the shelf of gambling, and he is staring at the horror, and there will be any result other than victory. Its definitely a road to nightmare. The main thing is that he -- no knowledge Thirty seconds of time flickered, Gu Qing took the lead, only saw the sword in his hand without any hesitation, three steps into one step, driving straight into Tyre, but a moment has appeared between the three meters of Tyre It is a good way. Tyre brows slightly pick the left side to avoid, the right hand lifts and directly hits the other''s wrist to force Gu Qing to hold the sword, but Gu Qing immediately responded, and the left hand pointed to a wave, this white blade immediately flew out. Tilted at the fatal point of Tyre at an extremely smashing angle. How can Kyiel be invisible, and with his experience in battles now, it is handy to deal with these things. However, it is important to know that Gu Qing is not an ordinary god. As a young horse who can climb the top echelon in the second echelon, he is naturally beyond the imagination. In this, Gu Qings sword suddenly surpassed the limitations of time and space, and slammed it toward Tyre in a very strange posture. Tilillo was surprised I thought it was just a powerful swordsman, but I didn''t expect to be proficient in causalism and space magic. If it is someone else, it will definitely suffer a big loss in this moment. But ah, the object that Til had played before was the incarnation of this aspect. Even the existence of that level did not crush Tyre, let alone you! Tyre blinked and his right hand lifted and grabbed the ancient sword. The battle between the two is happening - happening in an instant Sf light novel "what?!" Gu Qing was shocked, but Tyre was showing his face to the other side - laughing, not giving the other party more chances to use the trick, Tyre directly stepped forward, and the left hand rushed to his chest. Ancient green pupil contraction So fast! But at this speed, he is not yet unacceptable! Can escape!! When Gu Qing thought so, he had already been shot. In his brain - blank. What happened just now? Then a vomiting sensation. On the heart, a huge mental shock made him sullen - sound, can no longer climb. "this is,. Gu Qing could not express himself in words, struggled to get up, but the sense of balance in the whole body had been completely deprived. Tyre looks down at his right hand Use one step of eternal speed blessing to directly bombard the palm of your hand on the other''s chest, and then directly deprive the other party''s cognitive ability with the power of the priesthood, although this practice can only take effect in a short time, but in this level of combat, it is enough It is. Although Tyre knows that this man can reach such a high level, there must be other backhands, but now Tyre is not willing to give any chance to respond, so that the game can be easily ended. Guangmu play At the level of the second echelon, all the gods will not go all out from the beginning, and even most people will continue to try it out, so Tyre uses their laxity and takes the opportunity. In the end, Gu Qing still could not get up. He wants to summon his sword, but he has no response. "As a result, the Eight-Pole Sword Wins and successfully advances to the first echelon. Let us congratulate the members of the 227th First Echelon. Was fooled. Gu Qing clenched his fists. No, its your own care. But it is undeniable that the other party is indeed very powerful and beyond the imaginary horror. Such a monster has never been seen in the memory of Gu Qing, perhaps he really belongs to the first echelon. but.... Even the other side''s sword has not been seen, he is still somewhat unwilling. The result of such an unprecedented nature is naturally to make everyone stunned. "Do you dare to believe that this man named Baji Jianzun, from the fourth echelon to the present, is a one-shot spike against all opponents. "what???" "I don''t believe you can go to the video. I have been paying attention to this since a long time ago. He is really a monster!" "Yes! And, have you noticed that he claimed to be an eight-pole sword, but we have never seen him sword. All the audience are thinking about fear Then there will be two guesses The first is that this man does not need a sword at all, just simply reported a name. The other is terrible. That is to say, no one has been qualified to see his swordsmanship until now. "This is not going to be where the old monsters pretend to be small meat to bully young people." Not quite like, but I cant say yes= -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 5： Invited interview One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After finishing this kanshu.co3 first echelon out of a dark horse This matter quickly spread. I have to say that the fact that Tyre''s second killing of the Swordless Sword has indeed caused an uproar. After all, there is no such thing as Gu Qing, a strong person who is very much expected. Everyone thought that this man would slowly climb to the top of the mountain, but unexpectedly at the mountainside was kicked by a sudden climb of the Eight-Eight Sword. The most important thing is that this eight-pole sword has never used a sword from beginning to end. "On this point, our Tiantian newspapers have already contacted Jian Zun himself. For the next hour, we will give you a detailed interview with the true identity of the Eight Poles. The Zhutian newspapers are the largest chain news associations in the whole world today. The gossip between the strongest people is almost all from these people. Those who have some temper tantrums may directly go to the Zhutian newspapers. The headquarters went to discuss the arguments, but they can be established in the days for so long. They naturally have a way to cope. To put it bluntly, it is the ability to escape - the flow, after all, is a reporter, running very fast. Opening the door, Tyre was sitting inside the room at this time, holding a glass in his hand, seeing - the person carrying the camera, lighting, background board, reflector. He suddenly - face forced What is the situation? At this time, the reporter interviewed came to the face of Tyre, first deeply. "Mr. Mr. Eight-Eight Sword, we are interviewed by your agent, Mr. Crab King. He said that you wouldn''t mind, so I took the liberty to visit. Um?? Pack fsf light novel Mr. Crab? What is Mr. Kaming doing again? Isnt that good night to go to the city? Or does this interview also earn some extra money? Well, anyway, it must be a time to separate from Cumming. "sit down" Tyre raised his hand and stretched slightly toward the opposite sofa. The reporter was flattered and nodded quickly. Then she sat on the sofa opposite Tyre and immediately asked. "Then, Mr. Baji Sword Zun, take the liberty to ask, what is your real name? Tyre pretended to be deep and shook his glass. "In the bottom of the world, my heart has already forgotten the name of the past. If you really want to leave a name, then call me Scarlett. The reporters expression is a bit strange. Thinking about the title of the Eight Poles Sword and Scarlett is not a style, how to listen to this name is too casual. But since it was answered by the Eight-Pole Sword, she can only accept it. Fiction "It turns out that Scarlett is really a rich story." Although it is really rich in stories. There are quite a lot of stories. "So, Mr. Scarlett, what I want to know is that before you walked from the fourth echelon all the way to the first-echelon, it only took seven months. During this time, you faced any one. People are instant spikes, what is the reason?" "This is it." Tyre does not matter, sneer "Everyone is like this. They think they can get their hands on it. After all, they want to test their opponents first - then take countermeasures. That is, they will always be in their minds, first test, then make a mobile phone meeting. Finally, consider whether you can go all out to show the cards. This slow-paced way of playing is not useful to me. After all, I just aimed at this point. During their hesitation, they immediately defeated them with their own abilities. So that they can no longer stand up." "It turns out that, that is to say, they are not too weak, but they are not able to be defeated by Mr. You when they use their full strength. "It is exactly this, of course, even if I go all out, I have the confidence to deal with any - personal." The scene is still to be said. Tyre shrugged with a smile After this, the reporter interviewed many things that are not painful. Until the end, she said while looking at her notebook. Sfa This novel "So, in the end, I will ask three more questions. It doesn''t matter if the gentleman does not answer. "But it does not matter. "That, Mr. Scarlett, after you participated in the contest this time and advanced to the first echelon, who would you think the most difficult enemy would be? The reporter said that Tyre also thought about it, so there is not much hesitation. "Well, this is hard to say, whether it is Mu Guang Sheng Wang or the top-ranked favourite Lu Zhu Da Shenming is my expectation of existence, but in fact, I am still in the present A man from the second echelon called [iron pot stewed crab] is very much looking forward to it. Iron pot stewed crab?? The reporter was a little confused, paused for a few seconds, until someone passed her relevant news, she was at a loss. "Oh! It turned out that -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 6： Is that different? One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It was not until the end of the interview that Tyre was relieved. Sure enough, if you ask me this question, it is really not suitable for him. But how long, Cummingster took his new buddy, Yixiang Jinwu, and came in. Two people were in the hands--cans drink at the door and drink a while, laughing at Tyre, as if two came to the zoo to see the monkey. Playing the same. "Mr. Cumming, what the **** is going on, I need a more reasonable explanation. "Before someone had a high price to collect the contact method of the Eight Pole Swords, we accidentally saw it in the casino, and it was difficult for them to accept their bounty and then offered you out. Billion phase Jinwu takes the lead, while Cummingster is more straightforward "You have made us make so much money, and it should not be too much to earn such a little extra. "Hey! I am not here to make your money-making props!" "Hahaha, isn''t this coming to pay you five or five?" "This is almost the same..... After a reasonable split, Tyre goes back to life. "So, this time, I still can''t go to the city that never sleeps?" "Go, of course, go, and, before, you also heard a message. After three months, there will be a first-echelon call, knowing that the first echelon now has only two hundred strong players, each - All of them are enough to run across the world, and now I have to meet them. It is true that Cummingsters words are correct, and the one-side of the billion-phase Jinwu is--face scorn "Is this really necessary? Before I watched the training of Tyre on the Great Ship, it was simply invincible. The first echelon was not the one who gave him a stick." "You have a lot of nonsense about his mother. Its good to shoot a flattery at this time." Cummingster raised his hand and smashed his head. "But you may not know who the man is in front of you. Cummingster pointed to Tyres statement to Yixiang Jinwu "People call the king of beatings, the world''s first - meat, Tal five five, in short, who can hit you to come and go, this sounds like a good thing, but even if it is against people who are weaker than him, there are very It is possible that the overturning in the gutter is his characteristic.'' "It turns out! "It turned out to be such a fart! I am not the same as me." Tyre could not help but vomit "At least for now, I won''t have any idea or give them a chance. I am not qualified to do this now." "Well, at least this idea is good. Cummingster laughed in the waist Ok, you will be recruiting soon after three months, and you should be prepared a little, and during these three months you may have to fight with the masters of the two first echelons and be fully prepared. But before that, they went to the city that never sleeps. The so-called no-night city, as the name suggests, is precisely the day and night, this place is brightly lit. Moreover, because of the large flow of people, the gods and mortals meet in it, so the sky flies, the ground runs, the whole city that never sleeps is dug up a ground with a dry and deep rice, so this place can not help but 10,000 miles. There is also a huge flow of people up and down. The world is aristocrats, underground merchants, army, mercenaries, people of any race will come here, or trade, or exchange information, or gamble, or entertainment or gatherings. Its said that the call-up meeting will be held in the center of the city that never sleeps. Now its been sent to build a meeting place. Its estimated that it will be The information of the billion-phase Jinwu - as always, the smart. But since there are still three months, then you don''t have to think about those problems first. "What are you, Miss Lajies and the Lord?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, Cummings shrugged. "Lajiesi little princess does not like this noisy place, Aska seems to have security work, hehe ~ it is not easy to be a security guard, all day with the dog - like being tied there. "Who is the same as a dog?" Only heard the sound of the mouth, the lord--the foot directly flies to Cummingster and is safely landed. She is dressed in a long, athletic sleeve, and the shorts that are easy to use her legs and feet can reflect her fair skin. A long hair spreads on her shoulders as she suddenly landed. She shook her head and smoothed her hair. Look around and look around "This place is not bad, because it is not the protected area I am responsible for, so I have never been here. "Wow, Sister Aska, how come you?" Yixiang Jinwu was shocked, and the ruthless Lord--laugh "I heard that you have to treat you, then I will be forced out if I am finished." Hey." This guy feels completely mixed with them. Book.sfa Sure enough, is this the charm of a bet dog? Gambling messengers will attract each other. Sf light novel At this time, from the garbage heap not far away, Cummingster climbed out. "If you are just finished, you will not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 7： Call for conference One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "No! We can''t just steal the biggest fun of it!" Camminster shot his thigh, a look of righteousness. Tyre sits - helpless - laughing "I don''t want to participate in your struggle, at least I don''t have this mood now. "Well, if it is yours..." Cummingster can also understand Tyre, and now he estimates that there is no such feeling. "So! Then we both have enough to play first!" "Oh!!" "I heard that you have to play enough, are you? At this time, the voice of another woman came from behind the two. Billion phase Jinwu - a spirit, and Cummingster is still unaware "Of course!! Can not help but big wave sister! Also want to raise the hip sister! Black skin girl! Student girl! One by one all over again!! The Lord is Ge!! "Card, cumming! Yixiang Jinwu seems to have seen the ghost-like, and quickly patted the shoulders of the big crab. Cumming is still immersed in his own fantasy, seeing the billion-dollar Jinwu pointing behind him, he turned his head reluctantly. "What, is there a better girl than they are?" "Oh?" Turned The seventh disciple looked like a smile, The big crab quietly turned his head back. Book.sfa Sf light novel "Your Majesty! Camminster forced me to come here! I have already persuaded him, but he will drag me and Tyre!" "Yixiang Jinwu! You are a mean villain!" "Your Majesty is the Lord!! ...It doesn''t matter, this time I did not see it. Leze looked at the second, then turned his eyes to Tyre "Til, you are staring at them. For you, you should be your responsibility." "...I know.. Due to the pressure of Jie Jiesi, Tyre could not refuse, and he should be responsible for his own follow-up. "Oh? You are here!" At this time, the other side of the Aska also played a lot of fun. This in turn makes Cummingster more bitter, not only does not play true happiness, but also almost lost a small life is really not worth = After leaving the bar, everyone walked around the city center of the city that never sleeps. It is naturally the most lively place in the whole city that never sleeps, and at this time a circle of walls is built around it, surrounded by all. "It seems that it is in the form of construction, in preparation for the first-echelon call-up meeting three months later, because even the specific appearance of the venue is a secret, so there is no plan to announce it now. "Its so fancy, I dont think anyone likes it. Camminster spread his hands, and the mortal Lord on the side of the head replied with a head in response to the mountain. "If you are inviting me to a party, then at least I have to be worthy of my identity and strength, so if I get a place in a backcountry, I will lose my temper." "This is also true. Speaking of it, as a security, you have to go to the next call." Cumming asks, the lord shrugged "Probably, after all, in addition to me, there should not be many people who can hold your gangster." "It makes sense. After all, the lord is a presence outside the specification. Although he had suffered in the hands of the King of Muguang before the Noah world, it seems that she has already thought about how to deal with him. At least, how the Lord is to deal with other people is not what Tyre needs to worry about. Still worried about how you should fight with them. "Hey, Tulsas.. Well, should you call Tyre at this time? So if this time your goal is the top three, then at least the call will be given to me." The mortal master patted the back of Tyre with his palm. Huge strength made Tyre a slap, but still stabilized. "I will pay attention to..... "Then..... The lord stretched out his fingers and scratched his cheeks. "I also probably heard about your business. It is really very... I can''t do it in a roundabout way. In short, if Tyre needs it, I can call me, at least not let you down. . "I know. Now routinely want one, pack sf light novel This makes Aska more uncomfortable. "What''s so funny. "No... just think, probably understand why the awakening will be sunny - directly to your reasons. "Hah? Isn''t that because of my stalker?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 8： Invincible ability One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Speaking, this ability of Aska''s sister is not only - right one? Why sometimes it is easy to see how many people you deal with? Yixiang Jinwu is somewhat puzzled, and Aska smiles. "It''s very simple. Just shift your ability to target and transfer it between everyone. "What does this mean?" "Well, the actual combat will make you more clear. In short, Tyre, Cumming, pigeons, all three of you will shoot at me at the same time. Aska stood up and said to the three. Tyre and Cummingster are more aware of Askar, so there is no hesitation, and Yixiang Jinwu is more curious. "If you are injured, you can''t be angry!" "If I am injured, I will take you to the hospital." "Then I dare to do it." Billion Kim was shivering, and Askar raised his hand and grabbed his head. "A lot of nonsense, is it a man? If you don''t do it, I will send you to the poultry market as a chicken." "Hands, be sure to do it! Yixiang Jinwu still dares to ink, and the next side of the Jiesi is drinking coffee, watching them silently. "By the way - mention, you can do it, but don''t overdo it. I can probably feel the hidden ability of Tyre - some, the movement is not very good, as for the insulation power of Cumming, it is even more unnecessary. "Know it, I know. \''sf light novel Said Camminster clenched his fist "Then I shouted three or two - just started." "So, everyone is ready. Cumming greeted then Hey! Camin hit a shot directly on Askas palm. "What are you doing? Will the countdown not fall?" Aska pinches the fist of Cumming, the big crab ٺ--laughs "I am joking." ... Then, the countdown still let Lajies shout. In the end, the three men punched at the same time, but they were taken by Aska, and the feeling of giving the three was like facing a mountain that cannot be climbed. That is The power of a fully crushed level. This is the ability of Aska, the locked enemy will face Aska who is many times stronger than him. "We are shooting at the same time, can you also block it at the same time? It is incredible, isn''t this one-to-three invincible, not one--? Sf light novel "Even if you shoot at the same time, but even with the intimate people, at the same time there will still be -- the time difference of silk, in this time difference I can find the opportunity that all of you can not attack at the same time, and --- counterattack. "It turns out that if there are really two actions that are completely model-like, thinking--model-like existence, and with the same time, you will be like this?" Camminster asked a strange The problem. And Aska chuckles - sound, spread the hand "On this point, I also have my way. If there is such a special presence to target me, then I will feel desperate." Tyre can''t help but be embarrassed. This guy from Mr. Cumming really asked a question. "Actually, I also have a problem." This time it was the turn of Jie Jie. She usually does not speak the basics. Only when Kamminster will do something unclean, will she start to pick it up. In the words of the billions of golden birds, its like a fuck, even though he is born. The gods have no mother. "Oh? You said, although I will not tell you all, after all, if you guys are betrayed by then, then I am not a blood loss?" "It makes sense." Yixiang Jinwu helped the lower jaw and nodded. "At that time, I will sell all the scented lenses of Dr. Aska''s drunk at a high price, pinch hahaha!!" when! Sf loses play With the sound of a crisp fist and a collision with his head. The big bird died on the spot. "After you gain the ability, although there are many wins and losses, but your ability is not stable at that time, but the only one lost since the stability is the one with the King of Muguang, and the draw Two games, one is the chaotic holy king, and the other is Oz, the **** of the gods. What feelings and differences do you think between them?" The problem with the Jiesi is asking the point. This is also a question that Tyre is more concerned about. After all, as a simple and crude ability to be singled out, in a sense, whether it is facing Askar, it should be Will lose. But Muguang only won, and it seems that it is not a hard fight. "This is it. Aska sighed, his hands on the sofa chair, his feet on the floor of the billion-phase Jinwu. "The King of Muguang is really amazing. This is no way. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 9： Inviting to see One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "That is really unthinkable.... Tyre and Cummingster and the three-year-old Jinwu trio all listened to the disciples and formed the military gods afterwards. Oz light relies on human physical strength to make Aska''s ability impossible to maximize. "However, at that time, what was the state of Oz''s boss? Even if I heard the relevant information, I still couldn''t understand it. Even if I listened to the explanation of Czechs, I would still understand it. Billion phase Jin Wu scratched his head, but this guy just said that Oz boss is right. Well.... Although it is indifferent to the strength of the guy, no matter what kind of title is used, Yixiang Jinwu itself is the character that likes to take the title. "Actually, if you make an analogy, it is very simple. Aska spread his hands. "If I say, my ability is ten times stronger than my opponent, whether it is speed, strength, defense, divine power, soul, spirit, magic, cause and effect, vindictiveness, power of faith, even luck, all will be better than mine. The opponent must be so strong. Note that this ten times is just my analogy. In fact, I dont know how much it is. In short, its crushing level, because everyones coping methods are different, some people are killed by a punch. Some people can even fight with me for dozens of rounds, so I am not sure about myself, but now I will temporarily say ten times. Aska-card pointed to the billion-dollar Jinwu who was squatting on the ground "If I am + times stronger than you, do you think I am powerful?" 300k.sfa "I am thinking about how to say it is already the best in the world." f light novel The billion-dollar gold face is starting to be gone. Then by Aska--foot on the face "How many of you can you beat Oz? "Just kidding, Oz boss is the ultimate invincible -! How can I compare with him!" "I understand, this guy is an Austrian blow!" Cummingster also took a step on the back of Yixiang Jinwu, and reported his hatred in the bar. "Just kidding! This world is a strong man! Oz boss is so strong and so handsome, why can''t you blow!" Jin Wuzhen did not want to face, even life is not wanting. Fortunately, Askar is also a normal heart, and she also agrees with the words of Yixiang Jinwu. "In general, ten billion yuan Jinwu should not be the opponent of Tyre, so the gap between me and Jinwu you may not be as big as the difference between you and Tyre. Do you understand what I mean here? ?" "It seems to be a bit clear, that is, I will be killed by Tyre in a second, but it may become two seconds or even longer in your hands." "I can kill you with zeros and zeros now!" Aska said that he had also twisted his feet on Jin Wu''s face. Although the face was thick, it didn''t seem to hurt. "In short, I understand that it should be right." "s. Mu Xiao \\ play "It''s almost what it means. "That, that is to say, if Aska''s sister is playing with a half-god, it will produce a strength equivalent to one-and-a-half-thousands.....mmmm. Billion phase Jin Wuju - anti-three, this suddenly makes the form clear. "How strong can it be ten times stronger than a half god?" "If it is an ordinary demigod, it is estimated to be equivalent to a percent-three gods." "Ha ha ha, isn''t that I can hang with one hand." The billions of gold are inexplicably emboldened. "Although I met such a person, I will use my own strength to kill." Aska answered immediately. Billion phase Jin Wudun has no strength "Right.. "So summed up, it is Oz who reduced his strength to the mortal stage. Even if Askas older sister is ten times stronger than him, it is just a little bit different, right? "Yes, but Oz''s own physical ability is very strong, so even if it falls to the mortal stage, it has very strong strength, so it is reasonable to say that I can crush him with a huge gap and, more importantly, he How to reduce your strength and realm? This is where Aska is puzzled. "Is it impossible to hide strength? "No, as long as you play against me, you will immediately get the strength of your [moving around] and then add ten times this strength. Of course, ten times is just an analogy." "That is, the Oz at the time was really only the level of mortals?" "That''s the way it is, maybe: Maybe he will do something, so do it. "Then, at that time, wouldn''t it be necessary to have an outsider to shoot, you can defeat Oz? After all, you have to be stared at you. If he suddenly recovers his strength and fights back, he will be killed by Aska''s sister." "In theory, this is the case, but at least I will not allow others to do this. I am not fighting with him for hating him. If even this principle is -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 10： Epiphany, a little change One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Mr. Tulsas, I haven''t seen you for a long time! On the 80th floor of a tall building, a girl in a white dress pinches her skirt and gives a slight salute to Tyre. Well This is also a good idea. "Bai Yun Ji, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you are attracted by the words [Eight Sword Sword]. "Exactly, after all, Mr. Tulassas used such a name. Recently, when he saw that his momentum was so fierce, he couldnt help but think again..--. Should not bother you." Bai Yunji has some concerns, and Tyre shrugged. "No, as long as you don''t tell others." "This is nature!" Bai Yunji looked quite happy, and then looked at Satan behind him. "Satan also wants to see you again." "His Royal Highness Talthasi, long time greetings. Satan is slightly stunned, Tyre chuckles "You don''t have to be so cautious, and you don''t have to call me Tulassas in the future, just call it Tyre." "What about...? "Yes, the name here is my real name. If you can, just call me." ..... Although Satan always felt that something went wrong, he would not violate the meaning of Tyre and immediately changed his mouth. "Then, my Highness Tyre, the next trip about the call for the church, do you need to see it again? "If you can know the party process in advance, then be sure to show me. Tyre also didn''t want to go in without knowing it. Lc) Guangmu / Fiction Moreover, this call will be a bit tricky. It is possible to bring all the people together in such a big breath, and even use the ultimate strategic weapon like the lord Aska. Obviously, this call is not a small one. Now the sages of the heavens are deceased, and the newly appointed darkwalker Thousands of clouds have not had such a courage to order so many people, although Qianyun is really powerful, but this is a whole two hundred giants, and it is estimated that two or three people can crush him, he is brave. Big can''t help everyone''s anger. "Speaking of it, now that Yunyun has become the chief commander of the Sangan Sea, then you Yunzu is also a big one." Tyres words made Bai Yunji could not help but laugh. "There is no such thing at all. The ancestors never ignored the things of our cloud family, and her relationship with Qianyun is not very good, so it will not take care of the Yun people. "What about the thousand clouds zero now?" "After returning from the dark continent to the dragon, I will first leave the mess left by the brothers in the world." "I remember your older brother, it should be a hundred days." .... I listened to the dry cloud and mentioned that the elder brother is now busy in the alliance of the gods, and I dont know what it is. Of course, Bai Yunji did not know, after all, the first-president and the second speaker of the Allied Council of the Gods Alliance had no news. No, if you want to say it, even the third presidents cloud will run away. Oh, Oz is the ally of the Alliance of Gods. This is a good thing. A glimpse of the dark continent directly lost a bunch of high-rises, and its strange to be busy. It is estimated that the cheaper brother who has suffered from the billion-dollar Jinwu is still quiet. Work j ratio The fifth speaker, Timphia, feels that he is not the kind of person who will manage things. I can imagine how chaotic the current alliance of gods is. "If you say this, does Qianyun Zero stay in the 3,000 seas? "....and my Majesty said that Mr. is likely to come back, so let me pay attention -... Bai Yunjis words made Tyre more interested. That is to say, Qianyun Zero is very convinced that he is not dead, and will come to the Holy Spirit Conference. It seems that she has been considered by her, and then she would like to see this woman again--face. "When is the dry cloud zero available?" "Listen to the sire, she will go as the organizer in the call, and then she will meet." "It turned out to be. That woman is quite a lot. This is also good, all things are clear. At this time, Satan also listed the gathering process of this call. "You see, this is the specific process of this call. Tyre looked down at the fan, and his face suddenly changed. "what is this?'' "We are not too sure about the details. "The organizer is not you? 1 Book.sfa Sf light novel "But the identity of the initiator is very mysterious, even if we are Satan is quite helpless. They say that it is only the construction party. But who is the person who really planned this thing is still unknown. "But if the above itinerary is true, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 11： Threat One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "More to say useless, Lord of the Eight-pole sword, I have no thought of Juggernaut, Gu Qing, once again enlighten me! After all, the gorilla pulled out the long sword and rushed over. Fast speed! Tilillo was surprised that it was much faster than before in the promotion. and Tyre took advantage of the situation to avoid the other party''s direct, but this is also in the expectation of Gu Qing, I saw him - a back and suddenly kicked a foot, Tyre can not dodge the hands and cross blocks. Boom! He even has the illusion of broken bones. Great strength. Tyre secretly bit his teeth and squatted out of the dozen steps. This is the power of his current epiphany? Although the appearance has become somewhat outrageous, the strength seems to have risen more than one. At this level, even the first echelon has the opportunity to advance. However, it is a pity that he can no longer be seen at the call. "Hello, look at this - sword." As the ancient voice fell, he spit out the straw in his mouth and inserted the sword into the scabbard. Then, with it as the center, within a few kilometers, space and time began to distort. This sword seems to destroy the causal balance. Tyre frowned. Then in this silence, nothingness, a sword hit. Book.sfa Beyond time and space. Sf light novel Beyond Tyre''s pupils contracted, and the eyes flashed golden light. He started his own priesthood in this moment. Although it was only a moment, it was enough to see through this sword. But still too fast! Tyre found the way to avoid this sword in the gap between cause and effect, but his speed did not catch up, causing the sword to be eventually wounded. From the shoulder-_ to the abdomen, a sword mark that transcends causality remains. Til''s body. A blood spurted out of Tyre''s mouth. Then I saw that Gu Qing slowly took the corner of his mouth and took a step forward. "So, look at the second sword!" The voice did not fall, but he suddenly--hey, as if he heard something, stopped at the place. In his mouth, he smiled. "Eight pole swords, it seems that our victory and defeat will be carried out two months later, this time still can not see your sword, very good, but I hope that you will not be able to die Come out."= After all, he once again put on a fight, and then took a half step back into the void and disappeared. Tyre scratched his head and looked at the sword marks on his chest. Can not help but pick up the eyes. "This power...". "Someone can cut you? What the monster is? f light novel After returning to the room, Yixiang Jinwu looked at the scar on Tyre. Tyre took off his clothes and showed his strong body. He sat down slowly. Its Gu Qing, it looks like its being used by others. Why can I see it? At this time, Jie Jie suddenly asked her, and she slowly raised her hand. The blue healing light flowed into the sword mark of Tyre from her fingertips and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "He became a gorilla." Tyres words made the movement in the hands of Pei Sisi slow, and others were puzzled. "What is a gorilla?" "The literal meaning, he became a - orangutan swordsman, and the strength is still very big, - one foot can open me. Tyres adjectives are somewhat pale and weak, and Yixiang Jinwu and Cummingster seem to understand "If this is replaced by someone else, I will definitely feel that he has a problem in his mind, but since it is Tyre you said, I barely imagined it. "As you believe it or not, according to him, his own epiphany will become this appearance, but according to me, it seems that it has been invaded by outside forces. Tyre squats down "And, this power is very familiar. ..... At this time, the other side of the wire also frowned. "In your wounds, there is a breath of the devil." "Isn''t Tyre itself a demon god?" Yixiang Jinwu also learned a lot about Tulsa in these months, so now I can use this information to start talking nonsense. "Except for Tyre himself, there are other demon gods---and this strong force, it is estimated that even the different variants of the devil can not do it should be a very powerful will." sf light novel When talking about the will, then the problem rises to another level. The heavens now seem to have been completely infiltrated by the demon gods, and their paw prints are everywhere. "This will seems to have the ability to empower others. Tyre is like this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 12： integral One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After another three days, I finally arrived at the first match of Tyre in the first-tier. In the evening, Cummingster took him and Yixiang Jinwu to go to the casino. "This time your opponent turned out to be this guy." Cummings hugged his chest with his hands and nodded slightly "interesting. Billion Xiang Jinwu looked at two photos hanging on the two tallest skyscrapers in the casino. One of them is Tyre, and the other is Zhang, who is a man with dark green hair. "Who is this guy?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, just looking at the photos - the eyes have already felt tremendous pressure. Actually, it is not just Tyre. Few people in the entire casino can look directly at the building. This is a picture of hundreds of meters. This extraordinary pressure is not a joke. "The North Sea lord Alphaas is the general manager of the North Heavens. It is not too much to be called the king of the North Heavens. "Northern Heavens?" "Because we are all operating in the two halves of the southeast of the world, you don''t know that things in the North Heaven are normal. The northwestern days are still developing, the resources are poor, so there are not many talents. Alphaas is one of the students who once had the will of God. He has a completely different heart from other people. After he started his career, he volunteered to explore the northern frontier. When he was the new high-spirited brother-in-law battle, if he If you are, maybe things will not be that complicated. Cummings Se light novel "If you want to hide his strength, I might have to consider not buying him to win. After all, he used to be the student of the gods. Tyre muttered to himself "Remember that Harbis and Li Jing and the saints of the heavens seem to be his students. "Well, by the way, - God is also. "I have heard this too. Tyre nodded, feeling that the students taught by the oldest to the present, now - each one has grown to a very high level. only..... It is obvious that the students are in great chaos in the world, why the **** of the teacher as a teacher is hiding in the dark continent and does not dare to show up. Instead, he relied on the hand of Tyre to let him inherit the position of the High God. Do not teach the father. .. Although Tyre is not qualified to say that people are. He narrowed his eyes and lost He is not a responsible father either. "Oh! This time everyone''s rate is surprisingly no difference." mountain Yixiang Jinwu is surprised by his hands on his hips "The North Sea Master vs. Eight-Pole Swordsman, the rate is 1:1.2. It seems that everyone is very convinced of the performance before the Eight-Pole Swordsman, and whoever wins on both sides." "In this case, we are not unable to get rich overnight. Camminster looked helpless and then looked at Tyre "If you lose a bit this time, next time - they will definitely press others to win, and then we will press you all, directly filled with pots! "Although making money is really good, I am not going to lose any. Tyre jokes to joke, but he can''t forget his purpose. It has been several years since the Holy Spirit Conference itself, and some peoples points have been taken very high. Tyre wants to climb up, he must have an unbeaten point, so that he can reach the top three seats earlier. "Haha, let''s make a joke. Okay, go back to rest almost today, and tomorrow is the highlight." The first echelon is now - a total of 229 members. Among these members, the points are determined by the performance and outcome of the battle. A blind escape or delay in the end of the time may also result in deduction of points. Today, there are a total of 0.3 points in the 227th Tier. h According to the rules, as long as a new one advances to the first-tier, then everyone in the first echelon will add an additional 0.1 points. Tyre - started to score 0.1 points, and then another person and Mr. Kaming advanced, he added 0.2 points, becoming today. 3 points. Before the game, there is another one. As long as the two players agree, they can gamble on their points to play. In other words, Tyre can bet on his own 0.3 points and fight with the North Sea leader. If he wins, there will be not only victory but also a bet of 0.3 points from the North Sea leader. However, Tyres 0.3-point fart is not enough, so Im too embarrassed to gamble with others. However, the messenger on the other side sent a completely different message. [Eight Eight Swords Lord, the North Sea lord is willing to come up with 10 points and you will make extra bets, is it willing?] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 13： North Sea Master One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Nadir is fully understood. As long as this win, he can get more than fourteen points, a normal winner is estimated to be only one or two points. In other words, this is a game that has won blood. But if you lose, you may have a headache. The North Sea lord, after all, is the first battle of the first echelon, and he can''t be too big. "So, I will go first - step." Tyre greeted Carminster and others and then entered the portal. "--The road is good. Cummings waved his hand with a smile. Then he and Yixiang Jinwu looked at each other and smiled. "Hey! At this time, the lord Askar also came in. "Oh? Has he left?" Aska looked around and looked at it. "Well, just go." "Please also ask him this time. After all, I can gamble here and he won." Askars words made Cummingster and Yixiang Jinwu--, the reaction of the two made the brows brow slightly, and suddenly felt strange. "I said you guys. "It won''t be without pressure to win. Book.sfa "You are too ignorant of him." Sf light novel The lord can''t help but vomit, and Yixiang Jinwuxiao laughs. "Big sister, you see, Tyre is not in a state of full prosperity, and this is the first battle of the first echelon, so even if you retain your strength, it should be. What is the result, we are not clear." "I just think that the North Sea leader is going to be even more powerful. Cummingster stalled "Of course, if the Tier guy is serious, the situation may be completely different. They are not clear about the actual situation. "In short, I bought the North Sea Master first, and I rushed! Anyway, these two people seem to be so imposing regardless of the refueling. This makes the lord feel helpless to them. After coming out of the portal. Presented in front of Tyre is a wide hall. This hall is very exaggerated in height and length, but if you look closely, you will find that the building is very surrounded. = old, dust everywhere. Surrounded by riding: earth statues, every five meters will be around - set. In the shot of the avenue, a man was standing, and he closed his eyes and kept his eyes until Tyre looked over and slowly opened his eyes. "Eight pole swords. He nodded slightly. Book.sfa. Tyre also nodded in response "The North Sea teaches the Lord." of Sf light novel The two are known. The North Sea lord said again at this time. "Do you know why I will offer you a ten point bet?" "Because you are an opponent worthy of a positive battle, you can see from the previous information. You are not a black horse, but a strong man who cant hide, so come and come with you. The tepid opponent can''t afford anything at all. If this is the case, I naturally have to be on this chip. As long as the loss is enough after the failure, then you and I will go all out. It turned out to be the case. The North Sea lord is actually thinking like this. Tyre also thought that the other party just wanted to bully the newcomer and lie to him. But now it seems that my own line of sight is too narrow. Those who can walk to the first echelon will despise others. Whether it is a newly promoted player or the first-name at the current stage, I am afraid that they will all be the same in their eyes. Then, Tyre should also apologize for his previous contempt. He took a deep breath, raised his hands and set the posture. In this case, he will also fight hard! At this point, the countdown on the ceiling began to beat. - Minutes of time, saying that the length is not long, and that short is not short. Book.sfa Both sides are already ready to go. Sf light novel "Eight pole swords, you know, Father Father? Tyre brows slightly, he naturally has not heard of it. And the North Sea leader, slowly holding up the corners of his mouth "If you can still leave a piece of pure land in these days, maybe there is only there. I see a lot of emotions in your eyes. If you have a day to figure it out, you can pursue this name and look for the pure land. . Tyre does not say, in fact, he did not say anything from the beginning of the greeting. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 14： First echelon first battle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It turned out to be the case. That is really to thank you for your science. Tyre did not respond, but lowered his position. Its true that they are the strongest in the first echelon. Although they have only one instant, they have not given a sense of oppression to Tyre. This is also the biggest reason for his sword. North Sea Master Alfayas The person is called the head of the northern world. The light of the north. Similarly, the northern heavens where Alpha is resident are also the refuge sanctuaries for all the lawless. If they are wanted, they will leave the South Heavens and flee directly into the northern heavens of Alpha. In the last known land, no one knows the specific terrain and is difficult to pursue. Alpha usually only manages that they can''t do anything here, but they won''t interfere with them. Because of Alpha''s usual style and character, he was loved by almost all the northern heavens, including those who are unscrupulous and highly respected by the noble leaders. Then, such a existence exists in the end for what is here. Tyre is puzzled. And when I think about it, Alpha has already rushed up. The black cane in his hand is like a slender sword, and every sword is like a cold wind blowing over Tyre''s cheek. Tyre blinked. ""sr light play The fourth stage of being able to barely open the cause and effect [future vision] He can see a little bit of the evolution of the future. So you can respond and dodge in advance. Alpha was surprised "Oh~ actually has reached this level, it is incredible." He slowly pulled his mouth "So, how about this. When the voice fell, his speed suddenly increased again. Fast! Like a blast, Tyre stretched his elbows and his face changed. What is this monster sword? No, if you go on like this, you have to be stabbed! I saw Tyre screaming, and the Tianhui apostle directly saw the others law of swords, and raised the sword and the other party. The violent burial power seeks to puncture. The North Sea leader changed his face slightly and immediately gave up his crutches and stepped back. Tyre didn''t expect the other party to retreat so decisively. He wanted to use the force of mulberry fun to directly counterattack, but this made him fall into awkward situation. Book.sfa That being the case Don''t do it all the time! Sf light novel He jumped up and used the Tianhui apostle to take out a sword directly. This sword was turned into a white dragon, with the sound of dragons, swept away to Alpha. The power of burial is fully injected!! If you dont shoot, you will go all out! Tyre knew that he could not have the slightest care in the face of the North Sea. In the face of the full energy of the burial power, the North Sea leader is inevitable, he suddenly hit the void - the fist, the black crow rushed toward the dragon, madly offset each other, but the crow still can not withstand. "The power of the roots of the gods! Lord of the Eight Poles, good deed!" The North Sea lord could not help but praise, and then saw a huge eye on his head, suddenly opened. "So, I will go all out here! As the ear came, the sound of the crow was heard. The next moment, Tyre''s vision became dark. All power is deprived at this moment. Not being deprived. Instead, it is not perceptible. He couldn''t hear the sound, and he couldn''t see any picture, even without touch, and the induction of the apostle with the daylight disappeared completely. He seems to have become a mortal, nothing. In addition to being able to think, you are like a plankton wandering in the void, and you can''t do anything. "How did he not move? Pack fsf light novel Aska looked at Tyre, who was suddenly sluggish on the screen, and some puzzled, and Cummingsters look was biting with a right thumb. "Do you think that I am going to win the North Sea Lord Alphaas? Is there any reason? Many people say that the sacred eyes of the heavens are not unreasonable. His 3,000 gods list was only heard from 2. People, but they will not rank those who have never heard of them. What is even more ridiculous is that the North Sea lords and the sages of the heavens are still brothers and sisters. Therefore, how many people are at the top of the list of the three gods? Jujube, it is estimated that even the saints of the heavens have no points in their hearts. If you look at the power to dominate one person, you will occupy nearly one hundred rankings. So... so you can slap one eye with such a heartbreaking thing. eye. "speak -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 15： Deserving opponent One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the same time, Tyre suddenly explored his right hand and directly grasped the crutches of the North Sea leader. This - no matter whether it is the North Sea cult leader himself or the other people watching the war, they are all shocked. The same is true of Cummingster et al. "Ugh?'' Billion phase Jinwu- Cumming, aren''t you saying that Tyre has the eyes of the other side? Why can you react?" "How can I know this? Cummingster is also a panic. Only the Lord smirk--sound "This guy used to be like this, and will always surprise you at a critical time." "This surprise, we can''t eat it." Cumming and Yixiang Jinwu looked helpless, but did not dare to speak out loud. On the other hand, Tyre slowly opened his eyes and gradually revealed a smile. "It is worthy of being the North Sea leader. If you change to other people, I am afraid I will lose it." ...".. North Sea Master is also turning from surprise to smile "This is interesting, the Eight-Pole Sword!!" At the moment when the voice fell, the North Sea lord shook Teel and pulled back a few steps. Then he held his cane with his hands to the ground. "[Field] Eyes of Disaster" As the voice just fell, a large number of crows sprang out from all directions. In an instant the entire church was covered in crows. Book.sfa Tyre looks around. Can''t help but frown. Cpsf light novel The eye of causality can''t be seen. It is these crows that have blocked the cause and effect, and even the gods cannot penetrate them. This field of Beihai teachers is a bit interesting. "I am very curious, how did you crack my truth. At the same time, the North Sea leader could not help asking. Butter has spread his hands. "This is an exclusive secret, and you can''t just say it." "That''s what... It''s a pity, but if I guess, I think there are only two possibilities, - you have a way to forcefully crack my truth, and the second is that you have a touch." All the way to wake up." Tyre silently, smiled "It seems that the leader is worried about my previous actions, but it is really a pity that I can''t expose this thing alone. "Understand, and it doesn''t matter. After all, [the eye of the curtain] is nothing more than a trivial truth. It can''t be considered. "I can tell. Tyre clenched the heavenly apostle and opened the posture. "So, warm up, it should be over." "exactly. The war is on the verge. Book.sfa. Sf light novel Yuehai suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed and held his forehead. Fortunately, I forcibly awakened myself, otherwise I might have to plant it there. If you look at the other person in the moon, you can gradually find the original touch, so the eyes of the North Sea leader are very useful to others, but for Tyre is simply restrained. "Probably - I haven''t woken up for more than a year. Because it consumes too much mental power and soul, Tyre himself intends to restore himself as the Moon Sea - for a while, it is estimated that other people are very worried. She walked down from the bed and took it from under the cabinet at the bedside - a pair of slippers came out, and after going to bed, she went outside the window. There was a lot of laughter and noise from the breeze. "Xin Lian, pass the ball over!" The sound outside the window attracted the attention of the Moon Sea, turned to look at it, but saw the Dragon Man Ding is greeting - a blonde girl. The girl turned and kicked the ball out with a cheerful smile on her face. At this moment, the moon is stunned. Dragon love?" Later, she reacted again. Not a dragon love..... Its a heart lotus... Actually already. - Its so big. There should be a 13-four look, only a few years before and after. With her - there are also Ditz and Ye Hao, the wind and the ghost are also, and the butterfly of the sunflower is watching from the side, holding in his hand - a child with a warm smile. One or small play This..-.The butterfly of the sunflower and the child of the wind and the ghost have already opened their eyes. Looking at this picture of peace, the moon sea involuntarily revealed a smile. At this time, Long Xinlian seemed to have a sense of instinct, and suddenly looked at the medical building where the Moon Sea is located. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 16： the reason One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 [The last one to see the comments, it is indeed 17.4 points, forget to count the 0.3 points of Mr. Eight-Eight Sword Zun, the author understands the old age. ] Tyre smiled and walked back from the portal. This is a good battle, at least for him, it also benefits a lot. However, after returning to the room, I saw everyone dead. Yixiang Jinwu and Cummingster ate a sly look and sat there. "Til, doing a beautiful job, even the North Sea leader can press a sword. "Its just a matter of luck. Tyre shrugged. After all, there was no real opening on both sides, so its not clear what the situation is. "That said, they are this "Heaven, its so green. Camminster looked out the window, and the deputy wanted to be alive. And the lord looked at them with a contemptuous look. "These two people don''t believe in you, they have pressed the North Sea to teach the Lord to win. The result is that you are now winning. Obviously it is a ruin." "...the festival is sad." Tyre saw that they were so miserable and could not say them. However, at this time, Yixiang Jinwu suddenly sneered at the sound, then reached out to his face and began to laugh. "Ha ha ha ha!" "What? "Is it finally going crazy?" Book.sfa "Hahaha, stupid cumming! Yixiang Jinwu suddenly stood up, turned and smiled at the big crab Fiction "Do you think that I am really stupid to go with you to buy the North Sea lord? From the very beginning, I will trust Tyre to win the game, so I almost gambled most of my family in Tyre. On the body, another small part is placed on the North Sea cult leader, just to confuse your expediency, hahaha, actually - the next son has been on the road!" "Nani?!!!!" Cummingster''s big eyes, bloodshot red, smashing. "Ye! Phase! Gold! Wu! You are a mean man!!" "Stupid ߱ God Kaminster! In this world, the strong is respected, it is your brain is even worse, don''t blame me for betraying you! Hahahaha!!!" Yixiang Jinwu said, he walked to Tyre and patted his shoulders. "Go, today I invite you to have a barbecue." Tyre and the lord were taken halfway and half-pushed, and Yixiang Jinwu was a mocking smile, looking back. "A few days ago, you secretly stepped on me and thought I didn''t know? Today is your retribution!!!" "That''s not because you sold me at the bar!!" Cummingsters indifference is not quoted = And Yi Xiangjin. Wu smiles even more "It is the fault of your hand! These two people... Tyre and the lord-face disgusted. A little good boy. Sf light novel When the moon came to the square, almost all the people on the dragon''s back came. Fortunately, the moon has come out. If it is in the room, it is estimated that it will be blasted. The nature of the head is Ye Hao. At this time, the bull gods also strode over and lifted the moon. "Oh oh oh oh!! Awakening sunny, you finally woke up!! You can die of you!! "Oh wow!" The moon is scared--jumping, and the power next to it dominates--shooting the shoulders dominated by the bulls "Don''t be so excited, people just woke up, a little gentle - point. "Oh, apologize.... Because the cow **** dominates the huge body, the moon sea is in the same way as the hand in his hand. "How do you feel about yourself now? At this time, Ye Hao could not help but ask. The moon is filled with eyes. "Feeling.... sprouting? "No, I asked if there is anything uncomfortable in your body." "It''s okay" Moon sea shrugs "At least I don''t feel anything right now." Ye Haos more worrying nature is another thing. "..... "Ah, nothing is all right, rest assured, I am sure nothing." Yuehai quickly interrupted Ye Haos words, and this guy was excited to talk. Mouth r small \\ play At this time, Tyre felt the warmth of his waist, turned his head - look, but saw that Long Xinlian had already rushed to hold himself. "Ah~ Moon sea sister, you are good. "Ah.... Moon Sea doesn''t know how to answer, and the next - carved Long Xinlian said. "It feels like a big man with a father. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 17： Time 荏苒 One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Speak up, what about Jenny?" Moon Sea looked for a long time, and I didnt find where Jenny was, Ye Hao helplessly - laughing "Since the disappearance of Tyre, she and the Temple of Fiorcher are looking for it." "Looking for Tyre? Are they still on this dragon''s back?" "How do you find it? Moon Sea is curious. After all, as Tyres own is disappearing in the Dragon King, then you should go there if you want to find it. However, Long Xinlian, who is on the side, said "Sisters have created a great space-time instrument, saying that it is possible to find traces of fathers and adults through the heavens. "Is it found now? Long Xinlian shook his head honestly. Moon sea brows slightly pick, in fact, as Tiel''s own out of nothingness should have a good time, plus he also honed in the big thousand years for about half a year, if you can find him in this way, you should have long been Found it. Just when I thought about it, not far from Jenny and Fiorcher have come. They fell directly into the pile of people, watching the moon sea, could not help but be overjoyed. "Month, moon sea, you woke up." Jenny is a little overwhelmed, and - by the side of Fiorcher seems to have already understood something, with a faint smile "Long time no see, moon sea. "It really should be said. - I haven''t seen you for a long time. "long time no...." Book.sfa Sf light novel "Ah?! So, is it true that Tyre has been in the world for three thousand years?" Everyone heard the explanation after the moon, and they were shocked. Jenny was very happy, shaking her - next to her new mother-in-law. "Then we have to go back and go back. "Little girl stopped - stop" The new mother-in-law was a little dizzy, but her favorite in the Indigo Court was Jenny. Now she has another heart, so she can only smile. "You don''t forget, we are also purposeful now, and hurried back to the three thousand worlds, we can''t solve anything at all." "Yes...": Yuehai quickly explained "You should know that Tyre and I were able to contact at a great distance. Now he told me that I am in the world of three thousand, let us go back." "Hit the list: 0d0a- Ye Hao waited for the look to change slightly, and they knew what Tyre did for this purpose. That''s right... If he can resurrect the dragon love, he will do his best to do it. Its like when he was at the college that year, in order to find his memory, he did not hesitate to fight with the powerful dragon man Wei Naina at that time. ''Ok Jenny also knows that since it is said that the Moon Sea is so exported, it must be the meaning of Master himself. At least, she knows that Master is safe now, then it is better than anything. s out "However, the strange thing is that I have created such a powerful space-time instrument with my Highness Fiorcher, why the Master has been out for a long time, but still can''t find his trace. Jenny is puzzled, and Fiorcher responds immediately. "It is very likely that Tyre is now beyond the scope I can detect. When I see him next time, it is necessary to do a full inspection." Ok? This sentence suddenly made everyone alert. Body check? The most powerful thing is, which pot of dragon heart lotus does not open. "Feicher, the whole body check, what do you mean?\'' The Moon Sea is seriously skeptical that this gimmick is known. Fiorchers face is not changed. "Just let your father take off his clothes and show me all over." "????" Everyone - face question mark. "Everyone, my head is a little dizzy, go to rest first, you are busy first. Yue Hai began to run with his forehead. She knew that if she continued to stay here, it would inevitably be affected. "Then I will take the moon to go back. At this time, Ka Duoqi volunteered, this guy did not know when it appeared. At the same time, it is even more incredible for Yuehai that the atmosphere of Kaduqi has far surpassed that of the past and even reached the stage of power. "Kadoqi, you are this.. "Well? What happened to me?" Esf light novel "You, this.... advanced to great power?" The moon and the sea can not help but marvel, but standing on the side of the emperor - but the air is indifferent - laughing "Its just that I have experienced some things before. Its got a different strength from me. Its logical that she used Ka Duoqi and that power is not exclusive, so she plans to give it to her. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 18： Cummings first battle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "Mr. Cumming, your opponent this time seems to be somewhat troublesome. Tyre can use the cause and effect to see the portal that appears behind Cumming. As long as he walks in, he can enter the duel. "Oh? Did you go to investigate in advance? I obviously didn''t know the enemy''s intelligence at that time." "Well, after all, Mr. Kaming is not as powerful as me, I am sure I am worried. "Hahaha, you dare to say it." Cummings laughed, then patted Til''s shoulder. "So, what is the guy who came to the end? These two days because I have to recharge my batteries, I have not even gambled." "The name is [Qi Xing], is - a very powerful **** of law, in the previous record, once worked with the Western Kings, the magic on both sides have their own merits, even the referee is not good. Tyre directly raised the status of this person to the stage of the Western Emperor, then the situation is completely different. You must know that the emperor of the West is the same as the leader of the eastbound Li Jing - a class. Li Jing is also known as the first person of power, so this Western emperor will not be weak. In this case, the opposite of Camminster is obviously a big enemy. "-If you are not careful, you may suffer a big loss. "It doesn''t matter, Tyre." Cummingster is light-smiling, and his eyes are full of perseverance and determination. Turning around, the man strode toward the portal. At this time, he seemed to change his personality. Such a back would be like a warrior who was about to set foot on the battlefield, so that Tyre could not help but be shocked by his momentum. And Cummingster is leaving a sentence before leaving. "This - times, my odds are 12:1, I have put all my family on my victory. This time unsuccessful, Sf light novel Tyre''s look suddenly became stunned. It turns out that after all, I still can''t escape the gambling circle..... On the other side, Yixiang Jinwu dug up the ear. "I am the star of the star, I am so cute, and I am still a hot idol singer. How can I support her? "Well? Is the star still a singer?" "Yeah, although Miss Venus is already a powerful god, she once said in an interview that singing is her favorite, so even if she is not a god, she will always sing, by the way - mention The reason why Miss Venus has become so powerful is to defend herself. After all, there will always be unscrupulous people or fanatic fans attacking her." If the billions of gold are in the palm of the hand, Tyre is somewhat speechless. In order to avoid the attacks of gangsters and fans, the practice of self-defense has finally reached the strength of two hundred days before the whole world. What kind of legendary life can be done. "Well, but Miss Venus has counted the ages for tens of millions of years. Now it is normal to have this strength. So she was once called by the world [the world''s first - genius]\'' Tyre is tired of this kind of thing. To be honest, who can get to this point, which one is not a genius? Even if it is a golden bird, as a natural god, he can step by step to the point that is highly valued by the Indigo Court. Obviously, he also has a part of his talent. "sf ĵС .... Today, the lord did not come, it seems that he does not care about Mr. Kaming. Li Jie is now retreating, not good to call her. Then only he and Yixiang Jinwu will cheer him up. After coming out of the portal. Presented in front of Cummings is an empty city. In the middle of the city, there is a huge stage. When compared, the stage slowly rises up one person. - A beautiful and lively girl appeared, holding a microphone in her hand, she took a deep breath, and then thought about Cummings licking the blue. "So, it started!" Cummings գ eyes, -- face forced. At this time, the outside audience is already excited. "I am coming soon!" "Every time I star, I will sing a song, waiting for a long time!! Everyone is ecstatic, if it is obvious that this is a casino, otherwise they think it is a large cult scene. And Cummingster, who is still in a different space, is looking at the top of his head. Only one minute countdown, also sf light novel Can you really sing a song? still is..... Is he waiting for people to sing better? After the opening of the star, the whole world is boiling. Cummingster suddenly brows -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 19： The last battle before the call One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "It is obvious that she does not know the iron pot stewed crabs. How can it be prevented even if it is timeless? Yixiang Jinwu is puzzled, Tyre brows tight "Just like my instincts can feel this kind of result, it is obvious that Venus is ''detecting'' in some way or predicting Mr. Kaming''s killings. In fact, the method of the taboo level of eternal eternal, although it is very effective after use, but because of the huge reversal of cause and effect, as long as it is some of its own gods, it can be perceived as bad when the other party has not yet displayed. . This may be the sixth sense between the gods. The Venus is on top of it, and it seems that all the precautions against Cummingster have been completed. After a minute-second of passing, Cumming gradually became stretched under the attack of Venus, as if he had to be defeated at any time. "Well, Miss Venus is too bad, - aiming at Kamin''s prosthesis. Yixiang Jinwu stunned, could not help but say Tyre nodded slightly. Obviously, the star is seeing Mr. Kaming''s -- only the arm has long been lost. In this case, as long as the attack in the direction of its prosthesis, it will make Cumming''s defense more difficult. Boom! Just in this moment, Cummingster''s prosthesis was crushed by the magic of the Venus, and even the big crab flew out a few meters and crashed into the ruins. "Its not so good to go on like this again. Hurry up and surrender. Yixiang Jinwu said to himself, although Cummingster could not hear, but he was also very anxious. In the different space, the Venus is surrounded by dense runes and magic. She stands in the air and looks like a hole in the ruins. Mouth f "Mr. Iron Crab, the first battle of the first echelon, this is already a very good result, you can get the corresponding combat performance points, it should not be much worse than this - the field victory. Venus raised his hand and took care of his own horns "After all, it is not a three-point office, so there is no need to be so desperate, and how can you lose one of your arms? The gods can''t recover their physical bodies, and they have never heard of them." "Ah~ Because there are girlfriends now, the right hand is no longer necessary, don''t care too much. Camminster came out of the ruins "Although my dominant hand is the right hand, my left-handed sword practice is also good these two days. Do you want to see it again? "Okay!" Venus carries his hands and smiles even more. "But ah, if you still want to continue, what will happen, I will not care about Europe. Booming The next step is the intense bombing of magic. / Tyre and Yixiang Jinwu looked at the man who was running away from the screen. Yixiang Jinwu greatly sighed "It''s okay to admit defeat, why should we continue to torture ourselves. Tyre is also puzzled.... At this time, Cummingster finally counterattacked, his sword pierced the void, in order not to expose his own insulation power, it has been very difficult to suppress his own strength from beginning to end to reach this situation. Just as the sword of Cumming is about to stab the star, the battle time is up. The two stopped in time, after all, there is no personal grudge, no need to continue to fight. Venus finally turned into a helpless smile "It''s a pity that you don''t seem to be fascinated by me." "Haha, you have so much magic to blow me up, even if you are fascinated, you will be awakened by you." [The end of the battle time, according to the performance scores of the points, the player iron pot stewed crab 1.7 points, the player Qi Xian 2.3 points, the battle won by the Venus. ] As the referees ruling ended, Cummings eyes were more regrettable, and he later said to Venus. "After that is the call for a meeting, I hope that we will not talk in this form." "I am also looking forward to it, then... goodbye." Venus slightly retraced half a step toward Cummingster and then turned and left. When Cummingster also came out of the portal, Yixiang Jinwu immediately greeted him. "Cummin! You don''t have to fight with her anymore. Why do you have to work hard?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Cummingster stalled "And, I am gambling. I have all the family!" "Fart! You havent been to the casino in these few days, how can you bet on your home? "You are my follower.. How do you know everything?" Cumming looked at the golden bird with a helpless face, then looked at Tyre again, seeing the other side is also a complex look, he raised his hands "Okay, I surrender, in fact, nothing.... Cumming sighed, sitting on the couch and laughing at Tyre "You should be tired too alone. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 20： bring it on! One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that this time - Tyre feels unprecedented pressure. Even if I heard that I had to fight with the North Sea to teach the Lord, it was actually not painful for him. Although it was discovered that the North Sea leader was really very powerful after the fight, he did not feel much pressure on him psychologically. But the Muguang Holy King is not the same. Close your eyes. Tyre suddenly remembered that in the three thousand worlds, the highest court, as the moon sea, his own joint air and the emperor and the fire to cast four people against the Muguang holy king. Even if it was put on everything, but in the end it still lost to the man. The most important thing is that at that time, Muguang Shengwang was unable to act freely because he wanted to protect the hourglass, which greatly restricted his offensiveness. This is one of the main reasons why Yuehai and others can deal with him at that time. But this time it is totally different. Tyre will not have any help from his peers. Similarly, the other party has no restrictions. Under such conditions, can Tyre fight with it? The answer is unknown. But at least, he will not be timid before he started the war. "No matter who I am, I have the confidence to overcome him! Tyre clenched his fist and muttered to himself. Then he strode to the building of the King of Muguang. "Boss, help me all-in, Muguang Shengwang win!" Tyre snorted, and at this time, he happened to collide with Cummingster. The three men looked at each other and smiled. Fsf light novel 2 I have to say that she has asked a lot of news during the half month that the moon has woke up. Probably about what happened when I was sleeping. Among them, the most important thing is the incident of the invasion of the Templars. The most terrible organization of this demon god, forcibly entered the heavens with a radical attitude. Moreover, the will of Wan Jian is a serious injury to the people of the Indigo Court. According to the new mother-in-law, this Wanjian will be powerful and abnormal, and the non-world can be hostile. To put it bluntly, is it invincible in the world? Since I went to the dark continent, the world that Moon Sea has seen is incomparable, and the types are different. As I said before, there is nothing invincible or strong in the world, just that there is no way to find grams. If you don''t personally fight, the Moon Sea will not be determined. But at least, the new mother-in-law is a very respected one among the eight masters. The strength is naturally different. Even if it is so powerful, it will be hurt by this will. It is conceivable how terrible the mother of the sword is. The Moon Sea, which lacks adjectives, can''t imagine more pictures and decorations. She sits on the hospital bed and looks out the window. At this time, Long Xinlian was playing with the Ditz and they were very happy. Fortunately, the dragon love did not have a big impact on her. When I thought about it, there was a knock on the door outside the room. Moon Sea - looking out the window, - said. "come in. 2sf light novel Book.sfa At this point, Fiorcher entered the door, and the national teacher behind him with a faint smile. Tyre.. "If it is this body, it will always call me the moon." Moon Sea stalls "And, if you call that name too much, you may be able to say it later, it is really bad. "Good---Yuehai." Fiorcher compromised, this is actually not a big deal. "A few days ago you have sealed the sacred spine in Apokerus." "Well, what surprised me was that the saints were able to move the spine directly out." "After all, it is combined with the spine - so it is not difficult to achieve this level." "That... Fiocel, are you having something to look for? The national teacher also feels that there is a time missing. I thought that after that thing, you will leave directly." Yuehai chuckled, the national teacher returned with a smile "I didn''t have any goals. Now that the world is in chaos, as a former observer, I will go back with you and it will be a time to pass." "It''s really reliable to have you so much." "The main thing we are looking for today is about yourself. Fiorcher''s look gradually became dignified, and the moon was puzzled. "I? Good ball~ There was a cheerful voice from Long Xinlian. Book.sfa Moon Sea is also looking back, with a smile. Sf light novel . -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 21： About to start One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Sea was surprised in the air - a twisted body immediately stabilized the figure. I touched my abdomen. Can''t help but look up at Longxinlian "Yes, Long Xinlian, your fist is a bit like your mother." "Hey, my mother taught me a lot of Europe! Long Xinlian said that she rushed up again. This speed and strength is really not like a child who was born a few years ago. The most important reason is that the new mother-in-law is teaching. Moon Hai is thanking her new mother-in-law for teaching her how to use such a huge force and countless talent. As long as it doesn''t evolve into a Loongson, it doesn''t matter anyway. Yuehai stood firm and raised his right hand into a palm. "come on!" Then one hand resisted almost all the attacks of Long Xinlian. "Unstable down" "While the power of the right fist is enough, but it is invisible, can it be freely retracted?" "Only taking care of the offense, can I defend against it if I want to fight back?" "The next plate is still unstable!" Finally, he said that he would kick the dragon heart. Girl squatting - laughing, looking up at the moon sea "The sister of Yuehai is very good." "... After all, it is your sister of the moon." Yuehai hands and waist, - the look of demeanor. "But you pay too much attention to the damage done to the enemy after the punch. Actually, you have to take care of yourself. If the opponent counterattacks, you can''t even turn back to defend." "Well, I will pay attention.. But look at the way of the moon sea sister, it seems to have fully recovered." Xinlians words made Yuehai smile. "How can I get hurt? After I woke up, it was completely fine. Its not your sister Ye Hao, they are worried about me, dont let me get up. "Ha ha ha, Carrie sister is very concerned about the sister of the moon. "Its just like the old mom. Hahaha Moon Hai looked at the dragon heart, could not help but raise her hand and touched her head. "Xin Lian, you have a confused in your fist." confused?" "What you are thinking is, why do you want to become stronger?" Yue Hai stared at each other''s eyes, this is a pair of eyes with their own - model. "You are thinking, why do people have to rely on force to protect themselves, right?" Long Xinlian silently, and finally nodded. "In these years, I have been to the world of Ms. Jenny''s sister. In the world of many mortals, I have experienced their most blunt happiness. No one can open the ground with a fist, and can''t push the sea and river away. But just passing the plain On happy days, in order to learn and enrich their knowledge, the children laugh and grow up every day. I feel that this is already very happy. Why do you want to exercise your own strength? The so-called strong, I always think that it is not just The power to hurt others. Moon Hai touched her head and seemed to have expected that she would say so. ...-. Root yourself a model-like. If it is not for the protection of people, he will not become stronger. "The so-called biological chain, does Xinlian know?" "Is it like a big fish eating a small fish? "Probably that''s it. In the world of the heavens, the core rule is absolute force. When you have the power to dominate everything, then this is the inviolable existence of the heavens. As you said before, you are in the face of Jenny. There are many people who have seen ordinary life in the world, but have you ever wondered why they can have such a peaceful and peaceful life?" Moon Hai looked at the dragon heart, which made her hesitate. In fact, Long Xinlian should have had an answer. "You should know that it is the power of Jenny who shelters them. If one day, Jenny is dead or gone, these worlds will be independent and exposed to the heavens. At that time, they can still be so peaceful. Live your life?" "After all, their ''peace'' is protected by the "force" of Jenny. If you feel that you don''t have to be strong, then you must be able to live safely under the protection of others. Life, but ah, Xinlian, have you ever thought that if I am not there, Jenny is gone, everyone is not there, you have no power, then, can you still guard your ordinary daily life?" Moon sea hands on the shoulders of the dragon heart, staring at her c long time "Either everything you can have, the power of the heart, the power of knowledge, these are your own strengths. Don''t let go of any space that can make you stronger. In this troubled world, even if it is I can''t guarantee myself, you have to be more able to protect yourself.'' ".... I know... Long Xinlian did not dare to look directly at the sight of the Moon Sea. Moon Haiwan, perhaps its too harsh since 2, this age makes her face reality -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 22： Go all out One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The day before the battle with Muguang. Tyre is lost in confusion. What kind of mentality should he use to fight this man? Once, he learned from the mouth of the goddess of the rain that the purpose of the Muwang Holy King to participate in the competition was to resurrect his wife. This is his long-cherished wish for many years, and similarly, his hatred of the realm of the gods has reached its peak. In this sense, Tyre and Muguang are not enemies at all. It can even become a partner to fight side by side. perhaps.. Should he visit the other party? What are you thinking about? Tyre shook his head. If you think about it, dont you be afraid of him, and try to let the other party open the net in the next--the next time? If there is such an idea from the beginning, how should the Lu Zhu Da Shenming who is still above Mu Guang and the current third-ranked gorilla face it? Tyre secretly bit his teeth. Even if he really wants to bury his hatchet with him, then at least at the time of the call, ...-.-. He must be upright and one The last day before the battle with Muguang. Tyre has entered - a very peaceful state of mind. Everything seems to be unable to shake him, 21a00i Jingle light novel He sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and meditated on his own battle. In the dark continent, he has benefited a lot, and because the power is too much expansion, even Tyre can''t take a good job. What makes Tyre more worth considering is Where should he play? In the face of a strong Mu Guang, it is 100%, or it is still up to the point. This is really a headache for Tyre. These two days, whether it was Cummingster or Yixiang Jinwu did not bother him. They also know that Tyres enemies are not so simple, so he must be given an absolutely quiet environment. Tyre looked up at the blue sky outside the window "Klad, if it is you, what will you do? Diz, in your experience, will you try your best?" Presumably, you don''t need to ask them at all. After all, Tyre knew how they would answer. [Whoever is, I will go all out and not let myself leave any regrets. ] As the upright knight of that year, you will not bother to play smart. [The battle is fast, no matter the outcome [this will be the most important memory of my life. ] You are a sane person, too - a madman, Tyre is really envious, but can''t learn. He closed again. Upper eye. I took a deep breath. The air in the three thousand worlds is very heavy, and it is a crowd of people, which makes the whole world filled with all kinds of atmospheres. Open your eyes again. The blue eyes are reflected in the smile of Long Love. Sf light novel "Don''t leave regrets, let''s have a fight." On the day of the battle with Muguang. Both Cummingster and Yixiang Jinwu came, and the lord was too late to see that he had not left before he was relieved. "Til, its good if you havent left yet. "What''s wrong? Aska?" Tyre is puzzled, and the lord is a quick walk to the three people directly throwing a stone. This stone jumped out of the game record of the former King of Muguang. "I don''t think you should have studied the guy in advance, so I took the time to watch Muguang''s game for you. "You are not -- are you busy?" When the billion-dollar Jinwu dialect was finished, it was stunned by the lord--the elbow, and it fell to the ground. Later, Tyre saw that the King of Muguangs play in the video would have horrified him and even forced the enemy to the point where he had to surrender. "Til, I watched so much, he only lost two games, and these two games are only because the combat performance points are slightly inferior to Lu Zhu''s gods. Now Lu Zhu, who keeps the winning record, you don''t need to count In the scope of your own hunting, you only need to pay attention to this kind of light. "It is his big sword and the lock of heaven." "Well, after all, it is his fame. "And, as the holy king, because of the influence of the sacred king era, his strength has not decreased, and it has an inseparable relationship with the black sacred spine mentioned in the previous information. The most important thing is to see what you want. What to fight with him. The lord Askar looked at Tyre with dignity. "This is not so simple. If you still have luck, I advise you to surrender earlier. After all, the space is not your Avalon. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 23： fifty points One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This time everyone''s arguments need not be said to know, naturally it is a face-to-face game. Although the Eight-Pole Swordsman is a supernova from the fourth echelon, even the first echelons first battle defeated the North Seas teachings. But the King of Muguang is a powerful presence of the native heavens. No one can shake his position. In front of him, any enemy becomes so fragile. Even Lu Zhus gods can only fight with them. Although neither of them has a card, it is enough to see that todays Mu has long exceeded the limit of being the title of Nine Days of the Holy King. In the world of Noah''s big world, there is a daunting name that is nine days and ten places. Nine Holy Kings and ten strongmen in the top two of the three thousand gods list, this is the energy that Noah has, which cannot be compared with any big world. Even the big elemental world that used to be the most popular - can''t catch up. The current King of Muguang, has long since surpassed the shackles of this title. He should not be tied to the other eight holy kings. After all, with its current strength, it is enough to stand out from the crowd. It is this kind of existence that is also expected by everyone. More than 40% of the people believe that the champion of the Holy Spirit will be won by the King of Muguang. The first echelon has more than two hundred strong people, and those who support Mu Guang or believe that Mu Guang can win the final victory will occupy Sf light novel This status has gone far beyond the prestige of his former Noah world. If there is the Lord of the Gods Oz and the ancient king Nieber Haier at this Holy Spirit Conference, it may be more controversial, but in the words, everyone''s thoughts will involuntarily move closer to Mu Guang''s body. "Is the messenger there?" Through the portal, Tyre whispered, at this time - only the big bird flew over, and the last time he saw it, it did not fantle in front of Tyre. "Do you have anything you want to say to the other person? "I want extra bets, what about... How many points do you have now?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, the big bird was puzzled, but still responded immediately. "- Total is 121.7 points." "That''s the case, for me, I have to bet 50 points and ask him to disagree. Tyres words made the big bird stunned, and thought that there had been an auditory hallucination since 2, and then his face changed dramatically. "Eight pole swords, do you know what you are talking about?" Do you need to repeat it again? "You know, if your points don''t reach 20 before [the dusk of the gods], you will be directly eliminated and you will not be able to enter the knockout game! You must have 17.4 points for Jianzun, as long as you are steady and steady, then a few more games. Inevitably able to enter safely [dusk] Why bother here with the popular Mu Guang Sheng Wang to gamble 50 points "e4 light novels The messenger is obviously also human, and the words in the lines reveal the concern for Tyre. mouth Tierwan - laughing, then curious "What is this [the dusk of the gods]?" "The above is called this. In fact, it is the knockout round in the second half. Now everyone is a random round of the round robin, but there will be an end. After 20 minutes, they will enter the knockout, which is called the gods. The dusk], we will call it directly [dusk]." "The principle is... Thank you for reminding and explaining, but I still decided to do this. You ask Muguang Shengwang, he promised not to agree. "Okay...." The messenger can only advise, but can''t control the rights they choose. "But you have to understand that adding a bet to a point will tell everyone to watch the crowd, that is, everyone knows that you are doing this. "Okay, it doesn''t matter, just do it." The messenger saw Till-eye again and couldn''t help but sigh. This is the so-called arrogance, after all, from the fourth step - Luffy to the first - ladder, even the North Sea to teach the Lord a battle, to a defeat, such a record, if the young people, - will Can''t hold your heart. "Hey! White Eagle, you are on duty today. At this time, the lord greeted the big bird through the portal of Tyre, and the big bird was - hey, then his face suddenly became gloomy. "Asca adults, if you want to re-war the class today, the above can really be angry, I hope you come back soon. "Ah, haha, go back after reading this, don''t worry." The big bird, known as the White Eagle, didnt know how to respond, sighed and had to turn around and leave. "Right, since Askar and the Eight-Pole Sword Master know each other, please persuade him to do so. This is really breaking your own. "I want me to do the same." Aska did not hesitate to return. = The white eagle sighed greatly. Ok, its the biggest mistake to feel like you are caring for these guys. this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 24： cliff One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The extra point bet was eventually rejected by the King of Muguang. This is also the result of unexpected expectations of all people. They did not think that the King of Muguang would actually choose to reject the 50 points that fell in this day, instead of laughing. Some people think "It''s not a Muwang holy king, even if it is a cake to the mouth, but in order to take care of new people, still choose the net open-face. "Well, unfortunately, the eight-pole sword does not know how to be good, and actually dares to issue such a provocation to the king of Muguang." "Ha ha ha, then, this eight-pole sword is not a gift, but really stupid? Hahahaha? Ridiculous ...... Everyone talks. In the screen, Tyre and Muguang have appeared in different spaces. The two appeared almost simultaneously. This time the stage was set up on the sea. This is - a big world made up of azure oceans. Because there are so many monsters on the seabed, it is difficult for ordinary humans to survive, so this place has gradually become a fish pond for some fishing enthusiasts. Of course, all of them are only facing the **** level. Tyre looked at Mu Guang not far away, and similarly, Mu Guang was staring at himself. Obviously, for this 50-point bet, Muguang re-examined Tyre. "Do you have the ability to confuse your body, don''t you want others to recognize your true identity?" The King of Muguang immediately saw the ability of Tyre to disguise. But the other party does not seem to be looking at it. Sf light novel "However, it doesn''t matter. After all, it doesn''t matter who you are. Today, just lose in my hands. Tyre said nothing, then asked again "Why would you reject the invitation for 50 points? "I don''t miss this score. Similarly, I don''t want you to have nowhere to go. The voice of the King of Muguang gradually became lower and became deeper. "The game has only just begun, and it has not yet entered the dusk of the gods, so you don''t need to worry so much. It is because of the fact that he has not yet entered the knockout round, so Tyre will be so anxious. After all, the lower the score in the round robin, the more times you need to play against the strong. It is difficult for Tyre to guarantee that he will expose his own cards in the battle. Once this is done, it is very likely In the semi-final or finals, the opponent is completely researched. Whenever he does anything, it is bound to be the worst result. If you can get the top three, at least you have already entered the top ten of the knockout stage. So, he will have a lot less time with other people. For example, if there are - 128 people to advance, and Tyre is the first - 128, then the number of battles he needs to reach the championship is seven, and if he is early, he is in eighth place. If you need to fight, the number of times you need to play will be reduced to three times. During this period, there are four times less confrontation with strong enemies, which is definitely very important for Tyre. Its gone. Book.sfa Think so much and have something. Since Mu Guang refused, He has only one road now. ,Fiction That is to see what the current King of Muguang has in the end. The sky was awakened by the apostles, and the huge swords suddenly spread out. Mu Guangs eyes are calm. "Good sword, it seems that these days you have already thought about what you should do. "If there is a barrier in front, I will stand in the middle of a sword. Tyre said, as the countdown to the air gradually ended. He suddenly took a step and went straight to Mu Guang. "This time, I will, go all out!!" Go all out!! Tyre snorted. Then suddenly it was in front of me - the piece was dark. The voice of the girl came from the ear. "Til, hello, Tyre. Tyre - a spirit, when it comes to the reaction, it is in front of the eyes, indeed - the magnificent hall, and hundreds of strong people in the hall dressed in formal attire, each holding a wine glass to talk. Tyre stunned and looked around. "This.... what happened? I am this. "Hey, Tyre, what are you guys doing? Are people looking silly?" "Ok?" Tyre heard the sound, but saw that the Lord was standing in front of him, raising his hand and shaking in front of his eyes. He blinked. "I was not still with Mu Guang: "Ha? What kind of light? The call has been started. If you are in a daze at this time, you will really leave it, no matter what you are." The aging man looked at Tyre with his hands on his hips and looked confused. "You guys should -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 25： Premeditated One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Hai really can''t predict how this result will evolve. She frowned, but at least it was certain that this was not in a false world, but that time was really advanced - one "Other people are fine. Moon Sea couldn''t help but ask another sentence, the six-way lord responded impatiently. "There are a few people who should have no problem, but this one-time alliance of all the gods has an overwhelming advantage in the number of people. The whole world is even surrounded by water and wants to rush out. People are all killed. Of course, the Moon Sea can also be detected. With her eyes, she can even see the dense ship outside the void. This time, the encirclement of the alliance of the gods is obviously premeditated. They predicted that the moon and the sea would fly through the three thousand worlds to the world. If you know the route, you can count the speed of the dragon. Inform the members of the Alliance of Gods on the route in advance to start the trap. "Why would I let you stay in this big world?" Moon Sea is puzzled, and the six-way master suddenly looks at each other in an incredible way. "Ha? Is your brain getting into the water? Before because there were many broken small worlds on the road, it was not good to break through, so it would be better to rest in the nearby big world for two days, wait until these small worlds all drifted over and continue. set off. "Is this what I said?" sf MU Xiao \\ said "Oh, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you here." The six-way master suddenly took out the hatred of the enemy, and the face of Timphia could not help but sneer. "Hey, big and strange, look at your appearance, is it going to avenge Harbes? But you have to be clear, even if the number of people is dominant, what do you think of it?" "Hehehehehe, ridiculous, do you really think that we will be unprepared to stop? In a word, this deformed monster immediately unfolded his tentacles. The six-way master waved the enemy''s whip and intertwined with these tentacles, then suddenly burst, but could not cause anything to Tiffemia. The six-dollar master frowned, this Tiffemia as an ancient big monster, itself has a very tough outer shell, with his whip naturally can not destroy the other side, so think) I am afraid that even the eighteen layers of **** can not touch Let the other party. "Let me come. The Moon Sea took a half step forward. The eyes trembled with white light, and then they shone. The whole world seemed to be quiet at this moment, and she slowly raised her right hand. Holy King switch. Sf light novel Tiffemia''s pupils contracted and noticed ominous signs, but at this moment he could only continue to attack, and a large number of tentacles carried the gods down. However, it stopped before the moon and the sea a dozen meters ago. "what?!" "Next, I will close the space around you. As the voice of the Moon Sea fell, the days around Tiffemia solidified as if they were locked in a huge glass cabinet. "This kind of thing!! How could it stop me!! The horror of the bee stings and sounds, the more tentacles burst out of the space around the solidification of the surrounding, and the eyes will be broken, but at this moment with his own center, the power of power is gradually lost. "Next, I will shut down your ability to manipulate the body. The Holy King switch can only close rules and special talents. The existence of a strong physical ability can only affect the space around him, but it can not cause any substantial harm to me. But now the moon and sea are completely different. Her holy king switch can control his body even if he limits his ability to act. As long as he deprives the enemy of his body, what is the spiritual strength and soul? As? Of course, the mighty strong can still rely on the field, and there is also a world like Harbes that can rely on the truth to make a day. Yuehai also knows that the holy king switch is not a capital that allows him to call for everything. This is just a means, but you can''t think of it as.... invincible "mouth f small play "My body!! What have you done, awakening to the sun!!" Tiffemia snarled wildly. He now looks like an octopus that has been taken in a water tank. He can''t move at all, only to lie on his own uneasiness. Although he knew that the disappearance of Harbes and Li Jing was related to the clearing of the awakening, he did not expect that the awakening of the awakening had been so strange. "Is it the holy re-switch of the supreme king?= His mind turned very fast, but it is too late to think of it now. "Hey, kill him immediately, or if you let him go, you will continue to entangle us." The Lord of Six does not have any kindness, let alone the other party. Of course, the Moon Sea understands this truth. If you want to kill, you must naturally be conscious of being killed. Similarly, if your own kindness is going to put -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 26： Change in the middle One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Poor ride skills..... but Knights Templar. It seems that the name of this organization is often heard recently. But I want to come too. This is the strongest force in the radicals of the Devils. "Miss, I heard that you killed Harbes. It really has the ability. It is said that the guy is leading us to Noah. As a result, he has a problem, hahahaha, the last time he gave it to him. The heart of the king of the devil gods seems to be wasted." What is known as Merlins mans words reveals a sense of ease and coziness. He does not seem to take the matter of Harbes as one thing. "Well, Bi Jing that guy is also a partner of the heavens. Now, after somehow disappeared, it is really a headache for me. I have heard that Wan Jian will receive your indigo court in the dark continent. The attack, now it seems, I can put all the new hatred and hate on the way. Wan Jian will. That is, the Templar that was encountered in the gap between the zero world and the gap between the zero world. Even the new mother-in-law can barely fight with it, and cover everyone away. However, from Merlin''s words, it can be heard that Wan Jian will also suffer from the trauma of the new mother-in-law. When I thought about it, Merlin had jumped from the top of Tiffemia. He had his hands in his pockets. At this time, there was a black sphere behind him. The ball quickly squirmed and turned into a strong demon. The palm of the hand, about three or four meters in length, exudes an unknown atmosphere, let the moon sea breathe - a room. The devil''s arm 9sf light novel very dangerous. Since such as .... Moon Sea raised his right hand toward the void - exploration. Holy King Switch! "Oh, this is the holy king switch mentioned in the previous intelligence. It is really interesting. Can you force the ability of others to seal it.. But, such a powerful force should be a special kind of ''ability''. . Merlin - while explaining, - approaching the Moon Sea. Moon Sea frowned and his right hand clenched. next moment. The sacred king switch of Yuehai closed its own holy king switch. Ugh?" "Oh? - The second **** is right, hahaha, I am really lucky. Merlin couldn''t help but laugh, and then stopped to stand in the position of the moon and the sea. "Your ability, I have already returned it to you." The Moon Sea brain is a bit confusing. To be honest, from the previous time jump, she felt the clouds in the fog. g four Even now, I can''t calmly think. Holy novel "Hey! Moon sea, what do you want to stay?!" With the scream of the Lord of Six, the Moon Sea suddenly woke up, and at the same time saw that Merlin was close at hand, his huge devil''s claws snapped down, the moon and the sea looked stunned, and suddenly a thousand thousand body Blinking, but the void around him was also torn at the same time, the body seems to be sucked in this - like, the flesh and blood showed a serious vibration, she was stunned - the mouth of the mouth has overflowed with blood. Obviously has escaped, but still suffered internal injuries. Merlins hands are still in his pockets, and the cut is done with the black sphere behind him. The black ball''s illusionary demon''s claw has the power to break the rules, and the attack range is not as visible to the naked eye. "Habis has long had a relationship with the Knights Templar. I thought that as a local leader, we can save us from exploring the terrain of the heavens. But now it seems that it depends on ourselves. Other knights are estimated to be embarrassing, but fortunately I still have an old friend of Tiffemia. "Humph." Tiffemia snorted and ignored. Merlin smiles at the moon "The purpose of the Templars is to destroy the will of God, to put the omnipotence into the sac, and let the demon gods rule again the whole emptiness, at least the first purpose, I think whether you or anyone else, it should be like this, in this kind In the case, I think we have not continued to fight. Book.sfa "Eye, Merlin, what are you talking about with 5se novels? Tiffemia''s eyes widened and he couldn''t tolerate the guys who killed Harbes. match And Merlin shrugged "This beautiful lady is, after all, the Supreme Holy King. Wan Jian will hope that when I meet her, I can surrender, not destroy. "Recruitment? If she can surrender, she is already a supreme god! Can be a woman who is unshakable under the invitation of the Most High God, you think your words can be counted.... "Okay. At this point, the Moon Sea took up the counterattack and responded immediately. These two words make Tiffia''s eyes clearer and bigger. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 27： Dragon One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tiffemia snorted and did not have a good look at Merlin. In fact, what makes Yuehai feel strange is that even if the alliance of the gods is blocked, they can not only have the power of the Indigo Court, but also join Fiorcher, the National Teacher and the Three Ancient Kings. The strength on this dragon''s back has already reached its peak, and Aporu Cruz is also a very powerful dragon, and his sister Apounus is not a one-dimensional strength. In this case, the only advantage of the alliance of the gods is only the number of people left, but in front of these strong people, can the number really count as a potential? "Tiffia, since you are here, what do you take to stop others?" At this time, the Moon Sea took the initiative to open, so the question made the huge monster sneer "Its ridiculous. If there is no intelligence, do you think we will do it easily? Before you played against the Dark Dragon God, we also got the corresponding information. If you put a trap here in advance, even those big powers can make They are temporarily unable to act. Tiffemia is obviously not in the mouth of the letter, he has enough confidence to say this. That is to say, ancient kings and others are now likely to fall into ambush, but the Moon Sea does not feel that the monster-level forces will break through the traps prepared by these people, but they will inevitably be dragged for a while. During this time, it is enough for them to take others as hostages. This is the result that Moon Sea does not want to see the most. Ogiocoi Then the piles of shattered small worlds mentioned by the six masters of the past are on the flight path, and obviously they do. Everything is to separate the moon and the sea. The details of such a series of plans need to be arranged and the difficulty of completion. Moon Haiguang thinks it is incredible. She looked at Tiffemia again. Such a - a guy, can really come up with such a plan? She is naturally unbelievable. "So, who is behind you, who is it?" The words of the moon and the sea made Tiffemia''s smile gradually stiffer. He took a deep breath and sank his eyes. "It seems that you have already guessed it. "I think that Jingwu Jinwu should not be here, although it is not impossible to make such a plan with his strength and wisdom, but I don''t think he will take this risk." When Yue Haiyi mentioned Jing Jinwu, Tiffemia''s expression became more and more embarrassing. "The ignorant guy thinks that such a plan will only let the Alliance of the gods fall, and then leave with their own men. If he is there, this thing can be solved faster!!" Quietly Jinwu originally chose which side is not stained? Sure enough, the tree fell, and after the disappearance of Harbes as a leader, the entire alliance of the gods became a pot of porridge. The most important thing was that Li Jing, another heart figure, also found no news, and the rebellion of Yuns pregnancy led to the whole gods. The league has changed. This time the events of the Dark Continent were too radiating, causing everyone to start aimless. Therefore, this is also the most unclear place in the Moon. Now that they are so confused, why can they make such a quick command and plan to trap them here. and What makes the Moon Sea more concerned At that time, the Dark Dragon Emperor and the Ancient King and others were fighting, but in fact, not many people knew. According to the truth, Tiffia could not know these details. Then There is only one answer. The person who organized the plan had a high probability of witnessing the people who fought in the Dragon Kings. winter! At the same time, a blue dragon fell from the sky. It has wings like blue sky, but the body of a dozen meters is very thin compared with other dragons, but the energy contained in it is far beyond the limits of this body. "The God of War?!") Book.sfa The owner of the avenue immediately recognized the yellow face of the dragon. Sf light novel Naturally, it is impossible to recognize it. After all, the Emperor of the Dark Dragon was also attached to the Dragon of the God of War, and of course he was impressed. However, this God of War is not the Emperor of the Dark Dragon, but the body of the God of War, which has been killed by the Supreme God in legend. Can resurrect the dead dragon. People who do this kind of thing Obviously there is only one. "You are here too, Ou Rui." "Oh, huh. , 3m The next moment, a girl''s voice was uploaded from the body of the God of War. "I can''t show up. After all, as a letter dragon, I am too fragile and casual in front of you, just to talk to you through this dragon of the **** of war. responsibility Its a cautious guy. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 28： Gather together One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 On the other hand, Tyre has begun to recognize his current situation. Time was fast in for half a month. Its an incredible experience, but it seems that there is no gap in this. What makes Tyre even more puzzled is Everyone did not know that Tyre had a battle with the King of Muguang half a month ago. Why is this? "Aska." Tyre looked at Aska at this time. Today she is wearing a black suit, which is very suitable for fighting. Just watching the feeling is incompatible with this banquet, she should be surrounded by the bodyguards guarding the door. Its the same to go patrol. Of course, Tyre didn''t have the courage to let go. "Well? What happened to Tyre, just say what you want to say." "Half a month ago, did I have a fight with the King of Muguang?" "Ha? What?" The lord is confused. "You guys are not the masters of the North Sea, Having said that, Askarton frowned. "Yeah, after you entered the first echelon, you really played with two people. For me, I cant remember who the second person is. Tyre''s eyes flashed, and Cummingster came over. "You two are still grinding what you are doing at this time. If you don''t see it, everyone in the first echelon will be all there. It will be a grand occasion to see the whole day." "Yes, yeah." Aska sighed. "Why do you think they will come - all of them come here?" "At the very least, there are dozens of people who are more arrogant and arrogant. I really thought that I was idle all day?" Aska revealed the answer, although Cummingster already had such an idea in his heart, but still a little laughter. It is very difficult to make these strong people of the first echelon obedient. Its true that its true that the Lord Aska At this time, the familiar figure appeared in front of the three. "Oh, isn''t this a stew of crabs in the wok, it''s great to see you again." "Oh? Miss Venus, these days are not seen, your glory is still, I can''t open my eyes when I shine." Cummingster began to without saying anything. Qimingjuns right hand covers the light "Mr. Crab is really, I want to be like a light bulb." "Where, I am just expressing the true meaning of a person''s name. It is a star, the first spotlight seen in the darkness of the night, even if I close my eyes, I don''t think I will forget the star of the star. Beauty and light. The Cummett of Tyre began to think wrong. And Aska, who is on the side, is also contemptuous. "I want to go back and inform Fan Jiesi. Book.sfa "cough" Cc long time Xiaozhi Cummingster knew that it was not good. He coughed and pretended to have a cough. He heard the words Lazio, and the stars brows were slightly picked up. "Oh, it turned out to be the case. It is a pity. I think Mr. Crab-watch talent is really a pity for me. If it is a long-term exchange, maybe it will develop beyond the relationship between fans and idols." . "From today on, I am your fan." Camminster suddenly - a serious response from the face. And the next side of Askar came straight out - a stone. She gently-pressed, and immediately issued a sound with Cummingster-mode [Where, I am just expressing the true meaning of the person as it is, it is not the Venus, the first flash point seen in the middle of the night, even if I close my eyes, I think I will never forget the Miss Venus. Beauty and light] [From today, I am your fan. ] "It seems that these little gadgets that were taken from the hands of the Kaitian on the dragon''s back in the last few years have finally come to the fore. Aska shook the stone in his hand, and Tyre next to him looked helpless. I remember this is the magic stone that has been popular in Noah. It can record sounds and can also be used for remote communication. This is good, if this paragraph is sent back directly to the words of Jie Jiesi, I am afraid that Mr. Kaming will also be as famous. See more good texts, please search \\[Finish] \\[this] \\[] \\[station] Like God to stand a lot of collections, a lot of sharing, a lot of recommendations! Stew crab in a wok. "Sorry. Kamnster had a 90-degree sigh and the most sincere apology - Next to the Venus, its screaming. "Ha ha ha, Mr. Crab is so interesting, do you usually play like this?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 29： Winning and losing method One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As the voice fell, the man in a blue suit fell from the banquet, and he fell lightly on the stage in front, squinting at everyone. "I am the host of this time, Badr, with a few eloquence, here I am fortunate to see the various princes of the heavens. Badr. Everyone has a slight brow, and I have never heard of this character. However, from his previous performance, it seems that it is not a general generation. After all, almost everyone does not know that he will appear from the banquet, obviously in advance. A good cause and effect partition and space reversal 0. At this call, almost everyone will be wary, although they can behave in a calm manner, but they are always alert to the threats hidden around them. Therefore, it is a little unexpected to see Bard suddenly appearing now. The man is again jealous. "Then, let''s not say much, let''s have the partners who invited the organizers of the Holy Spirit Conference, the head of the 10th, and the darkwalker Mr. Qian Yunji." When mentioning the saints of the heavens, Tyres eyes were still twitching-down, and for a moment I thought that the guy was not dead. I didnt expect it to be Badrs mouth. As the voice fell, at the end of the banquet''s cabinet, a strong middle-aged man strode out. Darkwalkers are dry and sick. 0) yqez Xiaozhi - A very terrifying power, Tyre has been in his hands several times, even now, Tyre can not guarantee whether he can completely suppress him. As the head of the ten wilderness, the reputation of Qian Yunji is naturally there. The first-echelon almost all the strong players are all looking at it. "So, Mr. Gan Yunji, now it is up to you to explain - the reason for inviting everyone to come to the call and the next trip. Thousands of clouds saw Badr-eye, and the other party smiled slightly, then he withdrew half a step back to the scenes. He glanced at the crowd again, his eyes stopped on a few people - then, then said "The so-called call-up meeting, the actual. It is the literal meaning, calling everyone, and then facing disaster." Face a disaster together? "The specific content of the disaster is not yet disclosed, but before this, this call has another meaning, that is, to provide you with something different than just (combat [point income." =- When it comes to points, basically everyone is wary. After all, the people who can walk to the first echelon basically have no place. They are coming to catch the fish. They all want to get higher points and pursue more. Previous rankings and rewards. Moreover, if there is no letter of mouth, then the first three resurrection and the mysterious grand prize of the first name are enough to attract everyone to fight. After living for so many years, everyone who is present one is not a one-life legend; and in these legendary stories, there will always be regrets for life, and there are people who want to face again, most of them may be Aim at that reward. This is also true of Tyre. "In these days, the absolute force is the power of the world. Anyone is respected by the strong, and the so-called strong man can destroy the power of the heavens and the earth, but this purpose is not the case. We hope that you can let go of the concept of force and cut it in from other angles to win the other side." Everyone is silent, that is to say, this call is not only for everyone to get together for a meal, but also for the reward of points. Since it is won by accident, then everyone is gradually lost in thought. . Is it difficult to use mental strength to achieve a high level? The crowd was still confused, and at this time, two guards in black suits pushed the statue from the distance. There is a roulette on the statue. "How to win or lose, use it to decide. At this time, Tyre and others sitting on the corner of the corner are also in the clouds. Cummingster looked at the side of the Lord "Do you know anything?" "Ha? I just eat by fist. You let me use the means other than force to win the game. It is definitely impossible. Those who come up with this idea will be swear by me." j play See more good texts, please search \\[Finish] \\[this] \\[] \\[station] Like God to stand a lot of collections, a lot of sharing, a lot of recommendations! The mortal hands were opened with their hands on the backs of the chairs of Cummingster and Tyre. "Fortunately, I don''t bother to participate in this kind of kidney deficiency. "You were not deliberately delisted by the saints of the heavens and wrote at the time (except for the Lord Aska)." "Shut up!" The lord raised his hand and grabbed it on Tyre''s back neck. Tilton shrank his neck, his mouth was fast, and he was almost unprotected. "However, you said that if you don''t use the unexpected method to win the game, can you sing it? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 30： blank One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "It seems that this time I am late." A familiar voice came from the ear, and when I turned around, I saw that the woman who was close to the model was sitting on his seat. "The dark witch. The North Sea leader nodded slightly, obviously, the people with the top combat power should have at least the edge of the face. People like the Venus and the North Sea lord can''t hit the block, and they don''t even say that the cloud is zero. "Miss Zero, I haven''t seen it for a few years. The performance of the tour in the foggy world was very good." "Hehehe, it is the group of guards who have been rushing in to maintain the fanatics." The dry cloud smirked and nodded to the North Sea. "The North Sea teaches the Lord, long time to greet, is the North still okay?" "I have developed smoothly. I once envied the wealth and talent resources of the South Heavens. I can see the chaos of today, but I am left behind. The North Sea teaches the Lord to sigh - sound. "Don''t say this, what is it for you to come here today?" "The contractor of this banquet is exactly the cloud family I am waiting for. Now the saints are not there. The whole 3,000 seas are almost equivalent to being taken over by the cloud family and my brother Qian Qianyun. So naturally, I can come here. As for why come, that is In order to see - personal, look at you by the way. Dry Cloud Zero said that he also looked at Tyre. Tyre nodded slightly, and Cammenster next to him used his elbow to top Til. "Well, the rules of winning and losing with the ''brain'' have been released. It is Wen Xiao. At this time, the other side of the stage. Thousands of clouds have stopped the rotation of the disc in the statue. Qian Yun and others waited to hear the sound, and the Venus next to it was quite looking forward to it. "It''s better than singing! "Do you want to use your brain to sing?" "Singing of course must use your brain!" * "The winning and losing rules are, bullying games. As the voice of the thousand clouds fell, the decks appeared on the desktop around the crowd. "The banquet will not take the deduction mechanism, but simply earn points, so you can rest assured to win - war Tyre did not expect that the dry cloud would actually speak in such an exaggerated tone. "I really don''t know which person thinks. I will actually call us to do this kind of thing. Which one of the people present is not a prince, but I have to play this kind of game here. Camminster said that he had already explored the deck and grabbed the deck. It is said that the fastest move is always him. "Well? The cards are all white. "This game, I played Europe. At this time, the star star smiled and reached out to Camminster. make "What?" The big crab is puzzled. Family light novel Enlightenment suddenly eyes wide open "give me." Camminster also had to throw the deck to the other side, then the star will take the deck to the wall, lift the finger gently - pick, split the five cards to the North Sea, the Lord, the Lord, Camminster In front of thousands of people. "This game is very simple, when the card will show a word. See more good texts, please search \\[Finish] \\[this] \\[] \\[station] Like God to stand a lot of collections, a lot of sharing, a lot of recommendations! "Yeah, it may be that the "sword" may also be \''magic'' woman crab. As long as it can be divided into a large class of words, it does not limit a few words, but in the end, the less the better. This is explained by Venus, and Cummingster is even more puzzled. "What is the use of these words? "For example, our cards show ''swords'' and then your cards are not the same as others, just like your cards. The one shown is ''knife'', then everyone only knows from 2 cards The words above, this time will start to find out who is different from their own words, or find that they are different from others. "Understood, that is simple. If you say so, you can''t directly call the words on your card, or you can obviously remind you. "Calling can''t be shouted, but you can also show your identity, but you don''t know if you are the same person. "People who are different will be punished. ,book.sfa "Probably this means." Sf light novel "Ha ha ha, this is too simple, and my talents will basically win the game in a flash. Mr. Cumming began to blow up before he played. Tyre shrugged helplessly. At this time, Qian Yunji also introduced the rules, and then added. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 31： Detect One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 What does the blank represent? In other words, does he know any information? Or is there a problem with this game? It is obvious that the latter does not exist. At such a call, it is basically impossible to make an unplanned mistake. In other words, this white paper represents the current position of Tyre. He looked up at the jewel. I want to use the gods to contact each other, I want to ask one - ask if there is any reason for this blank. It can be seen with the eye of cause and effect, and there are eight gods around the gem. Others on the table do not allow others to ask for gems. The desktop has not yet started, and everyone on the desktop seems to have used the gods to fight. After all, this is also about points. Tyre is not very skilled at the use of God, so he does not intend to blend these. "Okay, then let''s start with the first player." The ruby ??voice fell, and everyone''s head appeared - a number, this is everyone''s number, even if they don''t know each other, as long as they are named by number, they will not be confused. In this case, Tyre should be number four. Not a front position, but not a backward position. At least I can get some information from the first three people. No. 1 player with his hands on his chest is a black-faced man, and he looks disdainful. "Its a childish game, and the people who hold this kind of event really live for too long. Heart "If the No. 1 player is unwilling to participate, he can voluntarily give up the game and the points will not be changed. Ruby responded immediately, and the black face was screaming - sound "It is this, obviously everyone is not willing to do things, but because they have to share the interests, they have to force together - Once the people around him ran, then they couldn''t stand still, and they could barely keep up. I feel that I am not sensitive to the feeling of being led by the nose. Tyre silently, this guy complained about it all the time. Then the black-faced man was silent for ten seconds, and Ruby said. "So, it is the turn of the second player to speak." what?! Tyre''s pupil shrinks, is the - number already over? But he hasn''t described anything yet? "Hey? Is this finished?" Isn''t the trumpet not described in any way? Is it really possible to pass?" The second player finished this sentence and suddenly silenced. Ruby flashed a bit and opened again "So, it is the turn of the third player to speak." No, its not right. Tyre frowned, and these peoples words were just covering up what they were actually describing, as if they were playing the slogan - they did not intend to reveal the words below their cards, but to use this confusing The way, everyone must guess what he meant. The idea of ??the No. 1 black-faced man is very transparent, and the No. 2 reaction is also very fast, and I immediately pick it up - the sentence is no longer open... So what do the two people have in common? It is really impossible for Lenovo to come out, or someone is prepared to fish in troubled waters, and does not intend to give any useful information. At this time, the third player also opened. She is a very beautiful woman, quiet and dignified, slowly opening her eyes. "No comment "I have the fourth player to speak.\'' At this time, Ruby was named to Tyre. Tyre now wants a sleeve and then hammers the three people on the table. I think you are just trying to devour me. Do these people have a spectrum? Three people are very strange. After thinking for a long time, Ruby reminds again "Please speak, there will be a time limit. "Well, I don''t know, that''s it." Tyre raised his hand and surrendered. This sentence made the three people in front of him look at him. Tyre really didn''t know anything. If he had a word on his card, he might still be able to estimate the direction, but the three people in front were all talking nonsense. ((,) r Muxiao play -one, etc. Nonsense? So to say. One - in fact, they are not necessarily included in their own words on the cards. See more good texts, please search \\[Finish] \\[this] \\[] \\[station] Like God to stand a lot of collections, a lot of sharing, a lot of recommendations! Cheng Xu, the thing he is doing is itself -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 32： Wanyun God Machine One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Then Tyre was sent out in the first round. The reason is that he is too humble. Emmmm Is it wrong to cover up with his ugly appearance? After returning to the original banquet, I found that several people also came back. It seems that they were all eliminated in the first game. Actually, this is not a elimination. If the person who got the ticket went out and won with the same screen, then he can sit outside and win, which is not a more relaxed victory. But Tyre is sadly reminded. He is blank, which is equivalent to direct exit, and can not be obtained. "It''s still a fight for me. Tyre sighed, and this kind of thing was not needed at all. It was obvious that things that could be solved with simple violence, why should we specifically engage in these bells and whistles. After a few more minutes, Cummingster also came out. Two people with big eyes and small eyes Look at each other - laugh. "Or hacking people for Laozi. Cummings fills in with indignation "It is obvious that those people are jealous of my ingenuity and frank speech will kick me out. "What did you say?" "I didn''t write anything on my card. I told them, I have a blank card. Are you the same? The blank people will raise their hands and stand with me. The result is a group of people. Don''t let go, vote for me directly, do you say they are stupid? Camminster hates iron and does not make steel. Tyre looked at each other, helpless - laughing. It seems that it is even worse to debunk him, so I didnt hear it. In fact, this is just a small episode. After that, there are six or seven completely different games in succession. There are wins and losses, and Tyres score is slightly higher. "Then, the next game will be the last game. Dry cloud disease said here, at this time, slowly walked up - a big man in black leather coat, he looked serious, his hands were holding a dark shield, and his head was long - the antelope horn to the devil There are four pairs of angel wings behind, which looks quite weird, but it is very thick when standing there. "The points will also be very rich, the game is called [one hit] Everyone was puzzled, and Tyre turned to look at Cummingster. The two men looked at each other and seemed to have the meaning of the name. "Yes, I think you should have heard it. As the name implies, everyone will only show off - or even one - attack. We will calculate the intensity of this attack and arrange the level." The words of dry cloud disease caused some people to question the sf light novel "What do you mean by saying, let us guys make a blow? Are you sure you can come up with this alchemy instrument that can be tested? Yes. Tyre nodded slightly, and he didn''t think that the existing test sacred device could completely resist the first echelon. However, thousands of clouds are indifferent - laughing, letting half a step, presenting the former big man with angel wings and devil horns in front of everyone. "Introduction, this is my cousin, Wan Yun Shenji. You may have never seen or even heard of it. He is silent and reluctant to practice retreat, so there are few people who know his name in these days. There are few. Cousin? Tyre and others turned their heads and looked at the thousands of clouds and cast their doubts. As a cloud ancestor, the dark witch is also a ignorant look. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know why there is a big cousin. What does Wanyun mean? Irony the Yun family name I created? Speaking of the cloud family where thousands of clouds are located, the family level is ranked by number of digits. The nine hundred clouds are the most advanced family below the chief patriarch, and the next class is the ninety-eight clouds and eighty clouds. And the kind of cloud cloud Xiaolan is the level that has been inferior to being directly kicked out of the ethnic group. Although this arrangement is competitive, it is also very cruel. Se novel Well, regarding this point, Tyre will not complain about what happened to Yunyun. However, it can be heard from the tone of Qian Yun, she does not believe that she still has a big cousin who has never heard of it. In other words, it is very likely that this person called Wan Yun Shen Ji is not the kind of relationship described in Qian Yun''s mouth. "Everyone, meet for the first time. The man, known as the Wan Yun machine, screamed and nodded to the crowd. See more good texts, please search \\[Finish] \\[this] \\[] \\[station] Like God to stand a lot of collections, a lot of sharing, a lot of recommendations! He raised his hands and the two shields combined into a huge shield. "So, let''s get started." So simple -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 33： I will collect my strength One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The dragon of ink and ink surrounded the heavenly master''s divine power did not stop at all and went straight to the Wan Yun Shen machine. This is the simplest frontal attack. There are no extra tactics and traps. After all, the game has only one hit. Then, you only need to put all the power into this style. Ink sputtering, power vertical and horizontal, the entire field of black and white chaotic world rotation. The Wanyun machine that was completely submerged by the dragon of ink did not respond. Until the field dissipated, the strong figure slowly walked out. The master of the book is slightly surprised, but it is also expected. After all, there are people who are confidently standing here, and they also open the sea, which is not without level. "The Master of Heaven, 213 degrees." Wanyun Shenji is so open, the sudden appearance of the number naturally makes everyone guess, and Qianyun is also the first time solution. "This 213 degree referred to by Wan Yun Shen Ji refers to the power of the Lord of Heaven Master in this attack. My cousin knows clearly what you are hitting. The strength of the attack is based on the exact number. Come back to feedback.'' Is it the kind of trick to determine the combat power by numbers? Tyres brow was slightly picked. He had experienced similar things in the election of the Three Thousand Worlds. He was also known at the time. Now think about it, perhaps the rule of relying on the number of one-click to screen the strong is also borrowed from here. "However, the so-called - can really judge the strength of a person?" Venus made a question at this time. Sf light novel Her right finger staring at her chin is puzzled "I sometimes face those who are infinitely able to deal with it easily, but some have no melee and defensive ability but the speed is extremely headache." "The so-called one blow really can''t see much." The North Sea leader naturally agrees with the star. "But it can also be revealed - the ceiling of the strong, although many people''s strengths may not be absolute power, but since it is a tour, it is necessary to respect the rules of the game. The North Sea lord said that it is not wrong. After all, this is just a game. Since it is a game, it is impossible to take care of everyone. It seems to be the same as the brain before. This does not mean that everyone''s brain is very good. People who can''t take care of can only blame bad luck. Then the name of the Master of Heaven is standing in the void, and everyone can see it as long as they look up. Presumably this is the most obvious leaderboard, and everyone''s name will be put up by then. Can be the most interesting for Tyre..... Can this cloud cloud machine really block everyone''s attack? And it is continuous resistance. Next, in the end, whoever goes up first, there is no order to arrange them, all of them are spontaneous - one - one up. Tyre discovered that in fact, there are quite a lot of power in the first-echelon. There are more than twenty people. Although others are not powerful, the level is also terrible. They dont blame their own killings. After all, This is just a lot of items in the cards. If you can get a good score with this card, why not do it. Not to mention the exposure of the cards to confuse the opponents to let them defend against the cards to mislead other people''s coping direction, which is part of the plan. Masters must have more than one stroke and two strokes, so no one will retain their own stunts, and how much power can be made. Moreover, what makes them even more curious is the person who is called the Wanyun machine, and where is his limit. After all, I have never heard of this name. Now it suddenly appears in the recruitment meeting, which naturally attracts everyones attention. If he can stop the killing of all the people, then naturally it will be able to leave a name in this call for the church and even the whole day. In this way of talk, more than half of the members of the first-echelon have already been shot. But no one can break the Wan Yun machine, and the highest score is still 213 degrees of the Master of Heaven. "In this case, let me start first. At this time, the North Sea leader slowly stood up. Obviously he also wanted to see the power of this Wanyun machine. - Before you step forward, others will report to wait and see no longer act rashly. Actually, although the swordsmanship of the North Sea Master is sharp and even makes Tyre feel suffocating, it is not particularly white in terms of strength. The North Sea cult leader also has self-knowledge, and he has scored a 170-degree high score with all his efforts, but it is still far from the Master of Heaven. d, msf light novel After this, the star has also moved, but no more than two hundred. Tyre and Cummings look at each other. "This is really evil. Cummings smiles and laughs "Is it really difficult to hit a ghost? I have never heard of such a person in the whole world, you can continue to block all -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 34： black One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Then the big crab scratched his head and smiled and walked back. "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be so hard, it was too small for me." "I just saw your momentum and thought that I would use that." Tyre couldn''t help but roll his eyes, Cummingster-face confused "That? The one you said, isn''t that the one?" "Which one? Which one do I say?" "That is not sure that Tianjian is a heart, although now the left hand is not suitable for the sword, but the good can also play it out - but it is only ten degrees, hahaha...." This guy is laughing and unscrupulous, not taking the points of the matter seriously. After the end of Cummings, there are no more people to go forward. Up to now, basically, except for some lively, there are only the top performers. The first step is the King of Muguang. Although Tyre was concerned about the shadow of the King of Muguang, after all, his memory was inexplicably less than half a month, but it was also caused by the light, but he did not even know what happened. "Hey, Mu Guang Sheng Wang first started. Cummingster reminded everyone - sound, this - in an instant, all the sights of nature all gathered on this man''s body. As the veteran holy king in this sacred king era, Mu Guang has unparalleled strength and strong talent, and now even if he holds what he should not be. 5 Cf novel Tyre frowned, and he clearly had to fight with him once in the round robin. But for some reason, there is always no memory. "Have you seen Mu Guang shot?" Tyre couldn''t help but ask the North Sea leader and others, and the star stared down to answer the question. "Although Mu Guang did fight with many of the strongest of the first-echelon team, he never did his best. Many times it was dragged to the time. I heard that I met the **** of the gods in the Supreme Court. I am inexplicably injured by it. "The reason why Muguang Shengwang was seriously injured by Oz was that there was a lot of dissatisfaction at that time. Some people thought that Muguang had suffered a lot of injuries before he had with Oz, which was equivalent to fighting with the two powerful forces. .'' The North Sea lord as a person who is in the north of the heavens can also know the end of this matter in detail. Obviously, the Muguang war Oz has already worn it all the time. "With it, even if the strength of Muguang is no longer good, it will not be defeated by Oz. The ability to retreat from the whole body is still there. Then there is a possibility that Muguang at that time must not be able to withdraw, causing him to fight and fight to the end. "" "I also heard that the previous injury was caused by the awakening of the sun. Venus added another sentence. Where did this guy come from? I almost saw the whole picture of the incident. "I am not very clear." The North Sea Master shook his head, and Cummingster said with a smile. "Why don''t you ask a white-collar worker belonging to the same company at this time, Miss Miss Lord?" When I mentioned the lord, the others looked at the past, and the other hand held the chest with both hands, and the feet were placed on the table with nothing to look like. "Ah? What are you talking about? Oh, you said that Muguang and Oz were at the time." Lord of the Decline - When I mentioned this matter, I thought I had to talk to them vigorously, and suddenly I recovered my smile. "I don''t know, that - I am working overtime to patrol. It is better to say that I am currently affiliated with the 3,000 World Security Department. I don''t have much to do with Yan Lanting. Don''t look at me." The speed of the relationship is clear! However, the Lords days were really terrible, and nothing could be done. After all, as the strategic level weapon, the lord of the lord--when she pulled it out, the saints of the heavens will also make more actions, so letting the lord not move, it is also an invisible threat to the saints of the heavens. He must send someone to watch this woman, otherwise if there is a mistake, it will be ruined. If the Lord is an assassin hidden in the shadows, he will have this level of power. The position that the indigo court itself arranged for the lord is the assassination. With her ability, the absolute first hand, it must be completely crushed. So once the lord disappears into the vision of everyone, that is the most terrible. Speaking of it, if the lord learns to be eternal, will it really become invincible? Tyre suddenly remembered such a weird word. Fa He smiled, well, its useless to think of some of them now. Wen Xiaozhi During the conversation between the people, the King of Muguang has come to the Wanyun Shenji but not ten meters. He stopped his steps. At this time, some people in the place basically started to take precautionary measures to prevent them from being injured by the aftermath of the upcoming work. "This atmosphere is a bit uncomfortable." Cummingster looked at the posture of the King of Muguang "This should be to -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 35： Simultaneously One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The next moment, Muguang Shengwang has raised his right hand and raised his head. A lot of golden light converges from all directions. Wan Yun Shen machine has a slight eye. This is the rumored Great Heaven Holy Sword... It does have some meaning, but..... The thoughts in his heart have not yet fallen, and this light has been swallowed up by the black sacred spine and then evolved into black light, and the dark sword of the Great Heaven has come to life. That ethereal and chilling breath forced others to subconsciously retreat. This is not the big sword that they have seen in peacetime, but something more horrible than that..... just like... Tyre frowned It''s like his power to swallow. Subsequently, the black sword slammed into the Wanyun machine, and the majestic power rushed to the surrounding area. Tyre and others had prepared for it, so they would not be able to wave the waves. "A good and powerful sword, and in this sword is mixed with inexplicable energy. It is this energy that promotes the Great Sword and makes a qualitative change. The North Sea cult leader naturally sees the doorway. "Where did the black King''s spine come from? As far as I know, the spine of the Holy King, now belonging to Noah, has been frozen and sleeping. It is impossible for the King of Light to merge it." This is what Til wants to know. The King of Muguang actually appeared before the arrival of the King of the Kings. He subconsciously looked at the lord, Aska squinted his arms and arms. "When I was in the Imperial Capital, remember it. Sf light novel The words of the Lord are naturally told by Tyre. Yes, Sigridi, when they were ready to solve Altorius, let Aska resist the other holy kings, but they were defeated by the Light King. At that time, the lord said that the strength of other holy kings was regressed because of the weakness of the sacred spine, but only Mu Guang - people do not decrease, very weird. It now appears that the King of Muguang is not connected to the spine of the Holy King of Noah. Maybe connected, but not all, and the hidden power of the other is the black king''s spine. Under the black sword of the big sky, everyone was amazed. However, even more amazing things have happened. Wan Yun Shen machine slowly came out of the explosion of dust. Unscathed. Then, as if facing other people before, calmly said "394 degrees. Compared with the previous one, the number of heavenly masters has been nearly doubled, which is indeed an amazing number. But the person who counts the numbers is really terrible. Does this guy have no bottom line? The King of Muguang breathed a deep breath and then looked back at the black king''s spine. He once again looked at the Wan Yun Shen machine and turned to the stage. Everyone looked at Mu Guang-Eye and began to talk about the strangeness of this Wanyun machine. And Qian Yunji always smiled at the end, it seems that everything is in his expectation. As the host, Badr stood up again. "Okay, you, - this game is coming to an end, please don''t participate as soon as possible, and the opportunity can only be owed." ..... Tyre brows slightly. Why do you want everyone to be involved as soon as possible? Games like this without a deduction mechanism, shouldn''t it be just what other people do? Now this means that it is necessary for everyone to play a hit-and-shoot on the Wanyun machine. It sounds like some unidentified violation. At the same time, two more people stepped on. They came to the stage almost at the same time. "Oh?" - A thin man in a white suit wearing a white high-top hat took the lead, he was faint--laughing, looking towards the other-side middle-aged man "Isn''t this a big **** of Lu Zhu? We really have a chance, even the timing of the game can be counted together. "Sorry." The middle-aged man known as Lu Zhu has a short blue hair with a short blue plate. His eyes are not angry and self-defeating. There are about two meters in shape, and the eagle eyebrows are standing there. A different gas field. This is the man who is currently in the first - the echelon is the first - the big god, Lu Zhu? It is indeed a unique existence. The other is the third-ranked gorilla. Booksfa , e light novel. The three of them are often the first to rotate, indicating that the score gap is not large. Speaking of it, the rain seems to have taken the first -- but after the call, Til did not find her. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 36： Avoid One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In spite of Cumminsters protests, the great **** Lulu at this time is already ready to go, and the other side of the gorilla also condenses this energy. The huge and polarized forces on both sides made the entire venue feel tremendous pressure. "This is a bit bad." The Venus stared at the cheeks and worried, but the North Sea leader was very calm. "The so-called power is not caused by the destructive power and the afterglow. The North Sea teaches the Lord to laugh lightly. "Maybe you should have learned to smear, as long as you control the strength, you can only use the power of your own attack, but others will be unscathed." He picked up from the side - an apple was placed on the table. Then, the palms were photographed, and the apples were broken and broken into granules, but there was no table-point crack, and there was no vibration on the table. "Because of the battle and the surrounding area, the entire environment is completely destroyed, but the weak can not control their own strength. The North Sea leader smirked and added another sentence. "Of course, if the two sides are ignorant of life and death, they may have to be different." Tyre nodded slightly, and he also understood the truth. When he became a god, the power would expand in an inflated manner. If you dont pay attention, you can easily destroy it. If you can force the power to be like an arm. If you blast a blow that can destroy the world, you can destroy the enemy without any impact on the world. This is also an unwritten rule, unless it is already mad, otherwise no matter who is fighting, you will notice the peace of the world. When it was said that it was late, Lu Zhu and the chimney shot at the same time. Sf light novel Two majestic forces - left - right down. This pressure, even Tyre felt shocked. If you let him be caught in it, if you don''t need to swallow it, I am afraid - it will be wiped out in an instant. Yes..... I don''t know why... When watching Wan Yun Shen machine disappear into two energy. Tyre has no doubts at all. Because, his heart has already got the answer. The whole banquet was silent. Without any communication, their eyes all gathered in the smoke on the stage. What they want to confirm, it is obviously not the next move of Lu Zhu and the orang. But to see, in the smoke The man will not come out again. Knot Obvious. "Lu Zhu 370 degrees, 230 degrees. The person who said this sentence is naturally a cloud of clouds, and his expression is calm, as if he has experienced a trivial matter. But everyone knows that he was attacked by the first three men of Muguang and the first-echelon of Luzhu. The main thing is that it is not a strike but a near-full attack. In this case, he would come out like a okay person, which will inevitably make everyone feel incredible. "Soul, you didn''t use your strength." Lu Zhu looks directly at each other, while a man in a white suit pouts - laughing "Its just a game, its about participating, and, where are you, who is really using it all? Just I use less. Lu Zhu no longer talks, he once again looked at Wan Yun Shen machine. But I didn''t talk to the other person, and normal people can see that this man doesn''t seem to talk well and doesn''t want to talk to him. If so, there is nothing to say. On the other side, Cummingster couldnt help but feel his chin frowning. "This is called Wan Yun Shen Ji, it is really big and black and hard with me. Ah? You are not black? It is not big. The Venus next to it is puzzled, while the other side of the lord is outspoken. "This guy is making a three-way joke, don''t pick him up. ...Qing star-, this is the reaction, can not help but look at each other with a look of disdain "Even if this is the case, I guess you are not big." "I am not happy with what you said. Camminster is coming, and he will take off his pants when he stands up. At this time, Tyre also stood up. Big crab "How, you have to be bigger than me? Yes, try it! a But Tyre ignored him and walked straight ahead. Sf light novel Camminster stopped the action in his hand, and others watched the other slowly walk towards the stage. "Is it finally going to be shot." The North Sea cult leader has a sneak peek, and he has a great period for this man who claims to be an eight-pole sword. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 37： The difference is not big One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Got away?! Actually escaped!! Everyone reacted and they were all on the spot. In the past, even Wan Mu, the **** of the Muguang, and even the combination of Lu Zhus gods and the gorillas, did not fear that Wan Yuns machine actually chose to dodge in front of this unseen man! As we all know, the word dozing is generally used under what circumstances. If the enemy''s attack is too strong, it can''t be resisted or it will cost a lot of money, then you will choose to avoid applying this principle to the previous scene of Wan Yun Shen Ji. Everyone was dumbfounded. I look at each other, but I dont know how to evaluate it. Tyre looked down at his right hand. what''s the situation? Why is the power of engulfing and the power of the Most High God twisted together, and it seems to be bonding another force. This feeling....The power of the gods? That is to say, the incorporation of the power of the gods makes the former two forcibly merged together, and it is now unusual for Tyre to use the power of swallowing. He himself does not have much power to the highest gods. It depends on the other - a student president, Tyre, who gave it to himself. Not enough now, it seems that after he has become a candidate for the Most High God, even the power of the High God is fully awakened. It is as if the Supreme God can awaken and devour the power - they can complement each other. Tyre slowly looked up. At this time, the face of Wan Yun Shenji was not very good-looking. He looked at Tyre in shock. What is even more angry is the other man in the corner of the stage. "Tulsas!!!" Thousands of clouds roared, and the momentum was about to rush out, but before they released their own Black Sea, they were stopped by the thousands of clouds that arrived in advance. "Brother, here is the call for the church, a little to collect your temper. "Thousands of clouds are zero! You guys who are eating outside, I am still in front of me!" Thousands of clouds smashed two more, but when he saw the helplessness of the witch, he also knew that this place was not the place where he had to scatter himself. He gradually became silent, and he turned and left. The dark witch can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, it is guessed that this will be the result. Stop it before the attack of Qianyun. Otherwise, the church will become a group. When Tyre saw thousands of clouds and left, he also secretly sighed. Unexpectedly, as soon as he used the power of swallowing, his identity was immediately exposed. But also, the only person who can use such a unique power is him and the supreme god. "So, Wan Yun Shenji, I should, how to score?" Tyre looked at each other with a smile. And the man looks dignified, and Tils eyes are open for a moment. "You are Tulassas?" oct "Tulsas is dead, my name is, Tyre. f light novel Tyre did not deny his identity, but he did not intend to ask the gang to call another name. He did not want to live under the shadow of others. Now Tyre is Tyre. "You can call me a devourer, but you can''t call me Tulassas. Wan Yun Shenji said a secret sentence, and then said "You don''t have to score, you are the first in this game. If anyone can beat me like you, then fight again." Wan Yun Shen machine can also afford to lose, he did not have a comment on Tyre, since it is said to be good - hit, then Tyre is definitely the first to be beyond. When .... If Mr. Kaming does not hesitate to expose the winners and losers, then who is the first - is not very clear. But the guy--has not been serious, so it is useless to force him. "Concession." Tyre said again, then turned and went. This time the score is very rich, he must win, even if it will reveal his identity. In fact, it is time to expose the identity, and soon [the dusk of the gods] is approaching, there is no need to hide, and he must adapt to the new power of devouring as soon as possible in actual combat, otherwise he will encounter a real strong enemy. It will be more difficult to deal with by then. In the eyes of everyone, Tyre returned to his seat. Camminster smirked on the shoulders of Tyre d1. "You kid, really high-profile, I thought you have to go up and play seventy degrees. ...Til''s smile - laughing, after all, he is not coming to visit. "It turns out that you are rumored. The North Sea leader is awkward. Although he is in the north of the world all the year round, he has occasionally heard of two Tulsa of the South. One is the great elder who used to be a powerful force in the past, and it is also a huge monster that is now moving in the dark continent. Another one is the devourer who directly swallowed a small half of the gods of the heavens in the realm of the gods, and joined the indigo court. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 38： king One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 This call-up meeting really really shocked everyone. At first it was unbelievable to this sudden emergence of Wanyun Shenji. His defensive ability is only a life, but when everyone thinks that this man will become a barrier that cannot be broken, there is a name that is unknown. The existence of its defense completely destroys its defense. It should not be said that the other party does not dare to confront each other. After that, I learned that this dark horse is the long-lost devourer, Tulassas. And now claim to be Tyre. Is this so-called Tyre, and is there any connection with the **** of war, Tiel? All this still makes people feel confused. At the same time, the host Badr stood up. "Everyone, things have not ended in Europe, because you have left the cloud, then let me explain." He is slightly stunned to everyone "As mentioned earlier, the disaster that all of us must face together is actually something that already exists. He turned and made a snap, and then suddenly appeared behind him - a big screen, and in the screen, a huge energy body slowly fell from nothing. "Why does the Zero and the Heavens oppose the connection, and even every time they go through secrets, and the main reason for the expansion of the trade is not the grievances of the Supreme God and the Zero Priest, but two The connection of the spaces will produce - like energy. This energy is like a sudden fire that shines in the dark, and instantly attracts monsters in nothingness." "Monsters in nothingness.. Qe is smaller "Nature is the demon god. In that year, the will of God drove all the devils and gods to the zero world. In fact, this is not the total number of demon gods who wandered in nothingness, once the exchange between the zero world and the heavens. Too often, then it will attract countless moths like the lights in the night, but you must know that the lights can only attract moths of this level, but the days that the days will attract are unknown." He groaned again to everyone. "So, this time I will summon a few pioneers to go to nothingness through the barriers of the heavens. "How many people do you think will listen to you?" At this point, some people spoke, yes, the presence is the strongest of the first echelon, and will not easily follow the instructions of others. And Badr smiled softly. "This thing is naturally going to end in the end, otherwise, everyone will not be able to leave. His words suddenly brought the atmosphere of the entire banquet to a freezing point. "By getting along with you for a while, we have not only consolidated the protective measures of this banquet, but we will also stare at you and let everyone act rashly." "Hey, hello, don''t you be afraid of everyone''s riots? Do you really think that we are all provoked? We are here more than two hundred top strong people here, what ratio do you take? What is your comparison? Some people are not convinced, and Badr smiled and smiled again. "We have the Lord." Book.sfa Qez novel After all, everyones eyes were all gathered in the corner of the world, and they were swaying with Erlangs legs and a pair of slings. "Ah? Why? What are you doing? Do you want to do it?!" The lord has a small rogue posture. Everyone turned their heads and stopped looking at each other. "Not only that, but we also have the lord of Wanyun." Bader reached out slightly. "And, since this step has taken place, you must have stabilized. Rejection and confrontation are not the way to solve the problem. Now, a group of demon gods are about to hit, we need to find the heavens and the zeros in them. They were destroyed before, otherwise, when they dragged the unknown forces into the game, the current era of the King will far exceed your imagination. ...... No one is talking. It should be said that no one will have any rebuttal at this time. The most important thing is to wait and see the man''s next plan. "Since everyone has calmed down, then the real call will begin. Badr slowly pulled his mouth and the curtain under the stage was slowly pulled open. What sinks in front of everyone is an illusory figure. Sf "light novel Its huge body can be estimated through the screen, beyond a small world... No, even the big world, surrounded by many small worlds, in front of it like a marble-like small. What kind of monster is this?! Even if the presence of the gods has a way to make himself bigger, but it can be unheard of like the body in this screen. If the Titan is still there, maybe he can do it, but other people are absolutely impossible. Tyre frowned, his heart was shaking, his blood was even producing -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 39： Cause and effect One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The earliest student of God''s will? Tyre couldn''t help but subconsciously look at the North Sea lord. For the sake of reason, the North Sea cult leader is also an old and high-spirited student. They should know each other. The North Sea leader seems to have long expected that they will report their doubts, and they cant help but smile. "As a teacher, we have divided several stages. I am the middle of the group. There are many students who have never even seen me. This can also be understood. No.... even more confused by Tyre. Why does this king of the devil **** seem to be so similar to Tyre? Even if the face is old, there are still some similarities. At this point, Tyre was only puzzled, but did not ask much. And the king of the devil gods opens again "I think there should be a lot of people who know very well that the devils themselves are not malicious to the heavens. His words made many people silent, and many people laughed, obviously mixed with good and bad. "The most important thing is the radicals who have been eager to move in recent years, and even put in practice [the Templar]" He mentioned a familiar noun and everyone frowned. And Badr also raised his hand and made a snap. Rooksfci.oh Under the screen of the king of the devil, there is a piece of information detailing the composition of the Templar and the purpose of today. "They are not willing to conquer the zero world. They are even more eager to see the gods. I am waiting for the royal family to veto their opinions, but they are still unable to stop the ambition of the Templars. The saints of the heavens cooperate with the zero world." The Zero Realm is also inextricably linked to the Knights Templar. They united with the Alliance of the Gods of the Heavens - Speaker Habysri, who opened up the largest transmission channel in history, which will resonate between the two worlds. To attract the monsters who are still wandering in nothingness. He said here, slowly raising his hand on his empty chest. "My heart was also taken away by Wan Jian in a break, and it may have been too much." Wan Jian will..... Unexpectedly, such a great existence would have been so badly injured. When Tilton remembered the heart of the king that had been summoned by Harbes, they were wondering how Habes might have the heart of the king of the devil. Now, I want to come, obviously it is the proof of the will of the sword. I gave it to him as a gift. If it wasn''t for Tyre''s awakening of divinity and priesthood plus the **** of heaven, I am afraid I would really have to plant it in the heart. "Although the Alliance of the Gods has temporarily stopped the action, the Knights of the Templar will not stop. Their goal is only to destroy this day, let the devils occupy the world with impunity. The king of the demon **** coughed, his face looked paler, and the huge body would be exhausted even if he raised his hand. "You, I don''t remember that the will of God in the past drove me into the zero world. Even, I delivered the will of my brother, and he sent the child to my hand. We have seen in the zero world a lot of things that have never existed in nothingness, emotions, and life." "So, I will veto the devils who destroy the human beings in the zero world, but let them grow up in battle, rushing in the danger, and the gods are still eager for war. I can''t let them get rid of this habit. Therefore, I have set up countless monuments that can use the bounty exchange props and talents in the whole zero world, so that the zero world can continue to stalemate with the demon gods. As the ''survivor'', this is the biggest I can do. concession. The king of the devil gods said here, Bader below is helpless - laughing "Daddy, talk less, be careful and sleep." "I know, but the radicals have already put into action, and we must act. This Holy Assembly is for me to inform the Darkwalkers to order the saints of the heavens. I want to call all the strong men of the heavens early to tell you about this." But the Templars first stepped out of action---..". "That is the case. In this matter, Tyre suddenly stood up. Some words, he has to say, can''t help but say! Tyre''s voice suddenly caught everyone''s attention. As a man who was able to scare the gods out of the box, all the strong now give Tyre enough attention and respect. The king of the demon gods also looked through the screen. Obviously, he could hear all the incoming sounds. "Can you really resurrect the dead?" This sentence touches the nerves of all people. That''s right, this is what many people in the first echelon think, they put it on - cut to this step, not only for the martial arts but also for this reward. There are too many regrets, they want to save. Silence, 3m Beyond the devil "can." Just two words, everyones eyes are bright -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 40： Start One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Look up, in the distance, the light is flashing. The ominous atmosphere has covered the sky. Everyone is a strong and profound cause and effect, able to see the power of the distant twist through the line of cause and effect that surrounds nothingness. "This is what you said, disaster?" "No, this is only the vanguard, if they say it is true. The North Sea cult leader frowned, and this situation is far beyond their imagination. "The number is about 30,000 or more. One of them is unusual, even distorting the cause and effect, it is impossible to see the true face, and the head is the will of the devils. - All of them are not easy to provoke. The gods of the North Sea seem to be the most powerful people in the place, able to interfere to a very long distance, only in the moment - to find out the scale of the entire vanguard. "It''s almost the same as the old man''s prophecy. It''s true, but what you need to know is that these demon gods who wander in nothingness are completely irrational beasts. They will judge with intuition and natural fighting talents--cut, But it will never accept negotiations. If you are close, then you will never die. If you rely on your strength, it is not impossible to take them down. Badrs high-pitched voice reminds everyone, but at this time someone said "What about the monster that distort the cause and effect?" Yes, there is an exaggerated monster in this so-called Pioneer Force. This is even if Tyre feels vibrating. Once such a monster is allowed to come in, even if it is an experienced former, Unexpected injuries and formation collapses are inevitable. Mouth r play "The leader who is headed will be handed over to the lord Askar, and we only need to destroy other demon gods!" Badrs remarks did not go through the consent of the lord. In fact, they seem to have talked about it long ago. "Hey, the Lord, how important things have never been discussed with us since the beginning." Cummingster can''t help but question the Lord, the woman just shrugged "If you tell me, most of them will not come back, and I think you have a responsibility for this matter, so it is better to share such annoying work. "You guy, isn''t it the indigo court? How can it be inexplicably sold to the devils?" The big crab continues to ask, and she carries her hands and her smile is still "After all, I am also a human being. As long as the temptation is enough, I will occasionally play part-time jobs. What''s more, I can maximize the value of my ability. Why not? The words of the Lord are puzzled, and at the same time, Qian Yunji did not know when he came out again. Obviously he could not open this party and he could not leave. "If this is the case, then let me arrange the battle plan. Everyone has already come, so don''t do other hard work. - Fight against this disaster. If this pioneering force completely discovered the heavens and the zero world. Position, wait until there is a certain power, strength, and existence that we dont know, and then there will be no matter whether its zero or all the heavens. Assimilation is nothing, you may have been ignorant. Everything, but for your future generations and friends, let''s make a contribution. r ĵС I didn''t expect this to be said from the mouth of the darkwalker. Before he went to the Dark Continent, he could not escape the power of the Holy Will. After that, what did he experience in the meantime? It is really confusing. ..... The combat plan is very simple. It is divided into three teams. The first team has hundreds of people. Each of these strong players has extremely strong range-type skills, so that they can deal with the 30,000 demon gods. The other eighty are fighting with the nine major wills. The strength of the devil''s will is very difficult to distinguish. The most important thing is to see how they are capable. Some of the willpower is terrible, but the offense is not strong. It is impossible to form an effective countermeasure. The ultimate and most powerful leader of the demon gods was handed over to the lord and the gods. "Absolute attack and absolute defense? Although the power of the gods was swept away by the power of Tyre, it is undeniable that even the defense that the King of Muguang can''t break can be called the best of the heavens, and I don''t know the oldest god. How was the king of the devil gods cultivated? How long will it take? Book.sfa Someone asked. And Badr shook his head. Sf light novel "There is no concept of time in nothingness. It is likely to be two days a day, or it may be one second or two seconds. One year and two years, it is possible at any time. Without time, it will not be able to detect the distance and speed of the other party. What you see with the naked eye may not be convincing. That said..... Tyre''s pupil contracted, (he suddenly opened his own divinity. Slowly close your eyes. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 41： apologize One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After the end of the co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co The front of the skull punctures down. The devil looks slightly changed, he is puzzled, but even if he is confused, he can''t solve the immediate encounter. The Tianhui apostle instantly penetrates his head. This demon roaring-sounding, suddenly shrinking and turning into a black spot disappears. . But it did not escape, but chose to hide. Tyre immediately closed his priesthood, although it took only a moment, but his consumption is still huge. He gasped, and at this time many people have already seen some eyebrows. After all, Tyre actually used the sword to force the suffocating demons. It is incredible. Moreover, he seems to have revealed some unknown power. In addition to the power of devouring, another force they have not known. But now is not the time to care about these. Since it has been forced by the king of the demon gods to drag to such a place. Then fight with your nest, it is better to kill all these monsters of the heavens first! Although the demon disappeared, but the presence of the strong has a strong sense of existence, she instantly discovered the evil hidden in the void. "Southwestern left. Up! The people immediately took the lead and tried to force them out through the void. .l This demon face is gloomy, but in fact whether it is a face is a problem. ( This monster has only one huge face and the double huge devil''s hand, which looks extremely strange, and it does not seem to have the ability to communicate, so even if it is forced to ask, I am afraid there is no answer. Then only - the options left are only strangled! At the same time, a large number of demon gods poured out in the empty caves where the devil broke open. He actually used this method to bring all his pioneers. Thankfully, it did not escape, but chose to fight back. In this way, then you can - all of them will be exhausted! At this time, the genius took the initiative, and she ran through the crowd and rushed straight toward the demon. "According to the original plan, this big face demon is handed over to me!" Everyone does not say that they are old gods who have experienced wars and do not need any verbal communication. ...... The highest class of war. Although Tyre experienced a lot of wars and deaths, but for the first time saw so many strong and strong players, they do not need to cooperate at all, just--it is already natural. There is no loophole in the match. Everyone seems to have practiced countless times and has great trust in both sides. o) ce hair Yuanzhi Once the enemy is determined to be in the same situation, then the suspicion is simply a superfluous action, so they can release their backs to others in such a way. The 30,000 devils dont have to say that in front of these old guys, they are just like cockroaches. The most troublesome thing is the nine wills, which are the soldiers under the hands of this big-faced demon. Although Tyre has always believed that as long as the power is sufficient, the individual is an army, but in this case, the absolute advantage of the number is reflected. Although the nine wills are indeed terrible, Tyre has never seen so many wills at the same time. Appeared, however, to know how many people in the first echelon here, just to deal with these nine wills will be divided into one hundred people, what is its terrible ability and aggressiveness, can be crushed directly by one person . The time of the war did not exceed ten minutes. No, for the strong at this level, ten minutes is already a very long time. The nine wills have been completely solved, and the 30,000 demon gods naturally have no resistance. The only big-faced demon is still in the hands of the ruined Lord. It is not a big-faced demon that can support the front, but it is straight. By the strange void shuttle ability to avoid the attack of the lord This makes it feel scared by these sudden strangers. - When you meet, you will be smashed with a sword by an unknown creature, and now you are chased by another creature. As a big-faced demon on the top of the bio-chain in the demon gods, there is clearly self-doubt. industry It may be a race that has not been provoked. Ormu" play Moreover, the former persons body also has the atmosphere of the devil. The big-faced demon even felt that he had misunderstood the territory of other demon gods. Must be retired. Its vanguard troops have been wiped out by the whole army, and this matter must be [post] to be determined. The big-faced demon made up his mind and no longer hesitated. He saw it grow up and roar--sound, and the whole head swelled instantly. Energy filling, bursting:! 3: Everyone unexpectedly, this energy even affects time and space, they root -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 42： One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 But this way..... "Isn''t that letting go - man?" Others have issued the same doubts. The king of the demon **** coughs again "This is a way of no way, it seems, ..... still. Once will. Words....". He looked up at the starry star. "In this vast and endless star, we are only the sea - millet. If we do not intend to dominate the world, then we must - straight up, otherwise, once discovered by other ''existences'', then it is not killed, it is killed. Prey and hunters have been changing perhaps, it is time to end the battle between the zero world and the heavens." "Infighting? Hahaha." At this time, the arrogant voice suddenly passed away, and everyone couldnt help but frown. The person who spoke was the man in the white suit wearing a high hat, the orang. "Hey, scary, if you go crazy, go away - point, here is not where you are wild." Some people know the poetry''s conduct and simply preemptively. But the gorillas are ignorant, but they spread their hands. "No, no, no, no, I am sorry, I just feel very funny, so I was accidentally exposed to everyone''s eyes. However, time has come. It is also time to appear now. The deep meaning of the dog makes everyone have an ominous premonition. He said as he walked toward the stage. Og light novel The man looked up and took off his white high-top hat and threw it away. "Well, do you remember me?" "...". The king of the demon gods was a glimpse first, and then revealed a meaningful look. "The will of the gorilla, you are actually here. "Hahahaha, do you really think that all the Knights of the Templars have gone to Noah? After all, the three thousand worlds keep almost all the good of the days. Of course, I have to stay and stop you." The words of the horror suddenly angered other big gods. "Soul, you are actually a Templar!" "I didn''t disguise it. I didn''t let you see it. I am sorry." The scarle helpless - laugh, then put his hands in his pocket "No....The level of the heavens is really not so good. The Holy Spirit of the Zero World is still struggling more than you." "Legal chapter. At this moment, the lord took a step and completely locked the other party. And the dog immediately stepped back half a step "Oh, oh, Lord Aska, you can''t just come to Europe. In short, let me go out and talk about it." "what?" The sinister pupil contracted and did not respond, and the body had disappeared in front of everyone. Tyre frowned, and since Askar had locked the wolf, even if the opponent used the magic of the space system, it should have no effect on the lord. After all, it is already the gap of the jade level. Say so.... Exile this thing, it is very likely that the dog is not doing it. and..... Another.... At the same time, the screen of the king of the demon gods was smashed in an instant, and a monkey wearing a swordsman costume appeared in front of the crowd. "Soul, I have banished her before she can''t detect my position." "Very well, if this woman is here, then what will be done is useless. Before that, the guy in the month was suffering. The singer said, turned and looked at everyone. At this time, Badr scratched his ears and looked at each other with a smile. "Hey, I don''t care what you are in the temple, or where you come from, but when the party is partying, it suddenly makes a big noise and drives the security guard away. Is this too rude? The devil gods are shameful for you." "Ha ha ha, the will of light, when the old lady of Wan Jian invited you to be unsuccessful, now it is self-satisfied to run to the heavens to rescue the soldiers. You feel that you would rather cooperate with the dogs of the heavens, and do not intend to wait with me. Is the Knight of the Temple a good one?" When the gorilla said it, someone couldn''t stand it. A purple flame sword directly penetrated the void and appeared behind the gorilla, trying to penetrate his heart. However, this blow was opened by the monkey swordsman. Book.sfa Two-power novel "Oh ~ done a good job, the ancient green boy, these months, your strength has gone further, it is worthy of the forecast of the moon, with unlimited potential human. Gu Qing? Tyre frowned. This guy is not the genius who had been with him in the diplomacy of Baiyun Jicheng three months ago.--At that time, he said that it was - the epiphany would become this appearance, the result... Is it really because of this Templar? "Everyone, get them right away! There are only two enemies!" At this time one -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 43： Horror of the will of the gorilla One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 As the voice of the gorilla falls, the entire banquet is covered with a layer of colored light. I can''t analyze the truth of this light, but no one feels rash. "Be careful, if you just move around, you will become a monkey like the few people before." Tyres words reminded everyone. Carminster did not care. "If you use this kind of thing, it depends on my insulation. The big crab has not finished yet, and the body-shake has become an orangutan. Tyre et al. contracted the pupil. Just move it to trigger the transformation of the body..... but..... If that''s not the case. Gu Qing, who was already an orangutan, will kill someone at the place. "Hehehe, since I have stepped into the realm of my will, then no matter who is going to be my affiliate, no matter who is giving me a chimpanzee! Hahahahaha!! The scarf spread his hands and then said to Gu Qing. "The ancient green boy, hands-on, forced them to resist. Gu Qing slowly issued a long sword at the waist and stepped toward the heads of the great gods. In the face of Gu Qings sniper, they must defend, but once they have the action, they will enter the law of the orang, and immediately become an orangutan. So many times, almost everyone will become a slave to the will of the orangutan. u The star of the table with Tyre suddenly had a headache. "Ming _... If you become a orangutan, it is better to kill me." Tyre silently, he carefully observed the ancient movement, and then moved to Cummingster, who turned into a orangutan. [Mr. Cumming, can you still think normally?] [Can be, just want to speak, maybe take time to exercise] Big crabs began to study their bodies. [Hey, Tyre, I feel that this body is not bad. After all, after I broke my right hand, I practiced the left-handed sword for a long time, so now I suddenly change my body and I can quickly restore my original state. ] The big crab said that he would take the Tianhui apostle next to Tyre. [By your wife--use. ] [Ok?!] Not waiting for Tyre to refute, the big crab has already rushed out. Gu Qing saw it and immediately counterattacked. two In the face of the fascinating Cummingster (gorilla), Gu Qing was almost unable to stand up, but the skilled swordsman still let him slow down the offensive. The will of the beast standing on the stage is also somewhat unexpected. "Oh~ actually recovering most of the combat tactics so quickly, but what is the use? If you turn into an orangutan, you lose your own quality and talent, block the connection with the godhead, and cannot use the power of divine power and faith. Don''t say that it''s your own field and the truth. In this case, except for one''s own fists and martial arts, the others will be "nothing, then, throw away - cut talents and abilities, you are great gods, you are powerful, What are you still leaving? It turns out that this is why the will of the orang is fearless. He participated in the Holy Spirit Conference just to wait for this call. Not only the saints of the heavens, but the king of the demon gods, Badr and others, are used by the will of the angels. Everyone has entered his trap. However, what Til can''t think of is that the ability of the will of the gorilla is so simple and rude, violating the rules and rules, violating the cause and effect and the truth, making everyone become a one-nothing orangutan, it is like a joke. The ability, the ability of the Lord, does not sound so outrageous. "Hey, the game of the house is over." When compared to a black sea shock directly shocked Camminster, even if he is a good hand with a sword, but the big crab needs to face not only ancient green. and also Dark stalkers, thousands of clouds. "Although your will is really strong, but how to say, these tycoons are not universal, we must solve as soon as possible. "Oh, huh, let''s go." The will of the orang will spread the hand, but it doesn''t matter. However, at this time, the road shines. "If this is your plan, then, by the way - a Templar is not enough. At this point, an orangutan stood up and he held it to the void. " - Bring a huge lightsaber to life. 57 light novel "Da Tiansheng.... Thousands of clouds are slightly stunned. "Mu Guang Sheng Wang? Everyone suddenly cast their sight. That''s right, if it''s Mu Guang, then the situation is completely different. His big heavenly sword is not a gift, but his own light swords flow to the righteousness, with the understanding of the light sword flow by the King of Light, as long as his consciousness is still there, then he can be perfect no matter what form he becomes. Show it out. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 44： chain One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre summoned the enemies directly. Recently, there was no reason to use the sorcerer. It is precisely because this knife is too easy to violently Talassas, but now it seems that there is no need to cover up. The North Sea leader has long been ready to go. The triple room does not require any communication. - A look, the battle is on the verge. Gu Qings sword is very straight, its the kind that goes to the front and doesnt drag the water. Very clean and neat, but if it is a normal period, Tyre can use his divinity to easily predict the other side''s swords, but now, you can only rely on the experience of the enemy to fight with the sword-decision. But Tyre had long expected that he would lose strength when he lost his power to swallow. So he has never fallen in terms of swordsmanship and bodywork. When he was only a mortal, he relied on his body in the sword and his excellent body. Although there are more powerful talents, divinity, and priesthood, these are only foreign things. What he believes more is the thing that is imprinted in his mind. Tianjian is a heart. Tyre used the thousands of folding techniques to escape the killing of Gu Qing, and immediately circumvented behind it. "cut!" The sword is smashed, this sword contains endless murder, but now the ancient Qing is not a general generation, he seems to be in the past few months - studying Tyre''s swordsmanship and action, this sudden one - sword and Did not let him be helpless, I saw his backhand use the hilt to break the sword, a turn and cast the sword in his hand directly to Tyre. Tyre''s pupil contracted. Sf light novel Actually come here - recruit! At the same time, the North Sea lord had already shot, and he and a crutches would shake the sword of Gu Qing, and then moved to the front of Gu Qing. And the ancient green laughter - sound "silly!" Well, obviously, he is far superior to everyone in terms of physical strength. Although the North Sea leader is a long-awaited big god, but after the body of the orangutan, in addition to using some fists, how to fight with him. ?! Just as Gu Qing wanted to take the moment directly to the North Sea leader, the left eye of the orangutan in the North Sea suddenly burst into a vast glory. "what?!" Gu Qing was shocked, not to say, will it be deprived of all their talents after becoming an orangutan? At the same time, his brain suddenly became accelerating as he was hit hard. Everything in his eyes seemed to be an accelerated picture, and it was impossible to capture the figure of others. The North Sea leader slammed his left eye and the blood gradually overflowed. "Fortunately, the body adapts quickly." "The North Sea leader, the one you just said is Tyre is also puzzled, and the North Sea leader shook his head. "A kind of sputum technique. At that moment, he was induced by my eyes, consciousness and thinking accelerated directly to - a realm that he could not handle, but because I would be involved, I directly abolished myself. Eyes, wait until you can lift your sputum "Well, if that is the case, then we have to deal with people now..... Tyre looked up and saw the will of the orang on the stage long ago laughing at them. "Eight pole swords, the North Sea lord, very good, it seems that above these days are not all the people who rely on their talents to cross the day. At the same time, Lu Zhu Da Shen Ming (orangutan state) also stood up. He clenched his fists and stared at the gorilla. "Soul, you should have known for a long time that although this ability can limit many talented gods, it has no effect for some martial arts. "Hahaha, when did I say that it is the limit of this ability to make you a orangutan?" The will of the angels spreads out his hands. "Scarlet, it seems to be a chain for all of you. The power of this chain is increased with the increase of the number. In addition, 2, you are bound yourself, no one can beat yourself, even if you can, then Coupled with the power shared by more than two hundred great gods at the same time, even the Supreme God is here to become a ridiculous orangutan. He said here and raised his right hand. "And, I can freely adjust the power in this ''chain''." When the voice fell, he clenched his right fist. Explosive energy burst into flames on his fist. Book.sfa Rumble!! o se2 Xiaozhi "Ha ha ha ha, the power of two hundred great gods is probably about this level. With this, it should be enough to kill someone at the place. The pupils of Tyre and the North Sea contracted. The power of two hundred great gods, actually - instantaneous .... Among them, the North Sea lord even felt his own breath. Similarly, Tyre can also have a gap in it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 45： Ending farce One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 At the same time, Gu Qing has already started. The sword in his hand is like a beam of light coming out of the way, Tyres dangerous escape, while Gu Qing has already arrived in front of Tyre, the left hand - the palm of the hand, Tyre flashed sideways, while clenching The enchanted person counterattacks, but even the unconscious Gu Qing can escape the sniper of Tyre. At the speed of the flesh, there is no way to make up for it under the absolute power gap. Although the body of this orangutan itself is considered to be far superior to the mortal physique, even so, the strong person in the face of Gu Qing is obviously unable to grasp. It is necessary to rely on the martial arts of the North Sea to limit the other side. But now the ancient green is controlled by the will of the gorilla, so it can''t be manipulated at all. So - come, the unconscious ancient green has become the enemy of the two of Tyre. At the same time, Cummingster rushed out, very fast, smashed the palm of the ancient green, and drove straight into his heart. "Without the awareness and perception of the swordsman, the enemy killed from the dead end should not be able to find it. Cummings grinning a bit - laughing, pulling the sword out "Small cockroaches will quickly leave." With the blood sprinkling, the ancient blue-sounding sighs suddenly. And Cummingsters left hand holding the Tianhui apostle knocked on his shoulder, and the right hand was holding a banana that he didnt know from which table to pick it up. "Which is the will of the gorilla, you can also marry a girl with this ability. It is impossible for me to work here. Don''t say it won''t work, and Cumming is bringing himself into the role of an orangutan. Out Bananas are also very fragrant. f ĵС "Oh, its already late, use this blow and send all of you to see the source of the death theorem." The will of the angel raises his right hand, and the enormous energy contains the power of two hundred great gods. At this moment, it becomes a ball of a thumb, and it will be lowered. But at the same time, Lu Zhu shot. If you want to talk about hard work in this first echelon. Lu Zhu recognized the second, and no one would dare to recognize the first. Of course, if the ancient king and the gods are still there, then the situation may not be the same. But at least for now, the great **** Lu Zhu has the ability to physically imagine things that ordinary people can''t imagine. For him, there is no difference between the human body and the body of the orangutan. - Sound roar, [Lu Zhu separated assault ten punches = The fists broke into the void and finally burst from the arm of the orc''s will, causing the other party to throw out the power of two hundred great gods. In an unbalanced state, he must look back at this force, otherwise he will Will lift the stone and lick your own feet. The scare of the scare of the gorilla is slightly wrinkled. He looked at his completely broken right hand. Book.sfa There is no slight decline in power. This is no different from Lu Zhu, who had played against him before. Sf light novel In other words, is the body of the orangutan not tied to his strength? How can it be? Even if it is a great **** of war, in this case, it must adapt to the structure of the body in a short time, not to mention the orangutan different from human beings. But Lu Zhus face did not reveal any emotions. He just punches and then hits a punch again. Humph. This time, the will of the gorilla is very flexible and has escaped the attack of the other side. "It''s a bit of a meaning, Lu Zhu''s great god, although I heard about you in the intelligence, I thought it was just a small role. I didn''t expect it to grow to this point. How should I say this? Old and strong.. Hehehehe. However, Lu Zhu did not respond to him. The will of the gorilla suddenly understood that the situation had become unsatisfactory, and the other side of the cloud was also suppressed by the King of Muguang who kept holding the sword of the Great Heaven. Im afraid its even worse. If you can hear the sound, Im afraid Ive already begun to swear. "С! Next look at you! With the scream of the will of the gorilla, Gu Qingdun, who had been pierced by the heart and fell to the ground, climbed up. "Feed and feed" Pok.sfa Cummings stepped back and threw the banana peel on the ground. Da Baji "Even if it is a god, if you are fatally wounded, you still have to catch your breath. Don''t you climb up so quickly?" "This guy has been completely controlled by the will of the gorilla and must destroy him completely! Tyre reacted immediately. The North Sea cult leader is also aware of this. "And, do you feel that his breath is more magnificent? "You mean "he is a type of Diz" = -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 46： Guilt One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The will of the gorilla has been this character since a long time ago." The speed of landing in Noah is much faster than you think. The white-white knight named White Will, standing on the peak. "This place is very good, the air is fresh, much better than the zero world. "...but I still don''t understand what the purpose of the gorilla is, The blue line followed behind him and frowned slightly. "There are hundreds of great gods there. He is really different, but at the same time he has to deal with so many masters. The result is only one." "I am afraid that he also knows this, so he will plant a lot of seeds. It is estimated that this time is coming to the recruitment meeting. He should do it." Haoyue akimbo looked at the endless blue ocean from the peak. "Does this place remember what it is called? I remember it seems to be calling... "One continent." "Yes, - the mainland, nylon big heaven belongs, I heard that all are dragons, each one is as powerful as Oz? Uh? "If that''s the case, we should roll back to the zeros with the tail and beg the king to forgive me with a wide-minded chest." The fall is not a joke, although the atmosphere should be active. The atmosphere, but he still stretched his face. Haoyue shrugged his shoulders, even if he was, he occasionally wanted to relax under the private. "The scary place of the guy, do you know what it is?" The blue line fell for a while, and this responded "Become a orangutan? "Aha, you are right, but you are an artifact, not in the scope of his change, so if you have a conflict in the future, you have a big advantage." Haoyue took a shoulder-pound of the blue-line; then he Summon a huge throne from the void space, stride up and sit down slowly. "Sure enough, sitting still comfortable on this throne. "and then?'' Biluo-line asked. Haoyue brows "Then I will immediately summon all the temples and let them inquire about the news of the recent mainland. It is best to let the Dragon King live first. This task should be handed to you. No problem. "I am talking about the will of the orang. "Oh, you said him, yes, yes, his ability is very powerful, the more people, the stronger his restrictions will be, killing the gods, magic, truth, you should be able to imagine, this kind of strategic level How terrible the ability will be. On the side of the moon, the back of his right hand was holding his cheek, and a huge smile was revealed under the huge helmet. And the blue-line-shake shook his head. "The master should not let him play around in the world. If there is him, even Oz, the **** of the gods, will have nothing to do." "But you have to know that even Wan Jian will not want to communicate with this guy too much. After all, it is a problem child... Right, the problem child, the cleaner has not arrived yet?" "Merlin took over the alliance of the gods, and Harbes died. The entire alliance has no leader. "He thinks it''s very interesting, then he is involved, right? But it''s good, the penetration of our whole staff also means that the whole zero world will be exposed to nothingness, presumably those locust compatriots will soon smell. The scent is coming over." "[After] has been searching for the whereabouts of the king, we must be as soon as possible, otherwise, the two pure land will soon be destroyed by [post]." Ormu play "Oh, I certainly know that the so-called meaning of the the Templar is not to defend this. "Hey, this guy is still not dead. With a sigh of Cummin. The original enchanted person was inserted in the ground. The ancient Qingdun burst into a drink--sound, and both hands grabbed the demon, and pulled it out directly regardless of the sharpness and swordsmanship on the blade. Tyre''s pupil shrinks, and he just said that the sword is quite serious. Can this be free immediately? "Is this gorilla stronger than before?" Tyre did not produce the illusion. Gu Qing had already stood three meters when he stood up again. Full of explosive muscles, in the impression of Tyre, the original ancient green is not the same. At least a handsome guy. At the same time, Gu Qing had already punched it. "Do you punch directly?" Tyre narrowed his eyes and raised his right hand. The enchanted man had returned to his palm and he took a step. "Tianjian one heart! The final style! kill! Pack fsf light novel [The final form requires you to have a kind of killing. ] [You need to have love to kill each other. ] [The most ferocious perfume, the most terrible poison, this is the heart of the sword... Auspicious. . Tyres eyes were as electric, and without hesitation, he immediately went up. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 47： Nightmare One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 It was not until the moment of being attacked that Qian Yunji understood that this man from the sacred knight did not take what he had done as a thing at all, and there would be no such thing in his philosophy. Partner. He couldn''t help but feel the cold. If this continues, I am afraid that this plan will not be completed. At the same time, Tyre has already started. What he waited for was the will of the orc to start the two hundred great gods tomorrow. As long as you unlock these talents, then he can be connected with his own power of devouring. After all, his power to swallow, that is, [chaos], it is self-conscious. [Hands! Chaos!] [Yes, master!] With the order of Tyre, the chaos suddenly bloomed from the right hand of the will of the gorilla. The power of black engulfing surprised the will of the orang. "This....power!? Actually can''t control it! No! This talent, actually has its own consciousness, how is it possible?! With the sound of the will of the gorilla, the power of swallowing has completely covered it. Tyre clenched his right fist, and the power of these swallows shrank. Lu Zhu went to the front, regardless of the external power of swallowing, directly punched the body of the will of the scar. Tyre knows that Lu Zhu is trusting his own control. Tyre can also be competent, just as Lu Zhus fist is about to touch the power of swallowing - in a moment, when Tilton manipulates chaos, he spreads the power of swallowing up a hole that is only the size of a fist, enough for Lu Zhu to sway it out. a punch! "Drink!! Jade broken!!" Hey! Sf light novel At this moment, Tyre seems to have heard the bell, the horror of the dog''s will, the whole person was suddenly bombarded, and the force of swallowing re-shrinked, this time will inevitably be seriously injured. ...... At this time, Gu Qing, who had already been torn apart, suddenly appeared in front of the will of the orang, and wrapped his power in the engulfing, and then blew himself up. The power of the explosion He looked like a wolf, and he was able to see the white bones and could not recover. Hahaha, **** it hurts, really have you, Tulassas. Hahahahaha! The spit of the gorilla spit out in the mouth--the mouth is bloody, but the laughter is still so crazy, Tyre looks gloomy, this house... "It seems that I am not taking you seriously, but I only lost to you today. If it is not your chaotic creature, other people have long been my bag, hahahaha! We are goodbye! Idiots!!" When he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately fled the place. "Not good! He wants to tear open the crack and run away! Camminster immediately saw the clue, but this distance ..... even if it is - step eternal can not catch up in an instant! But if you use one step forever, you may be able to... This Templar is very horrible, even if it is estimated to be a strategic level in the entire radical, you must take him!! Everyone knows this. Book.sfa. But at this time, no one can catch up. .... Special sf light novel !! At the same time, the will of the orang is tearing open the void - it is once again bounced back. His smile disappeared and his eyes turned to the man in the distant ruins. Thousands of clouds. "The will of the gorilla, you provoke the person who should not be provoked the most, blame, blame your own character arrogant. The darkwalker is not angry, his self-esteem does not allow someone to fool him, even if this will be regarded as betraying the Knights Templar, even if this will make him no one on both sides, but today, if you can not kill the will of the scar, he Can''t swallow this breath. Thousands of clouds are themselves a temper, and the will of the gorilla who failed to understand everyones thoughts is obviously too great. This banquet itself is contracted by the Yun people, and the real control rights are all in the hands of the dark. The will of the gorilla is not to come and want to go. "Do you think that I will not have any precautions against you?" The will of the sneer sneered at the sound, and the right hand re-entered into the void. As early as the beginning of this call-up banquet, I left myself a channel... As soon as the voice fell, Tyre and Cummingster had already appeared on their side. [One step eternal?!] The will of the gorilla shrinks. Sure enough, its so fast!! Too much nonsense!! Po -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 48： Closing One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, with the overwhelming superiority of the lord, the will of the gorilla and the thousand clouds will be taken directly on the spot. Thousands of clouds were still released under the persuasion of the dark witch, or else it would be even worse. It turns out that it is best not to anger Aska, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. "It is a sinister Lord Askar, the old man can hire you, it is a blessing in misfortune. Afterwards, Badr expressed his gratitude to the Lord. And Aska scratched his hair. "Don''t be easily used by people. Your king''s credit is hard to build up, and now it has to fall. "I know... after that I will -- come to visit, today''s thing, or thank you again." "Oh, but if the goddess of rain can pass through the call to distribute the frequency of my own knowledge to the outside world, I can''t force it back to the church. If you want to thank, go thank her. I have to wash it. Bath, thanks to what you have given, the hairs of the orangutans in the recruitment meeting seem to be unable to be picked up by ordinary means. I don''t want the hair of all the beasts on my hair. "This is nature. Let us give the next thing and go. After Badr sent the lord away, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, the **** machine came over. "The will of the gorilla has been captured, young master, what should I do next?" "Since it can''t kill, it can only be sealed first, but it does not rule out that other strong men of the Templars will come to the rescue. What I mean is that I should shoot a compatriot to send him directly into nothingness, fly. The farther the better." Badrs words made the gods a good one. "Need to sacrifice my compatriots.... "Uh huh." Badr nodded his hands in his pockets, his eyes were on the thousands of clouds that had been fattened. Sr ĵСС "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this call to be so interesting." Cummingster couldn''t help but laugh, and Yi Xiangjin, who had been waiting outside the party, looked at him. "If you think that losing your life can be linked to fun, I recommend that you go to the supreme **** now - it will be very interesting." "Well~ Isn''t it good for the results? And I also have a vital role, isn''t it?" "Fart!" Venus is in the waist. "It is obviously a great thing for Tulassas. What does this have to do with you?" "Til is taught by me. Tyre is equal to Tulsa, so I am bigger than Tulsa, so my credit is bigger than Tulsa. The logic of the ghosts is amused by the North Sea leader. He smiled. "In a word, everyone is very hard. After all, you can''t use the power of good use, but you can only fight with your fists and feet. After all, you can''t do it. "That''s what I said, but from this point I found that the gods of the heavens are a bit too dependent on their own abilities." Cummings hands chested "Kaming first.. Didn''t you find that from the beginning to the end, those people are just observing, there is no sign of helping us? Tyre helpless - laugh, this makes a big crab "What do you mean?" "The meaning is that even in those circumstances, they don''t want to expose their own strength. They don''t want to force them. They won''t be able to do it. Since we can suppress the situation, they are going to stand still and wait until things change. "Til spread the hand and looked at the North Sea to teach the Lord, the other side is the same look. "There are only those of us who have such a good conscience to stand up and fight with the will of the gorilla. The old guys are all old-fashioned guys who will not easily expose themselves." "Hey, isn''t that only those of us who have become monkeys?" Carminster''s attention. Venus is correct immediately "It''s an orangutan! Not a monkey. "Does monkeys and orangutans not be the same? "The monkey''s tail is very long!'' "Not all red ass? With your **** - like. "fart! These two people are quite good at it. Tyre also wants to tell this information to Miss Li Jiesi, let her stew and stew this crab. At this point, the goddess of rain came over. "Are you still there?" 0fsf light novel Also with her is Badr. "I really thank you all. If you didn''t drag the will of the gorilla and the ancient youth, I am afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "Ha ha ha, nothing... little meaning. "Tulsas. The rain is slightly open, and Tyre looks at each other. "Tell me Tyre. ....Rain the rain, then immediately merge it ^-- "Til, can you borrow some time?" Tyre silently, looked at a few people in Cummingster -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 49： Among the traps One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Since Ou Rui and Tiffemia do not intend to cooperate with the Moon Sea, it is very likely that this war must break out here. The Moon Sea is still not very understandable, how the ancient king and others were trapped by the trap of Ou Rui. "Six, you dragged Tiffemia, and Ou Rui gave it to me. The Moon Sea opened immediately, and the Lord of the Six Roads was impatient and screamed. "It can only be like this. You have to deal with this woman, then I will leave immediately and use you as a stepping stone." "Do as you say. Moon Sea immediately promised, which made the six-way lord face more gloomy. "Hey, do you know what I am talking about. "Well, but your plan, I am afraid I can''t finish it." The Moon Sea strode toward Ou Rui. She raised her right hand and Zhou Wang slowly floated into her palm. "Ou Rui, since you are planning to avoid it, let me find your place." "Welcome to play hide and seek with me, of course, the premise is not to be caught by my pet. As the voice of Ou Rui fell, the Dragon of the God of War had swept its wings and danced to Tyre. The speed is not so fast, it is not difficult for Yuehai to avoid it. At this time, Tiffemia saw the opportunity to start on the moon, but was stopped by the six masters. "The Lord of the Six Commandments!! In this case, you will die here first!" As the legendary big monster, Tiffemia is the most obscure among the five speaker, but its strength still belongs to the person. Once he is full of anger and anger, then even the six-way master will have a big headache. Yuehai looked at the battle scene over there, and now he has no time to care about the six masters. You must find out the position of Ou Rui. Ou Rui as [Dragon] She can summon the dead dragon, but only if she has the dragon''s cheekbones or fossils, which also makes her a huge dragon scientist, even a student who has been under the ancient king''s door for a while. Explore the geography of the entire Dragon King. On the dragon''s back, Ou Rui and Yue Hai mentioned a lot of details about her ability. But actually, there is a point that she never mentioned. That is the dragon that I summoned, how far I can fly. After all, the dragon is called by the soul, and Ou Rui is the medium. Then the dragon is far away, and the control of the medium is weaker, and it will disconnect and dissipate. Therefore, Ou Rui wants to accurately control the dragon of the **** of war, it must be hidden in a place that is not far from the dragon of the **** of war, the month must be somewhere in the world. In my heart, the Moon Sea facilitates the expansion of his own knowledge with non-magic. Expand to cover the entire world. During this time, she must also avoid the pursuit of the Dragon of the God of War. - After the break, she successfully explored the whole world, but not only did not find the figure of Ou Rui, even Fitchell and others did not find it. What exactly is going on? "Hehehe, its a lovely awakening. If you want to find me by this method, dont waste your time. Ou Li chuckled-sound, but did not go on. This sf light novel of what China has Moon Sea frowned. She looked up at the sky. Speaking of it... The six masters said that when they came to this area in Apokruz, they encountered a lot of small world fragments and could not forcibly break through. They also thought that there was no need to be so anxious, so they were ready to land. Rest in this big world for a while to wait until the fragments have all gone and set off. Then also....they should still be drifting during the fragmentation of the small world. The moon in the moon is reflected in a clean sky. Through the barriers of the big world, he can''t see any impurities. Then one.. What about the fragments of the small world? Different space. The Moon Sea reacted immediately. She and the six-way lord should have stepped into the different space that had been set up by the other side on the way to retreat. That is..... Others are likely not trapped by traps The person trapped by the trap.-.. It is the moon sea itself. Then the current Ou Rui, the greater probability is to control the dragon of the **** of war through the outer space. She does not expose herself in a different space. . c text small when In this way, the dragon of the **** of war will become another dark dragon **** without any flaws. After all the same causes and effects, Moon Hai suddenly flicked away from the claws of the God of the Gods and flew to the front of the six. Six roads had just been bounced off by Tiffemia''s tentacles, and when the anger was just starting, they saw the entire face of the Moon Sea in front of their eyes. " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 50： breakthrough One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 impossible The Dark Dragon God had already been killed by himself, and it was completely annihilated. The moon is incredibly watching the men in the sky slowly descend. "I should thank you, the Dark Dragon God is the specimen I have always wanted to collect, but unfortunately he was not completely in the same year. This time, under your promotion, he died in the most perfect posture. Ou Ruis voice cant suppress his excitement, say it again. "Fortunately, when I was with the ancestors of Hongjun, I collected his body. It turned out to be the case. Yuehai slightly widened his eyes. At the same time, the dragon of the **** of war also fell in front of the moon. This is equivalent to the two dragons in the legend that have fallen into the hands of Ou Rui. The reason why she tried her best to help the Dark Dragon God and the Dragon of the God of War is to wait for the day after he successfully merged and then died. "Yes, I am sure he will die. Ou Rui seems to see the idea of ??the moon sea "He is a arrogant person. This power - once he gets it, then he will forget who he is. There is no perfection in the world. When he knows that the dragon of the **** of war can be killed by the Supreme God. At that time, he should understand that if there is a weakness, then it is not impossible to have a second weakness. I gave him a chance, but unfortunately, he does not cherish it. Still can''t find the position of Ou Rui. Ejpsf light novel Look around the moon and sea - a look. "Let''s go to this place, as you said, you are in the trap, so the ancient kings are searching in all directions, and soon they will find clues, so my time is not That... ample!" As the voice of Ou Rui fell, the Dragon of the God of War and the Emperor of the Dark Dragon rushed over. The dodge route was sealed, so she could only withdraw. "By the way, my dragon is not only two.\'' The ground burst, and the strip rock dragons came out of the soil. The moon sea was almost bitten by it, and it was only possible to use the thousands of folds to retreat. Fighting face to face? It is impossible. There is the existence of the dragon of the **** of war, then the winners and losers do not need to entangle, the only way she can save herself now is to find out the Ou Rui. .... Merlin, who is still watching the fire from afar, seems to be leisurely. "Everyone, I have to hurry up. Some elf seems to have discovered your position through a different space through the link with the clearing of the awakening. It will take a minute, and it will become a war." Ou Rui did not speak this time. After all, she knew the outside world very clearly. Therefore, in addition to providing information to the Moon Sea and the Six Lords, Merlins words did not have any effect on other people. He doesn''t want to help the moon, just want to make things more interesting. Of course, Yuehai can also use the information that Merlin said to do some articles. Even open the breach. Since - Carrie has found her position through the different space, then the ancient king of Fiorcher and the three national teachers should soon arrive at the scene, with their strength to find the compartment of the different space and forcibly It should not take much time to break open. Then, what the rest of the Moon Sea needs to do becomes very simple. Procrastination, waiting, and answering. Of course, the premise is that what Merlin said is true. If he only lie to the moon, then the situation will be more troublesome. This month, the sea can not be confirmed, but there is no effective way..... [Yuehai. ] An effective way is coming. Yuehai raised his right hand to the ear [Carri, you are fine. ] [Nothing, its hard to find your specific god, what about the moon?] [I and the Six Lords are trapped in different spaces, dragged by the Alliance of Gods and Ou Rui''s God of War. If there is a chance, I will come over immediately, I need help. ] [Good, already on the road. ] When Carrie finished talking, she disconnected, and now it is indeed time for chatting. After all, the other side of Til''s own is also caught in the terrible situation of becoming an orangutan. In this case, it is absolutely the most subtle experience to manipulate the two bodies. Mouth f "So, are you going to do this - just avoid it?" At this time, Ou Rui opened, she seems to be a little impatient. . . . . After all, Merlins unstable factors made her plan unknown. You should find a way to kill this Templar on the road. If she is given another chance, she will definitely erase the unstable factors directly after leaving the world. But the illusion is useless, she must make a useful response to the unstable results. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 51： Helpful One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, the Moon Sea was finally unable to dodge. In the front, the Dark Dragon God gave a punch. While the whole person was flying, the Dragon of the God of War caught up and was about to hit the Moon Sea with a fatal blow. The Lord of the Sixth suddenly rushed over and blocked in front of the Moon Sea. "That''s your first!" Ou Rui thought that the six masters were blocking the knife for the moon. Since they were so polite and sent to the door, how could Ou Rui refuse? I saw the dragon of the **** of war - the claws wore the abdomen of the six masters. The man squirted a blood, and hugged the hands--the claws. Ou Rui did not intend to let go, after all, the six-way master has a beast hall, which can directly restore the full recovery from 2, so just use the **** of war to completely suppress it. .... very painful. The six masters look up at the eyes of the **** of war "Awakening is clear, your plan is owed to me - a human heart!" Ou Ruidun was not good, but it was too late to recover the claws of the dragon of the **** of war. The enormous soul power spread from the six masters at this moment. [Six, Ou Rui is not outside the space. ] The Lord of the Six Ways recalls the fact that he was awakened and he had spoken. [She must manipulate the two dragons precisely. This can''t be an action that can be done outside the alien space. It is alive or alive. Now I can only bet on one or six. ] Book.sfa....... Of course he knows to bet on everything. Sf light novel "This is all right!!" Six Lords roar "Even if you hide in the body of the God of War, you can avoid the invasion of the power of the cut, but the teeth of the God of the God of War are not enough to have this space, it is enough to enter the attack range of the Enemy Whip!! The gods and spirits whip!! The soul is lifted, and the soul that has been emanate from the six-way lord breaks into the mouth of the dragon of the **** of war. Directly force the Ou Rui in his body. Sure enough. Ou Rui must untie the entity of the God of the God of War and escape from its body, otherwise the gods will directly dissolve it from the body of the God of War. In any case, the Ou Rui body is only an ordinary summoner, and once it is slightly attacked, it will be seriously injured immediately. At this time, the Emperor of the Dark Dragon revolves, and the punch directly knocks back the Lord of the Six Roads and blocks it in front of Ou Rui. "Ah~ ah~ I have conceded and lost, and I still have no change since I was alone." "Ha ha ha ha, taking out two dragons of the **** of war is the biggest loophole in Europe." Merlin smiled and clap his hands not far away. This guy started to watch the show. Ou Rui no longer talks, turned around and wiped out the alien space "It''s doing a good job, but this time can only be said hello, Noah goodbye, everyone." Then, the Moon Sea and the Six Lords appear in the original world. Muding playing Looking up, you can see countless small world fragments. But after a while, Fiorcher and others also rushed over. "You are all right! "Nothing, thanks to six..." Yuehai shook his head and turned to look at the six-way master, but at this time, the figure of the man disappeared, and there was Merlin. "Well? Six Lords?" "...just like this." Yuehai no longer speaks, maybe he also has his own ideas, and the six-way master is a dangerous guy himself. Now, even though he is the enemy, he can distribute it. But it is not allowed to let them suffer from the enemy. After that, Moon Hai described the previous events with them. And also told everyone that her memory disappeared for half a month. "Half month? You mean that it is not clear what you are doing on the dragon''s back for half a month." Carries brows are slightly picky, and the moon is suddenly suspicious. "What did I do?" "Twenty-four hours in twenty-four hours are sleeping. "There is no difference between me and me." Moon Sea shrugged helplessly. "In short, it can''t be taken lightly now. They are likely to go directly to Noah. Now, in the alliance of the gods, some people are taken away by the Speaker of Tiffemia. It is also a big force. Once they meet in Noah. Be careful, be careful." Sf ĵС Clade soon reached the Elven Empire. Nowadays, the interior of the sacred forest is also a piece of chaos, not just a monster. More intruders from the end of the day will use the sacred forest as a stronghold. This kind of arrogant behavior has not caused the attention of the demon king. He seems to have evaporated from the human world, and his own territory has been so unscrupulously aggressed, but nothing happens. Pass through the mulberry forest and reach the fine -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 52： Help me One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Clad fell slowly on the ground. He looked at the half-destroyed village. He first helped the elf who fell over him, helped her to cure the mouth, and looked up at the elves who gradually stopped running. "Who is your leader?" "I really appreciate it, if it is not you." The head of the village is a beauty of the wind elf, but she has been injured, she wants to kneel down, but was stopped by Clade. "Why are you still here. Clade frowned. Now that the situation of the Elven Empire is worrying, the village elves at the border should be fully recalled. The village chief smiled. "We have not been summoned by the upper level. "what?" Clade did not understand, but the other party did not lie. The village head continues to respond "The southern aggression is even worse. Everyone is going to the **** tree, but the sleeping King''s spine can''t bear a lot of creatures, so the elves in many places are not recalled, but let us move freely at the border." "Is this accurate?" "Her Majesty. "Elves Queen?" Clad frowned. The king''s spine could not bear the proximity of the creature? He had never heard of this before. "Hey.--I The village chief did not want to look at his village and the villagers were so slaughtered and plundered. Although they still have the power to resist, the semi-god humans like the ones just can''t resist. Cor mu j playing Clade takes a vial from the storage ring "- Some drugs, a sacrament. Then he took the half-god who had left the living mouth and grabbed it, and dropped it directly on the ground. Klad took a palm to the younger generation of the demigod, and the other screamed, thinking that he would die. In front of the god, he didn''t even ask for mercy, but in the end, the demigod did not die, he gasped and robbed the rest of his life. . "The power of this palm will burst from your body when you mourn the kindness of the good elves, take care of this village and other encountering elves, and after three years, it will eliminate itself." "Yes, thank you for your unwillingness to kill, I will protect them." Half-god grateful to Dade, and quickly squatting down the hoe. The demigod without dignity, not the native of Noah, should have come from all the worlds in recent years. ...... Clad once again looked at the half-god. In fact, his palm is permanently in force, three years, just the man''s own - a period, if he still has good thoughts, three years with the elves, will make him rehabilitated. If there is no change, it will only be to let todays death be delayed until three years later. Clade rushed to the time, turned and was about to leave, the village chief once again called the other party. "His Majesty." "Ok? "Thank you so much." She is deeply embarrassed - hehe. Klad I-, in my mind, appeared in the overseas city that year, unable to look at the carriage that sent the elf to the auction site slowly. . Sf light novel Is it self-satisfying?... He can''t manage everyone, even in this moment, this elf empire, how many elves are being violated. He can only help everything he sees. The figure is just a matter of peace of mind, the picture is just a self-satisfaction. Clade''s beautiful illusion. As long as you do it yourself, there will always be people like him in the world. Your own justice is only a star in the chaotic world. Then there will always be one-day look up, it will be a little bit of a star. 2 After the call was over, things got busy. In the evening, many great gods came to visit him. It is clear that the existence of ''Tulsas'' should be a fearful and disgusting existence. But now it has become a popular star. In the face of these great gods, Tyre can only receive a good reception. They seem to be very much looking forward to Tyres potential. What is more expecting is how he will perform in [the dusk of the gods]. then Regarding the call for the church, Baders guy also advertised all the way out. Yes, almost all the details are known to the world except for the king of the devil. The Eight-Pole Sword is the devourer Talassas. This incident surprised everyone, but it was not so repugnant. Perhaps, the news that Tulsa has recently sent is not so terrible. Moreover, the Three Thousand Worlds are close to the world of fog, when Tulassas also served as a savior here, and many people from the local -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 53： Dating One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 What is dating, that is, the abbreviation that two people agree to meet together, meet at the original place and time, although this is in many cases a form commonly known as love or love, but it is not said I can''t date with ordinary friends. That''s right, Tyre comforts himself. It is not good to think too much. If you change yourself to the Moon Sea now, you may still understand. At least now Tyre is not able to interpret what it means. During the day, there are more cities around the night - lazy, less awkward, maybe the people in this city are night action, and in the daytime, like a bat, hide in the dark corner, waiting for the night to come. The lord brought Til to the city that never sleeps again. But I don''t know what to say. After a long time, Tyre said "This, this place is really lively.... "Don''t you be as good as the little girl?" Lord Haha--laughs, patted Til''s shoulder. "If you say that you are nervous about dating, then if I take you to the hotel, do you want to be petrified directly?" "I will petrify, don''t be kidding. Tyres. The lord shrugged and then whispered with his hands close to Tyre. "Actually, this time bringing you over does have other purposes.", "Then you just say that the purpose is not good, I am very concerned about -.." ad Fiction "What do you care about?" "fool. The Lord took the photo of Tyres head and said it again. "I suspect that the plan of the king of the gods is not that simple. "The king of the devil gods?" Tyre did not expect the other party to mention the guy at this time. "And, do you think that his face is a bit like you. Tyre also remembers this point. "He seems to have said that the will of the Golem is his younger brother. I have the magical will in my body. Maybe there is a reason for this layer. "It should be like this, but what is even more strange is that people like the king of the devils will not expect the Paladin to stir up the call." The lord said here, looking up at the venue of the church that was originally built in the distance. "Although the entire site was built by the Yun people, and the Darkwalker has a close relationship with the Templars, but as the organizer, Badr and the gods, these guys did not even react at the end. Let me somehow can''t figure it out." "Maybe they didn''t expect this situation at all, after all, they became orangutans.. "Unfortunately, when you become an orangutan, I am not there, or you can record all your precious pictures." The Lord thought that he still felt a little regret, and he should not be so anxious to deal with the will of the orang. However, the guy did indeed make the lord violent. At that time, he had no temper, and Badr did not dare to go up and pull, for fear of being brought in. Sf " "However, it can be seen from this point that the temple is riding over the soil and has considered how to deal with me. The Lord has obviously thought about this problem. "They will find a way to isolate me, just like the dragon of the **** of war. No matter how powerful, as long as I am still moving in space, then as long as I open the distance in space, it is me. It will also be a headache." "Speaking of this, if you fight the Dragon of God of War, who is better?" "The story of the spear and the shield? Before the indigo court, some disciples who had a painful egg had raised this question. The lord alluded to Tyre''s egg. Tyre scratched his head "Want, if we go to the coffee shop next to it, it is not good to stand on the street. "up to you. .... On the side of the broken commemorative banquet, they can see the scenery of the whole night city through the high platform. At this time, Badr was on the edge of the high platform, and one step further was a tens of meters high abyss from the ground. "The lord seems to be coming too." .... God machine - standing behind Badel, like a dedicated bodyguard, he has always been concise, not nonsense. "God machine, among the strongmen in these three thousand worlds, it seems that only the strength of the two people of Tulsa and the Lord have not been absorbed. It is not a good thing for you to let them go." "I will look for opportunities. *Introduction: sf light novel "If you come, let me wait for it, let me help you." "How to do it?" "Wait here, they will come. .... "Before, in the Indigo Court, because of this topic -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 54： past One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The guards at the gate saw the lord striding from afar. They are all smart people, straighten their waists, and then wait for the other side to swing and take Tyre in. For the guards of their three thousand worlds, as long as they are not allowed, even if they are big gods, they have the right and the right to block them. This woman alone is not allowed. There is not even room for a little blocking. The only thing they can do is to inform Badr, who is still inside the call. Tyre passed through the door and looked around. After all, the last time I came to the church inexplicably, I didnt know how I came in. This call is actually a tree-like building. They were in the top of the tree before, and the trunk was a manned lift. Although everyone can fly directly, it is true that some big gods fly directly up, but sitting on the lift, looking through the glass to the slowly rising city outside, it does not have a flavor. "Til, do you know why I will help the king of the devil?" "Because it gave you a good reward? You mentioned it before. "Yes, he said that the first three can resurrect any one person. This is a reward. In fact, he also promised me such a promise. Booksfa The aging man looked at the glass outside with his hands on his back. "Perhaps, this is also the main reason for excluding me from the Holy Spirit Conference. F light novel After all, I have been rewarded. .... Tyre is stunned, and the Lord is turning his head at this moment, faint--laughs. "That... I said you, if you are so nervous, you will have something to do sooner or later. "I will. "No, you shouldn''t, so, specifically tell you the main reason for this matter, I want you to know that even if you don''t get the top three, there is a place for here. Asca pointed at himself. This sentence makes Tyre even more stunned. He stared at the other side, making sure that the lord was not joking, and then turned to look at the lift. "A little easier, this place will be kept for you until the end of the Holy Spirit, no matter what the outcome, your wife will come back." "why?" = "Because you are very good at sunny. Aska answered immediately, as if she had already guessed that Tyre would ask. No, in fact, Tyres communication IQ can be guessed even by normal people. "I''m right... Book.sfa Tyre shook his head. Se light novel "I don''t have their memories, it''s just a thing of the past, Aska." "Whether it was before or now, you are very good to her, you -- just protect her, let her change, let her grow." The lord looked down and looked at his own hands, then walked to Tyre''s front. The distance between the two is only half a meter. Tyre is a little higher than the Lord, about the width of three fingers. Only in this way, the distance between the two people at this distance must be carried out with a look and a look down. Aska slowly raised his right hand and placed it on Tyres chest. "I should, thank you, and this place is just a negligible thank you." "You said before, you also want to be resurrected..... Tyre said it, but he could not refuse. He is just asking. He is selfish. In the face of Askar''s generosity, Tyre cannot be generously declined because he cannot use the life of Dragon Love as a bargaining chip for politeness and self-esteem. This alone, your own self-esteem, or any **** feelings are not important at all. But he doesn''t know what Aska really thinks. "Yes, it''s my mother, I died a long time ago, I was - a bad god... Have you ever heard of a ghost king?" Of course, he heard that in the past, he killed the shocking deeds of the gods with the body of mortals. 52 This is also the battle for the success of Askar. Family light novel "Well, that is what I call the ghost of the alien king. It is my father. Til is so inexplicable that he has never heard of such a thing, even in the Indigo Court, he has not passed on Askas life. "To put it bluntly, it is actually a very simple story. The ghost king has planned a long time plan. He calculated that the girl named Aska will get the most incredible truth in the world, and this is also the encounter with my mother. And gave birth to my only reason, the mother did not know, from an early age, I only thought that I was a rich lady, but I didnt want to -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 55： Past story One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Badr was already here so early. Or does he almost never leave? His appearance made Tiel confused. "You know the news we will come, so are you waiting here?" The Lord is the first to speak. Badr shrugged. "I don''t have the ability to predict, and I didn''t put my eyeliner in your house, just happened to meet." No one should believe this. "So, what are you waiting for here? Aska went back to the truth, and this sentence also made Badr smile - laugh, and look at the **** behind him - eyes. Actually, we are here just to wait for someone. The Lord does not ask who the man is, but the front-turn. "About the Templar, what are you going to do? Don''t tell me to just grab it and wait for someone to be saved." "Oh, hey, naturally, this is why we are waiting here. Badr spread his hands and then turned his attention to Tyre. "Tulsas, I am honored to meet again." "Hello." Tyre nodded slightly, while Badr raised his right hand, a white light flashing in his palm. "I can feel a familiar power from your body." "Do you mean the magical will?" Tyre did not bend around, but also raised his right hand, and the skin suddenly turned black. "Yes, if you are not the magic of the will, then I don''t have to teach your uncle here. Hahaha. Badr chuckled - sound, Tyres shrugged. "I don''t have much memory of the magical will itself. Maybe I am only its successor. Does the king of the devil know this thing?" "I don''t know yet, but now he shouldn''t care about it. After all, the Templars have already made this man careless about him." Badr''s words don''t seem to be lying anymore, Tyre secretly sighs. After all, he doesn''t want to be noticed by the huge demon gods, otherwise it will be very troublesome even if it is not malicious. "When we talked about the previous call, we went to nothing, can you explain - what?" Tyre continues to ask, it is rare for the other party to speak so well, then ask all your doubts. Badr spread his hand "Hey, hello, we are not a free information house here. "Do you want to spend money?" "Ha ha ha, money, as the organizer of us, we should not be missing these.\'' "Since the request is made, naturally there is a chance to trade. What do you want?" Tyre went straight, which also made Badr not have to turn around, smiled and nodded. "It''s very simple, let the **** machine collect two pieces of intelligence. Book.sfa "intelligence?" Sf light novel Tyre is puzzled, and the mortal Lord next to his chest is holding his chest and his face is not good. "He said it should be [--hit] that everyone had tried before in the call. "I think, among the strong ones they care about, only me and you have not really shielded the gods. Attacked on it." Aska gaze at Badr "First of all, I want to know, what do you want to do with the intelligence of these great gods in the heavens and the world? In this regard, you have not mentioned it before the call, but just the process. Wrong... The list of the recruitment process that Tyre got from Bai Yunji also clearly wrote the process, but did not understand the meaning. What''s more, this **** machine is also very strange, not only can block the level of the black sun sacred sword, but also can resist the attack of Lu Zhu and the will of the orang. Therefore, even the Lord has left a more eye. Badr is casual, he spread his hands. "Before I said in the call, this is just to better investigate the information of all of you. What''s more, the **** machine is not the devil, but the human beings of your heavens, and the students of the will of God, even this guy, I dont want to look at the heavens and destroy myself. This is not an answer at all. Pack fsf light novel. "I can promise you. Tyre said so "But, don''t forget, why didn''t the **** machine collect my power. Because the **** machine escaped by himself, he did not dare to resist Tyres full blow. In fact, so far, in addition to Oz, there are very few people who can resist the power of swallowing. = Badr can''t help but smile "This time, you don''t have to be so troublesome. You can just punch a punch at the **** machine." This is like a instrument -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 56： Waiting all the time One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 Badr is not alarmist, but this is a point that Tyre is convinced that although this person has been joking, --- deputy cynicism, can only mention the [post] thing, it has completely changed personally . This tension and oppression made Tyre a little nervous. "So, before, the big-faced demon who blew himself, do you know?" "I was born by the mother and the mothers of the heavens in the period of zero, so the details about [post] are not very clear. I didn''t care at the time, so I didn''t investigate too much, but at least, that The big face demon is very powerful. "I didn''t feel it." The lord shrugged, and both Badr and Tyre were smiling - laughing "For you, the guy must have fallen into the mold of eight lifetimes, but at least, in the end his self-destruction, the impact is too great, even the old man has to summon all of you back, otherwise, even if not dead is also seriously injured. "I can feel it, his self-destruction is not complete, it must be alive to go back. "Yes, but if it is seriously injured and cannot use its talent to travel back and forth across time and space, it will take a long time to notify [post] that it may take longer. Badrs sentence caught the attention of Tyre "how long?" He wants a specific time. Baderton took a look. "Old. Say... It won''t be more than ten years, because the recovery speed of the big-faced demon is also top-notch, so it can be restored to its heyday soon, so that he can use his talent to get to the [post], The strength of [post] can basically come to the slit between the heavens and the zero world in an instant, and easily discover us. ....... "sf light novel Tyre didn''t want to discuss such a existence. Just by saying the name, he felt the pain of his inexplicable chest. "Tulsas, the next half of this year will enter the high-frequency round robin, then we will select the players above the corresponding bottom line to enter the knockout, which is the declared [the dusk of the gods], I hope you can seize the opportunity . Tyre nodded slightly, and did not specifically respond to the expectations of the other party. After all, the person who can make the dragon love rise is not him. I dont know how Dragon Love is now. If you die, then you will be dead: the source of the theorem. The disciple of the Indigo Court [Pluto] could not help but lick his forehead, I do not know what tone to use to preach the girl standing in front of her eyes. "Now it''s the time when all the gods are busy (you actually have this kind of thing.) "......... I just entertained a guest - only..... Aldina stopped talking and looked at the dragon love next to him. "Yes! She is a guest! "I don''t remember what the king has said about the guests. Come on...". When Pluto said it, Alena refuted it again. "She is the wife of Tulassas! It is the wife of your colleague! Big brother, are you so dead?" Big brother is cold and bloodless! Big brother is not a person!" Sf yu fiction Big Brother is said to have nothing to lose. The face of Pluto, which had already been a headache, was even more gloomy. "When did I say that I couldnt save myself? "Oh!! That big brother means.... "I am just warning you that this kind of thing has violated the causal cycle, and it will also create karma for you. Death can only send the soul to the death theorem, instead of changing it to the sky and forcing them to stay." Half of Pluto said, Alena immediately rushed. "That, that! You are not one - will you cut off some souls and train them into your own soldiers? Let them do things for themselves. "Those souls are destined soldiers, and we will pass their consent. "Definitely? Who said it?" "Nature is the king. "The king said that the king is also a **** of death! I am also a **** of death, why I said nothing." Alcina began to talk about it, although listening to it in the dragon love, it does not feel like a ruling. After all, isnt the reason why Huang Quans fist is big? Pluto''s forehead burst into the blue, but he resisted his anger. "The king is the only source of the death theorem. He has the rule and arrangement--the fate of the cut. If you always mention that the day is destined, then this day refers to the king. His command is It is absolute." "But the king is also a daughter. Sf light novel Alcina just finished this sentence, and Pluto stood up and quickly grabbed her mouth. "You have this life.... The man looked around and found that there was no movement, he whispered "This kind of thing cannot be discussed. "In front of the empty sister, its like being stupid and squinting. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 57： Two to two One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 After that, the Holy Spirit Conference entered a round robin. The second echelon has been unable to advance to the first echelon. In the end, the number of people has been fixed at 231. Although there are still some presences in the heavens that did not participate in this holy meeting, the total number should never exceed 300. Many people are very much looking forward to the [the dusk of the gods] claimed by this-stage-echelon. However, it still feels very pity. After all, the ancient king, the king of the gods, did not appear in this way. There are also hidden treasures, and the first person of Li Jing, these are the most favorable competition. By. But now, the form becomes very clear. Muguang Shengwang, Lu Zhu, the **** of the original, the will of the original is also a bit, but now changed to Tulsa. It seems that Badr has intentionally done it. The things of Tul''thas have been exposed to the entire press association, and what they know is equivalent to the knowledge of all the people in the world. So they will be very much looking forward to Tulsa. The first round of the tournament after the call. Tyres opponent is a big man. Known as the evil Gu Jialuo Luo, not only can it be turned into a dead bird like Jing Jinu, but he can release the high concentration of water, wind and fire, so that Tyre eats a lot when he does not understand each other. deficit. But as long as you can understand the habits and fighting methods of the other side, these attacks can be avoided by the power of swallowing. This growth also makes Til smile. After all, these skills are quietly teaching him. Although it was in the battle, it was learned by tuition. In short, even so, Tyre cant hate Jingjing Jinwu, he always feels like a friend like a friend, and like a mentor. Evil Gujialou looked at the other party''s means of fully understanding himself. Although he still has a card, at the same time, Tulzas did not use the power of devouring. At this time, if the card is finished, it is obviously not a wise choice. , so I can only drag it to the game time. The suppressed Jialou Luo was regarded as defeated, and Tyre easily won the victory. But in three days, the second battle has begun. In the first half of the year, a total of one hundred and eighty days, it seems that the round robin before the dusk was done. On the 30th day after the call, the big crab that had just won ten consecutive victories sighed. Tyre and Yixiang Jinwu, who watched the other two big gods fighting in the screen, were curious. "What''s wrong, sighing, recently, Mr. Kaming has a good record." "Yeah~ So this is where I sigh. A Cummingster right hand - licking his own bangs. "Is there no opponent in the world that will let me taste the defeat?" Tyre felt that he was a fool when he picked him up. Yixiang Jinwu is also white, this stinky man looks at it, no longer take care of it. "Hey, it''s a reaction." The big crab saw the two so no face, and put their hands on the sofa with their hands in their pockets. Love!! (j factory of the novel At this time, a loud explosion came from the screen. Camminster turned and looked "Whose match do you see?" "Mu Guang Sheng Wang and another - the top ten gods are not powerful, but the level is very high. Yixiang Jinwu looked at the big crab and then pointed to a short man from the explosion of smoke on the screen. "I am thinking about these two casually popping out - and you can let you taste the taste of defeat." "Just kidding! I am super brave! The big crab is not happy, pointing at his nose. "My left-handed sword method has been fascinated. Through the recruitment meeting--the war, I feel that my own ruler has been opened up. What is the sacred king of the sacred king or the Luzhu god, in front of me Go down and call Dad. Mouth _ said that it is very enjoyable. Boom! At this time, the short man in the screen was once again pursued. "Hey, this guy seems to be a dwarf." Camminster found it after a closer look. "But the dwarves at the Elven Empire have never heard of such a legendary figure. "Well~" If the dwarves have such a strong person who can rank in the top ten of the heavens, then it will not be under the jurisdiction of the elf empire, but the anti-customer. Ormu play However, the relationship between the dwarven kingdom and the elf empire is very good, and the temper is good on both sides, so there should be no such problem. "I heard that the elves of the Sanchez empire and the dwarven kingdom are very close. The children born in the two places together will be the ones that remain in the child''s body and are still very cute. Kind~~ Billion Xiang Jinwu is thinking about a very bad thing, in the back of the sofa, Cummings raised his right hand and placed it behind Jinwu. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 58： Strong enemy One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co After finishing this book, kanshu.co3 The gods from the dwarfs--the King of Muguang was forced into danger, but in the end they were all subtly resolved. Camminster sat in the position where the original billion-phase Jin Wu sat, watching the two people on the screen could not help but praise. "This guy can, of course, can push Mu Guang to this extent. "He is not serious yet. This - Point Tyre is very clear, after all, even the black King''s spine did not appear, it is clear that the King of Muguang is still in temptation "Mr. Cumming. "Yep? "Do you think if you are, how much can you go with the King of Muguang?" "Me? My.... Cummings spread his hands, his left hand on the edge of the sofa, and the right hand of the alchemy was placed on the shoulders of Tyre without any scruples. "If you want me, at least from the current stage, I can even let the Muguang Holy King have no chance to respond and instantly kill him. This guy should be in such a temptation way, it should be completely no problem." "With a step of eternal and insulating power? "It''s almost like this. At least now, Muwang Shengwang doesn''t necessarily see my identity, so when I meet him, I still have the advantage of not being equal." Cummingster said here, he asked. O0ksfa "What about you? If you can, what level can you do? "...not very clear, and...I told you before, I don''t know why, I lost my memory for half a month, obviously I had a hand with Mu Guang, but I am still myself. People all over the world seem to have forgotten that battle. What Tyre said, Cummingster is completely convinced, although he does not have any memory about this. "Is this representative? Some guys who can manipulate the time jumped the entire timeline of the days back for half a month? "Is there really someone who can do it? Even if it is the six-way master, when you step into the half-step power, it just makes the time backwards a little bit. If someone can do it for half a year, then It is not unusual to imagine existence. "The words are like this. "About this matter, I think you and the King of Muguang should be clear. At this point, the stairs at the Jiesi slowly walked down, her right hand holding the escalator, slowly walked down, staring at each other. "Oh~Lie Jiesi, Yixiang Jinwu guy?" Cummingster began to gloat, while Lajiesi was quietly watching the big crab--eyes, the other side shrank neck, no more words. Tyre micro-wrinkle head = "I had seen the goddess of the rain before, she mentioned this thing. "Since it is mentioned, there is no need to say more, and it is a curse. If there is still doubt in the heart, the next-time fight may make you understand." "I know.'' Book.sfa of Sf light novel The round robin is in full swing. Tyre played against different strong players. The other party basically knew the name of Tyre, the devourer. After several rounds of confrontation, they chose to admit defeat. This is not to say that they did not dare to fight against Tyre. Its not worthwhile to expose the cards now. If you count the points well, then now you can face some strengths or restrain your opponents. Tyre is not the same, because his identity is completely exposed, there is no taboo, - there is no **** in the battlefield, the opponents are defeated, and the situation is like a broken bamboo. It is not like the devourer who was previously despised. Tulsas. On the forty-fifth day after the call, unlike the past, this is the object of the second fight, the great **** Ming Lu, who had a good performance in the call. The man''s body skills have gone beyond the imagination of the normal gods, and relying on the body of the apes, the will of the dog can be slightly suppressed. It is no wonder that the limelight of the King of Muguang was also suppressed by him. Tyre is not going to admit defeat. This is a battle, he is imperative. Through the portal, Tyre came to an island, all outside the island is a flame of fire, this world is like a legendary defense in the fire sea occasionally can see some unknown creatures. "The devourer Talassas, really, the talents of today''s era, and after the self-retreat, I saw some new faces in this first-echelon. ...Tirla opened the way and didn''t plan to chat with each other. , .f light novel As the countdown to the start of the battle gradually ends. The battle between the two - the touch. Since they are all close-fighting warriors, then Tyre does not intend to see the move. At this time, it is clear that pre-emptive strikes can get even better returns. - Step eternal. Without the need for temptation, Tyres first hand is to go all out. two And his right hand is a virtual grip, and the enemies are slowly emerging. Two people -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 59： accident One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "You can try again." Lu Zhu was so open, he stared at each other with a faint smile. Tyre frowned. The right hand clenches into the demon and pulls the posture. This is a requirement. Either, as you wish. Tyre takes another step to eternity! But this time, Tyres sword only stabbed the chest of Lu Zhu C the side, and there was a slight gap between the heart of the fatal wound. This gap is more obvious than just now. Tyre seems to understand what. - Can''t hit, he immediately retreats. Lu Zhu looked at the second wound in his chest. "Getting out of the way." He muttered to himself and then looked up at Tyre "Come again - times. "This - times, I can avoid!!" Lu Zhu is trying to escape from the human body - the absolute first-hand right of eternal. This is something that the Lord of the Gods has not done before. Lu Zhu did something that almost everyone could not do. Cummingster, who sees it through the screen, is also a critical tooth. "Hey, hey, can avoid this kind of thing, I have never heard of it." "--step eternal does not mean that there is absolute first-hand right? The other party should not be able to make any reaction." The billion-dollar golden bird couldnt help but be curious, but the big crab shook his head. "If the opponent will be eternal, then you can crack the absolute first-hand right, but it is obvious that Lu Zhu will not - step eternal in this case, he seems to break the rule''s limit, in that kind is almost equivalent to Effective dodge is also made in the case of complete rest. "How did he do it?" "I don''t know, if you want to explain it, maybe this is the ultimate in body skills. Lu Zhu''s **** is itself an absolute Wucheng god. He knows the punch-foot importance more than anyone else. It used to be based on the call. A body that is not your own is going to retreat the will of the dog." Cummings sighed "This is a problem." ....= Tyre naturally will no longer accept the provocation of the other side. Since one step can never be put to death, then other methods are used. "The power to swallow. When the voice fell, Tyre''s body suddenly appeared a black misty dragon, and in the fog still faintly saw some red lightning rolling out. . His light is a glance at the toilet, in the .sf light novel These lightnings are enough to kill any god. Tyre stood still and did not move. The power of this swallowing had already flown out and directed to the Luzhu god. The other party immediately avoided it, and the speed was extremely fast, but Tyre itself was a master of the body. Of course he knew how to deal with the speed. "Into the devil. [Eat!] Devourer attack form first The ultimate death. The magician turned into a black arrow with the power of horror swallowing. Lu Zhu slightly squinted and shouted "Good!!" He clenched his right fist and was fearless in the face of ultimate death. After escaping the attack of the black dragon, the enchanted person aimed at the other side''s dead angle and Lulu suddenly hit back with a punch. The collision between the two continued to be instantaneous, and Lu Zhu''s fist was instantly penetrated, and a large amount of swallowing power spread. And on. "drink!!\'' He shouted, his upper body clothes completely shattered and revealed - strong muscles. At the same time, it was also the power of Tyre''s devouring. Tyre brows slightly. This guy, this is the case from the beginning, how does he force his own power to swallow? Do not understand, but it does not matter. To continue, it is only a matter of time. "Come back, enter the demons. Tyre recalled the black knife and then poured a lot of power into it. Devourer, attack form second. Eternal cause and effect. Just as Tyre wants to pour out this blow completely. In Tyres mind, there was a sudden blank. The momentary pause allowed Lu Zhu to seize the opportunity. He immediately narrowed the distance with Tyre and attacked it. First, he broke the hand of Tyres sword and then broke it. Change the boxing into an elbow, -- knocking on his chest, Tyre spurted a large pool of blood, and took a few steps, barely stabilized his figure. what happened? Tyre shook his head. I haven''t sorted out the idea yet. Lu Zhu has been chasing it again. The attack on the other side is unpretentious. There is no seemingly muddy water. Every foot is so perfect. The attack is the most feared and thinnest. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 60： Come again One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 For Tyre, Lu Zhus war has made him feel awkward. It''s not just about the suddenness of a blank brain in your body, the most important thing. Lu Zhu is indeed a one-of-a-kind unfathomable powerhouse. If necessary, he must also deal with it seriously. Now it is a round robin. After all, he doesn''t want to show up too early. Tyre was lying in bed, and unconsciously, fatigue swept over and he slowly closed his eyes. Even a short break, at least, let him stop thinking about so many things. In a dark world, Tyre slowly opened his eyes. He looked around and saw no difference. What are you waiting for? He does not understand. "Hey, Tulsa. At this time, a familiar voice came. Tyre looked up and saw that Judah appeared in front of himself. "When are you guys, what time do you want to sleep? "Just....".. Tyre gradually woke up from the confusion, he widened his eyes. "Judas! How are you...". "Ha ha ha! Idiot! Judah plugged in and smiled at Tyre Book.sfa. Sf light novel "How could I be that guy? Look at it a little more. In the face of Judah''s low drink, Tilton frowned, and after a little rest, he was stunned, which made him unable to sink his face. "The Wheel of Cause and Effect." "Fortunately, you have not lost your memory to this extent, then, ask you, Tulassas, now, where are you?" ..... Tyre did not answer, what made him puzzled was that the wheel of cause and effect, which had been printed by Judah with the devourer Tulassas, why this time can appear in his dreams . This does not seem like someone deliberately manipulates his dreams. "It seems that you are very confused, then give you a little reminder. The wheel of cause and effect carries hands "Do you think that it was the time to throw your head out of the cause and effect world? If it weren''t for me, you should have ceased to exist as a Talassas." Hearing this explanation, Tilton rang. Yes, Fiorcher said that his head was thrown out by the cause and effect when Judah was about to seal the cause and effect wheel and Tulsa, and thought it was a cause and a good intention to do a good thing. Did not think much. Now it seems. This is a back road he left behind. "I have implanted my own soul inside your brain, feed, Tulassas, tell me, where are you now? I am coming soon." "So, during the day, I have a short memory blur in the battle, is it your reason?!" Tyre couldn''t help but ask, seeing the other party suddenly aggravated, the cause and effect wheel haha ??smiled "It''s also because I don''t want to. After all, it takes a long time to recover your soul from your brain. It takes a lot of effort. I can''t find the time to wake up. This person, it is one - the deputy does not have any kind of must. "Hey, Tul''as, are you still enemies with me now? Now, just getting free is enough. You and me will be deadlocked. It will only delay your own affairs. Just tell me, you. Where, let me take away the soul in your brain, then everything is over, I will not interfere with you any more. Tyre clenched his fists. "There are things about the godless sea, the cause and the river, have you planned to have nothing happened?" "My final promotion [eternal] environment is indeed in the sea of ??godless, but at least, I just because that place has helped my strength to rise, in fact, did not hurt how many worlds, as long as the cause and effect, the violation of cause and effect People, being caught in, is justified by nature. It was my rule at the time, and I didnt see who was dissatisfied with my rules. The cause and effect wheel spread the stalls, and the deputy has no help. But Tyre, can''t just take it with you. "So, what about dragon sleep?" "Dragon sleep? The wheel of cause and effect - Dun, then stunned "Is it the dragon man in the cause and effect world to protect the observer? I gave him the opportunity to ruin himself. Who is it? A, his karma is very deep, and he is dead with a sin. Soul. Five small present "You don''t understand anything. "You don''t understand anything as a wheel of cause and effect. You only care about your own plans, but you don''t see the face behind everyone." Tyre''s words made the wheel of cause and effect ridiculous. "Its a passerby in a hurry. I dont have a relationship with you. Why do you want to know your other side? You said that Longmian has different faces. Of course I know that he has relieved many elves for many years. Direct insurance -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 61： Solving the source of the problem One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "This is the headquarters of the lord Askar. In the face of Qian Yun''s introduction, everyone looked up at the magnificent building, and could not help but silence. If someone tells them that the place where the security guard lives can be more gorgeous than the palace, it is definitely a joke. In fact, as long as the name of this security guard is added to the name of the Lord, the situation is completely different. "In other words, Miss Qian Yun, you are quite busy." "About your request, if it is not unreasonable, I will give priority to it." Qianyun Zero said that he looked at Tyre again. "And, it is rare that Tulassas has asked for me, then, naturally, I have to respond well-under. "Oh, or our Tulsas has a face." Yixiang Jinwu said that he also photographed Til''s shoulder. Tyre helplessly - laughing, he did not expect the dark witch to be so refreshingly promised, and rushed over at noon that day. "I have applied for a sightseeing permit on the way to the road. Now we will enter directly, and no one will stop it." Qianyun''s work is really reassuring. The other three were stunned by the other sides powerful actions, and they didnt know what to take. When I went to the main hall, Qian Yunqi suddenly asked. "Tulsas. "Tell me Tyre." Tyre has deliberately corrected it before, and said more - the meeting is a bit too stubborn, but he does not want other people to call themselves Tul''as, and do not want to The man is alive in the shadow. "...then, Tyre, the day before yesterday, your first offensive was very powerful. You couldnt breathe the ruthless Lu Zhus god. If you rely on this momentum, he should be unable to fight back. That is, even if there is a hole, he must be exposed. This is also a good thing for you, but why, after this, you have a short period of confusion and hesitation, it is the loophole that made Lu Zhu catch it. machine....". The dry cloud is very thorough, obviously in the battle, Tyres mistakes are very obvious. Tyre shook his head "That is my mistake, but next time, I will not lose. Tyre doesn''t want to explain what happened when he played against Lu Zhu. At least, saying this would only make the matter about the cause and effect wheel more and more chaotic. Since the Wheel of Cause and Effect mentioned, just tell her where she is, I can find Tyre immediately. This means that the cause and effect wheel attached to the body of Judah is close to the three thousand worlds. Even came early. And her own soul is still in the brain of Tyre, but I don''t know where Tyre is. This is a very strange thing. ... Not to mention this, Qianyun zero took the Tyre-Pedestrian into the duty headquarters. The four people are greeted by a young girl in a suit and a slim. She was slightly embarrassed and received four people with extremely decent etiquette. "The devourer Talassas, the sorcerer witch thousands of clouds zero, iron pot stewed crabs, billions of gold, here please. This is a god, a calm atmosphere, not like a junior who first entered the gods, it should be somewhat level. Tillow can know about it as soon as he perceives it. Of ĵС˵ It is obvious that the people who work with the lord Askar are not universal. "please. Thousands of clouds nodded slightly. The other three looked at each other and didn''t expect it to be as dark as the witch said. They had already notified before they came. It seems that the influence of the Yun people in the three thousand worlds is still large enough, which may also be attributed to the lofty position of the dark-skinned walkers in the three thousand worlds. After all, he is the head of the ten wilderness, and also the co-owner of the saints of the heavens. When I think about it, its not far away. "Well? Isn''t this Tyre? What are you doing here?" I haven''t mentioned her yet, people are here. The lord trots and felt in front of everyone. "The dark witch is also, what are you doing?\'' "Look at what you usually do." Yixiang Jinwu smiled and then quickly added "This is Tyres idea. Miss Qian Yun is also looking for Tyre. It has nothing to do with us! ..... The speed of this guy''s shabu-shabu is still as fast as ever. Tyre does not intend to argue with the other side. Perhaps this guy is aiming at this point, so he is so swaying and pushing things to Tyre. "Til? You. Home... The aging master has hands on his hips, and his brows are looking at each other. "It''s a shame. F-fiction "Well? What happened to me?" "To lose to Lu Zhu, isn''t it a shame? The original game was good, but the result was such a big mistake. Don''t ask me for anything. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 62： Drop off One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The night was still very long, and Tyre arrived in the city that never sleeps. He entered the inside of the call for unimpeded, and since the incident of the will of the gorilla, the banquet scene did not seem to have been built again - it was always a half-destroyed look. Came inside the call. Badr sat on the ladder of the stage. He looked up at the night sky and seemed to be thinking about something. Tyre ignored him, took a deep breath, and walked to the side of the table and chair. After a short break, Badr turned his eyes. "Tulsas, is there anything else that needs help today? "I hope that tomorrow morning, there is only me - personal, no one is watching. Tyre opened the door and did not intend to have any intention of turning around. Badr chuckled "No problem, anyway, my affairs here will end tonight. ..... Although Tyre wanted to spit before, this guy, -- how long has it been here? "Who are you waiting for?"" "The **** machine will come soon, you will know the horse." Tyre didn''t know what the other person meant. He turned his head and stopped looking at Badr. The two are silent again - meeting, about four or five minutes. Book.sfa Badr took the lead in opening "Lu Zhu that battle, I saw it. . Qfsf light novel "I hope that you won''t say something that will make my ears swear." "Ha ha ha, it seems that these two days have been complained by your companions enough, but you should know how many people are expecting you now, and this expectation is not even inferior to the King of Muguang. Badr leaned back and leaned his hands on the steps, watching the stars in the night sky. "If there is anything troublesome, you can also tell us that whether it is a **** machine or an old man, you should be willing to let the devourer Talassas owe - a human condition. Thank you, at least not now. "It seems that it should not be something that everyone needs to intervene. Fortunately, the round robin has already passed halfway. I have seen the schedule. You will definitely play against the King of Muguang in this round robin. Presumably this is also a high-profile battle. Hope Until then, you can solve all the troubles. "I have already solved it. Tyre shrugged and didn''t want to explain too much on this issue, and immediately shifted the topic. "Baddle, about the king of the devil gods, I want to know your true thoughts. "What do you mean by helping the humans of the heavens deal with the Templars?" Badr apparently knew what Tyre was thinking, he smiled. "The answer has long been very obvious. Whether it is a human being or a demon god, as long as it has its own thinking and possesses the existence of seven emotions and six desires, it will inevitably produce ''differences'' and ''cooperation''; we will regard the interests and the Templars to split and also see I am not aware of the interests of the generations, but at least, I am a child born by the mothers of the heavens. I never feel that the heavens are low-ranking, etc., but low-class The demon gods are more like idiots who can only fight, more irritating than human beings. "What is your ultimate goal?" "It was also vaguely mentioned before, to prevent the Templars from ruling the heavens. We are the royals of the devils and the opposite of the radical Knights of the Templars. We are more willing to maintain the status quo with the heavens, even if The same is true for Mr. Sasang, the zero boundary master. Badr smashed three stones from the side. "The heavens, the zero world, the devil gods." He shouted three names one by one, threw the stone out, and the stone that was given power by the will of light slowly stopped in the void, shining brightly. "As long as we can maintain the subtle relationship between the three legs, let all but a few of the top players be kept in the dark, then everyone can live. "But now, the Templars and the saints of the heavens have already lit the whole heavens and the zero world." Tyre''s eyes are narrow, although he does not want to face it now, but this is the disaster that will come soon. "[Rear]" "Tulsas, you know, how did the title of [the dusk of the gods] come from?" ... Tyre doesn''t know how to answer Badr''s question. He only knows that this is the name of the final elimination of the first echelon of the Holy Spirit. a Seeing that Tyre did not respond, Badr said that he was self-satisfied. "The dusk of the gods is that the old man listened to someone who had mentioned it a long time ago. Holy novel "someone?" "Yes, she is the only one--a person who is proficient in real magic, big prophecy. Maybe you know, I have heard of who that person is, but there is no need to say it, I can tell you this - Cut .... root -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 63： ambush One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "But I think you all know that even if the seal is up,--the Knights of the Templars will know the news, and soon these madmen will send people to rescue immediately. We are clear that they are dark, impossible. At all times, he can be heavily guarded, and, as the will of Wan Jian, there are not many people who can hold her except the **** machine. Badr said here, and then faint toward a thousand clouds - laughing "So, this time it is our turn to play our good helper." ..... Thousands of clouds and hands clasped the chest with a cold-sounding sound. Badr went further and smiled "Since you are going to make up for it, this is a great opportunity, isn''t it?" "I know. "It is best not to be a person outside. If you let the Knights of the Templar know that the will to catch the gorilla has a copy of you, with the character of that group of people, I think you should be very clear about what kind of person you will have." End. Badrs words made the face of the dry cloud disease change again. Of course he knows. Although the Templars often act alone, they are very vengeful. Once someone suffers, others will write down the account. It is more like an obligation and a rule than to avenge the ''brother''. Therefore, the behavior of Qian Yunji in the recruitment meeting has been completely opposite the Knights Templar. But he does not regret it. No one can insult his dark stalker, even if it is a Templar, this is his dignity and the bottom line. "So, I have explained it to you before. Book.sfa Bader raised his squat and transferred the pottery in his hands to the hands of the dry cloud. "Hold it, then we will banish you to nothingness, run in one direction, the farther the better, if no one is chasing you, just run it for about five years and throw this clay pot away. After you come back This three thousand world is still yours, of course, the premise is that the days have not changed. ...Thousands of clouds look at the clay pots in their hands, then look up and sneer "You are not afraid that I will release the monsters in this clay pot?" "I think you should not be the kind of fool, and, for those who can violate the Knights Templar for dignity, how could this time be a chance to sneak a sneak peek at the Templars and steal the opportunity." Badr is faint-laugh, precisely because the people like Qianyunji are very principled, which makes them very trustful, even if the other party has had unfavorable actions against them. ...... "However, I did not expect your sister to come to you for a ride. "But for five years, what is good and good, but you, don''t be completely erased by the Templars after I came back." Thousands of clouds, nothing to think about and nonsense with these people "Okay, let''s get started, I am not coming to chat with you. "Tulsas. Qian Yunji turned his eyes to Tyre at this time. "In those days, the saints of the heavens said that the more irreversible your future, the more you want to change, the more you will approach the results of the original prophecy, and you should do it yourself. Perhaps this is the first time that Qian Yunji has given advice to Tyre, but there is some mercy in such advice. At the same time, Badr has used the rallies of the call to open the emptiness and directly sent the dry cloud disease out. This call was preceded by a special design for connecting nothing, but now it saves a lot of things. Tyre thought thoughtfully, though... he has heard this advice many times. Spread on the wall of the Lich world, the future described has not happened until now. It may have passed. Or... it hasn''t happened yet. At this time, the dark witch came out of the shadows. She hid her breath. If she did not examine it carefully, she could not detect her existence. Of course, Tyre has already known since the beginning. "People are gone, thousands of clouds are zero." "I know that five years back and forth is ten years. By that time, the days are whether the hands are destroyed in the hands of the Templars or the hands of [after] "This is not a question." Badr shook his head. "If you must choose an answer between the two, then I would rather deny one-cut. ..... Book.sfa Pack sf light novel. nothingness... Thousands of clouds looked at the darkness--cut, and the heart was filled with long-lost memories. Once, I was following the wandering of the king in this piece of nothingness. In the endless time, even thinking is a luxury thing. Until the will of God created the heavens until the king led them to the zero world. He only knew that there was a picture called color in his own vision. ... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 64： Cloud color (on) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 "The dark stalker is worthy of following the savvy cadres of the King. The conciseness of this will is not enough for ordinary devils. Merlin clapped his hands and couldn''t help but praise. "Hey!" The six-way master looks gloomy, facing the black sea that swept through the sky, he can confidently protect himself in it, and the six-way master has the ability to reproduce infinitely, but if he is kept by the Black Sea, The erosion, then it will become impossible to move. "Well~ You don''t have to go, you are standing here. Merlin patted the shoulders of the six-way master, then placed his left hand on his right shoulder, licking his arm like a decent, facing the endless black sea. The smile of Merlin''s mouth has never disappeared. "You know, how did the name of my cleaners come?" ....".. "The violators will be punished, and I am the rule. I saw Merlin clenching his right fist and waving to the void. This seems to have no power, even without any mysterious punches, but it broke the Black Sea in an instant, and the dry clouds in the Black Sea are just right. He widened his eyes, spewed a blood out of his mouth, and his body''s power was mad. Killer Merlin. Take the discipline, the rules, the words and deeds, and slaughter anyone who believes in perseverance. Once the punishment conditions are established, no matter how accurate it is, it cannot stop his pursuit. Even if Merlin and Qianyun are far apart, they can directly "jump". Thousands of clouds thought that these were just rhetoric. Now it seems that they are too small to see the power of the Templars. His eyes are getting blurred Consciousness seems to fly far and far Book.sfa ..... Sf light novel "People have seven emotions and six desires, sorrows and joys, and the gods are nothing. In the distant era, the old king sat on the high platform. He smiled at everyone. Thousands of clouds sit on the side of the king and listen to the teachings. "Disease, what do you think?" "Your Majesty." The dry cloud swelled slowly and learned the human etiquette. He turned his head and glanced at the enchanted gods and wills. "The subordinates believe that the gods are nothing but the devils and the gods. We are no different from the human beings in the zero world. This sentence suddenly made the devils in the field have a lot of arguments. They naturally think that there are problems in the words of the dry cloud. But because he is the king''s capable cadre, no one will stand up and question. The king of the demon **** sighed and he shook his head. "In these years, you have been assimilated too deeply. "Your Majesty, I just said what I saw in these years - I have to say that human beings are indeed inferior existence, and there is no strong enemy in the zero world that competes with me, but they have the will to be self-improving, and I I dont think that this will and consciousness can be ignored at random. This is even Liman, who is not a fan of us. in case If I didn''t say that at that time, what would it be like? A smile, in a quiet village, a girl - waiting for the return of a ''traveler''. Have a look at the situation, a glance. Sf light novel Close your eyes and look ten years. It is already a wreck... Wang, do is right... It is too deep for the ''traveler'' to be assimilated. He shouldn''t try to make everyone understand himself. ..... "Your Majesty, I have to leave the zero world. Dry cloud disease has said so, and Wang seems to have already expected "Leave the zero world, where are you going? "Nothing, that is the place where the devil should exist. That''s right.... Just in this endless darkness, gradually give up thinking... It''s like once, just to survive and survive just to live and live. Wang did not respond to the other party''s words. "If you give up the zero world and give up on us, then there is another place for you to stay overnight. Presumably, the will of God will forgive me. "Dry cloud disease, since you have already approved to go to the heavens, then the passage of the two circles will be completed by you, don''t let us ...... "Why save me. Known as the singularity of the beast bird, he looked at the man sitting opposite. Qian Yunji did not respond. just..... What I want to do looks like a human being:}okac9.sl If it is her, I will definitely do it. Sf light novel "The guy in the court is also alive now. Beast -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 65： Cloud color (below) One second to remember K finished ^ Ben. God ^ station. First ^ K phone user input address: m.Wanbentxt.co K finished this kanshu.co3 The daughter of the beast bird died in an accident. It is said that it is like this. There is only hatred in my heart. He died in the cloud, he has nothing, only come to \''w He understands that no matter where it is, the result is one year. I will feel the same pain. The causal cycle, retribution is uncomfortable, what he has done, not to become more crazy. Continued, since God does not let us stay out of things, it is better to let this "You have been carrying the Templars, But they have already found me. The result in . "You smiled lightly, but the cloud is shocked, but perhaps this is also the expected knot." Saints of the heavens Those people, the talented extension of the claws, no matter how he climbs up, He passed through him. Even if the light is near, the claw It is as if from the abyss, it is the first day. Will annihilate the light together, let a t Before the call will be opened. Thousands of people are sitting in the banquet. His side is empty. Already, nothing. A sick old giant appeared in front of his eyes. Gradually, through the screen, "¶ Qian Yunji did not dare to confront him. The old man coughed a few times "How are you doing in the days? This kind of cold and warm voice makes dry cloud disease feel uncomfortable - He pouted and didn''t know how to answer. ... used to?" I have met a lot.. but I also lost them. Thousands of clouds shook his head. "Why is this, Because this is human, this is alive, sf light novel The old man sighed 0. I finally understood it. They still don''t understand. "too late. If you think it is right, then do it. The king of the devil **** slowly pulled the corner of his mouth. "I am proud of you. His body began to fall apart. Quickly melt in the Black Sea. Then even if it is strong, it must be dead. Xianglins punishment has no room for resistance at all. Once the rules are issued, The Lord of the Tao was shocked to see all this. Six men of the three sides of the Megatron, thousands of clouds!! Just a punch. One Just such a punch, its already over, its an old friend who used to be, and now looks at the old face. One-wire "Huh ~ really do the cleaning of the person who also made a custom a hand, although he wants to cover up with a scornful tone, Still some are not willing. Merlins helplessness Confusion is still captured by the six-way That''s right... Once you have feelings, even the demon gods will not be excused. No one can escape from it. The Lord of the Sixs understands this very well. "Okay, six Where can I find a container for seals? It should be near here. The six masters did not respond, But still help find it. And it is at this time. The Black Sea, which was gradually dissipating around, began to scroll. Sf light novel Merlin - stopped six. "Wait!" All the Black Sea, as if driven by the will, is a fusion of the two. Extremely high energy Black turned white. And in the beginning of the birth of the week, this originally overwhelming black sea, now looks like a health cloud?" Merlin sneered "He sacrificed his will, Prepare to fight with me with the final strength. [The sea of ??darkness, I am willing to offer my soul, My body, my consciousness Here, let me wait for nothing. Erase my will Dark. The reverberation echoed in the minds of the six masters and Merlin. Later, in the white cloud, I saw a white figure. Subsequently -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 66： exchange One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "The good news is that Qian Yunji, a rebel, has finally been sanctioned." Looking at the annihilation of nothingness, Merlin sighed. "But the bad news is that our will of the gorilla seems to have disappeared." The Lord of the Six does not respond, he is just incredible about the actions of Thousand Clouds and the amazing will. This guy, is it really a desperate person? Although the six masters have not seen each other several times, he is very clear about what kind of existence that person is. Perhaps he is not clear. Just thinking that I already know everyone. "So, where is the guy of the will of the gorilla now?" Merlin inserted his waist and looked around for a circle. In the end, he gave up the search, and he had no choice but to spread his hand. "It seems that when Qian Yun died, he left a hand, not only took me away with me, but even during this period there was enough Yu to hide the orangutan. "I have heard that if the will of the demon gods is at the expense of wiping out their will at the desperate moment, they can exert the power beyond the will, and do things that cannot be done by ordinary things. The word of the six-way master is a hint, Merlin nodded in response "Yes, but not all wills can do this kind of thing. Only by thoroughly understanding that the ''will'' is enough to carry out the existence can only achieve this point..sf lightly said Merlin finally gave up the search and shook his head. "Hey~ It seems that this time I messed up, I looked down on the strength of Qianyun, and I also looked down on his determination. "Is the will of the gorilla your companion?" "A member of the Templars, this guy is a sly character, can not be without him, it seems that you must inform Wan Jian will, let her solve Merlin said this. "Okay, let''s leave, although only completed - half of the mission, but you saved my life, isn''t it?" If it wasn''t for the six-way master to stop in time, I am afraid that even Merlin would be seriously injured. "As a partner, you have passed the exam. The next thing to do is very simple. I think you know. Of course, the Six Lords understand that after all, he is looking for Merlin himself. He does not intend to continue to temper with the awakening of the sun and so on. Only the real strong will be qualified to have the power to kill the supreme god. Obviously, the Templars are in full compliance with this condition, and Yuehai and others are too indecisive. There is no obvious killing, and it has been a long time in such an organization. Even the six masters themselves will become dull. Therefore, he did not want to stop here, only to find Merlin. "Do not worry, partner, I will not let you down. Merlin smiled and patted the shoulders of the six masters. The other figure did not move, just frowned. "I hope so. Pack fsf light novel. Tyre is still sitting on the banquet of the church, and Badr and the gods and other people are very acquainted to leave, and also remove the soldiers and whistle at the gate of the call. After all, these are in vain in front of Tyre. Once he is unhappy, then for Badr, the friendship that was built up will be broken immediately. This is not the result he wants to foresee. Dry Cloud Zero has already left very early. Her arrival may be just to say goodbye to the brother of Gan Yun, who has nothing to do with Tyre. Gradually dispersed in the middle of the night, rising in the morning sun. Only Tyre looked up at this beautiful light. At the same time, the black figure of the road suddenly appeared. This did not make Tyre eat a big surprise, but it was relieved. After all, Tyre is not sure whether this person will go to the appointment. But at least for now, the body of Judah is indeed in the hands of the Lord of Causes. "You are late." Tyre spoke up, and the wheel of cause and effect - step into the call. He doesn''t seem to care if there are traps around. Still, even if there are traps, he is not afraid. "No more nonsense, I am not so familiar with these three thousand worlds. Even this call will take time to find out." At least this guy is still looking for it. Factory or lose play "So, return my soul to me." The wheel of cause and effect extends out of the right hand and looks at her child''s appearance. It is like a posture that requires pocket money. Although Tyre was so voicing in his heart, he did not think much. He raised his finger and tapped his forehead. Then the brow is locked "I didn''t feel your soul staying in my mind." "This is not nonsense. If I can find it, can I still live to the present? The wheel of cause and effect sneer 4 z looks like its laughing at Tyres -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 67： pay a visit to One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When the right hand of the cause and effect wheel touches Tyres moment, the cause and effect wheel suddenly laughs. "Idiot! You are fooled!!" She drank a sigh of noise and was preparing to completely remove Tyre''s soul to destroy it. But at this time, the ghost of the road appeared, and the head of the wheel of cause and effect was directly pressed on the ground. "Sure enough, an accident will be the result of this, Tyre, you are too big, still feel that this time - who will come to you? "Amount! The wheel of cause and effect was forcibly pressed against the ground, and a whimper, the corner of the eye saw the culprit holding his head. "Death, the Lord Aska?!" She was shocked, how could it be? Before she came, she confirmed that the biggest threat of the Lord was not in the vicinity. Tyre is calm and calm "When I was yesterday, I probably knew that you would follow me. As a result, the lord gradually narrowed his eyes, and the deputy was not too cool after seeing through. "If I say this, I am not going to be regarded as a follower?" "This is my pleasure." Tyre smiled "However, I want to thank you for what you said before. If there is trouble, then you have to solve the source of trouble." He slowly raised his right hand, violently swallowed the force together, the red lightning looming in it, the cause and effect wheel can see Chu, death is waving to himself, she is struggling or Latin "No! Tulsas! Don''t you think this guy is old-fashioned? I saved you, and this physical master is your savior." "I don''t know if he is a savior, but you have nothing to do with me. If you dare to move him, you will die for me first. The Lord''s fire is not reasonable, and Tyre has no way. Moreover, in fact, the method he wants to solve is similar to this one. Even if the final wheel of cause and effect can be close to himself, there will be no major changes. "hateful! The cause and effect wheel sighs low and cant help but let go. "Tulsas, you remember to me! This hatred, I won''t just do it! You are not trustworthy!!" At the moment when the voice fell, the body of the cause and effect wheel suddenly disintegrated, and the lord saw the situation, and the gaze--hey, smashed it to the ground again. The cause and effect wheel, which is about to disappear, has been returned to the entity. "Ah!" The cause and effect wheel suddenly spewed out a shoal and didn''t know where to eat it. _.. said that this guy actually had something before he came? The face of the lord does not change. "I still want to escape? Have you escaped in my hands? Don''t think about any ability to make it out!" "... The wheel of cause and effect was secretly stunned, and then a surprised face with the eyes of the outside of the banquet "Well? Awakening to the clear why are you -si dancing in the air? The lord was shocked and suddenly turned back. - I forgot the existence of the wheel of cause and effect in an instant. I can see that there is no one in the air. This rushed out to the banquet outside the east, looking for a long time and did not see who ..... When I came back, I still had a face-face regret. "I actually missed it. Tyre stared at each other with a contemptuous look. The lord looks at the wheel of cause and effect that has disappeared, and suddenly realizes "How come this guy! Damn! She actually lied to me!!" "From the moment you turn your head, you should be aware of it!" Tyre couldn''t help but vomit, and it should be able to see through the beginning. Only this guy remembered the body of the Moon Sea all day and heard the seductive speech and immediately lost his mind. "Why don''t you stop her!" The lord was so angry that he couldn''t help but ask. "I can''t interrupt her escape method." Although Tyre can use a very powerful power to swallow, but in terms of causality, he is not so powerful, let alone the wheel of cause and effect itself is representative of time and space, he does not Way to stop. "I am careless.", cf The lord finally shook his forehead and shook his head. "I am still worried that the awakening of the sun is particularly obvious here. So I chased it out and looked at it. Fortunately, it was not the result.... Tyre thinks that the guys appearance of the wild dog is not quite like worrying about others. In general = The disappearance of the wheel of cause and effect will not become a big worry for Tyre. After all, the power of his current body control is not as good as the strength of the dark continent. If it is the cause of the dark continent, the cause and effect is still full, then it is the present I am afraid that it is difficult to fight it. After all, Judahs body is not afraid of the power of devouring... Really. A wave of unrest - the wave is rising again, what he is most worried about right now is that when he is decisive with people, this guy suddenly makes his brain become blank, if it is changed to ordinary -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 68： Message One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When Yixiang Jinwu rushed to the rain--the glass of water, she sat on the sofa opposite Tyre and looked at the cup, saying that "Til should know that tomorrow is the day I am playing against you. "Well... are you coming for this thing? Tyre directly asked, but the rain did not shake his head and was not sure, but said "Everything - step - step, don''t be so anxious, or say, do you have anything to do?" "That''s not it, okay, then, rain, what do you want to ask now? As long as I know, I will answer you as much as possible." Tyre is not hostile to the rain. Although there was a big fight in the Supreme Court before, the other party can say that he is always holding hands, although she also said a lot of not very good words, but at least she was officially a few days ago. Apologizing, this kind of character that can afford to be put down, Tyre likes it very much, and she is still a strong god. In this case, Tyre has no more nonsense. "Actually, I did have something... When the goddess of the rain said this, the billion-dollar gold sitting on the side of Tyre could not help but smile. "Is it dating with Tyre?\'' His words made the rain brow slightly "Again?" "Haha, you don''t know, I told you, actually, not before... Jinwu dialect has not said that, people have been hit by Cummingster - an elbow. Big crab shows a smile "I took him out to drink some wine, you talk first. After the words, they dragged Jinwu away. Book.sfa Tyre is a bit embarrassed "He said to play." Sf light novel Rain can''t help but smile "I don''t think so, and he may have misunderstood this sentence. I want to know, this is again, how is it given? I did not expect that the rain would suddenly be pursued at this point. This made Tyre even more embarrassed. "Ah.... I didnt tell the big mouth of Yixiang Jinwu before I knew it. "In fact, there is nothing, just and Liu....".. "You are with the Lord?" Even if it is a rainy face, it is a slight change, she may not be able to think of that picture. Tyre quickly changed his mouth. "No, no, no, although she said that she is dating, but there is no such thing at all. It is just a disguise to explore intelligence. ...c. Rain is not allowed "I don''t think that the person who made this kind of speech will just invite you - to check the intelligence, and, with her strength, it should not be laborious. "Clear, clear rain -.--. I don''t think this thing is too deep to compare..? Tyre scratched his head, and he didn''t want to be swayed by the little scorpion. Rain and hands hug _...-be honestly said "Mr. Tyre. ... Pack jsf light novel "This kind of thing, I hope that you still pay a little attention to it better. Rain is staring at each other "I can observe it. I must use your rough nerves. As long as there is no woman who has straightforward confession with you, it should be impossible to detect her." "And, you should really have not taken the initiative to pursue it. It is the mouth of those who love you." How can it be! Tyre confessed to the dragon a long time ago, although he was euphemistically rejected. That made him regret for a long time. After all, if you fail, you may not even be able to do it with your friends. Even if you dont care about dragon love, there will always be some in your heart. Yes, Tyre thinks that he is such a slender person! nerve. Think carefully. . After that, Ye Hao confessed to himself because of a series of things. It was really a big hole. At that time, Tyre felt the feeling of love for the first time, but became blind and confused after being rejected. What''s more, Ye Hao, such a good girl, once so open, Tyre simply refused. Or, at the time, he just wanted a substitute too much. Tyre shook his head Book.sfa The more you think about it, the more messy you are. He had to interrupt the nonsense of the rain immediately. Sf light novel "Rain, I have a family..... This kind of thing, still don''t say... ..... The rain changed slightly and then sank. "So, let''s say another thing, Tyre." She said that here, immediately turn to the front - turn, the speed is fast -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 69： News and start One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "And, he also shot very few times, almost enough to be the target of the experiment, which is the main purpose of Badr''s test. The words of the goddess of the rain made Tyre silent. He leaned back on the sofa and placed his right hand on the arm of the sofa. I thought about it and looked at the window again..... The scene of contact with Qianyun is lingering in my mind... .... Is it really a person that Tyre hates? Obviously, not. The first time he played against the square outside the Supreme Court, Tyre was blocked by him, and he did not have the first time to shoot, he chose to drink back. Wrong, he didnt mean to kill Tyre, even though it was the request of the saints of the days, but he still saw that the dark witch had once saved the world from the fog, and chose to retreat. . He clearly has such a strong strength, if he really goes all out, from the very beginning, Tyre will be forced to a dead end, this point - Til non-Ming----this guy deliberately extended the time, in order to let Can have a chance to escape.... The second time was at the Shenming Academy in the Dark Continent. He still chose to close his hand and did not harm anyone in the college... Then, why is he hostile to him, and there will be an illusion that he is an enemy? The answer is simple Tyre is very clear, this may also be the illusion of more people wishful thinking. [He is the enemy of Tyre, opposite. ] As long as the idea is established, no matter how the dark-walker is doing, it will be the same result, unless he falsely grants Ernhui to help Tyre, but with the mans personality, his self-esteem will definitely not yield to anyone. Nor will it compromise with anyone. Once the decision is made, even if it is dead, it will not hesitate. "Do he know this thing himself?" "Qian Yunji is completely explained by Bader under the detailed explanation. The goddess of the rain is not looking like a lie. Tyre also knows that the other party cannot lie to himself. "Does he know that there will be such a result, or will he decide to leave?" The rain was silent, and she looked down at herself in the cup. "What he is thinking, we should be unclear, but at least, such a result may not be a bad thing. "At least, we learned that there is a threatening presence in the Templars?" Tyre can''t smile, maybe, he is not qualified to sympathize with each other. After all, Qian Yunji''s existence, in order to be even if any agreement will be unilaterally torn, he will not allow Tyre to sympathize with such a day. his. If you want to respect him, then you should not mention it. "And, what else?" "There is one more thing. After you have a fight with Mu Guang in the round robin, he decided to end the defeat." The words of the rain made Tyre somewhat awkward. "what?" Admit defeat? "What does he mean by this? Sf light novel "It''s not something else. He just thinks that if it happened before it happened, it would not be easy to deal with. The rain did not say it clearly, but Tyre could understand the meaning of the other party. Once Tyre and Muguang fight again, if time jumps again, then more uncontrollable results may occur. "In this case, if she met him in the knockout, that is, [the dusk of the gods], would she still admit defeat?" Raining slightly shaking his head "I don''t know about this. Maybe at that time, if you can meet him, I will give you the answer. This sentence is obviously a provocation, and Tyre slowly pulls his lips. "Good, I went back to him. "Then, finally, it is about the battle of tomorrow. The rain finally said something about tomorrow. After all, the opponent that Tyre is facing now is not Mu Guang or the Templar, but the goddess of the rain. "I will go all out. She only used six words to supplement it. Then, the rain slowly stood up. "Hope, you can also come up with the corresponding strength, then, today I will leave, Diyer, since you lost your memory, it has changed a lot." Rain went to the door and slowly opened the door to the room. Then I looked back at Tyre-eye "But I think, now you, I prefer. ,book.sfa After that, the blue love is slowly leaving. Sf light novel Tyre stunned and then frowned. "The hero is saddened by the beauty." The next moment, from the stairs, the Jie Jie walked down. Tyre reacted -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 70： The Battle of the Rain [Part 1] One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Need to be careful, the goddess of the rain has a lot of offensive points, and Tyre knows that once he is entangled in the water, it will become difficult for him to deal with. Moreover, her ability is not only to create a stream of water, but also to create a venom. Until now, Tyre still does not know how the venom of the rain is, and it must not be careless. As the countdown ends, the battle-touch is launched. The rain is raised by the right hand, and a large number of elements move from the direction of the woman in all directions. Tyre''s eyes are moving. Actually use magic? Rather than clearing the rain itself. Since it is magic, then Til will no longer wait and see, and immediately swoops down. The entire palace looks great, but at the speed of Tyre, the distance between the ends is pulled into the limit almost instantaneously. Tyre wanted to interrupt the goddess of the rain, but at the same time, the rain suddenly stopped the magic, but the overwhelming flow of water swept from all around. Tyre''s eyes were slightly moving, and obviously the magic just wanted to lure Tyre closer. He himself had expected it for a long time, but he did not want to clear the rain and could hide all these waters. Now he has formed a triangle siege and he must make further resistance. The power of the phagocytosis burst into bursts, directly smashing any of the powers of Tyre''s unfavorable power. Tyre smashed out of the water, and once again took a step, it was completely close to the rain. The other side was not slow, and with the pace of Tyre, he automatically stepped back and took a shot with Tyres swallowing force but it was unscathed. Of ĵС This kind of thing happened before the Supreme Court. No, in fact, when the dry clouds will be there, Tyre will find that the ability to clear the rain seems to have studied how to restrain the power of engulfing. Obviously, this should be the reason for Tulsa. The power of phagocytosis cannot be further infiltrated. The one-layer water flow on the palm of the rain will not be swallowed up at all. Once the power of phagocytosis penetrates into one layer, new water will be replenished again. Tyre could not pose a threat to the rain at this point. But for Tyre, the power of devouring power is the most useless thing, it is swallowing, and its role is greater than imagined. Seeing that the stalemate on both sides was inconclusive, Tyre suddenly turned his left hand backwards, posing like a deputy bow. The rain was clear and the eyes were slightly locked. But I dont know when its in the palm of the rain. Tyre is the arrow that enters the devil. Devourer attack form 4th, the ultimate death into the magic type c A sword pierced out, and the powerful impact finally broke through the water flow of the rain shower. She couldnt go straight down and could only dodge immediately. The danger was safe and escaped, but Tiel took the victory and pursued it. Out of the heavenly apostle, accompanied by the flashing burial power - under the sword Although the rain will not be flustered, it is also slightly disrupted - the rhythm, which allows her to only retreat. It was not until the two sides formed a subtle distance that Tyre said Book.sfa "Rain, is this your best?" "each other." Psf light novel After the rain, she took a deep breath and then she gradually closed her eyes. In an instant, the whole world seems to have fallen into silence and gloom. "miracle" If you are good at water. With a voice just falling. The white water flowed straight toward Tyre. The man uses the power of swallowing to block, and immediately disperses in the current, and moves from all directions to Til in a more sinuous angle. Tyre can''t go straight down, and immediately use the body to pull back and open a great distance. At the same time, the rain slowly raised his right hand, and the purple breath surrounded his arms and eyelids. miracle Evil .... finally come. Tyre''s eyes are moving. This is the card of the goddess of the rain, twin miracles. At that time, he saw the twin miracles of the gods and the rain. But what made him even more puzzled was how the heavenly opportunity at that time took the upper hand? No, actually. If you think about it carefully, you wont have to deal with people seriously until you get on the dragon''s back. In most cases, you will miss the ass, and most of the strong enemy will spear. They are all directed at Tyre and the Moon Sea, so they rarely fight alongside God. The thoughts in my heart have not yet fallen, and the goddess of rain has moved. She held her right hand up, and the poisonous gas was scattered like a cloud. Til was able to clearly feel that her strength was being weakened, and the skin also showed wrinkles. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 71： Winning? One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Let me admit defeat now, its too small to look at people." Tyre took a step, at least to confirm that the rainwater will be in the body of Tyre, even if you want to use the force to clear, it will continue to fill, which will lead to Tyre Unable to restore his body, and the water is also rich in toxins, and Tyre can clearly feel that his consciousness is gradually blurred. If you drag on this, you must lose yourself. In this case, Tyre naturally has to seize the opportunity. I saw him reluctantly take a step. But he is not going to forcibly rush through. After all, his body has not allowed himself to sprint again, and the venom of the goddess of rain has made him difficult. Once it is: One step can still be done! The goddess of the rain on the other side is also looking dignified. Are you coming? - step eternal She has long been prepared to wait for the other party to take the initiative. However, Tyrechai can guess that there is a countermeasure against the rain. Nowadays, almost all the faces and faces have found a step-by-step countermeasure. If Tyre is used at will, it must be self-investment. I saw him clinging to the demon, directly into the void. The second form of the attacker attack form [eternal causality] Since Tyres own step is eternally blocked, let the weapon pass in the past! The enemies penetrated the cause and effect, and in an instant they appeared in front of the goddess of the rain. Say At the same time, the goddess of the rain rises like a knife-like water vapor. If Tyre personally uses one step to eternal proximity, 4 will be directly cut into pieces by these water vapors, but different from the demons, it can shuttle between the spaces. . And, this -- hey, no one can avoid! Even if it is rain, the same is true. Weng~ The rain slowly widened his eyes,--a squat, and took a half step back. She licked a silk scar on her abdomen, and then the blood continued to overflow. "Is this your card? The rain did not fall down, but the water was used to fix the body, and then the right hand was quickly raised. miracle Evil is like a devil. Its a frown, and she cant let her continue to use this trick! Once again poisoned, Tyre does not guarantee that he has a chance to counter the other party. Since such as ..... "God job!!!" He snorted, and in an instant, under the golden light, the giant throne was behind him. Everyone waited for their eyes, and they only felt that the throne seemed to be shocking, but they didnt know why. a Yixiang Jinwu naturally does not know that Tyre still has such a backhand. "what is this?" Sf light novel "If you ask me, then my answer must not be known." Cummingster looked at Til in the screen. "When did this kid still hide such a hand-hand." ...The Lord of the Lord. It is not a word, but it seems a little surprised. Tyre strode up and put his hands on the throne. One moment between the divine and the priesthood. now He is the true supreme god. This suffocating sense of oppression, even the goddess of rain, subconsciously stopped the figure. what is this? This seems to be the feeling of being completely controlled by 2. It is hard to say that she did not know how to describe it at the same time. At the same time, the miracle that was about to be opened was suddenly saved at this moment. "what?!" The rain was shocked. At the same time, Tyre slowly raised his right hand. The Tianhui apostles around them are smashing at this moment, and the violent temper tears the void to sway the world. Even the viewers outside the screen can clearly feel the pressure of this step-by-step pressure. Artifact, a heavenly apostle. Do not give any chance to counterattack the rain, Tyre raised his finger into a sword, toward the other side - set. The rain that was supposed to react was suddenly stagnant at this moment. Although it is possible to break this bond immediately, it is too late! Fiction The abundance of the apostles, which is an artifact, is too fast, and it has already appeared between the foreheads of the rain. The rain was panicked, but the sword stagnated in front of her eyes. Subsequently, the Tianhui apostle''s blade gently smashed the cheek of the rain. "Do you want to lose?" Tyre stared at each other in the distance, and the original throne was also dissipated--empty. "Or, you are going to use Avenue 17 -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 73： uninvited guest One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyres victory is naturally like a storm sweeping the entire three thousand worlds. Almost everyone has a crazy discussion about Tyres performance. Even many people have already placed their status with Mu Guangsheng. Wang and Lu Zhu Da Shenming - a level of existence. Even more, the evaluation of Tyre is even higher. "I don''t think Tul''ss has any strength at all. This time, the Holy Assembly will be stable if he is not underestimated!" "This **** friend is coming to be funny. The goddess of the rain as the third strongman of the 3,000 gods list is still there. It is obvious that the previous battle did not try its best, but this Tulsa. The card is all out, and the number of deputy is already exhausted. "That may not be the case. Since Tul''as dare to come up with such a killer in the round robin, there are other trump cards in the hands of nature. What is more, we are just speculation now, so we must make a final conclusion." "Is it only me that they are both weak? I mean that compared to other peak-level powerhouses, whether it is the rain goddess that has been blown up or the recent inexplicable climb. The Tulsa, who came up, obviously is not too big. The ability to say nothing, isnt it the same? Others dont say it, they dont discuss it anymore, and at the same time one person asks "Don''t you feel that you have a feeling of being suppressed when you see the throne that Tallass summoned?" "There is a .... I thought it was just too strong, so that I was all touched. It seems that everyone has the same feeling. "There are experts who say that this throne is likely to be a ability to suppress the gods. "Repress the gods?! Everyone feels like this when they hear it. Its okay if its just a person, but almost everyone has the same feeling, then the situation is completely different. "That is, this killer of Tul''thas is a force that can force the gods to self-destruct, or let all the people in the range bind their hands?" "It''s not quite clear, but at least, this ability is not as simple as you think. "Do you see anything?\'' Among the clean temples, the King of Muguang looked through the screen to watch the battle between the goddess of rain and Tyre. Behind him, the goddess of rain can''t help but ask. Mu Guang did not say, finally shook his head "The information that can be known is still a little less, but at least it is certain that this ability can work for all the gods, but there is no sense." "Mu Guang, do you remember what I said before?" Rain--lifting, micro-motion in the eyes of Muguang. "You mean the thing that was erased in half a month?" "Yes, I said before, as a holy king, if you use the power of the Holy King to the extreme and the power of the will of God, it is very likely that a complete zero will occur. This may be half a The reason why the moon disappeared into your mind." This speculation of the rain has already been mentioned before. Mu Guang turned his head and looked at each other 0sf light novel "So, what do you mean by saying that today''s Tulsa has become the will of God? "The feeling that the throne gave me is exactly the same. When I faced the supreme shrine in the past, I felt this kind of oppression. Now Tyre is more clear. The rain is raising the right hand. The picture originally played against Tyre is fixed. A radiant apostle surrounded by the throne of Tyre. "Look at this sword." When the voice fell, the picture moved forward again, and then it was discovered that the apostle''s ray of light rose, and the spirit was soaring, even if it was once again, there was a strong impact. Mu Guang frowned This can be said to be completely certain, although Mu Guang discovered the clue before the game, but this time - definitely can be sure "Although you and I have never seen a real artifact, but the materialization and the second metamorphosis are the characteristics of artifacts, Tyre can let his sabre enter the state of the artifact immediately... I think this should be with his throne There is a great relationship.'' "Obviously, the throne is his priesthood. At this time, the outside of the temple came - a low female voice. Mu Guang and the rain froze, and they did not find it at such a close distance. The other party did not intend to let the two first welcome themselves, but swayed and walked in. "The place to live is to be free. Sf light novel The two recognized the true identity of the other party, and the rain suddenly became alert. "The Lord of the Spirit, Merlot. "Hey, Mu Qing, for so many years, I was thinking about it in the big elemental world. You really havent made any progress. Merlot snorted, and now she is wearing a black one-piece dress, very casual, but reveals - the mysterious charm of the purple shoulder-length short hair seems to be more capable, she sees her eyes, right hand Inserted in the waist - laughing "Why, Jason, do you have any compliments to my newborn body?" "You, have you gone in?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 74： Come see you in Europe One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "what.... When is this kind of stalking? Kaye sighed greatly. As the sixth day of the sword team in the name of the **** of heaven, she did not hate her work, but at least, she still had minimal incomprehension. Hard to say. "This is really stupid. Ok, she just wants to complain. "Hey, reincarnation, are you listening?" Another man who was targeted by the language nodded symbolically. After all, this is a common picture. As long as he is sure to complain, then at least the other partys firepower will not turn to himself. "We actually stared at them in the three thousand worlds for five years. I knew that it was such a task. I should go to the Gods Conference at first, at least more interesting than here. "Yes, I think you are right. The reincarnation responded with a tired voice. This is already the fifth year. Is it necessary to complain? "God''s heart, since you complain so, my personal recommendation is that I will immediately apply to the Supreme God for a transfer, and I think his magnanimity will be agreed." In this case, you can also change to a quieter, at least to listen to his subordinates. What did Kaye think, the Lord of the Arrows is not clear, but he just wants to look at the scenery outside, close his eyes, and the time of the year has passed, although it has not been very peaceful in recent years, no matter In the past few years, the Knights Templar sneaked into the nest of the Indigo Court, or the Indigo Courts Jedi counterattacked the place where the Templars were stationed, and both sides had their own merits. The reincarnation heard that a few days ago at the call-up - a member of the Templars was caught alive, it seems to be too arrogant, - the people who attempted to kill the entire recruiting of the church, the result was crushed by the ruin. Anyone can provoke, but this lord is really supernormal iron.... The Lord of Arrows reincarnation came out after the retreat, and I heard that there was such a terrible existence. I didnt believe it at first, but I heard the guys heartbeat. The record, I know what weight it is in front of the other side, at least, the battle between Noah''s Ark and Oz is enough to prove her status. "We know that the nest of the Indigo Court is here. Why don''t you call people and directly put them in the middle of the brain?" At this time, the words of Kaye interrupted the idea of ??reincarnation. Moreover, this is not the case for the other party - it has been mentioned. "We are only looking at it at the end of the day. As long as they don''t go to the realm of God and Noah, it is enough to keep this relationship. I don''t think that the Indigo Court has not found us. ...t. She embraced her chest with both hands and took a deep breath, which seemed to be more depressed. Even more apologetically, the Lord of Arrows does not have the talent of a girl. "Speaking-...Before the news came, the Titan King had already determined that he was completely dead, and the Titans will was erased.... The reincarnation suddenly mentioned this matter, and Kaye obviously knew it early, she looked out the window. "You told me what to do with this." Positive light novel "I see you often act with him, your relationship should be good. "Ha? Is it too bad for someone to see me and you?" Kaye is incredibly stunned by the reincarnation. The owner of the arrow felt that he had eaten a fly. He licked his mouth. "At least, you are the same organization. Kayes right hand was placed on the edge of the window, looking out the window, narrowing his eyes and muttering to himself. "He is just a stupid old guy. Diz looked at his hands and then looked at the one-meter-high doll. He was shocked, but it didn''t seem to be a side effect. Instead of telling others, he informed the Moon Sea to come to his room alone. Although the Moon Sea did not know what was going on, it was careful to pick a time that no one noticed and sneaked into the room of Diz. After the moon scorpion came in, he slowly closed the door with his hands, and then revealed a smirk. "Hey, Diz, brother, are you finally going to start with me? I can''t wait to let me come to your room. Of course, the Moon Sea basically only dared to be so saq to Diz. Dizzi was shocked by the other''s assault performance, then helplessly - laughing "It''s like this, Moon Sea, I want to talk to you - something about what happened on the dark continent." His words made the moon slowly recover the smile, and the brow slightly picked "Dark continent? What?" ...Dizi turned his gaze to the puppet in the corner, and the moon and sea looked at it. Her expression changed slightly, and then she strode over and looked at it carefully. "Super creation? " Chasing the creation?_ "...this is not yet at the level of super creation, just a tiny creation." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 75： Imprint One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "what..... Then, the moon and the sky The atmosphere is dead there. Diz slowly widened his eyes. As a wolf, he had already smelled the hunter, and he was about to shoot himself. As a beast, he should preempt at this time, and the hunter will not give you the opportunity to beg for mercy. "that....". "Ah! The hunter shot first. . The empty meditation points to the moon sea, and points to the emperor, unable to speak. Yuehai slowly released his arm and sorted it out - his own clothes. Then as if nothing happened - look like a smile "What''s wrong? Miss Kong Ming, so late to see Diz, it''s a coincidence, I was just studying with him about the truth of the Harbins [creator] how to inherit from the emperor, and whether the future emperor You can also learn the prospects of the field of Harbes, and the academic theory and spiritual encouragement that Diz has made to expand into the realm of the gods. Do you want to get it up? "Who, who, who will listen to your sophistry! Miss Yue Hai, I did not expect you to be such a fox, actually carrying me sneak into the bed at night!" I dont want to fight in the air, the moon is calm, I raise my hand slowly, put it on the shoulder of Ditz again, and put his head on his shoulder. "Does such a move not look like an encouragement between brothers? "You, you, you, you, you... Sh Book.sfa Then the ethereal quickly turned and closed the door and opened it high. Sf light novel ..... Yue Hai slowly relieved "It seems that Miss Kong is still very understanding of me. ..... Diz helplessly looked at the moon sea - eyes. "No, I just think that she can''t beat you, so I didn''t do it." "Ugh?" Fiorcher felt like a new thing, sitting in a chair and reading this - typesetting. The entire room is large and can accommodate thousands of people. Standing on the periphery are men, and women are sitting side by side in the middle of the chair. And everyone is heading in the direction, and Diz is locked in a cage. Moon Sea is standing outside the seat. Is this an anecdote? Talent show? The harmless feeling of the atmosphere seems to be a bit serious? Secretly swearing to the side of the - - sentence, is also a face, she spread the stall "I don''t know. Miss Kong Ming asked me to call everyone, and then I prepared the meeting room. I arranged it. I don''t know what activities I have. "The individual has no responsibility to speculate." Kaduoqi next to the rabbit puppet whispered "It must have been that the Qingda had no brains and went to Mr. Diz''s room to do some invisible physical contact and was discovered by the empty lady who happened to attack Mr. Diz at night. ..... Booksfa Min Although there is no basis, I don''t know why I can''t find a better reason. "Of course, I don''t rule out that Miss Nguyen wants to give you a wonderful talent show. This is the most impossible. Carrie didn''t even want to vomit at this time. She didn''t see the figure of the Moon Sea from noon. She probably guessed it in the afternoon. Fiorcher couldn''t help but cover his face. "It turns out she will also have such a thing...". "This should be a common thing.....--Ye Ye sighs next to it. This guy is surprisingly weird for the size of men and women, and will not control it. "So, we are right next to it - standing still?" Dante clasped his chest with both hands, and he was impatient with his feet, and the **** of the gods patted him on the shoulder. "Ha ha ha, just watch the show, don''t worry, you see the ancient king and the national teacher next to you." "This is a serious meeting. It really should have a sense of ceremonies." The National Teacher seriously nodded, and the ancient king next to him also patted the legs. "The mother dragon of my family is also this momentum. If you don''t do this, you can''t get equal respect. The individual is very supportive. As a result, the two most superiors were strongly in favor of their hands, and Dante was definitely saying nothing. But the other women who are sitting in the chair, some are artificial gods, some are not even gods, they are stared at by so many strong people, it must be uncomfortable. Hey, this time, the air lifted the hammer and knocked on the table, which is suitable for everyone to be quiet, then said "Then, the opening of the first session of the fight! I declare that Dez is guilty and will sleep with me from now on! I declare that my announcement will last forever!" "Hey! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 76： Teach me One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, the matter about Diz, under his detailed explanation, will be lost. The fact that he has the ability to acquire the Creator must also be followed in detail after the fact, but it must be said that this is also the case. It is because of the disaster that Habbes has taken a fancy to his body, so this will be the result. After the end of the first round of the fight, Diz was brought to the other small world created by Jenny, and the empty moon and the moon sea came. No, it should be the most wanted to watch the lively. People are coming. "With regard to this ability, I only know that it is creation, creation, and super creation. Minor creations cannot obtain any truth. Creation is one, two creations, three creations, and even more. There is really not much information that Diz knows, and what makes him even more troublesome is that he does not know how to manipulate it. "At least for now, I can''t even create one creation. "It doesn''t matter, even if the truth is not - the secondary can play 100% of the power, usually there will be a process, you just have to explore the idea, keep the correct exercise. Fiorcher said that the cloud pregnancy that had not participated in the previous fight was suddenly over. "I am good.. I missed a wonderful link." .... The moon and the sea spread the stalls. In fact, it was just a joke. She did not expect that the air reaction would be so big. Later, Diz once again said his own things with Yunnong. This also surprised her. "If this means, is the soul of Harbes likely to recover again at any time? "...it shouldn''t be, since it''s fully integrated, it''s like eating food, it''s going to be digested in the stomach." "That will pull out." Cloud pregnancy suddenly makes everyone silent Too bad. And as a doctor who is famous for the days, she doesn''t care so much. "You must know that the current Emperor is in the realm of the Emperor, that is, the high-order gods of the heavens, and working hard, it is impossible to become a power with his talent and luck. In that case, once his own good and evil appear Fluctuation, it is very likely that the soul of Harbes can be multiplied, and one of the good or evil is swallowed and then split. It is equivalent to the emperor''s hatching, and it may be really troublesome at that time. "This kind of worry may be more than this - lifted. After all, even if Dziz can step into the power, he also has enough self-control ability. How much power is now, but there is almost no real life in the second phase of the heavens. In a sense, it is self-destruction - the arm will become weaker, so I think that if Teze has such concerns, it should not hit such a realm in a short time. Its true that the bundle is harmless, and this is naturally what Diz thinks. He nods slightly. "I am a big man, I am still unknown. I will talk about it in the future. "Since you have said that.. Ok. Although there is still a bit of awkwardness in the heart of the cloud, although Habes was beaten hard by them, the man gave himself too much impact and always felt that the other party could appear again at any time. Hey. Book.sfa, There was a knock at the door. Sf light novel At this time, sitting alone on the side of the quiet tea, the clean silk looked at Cummingster - eye "Open the door." .... Cummingster is lying on the sofa. Holding a glass of wine in his hand is a little lazy, suddenly looking to the side of the billion phase Jinwu "Open the door. Yixiang Jinwugang drank -0, then turned to look at Tyre "Go open the door." ..... Til picked up the glass - , slowly turned his head and looked at the billion-phase Jinwu. When the big bird said nothing, he stood up and walked to the door. He came to the door, his hand had not yet smashed his hand, and the whole door suddenly looked like a cannonball--like the back of the billion-phase Jinwu was heavily shackled on the strong. "Tulsas!! Tulassas?!" ....." After hearing such a big move, the three suddenly looked at the past, but saw a girl appear in front of her eyes. "what? Tyre didn''t respond for a while, and Cummingster was suddenly alert. "Hey....... "Ah... Tyre understands this. At this point, Lajiesi sighed and slowly lowered the teacup, ignoring the crowd, and went back to the second floor. This guy is actually too troublesome to escape! Camminster patted the shoulders of Tyre "Then you look at the situation and deal with it. I don''t think she is coming to kill you. I remember the thing of Noah''s Ark. If it is indecent, I will shout it below." Then he went upstairs and followed the silky silk upstairs. At this time, the girl is big -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 77： Near! One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When Tilton squirted a mouthful of old wine. Its all sprayed on Melos face....It should have been like this, but Melos side is straight around the one-layer spirit, so no matter what power, he cant suddenly approach him. The wine is thus blocked. Tyre secretly sighed and wiped his mouth and looked back at Meloqi. "Miss Melo, can you talk well, do you think that I am the kind of existence that explores the eternal realm?" "You are not, but the observer behind you is bound to be." Meloqis rhetoric is really to make Tyre-Dans rebuttal no strength, but still said "The matter about the observer, just right, I will explain it to you in detail. In order to avoid being chased by the other side - directly chasing this request, Tyre told Meloch what he had in the cause and effect world.... Of course... this original book is still a bit of a gimmick, after all, some are also related to the secret of Tyre. After hearing these things, Melochi could not help but fall into meditation. "That is, I can''t be eternal?" "Think about it yourself! Are you not so natural?" Meloci looked around, and then a melody like his model appeared. Ol Tyre was not surprised. He knew that this should be the good and evil of Meloqi. "Great...you can actually control your other-half completely." ".. This is not a control, but my mental strength is strong enough. There is no burden to share two souls. For me, the heavens will not become a side effect. In fact, what surprised Til is that Meloqi''s advanced speed, although there are also thick and thin components, but still feel that the ability to jump directly to the second stage is simply not what normal people can imagine. "It''s a pity that since it can''t be eternal, then it''s here, you have no use value, Tulassas. Meloch slowly got up and then picked up the wine on the table. "This is interest, then, I am gone. If I have any trouble, cry out and ask for me. Maybe you can help me to clean up the mess." Then Meloqi left himself with such self-talk, and took the door with him, and the billion-phase Jinwu, who was trapped in the wall behind the door, whimpered and slowly fell to the ground. Tyre helpless - down, perhaps, this is her kind of thank you. "Golden bird, can you help me buy a bottle of wine? Just like that." "..--I suffered, cough and serious injury - I can''t move." Holy novel The billion-dollar gold---the deputy --- looks like a pale face. Tyre put his right hand on the sofa, smiling - laughing "I can buy your wine at five times the price. "Well! For our big star, Mr. Tyre! Don''t say - bottle! Even if it''s ten bottles! Even if you want Merlot''s bottle just now, I can take it for you!" The big bird suddenly felt the spirit, and the place suddenly popped up. Tyre smiles like a smile "Then I will be in the hands of Melo, I will give you - a hundred times! "I will talk about it....". Don''t say a hundred times, even if he gave him a hundred lives, he would not dare to ask. ..... In this way, the round robin went on in full swing. The battle between Tyre and the King of Muguang at the end of [the dusk of the gods] - the battle of the field focus has become a topic that everyone is competing to discuss. But what is stunned is that Muguang Shengwang directly chose to admit defeat, but not to fight, this move has made many people unable to understand, and some people think that they are two strong, and it is very possible to put together Can''t hide, so Muguang chooses to take a step back and retreat to hide his true strength. After that, the battle between Mu Guang and Lu Zhus **** was Lu Zhus choice to admit defeat. He has already sat in the first round of the round robin, so there is no need to stick to it. Tyre reached the end of the last battle, the ranking has reached 16th, barely entered the top 16 so that he needs four games to end all the battles, which is tantamount to reducing the pressure to him. lowest. In fact, if he did not go to the dark continent, there will be a long window of years, otherwise he will be the first three. The first round of the round robin - one hundred and eighty days, at this point, all the first tiers of the game ended, some people got their own satisfactory scores, some people are unable to do anything, and some people can not even get the place to enter the dusk of the gods. But in any case, Tyre and Cummingster got this qualification. "So, then I am considered to be the top two of the heavens." Camminster is inexplicably excited on the sofa. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 88： Dusk of the gods One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 But when it comes to the Supreme Court, its really gone again - a familiar place. Under the leadership of the Lord, Tyre and Cummingster soon arrived in the sea. This sea area cannot fly in the air, so the best way is to go by ferry, but it can''t come according to the current time. "No, if you are sailing, you will have to talk for more than twenty minutes. There is not so much time to waste for you. You can only swim in this way." The words of the Lord made Camminster helpless - laughing "We just swam to participate in the competition, is it too unreliable?" "Whoever told you that you were not prepared before, well, don''t grind it here." "No....since it is like this. Tyre stepped forward and his right hand suddenly emerged--the white sword, the heavenly apostle. "Pull out - you can do it." The twilight of the so-called gods is the day when the first steps of the gods are assembled. It is also at dusk. The highest court that was seen before because of the war has now been transformed into a new huge stage. There is almost no stage on this stage. The building, at first glance, is a platform made of white slate. Guangmu novel Everyone has arrived, but now they have not found the hottest player, the devourer Talassas. Many people began to talk about it. Some people even suspected that Tul''thas had left. After all, according to the rumored character of Tul''thas, he was murderous. The reward for the top three should be dismissive. Now that he is in the official competition, he may not be interested, and he hastily left. Such a conclusion is only a minority. At this time, the sea in the distance suddenly came - a weak sea breeze. The people have not turned in the other way, the wind suddenly became violent, the sea was cut openly, and the power of swallowing was so dark that the sea around it was dyed black, and the red lightning flashed out like a thunder. Hell, it makes people look shudder. The people who have been watching the live broadcast have also trembled twice. After careful observation, it was discovered that between the seas that were opened, the devourers Talth and Camminster arrived, and the lord was squatting. Last. Many great gods kept their eyes closed and kept their eyes closed, and some people sneered. In an instant, Tyre came to the stage with two people. At this point, Badr stood in the forefront and unfolded his hands and laughed. Book.sfa "Devourers, you are almost late." qe this Xiaozhi "Some things have to be dealt with, its late." Tyre nodded slightly, no more to say, - the big crab next to it wouldnt be nonsense, he couldnt always say that they both forgot, until they were still drinking at home. What? Standing on the side of Badr is a dark witch. Because thousands of clouds have gone through such a big thing, almost all of the three thousand worlds have fallen on the dry cloud zero. In a word, Tyre walked with Cummingster to the crowd. At this time, a young girl waved her hand. It was a good star who had a good relationship with them at the call, and there was also a star on the side. North Sea teaches the Lord. This is good, the four of them are tied to the line. "You are coming late, is there anything?" Asked the star, then saw the face of Cummingster, and suddenly smiled. "I know! You must have heard the notice! I must have been drinking in my room before!" "Are you the last one? You are this metamorphosis idol!" Cummingster was angry and angry, and the Venus ٺ---laughing in the waist "Just kidding, with Miss''s ingenuity, it is simply easy and light to get information from you. She probably wants to say it is easy.... Forget it, Tyre will not let the two quarrel, then immediately shift the topic. "Since it is the opening ceremony of the evening, what is the specific process? It will not only be announced to the world, the first echelon''s knockout has officially begun. Ormu" play "Although this is one of them, the most important thing is to compile the battle table, because this time the battle mode shows the bottom-level advancement, so there will be some problems in the number of people. "Advancement - a total of two hundred people, what''s the problem?" "First of all, the two players ranked first and second in the round robin will be promoted to the semi-finals directly. Their trophies will be played in the semi-finals of the semi-finals after the two small direct waits, and the third in the round robin. The fourth place, the fifth place, the sixth place will be placed in the quarter-finals for two battles. The first time is to decide four people in the quarter-finals, and the second is to decide the two players who will advance to the top four and the first. Name and second place to fight, as for + Daqiang is the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, +-, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth They have to fight with the 32 players who have been promoted to the competition. The first time they decided to make eight people, the second time they decided to play four times with the four of the quarter-finals, and Tyre is now Sixteenth place -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 79： Boxing ancestors One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Even if Badrs imposing manner speaks of such an opening remark, its impossible for someone to resonate with it. After all, they are old monsters that have been through the battlefield. They are not alone in the blood. Badr didn''t feel embarrassed, and the name jumping on the big screen gradually began to stop. "So now, officially start the battle within two hundred." Cummingster is in the ranks of one hundred and eighty. He must go to fight first. The stage of the competition is the highest court. The entire highest court is very wide, and it is equipped with many camera functions, which allows everyone to see the whole battle from multiple angles. Others who are not on the field are basically able to go to rest first, and the lounge is set up at the next kilometer of the highest court coast. From here, you can see the whole battle above. Tyre and the North Sea lord and Venus are both relatively high rankings, so you can go to the lounge first, and Cummingster is now waiting in the preparation room. One hundred and thirty-eight people in the bottom row will compete for 32 people in two battles. "One - one hundred and thirty-eight people are reduced to thirty-two.... This is really difficult.... For Cummings it is a test of hell. With his patience, I dont know if I will do it. "If you guys, there is definitely a way to do it." Venus is more confident in big crabs. "Before I played with him, I also met one time in the round robin after the call, if he should not be so easy to lose One hundred and thirty-eight people, the first promotion to sixty-nine. The first round of Cummings opponent was a white-haired old man. Of course, in the realm of the gods, the appearance is unbelievable, and the old man may be just to deceive others eyes and impressions. "Hey God, Cummingster, long-awaited name." "Oh, it seems that I don''t need to hide. Cumming shrugged, but the other party chuckled - sound "Who is your identity who will not recognize it?" "Yep? "So, let me go first. The words, the old man suddenly opened, the clothes on the upper body. "Heaven and earth are together, and the holy boxing is one. The old mans body shape has not changed, but the whole person seems to have become more refined, with a stable atmosphere and no explosive pressure. In this case, Cummingster is more cautious. In the lounge, the North Sea teaches the Lord to open his mouth. Se3 novel. Book.sh g. "[ȭȭ] Fighting, if it is him, even Caminster may be a little troublesome. "How to say? Tyre is curious, at least in his opinion, this boxing ancestor does not seem to have any surprises. Of course, the strongest in the first-echelon, there is no surprise, this sentence is already a problem. Aside from the star, suddenly explained "He used to use the power of boxing to enter the big powers, but I don''t know why he stopped at the high-order gods. - It was impossible to step in. Whether it was the precipitation of time or the improvement of the realm, the boxing ancestors should be enough. Taiwan, but until now, it has been unable to do anything. "So strong one, I haven''t heard of it?" "After all, he has been active in the northern gods. Like me, I rarely meet with the gods of the South Heavens. So, I know him, but you are not enough. Once Cummingster is careless, it is very likely that he will start at the beginning. Eat a big loss." As the voice of the North Sea leader fell, the screen ancestors had already shot. His name is just as his name suggests. He took a step and made a punch directly in the air. The punching force broke through the void, and Cummingster has not reacted, and the strong boxing style has already come. He felt bad, and immediately avoided it. The boxing ancestors chased after victory. Every punch of his fist seemed to destroy the world and made Cummingster feel terrified. Book.sfa This guy, can''t you make every effort to make every effort? oczih The total feeling - the stroke - is like the power of the ace level, and it is not allowed to be a big crab. The battle has not been more than five seconds, it has already appeared - face down. The North Sea lord looked at the picture, but he sighed "If Cummingster has no backhand, this is the end. Boxing will not give him any chance. His every fist represents all his strength, and he can recover immediately after exerting his full strength. Energy, under such an infinite loop, can make all his attacks improve by more than one grade. On the outbreak, he is naturally self-satisfied, but if it is the power of continuity, the boxing ancestor is the first." = However, in the blink of an eye, Cummingster has been forced to the corner of the ring. Although it is not said that the downfall will be judged to lose, it seems that the ratio of the two rounds -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 80： with full force One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 With the victory of the boxing ancestor, Camminster is more and more stretched, he has to retreat, but the other party is a big **** after all, chasing the escaper is quite a bit of experience, in the face of the rapid movement of the big crab, he directly Tight punch, shot out of the air. The violent shock was fixed in the void. This boxing fist did not rush out, but stayed in place. Camminster browed slightly, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart. He was forced again by the other side and eventually fled to the position where the former boxing ancestor left the boxing wind. Because this style is too strange, Cumming has intentionally opened the distance. However, this boxing style was still coming out at this moment, and it raided at a very fast speed, blocking the retreat of the big crab. This is a high-level technique that uses the theory of causality to seal the punch in one space. Although Cummingster can pre-read such results, but ..... too fast! end The big crab was once again in the circle, which made his face pale and the whole body fell like a mud on the ground. The fist ancestor clenched his fists and he knew that the other side had gone. But it is not the time. It is not a matter of lightness now. Dear Carminster, a strongman who was once famous in the realm of the gods, how could he not even have a backhand. Boxing ancestors took a step, but did not get close, ye this Xiaozhi That''s right.... From this distance, he is completely powerless! Since you don''t intend to take the initiative to admit defeat, then you will completely lose your ability to fight! I saw the boxing ancestor facing the void - the eight elements gathered from the heavens and the earth. Combine the power of blood and magic into this fist, accompanied by the blessing of causalism, ..... one strike! The fist broke through the void, and then hit the cumming, let it annihilate in a huge wave. ended. No one can be unscathed under this boxing, let alone that Cummingster is already a tough end. The boxing ancestors are preparing to take a step and want to confirm whether Camminster is completely out of consciousness. - The figure has appeared behind him. "what?!" The fist ancestor''s pupil contracted, but also in the future, a sword has penetrated through its abdomen and completely defeated the boxing ancestors. And standing behind the boxing ancestors, naturally is Cummingster. He shook the branches in his hand. "Oh, oh, its really troublesome to let you relax and be on the alert. If you don''t do this, even if you make a step, you will immediately take countermeasures." Bok.sfa s In the lounge, Tyre nodded slightly. He naturally saw Mr. Cummings plan. With the close combat ability of the boxing ancestor, there was almost no chance of winning and confusing, so the best way is to take advantage of the eternal right. The advantage, but the step-by-step eternal trick, will affect a large number of causes and effects before use, not to mention the big gods, even some of the oldest strong can make some counter-measures before the eternal display, not to mention It is said that it exists like a boxing ancestor. Therefore, Cummingster has been waiting, - straight in dealing with the other side. "So, before, how did he block the power of the boxing ancestors, and did not let the other party discover. When Venus finished this, he suddenly became stunned. "Ah~ I remembered it." "Yes, you should know why he once had the title of blasphemy. The North Sea leader smiled lightly. "He can use the power of insulation to accurately wipe out all the forces that are about to hit himself." This is definitely not something that can be done casually. Tyre has played against Mr. Kaming many times, but he also has mistakes. After all, the enemy''s attacks tend to be very fast. They want to capture their attack trajectory and use the power of insulation to successfully kill when the power is about to contact themselves. This control of ability must go to the point of one to the most. The **** of that year may not be enough, but now he has suddenly realized that he has escaped from the emptiness in the dark continent with Tyre. It seems as if the limiter is turned on, even if these days - straight in the left-handed sword technique to fish, but his strength is not regressive. Book.sfa Hey! And the next moment, the whole world suddenly turned into darkness. Sf light novel The sky seems to have been covered with a layer of black sea. The boxing ancestor who had already fallen down was suspended. ..... Everyone''s heart resonates at this moment. "Boxing ancestors, it seems to be serious." The North Sea leader looked dignified, and other people took a deep breath. No one dared to loosen --0. Because, this is possible -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 81： Sword dance One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When the sword came out, it immediately took the insulation force and cut the right arm of the boxing ancestors. The fists of the fists were slightly wrinkled, and immediately stepped back a few steps to open the distance. "This is the sword of fame that Cameron was the **** of the past, the holy instrument Poseidon.... The boxing ancestors apparently have done research for a long time. He is the kind of player who knows his own and knows each other. The first-echelon has more than 200 gods. He has learned in detail. Even in Cummingster, he will not have the slightest Despise. Although the **** of sorrow was only a terrible power, as early as that time, the boxing ancestors thought that this child would become a great tool in the future. Once he had used his heavens properly, he must be guilty. And now, its the time to show off! Well done, young people..... ...... The ancestors of the ancestors gradually became stern and step forward. The fierce battle made - Cummingster shudder. This guy is completely holding his own heart in battle. That''s right.-. This is not just a game, but a bet on dignity and power. Boxing ancestors are not going to have any hands behind like the previous round robin. He will continue. "Poseidon!" "it is good!" Accompanied by the call of Cummingster and the response of Poseidon, the sword--the people suddenly dispersed, one to the left-one to the right, and the form of the semi-enclosement with the fist. But this time, the boxing ancestors did not react, he took a deep breath, his eyes exuded golden light. "Can you, pick up the old man this boxing? God, Camminster!, play With his low drink. The three thousand worlds suddenly trembled, and even the entire three dry seas were slowly pulled at this moment. Tyre looked at the cup on the table in front of him and moved slowly. At the same time, his soul and spirit seemed to be sucked out. "Stay in the spirit, don''t care! This is the ultimate trump card of the boxing ancestors." The North Sea cult leader raised his voice and appealed to everyone. They are naturally already prepared.... at this moment. . The entire three dry seas seem to have been compressed by tens of centimeters. This seemingly faint distance is already amazing enough! Cummingster''s face gradually faded, and he struggled to stop his body from being sucked. [This father!!] In this case, how can he keep his hand. One "miracle The old man slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, everyone heard his voice in his mind. [End of the wrath] In this boxing, with too much sadness and helplessness. With too much despair and madness. He lost to his disciples and made him, but he did not advance, as if he had been in his heart. At this moment, Cummingster felt all his emotions. "work" winter! Boom!! One punch, one hit, one sound. The world was once again turned into a day, and on the stage, only the boxing ancestors stood. He slowly spit out a sullen gas, his face pale, and a cockroach almost fell. At this moment, everyone held their breath. The North Sea leader sighed and shook his head slightly "ended. "ended Tyre repeated this sentence but....... Is it really over? It is clear that the facts are so clear, but the divinity tells him that it is far more than that. "Not yet... ending. Qixing muttered to herself, and she slowly stood up. "He, not only that. As the girl''s voice fell. In the emptiness of the ring, - the blue sword slowly penetrated. The fist ancestors contracted and suddenly turned back. I saw my own positives - a man is already ready to go. "!!" Bf light novel Actually blocked his miracle under the blessing of truth! If it is the first experience, almost no one can resist!! Thousands of folds..... One step eternal. Yin Yang sword dance. In an instant, Caminster and the holy sword Poseidon appeared in front of and behind the boxing ancestors, and both sides shot at the same time. Under the rule of absolute first-hand rights, there is no chance for the boxing ancestors to respond. No, actually, his body is close to Lu Zhu, even in the moment - he escaped from it - the sword is half inch, but the other - the sword is directly in his head, let -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 82： Single shadow One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 - A total of 79 games, it is not so easy to decide the outcome in a short time, because of the influence of Cummingster and the boxing ancestors, the subsequent games are almost all atmosphere dignified, most of them are not Residing, every battle is wonderful. The Cummings rest room can not help but sigh the contest between other big gods. But this is also good, he can - all look at the past, be regarded as the first to investigate their next opponent who may encounter. When the first round is over, there will be seventy-nine people who will win, but among the seventy-nine, the one with the lowest score will be directly removed. Therefore, everyone must spare no effort, otherwise it is very It may be that the second round has not yet started, it will become a knockout. Fortunately, Camminster''s battle with the boxing ancestors was very exciting, which earned him a very high score. The gods that have been eliminated are just sighing. To blame, blame yourself for not working hard. Moreover, being able to go to this step, he is enough to prove himself. "So, in the second round of the finals, we will immediately show all the players, please enter in order! At this time, Badr appeared and commanded everyone in the huge ring. Kamnster immediately began looking for his name through the screen in the lounge. Other people are also coming together. "Iron pot... stewed crab... ah, here! The star was first found and pointed to the name in the upper right corner. "But why do you want to take such a nickname?" "There was a little accident." Cummingster didn''t want to talk about it. The star star browed slightly, laughed and said nothing, and looked at Tyre. Tyre shrugged helplessly, and it was estimated that when the big crab went up, he would chase him to ask about it. "Your opponent....is the **** of ten places from Noah. At this time, the voice of the North Sea leader pulled back everyone''s consciousness. Tyre stunned. "Gemini Dragon God." He looked at his eyes slightly, and he had observed him before. "I remember, Gemini Dragon God, isn''t there two people?" Venus was curious. Carrying his head with his hands on his head "Why can he enter the first-echelon by one-person?" .wrong... The twin dragon gods, if they are the Jialou and the Kabin, do have the strength of the first-echelon, and even rank among the best, but only - if one person, the strength will be greatly reduced. A few years ago, when I was still in the world of three thousand, I was in the second echelon and I was in the second echelon. I felt that the other side was a little weird. After all, I didnt see his other-semi-canada. Yuan, but the moon sea won without paying attention.. Now - contrast, but found that it is already a different day. In the past few years, what happened to Jialou. "Don''t you hear about it?" At this time, a voice came from not far away, and everyone looked at it, but saw a scholar in the hands of a scholarly scholar holding a folding fan and smiling. Master of Heaven. . It was also the prime minister who once helped the Suzaku Kingdom to support the Lord of Heaven. Looking at the incomprehensible eyes of Tyre and others, the master of heavenly scholars went on to say that the mountains of the mountains "Ms. Ka Yuan, the twin gods, was attacked by the High School of the Great Nation in the Nylon Great Heaven. At that time, some people deliberately led the two, causing Miss Ka Yuan to be unilaterally enemies. Finally, under the siege of the High Church, Kayuan The lady died permanently, and the blood rain continued for three days and three nights in the Nylon Great Heaven to the endless sea. After hearing this, Tyre gradually widened his eyes..... "This...what happened?" "Probably six or seven years ago." That is the time when Tyre and others are about to leave Noah... No wonder.... No wonder I just saw the Kalou - one person. Moreover, regarding the things in the big heaven of nylon, Tyre always feels that there is something else that is tricky. I heard from the power dominance that the dragon king of the Nylon Great Heaven has now fought with the Holy High School. I thought it was only because of it. The supreme **** rises. Now it seems that the reason is more complicated than imagined. At this point, Cummingster drank the poured wine. "Who is who he is, I will talk about it first, but I cant beat it. It is also paving the way for you. Cummingsters words are free and easy. As the battle of a field begins. Time has gradually come to the late night from dusk. No one wants to leave their eyes off the screen. Whether it is the gods of the first-echelon, or the audience watching this game. In order to make the ordinary mortal audience understand, the speed of the live broadcast has dropped a lot, although this will allow other viewers to watch far more than the actual combat time. But this is also to watch the experience. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 83： First battle One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When the two fight, there will always be one person who can''t hold their breath. In other words, there must be one-person action in order to distinguish the winners and losers. Cummingster is not the kind of person who likes to look at the silent layout of others. He suddenly dissipated as he approached the apartment building. The next moment, it will appear in the back of Jialou in one step. Although I don''t know what you have now. But this one, he must win! If you can''t enter the game, how can you force it in front of Tyre? And the next moment. A pair of hands suddenly came out from behind Jialou, and in the case of Cummingster''s absolute first hand, he actually made a counterattack! This makes the big crabs inexplicable. After all, this kind of thing is still the first time. One step eternal absolute first-hand right until now, in addition to Li Jing can use - step eternal offset, no matter who must be honest, no one can respond in this state. ..... Do not! In fact, Cummingster knows that those who practice the ultimate in physical education rely on the sense of causality, and even can distort the space to escape a eternal deadly attack. The former boxing ancestor relied on superb body skills to avoid a sword. And soon, the battle between the premise and the Luzhu big **** can also be seen..... This is not completely impossible to crack. ..... The method of cracking is very simple and extremely demanding. How many people can reach the level of Lu Zhu and the boxing ancestors? At least, he doesn''t think Jialou is in one of them. Moreover, the hands behind the other party are a, 9.3 This slender hand, the left hand suddenly caught the sword of Poseidon of Cummingster, and the right hand suddenly stretched through the heart of Cumming. This--.-... Not good!! The big crab suddenly spewed out--o blood, suddenly sideways, and dangerously escaped the other party''s fatal-hit, although the chest was penetrated, but it avoided the key. Although the gods will not fall because of the damage of the heart or the brain, these two parts are still the main energy hub of each god. Unless it is a guy like Tyre, no matter who it is, these two parts It will be destroyed and will suffer a lot in a short time. Cummingster immediately withdrew, but the other side chased after victory. This guy.... It is only one person, but the speed and strength have not declined at all. Big crabs - while using Poseidon to resist the claws of the other side, - difficult to withdraw. The arm behind him is also constantly extending to attack Cummingster. Such a dragon is humanized, he has never seen it! "I said - oh God ah = In the battle, the other party suddenly opened. Cummings pupil contraction. The strength has improved again! "What is the feeling of killing the gods? He suddenly looked up and the two lined up. And the young mans mouth is getting better "Silly? Sf light novel "Let them close their mouths, so that they can no longer be resurrected, and they can no longer exert any influence on the heavens, let them show their fearful eyes. How is such a **** similar to a mortal?! Kill such a god, such a person What kind of feeling is it? Oh God! Tell me!!'' Biting!!! Camminster''s left hand bleeding, the other side''s claws hit the knot retreat, eventually unable to grip Poseidon, the entire wrist instantly fractured. "Poseidon!!" The two are just one sentence, and Poseidon automatically flew out. "Free all forces! Accompanied by a call from Cummingster. Poseidon appeared behind Cana, and then saw this holy sword appearing spiritual body. He clenched the holy sword, raised his hands, his eyes exuded with golden light, and the power of insulation burst forth instantly! "miracle! Tianjian-heart Zero type. In the lounge, everyone did not expect that Cummingster would let his sabre release miracles. "Can this kind of thing be done? Tyre muttered to himself.... He didn''t have to deal with Mr. Kaming to this level, so he was not very clear about himself, although he vaguely heard that he mentioned this matter. And one-side of the North Sea leader nodded slightly "The sacred thing has been with you for a long time, it is another - yourself. This may be similar to the principle of good and evil, except that the good and evil spirits are separated from their own souls, and the holy things are spiritual. It is another half-graduation that gradually becomes its own soul. It is like a soul mate. So, not only miracles, but also -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 84： Real One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Self-explosive? But he has two bodies! Cummingster knows that he can''t be caught up in the scope of the explosion, otherwise he will not be able to be alone. It should be said that even another Kalou may be involved. This kind of thing is simply the same. Camminster took a half step back, as long as he seized the opportunity and entered the eternal field at the moment of the opponent''s self-explosion, then he could escape perfectly! But the premise is that the other party can give him this opportunity. Electric light flint. The rushed out of the building has completely burst open. Cumming''s eyes were dull and he stepped forward. One step eternal.. The surrounding area suddenly became silent, and time and space were instantly still. Just as the surrounding scenery began to go crazy backwards, the Kalou, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly raised his head and looked at Cumming. Big crab pupil contraction impossible! This is in the eternal field of one step - how he did it. I can''t understand it, but a slender right hand has captured Camminster through the void and dragged it out from the eternal. Oncoming is a devastating explosion. .... In the lounge, Tyre frowned I always feel that there is something wrong, b Booksfa But he can''t clearly feel it, but at least... this - Mr. Cumming does not seem to be so smooth. "This explosion is full coverage." Venuss hands are held in--from "Feeling - can''t hide. "If you take advantage of one step, you have the opportunity to avoid it, and Mr. Kaming has the power to insulate. Tyre knows each other very well, but even he himself can''t help worrying. After all, if things can go so smoothly... that''s fine. As the explosion subsided, the smoke completely dissipated. Standing in the center of the stage is the Kalou. There was no injury to him at this time. Obviously, the previous explosion did not affect himself. But Cummingster did not see it. "what happened. The crowd began to scream. Did not see the gods... He does not seem to be hiding in space, but is truly disappearing. "End of the public = North Sea leader muttered to himself Tyre opened his mouth slightly, but he was still silent. Come... .... sure..... is over.... Kalou slowly took his mouth, just as he raised his right hand, in order to victory, a sword penetrated from his chest. He was ashamed, and then he saw -- only his hand came out from the abdomen. Ormu novel "Although it is not a good thing to get into other people''s bodies, but I am a crab after all. If I am in danger, I will still find a hole to hide. Whether it is a woman or a man, there is a ''hole'' in front of me. Drill. As this sound fell, Cummingster climbed out of the other''s stomach and quickly pulled away from it. The other side squirted a mouthful of blood, and Kaming was pale, and both sides seemed to be at the end of the strong. In the lounge, everyone was amazed, and the Venus was even with hands on hips. "What the guy is talking about. "Possibly....a joke that he can understand." The North Sea leader is helpless - laughing, but I did not expect that Cummingster would actually get out of the other body. Cumming slammed the blood on the sword and slowly stood up. "First, let''s say, even if you take it out of your stomach, you can''t take advantage of my son." "..-. did. What... Kalou looked at his unharmed abdomen and felt incredible. And Kaming pressed down the shape, and the right hand gripped the sword. "Do you think.-. Will I tell you?" That''s right, even Tyre doesn''t know how many tricks Cumming has hidden, at least, this -- he has never heard of it. However, Tyre remembered that he had swallowed Kamin when he was violent, but he did not hurt the other. This is very likely to be related to the situation at hand. Jialou coughed and spewed more blood in his mouth, and he looked down when he saw it, but suddenly he sighed deeply. "Ah~~~" "f-mu play .... then The atmosphere has begun to change. Sudden change, only the same stage -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 85： Gemini puzzle One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The loss of Cummingster can be said to be unexpected, but it is also somewhat unexpected. Tyre''s mind is slightly complicated. He thought that if it was Mr. Kaming, even such an opponent would always have a way to deal with it. It is that this twin dragon **** seems to be more surprised than imagined. After the end, Cumming also mentioned Tyrs things in detail with Cana. "Now I can''t tell if this little guy is Jialou or Kayuan. Although the news from the outside is that Kayin died, Kalou lived, but whether it was the former Kalou or the current Kay, The smell is almost imitated - like, it should be said that this is their own, but you should know, I am afraid that only one - the individual is true. "Is it possible that the two are one? At this time, Venus presented an unexpected theory. "The second stage of the mighty realm is to separate the good and evil spirits, each of which becomes an independent individual. The life is innate, the soul is accommodating, and this [the celestial phase]. The third stage of the [eternal] is to combine the two. Two for one, beyond good and evil, see through cause and effect, everything is eternal. "What do you mean, Kalou and Kazan are modeled after the concept of the second stage of the great powers being promoted to the third stage, and the two souls are merged together? Cummings can''t help frowning "This is not reasonable. After all, they are not powerful at all. If they are alone, they can only be called the title god. "Then how do you explain that the so-called twin dragons can now be in the first echelon and beat you. Qixing argued that this made Camin unable to answer. Factory workers are small That''s right, the current Gemini is unreasonable. Since it wasn''t the twins who once joined forces, the power alone should not climb to this point. It is clear that there is something in the middle that they don''t know. "Kayuan said that as long as she can overcome her, she will tell us what happened. I suspect that this is related to Nylon''s Great Heaven. If you can meet her in the next game, don''t keep it." "I will do this even if there is no hidden feeling." only.... Nylon Great Heaven is the hometown of Dragon Love, and it also has a close relationship with him. Therefore, he also wants to know about the Twin Gods. "Oh, but I really can''t help it. It seems that I can only go with you to this step." The big crabs put their hands on their heads, but they were relieved. After all, before the game - to concentrate, this is obviously a difficult thing for him. Tyre smiles lightly "Working hard, Mr. Cumming. "Ha ha ha. "This guy has a lot of hard work, and finally surrendered very shameful. "What are you talking about! You stupid old idol! Tyre, I saw this guy when I beat her, and then humiliated her and let her know that she was angering your master!" cof "You said who is an old idol!!" Venus and Cummingster are about to make a lot of noise, and at this time, the old man walked slowly. He was the strongman who first played against Cummingster. Boxing ancestors, fighting. "Hey! Father, it hurts very well." Cummingster seemed to be informal and raised his hand and said hello. The old man also took the corner of his mouth and walked to the crowd to sit down and nodded slightly. "Fortunately, you did not use the power of insulation to die. "After all, this is a stage for competing against each other, not a decisive battle. Although sometimes it is true that you are not dead or that I am going to fight, but as long as you can win the game, I dont think you will pay for it. Let''s go. Cummings smiled This is often the case that the swordsman can open the enemy''s throat with a sword and let the other person directly kill, but it is still placed on the side of the enemy''s neck, indicating that the other party has already won the game. There is no need to continue to try, but there are also rogues. They will take advantage of each other''s heart and soft hand to counterattack and even sneak attack. "However, it is useless to say so much now, after all, I have come down in the second round. The big crab scratched his head. Cof mushroom novel "So, Father, do you have something special to do to find us? The boxing martial arts silently, then scanned the crowd - boxing, and finally nodded slightly toward the North Sea. After all, he is also a resident of the North Heavens, and has a very close relationship with the North Sea. "I have some extra information about the Twin Gods." n, I did not expect this time to hear the name of the twin dragon **** from the boxing ancestor. Both sides are clearly the old and young groups that the gossip can''t beat. One is the North Heavens - one is the South Heavens, no matter whether it is the social circle or the age layer, there should be no relationship. Then the only relevant opportunity is the assembly of the Holy Spirit held in this three thousand worlds. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 86： daughter One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Soon, the 32 players in the finals have all been contested. In fact, the current ranking has entered such a state. The two fixed in the semi-strong group are Lu Zhu Da Shen Ming and Mu Guang Sheng Wang. There are already four people in the quarter-finals under the semi-finals. The sixteen people under the top eight are eight Then the 32-member group will arrange - 16 strong players in front. As for the final group of sixty-four, the 32 people who were originally in the top will compete with the 32 people who entered the finals. Starting with the 64-person group, each promotion will go through twice. For example, in the current 64-member group, Tyre does not need to participate. He still has enough opportunities to watch the 64-player competition. They will play two matches and compete for 16 players. The 16 people here are fighting for the 32 strong. .... It was already late at night, and in fact, the game was going faster than expected. After all, this is only a half-day, compared with the previous round-up of several years, this is simply a small witch. Among the sixty-four people, Tyres object of concern is naturally the Kazuo of the Twin Gods, and several other masters mentioned by the North Sea. "However, I didn''t expect both of you to go to the 36th. "To tell the truth, this kind of game doesn''t mean anything to me, because it''s impossible to get the top three." "But since the agent let me participate to increase my popularity, I can only mix it up." .... Pocez six Tier Waner - laugh, this is a casual mix - mixed, then what other people are eliminated. However, when I got along with the Venus, I found out that she did not have much interest in the battle. It was just for self-defense. Being able to practice self-defense is at this level, and it is true that there is no one before. The sixty-four strong game soon ended. Without any accident, Ka Yuan succeeded in winning from it. Maybe if you are lucky, you will meet her here. Camminster behind him patted Til''s shoulder silently. Tyre didn''t look back, he knew what the other person meant. At this time, what kind of encouragement is no longer necessary, and Cummingster knows that Tyre is also very clear. Thirty-two strong matches, start. The acquaintances in this ranks include Venus and Ka Yuan, as well as the blazing angel Raphael, which has not been noticed since long ago. Although others have heard of Tyre occasionally, they are not familiar with it. He looked at the North Sea lord on the other side. This talent is truly unfathomable. When he first played against it, he didn''t have many points, but now he is hard to get into the ranks of the top six. Bittil is even higher - one level. Forget it, it''s best to focus on the game now. He left the lounge and came to the preparation room. The 32 people on standby have independent preparation rooms. They will not be allowed to chat before the end of the battle. Tyre looked at the information displayed on the screen in front of the room. My opponent in the first round is. "Bright fantasy king, Atifa. A name that has hardly been heard of. But the general information can also be learned in the preparation room. He clicked on the screen and a lot of text jumped out. Tyre narrowed his eyes and was slightly surprised "It is also a student of the oldest god. When the old and the high-ranking apprentices were all ones who dominated the one-party, if this was the case, the oldest is really powerful, whether it is the former saints, or the later Harbes, Li Jing, The Lord of the Six, the North Sea Master, which one is not the object that Til attaches to. The bright fantasy king, this name is just a sound, it is a little exaggerated. Although at this stage of the gods, many people will call the king the emperor, and so on - to make the title more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, this name of the devourer must be better than the emperor. However, the title is not important. "Look at the background. She should be a one-way god, and she has already stepped into the power, that is, she does not know where to go." In fact, Tyre has not really defeated the power that has been defeated now, and the gods of the zero world are not ranked at all. So in a sense, Tyre is really fighting the power of the power this time. And, no accident, both sides will go all out. "I just don''t know that she is clearer than the rain. She... .... Thirty-two people, a total of sixteen games, Tyre is the seventh game, the first few games are very exciting, no matter the Chianti Rafael -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 87： give it to you One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The so-called bright fantasy emperor is actually the creator of all light sources. If the heavens are dark, the reason why everyone can see the scenery is the sunshine. Many people think that the sun comes from the fire of God. But I don''t know, even the light of the fire, also derived from Atifa, "She is the embodiment of light. The North Sea lord said this, this is undoubtedly the result. Whether it is Camminster or Venus, they are all sinking. In fact, they have heard of the existence of this character, but they did not expect that it would actually appear in the world. "So, what is the relationship between the ''daughter'' mentioned by the Illuminated Fantasy Emperor and Tulsa? Venus is again - curious. Cumming shook his head slightly "This is all about the past, so I don''t have to mention it anymore. .... "Crossily... I seem to have heard of it. Qixing muttered to himself. And at this time Boom! The violent explosion caused everyone''s attention. After the screen, Tyre''s stage was surrounded by light, which triggered high-intensity high-temperature energy. Next, a black dragon rose up and smashed a **** path directly from the light, and Tilton smashed it out. The ensuing Bright Fantasy Emperor Artemi was swiping from the bottom left corner with a huge hook-and-shoulder knife. Tyre''s look was tense and did not move, but immediately waved the heavenly apostle with the sickle. But the sickle was not an entity at all, it turned into a light from the heavenly apostle''s sword, and the face was about to break into Tyre''s chest but was blocked by the enchanted. Tyre immediately retreated and pulled away from the other side. Its all made of light, whether its her weapons or clothes, its very likely that even her body is... In this case, as long as she is willing, she can turn into light at any time, and then evade the attack and even become an entity only when she wants to attack. This is almost invincible. Such a familiar form reminds Tilton of one of the strongest players who have struggled in the big elements. Sword captain The first day God only, the wind. Yes, the world wind and the air are controlled by him. He can change his style, and he can also manipulate the invisible wind to attack. The only difference between the two is that one is flowing in space, and one is in the space. Be sure to think of a way for the other party to be able to use his own form. Although she had previously dispelled the obstruction of the Tianhui apostles, the sickle was blocked by the enchanted. Then it is very likely that the power of devouring will still be effective for her. Two two = This must be tried. At this point, Artifa came back again. Her speed is lightning fast, although it is said that at this stage, no matter which one is a god, there is a good way, but the movement of Artifa is obviously weird. She seems to be directly teleported by the light. - Sub-transient teleports - the distance of a small segment, as long as it is used frequently, it can be close to Tierra in an instant. This speed is not even weaker than Li Jing! When it was said that it was too late, Artichals sickle had once again come up, and Tyres eyes were slightly moving, and a shield condensed by the power of engulfing was immediately blocked by the sickle. There is no sound in the collision between the two. After all, these two forces are not considered entities. But only Tilson''s breath is that the power of devouring can really repel the light of Atifa. "You react very quickly. The other party slowly pulled the corner of his mouth "But the fighting methods are not enough. As the voice of Artifa just fell, the sickle suddenly gave off a dazzling light, so that Tyre could not see anything in this moment. bad! This ray even blocked the gods of Tyre, so that he would become a complete scorpion and could not see how the other party acted. At this point, Artifa had already circled behind Tyre, and a sword fell directly to his head. The enchanted responded quickly and took the initiative to protect the Lord, but was attacked by Atifa-Sword and then took out the second sword again. Seeing that Tyre''s head was about to fall, but the other side suddenly turned back, a lot of power to swallow out from his body, and accurately directed toward Atifa. As long as Attifa dares to continue to attack, the power of swallowing will also cause a fatal blow to her. Under the trade-off, the woman immediately chose to withdraw. Tyre closed his eyes and turned around. Booksfa And Atifas rare frowning "It seems that you got a lot of things from the teacher. s -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 88： End of the first round One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In the lounge, Tyre looked at the brilliant apostle in his hand and could not help but fall into meditation. This is simply a dramatic development. Why did the result become like this? When the other party conceded defeat and looked at himself with expectation, at that time, Tyre could no longer say \''I just lied to you.''... And the Tianhui apostle shook slightly, knowing the sound [My master, you lied. ] [This is also force majeure. Tyre is more helpless. If he knows that the result will become like this, he might as well eat this hard battle. But I don''t know why, when I mentioned Closilla, Tyre felt that I owed something to the other party, probably because of the infatuation of Tulsaes in her memory... Tyre shook his head again [Don''t say this thing out. ] [I will tell others according to the situation, my master, you look like a heart-rending man. ] I was dismissed by my own sword. He sighed a lot and felt that the whole person had quickly disappeared - big. Hey. At this time, a knock was heard. Tyre did not look up and respond "come in. Later, Artemi walked in through the door, and the woman who suddenly appeared made Tyrs heart twitch and suddenly became nervous. The other side carried his hands and looked up and down Tyre. Or small Tier, who was stared at it, couldnt help but turn half-length, pretending to drink tea, and squinting at each others expressions. "This is not Miss Atifa. Are you looking for me now?" "Tulsas, since you are ready to resurrect Closilla, then of course I have to help you. Listening to the other party, Tyre is even more helpless. "The power you said is. "I basically understand all the players after this, not only can provide you with the corresponding information, but also tell you where their weaknesses are. Having said that, Artifa is again again - laughing Moreover, don''t you think there are some problems with my name?" "amount.... Tyre scratched his head and he knew what the other was thinking. "That--Atifa mother?\'' "What is this title?" Aunt? "I want to be angry. Atifa was in the waist and looked like an angry look. Tyre was more helpless. "Then I still call you Miss, after all, from the outside, you are even smaller than me. "Oh, oh, that''s fine." "Actual---I have some doubts." Tyre quickly transferred the topic at this time. Mouth "I should have been exposed to identity at the Holy Spirit Conference for some time. Why didn''t you come to me at that time? If you meet privately earlier than at this time.. Its not so embarrassing, Tyres words are stopped, but the other person doesnt care. "Because, even I myself did not think about what kind of attitude to face you. Attifa carried his hands and turned to look at the two strong players who had already started to play on the screen. "At least, the things of Closilla in the past were not only caused by you alone, but even me, it was hard to blame, not able to appear at that time, it was my mother''s negligence. There was some confusion in her eyes, and she said again after Tyres questioning. "In those days, I left the heavens and went to the zero world. I wanted to find the true meaning of the light. The devils had people who were proficient in the fire, so they left alone, but they did not expect to say goodbye to Closilla. I will never see you again. She sighed deeply "Maybe I am too self-willed. If I can bring her, I can better protect her, but I don''t want to take other people to take risks. I am afraid that my powerlessness is when my friend dies. . Tyre is deeply touched, and this is also the problem that he will be entangled. "Okay... Don''t talk about these heavy topics. Now it''s still based on the game. Your next--combat opponent, I think it should happen soon, let us sit here and wait and see." ".... Tyre stunned, but still did not speak. Book.sfa He didn''t want the other person to really sit here and not leave. Sf light novel To be honest, Atifas dress is very exposed. Basically, I can see a lot of parts that make men breathe. Then it is still so close. Is she really unintentionally dressed like this? The game on the screen was only a minute away, and Tyre turned to the topic. "Say, say it, gram -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 89： The beginning of the Great Heaven One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The time to arrive in Noah is much faster than I expected. Moon Sea is also somewhat unexpected. She thought that according to the original speed, it should take more than a year, but the flight speed of Apox seems to be far above his sister Apounus. The help of the power masters and others has almost shortened the return of more than half of the time. But after returning to Noah, things that need to be faced will be as pervasive as storms. Moon Sea looks out through the window and counts the world of Noah''s big and small, as if the body of a stinky animal is divided by its small animals and bacteria. This scene makes the moon sea sigh, she was born from Noah after all, no matter where she was born, but the moon sea can only remember that it was born in Noahs sacred forest, looking at the present Noah, she is naturally inevitable. "I don''t know what other people are doing. Carrie walked to the moon and looked at the world. Yes..... How are other people, how have they been doing well over the years? Also.. Eight clouds Xiaolan. There is a little anger in the moonlight, and this feud of the Medusa-family is remembered in her heart. The meeting begins. Taking the new mother-in-law as the dominant position, the theme of this conference will be based on what events everyone should start with. "Now it is necessary to note that the Nylon Great Heaven has been in a stalemate with the St. High School. Under the all-out war, both sides have not meant to give in. In this case, we have received news that the Dragon King has been attacked. The robbers were robbed from the Nylon Great Heaven, and the attackers were reported to be spiritual. When I heard the words of the new mother-in-law, everyone was shocked. The Dragon King was actually defeated by the Taoist spirit? You know, no matter what the spirit of any sacristy, it will be a weapon after all. Even if the spirituality can become a god, there is a limit to the strength of the top of the sacred sacred weapon. Only the master of the weapon fights with it. To reach the full potential It is like the Thunder Cane and the King of the Kings, both of which are really powerful when they are displayed by the Moon Sea, but if they let them fight alone, the strength will drop a lot. At this point, the power ruled out a new term that silenced everyone. this is Work Go up Unfamiliar, but there are already hearings. "Yes... According to my speculation, only the artifacts can reach this level, plus the attack on the three thousand worlds in the past few years. In the court of the Indigo, the sword of the will of the sword, the blue-and-line I have seen it, so I suspect that the Dragon King was defeated by the blue line and taken away. Moon Sea really does not know how to react. Ft2,4 The dragon man said that he is also a **** of ten places, ranking eighth in the 3,000 gods list. This is definitely a super master who can easily enter the first echelon of the Holy Spirit. But the information I hear now is horrifying. Was captured by a genus, and still in the territory of the Nylon Great Heaven, which means that there should be other powerful gods at the time, such as the Dragon''s tooth ranked tenth in the Sangan Shenming list, and the tenth--the dragon sword, The thirteenth dragon man''s origin, this one is the top force of the big heavens. Isn''t there one that can block the blue-and-white line? "Is this true?" "The reliability of the message is very high. Maybe all of you will think that you have got it wrong, but.. The Demon Knights of the Templars will have a sacred artifact, which is exactly what we mentioned earlier. --line." The words of the new mother-in-law are slightly heavy. Obviously, before the dark continent, her fight with Wan Jians will is a layer of psychological shadow. "So now, what is the battle situation of the nylon big heaven?" At this time, Diz immediately asked, which is very important for them. After all, the Nylon Great Heaven - once captured by the High Knights and even the Templars of its curtains, is almost equivalent to the Noah''s three-points. The territory handed over. "Fortunately, there are still dragons who are led by the source of the dragon. The whole country is not completely collapsed, but it is already very bad. The St. Gaos country took the counter-attack and now one-tenth of the territory was annexed by them. Ccz novel In fact, the High School of St. Petersburg is still good, and the biggest threat is the Holy High Church behind them. What are the two forces in the end? You must know that one of the purposes of the Templars is to destroy the Most High God, then at least it may be possible to join hands. Or... lead the leader of the Holy High Church, [Jewel] Yelu has other ideas? "Its no good to think so much now. The new mother-in-law slowly stood up and held her hand. "According to the news, the roots of the dominance and the rule of the sword began to solve the problem of the elf empire, so we can go to the Dragon Heaven Kingdom to thoroughly understand this matter, we must also take the necessary moments. Moon sea side, seeing never opened -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 90： Sorcerer One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 As a result, the 32nd strong second round still did not meet Ka Yuan. This is a very pity for Tyre, but now he has no time to pay attention to Kasang, after all, the next opponent is. [Brilliant] Raphael It is also the right arm of the Supreme Shrine, and the head of the General Corps of the Blazing Angels. He has many roles, and he has a high degree of authority in the world of God. His strength is also very important. Before that - the war, he actually defeated by his own talent - a power. This great name is [Lianyin God] is the leader who organized the siege of Noahs great gods in the past. He has the great ability to manipulate the spirit of the spirit. In a certain sense, it is the super version of the Constance guy, in short I don''t know how much more than it is, but even so, the Blazers still beat their opponents with their excellent combat skills and ingenuity. It is a very exciting battle, at least more exciting than Tyre. "The Rhapsody Raphael is an extremely powerful apocalyptic aboriginal. He is the servant created by the teacher and is also the prototype of the angel race. Atifa squatted down, knowing that time is running out, explain immediately "Original, in the zero world, human beings are the strongest species of cultivation talent, but after the teacher''s research and the work of several intelligent students at that time, they created the most powerful and even arrogant ''angels'' and blazing angels. It is the perfect form on this. "Actually. In the last Ming Ming Conference, Rafael also participated, and achieved the sixth outstanding record, and he was able to go to this step, the most important thing is his unique talent. "Be out of control. Sf light novel Tyre immediately revealed the truth. Attifas eyes changed slightly and he was slightly surprised. "It turns out that she... It seems that I don''t need to explain it. "I will do my best." Tyre is ready to be mentally prepared. He does not need much information about the singer. Now, there is an old grievance between them. "That''s like this.... If you lose, you won''t be able to spare you." Attifa patted Til''s shoulder, which made him step away from the door of the lounge. "I, I am leaving first." Watching Tyre close the door, Atifa stood in the room, faint--laughs. That... it really depends on you, the devourer, Tulassas. On the huge stage. 702n0: Tyre strode out, Although before with Miss Katefa had already been there once in the battle, but that--in a sense, it was not a battle at all. This time, it is the real game. He raised his eyes and looked straight ahead, at which time the Emperor had already appeared there. "Devourer, Tulsa. Book.sfa "The blaze. "Okay, you still remember me." Raphael unfolded his hands. "light novel "So presumably, you still remember how I was caught by me in the realm of the gods." "I certainly remember. How could he forget such a fierce defeat? The singer in Tyre''s life may not have the oppressive feeling of Oz, but he gave Deere despair, he will remember it. "Then, this - times, the results will not change, even if you are already different." "I can get you to admit that this is the point - I think, it will have a fatal change in this battle." Tyre''s left and right hands were lifted up, and the black sword and the sword of the light suddenly emerged, and then swiftly moved in the four of Tyre as two fish. The blazing eyes are low. He took a half step back from his left foot and glanced at Tyre''s sword and body. There is no trace of flaws. Years of hard work seem to have made this man once and again - and beyond. The singer frowned, perhaps, it was a little tricky. In such a moment of thought, Tyre has already appeared in front of her eyes. "When! bad! One step eternal! Actually, I saw the deadly attack in the moment of my own distraction. -cc.o winter! light novel But Tyre did not break Raphael''s heart, but was blocked by a one-way barrier on his chest. Tyre''s eyes were slightly moved, and he immediately took the sword and Rafael at the same time and then withdrew half a step. Raphael touched his heart and still had a lingering fear. If one of his dozens of talents could immediately resist the deadly attack, otherwise he would have succeeded in the past. This guy has concentrated his spirit to this level. Will not give -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 91： Battle of the candidate One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In the case of being surrounded by wings, the space in which Tyre can move will be greatly shortened. Moreover, if he is not mistaken, the wings have begun to slowly approach inward, that is to say, the space in which they are evading in the ring may be less and less. This is definitely a bad news for Tyre. A bird that is no longer flexible can no longer display its wings in a bird cage. Obviously, Raphael has long studied how to make those who are ready to escape and drag time to fly. "You already have no way to go, Tulassas. Rafael Wanru - a fearless warrior rushed toward Tyre, his fearlessness stems from his not being attacked by the world, in which case Tyre is at a loss. In the face of the raging blazing angels, Tyre calmed down. He spread his hands. To be honest, Raphaels talent is really terrible. If its just a unilateral attack and you cant escape, then you wont give the enemy any chance to fight back. So, in this case, as long as you can do something similar, you can''t do it? If neither of them can interfere with each other''s words, then at least the battle will be dragged into a protracted war. Rafael sees the other side without any defense, no, even if the defense is useless, his attack can penetrate any anti-attack! I saw Rafael''s right hand into a sword and stabbed it against Tyre''s chest! Got it!! light novel [I am the most powerful chaotic creature!!] However, his happiness was not long before, and Tyres body seemed to have turned into a muddy mud that melted directly. "what?!" Raphaels look changed slightly, but Tyre has turned into a black creeping creature and began to look around quickly. Devourer Defence Form 3 [chaotic creature] Once in this state, Tyre has no weaknesses and dead points, and he can quickly regenerate no matter where he attacks, even the fruit wheel can not cause any damage to this state of Tyre. Raphael''s look gradually faded, and when he found himself unable to harm him, he was at a loss. It turns out that... This is not an ordinary ability, but the body is dissolved, and the power of engulfing is used as a guide. However, you must know that once you become a chaotic creature, can you easily change back to human form? When the old and the highest gods created him, it took a lot of time to become the angelic state of today. If he gave up and removed all the existing abilities, it would be like this - the beach mud, can you really change back? Raphael knew that he could no longer continue [out of control], which is also a huge burden on his body. He lifted his right hand and lifted himself back from the translucent state, gradually becoming a physical entity. At the same time, the chaotic creature Tyre on the other side has already smashed like a billiard ball. Raphael''s face is pale, and the use of this ability imposes a great burden on him. But it doesn''t matter, it''s clear that Tulassas'' state is worse than him. "But it doesn''t matter. Obviously, my state is worse than you.. Think so." As Tyres voice echoed in Raphaels ear, he saw it in the black sphere, and only the palm of his hand came out. Raphael was shocked. Unexpected results made him completely unresponsive. At the same time, Tyres palm was directly caught on Lals cheek, and then he saw Tyre in the sphere regenerating at a visible speed. And out. "You! How is it possible! "No comment." Without giving Raffael a chance to open, Tyre directly slammed it on the ground. At the same time, Raphael had turned into a mass of light that escaped from Tyres palm and appeared. Not far from the location. He gasped and his face paled. ..... Tyre slightly frowned, how much is this guy''s talent in life? Tyres feelings are these, but Raphael is even more shocked than Tyre. Although a battle between life and death has indeed made people grow up in the past few years, he is still seeing like Tulsa. What is this guy going to grow to? "Why, can you recover from that state? "Is this information you need to know? light novel Tyre spread his hands. He couldn''t tell his secrets casually, let alone watch the game. Not only are they two people, but other opponents are also watching. Tyre is - minute-second. Do not dare to go down. Obviously, Raphael also knows that he has too much nonsense. He straightened his body again. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 92： Firmly believe One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Obviously, the sword in the hands of the sorcerer is not the same ability as the throne of Tyre, but these two forces are all derived from the supreme god. So that is, it is very likely that the priesthood will have different results. If the users are different..... Tyre couldn''t help guessing, but so - come, good news and bad news will coexist. The bad news is naturally that they dont understand the abilities of the other persons priests. On the contrary, the good news is that Rafael is equally unclear. Although, before this, Tyre used the priesthood with the goddess of rain, but it was almost a matter of a moment, even if Phil noticed it, he should not see anything. So, how to find out the ability of the other party is the biggest problem. In his hands, this golden sword looks extraordinary, but there is no spirituality in it. Obviously, this sword is not attacked, but is the same as Tyres throne, but reflects his own duties. Its a modernization. In this case, Tyre did not give the other party an opportunity. He raised his left index finger and immediately ejected the Tianhui apostle around him. At the moment of the attack, the Tianhui apostle turned into an artifact, the power suddenly climbed, and the speed was also fast. One grade. However, the singer seems to have anticipated Tyre''s starting position. After all, when Tyre and the goddess of the rain--the war, Raphael has already paid attention. The priesthood of Tul''thas is to evolve his own device into an artifact. This is indeed a very difficult task, but unfortunately, Raphael has already taken countermeasures. I saw the golden sword in his hand flashing, and the pressure around him suddenly increased. "The power of the Most High is the weight, and no one can look up under the weight of the Most High God." winter! This weight directly turns the apostle of the heavenly apostle into an artifact, and it is impossible to move at all. As for Tyre, it has not been affected. After all, he also has the highest priesthood and can offset each other. "As long as the supreme **** allows it, how about looking up?" Tyre saw the situation and suddenly raised his hand. The unbeatable pressure suddenly dissipated. Rafaels pupils contracted. He did not expect that Tyre could make the sacred device evolve into an artifact and dispel his ability! At this time, the Tianhui apostle rushed again. The power of the artifact was like a sky rolling, Rafael''s look changed again, and he suddenly swayed the giant sword in his hand, and the huge pressure came again, but this time did not affect the Tianhui apostle. The singer was shocked, but Tyre was even more strange. Its hard to be a clerk in every priesthood. But since it is the supreme god, there should be no such constraint. In short, when Tyre enters the priesthood, there is no shackle of any kind of ability. As long as he is willing, he can exert the ability of an enhanced version. At the same time, Raphael stepped back half a step, and the golden giant sword in his hand instantly shattered and turned into a hundred and twenty-eight pieces, like a wing-like dance in the void. Tyre''s eyes were stagnation, and he raised his hands, and suddenly he lifted up a lot of power to swallow, and the power of these devours condensed in - the hardest barrier. Obviously, Rafael has any follow-up actions, but he can feel that the time of the Emperor''s use of the priesthood will not be longer than that of Tyre. As long as he goes straight to defend and sees the move, then Rafael will No help. "If you think so, it would be a big mistake!!" At this time Rafael''s voice echoed in his mind. Book.sefa This one hundred and twenty-eighth fragments were concentrated from all directions to the throne of Tyre. However, the outer part of Tyre has the protection of the devouring power of the priesthood. It is reasonable to say that it should not be harmed! Raphael was not willing to do this, only to see him spread his wings and flew up, and the dramatic colorful light blossomed in all directions. "this is?!!" Tyre''s pupil contracted. Actually used for the second time [out of control] Is it crazy? How much is this burden? He should be the most clear about himself. Counting the previous fight with the power, Rafael has used it three times today. . This shows how much the other party wants to beat himself. But ah... Not only is your talent reusable. Since you are using it out of control. Then Tul''thas turned into a [chaotic creature] again. Just as Tyre was ready to turn into a mudflat, these pieces suddenly speeded up. "what?!" Tyres face changed dramatically. No, this is not fast, but it is close to erasing time as an eternal momentary jump. From this, he can feel the breath of the supreme god. Is the society helping him? Book.sfa -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 93： help One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Silence did not last long. Tyre''s fingers are the first to shake. Almost everyone found this detail in a flash. "Moved!" The Venus made a happy voice. "Hey! He is going to get up!" Then grabbed Camminster''s prosthetic mad waist. Big crab smiles - sound "What are you excited about, small scenes. And the face of the causal wheel in a certain city has gradually disappeared from the smile. She is carrying her hands. "Do you do this?". What exactly is this guy doing? In the violent martial arts, almost the full-fledged martial arts strike, but wake up in such a short time. The Wheel of Cause and Effect used to be the ancestor of the cause and effect. He had seen the abilities of almost everyone, and the priesthood of the sorcerer was the most outstanding in terms of injury. It is because of this that the wheel of cause and effect Will affect Tyre at this time. After all, this guy will immediately find a way to pull out the hidden dangers in his mind after he has suffered a loss. Therefore, the last chance of causality can affect Tyres opportunity to be used in the most threatening time. Boom Tyre was on the ground, and his palm smashed the ground, then used his hands to hold himself up. He took a deep breath of -2, his face paled, but his eyes were filled with hatred. The cause and effect wheel, this guy actually dared to count him. It seems that the style of his own work is too gentle, and there is no moral justification for dealing with this rogue. He slowly stood up and looked at Raphael, who fell to the ground. When I was seriously injured, the other party lost consciousness because she could not bear the side effects of talent... It should be said that luck is indeed on your side -.. But not every time he can rely on luck to win. Tyre raised his right hand, and the apostle of the heavenly abruptly appeared in his palm. Give him a fatal blow! ǿ Yep?!" Tyres eyes twitched, but Rafael, who fell in the distance, also snorted. Can you still stand up?! Tyre did not give the other party a chance and suddenly took out a sword. The white sword gas broke through the collapse with the force of burial. At the same time, there was a transparent barrier in front of the Blaze. When the white sniper touched the barrier, it disappeared instantly, and then appeared behind the Emperor, as if creating two behind the Blazers. Portal. Since the remote attack is not working.... Tyre took a step, and the twists and turns turned to the limit, and both hands clenched from the sky and fell down to the other''s head. And Rafael is a flexible rollover limit to avoid. Tyre--Sword smashed the ground, and the previous sword gas also opened the whole sea and made the world change. Seeing Rafael actually has spare capacity to dodge, Tyre is even more afraid to scorn, the left hand - swing, the enchanted person has turned into an arrow and missed. Devourer attack form first The ultimate death into the magic type. 32k5ac9.gg The speed of this arrow has surpassed the limit that Raphael can avoid at the moment. He suddenly stood up and swung his right hand forward. "drink!!!" Boom The enemies suddenly penetrated Raphael''s arm and dragged his body out of the entire kilometer. The singer secretly bite his teeth and suddenly cut his arm. When the enchanted person carried a strong energy explosion, he risked the danger and avoided it. He still ate the aftermath of the attack. He spurted a blood and returned to the future. Tyre has already appeared in front of himself. (-step eternal!!] Is this guy a bottomless pit?! They should have done their best before!! Boom! Tyre instantly punched two punches, and a lot of power swallowed through Raphael''s heart and abdomen, and then these black forces turned into chains to bind them. Raphael looked so embarrassed that he looked up and wanted to speak, but was touched by Tier with a sword. "You lost." In an instant Throughout the stage, the entire three thousand worlds were silent. This time lasted for five seconds, and Tyre slowly opened his eyes and showed a look of anger. "Hurry up and admit defeat, or say, it is better to die here?" ".... Raphael clenched his fists and he bit his teeth. "I don''t admit defeat!" At the moment when the voice fell, Tyre slammed the man''s head. "Oh." What does it matter if you admit defeat? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 94： It could not be better One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [what did you say!!!!] With the deafening roar, Tilton was happy. "Great, Melo, you have to listen to me, now you need a favor!" [Do you think I didn''t hear it? I am very vengeful. ] "Then you remember it first. [Then I remembered it. ] Merlot said, then curious [And then? What?] "This is the case. Before, I had been entangled with the wheel of cause and effect. He had his soul buried in my body, but other people could not find it, including me. Even in the priesthood, I could not find the cause and effect. The soul of the wheel, so I need to rely on your strong mental strength to help." Melo is quite happy to hear Tyres words. "Oh, it seems that you really understand who is the real mental power. That''s not right, you are called the spirit of the Lord. Then... I want you to pick it up. "Original. Such as .... I am....". "Also... I am not convenient to leave now, can I...". "Do you let me come over and help you?" Meloqi added aggravation, which made Tyre --laugh "I am not too busy." "Very good, let me kiss myself. It seems that you really think that you are the supreme **** who can call other gods to drink. It is just a stupid little guy who knows a little about God." Sfa ..... Tyre has no choice but to spread his hand. He can''t do anything about it. "Get rid of the devil." "5f light novel . Then I saw that the door of the preparation room was opened, and Meloch strode in. "So, what exactly is the level of soul boarding?" Tyre couldn''t help but vomit. This guy is overdone! He hasn''t finished talking about it yet. "I am here by myself. After all, what you call the gods of the twilight looks interesting." Meloqi sat down with a chair and sat down. "Congratulations, you have successfully advanced to the top 16. For him, this is just the beginning. The opponents behind, can''t care. "So, I need your help now. Tyre looks up at each other "Can you do that? "Oh, what do you think I am?" The Lord of the Spirit raised the double pointing to Tyre''s forehead void--point. When Tilton felt his soul was taken at this moment. This guy''s ability to control is getting more and more terrible. Ok..-. Now she doesn''t seem to be her own enemy. "Let''s be happy, I want to kill you, I will do this when I meet you for the first time." Melochi spoke again. She is the kind of person who goes straight and straight. As long as someone makes her unhappy, she will immediately start and will not wait for any good timing. After Tyres cover of Cardoqis assassination of Merlots assassination, this guy climbed out from the source of death-theorem, and the Tiel chicken, which was chased by the big elements, flew. Fortunately, she does not have such an idea now. Tyre let go of his heart. "You are too naive! Idiot!!!" With Melochi''s sneer, Tyre was shocked and quickly jumped out of the chair and jumped up. And Melochi laughed over there. "How? I was shocked?" Tyres scalp was numb, and he really thought he was going to be counted by the other side. "Can you.. Don''t be so childish. Tyre can''t stand the low-level jokes of Meloch. However, this guy is very happy to laugh, obviously, she is not talking about playing this thing. After this, Meloqi officially began to explore the soul of Tyre. Close your eyes It takes about a minute or so, and it may be longer. In short, it is getting quieter and quieter. [Okay, you can open your eyes. small. . When he heard the voice of Meloch, Tyre opened his eyes subconsciously. Secondary cm Looking at it, I only saw a huge open space. light novel And by his side, Meloqi carries his hands "Your spiritual world, nothing, but I remember that when I was attacked by you, I was blocked by some kind of power. What is it?" "Before I lived here some uninvited guest, I was driven away by now." Tyres simple metaphor, Meloqi seems to understand "Then you should thank the uninvited guest, it has saved you many times. " -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 95： Fate One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that Melos words really scared Tyres jump. Although she had had this intention before she asked for power, I thought it was just to let Tyres peace of mind plan. I didnt expect her to actually say it. To. "It''s best not to misunderstand. The main reason why I want to deal with the supreme **** is just because this guy has dragged me three or four times. I keep making new lies and bait for me to do things for her. It''s just this, this guy. It is already a death sentence." It is clear that Melochs anger at the Supreme God is no longer a mouth. Its so simple. The cause and effect wheel is silent, and it also knows that this time it is hitting the iron plate. "Hey! Tul''as, if I leave now, will you let me go?" The tone of this guy''s pleading is the same as that of Judah. ??It did not seem like this when it was the cause and effect wheel. Tilner is bored, but still ordered a bit. "can" "Hey, just let it go, this guy will be on your hands next time." Meloque frowned at his chest. "Personal recommendation for execution on the spot, it doesn''t matter, wanting to kill the current cause and effect wheel is like pinching an ant - it''s simple, absolutely can''t make any dying." Merlot seems to see Tyres scruples, and this also makes the wheel of cause and effect brow "If you kill me here, I am afraid you will have more trouble. "Is there anything more troublesome than you are now?" Melochi sneered a sigh, and the wheel of cause and effect could feel the murderousness of the other side. "Judas!" Pack sf light novel Well? Meloque brows slightly, while Tyre is on the side. "What do you mean? "As long as you can let my soul return, I have a way to save Judah. "But if you do this, Tul''thas will be released, and you will have the strength." Tyre is not going to confront the Talassas, there is no chance of winning, and the guy is surprised to imagine. "I swear I will not do anything that is bad for you, so I can use it." The guy of the cause and effect did not take the oath as a matter of fact - he seemed to have a huge misunderstanding of the word integrity. "Do you think there is any meaning to this kind of person who has already gone back?" Tyre said, Melochi has already started, with her great spiritual strength, she can instantly take the soul of the Wheel of Cause and Effect and easily crush it, but Tyre shook his head. "Don''t kill it c4, let it stay first." Meloch regained his mental strength and watched Tyre smile "You shouldn''t really think that this guy can save the time and space to dominate it. It''s obviously lie to you." "I thought that if you want to help me hit the Supreme God, I only promised it verbally, but now, you have not forgotten it. "Ha? Can I compare this kind of person with me?" Melochi said that he was not very happy. "But it, if you are so indecisive with you, I will seal it in your spiritual world, at least it will not have any effect on your consciousness, but if this guy is willing, you are likely to appear magic at night. listen. "Illuing?" "It is that it keeps counting you." Merlot one-hand shot on Tyre''s head, he suddenly woke up from reality, and in reality his own forehead was also shot a slap in the face of a burning pain. "I am gone. You are doing a lot of things this time. I am very upset. I wrote down this account." You are too vengeful! Hey! The gate of the preparation room was shut up very violently, leaving only one of Tyre. He patted his back and took a deep breath. In short, the things at the moment are barely resolved. "Let''s go see Mr. Cumming them first. Back to everyone''s lounge, many gods looked at Tyre''s eyes are not very similar, and other people have been competing with Tyre, but now, only the confusion and awe. Some people understand very well that they are unlikely to be enemies with Tulassas. After all, they are determined to be unable to win. Tyre swept the crowd and then came next to the big crab. "I see them staring at my eyes, it seems that something is not quite right. "I think that people who are so big and moving will be surprised." Cummings shrugged helplessly, and the Venus next to him was like re-recognizing Tyre. "Tulsas, are you really so powerful? Why can''t I see it all at once?" Is this praising him or not? Tyre Ц = "Fortunately, if it wasn''t for Raphael''s last loss of consciousness, I was afraid that I would have lost at that time." This really has to be credited with some luck. The most important thing is that Rafael''s highest talent [out of control] is too restrained. Killing, if its -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 96： Battle of the 16 One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The 16th round of the game has a total of eight games, each of which is enough to affect the entire day. After all, the strong players in the field are all heads and faces. Tyre is not in a hurry to prepare for the battle room, but in the lounge and in Cummingster and many losers to watch the other seven groups of matches. As the national teacher of Tianyuanguo, the master of heavenly scriptures is extraordinary. Although the opponent is also a rare power, it seems that it is from the zero world [the holy god], in the realm The Emperor is even more terrible, but there are not many of the Holy Spirits in the whole world, which may be similar in proportion to the power of the heavens, but in the overall strength, the Holy Spirit is more horrible than the mighty, and the Master of Heaven is the first to be The game is defeated, although it is ultimately based on the ability to win, but it can be seen that he has won very reluctantly, the defeat of the Holy Spirit is not too heavy, the gap is not big, only It can be said that the Holy Spirit has eaten some small losses. The second battle and the third battle are opponents that Tyre does not know, but this does not mean that these two games are not exciting. At least Tyre has always been watching the breathing and focusing on the watch, almost rarely One-side of the Cummings exchange. In the fourth game, the key game came, and Jiayuan and the Venus were in the first battle. In fact, from the beginning - Tyre does not think that Venus is the opponent of Gayo, and that the Venus itself is also taking a step - and should be given up soon. After the start of the battle, it is very obvious that the strength of Gaby is raised again and again. She seems to be absorbing the power of all the strong, and every battle will make her rise. If you let it go, it will be really troublesome. In the face of Gayo''s offensive, Venus was able to use magic to resolve, even once dominated, but as time went by, Gayoon gradually adapted to the style of the Venus, then the offensive and defensive will be exchanged immediately, polarized A turn of the offensive. "stop! Then, the Venus is like a student in the school--like holding up his right hand, and Gayos look is slightly changed, and then he hears the other partys opening. "I admit defeat" Run it when you finish. The disciples left Gaya and left a little stunned. .This.... This is too simple? This is the Holy Spirit Conference. Is it not good to take a little bit of it? "Beyond, the winner of the game is Ga Yuan. The Venus is defeated." After losing a fart, Badr feels that he is joking. How did the Kaixing star climb to this place? Although Badr knows that the other party is really powerful, he will not admit defeat if he has not started the war. This also makes Jiayuan quite depressed. She is gradually stronger by relying on the strongman, but the rival of Kaixing can''t make her grow anyway: Camminster and Tyre outside the screen also looked at it, and it was not long before they saw Venus back with their hands. "Call ~ good insurance and good risk" "Also ''good risk and good risk'', you should first tell me where you are dangerous, and you are directly scared of urine? Is it diaper to wear under the skirt to go out? You are a brainless elderly incontinence idol "Cumminster was stunned by the other party''s move without hesitation, so he did not hesitate to express his praise." Venus stared in the waist, not looking good Psf light novel "Hey! How could I be scared by the gimmick? When I went to the Nylon Great Heaven to do a tour, I also pulled her up to sing together. "Then you won''t say that you can''t bear to talk to an acquaintance. I think it''s quite fun when you kill your brother Tian Haoxing." Camminster suddenly tells the truth, and the star shows a smile. "Don''t say it, it will make me happier. "Yep?'' Although I didn''t feel that the brothers and sisters had any hatred when watching the game, it should be a relationship of mutual loss. "So, what is the main reason why you admit defeat?" ".... can''t beat it. Intuition tells me that there is no benefit to continuing to stick to it. The star said that it is very direct, the big crab can not help but spit "Well, do a little hard work, you have to play your own style." "I''m pretty beautiful enough to be noticed, but if I''m beaten on the stage, it''s going to be mad." "You are here, we are already collapsed." "I didn''t take you as a person! Don''t be too self-righteous! You don''t even qualify as a crab! It''s impossible to be my fan. Then the two people quarreled again. The whole lounge was the most noisy of the two of them. The others were seriously injured after eating and losing. Many people stayed here just to see the follow-up of all the matches, look at them, one They are not willing to move around, and they must have suffered a lot. The other top 16 people have already gone to their respective preparation rooms, and only Tyre is still here. However, he did not see how long, after the sixth game, Tyre also rushed to the preparation room, when the preparation room, the seventh game has begun. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 97： Design each other One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Standing on the opposite side of the North Sea, the lord stared at Tyre. Since the two came to the ring, they have not acted for a long time. Everyone doesn''t understand what they mean. In fact, Tyre just wants to see what medicines are sold in the gourd of the North Sea. What is the idea? The North Sea leader seems to think so. The two men were deadlocked for half a minute, and Tyre took the lead. "If I said, I hope that you can get started first, will this request be too much?" "Not too much, so I have the same idea. Tyre leaned down slightly, his right hand bent, and the Tianhui apostle had already seized it. Then, suddenly stepped out, and the North Sea leader also acted at the same time. Since no one wants to take the shot first, then--get it! Just like the two lightnings of white and black collide with each other. A huge amount of power to swallow has been rolling down like a black dragon in the moment of being close to the North Sea. The North Sea lord has long known how difficult it is for Tyres power to swallow, and at the same time he spurs a sword. Although this sword can not break through the power of engulfing, it can bypass Til''s encirclement network and directly attack its body. Tyres eyes changed slightly. This sword of the North Sea lord has another mystery! But... too close!! Hey!! The violent energy splits from the sword of this sword, just like the spider web is generally in all directions to completely shrouded Til without dead ends. Sf light novel Anti-enveloping? But! Tyre''s eyes are blushing. The first form of devouring defensive form. Dark magic body! Hey, the heart twitched, Tyres body suddenly became dark, and because in the dark continent, after finishing the magic body, he is now able to control his body freely, even if he keeps the original human appearance. No problem, but the black on this body can''t be eliminated. Hey! All the energy swords hitting Tyre''s body seemed to be playing iron-like, and could not penetrate into it. Tyre waved his hand and defeated the sword. Then he took a step toward the North Sea and slammed a punch. This fist is accompanied by the power of the road to swallow. The pupil of the North Sea has contracted the pupil. But the body is flexible, but still can not hit the other side - down. "In this case. Beihai teaches the right hand on top of his left eye. Tyre frowned. What is coming. .... [The North Sea cult is good at sorcerer, and even the truth is the same. In most cases, don''t look into his eyes, otherwise you will fall into passive. )1. F-fiction This is the sound of the wheel of cause and effect. Although it is reminding him. ... [Shut up, don''t affect me at this time. ] [I am kindly reminding you!] When it comes to this, the Wheel of Cause and Effect does not speak, it seems that Tier has returned to the gas. And at this time I heard the sound in my ear "Field [eyes of disasters]" This is the field of the North Sea lord! Before the round robin, Tyre suffered a big loss in this field. At the same time, a large number of crows emerged from all directions, and then the stage was completely surrounded. In this, cause and effect, the gods, all the elements were completely blocked. Nothing could penetrate into it, and it could not be passed away, except that it must be provided. Witnessed outside the camera. "The devourer, you know, the field is the ability to evolve from the power of its own storage, and the ability of the field itself is transformed with the soul, which is similar to the truth. The voice of the North Sea teacher has just fallen, and his left eye suddenly flashes. "Truth [eye of the curtain]" Hey! The huge eyes suddenly opened behind the North Sea lord, and it seemed to be served by countless crows. The next moment, the whole world lost contact 2fsf light novel Tyre once again fell into complete darkness, and the five senses were blocked, and the gods knew it. And this time, more terrible is. Even the connection between Tyre and the Moon Sea has become somewhat blurred. What has the North Sea leader already seen through? "I was very concerned about it before. Why can you wake up autonomously in the eyes of the curtain? Obviously, the answer has been told before. You still have a avatar that won''t be affected. Therefore, as long as the use of the field completely interrupts the connection between the ontology and the avatar, then the devourer himself will fall into the control of the eyes of the curtain, and he will not be able to extricate himself. It was so simple to see through. Tyre -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 98： To be killed One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The so-called field killings, in fact, Tyre has also encountered many times, after all, he and the power of the gods and the gods of the front and many of them often can force out the field to kill. This stage is actually to condense all the areas covered in the surrounding area to a point to quantify the qualitative change, usually able to display an unimaginable attack. Then, the field of the North Sea leader, the eye of the disaster. What is the killing trick? However, there is still a fatal flaw in killing. Basically, most of the killings have not been used in a short period of time. Now the most threatening thing for Tyre is the blockade of the North Sea leader. He lifted the field on his own and it was a negative time for Tyre. Win the face and look at your right hand He still can''t use it now. The battle with Raphael''s candidate used to consume too much energy for him, at least, must The priesthood-war can only be used. Its not completely unusable to support this Tyre, but if you use it twice in a row, you may have a more than expected side effect on your body. At the same time, the North Sea cult leader has gathered all the crows around. The sword of the cane was lifted high. His hand To fully concentrate, as long as you seize the opportunity and use the eternal evasion, you have no problem at all! Tyre I Heng is indeed a very powerful first-hand method, but if it is used in the case of dodge, it is also very effective, basically able to avoid seeing, feeling, and predicting the attack. It is true that Tyre is unable to use the priesthood, but divinity can help him to predict all the threats that are coming. This sword of the North Sea Master of Tyre. include ..... Hey, Tyre''s heart contracts. Suddenly what happened? Sh How [[European eyes, I think I know the most. Sf light novel He feels more chilly. Casually The North Sea leader on the chest has been staring at himself with a faint smile. And the distance has gradually widened his eyes. Tyre beat again. Everything in the heart is completely broken like a glass. I saw that the North Sea Master has stood in front of Tyre, and the sword in his hand pierced. In front of the Lord, a lot of divine power is filled in, so that Tyre can not resist. The heart of a man...what! .... to raise your hands, but the power is not enough to support yourself. The field he wants to kill is... "Hands and eyes gaze at Tyre, and now look at his smile, but it seems so evil. North feels true. "i Into the illusion. Let the truth "A spurt of blood again, he has the other side''s illusion? But when is it... Tyre wants to look into his eyes] [7 Tyre remembered what the previous cause and effect wheel had said. At the moment, it is not alarmist.... That is er, forget the advice of the Wheel of Causes. just .... is the cause and effect wheel in the body is also sneer-sound, it is very understanding of Tyre''s character, as long as it is something he does not agree with No matter what he says, he will not listen to it, or even do it in the opposite direction. The enemy, the special mention of the cause and effect wheel seems to be reminding Tyre to be careful, this will make Tyre produce a kind of rebellious psychology, but Therefore, it is implied that I am going to look at the eyes of the North Sea leader, and still do not know after the illusion. In the words of consciousness, there is indeed a hand in this field of the North Sea lord, which blocks the mutual understanding of Tul''as and the awakening. It is hard to get out of the scene with the mutual understanding of the two, this is the key to let Tulsas believe in suspicion. Even simulating Sas, it is your indecisiveness that makes you miss again. Tals wheel sneered, how could it save Judah, and the previous words were just to survive from Melos hands. Causal use of Tallas''s thin mentality to live. Life can be seen in the unpleasant look of each stranger. She is very disappointed with Tyres hesitant character. Judah can be saved from the wheel of Maine. If you become stronger in the future, you can let the Wheel of Causes take him to bring Judas out. There are still opportunities Wan - Thank you for these human defects. true Hey. 6 methods control, consciousness is gradually being drained, Tyre wants to display the priesthood, but is more concentrated by the more powerful divine power I want to think -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 99： Awaken One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The North Sea lord slightly loosened the gas, and he took the sword in his hand from the heart of Tyre. A blood. "One of the Ten Swords of the Scorpio, the crow sings. The heavenly master sitting in the lounge smiled with interest. "I didn''t expect this sword to kill even the chaotic creatures." "ɷ?\'' The star is puzzled and looks at the other side, while Cummingster, who is proficient in swordsman, sinks his face--while looking at the screen--said "Scorpio represents the ten most powerful swords. Every name is created by the Most High God. For them, they almost have the divinity, and then build around the name. These ten Scorpio swords No more than the Thunder and the King of the King. Even if it is highly compatible with the owner, it can surpass all the current devices. Obviously, the North Sea lord has been intimate with his Scorpio sword. Before Camin repeatedly passed over Tyre - he must be careful of the sword in the hands of the North Sea leader, and if he was stabbed in a fatal wound, then the existence of immortality would force the soul into the death theorem. Although there are characteristics of the gods, it will not die permanently, but at the Holy Spirit Conference, this is tantamount to defeat. "ended....". Cummingster was relieved. Unexpectedly, I will fall here. I have to say that the strength of the North Sea leader is far more than imagined. In fact, Raphael in the previous battle was far beyond what people expected, but I did not expect this - one step, everyone has risen - Raise it. "It doesn''t matter." And at this time, the lord also appeared, she held her arms and looked at the screen. "Even if he fell here, his wife is still saved. Cummingster does not make a statement, but probably understands what the other party wants to do. This is also good, at least not to the worst result, he does not want to mention himself. ... After this death, when will it be resurrected, it is a problem. "that... At the same time, Badrs voice sounded "This battle, taught by Beihai...." next moment. The sound of cough came, everyone widened their eyes, and they couldn''t believe the picture in front of them. Tyre, who had fallen to the ground and must have died, slowly climbed up. ..... Death is really ridiculous. Tyres bones seemed to be broken, but he stood in front of the North Sea. 3 One mind, - die. For God, death is really a terrible thing? No, perhaps for anyone, death is just a one-of-a-kind rotation. As long as there is Tyre, no one can take his companion from his side, even if it is the existence of death. Perhaps this is why Tyre is ridiculous about death. After all, regardless of life and death, Tyre will let them live in front of themselves. "How did you rise again? Ormu play This is even puzzled by the North Sea leader. Tyre spit out a **** mouth from his mouth. "Of course, it was dragged back by the power of faith. Have you not died?" "I don''t remember the power of faith to raise the **** of death on the spot." The words of the North Sea Lord gave Tiel a hint of Judah. "I don''t know, but... I should thank you. ..". "You made me finally make a decision. Tyre held his hands up. The priesthood is coming. Above the huge throne, Tyre turned back and went up. "If giving hope to others is a superfluous act, then I can only get rid of it." The North Sea teaches the lower body and puts on a fighting stance. Talassas in this state will probably be very strong, but according to the previous battle, it should not last long. As long as he can hold the time, he will not break it. Then, at this time, Tyre did not attack the North Sea lord, but re-summoned the enchanted. With the sound of the priesthood, the enchanted man gradually became an artifact. The Dark Sword penetrates the suffocating energy. And this sword did not shoot at the North Sea, but turned around, pulled away the distance, and then pricked toward Tyres head. "what?!" Sf light novel Whether it is the North Sea lord or other spectators, they are rushing to the incredible. Meloch, standing alone in the Supreme Court, looked up at the sky. "Ah ah ah ah ah!! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 100： The end of the war One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After the end of this book co3 winter!!!. The illusory cause and effect force has been crazy since then Diffusion, round and round, like a wave in the virtual The air keeps reverberating. Everyone is shocked. . They are all powerful who are proficient in causality, at the moment See Tyres move. Some kind of power in my heart suddenly becomes scattered stand up. That''s right It is the theory of causality. "He, he killed the wheel of cause and effect!?" At this point, one person in the lounge finally said The thoughts of everyone. How is it done? No, if you have the power of the highest god, Its the cause and effect wheel, Im afraid... However, there are too many problems, they still don''t understand It is. However, what I can understand now is. The wheel of cause and effect has been swallowed up to be true Kill. "The yellow of the gods.....".. One of the seriously injured gods He coughed up and turned his head and looked out the window. This should be the dawn sky, but it is gradually getting more Subsequently The blood rain dropped a little bit and gradually became larger. Blood rain does not occur when the **** of ordinary v. with This time the blood rain looks so strange and desolate "How long will this rain last?" Anyway, everyone is witnessing More unusual things, this may be recorded in the annals bar. ..... The man in the courtyard is raising his hand and will be in the air. The screen is slowly erased. His right hand is holding his cheek and seems to be thinking about it. What? Or book.sfa"cfsf light And the source of the death theorem, a closed eye The eyes are also slowly opened. ...... "Hahaha, its really ugly, causal Above the foothills of the heavenly kingdom, the Supreme Shrine The images projected by the whole world could not help but laugh. "Its a pity, its a bad step, though, from that After the incident, you have no game capital. Ge, but can see you so miserable sorrow, but also count It is worth it. Among the heavens, nothing is dark gray The long-haired girl slowly stopped the high-speed moving figure Under the beautiful face, she is just a straightforward "The end is over, cause and effect. But it doesn''t matter. Causal loop. Next you, or, no longer yours Will be born in a new world. ..... Zero world, the king of the devil gods coughed fiercely Sound, he looked at the little blood dripping on the tip of his nose, maybe With his huge body, such a little liquid Not at all anything. But he still slowly raises his head and then r blood rain does not Stopped and fell. "Cause and effect, the world is twinkling, six reincarnations -- Read eternal. ~~~ Long sigh. "What is causality, and what is eternal?\'' In the distance, an almost tiny to negligible The figure appears in the void. Wang did not say, he shook his head. Thinking again and again, still open "You didn''t know it long ago? Sasang. "This is no longer the answer. Among the Noah, the people who have just landed in the Moon Sea look Blood red in the air. Fiorchel raised his right hand and threw it - **** rain This rain fell on the body only a little cold, and then Will disappear on its own, without leaving any mark "The wheel of cause and effect.... Why are you? "There is no reason, he is the cause and effect, too Right or wrong, you said that he is wrong, that is wrong. The national teacher is indifferent, after all, in the long river with which he lives Among them, he has already seen through. Under the back of the national teacher, it reflects another World. In the world, Guy is still sitting - -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 101： Inheritance and Emperor One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 co3 When Tyre was swallowed by the big crow, he felt I feel as if I am in the same world at the same time. Among them, each world is doing its own Not the same thing. The impact of this spirit makes Til even forget Self. but..... He has not been him before. Not that Tyre, who will only be in the same place, Just living in the name of Tulsa. Three thousand world crows are killed. Tyre is looking for the back in every world. The crow swaying in his ear. Just kill them all -.. He will be able to go back again. ...a moment That''s right, but it seems to be eternal. Tyre opened his eyes. At this time, the North Sea leader is still half on the ground. He has been seriously injured, after all, Tyres sorcerer can Not an ordinary attack, even if the North Sea leader is being In the face, there will be no resistance. The crow retreated and Tyre gasped slowly. stand up. He stares at each other, and the leader also stares at himself. already In the end, the two smiled. North Sea Master raises his right hand "Sorry, let me admit defeat. "thank you. "I don''t want to call you anymore. The North Sea cult leader turned into a smile and shook his head. With the voice of the North Sea leader, Badr Suddenly, he is also incredible looking at Tyre Then turned into a smile sf light "This war, the devourer Tyre won! No cheers, no arguments. Except for the shock, I cant say anything else. This battle has made too many people forget to breathe. Tyre nodded to Badr and then turned Walk to the position of the **** machine. The giant Han heart will lead the gods and let them go half a position. Tyre came to the face of Judas with only one empty shell before. His look is complicated. When did you start to change? Have a reluctance, like a child, hope Everyone can stay with me. Is this wrong? "Can I take her away?" .... God machine nodded slightly, he did not respond to this Qualification of a devourer. Tyre bent down and picked up Judah, then turned The body left, and the North Sea leader is also close behind. As the two disappeared on the stage, the viewer They slowly loosened their qi, and the arguments gradually began to rise. Volt, for this battle and the middle of the episode is really It is too ridiculous. On the long corridor, Tyre looks at the arms of Judah. Big, obviously seems to be asleep, but her body There is no soul in the body... "mention...... At this time, the voice of the North Sea leader came from behind. Tyre looks at it "What''s wrong? North Sea teaches the Lord. "Call me Alpha. The North Sea leader smiled lightly, and Tyre slightly bowed his head. Mr. Alpha; what are you? Do you have doubts? Or do you have any residual injuries? I think, I should recycle all the power of swallowing. Is it "...I want to know is you, right now. How does the supreme **** look at it? "This should be a question that you don''t need to answer." Tyre smiled helplessly, no matter who he is now, Or the Talassas that used to be, I must have been to the society. Hate the bones. "In this case, I think, I will help one. The power of the arm. Alphas words made Tilillo surprised. "Alpha.-. What do you mean?" "This heaven is the day that the teacher created, he The original intention is to let everyone live a free life. Not like a pool of water now, although its There are also enemies such as the temple riding the earth, but the society Must be the primary goal of repelling. There is no confusion in his eyes. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 102： Mix in One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 Is a master of magic. In the eyes of the demon gods, all magic will Will be immune. 4. Tyre clenched his right hand into a fist and turned it into a dark black. skin. He is the successor of the magical will, now Also doped with the power of darkness, in terms of corresponding magic It can be said that it is outstanding. However, he is also very clear, the emperor of the West Igz is not one wherever you can see it. Small role. If this kind of existence does not deal with the devil The method is too ridiculous. He returned to the lounge, a familiar woman I have been waiting for a long time. Bright fantasy emperor, Artifa. It is the mother of the flower **** Closilla. Its a headache. If you really got to the top three, its like How to explain to the other party? Although Tyre is not afraid of the strength of the other side, but I cheated on her, which is obviously not right. stop..... Take a step-by-step look. "Nvwa, it seems that you are further from the top three. Is this a girl? Tyre thought about it even if it was Tulsa There is no such thing as the development of the flower god. Can only say that, some kindness, flower gods What feelings, Tyre is not clear. "The next opponent is the Western Emperor Igz It seems to you that it is an absolute advantage. Bureau. Tyre spread his hand "Do you have any different opinions? "The Emperor of the West has a lot of magic, and among them, Even a large number of non-magic, once awakened Law, one by one is either powerful or capable Listening to Atifa said that Tyre was a bit shameful. Hey, what about selling? At that time, the awakening of the clear was for the turn of the Indigo Court. How much magic has been sacrificed in the end? Just listening from the current intelligence, it seems to sell The magic of going is enough to benefit the Emperor. "He collected almost all the announcements of the awakening Non-magic, which means, in a sense He can also be called the Lord of Law. This sounds a bit confusing. Although Tyre did not really see the awakening What is the secret? Anyway, as the self of the moon, it will be used. kind. Is it difficult to be restricted? Tyre did not think so much. At this point, the first game has begun. Jia Yuan is the master of heaven. The Master of Heaven is a very famous one. Big God, Tyre is paying attention to him from the beginning. Action, after all, this guy is likely to become after Your own enemy. However, as the Gemini of the Twin Gods, there is no Was defeated by the master of heaven, but formed a long time Delay between the two. Sf light This time is also a good thing for Tyre. Can actually let him have a longer rest. But Gabons visible strength improvement is also Tyre was a little scared. This guy, is it true that there is no bottom hole? What happened to her body? " Or....go, nylon big heaven can get from it What did he ask about him? Moon Sea thinks so, she has a little make-up, playing Dressed as a nylon mans costume, and follow him Only Carlyle and the rare king of the ancient Nepal, Nieber Haier, At this time, everyone is not suitable for large-scale operations. Move, the new mother-in-law acts alone, the power dominates the belt Others are on the back of Apokruz, waiting Go to the new mother-in-law or one of the moon seas with intelligence back Come and talk. The reason why the action of the moon is just because of today The strength of the Moon Sea is among the best in the team, although The evaluation of Fiorcher and the national division can raise the number again But the two of them have just left the cause and effect, right here. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 103： Undercurrent One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co Also released. However, the ancient king did not speak from beginning to end. Moon Sea scratched his head "Ancient king, how come you suddenly quiet down? "My little dragon''s sense of smell is very good, if If you dont want to get rid of the smell on your body, then The bad thing is myself. Looking at the ancient kings rush, its like Yuehai will smile "What''s the matter, she will mind you and him. His family of women are acting together?" "I think she should be very mindful." The ancient king did not hesitate to answer that the moon can not help Dark belly You, the ancient king, can be too careful. bar. But I heard that the dragons partner has been a lifetime. Only - position, which is also a high-life breeding ability The reason is very low. "However, I did not expect that the ancient king changed. After the adult class, they cant see that you are a dragon. "There are not many dragons and dragons in nature. With few gaps, the dragon man tries to wipe the dragon in order to Except that the body belongs to the blood of human beings, and the dragon is The transformation into a human form is the opposite of it, so, the dragon. - The family only turns into a human form, actually with the dragon There is not much difference in the blood of the talent, and it is hard to say. a dragon that can be transformed into a human form and can be turned into a dragon The dragon talent is the same level of existence. The ancient king said that the moon is a bit winding, but roughly Still can understand. Sf light "So, the dragon can also be classified in the dragon. Inside, yes. "Its almost like this, of course, The opposite can also be said. "...". "What we have to do now is to go to nylon big day. The capital of the country to investigate the incident concerning the Dragon King, including Including the existence of the Templars, as well as with the Holy High Church Contradictions. "These things, I am afraid all need to be with nylon. The leaders met. "I have my own way..." For the Western Emperor, this is the pressure on the field. More than he imagined, the previous work of Tyre For him to see in the eyes, this guy must have inherited The priesthood of the Most High God, and in the Raphael His priesthood is stronger after the battle of the candidate And then it is to kill the cause and effect wheel, the victory over the North The hegemony of the day Alpha. - The record of the item makes the heart of Igz Retired. Although he does not feel that he will lose to this Stinky boy, .... really need to continue fighting Going? If you can foresee the next game, you will eat very much. If you force, even Igiz does not want to waste power. Gas, once lost, I am afraid there is nothing worse than this. Its a thing. At this time, the outdoor door came knocking at the door. Igzez brows slightly, this time will Who is looking for him. "Come in." sf light Then a familiar figure pushed in. Iglooz looks a little "Lu Zhu, what do you mean by this? "Look at how much you have been scared away. Lu Zhu smiled lightly and seemed to have seen through Iraq. Glitz''s thoughts, while the other side is cold--sound "I? How is it possible, that kid is just going up? A little bit of skill, nothing. "Is that true? I thought you would be in trouble. I want to surrender quickly. "Nonsense. Igz feels that he is being set, but he Self-esteem does not allow you to recognize yourself in front of this man public. "That''s good, look forward to your performance, if you can Defeat Tulassas here, if not If I beat, I will also bury him personally. "You need to be buried! Igzyz said that here, he will return to the truth. "Let''s say, you come to me specifically, what is there? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 104： Magic and sword One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co The pain is not completely cured, but as chaos The natural resilience of the creature still makes him not even The road is not going well. Bypassing the long corridor, Tyre came to the stage Above. Every time I come to this place, it means one Field battle. I don''t know, will you be here with Mu Guang? Holy King - Battle.... If there is no accident, plus this one, Tyre At least three more games to meet with the Sun King. However, it is also possible to meet Lu Zhu, neither of them Which one is very headache. "In front of me, there is Yu Yu who wants something else. Love? At this time, the voice of the Western Emperor Igzez was slow. Slowly pass. Tyre raised his eyes and looked straight ahead. - A man wearing a green cloak is wearing a seat The black suit strode out. His eyes did not reveal the slightest to Tyre Fear. Obviously, even the previous performance is not enough Shocked him. Its a pity, if you can make the other persons heart a little bit If you are afraid, you may be able to make the game better. Potential. Tyre did not answer each other, just stood there In an instant, the entire stage became very quiet and Repressed. The difference is not... I have to start. !!book, sfa Til moves first, he knows, in the face of the legend Fadi, he can''t have the slightest hesitation, - let The other side is willing to fight the magic out, then from It is not far from the death period. Igzow raised his right hand and made a snap. A golden disc emerged from the foot. The disc immediately carried him back and moved while moving A lot of magic lines began to appear around, followed by The book of the magic book suddenly appeared. this is! Before, the countless used by the ancient king The power of magic. But this does not seem to be the truth of Igiz, only Is a kind of... skill? Its like a magician deliberately skilled Release both magic at the same time. Igz can release hundreds at the same time Thousands of magic. Moreover, each of these magics is completely complete. different. Seventeen levels of magic, large magic, non-magic, Pick up - one after another. Many of these magics are space magic. It seems that it is intended to interrupt Til''s offensive first. = Tyre only feels that the pressure on his body has increased suddenly. The law moves, this is an invisible magic. "Non-magic, no stars. Igzez is a light-smiling one, thinking in the heart So I caught this kid and I am planning to shoot again. Simultaneously. Tyres left eye suddenly flashes, and then from this I got rid of it in magic. He hasn''t had time to react yet, and Tyre has already returned. Killed it. How can this guy crack this non-instantanely? magic. This was the time when I was personally high in the hands of the awakening. If the price is bought, even he has studied for a hundred years. Only fully understood. If this kid is not a magician, then in the end is How to do it? Tyre has no time to pay attention to each other''s surprise, hand The enchanter in the middle turns into a sword of straight black. Devourer attack form first The ultimate death. While striking out, Tyre grabbed the left hand Hui Apostle. Then the murder was overwhelming, and Igz took a breath. Its not good in my heart! Devourer attack form second Eternal cause and effect. This sword, penetrates the void and cause and effect, goes straight out Now in front of Igz. But... Til is very clear, - step eternal In the face of anyone, it is possible to take advantage. But deal with this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 105： Mistakenly hit One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 co3 Western King Igz As a - can with the will of the past God He is sitting on the ground, he is not the original residence of these days. people. But from the zero world, one is extremely rich Magic family. The will of God and Igzzi were strong in the zero world I am very happy, and during this time, the will of God is also I told Igz''s own thoughts. He wants to create a bigger one than the zero world A new world. Igiz did not ask him why, just with Together with the research, they finally have the present days. Iglooz witnessed the mysterious will of God The demon gods battle of gods and devils, but he knows that he does not Can intervene... he also has no ability to intervene. ...he can''t let the will of God be like this Was drowned by the devil. If you say you can have friends in your life. if. Or .... only those few. So he talks with the will of God and let God Will expose the coordinates of the zero world to the devil, let it We stopped invading the heavens. ..... Perhaps this is your own sin. Since then, he has been living in the West Gods Among them, there is no dispute with the world. Occasionally, I only have my own friends. Lu Zhu can exchange one-fan. Iglooz never felt like this - born What a great thing, just keep on studying Study magic, then do a controversial Decide. Although, he does not regret light Even if you do this, you will let yourself be in the family of the zero world. Also suffered from shocks. Then..... Even if you get the resurrection, you can Who is enough to resurrect? Igzzi once asked himself, he smiled bitterly. Perhaps this problem should be left to your grandchildren. Female, who she wants to see, let her go back to life. only. From the current point of view, this may be a luxury bar. Deep in the deep magical field. The huge throne broke through the darkness. Who is Igz in his field? No magic can be close to Tulsa. This man used his priesthood to strengthen himself. Body. This familiar atmosphere, the will of the Golem? Ordinary magic body, no, even a magical image Imagine''s magic body, Igz is also cracked. Method, even if the devil''s will can do magic The ultimate in immunity. However, the magical body after being strengthened by the priesthood It has completely exceeded this category. At the same time, I saw Tul''thas holding up his right hand. The black sword suddenly changed. Made an artifact. Igz The mans priesthood... evolution... And it is the most thorough and powerful evolution. The magical body is absolutely magic immune Magic body If it is a weapon, it will become the top artifact. Almost ignore all rules, rules, Causality. But the priesthood is so unreasonable, after all, it. It is itself a part of all-power. "Devourer attack form - style, God. End Extremely dead. With: Tulassas is like a holy low Next, this dark sword pierced the void and directly defeated it. The magical field of Igz is interspersed with the front. Igz wants to dodge, but this sword, this - Arrow... Ignore the defense of magic, illusion, the same Locked the body, absolutely can not dodge, avatar, The avatars all failed, causing a twist on the blockade. Boom!!! - The sword penetrates the belly of the magical emperor and puts it Sold directly on the ground. "Cough!!" He squirted a blood, burning like a fire. From the abdomen -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 106： Outrageous One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After the co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co Is squeezed into the quarter-finals, counted in the four strong waiting Lu Zhu With Muguang, there are a total of ten people. In other words, the current Tyre is already counted as Ten days before. .-.There is no such thing as Oz far Ancient kings, but in a sense Tyre is indeed promoted to the top class. Then here Who is his first battle? It seems to have another four hours after this war. The rest time, this is really thank you to Tyre. Thankfully, he even wondered if Badr knows Now the state is not good, so it is extended every time. Have a rest break, if that''s the case, he still Thank you very much. At the same time, there is almost no such thing in the lounge. Others, only Tiel and others. After all, those big gods are all ones. Machine, they can''t - stay here, but , match one - will always see the end to them Ability to see the next battle anytime, anywhere It should be easy. "Okay, this is the entire lounge. Ours, you don''t have to prepare for the war room. The Venus is happy, and she has a side to her. Look like that. And Cummings on the side couldnt help but sneer. "I wondered if the people in this lounge were gone. It doesn''t matter to you, or you are going to be here. Do you hold a concert on the spot? "Oh? This is a good idea, do you want to listen? I sing? So few people have never been allowed to go Have a special singing Ou ~" The Venus is more eager to try, Beihai The teacher smiled "The next step is to pay attention to the opponents. There are seven people besides Tyre, not all pan A generation of people. "At least two of these seven people want to mention Mr. Ers war, I feel that everyone must study hard. Study--under. The star is right, the seven people pick out two Personal, then the probability of whoever is will be very large "In this case, we will be more familiar people. Let me talk about it, so that Mr. Tyre has a reference. ..... North Sea teaches the Lord to help, he Thinking about it, then lifting the crutches in his hand toward The first person in the screen pointed to "[Tomb Shield] Warrigard, is not a Unrestricted power, he is among the inhabitants of the heavens First of all, the group that is powerful, strong and Examine the old. "That''s me! This one! Plum hurts, My super fan is Europe! And it is also the major shareholder who supports my activities. People are handsome and polite, unlike somebody. Some crabs hurt others all day. "Tell it, then this is what I recognize. The person who knows [Magic Kid] Ali, as the name This guy is a little child, in the body Gathering endless demon energy, born from After that, it began to destroy the world around us. Later, when the gods sent me to check it, I found this small. The child has gradually become rational. I taught him later. A lot of knowledge and etiquette about human beings is also me. Half a disciple. Camminster said that I dont know when to ruin the Lord. Also appeared. "Speaking, I don''t seem to tell you. Let''s go. Her words made everyone slightly confused. "Do you mean? "In your eight people, there are actually -- The position is a disciple of the Indigo Court. ..... Tyre and Cummingster are dumbfounded "That''s that." The lord embraced his chest with both hands and raised. Yang chin. The four turned their heads and saw the one on the screen. Keep a gloomy man with long blond hair. "Who is he?" "Oh, for the sake of fairness, this thing I Can''t tell you, if you can meet him, Its good to get the answer from himself. Tyres words are squirming, and its weird. Selling a place -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 107： Luo Ze One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 He looks very ordinary, in fact, if it is not The words mentioned by the Lord, until now, perhaps Tyre will not Especially in my heart. But being able to get to this step, its clear that the strength is early. It is beyond imagination. Since it is a disciple of the Indigo Court. Then it must be those who are extremely powerful. However, Tyre was seen all that year. The disciples, but there is no such disciple in the impression. Who is that? Perhaps this is something that can be known on the stage. No..... now even the stage has been completely Destroy, I dont know what they will arrange later. site. I know that its been another three hours. Its been almost seven hours, for Tyre. Speaking of a big break, this can make his body Can recover seven seven eight eight, but this aspect of the priesthood can It can be a little troublesome. Although Tyre clearly can feel his own The priesthood is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, the most important Still because of these powerful gods Ming, its like Ga Yuan will grow stronger in the face of strong enemies. - Like, Tyre feels that his progress is not necessary. Slow. "Okay, let everyone wait, because before The irresistible factors, we have delayed three small Time, however, "now has a brand new dance The layout is down, please rest assured. As Badrs voice falls, its presented to the public. In front of the human eye is a huge black sphere, this black The ball occupies almost the entire sea, putting the highest court and The surrounding waters are all covered, and the stage is more than before. Plus huge, maybe this is also to prevent the previous things Love happens again, after all, the opponents that come after It will be more powerful than the magic boy. "What about Camminster? Venus is a bit curious, look at it and look at it. "I haven''t seen this guy since. "It should be to see the magic boy." Although I have never heard of Mr. Kaming and such a The strong has this - layer relationship, but the past friends If you are injured, you must visit it. "Its clear that youre going to go right away, hes not To encourage you. Venus is a bit unhappy, which makes Tyre Helpless smile. "It doesn''t matter, it''s not a final. Then he sat up from the chair. "Then I will not raise enough to leave." "Til." The North Sea leader looked at the screen, Then faint opening "Since the other party is a disciple of the Indigo Court, I want to You must know everything about you, even though you are now The steps are really amazing, but about the power of engulfing I think he must have studied early, I hope you can pay attention. Go to this - a little. Tyre did not respond, he Cautiously nodded. At this point, there really is no way to be careless. One is not careful, (it will be like the cause and effect wheel Let yourself be lost. Get out of the lounge and leave the little world they created The world is in front of you - a huge black Sphere. At the same time, the side of the body is not 100 meters. The blond man is also looking up to the same thing. He looked back at Tyre, revealing a faint micro Smiled and nodded. Tyres glimpse was also a nod response. Since it is the disciple of the Indigo Court, it is natural to be a heart. Lead the gods. Then, the two entered the black sphere at the same time. And there is a huge stage in it. Made of silver slate, compared to the previous one I dont know how many times the stage is big, and... Tyre fell on the floor and knocked on the toes. surface. Harder than you think. There is a little breath on it, and Tyre understands This does not seem to be made by ordinary people.... Devil... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 108： insufficient One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 The emperor only has a broken army. ] The feeling of the son of Luo Ze to Tyre is like another Oz like, he strode, as if to make this The sky is down. In this case, the only thing Tyre can do avoid. I don''t know if the power of devouring is useful to him. At the same time that Tyre was withdrawing, the side was condensed.- The dragon that swallowed the force attacked Luo Ze. The other party snorted and Longwei was more solid. Its actually a boxing defeat, and its worn out. Come, drive straight in, hitting Tyre, this punch It seems as if you want to absorb Til''s body. In a hurry, Tyre immediately smashed out And the Tianhui apostle double sword, one white and one black intertwined Luo Ze grabbed the enemies with his left hand while the other side The Tianhui Apostle suddenly came a moment before being caught. Detonated the power of mulberry fun. ."Ok?!" Luo Zes face changed slightly, this explosion made his body There was a flaw in the shape, and Tyre pursued the victory and drank it - Sound, suddenly became a magic body, thousands of folds Turning around, I came to Luo Zes face in an instant. A punch was punched in his chest. Boom!! However, the violent energy is scattered, but Luo Ze did not step back half a step, he looked from his own The chest gradually turned to Tyre. "How can it be?!" Tilton feels scalp tingling, he is a fist, can I am doing my best. "Are you playing a game?" Luo Zes eyes are slightly stunned, and the enchanter will be opened. The Tianhui apostle also flew out. His left hand, like a plier, quickly grabbed the mention Ers right arm, powerful power through the magic body, both As if to be crushed. Tyre looks gloomy "You think that this kind of play can be right. I have an impact? Or, I am too friendly to you. If you can''t even use your own strength? Tyre felt inexplicable at this moment. Killing. It seems as if Oz is approaching himself. Boom! Tyre immediately broke free from the hands of Roze. He looks dignified. "devourer" Defensive form second Dry flame coat. Hum~ The violent flame burns in the body, since After completely controlling the power of burial and the power of swallowing, he It is possible to freely condense these two forces. As the strongest defensive armor, it is also Attacking weapons! As long as there is a coat, r is even Luo. Ze also... His words have not been finished yet, and Luo Ze has appeared again. In front of himself, the other party did not give Tyre at all. The slightest chance of reaction, kicked straight up one-foot Tyres subconscious raises his hand, when the other The foot penetrated Til''s dry flame coat and directly hit Above his body, severe pain, as if to Tyres soul was also shot outside the body, and he was hit by the whole person. Flying over a kilometer, the arm is completely broken And the dry flame coat on the body is intact, and Not affected. What exactly is this? He drives his broken arm and has made no Efforts come out, and as a regenerative energy of chaotic creatures There is no reaction at all. I havent had time to solve it, the other party has already rushed again. Killing, I will not give Tyre any breathing machine. Yes, this is like a torrential rain Will make Tyre appear flawed. Do not It is enough to say that it is full of loopholes. "What happened to you? No gods, devour If the force does not work, only this point What is it?" Roze is so provocative, which makes Tyres look even more Coronation this home..... Tyre secretly bit his teeth, and his eyes suddenly glowed gray. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 109： Determined One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 Tyre instantly understood the meaning of this. After all, the physical ability of the dragons is itself The world is unparalleled, and only the dragons can compete with them. So even a close fight can beat the day. How many more are Luo Ze''s? In this case, Tyre wants to defeat Roze The possibility of infinity ~ decline. He secretly gritted his teeth. But see each other forced to step out again with a priesthood step. No!! Going on like this, Luo Ze will sooner or later - step by step In front of myself, this priesthood cannot be restricted at all. other side. That''s it! Tilton will completely solve the golden sword in his hand. Put it into a hundred and twenty-eight pieces of debris Spread out. At the same time, Luo Ze regained his freedom of action. He rushed over to Tyre like a tiger. In the face of the raging Luo Ze, Tyre secretly bites Teeth, his hands condensed the dark magic body. Luo Zelu was surprised, but then turned into a sneer. Enter the attack range for a moment, right fist from the bottom Going up to Tyres squat, Tyres hole Shrink, facing the opponent to change so fast, half a step back Immediately rubbing each other''s boxing wind away, while Tyre left Hand grabs Luo Zes arm and his right hand makes a fist toward the dragon The ribbed bombardment. And Roze did not waver, facing Til''s punch I dont want to hide at all. Boom! Under the violent impact, Tyre only felt his own The fist must be shattered. What is the body of this guy doing? Tyres face is more and more stunned, but its not given to Tyre. In response to the opportunity, Luo Ze has already seized Tyres backhand. collar. bad!!! Tyre was shocked, and the other was terrible. In a sudden, directly hitting Tyre''s head. Tyre has no pain, but there is - Kinds of souls, countless bells in my ear The feeling of ringing. This illusion of swaying almost made him lose awareness. Fortunately, the intention of Tyres years of hard work Zhi made him able to keep the id, and suddenly the soul returned. Just reacted, I saw that Luo Ze had a - head Knocked down. ~~~. This time the soul flies farther. Tyre breathes and suffocates, feeling like he is going Being so smashed into the death theorem. He was very shameful before that place. After one or two times, I dont want to reunite with the dragon in the old place. I can meet anywhere, but I cant die. The source of the death theorem!! Tyre clenched his teeth and his eyes were red "Not yet!!! At the end of!!! Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" With the roar of Tyre, the soul returns again Seeing that Luo Zes third head lice are coming, this - Tim Thiel tightens his teeth, does not retreat into the other side The head hit it together. You want to hit!! Then hit it with you!! "Amount, ah, ah!!" Tyre roared, vacant right leg Directly whip at the waist of Luo Ze. Luo Ze shuddered. Although there is nothing unusual, his expression There have been some sorrows. pain.... Although only a little bit. But this kid! Then, Tyre kicked a whip leg again, this - The second body of Luo Ze was kicked open three meters. Tyre is also free to break free. He is wearing a gas. Actually worked..... Tyre can''t believe it, but he can clear it. Clearly feel that there is a force in your body. Gradually warming up. This...... God''s job?! Tyre took a deep breath and stared at the man in front of him. "The emperor Luo Ze. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 110： Winning One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After finishing this kanshu.co3 in [future vision], Tyre can even See the future of the entire battle. He can win! That''s right, the ultimate winner will be Tyre! Under the priesthood, even the emperor Roze will surely Lost!! In the future of the blessing, Tyres attack Become more smashed, Luo Ze can''t dodge, suddenly In front of the squat - the sword, the entire left arm was torn open. And the Tianhui apostle will still feel after becoming an artifact. Wake up your own abilities. "Glorious!, At this time, the spiritual of the apostle of the heavenly flies out. She is vague but she is extremely holy and sacred. Inviolable. I saw the holy girl raising her right hand, suddenly house. The arm of Luo Zes kneeling was suddenly turned over - The road shines. And this light squirmed quickly, it turned out to be a person Shape, but the body still shines. The shape of this person is obviously Luo Ze himself. " actually turned my arm into my avatar. Luo Ze muttered to himself, at the same time, that avatar also moved Up, he made a punch to Luo Ze, come The power of the power makes Roze breathe and lifts the right The hand is barely blocked. Great strength. Although not comparable to the Luo Ze body, but if this is The power of the degree is also enough to affect the situation. Is this the power of the artifact? Once, the Emperor of Dark Dragon said that the artifact is Call a party overlord. This is not exaggerating because of artifacts. The ability to wake up is more horrible than any truth. However, even now, what Roze knows There are only four or five artifacts, and each one is Its a big deal. Not to mention the fact that it was a battle with the Indigo Court. The artifact is a blue line. After losing the protection of the old and the high gods, Ray Both the cane and the king of the king are not considered artifacts, then only There are only a handful of artifacts in existence. ..... Although Tyre doesn''t know what the other person is thinking, but - Cut is in accordance with the script. Just rely on the priesthood and the heavenly apostle to suppress it. Then victory will be your own! [Tianhui Apostle! Free all your abilities! [To understanding. ] Accompanied by Tyres order, in his hands The celestial apostle shines brightly, and the genus behind Tyre The spirit is the hands and fingers crossed and put together on the chest, closed With both eyes on, it looks very comfortable. "Apostle of Heaven. With the spiritual voice falling, it was originally radiant The sensation of Luo Zes avatar has soared and the power has become even more violent. [My master, I have made it apostolic, This is my limit. ] : Very good, this step is enough. Ding Tyre nodded slightly. The radiant apostle can take down the things Glowing, and the brightened object will have this 70% of the body strength, although the duration is a lot. However, if you can make the radiant body and The body hands up - times, as long as the front touches once, then Can you immediately display [Apostolic] Time will accelerate and shorten, maybe not even a second In this case, the apostleized avatar Power will transcend the ontology. Luo Ze himself is the Valkyrie of the close strength department. In the face of himself stronger than himself, he has no Have any chance to fight back! Similarly, Tyre will not give the other party a breathing machine. meeting. Enchanters who hover in the void have long been waiting hair. With the one-and-one command of Tyre, it turned into an artifact. The enchanted person has already gone to Luo Zezhen. Luo Ze looks - Shen, his body is own With the help of [Phoenix Down], even the artifact It is impossible for the enchanted person to cause damage to it! However, just in Luo Ze thought that Tyre has lost When calmly thinking about the ability. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 111： Dragon One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 co3 under this sword, even if it is not With the previous surplus. This guy Really planning to kill yourself?! When Luo Zes mind came up with this idea, I only know that I just forced myself to die too much. It is. ..... His original intention was not like this, just I want to try this kid''s skill. If you turn against it, you cant Lost. "I surrender. Luo Ze immediately raised his hand and gestured to the referee. At the same time, the **** machine jumped out and blocked it. That absolutely attacks the enchantment. Rumble! The huge impact makes the shield of the **** machine appear The crack, Luo Ze also helped me a hand, but also It is impossible to resist. Tyre saw the situation and immediately raised his hand to indicate that the four knights would spear recycling The pressure of the two is greatly reduced, and the heart cant help but loose. Take a sigh of relief. Even if its Bader, its dumbfounded. That thing. He heard what his old lady said. The will of God was to hold this weapon. Sweeping all the devils, many will not even This is the enemy of the spear. I did not expect to see it here. "This, this matchup is a devourer Tiel Victory, let us cheer for him!"eace... When he heard the verdict, Tyre was relieved. Also at the foot of a cockroach, almost fell, but was not Knowing when to get to the side of Luo Ze to help. "Devourers, I admit that you have enough skills. I will apologize for my previous words. "No... Tyre shook his head. "You don''t need to apologize at all, it''s me. Insufficient ability, if it is weak, then nothing What''s more, he can feel himself very clearly The gap with the emperor Luo Ze, the other party has only been until now Its revealed - one truth, and the other cards Nothing at all, obviously, Roze is just In order to test Tyre, but did not really think about going Win. - Such an opponent is fighting for victory. Do your best. Then Tyre How to deal with it. In his mind, he flashed the body of the King of Muguang. shape. If it is that person, how should he win? Leaving the black sphere, Tyre goes with the Son of Heaven Ze went to the lounge? Long corridor, man As always, with a smile, but his smile and its Different people are very infectious, not that A fake face expression. "Devourers, it seems that your use of the priesthood It has become more and more skilled. .... I still can''t - control the priesthood directly, Now, + seconds is the limit, if you More capacity, then this time has to shrink again Tyre shook his head, and light was not enough. In this case, the King of Muguang could not be won at all. Luo Ze nodded slightly, obviously he also saw some Xu Duan Ni. "Say, how long have you been here?" After going to the dark continent, power dominates them and says you No information was found after the runaway. "Its been out for a while, thanks to the card. Mr. Mnster, if not for him, maybe me. Its still in the void. "You don''t seem to know about these things. Detailed explanation with the court of Indigo. The words mentioned by the emperor Roze at this time let Tiel Brow wrinkles "I just try not to bother blue and blue now." The court is over, Bi.... After all, even if you are looking for you, there will be no People will lend a helping hand, just like the dark continent The same, in addition to the power of the heavy sense of power and the card Outside of Mr. Ming, the meaning of others not participating at all Although this is also because of the dark continent , came across the will of the Templars, if not That person''s -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 112： From the real move One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After finishing this kanshu.co3 Tyre slowly widened his eyes, he subconsciously Raise your hand and pick up the dragon scales of Luo Zes palm. In the moment of touching, the resonance is suddenly on the heart. head. This is indeed one part of myself. Its like the separation of flesh and blood - like "His returning to the ancestors.... This so-called ancestor should That is Tulassas. "It can be said that since you lost your memory Do you still know about the Dragon Dragon-Family?" "I don''t know... "So, you know that the dragon - the existence of the family How long?\'' "Some memories, I heard that it has been a long time, Ni When the Dragon Heaven Kingdom was established, they were already there. Tyre heard about this from the Dragon Love side. Luo Ze stares at Tyre "But, as far as I know, you were the **** of war, That is when Tyre brought back to the realm of the gods, The Dragon Dragon-Family has long been there. ".... "Whether it is yourself or before you lose your memory Tul''as, I am afraid that all of my life - no Know it. It can be said that he only wanted to know himself Who is it, then how is it going to replace the tower? Ersas, but he never knows Tulsa from beginning to end. This existence, no, maybe even himself I don''t understand. "So, the secret of this - unraveling, must Need to start from the dragon-family, so not only can you get Knowing the relationship between you and the dragon family, you can even dig The deeds before you were brought back to the realm by the **** of war. ...... Yeah.. this is really a very important thing. Moreover, Dragon Love is also a descendant of the Dragon Dragon. Even the princess called the Dragon Dragon. Even if it is "a dragon love, he should also take this piece Things are completely clear. "Look at your appearance, it should be a unified opinion. "...but you really just want to understand Is the secret of the dragon man an enemy of the supreme god?" "Hehehe, she is this....". The emperor Luo Ze sneered, his eyes filled with light smear "What is the highest god." Back in the lounge, Cummings first welcomed Come up "Hey, who is this! The first person of the future." Ah! The strongest of the three thousand holy gods list. Tyre couldnt help but hear the big crab. He has a white eye, I am afraid that I will be sipped, The field is violent. "Province province, Cummings, Tyre, this is what I dont think the emperor has any strength at all. The Venus star is half right. Presence--the son of Luo Ze who is helpless Smiled "Although I really want to install it, but at the time. The devourer has made me a little stretched, I dont think I will be forced to this level, its really alive. Fear. "The emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The other side nodded slightly. Luo Ze is also one - responding light "The North Sea leader, because of the inauguration of the court After working with you, I have not met for millions of years. Can see that your strength is more refined, really better than what "Oh, huh. The North Sea lord shook his head and he could not match this. A dragon that likes to fight, but even the North Sea teaches The Lord did not expect the player who was hidden in the quarterfinals. It is the emperor Luo Ze. At the same time, Atifa is also, but she seems I dont want to be gregarious, but sitting not far away, laughing Yourself. Tyre smiled and nodded to him. "Speak up....".. And this time. a slightly cold voice from behind Tyre Passed. "When I only played with the emperor, why? Will your weapon be transformed into a familiar look? "?!!!" Tyre''s pupil contracted and his heartbeat stagnated. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 13： Battle situation One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co Its over. But the second game is even more troublesome. Count the gammony that has defeated the magical boy before After that, there will be two games that will decide the other two. Opponents. In other words, among the three of them, At least one of them has to fight against Tyre. This is already a very high chance. In the third game, the goddess of rain wins with a big advantage. After the game, although the opponent is very tricky, but Ingeniously resolved by the rain, with its extraordinary experience and The strength allows the other party to choose to admit defeat. And the fourth game is also a good match, but The first three games were a little worse, but it seems to be Beihai Jiao. The acquaintance of the Lord and the acquaintance of the Venus, the civil war, finally The acquaintance of the star won the game. As a result, four of the top eight have been decided. And two of them will advance to the semi-finals, Confronted with Lu Zhu Da Shen Ming and Mu Guang Sheng Wang. This time, the rest time is as long as four small Time. Although Tyre is very grateful, actually, p Hours are not counted, rest, continuous use of the priesthood Let him be very tired, even if it falls on the spot - It is also possible to sleep. But he still resisted it. He wants to know who his next opponent is. Its not very difficult to enter the nylon big heaven. The matter, in fact, to the ancient king and the moon Force, even if you cross into the country, there is no problem, but According to the current tense atmosphere, if they are arranged Sound whistle, - one was accidentally discovered, then not only Just to add to the Nylon Big Heaven, and to the High School of St. And they sounded the alarm with the Templars behind them. This and It is not what the Moon Sea wants to see. "Is that the case?... In the golden hall, a dragon bears With his hands, he did not doubt the moon and the ancient king. Identity, but the attitude of the Indigo Court is still doubt. "Awakening to the clear, **** [Dragon sword] Haas Tantin is convinced of your words because you are a Trustworthy friend, but you represent the indigo .... I can''t believe it. Yuehai also really does not know how to explain, Bi Actually, she is a little bit blue. Letter, after all, the things of the dark continent, how much more she is. Less awkward. "This time, it should not be the representative of the Indigo Court. Come. When the ancient king saw the moon, he couldnt make up his mind and took the initiative. Opening. Dragon Man Sword is once ranked on the list of three thousand gods The existence of the eleventh is also the famous ten gods One of Ming, its status is not low, but in the face of ancient times Wang, he still has to be a younger generation. "Ancient king, then.. your arrival, Can you represent the will of Dragon King? "No..... Nieber Haier shook his head and looked The eyes of the sea. "This time, its not Dragon King, its not indigo. The court, but the will of the awakening If so, what is the problem? ..... The dragon sword is a glimpse, but there is no He hesitated, he smiled slowly "No, if that''s the case, naturally there is no The problem, the awakening of the sun is always my nylon big heaven Friends, if you are willing to help, that nature It is better, we will not have any doubts. Its so good to be awakened by the name of the awakening Moon Sea can''t help but smile, although it''s a bit embarrassing Trivial, but the awakening of the sun was done everywhere before. Be careful, feel good. Emmm....this seems to be a bit not Too right. "Going back to the truth, the dragon sword. The ancient king, with his hands on his chest, sat on the chairman. He looked at the dragon sword of the vice. "You are the leader of the Nylon Great Heaven, the Dragon King. Has it been taken away? Dragon Man Sword Smile - Sound -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 114： The Battle of the Rain (Post) One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After the end of this co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co Who is the second opponent of the quarter-finals? Tyre facing away from the screen did not go to see the results He looked at the faces of other people, probably guessed coming. "You should know who it is. I think there should be no problem, After all, did the devourer win the game before? "Qi Xing is a mouth. I said so, but my heart is also Some can''t make up their minds. The emperor Luo Zewei helped the account, this time I met. "She did stay at the time." I don''t know how much I will fight with you. "What course -?" Tyre muttered to himself, turned and he looked at the fluoran Four avatars on the screen. As if it is destined "Rain." At this point, before moving on to the final step, The person who stopped at the door, or are you? "The goddess of the rain, the real name is Mu Qing, as a big In the elemental world, the former ancestor of the ancestors passed on the man, she has the talent and potential beyond imagination. "at this time Atifa slowly opens "Tulsas, if you want to beat her If you want to, you have to think of it at no cost. "She is a soft-hearted person and has a relationship with you. Wrong, if you do this, presumably, she will Let''s go. The words of the law made Tyre silent, he did not know It is right to say what you should do. Hey. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the lounge. Everyone is a little surprised, they will not use God. Very impolite to go to the other side, so Beihai teaches Main opening "Please come in. It is not a pity to be able to knock on the door. The big **** of the room should be self-confident First class, or extremely polite existence. - The familiar figure. Pushing the door is a familiar look, he is nervous, seeing so many strong people God, naturally, dare not breathe. "Poison car.-. Tyre recognized each other at a glance. Rain goddess "Student car, see your majesty. He bowed deeply and was very polite. "Is there anything your Master has to say?" Cummingster faintly - laughing, the poison car nodded in response "Yes, my teacher, let me take the sentence with the rain." tongue. When he said this, he turned to Tyre. "She said that for the meaning of Mu Guang''s existence, she Will go all out, it is best not to treat her as before The goddess of the rain. Also ask Tulsas to do his best to ".--This way: one Tyre scratched his head "I understand, is that good for me?" "Poison car - hey, but I ordered it right away." Then Tyre pulled his mouth "I have not lost. Sound, talk, or you More straightforward. Sf light He once again bowed to everyone and left. Camminster has a head on his head. "I didn''t expect the goddess of rain to be special before the game. Telling you this, it seems that she is serious. Venus "but it makes me a little curious. Shi Weis fingers are squinting at his head and revealing a puzzle. "What is the relationship between rain and wife?" This is a bit overwhelming. And more understanding, Luo Ze shook his head. "They have always been good - it should be this Looks like it. And the goddess of the rain seems to like the light. Holy king''s. "The big crabs are also starting to gossip." Not far away is still the lord of the cheek Seconded, "I agree with Cumming, and someone is Meaning, but someone does not care. "Eat and eat!" "Do you think so? You are so cute. Decided the Lord, point to the nose of the demon Give you a holy device, eat slowly, Don''t hold it anymore. Amount &.- Tyre can not help but spit his own sword how I was tamed soon. [I think both the rain and the mu light are interesting. of. At this time, Melos voice is in Tyres mind. Start. Tyre couldn''t help but turn into a dead fisheye [Do not suddenly scare me. ] I thought that the wheel of cause and effect did not die. (I think they know each other, but Recall is also repelling, pulling a certain distance -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 115： No solution One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co If you can''t use the field, it will be for Tyre. Its natural to be a lot easier, even though its raining Still not easy to deal with. At the same time, I saw that her hands have been distributed. There are two different lights. This is the twin miracle of the rain, almost all The unique ability of the sky. If you are good at water. Devil One is able to cause causal poisoning, and the other is Heal everything. - Are you going to start directly with Tyre? Devils like this will make Tyres body unable to act. Even thinking will solidify. In this case, Tyre does not dare to neglect, stand Engraved the priesthood. In the face of the rain, he must go all out. But this time, the throne of Tyre did not fall on Beside him, he suddenly appeared behind the rain. "what?" The rain is slightly frowning, but it has not yet reacted. Hui Apostles and Enchanters have turned into artifacts, - left - Go right and go to the rain. Rain lifts the palm of your hand, with a poisonous water flow In front of it, even two artifacts, as long as Under the constant flow of water, then it cannot penetrate Come over and hurt the rain. However, this throne behind the rain is At the same time, the ability is exerted, it can shatter the void, will All the elements around it are decomposed, as long as Tyre - a thought Head, the throne can do the corresponding thing. Its like making your own speed faster and your body changing. Big, power becomes stronger, breaking things like the void Nature is easier, and the decomposition element is against The best way to rain. As the most proud student of the big element sect, she All the power is almost based on elements, which may have Out of the magical category, it is only a simple role Above the element, so Tyre is better able to make the throne Play a role. The rain is slightly frowning, the devil in her hand is like a dragonfly. Also increase the intensity and want to make Tyre lose consciousness. But Tyre, who has the protection of the priesthood, does not May be affected by this miracle. Seeing that the enchanted and the heavenly apostle are about to penetrate Gradually dilute the water stream. The eyes of the rain are slowly closing, she is at this moment Relieved the defense of the water flow, letting two artifacts interspersed Tyre''s pupil shrinks, but this time can''t have Any refuge! Since the rain is said to go all out, then It is impossible to release water! Hey! In the next moment, the two swords penetrated the body of the rain. But it seems to be stabbed on the water, some of it Xu Shuihua made Tyre feel lost. Subsequently, the rain became a b beach water (falling in On the ground. And all the water elements around it are starting to surge. Come. In the face of this phenomenon, Tyre, he did not have the slightest Anxious, but instead - wipe the eyes [future vision] In the face of the most powerful cause and effect, no matter you It has become nothing to escape. However, through the future vision, Tyre can see It is an endless stream of water. Then the sky went down with light rain. Do not! wrong! Tyre raised his hand and looked at the rain in his hand. In this black sphere, even the outside of the blood and rain If there is no penetration, how can there be rain? This must be the ability to clear the rain. "truth" At the moment, a cold sound sounds through the air. Secretary. [ɫ] Rumble With the rain, the thunder is gradually rolling in the air. Come rolling. Tyre lifted his priesthood and he could not lock If you want to clear the rain, you can''t use this energy at will. force. However, just released the priesthood, the rain in the sky The point is like an arrow that penetrates the shoulders of Tyre. Tyre immediately puts his body into the magic body -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 116： Avenue One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co The thin body is pulled up high, the whole person seems to be --- Leaves wandering backwards. She is a bit stunned. It turns out that defeat is such a relaxing thing. The heart feels no pain, but can feel it Tyres determination. He, Im sure I want to win, Im sure there is absolute The reason why you can''t lose. If this is the case, you should fulfill him. It is. Just let him advance to the semi-finals, then four people As long as you can win - bit, you can win - once, even if it is finished Got it. She can see that Tyre is forbearing in every battle. Suffering from great pain. He should be unwilling to see an accident except victory The result. Then..... How should I choose to rain? Just let him go. Its like that year, within the emperors capital of SGL. He swam through the Styx, which was made by the rain. Obviously just a mortal, but showing beyond mortals Will, perhaps from that one, the rain has already Remember this man who calls himself Tyre. He is not Tulassas, but another one. in. ...... Rain closes your eyes. She is light and fallen like a fallen leaf On, it is like losing the strength of the whole body. Tyre gasped, and the spirit has gradually emerged. This kind of ending should be enough satisfaction. Don''t stand up again, it''s raining. ...... "Avenue, twelve holy texts.\'' Between the minds, the echoes reverberate, Tyres confession Shrink, but see that the leaves that have disappeared are again The breeze blows. Then, it was a storm. She is suspended in the void, no matter how the wind Still standing still. Slowly open your eyes, the golden light is like The sun shines on the entire black sphere and even penetrates Go out and completely cover the entire three thousand worlds. "If, just for your sake. Then Jason is too responsible. This is what I owe you, Tyre, if you want to hate My words, then hate it. The next moment, behind the rain, opened a pair of gold Colored alchemy wings. "First - holy text, open. The road is not spoken, it is confusing. In the next moment, countless golden rains turned into sharp swords. Tyre stings. Tyre faces this level of attack, naturally Rely on the priesthood to ignore. However, this has only just begun. = I saw the chest of the rain, the heart that had been crushed. The dirt is repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The second holy text. Avenue to Jane, to Hua, to Yu. The sword that originally attacked Tyre suddenly deformed, excellent Made a living golden World of Warcraft. Hey! These Warcraft dont want to hit the barrier of Tyre. Above, it is impossible to break his defense. "The third sacred text. The road is divided into a light sf "fourth sacred text" - born two "The Fifth Holy Word" Second life three "Sixth sacred text" Three things One after another, from Tyres four sides The party burst open, even Tyres clothes, the body is here. The moment has gradually changed, his hands have grown. Flowers, feet and rivers, the backs are like a stretch The endless mountain, the heart is like a never-ending fire The earth is flowing with magma, and it is invincible. At this moment, the force also began to turn into a butterfly. dish. "Seventh sacred text" Everything is born "eightth holy text" Heaven and earth. "Ninth sacred text" Humanity "Ten Holy Word" The road is like a sky, and the land is like a person. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 117： open One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 Simple Rain does not want to rely on the strength of Master, she can Perfect enough to create the Avenue 12 created by Hongjuns ancestors The sacred text is displayed, this may be a gift, perhaps.. This is why Master adopted her. Its because of the rain that has the talent of being a man of heaven. And the soul that is almost the same as the ancestors of Hongjun. He needs a man who inherits his clothes. Maybe hes already long gone, hes one Heaven, died for the big elements. Master - will be a despicable person, he did Many unforgivable things, but again, he also saves Saved the rain. That year, the Dark Dragon God came, he took a few The entire alliance of gods, the sky of the big elements Ground cover. This is a powerful and suffocating monster. Even Masters avenue cant seal it. But at that time, among the elements of this element, Another person slammed into it by mistake. Maybe he helped Master save the whole world. Or... this is what Master said, already already noted. Set a good fate. If its not Tulsa, maybe its now The plain has long ceased to exist. From that time on, I was informed of all this news. Rain chose to seal her twelve sacred texts, she was In the empire, just watching Mu Guang, but the root I didn''t care about other people. But all the power in her body, all martial arts They are all taught by the teacher. She is an irresponsible counter. Perhaps, the inapplicability of the holy text is to give this Buy it with guilt. But what is even more despicable is that she has again Except for all restrictions This time, it is also for the light. Say Is it really good to do this? If you talk about such a topic again, its raining. I will completely lose myself. No one can go to see the big elements of the sect. Don''t think about it Don''t think about it again - cut... Any mistakes will be borne by myself. Just win it now. Win it.... Win it down. "Win it down." The rain and the eyes are gradually changing. She raised her right hand and pointed to Tyres position. Take it to you. "Eleven Saints. The rain of yin. The rhythm has changed. Tyres breathing is stagnant, he is licking his neck At this moment, his soul will be broken. Its like having a needle that strikes the soul Wear your body again and again. what is this?! Her avenue has changed. No, maybe she knew from the beginning, Hongjun Creating the Avenue 12 Saints is not for learning it. People walked the road paved by Hongjun, so go down Go, just follow the rules. Then... Why do you want to seal your own rain? Powerful ability? Now Im wondering about it, and its not going to help. Tyre pale, the throne behind him at this moment Also gradually smashed. "I remembered it. He has a hard time opening. At that time, in the big element world, Tulassas and Hong When the ancestors joined forces to defeat the Dark Dragon God i The absolute attack enchantment of the Talthus did play. Crucial role. But the most important thing is that Hongjun will kill it one by one. Destroy the soul - hit. That blow, Tyre is not in the memory. Always care. But now I can see the rain in front of me. He suddenly lost his mind. The sun is clear and the holy **** is zero. This may be that before the rain raised the holy king and The power of the supreme **** - the theory that the collision will return to zero After all, the avenue she walked is to cut one-cut All belong to nothingness. "... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 118： majesty One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM It is impossible to finish this book kanshu.co3. No, if you go to the facts that are in front of you, then The distance is not far away. . The rain is gloomy, she pulls back half a step, hands The miracle is ready to go. Even now Tyre has surpassed the dark dragons of the year. The power of the gods, but the rain does not feel that they will fall How much after the teacher. Obviously, Tyre is already at the end of the battle, In this case, it is still --0 gas, only -0 gas. Can beat him! The eyes of the rain are still looking ahead, but mention It has already appeared on its side. what?! In the next moment, the rainwater flow automatically begins to defend. The map will knock Tyre back, the black venom - hit Touch, even if it is stained, it will make the whole body Completely burned. But Tyre does not necessarily, but lifts the right The hand pierced the black water directly, punching the fist Grabbed the neck of the rain. Desperate Only bad - read. Without hesitation, Tyre twisted her neck Son, in this case, his judgment is naturally necessary kill. If you dont go all out, its only right. The insult of the hand. But the rain that was twisted off the neck suddenly turned into a The beach water is spilled on the ground. Once again, she became the truth [ɫ] - a loop. Its like rain falling into the river. River gas The soda is in the clouds. _book.sfa cumulus rain. Sf light Another cycle. This is the last hand of the rain. The third miracle. Venture cycle After reaching this cycle, the rain will not Im tired of repeating this process, and the energy is also Will be added, absorbed, in the second-time action Attack again. . but Tyre did not panic. Or, now, he will not panic at all. Child l. He swept around and then swapped out the enemies. Throwed out to the right rear of himself. Boom! This sword suddenly broke through even [future vision] It is impossible to find the rain. Her look revealed incredible. "This is the end..... - Step eternal! Tyre has appeared in front of the rain. This--even, even her rain can''t save her. ! A lot of power to swallow down, press it down On the ground. Tyres left knee is pressed against the belly of the rain (right foot Is stepping on the other''s left arm, forming a half-baked Position, while holding the heavenly apostle with both hands. "I can actually analyze this step. Rain can feel that your body is already It was completely taken and could not be turned into rainwater again. Boom!! At the same time, a broken throne from the air When it fell, Tyre looked nothing. But the heavenly apostle in his hand has turned into an artifact. This sword does not belong to anyone. It belongs to Tyres own victory. \\Say Since I am ready to stop me. Then, it should be done well, ready to be killed. Red lightning surrounds the artifact. you have Are you mentally prepared? Raise your hand and apply force down. The next moment, Badr appeared at the same time as the **** machine. - Left-right interferes with Tyres offense, while Mu Guang It was saved by the rain, and the three men looked dignified. Badr is a bitter smile - sound "Probably this is all right, Tulassas, it''s over. Tyre took a deep breath and he stood up again. Come. He can calculate that the rain is in this battle. It is impossible to scream the word [confessed to lose] in the fight. It can also be calculated as long as you die. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 119： Variance One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After the end of this co3 golden under the flame. The two figures are presented in front of everyone. The sky is broken and the earth is annihilated. In this moment, it seems that only they are two, and No other existence, can intervene in this battle +. Tyre was half-squatted on the ground and was covered by a huge lock. The chain is too entangled, as if it has long lost consciousness And the man standing in front of him, Mu Guang Sheng, It is gazing at Tyre. He emptied and swayed the black lightsaber Out. "This is your ending, the devourer." Not called Tyres name, just because of Mu Guangs Tyres identity remains ambiguous "Don''t blame me. Then, under the sword, Tyre was silent. Falled to the ground. This time the rest time is three days. For Tyre, its already thankful. Long. If there are three days, it must be no matter the spirit. The side effects of the priesthood should be restored. Seven seven eight eight, this is definitely a good thing. So, he also has enough time to research Study the two enemies that will be faced next, Mu Guang and Lu Zhu. Because the two of them are one-sided battles themselves. - A new top four, so at least here, Tyre could not see the Kawan. Then he just has to All attention can be placed on these two strong people. Lu Zhu Da Shenming actually started from before Has always been surprised, he can avoid by the flesh - Step eternal, although the former boxing ancestors seem to have done it. A similar thing. For them, as long as the body is trained to the extreme Relying on muscle memory, even beyond the cause and effect of the palm air. This is Tyre - there is nowhere to communicate. On the case of Lu Zhu, Tyre thinks that he will have The probability of 70% or even 80% will be lost, and this is still See if Lu Zhu has hidden more terrible abilities As for Mu..... At least, if it was the highest court of the year Mu Guang, Tyre should have 40% to overcome him. Even higher. Only because the king is born to be restrained to The power of the high god, Tyre is still not very clear, this gram How can the system be strong enough to judge? In short, if you want to win, Tyre Nature I hope to meet the King of Muguang. Moreover, Tyre has made up his mind. He didn''t care about the first title, not even Have any little interest if you wear this all day If you have a high hat, it will be even more headache. So if he can win a game in the semi-finals Then Tyre will not go to the championship, but straight Choose to admit defeat, and let Long Love resurrect as soon as possible. Although it looks like this, he seems to put a bit of it Others are acting as children, but Tyre is not in itself. Love Lu Zhu Muguang and the feelings of Ka Yuan, as long as you can He got a resurrection, so nothing doesn''t matter. At this time, Tyre remembered the days of the year. The transaction between the saint and Tyre. light I want to exchange my own sacred spine for Tiel. Three places. But at that time, Tyre had this skill, So its just half a push. The saints of the heavens just want to resurrect their daughters. Perhaps it is this purpose that he can''t wait for. Cooperate with the king of the demon gods to convene the Holy Spirit Conference. ...... Tyre puts his head on his head, - the individual is lying in bed The ceiling is in a daze. Others also know that it is best not to play this time. Its best to disturb Til and let him calm down. of. But Tyre actually has no way to calm down, No matter which one is on, the next thing will be very troublesome. And just at this time, the ceiling suddenly appeared A little black dot. Tyres eyes are small, and I havent had time to see it. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 120： meet One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co If Na suddenly appeared, Tyre didnt even know herself. The body can also be brought to the source of the death theorem. "The king you said should be Huang Quan. Tyre asks, flying in front of Altina point Nodded "Well, but the king is now - it is going to the source. Going deep in the head, he lives there, we It is necessary to avoid a few brothers. "Brother? Is it twelve dead gods?" "Yes, and I have already called the King of the Kings. Brother, he will definitely help you. Aldina said that she would bring Tyre to the ground. Among the palaces. Inside the hall, Pluto is sitting on the chair. Closed eyes, he seems to feel the arrival of Tyre Then slowly open your eyes. "Devourers." "Pluto, I haven''t seen you for a long time. "It has been a long time gone." He nodded slightly, and it seems that the last time he met At the time of the emperor. "You don''t have to say much about the purpose of coming here, but In fact, neither I nor Alena can help. After all, this is the movement that you made, since the king Fancy the dragon love, I will not immediately send it to death. The source of the death theorem, of course, if you can work hard again Point, if you beat Mu Guang or Lu Zhu, then You don''t need to come here specifically. Tyre silently, tell him this time, dragon love Was taken away by King Huang Quan, can Tyre not worry? What kind of existence is Huang Quan? For Tyre It is unknown, in this case, how can Tyre Can not worry. "How can I find him?" "You can''t lick the past, let alone die. The **** of the source of the theorem is very powerful, if not like Meloqi''s kind of alien, no one can be here Lisa wild. "Can''t you even be a god?" Tyres sentence has a strong threat Pluto and Tyre stare for more than three seconds, Al I saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and I quickly ran to two people. intermediate "Would you like, don''t we, let''s bring the devourer together Go, let him save him and other gods of death. My brother is doing a big job, what do you think?" "Pluto brother ~ ~ Pluto brother ~ ~ super handsome Pluto Brother~~ Alena is holding the arm of Pluto. Stopping and shaking, the dizziness of the dizziness can only be loose c "Hey~ If something goes wrong, I don''t. tube. "Hey! I know that my brother is the best." "You''d better be careful about the revolver, he recently Not in a very good mood. After all, I was given a time by Meloqi. It is still on fire. ..... So, Pluto took Alcina and Tyre. Go to a deeper level of the source of the death theorem. For Tyre, who has the flesh, its one. A wonderful feeling. Sf light "Ordinary humans are simply not close, but like If it is yours, you don''t need to think about it. Pluto seems to have already expected this point. "And, the devourer, you have recently been against the indigo The feedback from the court is not too small. This sentence made Tyre frown slightly. Why do you suddenly mention this? .....". "You are only using the Indigo Court yourself. Why do you want to make it - the deputy seems to be giving the court a life Look like that. "This is not a life-threatening, just a normal warning. You should remember that the year was the master of everything. Ozs hand saved you, if not indigo In the court, you have already died without a place to die. Suddenly mention the old feelings at this time. But Tyre does not appreciate it at all. "I, not Tulassas, please don''t take me. Confused with him. "No matter who you are, devourer, now you Its topped with -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 121： Closed door One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After finishing this book, co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co The dragon love at the public desk has disappeared. "I know your intention to come here, the devourer The voice fell and the eyes shook, Cummingsters The figure appeared in front of Tyre. "You want to resurrect dragon love, but you should not come here. in. drop Tick Countless clocks record the time Passing, and in this closed environment, Tyre only It is inexplicable to feel depressed. .....Yellow? "I am not a Huang Quan, it is just a leader." He once again became the appearance of Clade, right The hand lifted, the original white ceiling turned into nothing. The soul of the number. "These souls will be cycled here. The ultimate reincarnation, living a new life go with. Tyre looks a little "Yellow, where? I want to see him. "Do you want to see the king, or the dragon love?" "Dragon Love - will be on the side of Huangquan." Tyre can confirm this, and the leader is light Light-smiling, in the twinkling of an eye, cheering into the form of a leaf "Even if you see it, it will not help, until Less now, no one will be embarrassing her, as long as you can During this time, I got the place of the Holy Spirit Conference, that Even if the king can not bind it, the dragon will Will be revived. "I am here to see her. Tyre is obviously not going to be said by the other party. Dispelled, but the leader did not feel embarrassed On the contrary, it is even more indifferent to laugh. Holy / "If you really want to see her, it is not impossible. So, but you have to go from here. The leader slowly raised his hand, a black gate Slowly spread behind it. "Just enter this gate, then you can I saw the big king and the dragon in love. Tyre''s gaze - Shen. The leader walks with his hands "How? At this time, I began to hesitate again. coming? "What are you talking about here? The leader is standing in front of the gate, obviously not just In order to block the sight of Tyre. The other party smiled lightly and it has already been made. The appearance of Diz. "I am the guardian of this place, naturally not May let you go in and out at will, if you want to see the king At least, I have to smash it from my hands. In the end, its still a fight - 5 -... Moreover, in the source of the death theorem, feeling completely Different. This is already a detached cause and effect category. It is possible to have anything to do. But since the other party has released the conditions, then Tyre can''t refuse, as long as he can see the dragon love It doesn''t matter who is down. Tyre took a deep breath and then stepped forward to the right foot. - Step eternal. But at the same time, the leader has appeared. In front of yourself. what? Tyre was shocked. "The step you are proud of is not eternal. What is particularly difficult to crack the body. As the voice of the leader falls, he suddenly flicks Right hand, Tyres whole person seems to be hit by an invisible boulder In the middle, the whole person flew out like a meteor. Tyre coughed and sounded and stood up immediately. -- Step eternal has been cracked? .... Its already before you show it, its already Being taken by the other party. "Now, if you don''t rely on the priesthood, In front of my eyes, there is no victory at all. He started walking around Tyre Without taking three steps, it will become a Tyre once Acquaintances I have seen. . Tyre looks gloomy. "If you want to play against me, at least become I used to be the same as others! What is the role of a shield? "What was it like?" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 122： Must be One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co co In the source of the death theorem, it is clear that Huang Quanwang is Absolutely is like a view of the causal world The tester, the supreme **** of the gods, the court owner. However, the court master is not very clear about how he is. However, I dont hear the gods in the heyday. It is not easy to be an enemy. When Tyre was sent away by Alena. The leader walked his hands with a faint smile - he returned The head enters the black door that was opened before. And among them, - a decorative red meal At the table, the dragon love and a fundamental invisible existence are positive Sitting there quietly. The dragon loves his hands on his legs and does not dare to speak out, but the person who sits there exists is fucking. The nothing in the main seat position Prepare the tableware for the food that has just been presented. "Your husband, I care very much about you. "Yes..... Dragon Love bowed his head. This is inevitable, Dragon Love never thinks Tyre Turn a blind eye to your own experience. "Although the source of the death theorem is forcibly entered Chang Lus move, but I really appreciate it. It is love. ''The one who does not exist, one side, said, one side, the food Put it in your mouth. Mouth? Does it really have a mouth? Dragon love is not aware of this concept. Secondary too High, can''t use the dimension that dragon love can understand To show your body shape. .sf light "The king, the devourer has gone. The leader leads to a person who does not exist, The other party naturally knows that the leader will come specially. Greeting, naturally, is just a form of etiquette. Let Dragon Love know the intelligence. When the dragon fell in love, he was relieved. The person who does not exist is also the king of Huang Quan. He put down the tableware in his hand, as if he was looking directly at the dragon state. "I know, I have worked hard for aunt..... Aunt smiled and nodded again. I just slowly left. Dragon love knows this, the original person called. Being an aunt, although it sounds like a weird name "I will let Alena after you come. Take care of you, just didnt expect the North Sea Master to swallow The eater enters the source of the death theorem. He said faintly - "There are still many good powers on land, Unfortunately, they can only rely on themselves to save their education. These days. "The heavens will destroy the ba Dragon Love is asking one she almost never At the time of the question, Huang Quanwang seems to be at the point of questioning about the heart. Head "[after] as long as it is found here, then one All will disappear in an instant, and the heavens will be turned into nothingness. And the source of the death theorem will lose a soul. "Here is not just the death theorem of the heavens? "The days are not eternal, but the death theorem is ancient. No change, even if the will of the demon gods has a day when self-destruction will pass through here, their souls will also pass , reincarnation, once again born in nothingness In the middle of the corner. The king of Huang Quan said, but he talked again. You know, why did I bring you here? Dragon love is not clear, since Huang Quan-open I knew that Alena saved herself, why not? Then she took her away at that time, letting Tyre come The source of the death theorem took a trip. "Because you have the ability to save this The potential of the heavens, if you think about it, you will urgently want to accept you for your own studies. Health, he did not even count on the suspicion, repeatedly released water to Tyre Dragon love is silent, in fact, before the third world In the world, its because of this thing, both sides of the rain Its awkward, but in general Tyre is in order to She is good, and she does not want to let herself and Oz like this enemy. From So...its good.. "I wont save the heavens, even if there is such a I will not do it. The dragon love responded, she was faint-laugh "He will protect me. "Oh?" Huang Quan was a little surprised. It couldn''t be "I thought, with your character, the woman who would like to be a husband and wife, but you have to consider Ok, if you don''t plan to stand up, then -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 123： Defending with the King of Muguang One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 Looking at the big characters that appear on the screen, Everyones mood is actually not as big as imagined. heavy. - Its Tyres own and its not weak. Force, the second is whether it is against Mu Guang or Lu Zhu, the actual There is not much change in difficulty, and In the heart of Tyre, it may be better than Lu Mu It''s easier. This should be considered one by one. So - the one that comes to Kasang is Lu Zhu. According to Lu Zhus character, he must have observed it long ago. Kays actions and plans should not be given The party has any chance to make a fuss, no accident, Lu Bamboo will win this game. The reason why Tyre cares about the other-game match: If, more importantly, he is likely to lose Give the King of Muguang. If so, you can only compete for the third. In this case, Lu Zhu and Ka Yuan will lose in the end. It is the object of Tyre''s research. "Speaking, I have not seen it for two days. Where are you, where have you been?" The big crab is a little curious, and Tyre doesnt want to Feeling out, can only helplessly - laughing "Going out for a walk, the body has recovered very much. More, don''t worry about me. "This is fine. "Right right." At this time, Venus stood up and said to everyone. "Do you know that the rules of the Final Four have A little change. "Change?" sf light This sentence makes everyone a bit strange, of course, Some people seem to have known it long ago. The Venus star did not sell off, and then said "After the semi-finals decided to win and lose, the two players won Take the first - one, lose two people to compete for the third place, normal This is the truth, and first, second Third, there are places for the resurrection, but... It seems to make a clear distinction between the second and third places. Strength, so the second and third place will be Play another game, who wins is the real second. "For us, what is the second and third district? Don''t you? Isn''t it a name, but it''s still inexplicable? Its not too tired to play one. Cummingsters head is almost the same The same is true. I want him to win the Muguang Holy King to enter the finals, he Just admit defeat to Lu Zhu and Ka Yuan, take a third place Honestly go to the resurrection dragon love, continue to hit the roots This is not worthwhile. "This seems to have no big impact on the war situation. At this point, as long as Tyre can get the top three The number of places is enough to be famous all over the world. There is no need for too many false names. t The North Sea leader will naturally not look at this ranking. Too heavy, just like the 3,000 gods in the past, that east There are only a few middle and low-order gods in the West who look very heavy. But actually, for some big gods and high-order gods come Said that this is nothing at all, - the mountain is more than - mountain High, there is no need to use numbers to mark the level. ...... Its too late to say it. The match against Muwang Shengwang has officially started. Pack jsf light Still the black sphere, but this time It seems to be reinforced again - Tyre through the cause and effect The eye can clearly see that the sphere has become deeper In this case, even if its noisy again, What big problem will happen. He took a deep breath, until now, Tyre It is more calm. Its not that I have to fight against Mu Guang. Confidence, just..... Tyre seems to have accepted the reality, and, More confident that you want to win this duel. ..... Stepped into a black sphere and was previously destroyed The ground is now completely patched. At this time, the King of Muguang is already on the other side of the stage. Waiting, just like the rain before. "Tulsas." Muguang said lightly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 124： Collision One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 Er''s defense has been significantly improved, even if it is big Tianshengjian can''t penetrate the protection of the dry flame coat. Tyre, the number is not fixed - can make a difference result. After Tyre solved the defense problem, he opened it. I was ready to find the location of the King of Muguang, he arranged So many great heavenly swords are inevitably expensive. Force, in this case, as long as he can find him immediately You can take advantage of it and take the initiative to yourself. Hands. However, the intensity of the Great Sky Sword is really Too high, the gods cant spread out, so Seoul can only temporarily abandon this plan. But at this time, - suddenly the black holy sword Interspersed from the golden rain. "what? Tyres face has changed dramatically, and he still has to hide in the future. This sword has penetrated Tyres chest, even It is a dry flame coat that cannot be resisted. Then he was on the ground and the temperature suddenly Rise and then detonate. Then, countless golden sword rains are also moving toward Tyre''s position burst. Mu Guang stood in the original position, never Moved over. His expression did not change at all. After all, he knew that it was obviously impossible to kill and swallow. Talassas. But this meeting is heavy enough. The explosion lasted for a full ten seconds, followed by a group The black matter flew out of the smoke, just like a A ball bounces above the ground. In the end, it turned into a human form and turned into Tyre. Look like that. He gasped and was full of blood, fundamentally Can''t stop. Obviously it was a small injury. He touched the wound in the abdomen, it seems that there is no time The law has been restored, and this is a very big blow to Tyre. "Black big day holy sword. He did not think that the King of Muguang could actually do this. A powerful killing trick is hidden in the golden sword rain. Original as ..... Tyre stunned, preparing so many great swords Not to win by quantity, after all - to big Tiansheng Sword and 100,000 Datian Holy Swords for Tyre The attack is actually the same. But the only difference is that the concentration is different. So many big days of the holy sword, its energy concentration is far more than The black big heaven sword, which also makes Tyre unable to mention Pre-predicted, leading to the final positive eating of this - sword. This is obviously designed to be specifically designed to Fu Tiers killing trick. Fortunately, Tyre has the third type [chaotic creature This form, you can immediately dissolve yourself, arrived All attacks, and with his skillful use, And the blessing of the priesthood, hes not going to As before, once it becomes a chaotic creature, it will be in a short time. Unable to recover. ..... This does not mean that this ability is Almighty, after all, it needs to be consumed as a chaotic creature. A lot of mental strength, - times is enough, more use Can''t hold it. In fact, Tyre can mention every trick. Refining to the extreme, he gave up the training of the number of uses, But specializes in strength, can only be used - times If you have two, even some side effects can be tolerated. After all, his bottom cards are endless, and using - times is enough. Muguang Shengwang did not say much this time, but Spread to the void. "Heart Sword!" ..... Tyre lowered his gaze. coming. When the sword was in the Supreme Court, let Empty and other people have suffered. . But this is not a sacrament, not even an entity. Things. It''s something else. More like... "truth? Probably. At that time, Mu Guang did not reveal anything, this heart The power of the sword is extremely powerful, and it is too weak to dodge. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 125： Transfer One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 This thing. At the same time, the lord who has not spoken for a long time has As if thinking of something. "We seem to have forgotten a very important piece. thing. Everyone doesn''t say it, but people who think fast seem to have Realized what. And the Lord does not sell off, and then says "Before the round robin, it actually includes the last Several newly promoted first echelon strong, at least Play against the same enemy twice. She said that it is completely clear. Yes, in their memory, Tyre is as far as The King of Muguang has been on the bright side for one time, though that - The second time is to end the battle without a fight, but obviously, At that time, Mu Guang did not want to fight for a reason. "We are here, there is no extreme cause and effect theory. Proficient existence? The Lord glanced at the crowd, but they did not Any expression that only Atifa is faint--laugh "I know what you want to ask, in theory, To do it, as long as time advances, our memories To a great extent, it will be compressed and will eventually be The war of twisting points is completely forgotten, just like you As mentioned before, the devourer once fought with the King of Muguang. Once, I think the one-time response is too big. Leading to the memory of everyone in the end, even Even the organizers did not notice the slightest. \'' "That....Its okay to let them fight. What?" The Venus star is a little panicked. "I don''t want to jump unconsciously for a while." After that, I still havent noticed it. This feeling is good. Like being a fragment, I have been artificially Fast forward!" In a certain sense, the king of Muguang and the mention The result of the battle is indeed fast forward. Everyone''s life, and no one can see I feel that I have experienced less time - a period of time. No, actually they experienced it, but they didnt Have in person experience, but to remember Ways and past forms have done something like ''similar'' And everyone will not have the slightest sense of violation. This is the zero caused by God and the Holy King. Its horror. "Their battle, we can''t stop it at all -. Once you are close, maybe even the existence will be erased Don''t act rashly. This is very clear compared to the official, so Even if Mu Guang and Tyre make a lot of commotion, they I dont plan to shoot any more, including God. a few. Then - In this case, Tyre fights with Muguang It will become more and more inexplicable. Tyre just raised his right hand and the Tianhui apostle has already Now in front of Muguang. Mu Guang has not yet started, the counterattack in the heart Just rising, Tyre has already been countered by Mu Guang And then withdraw. It seems to be looking at a _frame--frame fragment. Tyre lost the memories of these passages, Mu Guang The same is true. Book.sfasf light In the end, what fight do I fight? Tyre looks very ugly, with Mu light black The Kings spine will make him feel again and again. Heart tremors. This feeling..... Its as if everything is invested in it. Then I can''t come back again. Attribution, nothing. This is a life that is not even a moon. The behavior. ..... ..... Perhaps there is still a way. Tyres reaction is extremely fast, as long as it is on In the case of the heart, all the consciousness of the Moon Sea will be Focus on your own body, then the position of God will Become less pure and even cut off In the meantime, as the moon sea, I will also bear all the vices. Role, Tyre is completely gained beyond zero -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 126： The future of the past One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K co3 black chain!! Tyre frowned, and he suddenly recognized the lock. The chain was in the imperial capital that year, connecting Noah with the gods. The culprit of getting up. Can make people feel strange.-.. why Mu Guang Will you have this power? The person who summons the chain is not the court of indigo, but also Not Mu Guang or the gods. But... Witch God! Tyre''s brow is locked, in the state of his heart Can clearly see through the Witch God in this game There are many secrets that are unknown, but he should not Is the Lord..... This may have something to do with the Lich world. However, from the chain summoned by the King of Muguang, Tyre clearly felt a ''chaotic creature'' Breath. No, this seems to be its own strength. What exactly is this black chain?! Tyres heart is more and more doubtful, it must be timely The hand makes this chain invalid! He is standing on the ground and the sword strikes out. "Tianhui Apostle!" Turn it into an artifact and then liberate it But the action is too slow, the heavenly apostle needs the enemy Part of the physical body can start the ability, now She obviously can''t cause any harm to Mu Guang. . Then it is as artifact interference! And the enemies are attacking from the other side, Tyre The front is rushing forward. The three seem to be pinch. But Mu Guangs line of sight suddenly looked down. "I can''t do this trick." As his voice falls, Muguang Shengwang is facing the sky. The apostle rushed, even if he was stabbed in front, he did not care. At the same time, standing in Muguangs original place Position, - penetrate the huge golden sword. Absolute attack enchantment! Tyre looks gloomy. This Muguang is actually disturbed by zero In the case of intermittent, a timely response was also made. It is he who should not use the attack enchantment before. The body of the Son of God. But it is too late to say anything now. "Time is up, devouring Tulsa. As Mu Guangs voice just fell, its originally rising. The black chain suddenly reverses and will completely sacred the spine Bundled. The black liquid overflowed from it. The King of Muguang breathed deeply and his feet were next. "Next, you will not even have a chance to fight back. Have. Hey. Whose heart is beating. Tyre understands that he feels the threat, Once Mu Guang completes his ritual, the outcome will be It will be very clear. But.-two Tyre bombarded the power of the King of Muguang Surrounding, but all were wiped out in an instant. Moreover, the timeline starts jumping again and again. The impact of this time seems too big. Even Tyres mind cant stop it. system He can''t fade his priesthood. but.... It has been fifteen seconds. This is more than ten seconds that I had prepared in my heart. Half longer. Light sf May be because of the state of mind, so delay A lot longer. Never let the King of Muguang awaken! He tried his best to condense all the engulfing force. Since a little starlight will be erased, then How about doing everything? Tyre is desperate to put all the power in the ministry The amount was forced out and bombarded with the King of Muguang. go with. The two collide. K Mang will illuminate Tyres line of sight like a rainstorm Then, the ear seemed to hear the sound of rain. Standing in front of Tyre is the King of Muguang. The King of Muguang also looked at Tyre in vain. They are now in a beautifully decorated This is the scene of the first echelon round robin. .. through the screen to watch the two people''s billions Can''t help but be curious -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 127： Lonely One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 Mu Guangs one stroke has also been studied profoundly. In this case, the two do not need to have Leave it alone and pour it all out until one of them The party can reveal flaws. Tyre itself should be more occupied by the blessing of the priesthood Wind, but the black king''s spine of Muwang''s holy king influenced The play of the priesthood, in a sense, Tyre I can''t completely slant the power of God. This will lead to the Till meeting that had some advantages. Become passive. In this case, the experience is deeper. More tactical MU will stabilize the Tier one head. Even the artifacts of Tyre have been devoted. Even if Tyres power to swallow has passed-- The second attack constantly blocked the other side. But Muguang Shengwang is still able to kill a **** road. And hit Tyre accurately. It doesn''t matter if you hit it, only you can''t be hit by the sky. The heart lock is trapped. -. Lost here. Then the memory will be defeated by the Sun King. For the foregone conclusion, by then, he will be defeated by the will of God. Memory - the priesthood of the will of the Holy King. The black king''s spine is used as a medium. The black chain acts as a summoning consciousness. The defeat of Tyre, the defeat of the Most High God, as a sacrifice Product. So, Tyre will not allow this to happen. "No, you have no chance to resist. Suddenly, the sound of the King of Muguang penetrated--cut Hit Tyres soul and bombard it in his mind Come. "The conditions have all been reached. Muguang binocular [When you really go all out and no longer in your heart The moment I left hesitating, it was my victory. Lee. ] "The supreme heart lock. He raised his right hand and grabbed it toward the void. Thousands of whites suddenly emerged around Tyre. Dragon shadow. His pupils contracted. This is the end of the use of Mu Guang in the Supreme Court. Extremely killing, but just a glimpse of it, I cant see it at all. What doorway, I feel incredible and extremely powerful The illusion of these dragons completely shrinks in the next moment Tied directly to Tyre, he did not hide at all Opportunity, all the power in the body will be sealed In the end, one squatted and half squatted on the ground. End. Muguang Sheng Wangs heart is set. In the lifting of all the constraints of the high heaven lock After that, Mu Guang will win the victory! Many people have always thought that the King of Muguang did not There is truth, and even some people guess that his truth is that Put your heart on the sword. actual,...... This is just the right guess - half. Muguang Sheng Wang Tiansheng has two truths, the first - Kind is the sword in the heart, and the second is in the wife. When I left, he gradually awakened. That is this [Tianxin Lock] Sword in the heart The lock in the heart. Mu Guang - Straight to the irony of truth And smile. He used to be a sword that was unfavorable. And after that happened, his heart was There is only one lock, and everything is sealed, no Let anyone be able to spy on it. But in fact. Muguangs body has long left no soul. This - point, Tyre is very clear. - a ''body'' without soul How is the truth applied? It seems as if the magic of the stock is urging him. Let Muguang Shengwang never stop, except Not achieving his purpose. Mu Guang slightly eyes, he raised his right hand, -- put The lightsaber clenched and then did not hesitate to Tier The past. clang! In an instant, the black figure of the road appears in the mention In front of Seoul. At this point, the enchanted person has turned into the appearance of the Moon Sea. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 128： Prophecy One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 The huge amount of energy is beginning to drain, he cant control himself. Its better than the kingdom that used to be awakened. Wells are more threatening. In that year, the will of God relied on this attack. I dont know how many devils. Muguang Shengwang looks tough, hands want to catch The sword of gold that pierces the heart. But the Tianhui apostle will not give him this opportunity. Want to attack further, let the Muguang Holy King completely defeat But at this moment, the priesthood around his body Suddenly dissipated, she once again degenerated into the holy stage. The heavenly apostle who lost all his strength suddenly entered - a state of disengagement, because forcibly assumed God The position, her sword body is almost torn apart. But now...its not the end [Into the Devil!] Next, please, please. And the enchanted person naturally understands the seriousness of the matter. Not to mention the portable with the remaining power of engulfing Mu Guang Sheng Wang went. Under the attack of absolute attack enchantment There is no effective counterattack! Even if you are a demon, you can easily get close The body is! Tyre is now trapped by the supreme heart, no Law shot, then, the enchanted will become this battle The key to fighting! At this moment, the enemies are transformed into human forms. She held her own body in her right hand, and she already had a heart-wrenching sf light. Close my eyes, she remembers each of the masters use Recruit, every sword. Want to defeat the King of Muguang, the light is ordinary The hit is not enough. She must make enough power! That is The ultimate death! Although it can''t be the same as the owner Degree, but... [Are you in the demons right? Then, be sure to Look at your master, the guy looks at it It is very dependent on people, but it is very fragile. The words that were spoken before the Lord of the Lord, also one sentence Surrounded by the ear. She caressed the cheek of the demon [Sometimes, not--only listen to his command If even he is at a loss, then You stand up and point the way for him. ] Without any hesitation, the enchanted bombards the ultimate Death, the next moment will be worn in the amount of the King of Muguang Above the head. Impossible defense, already in absolute attack enchantment In the case of perfect arrangement. Of course... "I should thank you, the destruction of Tul''Thas Blade. At this moment, the King of Muguang suddenly opened his mouth. He should have lost consciousness, but he is imitation at this moment. The Buddha became more spiritual. "You forced me into a desperate situation, let me not Don''t want to do everything to deal with the upcoming devouring In the absence of the power of the Holy King, devouring Force will pose a huge threat to me, even End the game directly here. I am so desperate, I choose A more unbelievable decision. \'' As its voice falls, the power of black devours Slowly rising from behind, and a lot of black The water is also spilling out. "Although not quite yet, ..... He raised his right hand. A force of engulfing reverberates between his palms. "This is enough." He gave up the power of the Holy King, but chose and Assimilation of the power of assimilation, trying to rely on the body of the sacred king Quality to suppress and manipulate the power of swallowing. This is simply incredible and hard to set. Words. But Mu Guang did it. Then, with a little smile, he will be in the heart The absolute attack of the dirty mouth is caught by the spear. Use the power of swallowing to pull it out completely, then Detonate! A lot of golden inflammation spreads in all directions The whole world is imitation -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 129： Double awakening One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After finishing the kanshu.co3 independent lounge, Muguang waited in the rain In front of the bed. And the woman is wrapped in a group of water, in which Can be cured more quickly. He rubbed his forehead. "It''s my fault, it''s raining, I shouldn''t have anything. Did not say. Mu Guang is just to let the rain win for himself. The priority of the game will not stop the rain and Tyre The battle led her to be forced to a dead end. If its not Badr and Gods machine, its immediately shot. Even if it was the Mu Guang at the time, I was afraid that it would be too late. But he really didn''t think that Tulassas lived. I will die, after all, the rain is close to Tulsa In the past years, it has been a good friendship..... No.. maybe just a wishful thinking Let''s go. Still, Tulassas is more than he imagined. Plus ruthless. He rarely hesitated. [What are you thinking about, Jason. ] Rarely, the rain uses the gods to hear the light. name. He will be a glimpse first, then he will win [Sorry. ] [This does not require an apology, it is my skill or not. .... just stagnated for too long, influenced by the teacher After the teacher died, I didn''t want to improve myself. Rain will not blame him. Mu Guang knows the result from the time of opening It is. He clenched his fist slightly. I am like a beast, a beast. Obviously she made so much for herself, but the result is Just a touch of some responsiveness. but...... He can''t be distracted and can''t relax himself. [Be sure to be careful with the current Tyre. ] The words of the rain make the Muguang holy king a glimpse, and Qing The rain is followed by [His priesthood will be in every battle Significantly improved, just like the twins I talked to before. Like God Kam, the next game is on your game. Words, -- dont underestimate his priesthood and his two Put the holy device, the key moment, even if Tyre fell, The two holy devices can also play a huge role. ] [...called Tyre?] Muguang is not a question, silent rain Then responded again [At least, you have to know that he is not already The devourer Talassas, but another sense Another one of love exists. ] [This is a bad, despicable monster, he Its like parasitic in the body called Tulsa The locusts on the ground, once they seize the opportunity, they will give up Will eat the owner of it clean, then urgent To erase all traces of the person who used to. The sudden anger of the King of Muguang makes the rain some Solution, she listened to the other party''s words. [Jason, what''s wrong with you?] [I....] What''s wrong with me? Mu Guang also does not understand much, he looks at himself Hands. Why do I have to say this - not hateful presence. ([I may be tired, three days later. It is the semi-finals, and you have a good rest. ] After Mu Guangs words, he left in a hurry. What does he disagree with? For the existence of Tyre, I dont know why. Gradually, I cant ignore it, until now, hes already Memory is all in the brain. Tyre and Mu Guang are in a hurry - one, two With his head, then widened his eyes and looked up at each other. see. The battle that was in the previous race has been full. The Ministry came to mind. But obviously, that game should be Mu Guangs victory. I can''t feel the arrival of the holy king. Tyre still squats on his forehead. The severe pain made him somewhat difficult to adapt. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Muguang Shengwang intends to immediately Chasing. But it sounded in my mind--a strange voice -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 130： Lost heart One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After the end of this time 3 co3 at the moment of time still, Mu Guang Sheng Wang Grabbed his priesthood. When I was young He always thought that if he looked up, he would Can see the sun. No matter how dark the shadow is, even if its At night, as long as you look up, you can illuminate your own way. each. He is convinced of this matter. but now... It seems to remind the girl''s voice. I remembered my wifes smile, her happiness and worry. Oh, her smile. Everything she has paid. Jason is a young genius, actually the day There are a lot of them, this is normal in Noah, but Jay Sen is a strange thing in the strange, once in Noah. Many high-ranking officials want to recruit him, and they cant recruit it. I wanted to get rid of it, but it also caused a lot of disasters, but He can all be tempted, and once again - the second growth Become a giant that can''t be seen directly. ..... "My wife, called Ella. Like death, Jason once squatted in Hongjun In front of the ancestors. "She met me at the age of seventeen, - with the same self Graduated from the Royal College of the SGL Empire. He held his mouth and trembled, his pain seemed to be To erode his whole body. Hongjun ancestors showed sadness. "Child, say slowly. "She used to be the most outstanding genius of SGL, just It is... not her enemy. "Hong Hao sighs - a Jason can be said Its a partner who can be praised by him. I want to be more .-... can be one.- one. Jason grabbed his hands on his head, nails Stuck into the flesh, the blood keeps spilling, and the nails are also In order to withstand such great strength, all fell off Down, one by one fell to the ground. But is this really painful? Physical pain What is it? "Yes........-.I am Too weak, I am too self-contained... "Tell me slowly, child, you don''t need Scared. Hongjun slowly sat on the ground and looked at each other And he looked up, his dry face was dry. Dry tears, and obviously should cry, but tears I can''t squeeze it out. "I love her, I want to protect her, I want to Give her a happier family, more carefree Come, let everyone not bother her again.--I let her Give up the business and let her live with me - with me Under the wings. He said here, Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. What, but I cant figure it out. Kneeling on the floor, madly knocking on his head Blood overflows, but such pain, such a self The disability is not enough to make up for it. "I did it.... - I did it. What? Ah!!" Hongjun actually learned some intelligence, he Sigh "-The sword can''t be put away, it will only Let it gradually become rusty. "I just have to go through a few more years and start to break through. After the gods, no one will dare to take responsibility for us. Any thought, as long as I am strong enough, just wait for the district In a few years, only a few years... even the Supreme Emperor I have to look at my face...but But why is it for a few years... Hong Hao silently... He only heard that the high officials of the gods came to the empire. Jason didnt have time to look outside the border environment. Come back, he is just a half god, even with the gods He also invited him to go to the realm of the gods to get a one-official job, but because of To the favor of the Emperor, he chose to stay in the empire I dont know if its intentional or its wrong. ....... It was Jason who was responsible for receiving those senior officials. Wife. And greedy his wife''s beauty and talent The official directly regards it as a ''Ding furnace''. Two -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 131： Variance One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After the end of this 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 God duty, then there is no such thing in this situation. What is good to avoid. [The will of God and the will of the Holy King. Zero can actually be regarded as anything, in this Including the priesthood, the work can also be completely erased. This is the original words of the old and the highest. He was specifically out of the original words. He appeared on the ground and told himself what he said. This must be the only time when the King of Muguang awakened God. A program that can be executed after a job. Combine two priesthoods and return to zero. Able to mobilize the priesthood The glory of the celestial giants earth gods position at this moment In one fell swoop, it seems that the three worlds must be tormented by the pressure of avalanche, and they are constantly circling around the sun. But Mu Guang has already seen the hole in Tyre, this Engraved. His eyes are also shining with endless light. [future vision] He can clearly understand that 8 will clearly see where Tyre will disappear and where. But Tyre can also use his future vision to reverse Predicting each other''s predictions is a contest of unbelief between causalities. But the priesthood of the Holy Will will be better than one. At the end of the last, I caught the **** of Tyre and couldnt stop Tyres loophole. Going to be a direct support Tyre squirted a blood. Then he placed his hands on the black sword. Muguang Shengwang slightly frowned, and frowned, but in the future, he couldnt even see what Tier was going to do, as if it were screened. This is not something that can be seen through the cause and effect. With the voice of Tyre falling, the huge throne from Tyre appeared behind him, and eventually all of his body was filled with Muguang as his body. Muguang pupil., 1 small pupil pupil contraction, but his reaction is faster, immediately cut off his right arm, quickly pull away the distance so close... If it wasnt for himself, I would always bring something to Tulsa. Xu Ji, the power of the previous god''s priesthood will be poured into his body, with the founding of the Holy King. 4. In the end, even the priests priesthood touched each other. He can''t separate the two from the boundary, and the two powers of the derivative are all zero, and they become nothing. Is this what Tulassas always wanted to see? What is the ending? To seduce yourself to awaken God.... Do not..... He can''t count this step, step, obviously there is 9_ behind a Talassas, a person is instructing him. Since even the will of the Holy King has been awakened, then Even if there is a **** in the body of Tulassas Zhi is not very strange thing _ Hey! Suddenly a golden sword runs through the sky. I didnt expect this Tulsas to be so accurate. Know that you will retreat to this position, precisely The spear of absolute attack came out. but-. Mu Guang Sheng Wang hands and fists gradually get the glass. Double to the petal group, a white king This is his priesthood. Then he sighed low: slammed to the golden The sword is attacked in front. The two collided, it was not a winner. In the eyes of the ice king, he is more confident, yes, right. It is this power. As long as there is it, even the supreme god.. In the meantime, - the golden sword is pierced from the back of the King of Muguang, directly through its heart. Above the cheek of the King of Muguang. Through this broken sword, Mu Guang can see it. Behind him, Tul''thas was watching himself ruthlessly. How....can "You are overwhelmed by hatred. The eyes are slightly stunned, and the left eye emits a little red Colored sparks. "Nothing happens to my illusion. In the state of mind, Tyre has long been available. To use all the awakening of the non-magic: in this case, non-magic. In case of circumstances, if the Muguang Holy King is enough police Its also impossible to apply non-magic success to him. but.... "What you see in your eyes is your past memories. And me, it is the future. This is the distance between you and me. This golden shredded northern dish is not the other one. It is this pull of the priesthood. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 132： Two people One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 Consciousness has begun to blur. He frowned, but Lu Zhu sneered - sound "Its a stupid **** that I thought I could Can you stand on the commanding heights if you lose those wastes?" He strode over to Tyre. Its terrible, its almost the same as the Muwang Holy King. Exhausted all his power, no matter what the mind is It is a priesthood that will cause extremes in his soul and spirit. Big damage, not good rest - for a while, It is really impossible to recover. "As a chaotic creature, you do have Good air and connections, but as an outsider You really interfere with too much existence, I dont want to Hope you can still see the supreme god. He said, while he was from his own god In the world, the red-red lanterns were taken out. Point the lamp?! Tyre can recognize that shape but...... Not quite a bit - like "Sacred heart light, only one thing under the sky He put this magic light on the ground, gently - Shoot, the intense red light spreads out. "The rumor is that the heart is divided into seven emotions and six desires. The gods are three. The soul is seven, you have become a god, when you take Sanqi as a guide, Under this magic lamp, you only need to kill you ten times, you will die. Undoubtedly, even the source of the death theorem will not receive you. Tyres ear is gradually blurring. But he understands that his chances may not be much. "That is. Tyre coughed and violent internal injuries caused him to spray With a bite of blood, he wiped his lips and raised his forehead Gazing at each other "I just need to kill you ten times, right?" "You only need to kill me one time." Lu Zhuyu big eyes "Under this holy heart, the user needs Pay a great price, even if you don''t have the highest god Force, you only need to kill me - the second is enough, but.. Do you kill me?! Stupid bastard. Its impossible to provoke Tyre with this kind of lame of. In fact, what makes Tyre feel more trouble is that This Luzhu has been fully completed since the beginning. The preparations for the battle will not give Tyre any chance. In other words, even if Tyre is now Seriously injured, Lu Zhu still does not relax, this is Tyre is the most terrible reality. There are very few ways he can survive now. One is - Mr. Cumming, they can hear the news, Although Tyre is still not quite sure, but standing The people in this camp are not too small for the time being. Now this kind of unexpected situation, will be the first time Came over, but at least until now, he has not found The second is to escape from this black sphere, but From now on, this sphere seems to be the same force Volume seals...etc. I will try to break through. If he is ready, he will win with Lu Zhu. The rate is around 37. But now... maybe not even half of Chengdu. Just thinking like this, Lu Zhu has already moved. He is like a giant giant, stepping on foot Get close quickly. As if there is no body blessing at all, this one It is a simple attack of a powerful man. Say Tyre must pull the distance and delay enough time Execute the first plan with his current strength It is the most realistic. Waiting for reinforcements. This is a black ball that has been strengthened. Losing harm, I can always think of Mr. Kamings insulation power. Forcibly broke open. Lu Zhu sees each other and tries their best to open the distance, he Suddenly sneered. "Oh, you thought you would wait for your companion. Are you supported? They can''t get in!" Lu Zhu apparently has seen through Tyres ideas. - Punch breaks the void and directly bombards the belly of Tyre Tyre reacted slowly, and suddenly spit out Blood, the whole person is like a meteor -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 133： Last resort One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 Lu Zhu looked incredibly at everything in front of him. He has already figured out all that is in Tar When Sas and the King of Muguang lose both sides, they will The black sphere is completely enclosed, so that Its not possible to be a struggle for Tulassas. Opponent. but Why are there still people coming in? He is not surrounded by ordinary barriers. It is a desperate barrier that can interfere with the entire space. Even the power of Cummins'' insulation can only be broken. Seal, but can''t find which one - is the real entrance This black sphere has been blessed by the desperate base. Lost in the thousands of seals, even if the card Mnster tried them one by one, and absolutely no time to catch up. come. So, in this case, even the Lord There is nothing to do. Then, how is the clearing of the awakening? of? - The violent magic of the road is sprayed out, directly Lu Zhu shakes open, but the body is strong and the horror is extremely The power of qi and blood makes him not suffer from this attack too The big influence, he took a few steps to stabilize his figure. "This level of magic, if it was 10,000 Lord of the law, maybe I have to be jealous, but now You, the strength is obviously not as good as before, although I dont know How did you appear next to Tulassas, but Then, kill both of you! .....". The moon brow is slightly wrinkled. Actually, she already wanted to summon herself. But I dont know why, Im withdrawing my mind. After that, I found a large piece of nylon Datianguo seaside city. The land is all turned into nothingness, and others are not seen. Trace, but it seems that Carlyle and others are timely Moon Sea did not feel any soul dying, It should be taken with the other civilians. After carefully investigating this, she was relieved. But I have to say that Lu Zhu is putting pressure on her now. It is too big, so it can only be the best of the other party. At the time, summoned and unexpectedly launched an attack. "call.. Tyre slowly relieved and stood up again. The Moon Sea is on its left hand side, two people like Same as yin and yang, but there is no in Lu Zhus eyes. A sense of violation. Its like being alone..... Lu Zhu did not think so much, he is now the first Beware of the unique magic of awakening, as for Tulassas is already at the end of the toughness and does not need to be too care. He lowered his body, like a silent hunting Beast. Every inch of the muscles seems to contain Explosive power. The whole space is filled with his breath of blood. This guy It is simply a collection of qi and blood. It is a muscular monster. What kind of experience is it to get his physical strength? Practice to this point. The body of the Holy King is nothing compared to it. Big witch. At this time, Yuehai put his right hand on the shoulder of Tyre. Up, now, some power can be transmitted - some. If you change to someone else, you cant do it. After all, the adaptability of the two is completely different. But Yuehai and Tyre have no barriers in this respect. Obstruction, their power can be perfectly interoperable. With the media of the same place, there is no need at all. Want any condition. Lu Zhu seems to have seen the actions of both, Engraved hands. The moon brow is slightly wrinkled, the left hand calls out the king of the king, right The fire of Noah''s hand followed. Tyre immediately dispersed with the moon, left to the devil Right is the Tianhui Apostle. But the experienced Lu Zhu immediately saw through the two The defensive stance, first stepping out of the right foot to scare away Tyre, The left foot immediately reversed and appeared in front of the Moon Sea. Moon Sea is forced to release non-magic interrupt. Immediately lift the king''s block. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 134： prophecy One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After the end of this 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 In fact, the Supreme God also warned her not to Let God and the Holy King combine these two forces. Otherwise .... otherwise what is the result, before Tyre and Mu Guang The battle has been very obvious. If it is completely zero, then even if it is the moon I am afraid that I will not save myself. But fortunately, she has king in her hands. The will of the will This is a very powerful hosting. To strengthen the power of the Holy King through the will of the Holy Will Use it later, so that it wont be with God. The power of the will coincides. Now, perhaps the two forces are counter-intuitive. It is a good thing. Of course, the location of coincidence is not in the Moon Sea. But In an instant, the sacred will of the Holy King opens a huge Gong bone, - the road white light rushes out. The Moon Sea is using the throne to pass the gods. The power of the will strengthens - the Tao is not magic, it is turned into The golden energy hits Lu Zhu. These two forces, in fact, Lu Zhu can be hard-wired With his power, even if it is a priesthood, It is not a strong enemy for him. but....... The ominous premonition comes to mind. He subconsciously avoided. These two forces - the left and the right suddenly ushered in In the end, I only heard a strange, harsh sound. The location where Lu Zhu was originally disappeared without a trace. As a void, it is completely zeroed. Lu Zhu heart suddenly jumped. It turns out that... It turned out to be the case. "What the **** are you? Why [Zero] is born The two willpowers of life can all be used! Lu Zhu is puzzled, but the Moon Sea has not responded. Instead, continue to do the same. Although Lu Zhu is a close-knit, but here In the face of a mandatory force, he can do nothing, Can only avoid flashing. But Lu Zhu is not just power and defense. Show, his speed is also far beyond the imagination of the moon. Its impossible to attack like this. According to this non-magic rule that the heart moves with, Moon Sea can''t stay here for a long time, it will return soon Nylon big heaven. If you can''t solve Lu Zhu before this. .. Moon Hai thought of other ways Retreat to the next. She aimed at the black sphere outside. Just break this seal, then the emperor Luo Ze Mr. Cumming, they can come immediately, when Tyre is naturally able to escape. But do it.. The big probability will be because of the containment of Lu Zhu, so that the right The party knows it is difficult to retreat and let it go. Other people dont care, but this is not at all. If you are fair or not, you will hurt yourself all the time. The killer, if you put the tiger back to the mountain, it will be then Suffering from infinity. Then you have to do it like this / Moon Hai really does not want to retreat. Just looking at the immediate interests is not enough! With an idea, the Moon Sea will no longer think about those retreats. road. Only by letting yourself back the water - the enemy will not The road can go. Lu Zhu seems to feel something - with him How many years of combat experience, facing the moon and the sea The attack must be known in the heart. He secretly gritted his teeth This is also the heart of Lu Zhu! He suddenly turned and faced the attack of the moon, Lu Zhu actually took the front and strengthened the non-fortified by the throne. Magic, rubbing the power of the Holy King on the other side, toward the moon. The sea quickly pulled closer. Moon sea pupil shrinks, I didnt expect the other person to actually So desperate, if Lu Zhu touched it just now - Silk Wang Zhili, I am afraid it will be zero immediately. I don''t know if I have confidence, or I have no way. Can go. Dan..... no matter what. Moon Sea has been prepared! Lu Zhu is about to enter the attack range, - The black sword shot over, he stood -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 135： reward One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After finishing this kanshu.co3, actually Tyre made two in this battle. Wrong, - is to use the heart to move Tyre and the Moon Sea Exchange position, after all, this is in addition to "summoning" the moon Another way to use it, in this case , - let Lu Zhu react, interrupted the Moon Sea Forced recall of non-magic, it is likely to let He and Lu Zhu have died together. But at that time, there was not much time to think about it. You must do this even if you can live your life. Tyre has always been glad that he has two bodies. In this case, he can do it when necessary. I am giving up another - but he is more willing to let two The body can survive completely, after all, No matter who is dead, it will cause very much to the people around you. Big blow, this is what Til does not want to see. As for the second mistake, it is hard to put Lu Zhu Stay here forever. This is not in line with Tyres style. If he can escape, he will inevitably flee first. Run, but this time, I dont know why, obviously How many odds are there, but still want to fight. He helped the forehead, and he couldnt help himself. It is not possible to assimilate. At the same time, the road sniper broke open from the outside. Camminster and others rushed in. They first saw Tyre and immediately came. Its side. Tyre. The big crab frowned and raised his hand in Tyre Knowing the mouth, then relieved "Fortunately, nothing. "You are coming - then I guess you are going to Help me carry it out. Tyre really didn''t want to move a finger. Both the body and the soul are already very tired. "I know, but Tyre, in the rainy women After God left with the King of Muguang, it was sent here. What happened? Everyone, including Badr, I can''t see the situation inside, I can''t even lift this black. The color of the sphere, even my insulation power can not be broken The real entrance. Tyre helplessly - laughing. "Is Badr? With the voice of Tyre falling, Badr already Came to the other side. "I''m here. "The king of the demon gods can resurrect three places, Right?" That''s right. "So, before you continue the game, can you Use the places that the three of us want to resurrect first. In this way, you can go all out to fight. Tyres words made Badr puzzled, he first -, then open "But we still have four people z: Who let ntgxivil....." "There are no more than four people." Tyre shook his head and looked up and gradually dissipated. The black sphere, at the moment, the sun shone. "Already, there will be no Lu Zhu. When Badr heard it, he gradually enlarged his eyes. He As if I understood something, I suddenly showed some panic. "I, I will talk to the old lady first, the devourer Let''s go to rest first. "Dragon love, thank you for talking so much with me. Huang Quan is lightly - laughing "Maybe, its really that Im obsessed with life and death, However, she did not seriously think about her thoughts. "I think this should require two people working together. "So, after your resurrection, my daughter It is also up to you to take care of it. Huang Quans words make Long Love a glimpse "The golden soul is never erased unless it is erased. Far from dying. Huang Quan stares at each other "This is your destiny, in order to resist. Keep fighting, and before you, I also I have let go of a few souls who have been here. The dragon is in love, and Huang Quan will respond "Melloch was still here for a while. If she is a golden soul, I will not let her This misbehavior. There is also the Dark Dragon God, although his The soul itself is almost left, but still by him; People have been shaped into the dragon of God of War in a peculiar way. and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 136： Resurrection begins One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 co3 Ԩ һ һ 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 Its really confusing. He looked at the side of Camion, apparently Others are not sure what this guy has experienced. It will suddenly change the attitude. "Miss Ka Yuan, I think, we should normally There is no hatred. "Yeah, so I am planning to talk to Mr. Tyre. You are going forward and backward. "What is the .... The son of Luo Ze, in the end what did you say?" Tyre really does not understand, and the girl is faint More than one "Nothing just thinks that it is now with Tyre. Enmity is simply a fool in a fool, so, Let''s reconcile! Yes! Big crab uncle!" Ka Yuan said that he still smiled at Cummingster. This shameless look does not know who it is with. Learned. Cummingster scratched his head "What a headache? When you were defeated before." The wound is still hurting, how can I recover? "Hey! Big crab uncle wants to bully me?! Ka Yuan said that he drummed his mouth. "Even if you are such a child, you can bear it. Hand? "Cumminster is really too bad. Billion phase Jinwu suddenly burst into trouble, his face Its ugly to let the big crabs want to take out Poseidon now. For this big bird, come to a set of swords - heart. Tyre helplessly - laughing, watching these people bicker. Then I asked the Kayuan in order to transfer the topic. Esf light "So, Miss Ka Yuan, there is another question. Question, I want to know. "Is it about me?" With both hands, it seems that I have already seen the idea of ??Tyre. "Actually, this is just a small experiment. I have nothing to do with the Kalou, although the Holy High Church But attacked me, but they just destroyed my meat. I can''t erase the complete me, as long as the Kalou is Then I will always exist, just now The form will become a bit less--like, Jialous home Guy - I really thought I was dead, it was so cute. Its worrying, but now Im already inside. He has been negotiating, so it wont happen again. Don''t worry about the kind of violent things. "Then you come to the Holy Spirit Conference this time. Who is going to be resurrected? Tyre is more curious about this problem, Jia Spread the stalls. "Although - straight and Jialou in the - can make us The talent is combined into one, the strength is doubled, but After all, the method is not a long-term solution. Can this level, we will sooner or later want to be their own Considering it, so let the Lord of the Devils take me Resurrection, separation. "It turns out that...who was it at the time? Are you surrounded by the Holy High Church? "The Holy High School is indeed a shot, that clothing Its theirs, but in that army, I still Seeing other existences, there is a self-proclaimed temple ride The woman is very powerful, I am in her hands. The defeat was finally completely killed by the people of the High School. This description of Ka Yuan makes Tyre unable to lock his eyebrows. Head, other people also looked at each other. I heard the name of the Templars here. "It seems that Noah has completely spread into the other side. "But according to the time when Kasang was attacked Look, the large forces of the Templars should not have invaded yet. Slightly come in. Cummings calculated the time and found both sides Not on. "That is, it is very likely that the Templars are early I have sneaked into the heavens many years ago. Such as Its ready for them to be outside today. A plan that started many years ago. Its no use to infer so much now, you must kiss I only know when I look back. Nylon big heaven is the most troublesome thing. After returning to Noah, you must first solve the Holy High Church. And -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 137： Reincarnation One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After the completion of this kanshu.co3 to get the confirmation of Ka Yuan, the king of the devil Slowly closed his eyes. "Use the shape of the mind that you miss in your heart." Tell me, soon, you will see her. "Good!". Kasang is quite excited and closes. The eyes. Tyre can feel the gods on both sides at this moment collision. But how long, the king of the devil gods slowly sat down Come, his whole part is gradually rising up a white These cockroaches completely wrap it around and eventually form a The shape of an ''egg''. Ka Yuan looked outside and held his chin with his right hand. "It won''t be the old grandfather himself. I will come out from the , a Ka Yuan, that painting The face is really good enough. But this is definitely a contradiction. Tyre doesn''t know how to comment on this matter. However, it didn''t take long before this was finally broken. The king of the devil **** stood up from it. At the same time, a figure also fell from the shackles On the ground. It seems to be to avoid embarrassment, the person who was resurrected There is a layer of blanket on the body, which is slightly obscured - under. I can''t help but feel free. Running around quickly is like a kid who unpacks a gift. In general, pull the blanket on your body directly. In order to avoid the suspicion, Tyre and others twisted and squinted Ge. "Wow! Wow! It''s really my body! great! Said to go to his own body. door. "Then, grandfather, I can now put consciousness Has the transfer gone?"sf light "The soul and the flesh have completely returned, as long as Your consciousness is recovering in this body, then it is Once you. Get the approval of the king of the devil. Candid can''t wait to start in his own body The abdomen painted - the Tao magic pattern, then muttered to himself, double Put your hand on the abdomen, just like falling asleep, put your brain The bag is placed on the body. ..... The king of the demon gods looks at the appearance of the two brothers and sisters. I don''t know why, but I showed a faint smile. He coughed again and turned to look at the other "She needs time to transfer her consciousness, we Just don''t bother them. Then Wangs line of sight was fixed in the kings Body. "So, let''s start with you. "Who wants to resurrect? Facing the problem of the king of the devil, Mu Guang Into silence. He turned to look at the body of Ka Yuan. Really... Can it really be resurrected?.ntaxm[3 is 90a5.. He has another face to see his wife again. And, even if she is resurrected, waiting for her Its just a memory of despair. Is this really a good thing? "Hey, what are you thinking about? At this time, Tyres voice came from afar. Muguang looked up and saw each other''s face a smile "If even the responsibility is afraid to bear, then from You shouldn''t grab the position with me at the beginning. "Say "If you don''t want to use this resurrection place, Can give me, the person I want to be resurrected here, There are a lot of it. .....". Mu Guang closed his eyes again. Although he knows that Tyre is deliberately angering himself But as the other party said, if you dont choose The words are just cheaper for others. "I want to resurrect my wife, she is called Ella. "Yes, the same as the previous Gemini gods." The memory of the person you miss with the memory Tell me in a way that I know. The king of the demon gods is so open, then Mu Guangsheng The king is the same as the former Kay. Its not been long before the two knew the exchange. The king sat down again. "What''s the trick?. It''s really embarrassing." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 138： How so skilled One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After the end of the 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- 3- Two people look at each other - eyes, this time really I want to promise Tyre down. But Tyre frowned. "Please forgive me, I can''t do this. I can''t do this. thing. "Is it true? I think every time you look at other When women, the line of sight is constantly free, difficult Do you have any charm?" said Atifa. Still leaning against Tyre. This makes Tyre helpless - laughing "I shouldn''t do this kind of thing, and... His mind flashed through the painting of the dragon core surface. "...can''t do it. This sentence is produced in the big crab and the billion-phase gold heart. Born ambiguous. "Do not .... refers to .... which does not "You are incompetent? Atifa slowly sinks his eyes "Well, I will not force you, devouring. Since you are so unwilling, you must have to say Reason, but, I want to stay, at least let me see - Look, the woman who can make you so loyal is What it looks like. Tyre no longer answers. The time is stretched by one minute - seconds. After about ten minutes, The girl, who had fallen to the ground, slowly woke up She stretched out a big stretch and took a shot. Lying on the belly of his own building "Hey! Hey! Got stupid brother! You should Woke up "Well~" Jialou squinted and then burst When I remembered something, I quickly sat up and looked at Jia. Lou is laughing at himself, he suddenly cried out "Hey ~ my sister of Kayuan, you finally recovered Live!! Great!! Hey...". "Ha ha ha, what are you afraid of, I The two of us are single-minded, no matter who is dead, they will Living in the soul of another person, will never die Pull. Ka Yuan touched the head of Jialou and had less eyes. Seeing a little gentleness "I will protect me in the future." Ah... Galou brother... "Well... I will be obedient, my sister." The unique title of these two people.... Tyre unconsciously revealed a smile. Always feel, some miss it. And at this time, the original red condensed Suddenly broken. Mu Guang came to the front of the sly. He was trembling. Next to myself... what to do. No! He has no choice. next moment. Standing up from the red scorpion is the demon god Wang, and the one who fell on the ground is a fire red. a beautiful girl with long hair, she fell asleep with her eyes closed. But just looking at it is hard to forget, its kind of Gradually gazing, they will be attracted to each other, and eventually It is difficult to extricate yourself from the charm. Tyre can use his **** to be sexy An incomparable talent hidden in its body. That said.....I really deserve to be the wife of Muguang Shengwang. _book.sfa or exactly the opposite, f light Although I have been demon in the body of Ella Wang pre-covered a layer of blankets, but Mu Guang Sheng Wang still Take a blue-rimmed white cloak from the storage ring Spread on Ella''s body. The king of the devil gods frowned, although there were some words Not too good to say, but he still asks. "The memory of her death before death, I can erase it. Mu Guang silent.... No matter how you do it, it is wrong. He gradually fell on the ground and reached out with his hands Ella''s right hand. Her forehead was placed on the back of her hand. Feel the warmth of it. He became less blind. In the past, he became only looking at revenge. In front, don''t dare to go to other places. Now... he knows that he has no right at all -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 139： wake One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After finishing this kanshu.co3 Tilton ignored this problem, immediately put the women''s clothes up, he quickly went to the dragon love to go. The other party stood there and waited for Tyre to come over. Tyre walked up to the dragon''s love and grabbed the other''s right hand. Feeling her temperature, In the end, I couldn''t help but feel a big sigh of relief. "Great.... Looking at Tyre, I also reached for myself and made a comparison with Tyre. a bit. "Hehehe." Tyre smirked and licked the head of Xiaolong''s love. The other side wrinkled his nose and quickly avoided. Then I smiled. "What are you doing?" "nothing much." "What is nothing, you obviously want to mess with me. s hair. "Nonsense. The dragon fell in love with Til. That''s right... You don''t need an unforgettable reunion, just stay with you and watch each other. For Tyre, it is -- just want to pursue Happy. "Dragon love, after the things here are over, I have other words to say to you. , Tilte left a sentence, which made the dragon love some doubts. Specifically how to resurrect, this will wait until later. But Atifas human feelings may be right now. Still. "Miss Atifa. Tyre turned to look at each other. "Now, I think I should be able to fulfill my promise. Tyre looks awesome, after all, flower **** Closile The matter of Asia is related to the past Tulsa Lower Sas, which is also very troublesome for him. "You mean something to have a baby with me. Green? That is really good. Atifa is not so cold, so let Til insurance Some falls, the dragon love expression on the side becomes stiff She slowly turned to look at Tyre. "Mr. Tyre, can you ask, I am not here? When, how many women do you give to your child? What about the child? "Misunderstanding! This is definitely a misunderstanding!!" I was panicked and quickly stepped back a few steps, laughing A few times, turned his head and took a look at Atifa. See Tyre, the Holy Spirit Conference, on the wind, The defeated Muguang Shengwang and Lu Zhus strong gods actually Will be so smashed in front of a woman, many people It is also a big surprise, I feel that I have seen a big scene. Attifa sees Tyres wolf howling, too. Its a little bit bad, then I explained "I want Tyre to resurrect the flower **** Closilia. But he is determined not to do it with me for you. Before the good promises, this made a lot of spears. Then Artifa took the previous things carefully. Explain it carefully, the dragon loves this. "It turns out that, then I still blame you?" "That is that! I will make that kind of Tyre. Betrayal!"sf light Tyre couldn''t help but start to lick his nose. "" Then Artifa said coldly. "But he always looks at our chests.\'' "He still went on a date with me." Starting to fall down the stone, then Yixiang Jinwu said "Before the goddess of the rain has said it, I like it very much. In the devourer. Then - a bunch of people, lets start Er, this makes the original device a devourer Feeling scalp tingling. His face turned pale, looking back, but seeing the dragon Love smiles have become even more strange. "Exactly, Mr. Tyre, I think going back. After that, I also have a lot of words to tell you. "amount.... At this time, the other hand is holding the palm of your hand. In the middle, the girls fingers are slowly shaking. He suddenly looked up, but saw the red flower like the flame Under the long hair, the beautiful girl''s eyelids tremble. Then slowly opened his eyes. It was a pair of bright eyes. When she opened her eyes, it seemed to have been clear. I have my own situation. The eyes of the King of Muguang overflowed with tears. Yes -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 140： Brother One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM When I finished this kanshu.co3 , naturally everyone heard it. Just according to their current intelligence, the Supreme Emperor has already And it is also intimate with the devourer Tyre. The relationship of points. And he shook his head slightly. Not wanting to answer, but he doesn''t know it. How to respond. After all, during the time when Supreme Emperor died. Li, he has seen too many incredible things. Including the death of the mortal man, the Dark Dragon God Life, and the miracle created by the king of the gods .-.- According to Attifa, her Talent can also resurrect the completely dead Closilla , although the conditions will be more demanding. But when I think about it, does the Supreme Emperor die? It''s a bit too bad to be sure. In fact, the feeling given to Tyre at the time was also true. Very strange. Altoreuss plan is too compliant Lee, but the Supreme Emperor did not play out at all. Enough capital equal to the supreme shrine. This guy, although claiming to be a high emperor, is able to _ Straight to the present, it must have its extraordinary It is. Its so easy to be killed by your own son. It made Tyre feel a little embarrassed. Its like someone would ask at the time in the dark continent, Oz is dead. This question, logically, that Self-defeating in the state, even the dragon of the **** of war The Dark Dragon Gods are instantly erased. It will certainly not be spared. If you let Tyre answer himself 7 He really didn''t know how to answer. Its this inexplicable feeling that makes Tyre unable to be sure The death of a person. Although the Supreme Emperor did not give Tyre so strong Feeling, but it did make him confused. "I am not very sure. Finally, Tyre is still confirmed. Yes, its not clear that its a confirmation This means that the Supreme Emperor still has in the heart of Tyre. Survive with a certain probability. Then the words of Ella become very worthy of scrutiny. Up "Til. When the text, Mu Guang slowly stood up. "After you lost your memory, you have been living in the Sigir Empire. Moved and participated in the banquet that year, I hope Can you investigate with me the background of the Supreme Emperor It is possible to survive. Tyre silently, then he was again a . What did Mu Guang just call himself? He looked at each other a little surprised. And Mu Guang has become more and more determined, no With hatred, there is no anger, only a firm The will is like a raging fire flashing in it. If Mu Guang, who was at the time with Tyre, was In the words of the King of Muguang. Tyre is afraid that he will never win. He can be so convinced. Since Mu Guang has unlocked the knot, he is willing to shake hands. And, of course, Tyre will not be a small family. "You don''t have to say that I will do the same, - Those people, I will inevitably let them pay the price They forced Bay Yunxiao to live and die today. Avalon also suffered a great blow, now I dont know what''s the situation. This hatred, how could he not report it! correct! What did Tyre suddenly think of, immediately look at the devil The king of the gods. "Wang, since you can resurrect others, then you Can you know if other people are dead or alive?" "Nature can know, but if it has been reborn I can''t conclude. The king of the devil knows what Tyre wants to do, he Didnt stop it, its also a little bit for the first name. Let''s go. "That is Yunxiao, is he still alive?" "Use your **** to meet me." "it is good. Tyre immediately cooperated. After receiving the intelligence of Tyre, the King of the Devils Slowly closed. I got an eye, but said in three seconds. "He is still alive. "Then, can I still ask other people?" Wang faint--laugh, the original pale look at the moment It seems to have recovered a lot. Badr quickly came over and helped the king. Spiritual. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 141： Who is resurrected? One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After the end of this co3 3 3 3 3 3 3 A little doubt. Tyre and Atifa looked at each other - eyes, then Asked the king. "Well, what happened?" The king of the devil **** frowned, then raised his hand Slowly mean. "The flower **** Closilly you mentioned Ya, she did not die, nor did she reincarnate, So, I can''t resurrect it. This sentence suddenly made everyone shocked. Closilea is not dead?! How is this possible? The record in Tulsa Recalling that he was seeing Closilla as being sent Broken Shentai. It was because of the great stimulation that year Talassas will suddenly sneak away to be a small half of heaven God''s heart is eaten - dry two net. Things are now, its hard to see Tulsa Are you all illusions? Attifa also frowned. .... Obviously this is a knot that everyone has failed to anticipate. fruit. "So, king, you know that Closilla is at where?\'' "In the realm of the gods. He sighed when he said it. "The specifics can not be revealed, but now her The state is very wonderful, maybe, only you go See you before you can uncover all the secrets. The people were silent again, even if they were Cumming. Ster couldn''t help but wonder. "If Closilla is not dead, then How did the son of the disaster go down to Ye Haos head? Going? psf light "About Ye Hao this thing. At this point, Long Love suddenly said, "She used to talk to me, when she was a child. A lot of memories are very vague, I used to go to I have seen the supreme god, but from that time on, I don''t have most of the pictures, so I am pregnant. Suspect that the supreme **** will not move any hands and feet, will There is no dead Closilea, the disaster The body was transferred to the body of Ye Hao. ..... Is it really possible? If you really follow the speculation of the dragon love, then The series of things that go to save Ye Hao, its hard to be Chengdu. Is the supreme **** behind the back--hand planning? It is simply ridiculous. "Miss Atifa, what do you think?" "I believe that the current king will not lie to us. Since she is alive in the realm, then I will definitely find To her. Tyre nodded solemnly "I will help you with it. "So..." At this time, Wangs voice attracted everyone, he looked To Tyre, once again, I asked the supporter to finish the book. After reading the book, I finished this kanshu. co3, the reaction of the king of the gods, made everyone feel A little doubt. Tyre and Atifa looked at each other - eyes, then Asked the king. "Well, what happened?" The king of the devil **** frowned, then raised his hand Slowly mean. "The flower **** Closilly you mentioned Ya, she did not die, nor did she reincarnate, So, I can''t resurrect it. This sentence suddenly made everyone shocked. Closilea is not dead?! How is this possible? The record in Tulsa Recalling that he was seeing Closilla as being sent Broken Shentai. It was because of the great stimulation that year Talassas will suddenly sneak away to be a small half of heaven God''s heart is eaten - dry two net. Things are now, its hard to see Tulsa Are you all illusions? Attifa also frowned. .... Obviously this is a knot that everyone has failed to anticipate. fruit. "So, king, you know that Closilla is at where?\'' "In the realm of the gods. He sighed when he said it. "The specifics can not be revealed, but now her The state is very wonderful, maybe, only you go See you before you can uncover all the secrets. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 142： This is the transaction One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM After finishing this book, kanshu.co3 This may be just an excuse to comfort yourself. Tyre is very clear, if you put that monster If you come out, the situation is likely to evolve into yourself. Can''t imagine the point, let alone control. but...... He narrowed his eyes slightly. I don''t know why, he trusted the woman from the bottom of his heart. people. actual.... For Tyre, there are still many choices for him. Whether its Niluko in Avalon College, Is Zach with the grace of knowing, or is in memory Unmasked God of War, they are all with themselves Related, but the reason why it was not considered Actually, it is very simple. [Because this is not worth it. ] Although very cruel, Tyre understands. Resurrection of mortals is nothing but satisfaction of their own People''s heart. Moreover, it can only be resurrected - people, this represents self I have to give up because I choose one of them. Another person, after all, is like the release bridge in the college. - Like, you can let go of a few fish, but you cant leave it. There is a fish in the fresh market. Why is it still so? Going to do it? Because my heart will become comfortable. As for the **** of war.. Tyre doesn''t know, even if memory knows him. It is a kind and meaningful existence. but..... Its only related to Tulsa, and has nothing to do with him. There is no need to save one of the enemy''s sons. Therefore, he will consider the factor of suffering. In fact, from a long time ago, the three brocades When the bag is handed over to himself, Tyre feels imitation in his heart. Buddha stone is pressed. sf light Every time you have to undo the tips, The figure of this person has made him linger. Then..... What is it for? Just letting Tyre owe himself to himself Love? Or..... In her many real futures, there is one In the world, I have seen the Holy Spirit Conference. All... The bitter meeting will determine that you are in this unmanned "Choose you?" Tyre hummed. He seems to figure out what he is going through. or...... He looked up at the front, through the tattered feast Yes, can see the sunny sky outside is still under Bloody rain. Since the death of the cause and effect, blood rain has It has not stopped. According to Badr, this rain is estimated to be less Said that it will not stop for three years. Fortunately, blood rain will disappear automatically as soon as it touches. Will not interfere with the normal life of anyone = If you want to say it, the sight will make people feel weird. Tyre looked outside. "This is the deal you made with me here. What? "Til, what are you talking to yourself?" Dragon loves Tyres tone and cant help but ask Tyre frowned. "Dragon love you still remember, I used to describe with you I have been to the president of the bitter president. "Well? When did you specifically refer to it?" "that is, she was preparing to work with Kabion. Before the face. Dragon love thought about it, she suddenly realized "That is the one who gave you gifts that year." Time is right. "Yes, she gave me five tips, though However, I used two on the spot and was teased by her. And the gift to Clade is about the enemy. The intelligence of the matter also led us to a series of things. Encounter, as for Diz, he sent him a nickname. Its a sugar pill for [Tengsheng Pills], but I didnt expect it to be true. Let Diz reincarnate in the zero world. There is also Moon Sea, Noah. The fire is what she sent. "These.. all are made by her at the time." After Ira listened to Tyres detailed explanation, I also felt I feel a little incredible. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 143： select One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 Even if it is escaping from reality, it is also in the right of choice. - Kind, in the end will still bear the consequences of the choice So, for her, what is the choice? Information source of information. Then there are a few unknown futures. "If President Til and the president of the bitter are still there, How can we be beaten by these alien monsters? jade. Avalons medical room, an injured school The student suddenly said. He is very reluctant. "These Medusa monsters put the young son After the brother came in, it was not for friendly study. "They want to ruin this place. And, not only the Medusa--the family, but also Other foreign worlds have joined forces to deal with the whole Walloon students. This is a fatal blow to them. "Although there are still many seniors who can persist They can''t save everyone. "hateful! The student slammed a punch on the wall. At this time, the door was slowly pushed open, --- The girl in the nurse''s costume came in. She has been keeping her eyes closed and she seems to be invisible. anything. "Please take a rest in the medical room, don''t damage Official business, this time I did not see it. "Ah, yes, sorry.. Unparalleled school sister. "I have not been a student here, even if Its not so privileged to call it so nice. "amount- "Unparalleled school sister!" At this time, sitting in bed The most injured student could not help but ask "The bitter president, can''t you really come back?" .....". "What she used to do is the right thing. Unparalleled, then laughter One sound. Discharged, don''t conflict with other people next time. Then she is ready to leave, and the student But I dont care, I improve my voice. "Really, is this over?! Again this Let''s go down, this Avalon, this world, we What will happen to the future? "She did the wrong thing, it is no doubt Asked. Unparalleled slowly turned back and opened his eyes. And in his gaze, its not like no light. Instead, it penetrates people''s hearts. "But at the same time, she is just doing everything. After the situation, tired. ..... I used to have a dream. . I dreamed that I was killing the caravan before I was a child. I met her. She took me through many difficulties. Take me to resist the will of Kabbah. = In the end, we defeated the dark side of the college. Standing on the real stage of the world on. She told herself that she was already tired and wanted Have a good sleep - once, if no one wakes her up, That must be a fortunate surprise. But if anyone wants her to continue under ''operation'' Going. Then this time, it is absolutely endless hell. Alright. "but Unparalleled muttering. The days are now real hell. And where are you? The golden dragonfly soon broke. The king of the demon gods took the lead and stood up. The girl in the middle is closed her eyes, as if it is only a touch Asleep. Tyre has not looked at his eyes carefully, he was respectively La and Long Lian and others were driven away. After all, I have to wear it well after I come out. clothes. Tyre''s breathing is getting more and more urgent..... This is indeed the president It is clear that today''s self is no longer the same. But don''t know why, when you see this face Tim, Tille has already felt that she is trapped in her design. In the calculation. Is this the cause of excess self-awareness? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 144： Do it! One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hmm?" Dragon loves a brow and listens, how do you listen? It feels so weird. And the other side of the bitterness is also showing interest. Look, the right hand is responsible for the cheek "Till, it seems that the interest is very good. ..". Tyres eyes are unchanged, obviously he is not I want to use other words to cover up the past. President helpless - laughing "Don''t look at me like this, so come, I Isn''t it just good to tell you?" Having said that, she turned her head and looked behind her. "If I plan to work with me, then Be prepared to be called by me. "I will act according to the situation. Tyre is reluctant to agree, Then bitterly turn back immediately "Okay, then I will promise you, in these days. In the end, complete your wishes. Not so much this is Tyres own wish. Its better to say that its what everyone wants. Tyre is just a calm life, but if all Everyone wants to disturb this silence, then he wont Choose to stand by. ..... At this time, the voice of the king of the demon gods came again. He looked at Tyre. "As the number of the Holy Spirit list, you will also hold Have an extra bonus, if you want to accept it, look at it. yourself. Additional rewards? Speaking, when he first heard about it It is known from Cardoqi. The first place, in addition to the resurrection, seems to have Mystery award. This seemingly suspicious reward, Tyre Actually, I dont plan to go. But now it is out of the letter to the king of the devil gods. Ren... "Go get it, there won''t be anything. The bitterness is so asserted. Tyre nodded slightly, since even the president is so If you say that, then there should be really no problem. He strode to the front of the king of the devil. "That. The extra reward you said. What the **** is it?" "My throne. The word of the king of the devil gods makes Tyre a glimpse, with After the face changes slightly. Other peoples expressions are full of incomprehensible Shocked, only Badr and others seem to have known it for a long time. "Let the strongest people in this conference unify the world With the heavens, leading the devils, there should be no mistakes. The demon gods themselves are only convinced that the strong, now I am early Has been worse than before, .... "Then please ask your son to inherit, I have not Have this ability. Tyre interrupted the other party''s words, this - Til is very decisive = "Although I respect you very much, Wang, but please I want to put these important things that have nothing to do with me in my On the shoulder, I just stood up for the sake of being alone. "Hehehe." Wang seems to have long expected The party will answer this, he smiles according to 1 old "These words, Badr also said, look Come, you don''t seem to have any luxury for the king. That kind of thing, apart from being tired and responsible, really Can''t leave any good impression on Tyre. | In the past, it was enough to be a student president. Tired. After rejecting the king''s reward. The purpose of everyone today is now complete. However, the most important thing is the future. How should they act? "If we want to go back from here, Even the big **** ship that takes Aspen and the Guardian It takes more than a year to compare, even if there is a clean No accident, and other courts that have already arrived at Indigo The people have great information. The thing that Cummingster is worried about is indeed a very Big problem. "If you intend to go to Noah immediately I can send you over. Tyre looked at the pale face of Wang, feeling if It is to let him use power again, I am afraid he will make it for himself. Not a small injury. And Wang saw the thoughts of other people, he put it put -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 145： Shock One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Since you have said this, then I can''t Polite. "At this time, a **** with a chain attached to the chain walked into the rainbow, and his blood came out. His body was strong and strong, and the power of the rainbow was extremely accurate. Although he had seen Lu Zhu. After the power of the blood, other people simply cant Comparison, but have to say that the gods oppressive feeling is still Very strong. Its really the same as bitterness, just say this At least, some people will come to the stage to match their own performances. Although they dont even know that Tyre is acting. "Is there anyone else?" Tyre turned to look at everyone. This sentence makes the **** with the chain attached difficult Look, slowly hold a sly smile "Hey, I said the little leader, you are not. Is it too small to look at me? Even the temporary holy god First in the list, I should not be so disregarded. Tyre does not say, if there is only one person, then Know that the shock is not enough. At the same time, I went up to a dozen gods. They seem to be companionship, one by one "Since all of you have said this, then things are coming. I shouldnt care about so many people today. ..... Tyre nodded slightly. Since it has already been decided, then it is time to choose the battle. "Where to fight? If you fight here, The entire banquet could not be saved. ("No, its here, youre not lit up. Tyre shook his head, and the words made these ten people His face became gloomy. This kid, from the beginning - he looked down on him. Even if they are the first in the Holy Spirit, they will face the number + How can a strong person who can rank in the 30,000 world list be public? Can you be safe?" Since you have said that, after that, no matter what. What will happen, but it has nothing to do with us. They must first clear their responsibilities. The prestige of the sea lord is great, as the northern heavens No one dares to challenge his authority. "It doesn''t matter, just do it." Tyre spread his hands. On the other side, Dragon Love looks at Tyre to challenge all gods. The scene of Ming, could not help but sigh greatly. "This guy really likes it whenever he likes it. Call yourself in front of a group of people. "Miss Long Love is very familiar with him? Ella is a little curious, and the dragon is helpless - laughing. "I am his wife. = "Oh, that''s it." Ella had some surprises. , pouting, and the pain came over at this time. "Is there a child?"..0 heart lotus, smarter than her father. More, but also more sensible. Dragon loves this, letting Tyre standing in front of him sneeze. The Lord is also quite agree "I have seen Xinlian before, I am so cute~ Although I am single-minded about Qing, I saw Xinlian. So, when I am sensible, I have to be mentally derailed. Dragon love is helpless, whether it is sunny or fine God derailed Longxin, it is not good for Dragon Love. thing. "In other words, how did this guy suddenly think of wanting to If you show a state in front of others, you are not afraid of losing. ??" Long love finished, the pain responded indifferently "I told him to do this, now he If you cant serve the people, then forever The props that are being used are not adult, that is, Have one-handed force and only become the eyes of others The threat in the middle. ..... "In this world, this era, one-bited The leader of the show, not only must the superior force, but also the need Defensive execution and commanding ability Policy and personal charm, but also must It is necessary to have talents for people to believe in people and to support people. If you cant do this, youll only be alone. And for him, want to have a presence in Noah in the world of God Place, even overthrow the whole dynasty, then - Individuals can never make a big deal. Actually, they have never thought so much, but Think carefully and find no loopholes. If it is possible to have one person at the same time The advantage, it is indeed an excellent leader. "Just, even if you -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 146： All solved! One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 This next is finally shocking everyone. After the priest throne is opened, it will basically not Someone dared to have any contempt for Tyre. In this way, what he said will also become more Component. "Everyone. He also has no drag, after all, the devil Wang is still waiting for them, can''t let the old brother wait At this point, everyone looked over. Tyre glanced at everyone. "I think, since no one is standing up again. Then I should recognize my leader for the time being. Although this is a nonsense, he still wants to let Everyone realizes that they are commanding you. "So, here, let me tell you all. What are our goals? Said that Tyre raised a finger "First, go to Noah, all the crises All lifted, you may have a **** and a supreme god Great hatred, but now Noah and the gods are chained Connected together, the gods in order to preserve their own world Bound, will inevitably destroy Noah, in this case, If they let them ruin the entire Noah world first, It must be a help. And, not just the gods The Templars from the Devils are also raging. When I heard the Templar, everyone was naturally puzzled. They have rarely heard of this organization. Then Tyre detailed the composition of the Templars And strength and everyone explained This time everyone finally sinks their face. The sabre in the hands of the captain of the Templars It is possible to capture the dragons of the Nylon Great Heaven. Take the enemys first level in the army, this is simply a squatting place. Thinking about things, they naturally heard and saw The dragon is very powerful, although not as good as Oz, but the same It is a leader who dominates the world. "Second, in the past few years, Noah happened. Many things, almost all regions are because of the gods and The Templars and the influence of the alien world became one The piece is confusing. The first is nylon big heaven, now they Fighting with the Holy High School, because the Twin Gods are The original killing.... "But I have resurrected Europe, you don''t have to worry. If I want to go to nylon big heaven, I can To lead you all the way,---------------------------------- Chu La! Ga Yuan was carrying his hands from Tyre at this time. The back came out. Everyone looked at Ga Yuan, and Tyre was helpless. laugh "Go first, t gamma. /" = "Ok....". Gaya is still a match, and he has left. "This is after the endless sea, directly Landing on the Elf Empire, where now the entire Sanqiqi Si was besieged by the unscrupulous, and ended the sacred king The main point of the Yuan is to freeze the sacred spine here. We must dispel all the enemies, and here There may be a Templar driver, so be sure to Be careful. Light sf Having said that, Venus brows slightly "If you go to Sangqis by then, only To be in Noah, I can bring you to arrive immediately. Elf Empire Europe, this is my friend who taught me that year. Up! Your friend.. It won''t be the first-generation elf The Empress of the Empire, the one who turned himself into a saint In the throne of the Holy King, guarding the entire Elf Empire Big existence. .... Since the Venus has said this, I might as well listen to her. Handle this well. "Then through the sacred forest, it is Suzaku. The emperor, the Tianyuan lord who once crushed the five countries Gradually awakened, and there is a Templar in which to do the stalk We must investigate clearly, if necessary Maybe its going to be small or even small with the Suzaku Kingdom. A large-scale war. After all, from the previous intelligence, Suzaku The Jade Emperor of the country has returned to the Supreme Lord of Heaven. Eight clouds and Xiaolan are also killed because of this... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading ~： The one hundred and forty-seventh One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When everyone opens their eyes again, they will e The body is in the big heaven of nylon. Tyre can feel the breath here and three thousand The world is totally different. Its the king of the devil, so far away They can also send them all at once. Perhaps this is also the first special reward. Alright. "Til. At this time, the North Sea leader came over. "What should I do next? "We need to hand over the nylon big heaven, get Take their trust and fight back against the High Church, Take out the Templars behind them. Tyres words are not wrong, next to There is no opening. But this look makes Til feel confused. "President, do you have any other ideas?" "Don''t call me, I will grow up, how many years ago. Things. Shaking his head, smiled "Its not bad to do this, but I want to force the Holy Knights of the temple, I am afraid it is somewhat difficult, if needed My suggestion, I think it appears as a third party Will have more initiative. "Third party?" "Whenever there is a war on both sides, it will come out. Hand stop, over time, the black behind the curtain of the Holy High School The hands can''t sit idly by, after all, they can''t watch The situation is deadlocked here. Still carrying a smile on his hands "But this is just my idea, after all, still It is up to your own decision. Cpsf light Tyre silently, although the proposal of bitterness is very built No sex, but he doesn''t want to follow the bitter thoughts. What''s more, he doesnt feel that his plan has anything. What is the problem, for the sake of the present, instead of taking risks, 7 If it is more stable with the larger forces, it is the heaviest. Things to do. After giving up the bitter proposal, Tyre took Everyone moved in the direction of Nylon Big Heaven. "Mr. Luo Ze. At this time, Tyre came to the side of the son of Luo Ze, The other party seems to be aware of what else. "What do you need me to do? "About the dragon, it may be slightly delayed. After a while, after all, now.... "I still understand the priorities, and, the dragon Its your business, Im not in a hurry, its best to be with you. The gimmick on the side also said in detail, after all, she also Its the dragon dragon--the family. ".... there is still a walk with you now. The [Dragon Blood Teeth] mercenary group. "Is there any other action task?\'' "Yes, I hope they can mix in nylon. Among the forces of the Great Heaven. m Tyres words let the emperor Luo Ze has some doubts "What is the purpose of doing this? "There will be a big fight at that time, but they are absolutely I dont think it would be hidden in a seemingly inferior army. Hiding a dragon army that destroys the earth, we can To give them one by one, they should be caught off guard. Tyre said that Luo Ze is even more puzzled. "The they you are talking about is Quasi?" "sf light Tyre is faint--laughs. "Inner ghost." 2 Its natural to be scared before the moons sea. When I arrived at the other gods of the nylon country, what do they want? Going well, suddenly - the vast territory is completely Devouring, fortunately, the place is located in the edge of the forest, Not many people think about the strength of the dragon tooth and others. Its not difficult to take all the creatures away. Sex did not cause casualties, even an animal. Also not dead. After hearing this thing, Yuehai is also big. I sighed and then apologized to Long Zhifang and others. Fortunately, other people don''t care too much. "The most important thing is that you volunteered to remind me. Let''s say, otherwise we can escape, this Sen People in the forest may not be able to survive. The word of the dragon tooth makes the moon sea somewhat confused. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 1： Heart lotus One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Moon Sea is so dumbfounded. She is also weird looking at the dragon heart "How many days have you used?" Because the new mother-in-law gave this to Xin Xin. When she was working, she was there, remember that it was probably ..... "Twelve days!" Long Xinlian smiles with her hands on her back and looks Very proud look. Shaking his head, it looks like he wants to be praised. Look like it. This makes the Moon Sea amazed and happy. Subconsciously touched the head of Longxinlian "It''s a smart kid. Now Xin Xin seems to be 13 or 14 years old. Looks like, - Mi Miwus looks like its still Its petite, but the amount on the chest always feels better than sooner or later. Her mother is much more powerful. Moon Sea thought that it immediately converges on the mind. This matter can not be discussed, if you let Dragon Love know I am afraid I can''t eat it. "Xin Lian, you must go to your sister Ye Hao to play first, There is still something to discuss on our side. Although the new mother-in-law wants to praise this Cute child, also have to accept one - if she is really All learned. But now the things of nylon big heaven have been carved. Tolerance, so I had to put it on the side. Long Xinlian is also very well-behaved and nodded. "Well! Then I will go first! New mother-in-law, Yuehai Sister, Nieber Haier, and a few handsome Uncle, goodbye!" Said that she wants everyone to be deep--oh, then After trotting away, .sf light This cute look really makes everyone hate it. stand up. Even the dragon tooth and others are slightly heavy The heart has also relaxed a lot. "It''s a lovely child. "Yes, new mother-in-law, is your granddaughter?" Dragon Man Sword asked, though it sounds like In the teasing, but the new mother-in-law still gave him a look "If I have such a good granddaughter, I will Not in the indigo court, teach your child well. Its easier and more fun than playing here. Its also... Moon Sea actually thinks so. But if the sky falls, there is still a place for him. They are easy. So I had to stand up and be the top of the tall man. "That is the end.... The dragon mans source is also somewhat curious, he seems to be aware I got a little bit of eyebrows. The ancient king on the side laughed at a sound, it seems his Good mood "It is the child of the devourer." = "Oh, it turned out to be the guy." The dragon''s tooth holds a small beard and smiles more county. They have had a good time with the devourers. The friendship, so there is no conflict with that person. Anyone who knows the devourer knows that The guy is not a fearful existence, just Not good at expressing it. "Not enough, he is completely different from before, you We better not treat him as the devourer of the year. "People always change, we have changed. Quite a lot. The dragon sword is very understandable. Everyone said that they would slowly enter the meeting with the new mother-in-law. In the chamber. ..... Long Xinlian, with her hands in the distance, looks at Yuehai et al. Enter the conference hall dedicated to the casting of dwarf craftsmen. I remember that this conference hall was used to promote the fight. When my brother was derailed, there were a lot of jokes. ".... What should I do now? Feeling the month Sea sister, their looks are very dignified, outside one Its a terrible thing to happen. She scratched her head and said to herself "I don''t know when I can help. Busy. and She looked up at the artificial sky Father is coming back soon... I don''t know How is the mother? She turned her head and went to see Cannava first. Uncle. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 2： arrival One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Ye Hao couldnt help but listen to Xinlians words. That is, she is not arrogant at all. After Xinlian, there will be a smile from the bottom of my heart. "That''s best not let the new mother-in-law know that you usually steal Lazy. Long Xinlian scratched his head and then strode into Ye Hao''s room. Speaking of it, Ye Haos sister, fathers adult When is it coming back? Will he be with his mother? "It should be very fast. Ye Hao does not have much worry, after all, she believes Ren Tier is a man who can make a miracle. He can save himself from the realm of the gods in the same year. It can also bring Dragon Love back from hell. He is always a person who is good at creating miracles. "What to drink?" Ye Wei asked, Long Xinlian sat in the chair with hands + means taking a picture of the table back and forth. "I want my father to like to drink!" Oh - Ye Hao helpless - laugh, Tyre usually has nothing happy Huan, sometimes I will drink some wine, but it is always impossible. Let the heart of the lotus also follow the drink, so I have to make a cup The tea that I have tasted is the leafhopper that I once practiced in the Suzaku Kingdom. Tea is the most leisurely time of her time. She is very particular about this skill, so she may not be worse than the assassination that she learned in the past. How many. How long did it take to talk to each other? Door sound. Tea set in hand, heart lotus Then stand up from the chair "Let me do it!" Said she ran to the door! Open the door, the outside is suddenly blocked by a white figure, and then the whole person will be stunned "Cute careful lotus ~ let me hug and let me hug Hug~ I am so sweet, so soft, so cute. "Ming~" Xinlian feels that she is being huge. Forcing his eyes, "Wen Wenya big sister! Don''t hold it like this. ~~I want to be squashed The boring heart of the heart can''t break free, Ye Hao is Not far away, then faint "Oh, oh, well, I heard that. Careful Lotus just came out and knew her first time you. Wen Wenya loosened Long Xinlian and touched her. bag. .+ also saw the Moon Sea and several other nylons before The head of the Great Heaven is talking in the conference hall, it seems Is there something big to happen? "Several uncles are very handsome! Its not like The bad guy! Long Xinlian inserted a sentence, Wen Wenya smiled lightly "But now I am fighting these big uncles. The people are back to the heart of the test / Xinlian (these things You still have to: You dont need to know, you have to grow up slowly, and he grows to a place that your father cant ignore. I will take you straight to you! Is it?!\'' "It should be fake!" Hold the heart of the heart of the dragon''s hand with both hands. "Let''s say, this honest little girl, is Its not all the things that tell me the bad things about the new mother-in-law. Tell her! "Beeping ~ Yes, it is what the new woman knows - sf light "I don''t believe it! I will let you know today. How terrible punishment my mother-in-law gave me! When Jenny said that she was beginning to sound, she would do defensively on the face of Longxinlian, and her cheeks would also be uttered in her mouth. Sound words. "Oh!! So, has Tyre arrived in Noah? Listening to the words conveyed by Jenny, Ye Hao had some accidents. In fact, Jenny did not expect that she had heard that Master had been in the Holy World in the Three Thousand Worlds. She nodded. "Uh huh! I dont know what Master used. Hex, but now he has come to Noah World, It is the territory of nylon big heaven, it is estimated that it will be with me soon. They meet! I have a very close relationship with Master. Inductive! So he just wants to be with me in one world. I will be clear! "Intimate induction, what is the induction?" Xinlian is a little curious. Bi Ni took a sigh of relief and smiled at the same work. After all, he is my master! Of course you can Think to be similar to the relationship in this relationship! Ye Haos face said this, its really daring. Big child. Wen Wenya laughed and said nothing. Ye Hao has no opinion. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 3： Old One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The arrival of my father is naturally ushered in all Peoples onlookers, even before with other dragon uncles The new mother-in-law who went to the meeting also rushed over. Jenny is very happy, just run out and say hello. But it was pulled by Cardoqi. "Hey! Don''t be so anxious, even if you are squatting. I also want to see the timing, now Nylon Big Heaven The situation is tense, I am afraid I cant just talk about it. ".........Jenny scratched her head Head, then smile and look at the heart lotus "The heart of the lotus, let''s see again - will. "I! I saw my mother!" Long Xinlian is happy to jump up and point to people The rear of the group is together with a few women of the Lord Aska. Dragon love. At this time, Ye Hao and Wen Wenya also felt that they Naturally, I also discovered the dragon love, and I couldnt help but loose my mouth. Gas, although very trusting Tyre, but seeing the heart at this time It still seems to have fallen into a big head! This Longxin Lotus is overjoyed, although I really want to rush Going out to hug my mother, but still hold back. After all, father and adult are talking with other big names. Old 8, she can''t bother at this time. Speaking, the father is taking the new mother-in-law. Going to the conference hall with other dragons, it seems this I dont seem to be able to stop for a short time. Long Xinlian feels a little lost, after all, father I will not rush to see myself when I come back.... Obviously she also wants to show off to her father - under her own How did the new mother-in-law develop under their guidance? Jenny smiled and touched the heart of the dragon. Brain slope. Light sf "Take you to see your mother, okay?" Ok!" Wait until the thousands of extremely powerful gods are brought After leaving, Long Xinlian arrived and stayed in place. The dragon is in love. Xin Lian hugged the dragon and did not speak. Now this picture... really is .-.. Dragon love touched the head of the lotus "Really... more and more like your father. "Mother.... Where am I like? Long Xinlian leaves from the arms of Long Lian, Zhang Kaishuang The hand turned around. Ye Hao, who came over, responded indifferently "Its very similar to the dragon love of the college age. "Hey? Really?" Long Xinlian seems to hear What unexpected intelligence, the dragon suddenly became nervous "Hey! Don''t follow.... When she had not finished speaking, Wen Wenya took out a piece of his own storage ring. "Xin Lian, look, this is the school that year. Dragon Love in the beauty list of the hospital, is it with you now? kind?\'' "Oh wow!!" Long Xinlian''s eyes are shining. "so cute! "Ven Wenya! Don''t just show her this." My majesty as a mother..." Dragon love is in the waist, have not had time to stop the other party Wen Wenya will change the picture in the Shadow Stone. "This is Tyre at that time, that is you. Father, does it seem that nothing has changed. "...Sense - I feel the father at that time, eyes God is very bright! Although Long Xinlian is not talking about Tyres bad words, But compared to the current year, Tyre really wants more Its also deeper, and theres nothing to do. "Hey, this stone is for you, its good. Good to learn from them. Wen Wenya put the magic shadow stone on the hand of Longxinlian She is even more happy. "Thank you Wen Wenya Big Sister! "Oh, huh, actually I have your father. The dimension with other girls...". "Warm, Wen, Ya. "Wen Wenya! Ye Hao and Long Lian also greeted each other. Wen Wenya suddenly converges "Well, these words, wait for you to grow up again - point Tell you. "What are you saying? Long love looked and saw no acquaintances. At this time, there was a sound coming from behind. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 4： High country One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When Diz and the power master came to the territory of St. When it was inside, the sky was already dark. The difference between teaching countries and nylon big heaven is that they Live on three giant islands. According to the classification, the forefront is named [Silver Island] The second is [Koshiko Island] Finally, the largest island, its size can Suzaku, a country, named [Shengdao] Now the power dominates the battle with Diz. Fight for the front line of the Holy Spirit Island. When you heard the wars on both sides, one of them was powerful. The gods will complete the sea between the mainland and the Holy Spirit Island. Freeze, both sides can walk as battlefields, live on The sea people in the waters did not dare to speak out. "Hey~ these two places are really lively. The power master can''t help but sigh, after all, he The most disgusting is the war, so the people who died Abound. "Andre, we really don''t need to be with the Philippines. Did O''Hare adults meet? "I have what you are afraid of, or are you worried? That empty head? Ha, she is not even self-protected. No ability, and no observers No, there will be no problem, what you should worry about is that a national division of individual action. "Speaking, we always call that adult. For the national teacher, but he should have a real name. Diz Im curious about this point, and the power master is just Waving up "About this - we have not studied it deeply. The name is just a code name, it is convenient to call it. Anyway, if you prefer to call him the will of the magic Of course, there is no problem at all. "That''s the case..."... Diz thinks it is still simple to call the national teacher. "What should we do next?" "At least probe - circle this Holy Spirit Island, now In the wars between the two countries, most of their fighting power will be put On the Whitsunday, so we have to be careful, no If you mention the Knights Templar, it is estimated that Some of the latter, either in the island of Victory, or Holy Island. The power master said it was easy, but the emperor did not Know why, follow this adult, it will be infinite Endless courage, and will be very reassuring. Perhaps this is the personal gas field. Once, Dizzi listened to other people asking about this world. There will always be a few people, as long as they appear, they will Make you feel [already ok] [we have saved ][Wined] This idea. Obviously, power dominates Andre is one of them. "Well? Why are you staring at me? Ok, Don''t be distracted, let''s get started. w\\= The power master took the shoulder of the Ditz and then MacDonald first flew in. Dizi is close behind. If the Holy Spirit Island looks down, it feels like it is a huge crescent, and the tip of the crescent is The location of the Ditz and others. Even so, this place is very wide, Three cities were established at the tip of the tooth. Diz used the gods to probably inquire about it. All three cities are home to the current soldiers. And there are so many gods in the city. They are also meditating in preparation for the nylon big heaven. repose. Power dominates and Diz is swaying I went to a pub and ordered a few side dishes to drink. I got a drink. "This place seems to look a bit like the country. Not quite the same... Diz is a bit confused, but the power master is picking up After the bottle, smiled and said "If you teach the country, all the members are rigorous and beautiful, then Isn''t it to kill the individual? The Holy Spirit Island is for diplomacy. And the place used for trade, Victory Island and Holy Island, Going there may have the picture you want. When the power master said it, it was to the emperor. Glass of wine Come, let''s drink first, don''t worry, wait here. I can hear a lot -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 5： planning One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 ...... The national teacher had some accidents. He turned back and turned around. Looking at the man in white armor. This breath, the Templars - one "Attracted by fate." The national teachers words made the huge man faint-laugh "In this case, I am here to change is also the fate of Because of it. unfortunately..... He slowly looked up, the blood rain is still the next Nonstop "The wheel of cause and effect seems to have fallen, then What else is there to be called fate? "-Cut is fate, everything is not fate. "If you want to be more illusory, here is this holy Higher education countries, I am afraid that those people''s old line. He slowly pulled a white from his waist. Big sword, huge figure in front of it, like a day The collapse-like pressure causes the surrounding air to solidify instantly. "It seems that you are not the person here." "I know the reason, I am the Knight of the Templar, White will. The devil is the moon. One of the Wang Zhong Guards..... The national teacher just remembered it. He stared at each other. "No need to start, fight here is only a disciple Increase the damage. "Do you think that you can still go? Gay Half body. The huge white king said this, suddenly Let Gay''s pupil shrink. An ominous premonition comes to mind. In the conference room, Tyre has a general understanding of all the feelings. Newspaper. "In this case, you should know the Dragon King. The detailed location of being detained. Tyre said here, I dont know when the card appeared. Duoqi has already put the map up. The dragon mans source nodded slightly, he pointed to the nylon Big Heaven - next to the three small islands. "On top of this. "here is Tyre brows slightly wrinkled, Ka Duoqi explained "Sacred Island, the total base of the Holy High Church Yelu and the pope of the Emperor Church also lived in this. "There should be nothing wrong with it. Tyre muttered to himself, but the ancient king did not solution "They, why not kill the Dragon King. .....".. This is also the confusion of many people, and the dragon tooth is Is proposing two possibilities "It may be that we are going to make a rat, If you kill the Dragon King, it will completely trigger the nylon big heaven. The hatred, they don''t want to do that. second This is our situation now.= Having said that, he glanced at everyone, Tyre Looking down at my teacup "That is, they want to lure us Go, then do you want to be surrounded?" "Probably. The dragon''s teeth nodded slightly. "And, this big probability is a conspiracy, he We know that we will see through this trap, but we put it Let us jump in here, they know that I have to wait I will do this. The dragon''s tooth is right, this thing is even How many traps there are, and will definitely go back to completion. But... its one thing to be completely unaware of it, know it in advance. Another thing is. . "Now power dominates and others go to the St. Exploring intelligence, I think I will come back soon. The new mother-in-law mentioned this matter. Tyre is of course fully informed through the Moon Sea side. of If it was the former High Church, now Tyre - People can be razed to the ground, but if there is a temple If the knight is there, then the situation may be completely different. Its like it. and. "Wan Jian will. - mention this person, the atmosphere of the entire meeting room It is not at all - like it. The new mother-in-law looked at Tyre. "I already know that you took the list of the Holy Spirit Conference. First, but I think you should not say that you want to challenge that This stupid thing for women. "I do -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 6： Hard work for you One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Hard to say, not nylon big day I dont want to see this guy at all, so I ordered domestic Everyone is not allowed to mention the name Luo Ze, it is In the afterlife, not many people know that there was a dragon in the past. It is very good to have the greatest relationship with their nylon big heaven. Luo Ze smiled lightly. "I personally always want to reconcile with the Dragon King. Its just that hes been squatting at the past. Huai, what can I do? "Oh." The ancient king smiled faintly - the sound would not say anything It is. At this time, Tyre quickly stood up and shifted the topic. "In this case, today''s meeting is here for the time being. It is up to you to stop the stagnation of the gods. Luo Zexian is the Philippine sword, and I will lead others to wait for the opportunity. O''Call, the ancient king and others, are going to guard against the possibility of The will of Wanjian. "No problem, then you have to say it in advance." I may not care about other things, such as If Wan will be willing to show up, even if you They are in danger of life and I will not do it. The ancient kings words are not intended to clear the relationship. It is because the support of Wan Jians will is really big and careless. It is very likely that once there is a slight distraction and big, and the cut and the removal of the unexpected situation, so if Chen goes to Wan Jians will, Tyre, they can''t solve the holy The people in the higher education countries, then there is no need to live. The family is so arrogant, this -. Til is also nodding in favor. "Yes, you only need to concentrate on your defense. Wan Jian will be able to. Tyre slowly stood up, he smiled To the dragon''s tooth, a few dragons are slightly spicy south, the road is here. "So, everyone, this is the first few days here. Respect it, there are things on the front line." "It has been handed over to the trusted person, we have Its time. The dragon sword responded immediately, this time they are also potential In a must, can get the help of so many people, he How can we wait for it, how can we wait. That--Duo Qi, take you to rest The room. "Yes." ''Kadoqi stood out from Tyre''s table. This strange picture did not attract any spit. She squinted at the dragon''s teeth and others. "So, your Highness, please. "Ok. The people nodded slightly and left. Including the emperor Luo Ze and the ancient king did not stay The meaning of these two people is the three claws of the dragon, but the Guan is as good as the similar. It doesnt seem to be as good as I thought, my heart is now. Well, its just rumored to take them over. Its very good to be able to get to know each other. At this time, the new mother-in-law also stood up, she looked at "He Xinlian is doing very well, you should also be appropriate. Praise her, dont always care about being your own Speaking of it, he did forget this thing. I patted my head. He nodded slightly toward the new mother-in-law "Yeah." Wait until the people in the conference room are leaving. At this time, a familiar figure appeared at the door. Household sf light "You are back, Tar. "Cloud pregnant. Tyre responded and was stared at by the other''s eyes. Some don''t dare to look at each other. "Cloud pregnant, I have to go see Xin Xin, After anything, "No, actually, I am coming to see you, just for She said goodbye to Tiel with a faint smile. Tyre is a bit stunned. Love, if "after all, I also have complex feelings _ go straight to think about whether you are yours, one must Will be mad, before you have no audio, everyone Very worried, now that you are back, I am also relieved. ....I should be going. The cloud is pregnant towards Tyre "Thank you for being sincere to me, maybe, I am right. Your feelings are just accidental. ......." Tyre does not say, he does not know how to respond In silence, Tyre still said "The kind of poison that you used to have in your body. 0What is the Jinjin continent was exiled by the Wheel of Causes and Devils because when I was from the dark continent, I was already in the East, and my body was already It was purified again. The cloud smiled and smiled slightly. I will feel -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 7： Utilizing life science One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Before the emperor came back, he would first accompany the embroidered lotus. Play it. Tyre secretly made up his mind. Most of the time, he really does not accompany Xin Xinlian, though However, there is also a part of the reason that the outside is too messy. But no matter how to defend, this is their responsibility. Ren and wrong. So Tyre first talked to her with Xinlian. The most recent thing. "He Xinlian, when I am not there, what are you doing? What? Although Tyre probably knows, after all, as a month The sea itself has been watching silently, but this When I let Long Xinlian speak for herself, it must be She has great fun. Xinlian said with her hands on her back. "I am following the new mother-in-law to learn magic during this time. Law and martial arts! Now I am already a magician. "really? Tyres face with surprises and surprises, though I have heard of it before, and I still learned it. Hundreds of kinds of magic, just think - think about the new mother-in-law The education of Long Xinlian must be infernal. I am afraid that the general genius cannot be accepted. But for Long Xinlian, it seems to be just a handkerchief. The thing that comes. "Really! Do not believe that my father is optimistic! Then Long Xinlian trotting and pulling a distance Departure, there are many wonderful magics to be demonstrated there. Tyre sat on the ground and looked at her confident and happy. Look, from time to time, still aim at yourself, neither of Tyre Its a happy smile. "She is really a genius...". At this time, Dragon Love stood beside Tyre. Ken Guang "You have done it too." Tyre pulled the dragon Love the trousers, but she shakes her head and answers "First, don''t bother your father and daughter to reunite, I Go and talk to Ye Hao, they will talk. ".....whatever. Tyre did not stop the other side, watching the dragon fall away At this time, Long Xinlian said with a wave of arms. "Father Master! How is my magic? "Very accurate! It''s hard to believe that this is my daughter. Child, I began to doubt the child, she is not mine. The degree is gone. Tyre clapped his hands - side Hu. This makes Long Xinlian slap her mouth. "Father and adults don''t say this strange word. "Ha ha ha, don''t say it, don''t say it, right, Didn''t you still learn martial arts? What have you learned? Tyre is still more interested in martial arts, After all, from the college age, as the sea of ??the moon Although proficient in magic, it is not true to magic itself. Interested, he would rather ruin a superb magic Talent, but also force to learn martial arts and body, just It can be seen how much Tier likes this kind of Simple and straightforward things. . Long Xinlian nodded and continued to demonstrate. This time she took out the storage ring - the sword. First, I used a few swords of the holy order, but After that, it was a long gun, a knife, a chain, and a hammer. All kinds of weapons are in the hands of the dragon heart Can dance the tiger and the wind, quite soul through his own body and martial arts before Vanas said no soul, now if the guy pulled over Then, just tell her, look at this, there is no soul pack jsf light After another ten minutes, Longxinlian has all After the demonstration, she didnt even breathe any arrogance. Happy to look at Tyre. "Father! How about!" "Its not as good as its under. Tyre squinted and smiled - sound "Maybe, this is a genius....etc. Your mom called, I have to ask her childs embarrassment. Who is it? "Father, you are saying that you are good." Its not a good word! Its always a joke, me. It will be true.... Long Xinlians face with a complex look, Tyre Can''t help but laugh "Okay, okay, come over and rest first. Said Long Xinlian trotting over, then sitting In front of Tyre, he leaned back in his arms. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 8： Return One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yue Hai sister is a good dumpling! In the afternoon, Yuehai and Longxinlian met. Moon Sea has not reacted yet, Long Xinlian will squat The jump left. Yuehai looked back at Xin Xinlian and smacked his mouth. Scratching my head... 2 "Carly, what are you doing?" Moon Sea came to the studio of Tianji Shen and found Carrie is busy in it. She put down her work and put this body on her body. The white coat that is completely unsuitable for himself has taken off. "Its Katoqi, she is pleased with me--no way. After all, only me who can control the power of the Holy King.-. So its just hard to help them guide their storage. The sacred king, then by the way to help the sneak card Duoqi recorded the follow-up data. Speaking of this, she sighed. It seems that Katuoqi is already a habitual criminal. This guy has been studying since the days of the gods. Ive been sneaking out, even the gods are too lazy to control and also. "Okay, you don''t care about this, she is Have troubles, let her do it herself, if she wants to do it later Still looking for you, let her come to me. Said that the moon sea will pull out Kaducci. At this time, the **** of heaven has just come back from the outside. "Hey! Moon sea classmate, what happened? Come over Looking at my lab?" "You, talk to Kaduoqi, don''t be old. After taking some experiments, its inexplicable to let it Others come to help, and they cant finish their work, always let Katoqi is doing it, it is too much too much." Yuehai said that he also touched the head of Carrie. Leisurely man scratching his hair "Oh, we are sometimes true people. Hand, Carrie''s classmates are rare - see the talents With her help, our entire lab can operate Go on. "Oh wow, can you say humble?-- Moon sea sees the gods, they are too lazy to install, this kind of The child looks really disgusting. The **** of heaven is more happy. "So ah~ If there is no Carlyle classmate, No, if we are an adult, we must all "Yuehai, I am still helping them to experiment temporarily. Let''s talk about it. Carrie looked up at the moon, her cheeks red - The deputy is slightly sultry and wants to suppress it. think? This guy, when did it become so respectful? Dimensions? No, I have never found these clues before. "-...=".... I usually come to see it, both Although you have said this yourself, I am not good at stopping it. but!'' The moon sea points to the **** of heaven. "Kadoqi''s own work, let her end Ge! If I let me find out that Carrie has done the task next time. Outside things, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Amount.... obviously Kadoqi and Carly What do you have to do with me? "You are the general manager, well, then you will be here. End!"sf light After the moon sea finished, he took Cardoqi away It was too late at this time. Its rare to be reunited today, so Im playing Counting for dinner. When the time comes, they will come back and eat another one. Better. The Moon Sea certainly agrees with this matter. Although the gods dont need to eat, this kind of Ritual things, no problems, no matter what Yue Yuehai also likes food. If he can eat, he still wants to food. There are many people responsible for the kitchen this time. Dragon Love Ye Hao has come, Askar is also planning to be big Show your skills, and help Ye Hao prepare oriental food. The bunch is harmless, and Jenny is doing it with Carrie. Department of food, but Fiocher is not there, otherwise Her experience is bound to be a better guide. The ancient king also stood up, although everyone doubts his Hands-on ability, but I am so replied -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 9： wait One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre looked around. "Ficher, haven''t they returned yet?" Power dominates shrugging "We are acting separately, they went to win Zidao, and the national teacher rushed directly to the holy island, me and white The wolf boy strolled around the Holy Spirit Island, but he asked A lot of news. "They didn''t tell you the time to meet. "I have said that I am going to look at it first. The investigation was officially started the next day, but I waited for half. I didnt wait for them to come back, I felt that some did not Right, first come back with the white wolf boy to rescue the soldiers. Andres meaning is naturally that Fiorcher And the national teacher and others have unexpectedly. ...the object is two former observers what. Even if the Templars are so powerful, I want to They took this difficulty is not a one-and-a-half question page. How can I even have a one-click movement? Captured. "Right, then you all came here, should It is intended to sneak into the past. "No need to sneak in.\'' Tyre shook his head. His eyes are like a torch "This is a positive war and I want to be completely uniform. St. High School, just pulling out the Knights Templar is not at all Enough, you must let those believers also complete their honesty. "If it is a believer in the Church of Heaven, it should not May be obedient, those guys are dead Will also bite a piece of meat from our heresy. Power dominates both hands on the head "Speaking of it, when it was on the Holy Spirit Island, We have heard a lot of caution, as if to say, From the Victory Island, I have to ship a big guy, and the squad is still Very big, already empty - large areas. "big guy?\'' "Giant beast?" Dragon''s tooth and others can''t help but guess, but they don''t touch Know what it is. "Maybe you have to wait until you see it." Know. Tyre silently, then he swept the crowd. "We will wait another two days, if it is Fiochel, If the empty meditation and the national teacher did not return, they immediately Action, please take care of your preparations in these two days. I must have gone to the High Church, and we will wait for us. It will be dangerous. "The matter is now, it can only be like this. Everyone sighed, and this matter is too urgent to come. Actually, they actually feel it, and they keep it. Dragon King is just to let them vote for the net, so Obvious traps, but they have to plunge into it. Even if the king of a country is not well protected, this Where is the future of the country going? = So even with the power of the Indigo Court Even with the help of the devourers, they also They must be taken back by their boss! ...... When the dragon tooth and others left, Ditz was quite Happy to take a shot of Tyres shoulder "Til! Looks like you will let this every time People are scared. "Are you still not going for a few years? Tyre couldn''t help but smile and raise his hand to his chest. Mouth punched, sf light "Speaking, you went to the Holy Spirit Conference this time. It is the top three places that want to resurrect the dragon love, that ....How is the result?'' "What do you think?'' Tyre holds his chest in his hands and sees him in this state. Think more. "It seems that it is really done! What is the first? Diz seems to be very interested in this kind of thing. After all, being able to compete with the strong - war is not for him. Its a pity that there are too many troubles on the road, he, Can''t stop in the world of three thousand for too long. "I think it should be the first... Power dominates hands and chest "Even if he made me feel the priesthood Breath, but facing those few monsters, there should be no -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 10： housekeeper One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Woke up the next day, actually Til did not know Have you slept yourself, after all, after that, remember Something is blurred. He looked at the leafhopper sleeping on his side, not I was relieved. If one-straight can live so comfortably child. For him, the disputes outside are just It is something outside of the body. If he can escape, he wants to leave now. Here. Actually... The current ability of Tyre may be able to do it. Even when [after] appeared, the whole Heaven and zero are destroyed, and Tyre can also use God. The job opened up another plane. If there is a monk, the world can also be one by one. Accumulate. Just let everyone live secretly in another place Fang, then there is no problem at all. You don''t have to face so many contradictions and headaches. Trouble. He was deeply relieved. But if you do, you can guarantee that The world that I created myself will not be destroyed by [post] What is it? After all, I still have to face the question I dont want to face. question. The future is bumpy, his eyes are full of confusion. What can I do to get out of the sea of ??bitterness? "Are you thinking about something? Tyre." I dont know when Ye Hao has opened his eyes. Stare at yourself. Among the two alums, reflecting the helplessness of Tyre "Also, keep it light. "Must hold on... if I even do it If you don''t have it, you have to pin your miracle on other On the persons body, let some even the name still dont know People come to save our destiny, I don''t like this much. The ending. "Ok.. Ye Hao often doesn''t say a lot of words, but each I will see through Tyres thoughts. At this time, Tyre is powerless, he always I want to say something reluctant to reflect myself and Not unbearable. ...... Maybe just dont want to be completely fearful of yourself Exposure to anyone. This - day, Fiorcher they have not come back yet This makes Tyre really feel bad, maybe force Its completely correct to take the lead and bring him back early. Choice, now its a high school Desperate land, who will be engulfed in the past... But after the Ming--over, all of them must be positive Break through, can''t let the highest church, and behind it The power has any manipulation space = For Long Xinlian, the happiest thing is Its possible to stay with your family and let your family I am happy to grow up. No, maybe even more simple than this. She just wants to show her mother and father It will be fine. Today, Dragon Love is awake with Long Xinlian, but Can because it is too long to absorb the daughter ''nutrients'' - So when I came back from yesterday, it was one-right Not stopping to sf light Long Xinlian certainly likes such a mother very much. So I havent talked about it until today. Just so hugged. "He Xinlian, tired, do you want to eat?" Dragon love this sentence makes Long Xinlian have some doubts "How can you be tired when you are held? "But I am hungry." The bed jumped down and walked out of the room barefoot. The entrance to the palace. Have to say that the artificial fire made by God of Heaven Its really like a simulation, when its up in the morning, this The feeling of being illuminated is also a model. It seems that he is very researching about this warmth, he wants It must be related to his experience in his hometown. "Say, mother, father, why are adults yesterday? The sky is not coming, obviously everyone should gather together - times Long Xinlian asked out, but the dragon loves but smiles a smile -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 11： Yangmou One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Rocky''s observation 8..... "Can''t write anymore. Rocky shook his head with his head and had to say The dragon core is very poor with the world, even if it depends on The help of the twelve death gods is ultimately barely Stable form. Rocky tilted his legs and looked at the hill So tall, the little **** the corpse of the demon gods He shouted, the little girl stopped the hand. The action, turned to look at Loki. - Double **** red scorpion reveals incomprehension and killing meaning Yes, she has a desire to eat with Loki. Killing thoughts, but Rocky is too strong, She can''t do it. "You come over - down." In the face of a mans call, Godson is not in a hurry to return Should, - a black shoulder-length short invention has never taken care of However, it looks very supple. At this time, Fenlier came over and he scratched his head. "I said the old man, the dragon core is only a few days, already Eat all the demon gods nearby, and then make such a fuss Go, the variants of the demon gods will not sit back and ignore it. When the time comes, the will king will appear, then Even if we are, we will have some trouble. "Well, I want to manage, but her stomach. The mouth is so big, there is no way, or you are going to be like Last time - the sample was pierced from the stomach?" "I said this is two different things! You have to know, Here is the territory of the deep red will, she is in the will If the Chinese are not general, if they fight in their territory, We will certainly suffer a big loss. "This is it.... Actually, there are some headaches on Loki. The deep red will be counted in the devil The best of the best, Loki does not want to be with such a hemp Annoying role to play. So leaving early is really a good thing. But I want to transfer this little ancestor. "God core, we should go! There is no food. Rocky voice just fell, a black light note Come over Like a shell-like bombardment in front of Rocky. But Rocky is guarded by the barriers, this black The light can''t penetrate, and when you look at it, you find that it is the dragon core. I am. Her look is distorted, a pair of Loki hate Look like that. Similarly, her body is full of wounds. She is sick of this fixed body. I want to completely tear my body, but every time I touch it, It will trigger Loki''s law, the law of Tidy, and thus become completely incapable of moving. "Girls can''t reveal such a terrible table. Love, - must be a lady''s look. Rocky slowly sat up from the stone, left hand Back behind, right hand - put on the shoulder of the dragon core. This palm suddenly lost the power of the dragon core, After the ground, it has been unconscious. "You actually stunned her?!" Finnel only feels scalp numb! Eight said "If she loses consciousness, you should know What a terrible thing!!" "Its okay to take it before she is worried. Since both Hella and Jermaine have left, There is no need for the father to have any more burdens. Saying that Rocky is pulling out a sword and breaking the void, And outside the void is nothingness, he will first coma The dragon core was sent out, then smiled and looked back at the fen Lille. And the feeling of Fenlier is dignified. "I feel that you are going crazy, old man." "The monster that pays so much. In the end, what is it for? Hella and Ye Mengjia Why don''t you know if you will leave?" Fenlier is calm "They just don''t understand your thoughts. "What are you going to do?" "Yes, take care - a bomb that will blew at any time." Bouncing, taking care of a monster is simply a madman Things, no! Dad, you are simply unreasonable. Yu! When was she killed by her, come back to me? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 12： veto One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Since this is the case, why not directly Will the fort of the door be destroyed?\ Tyre mentioned this, but the dragon''s teeth shook "This is a big event in the country, if it is - a mistake. Will put the whole nylon into a desperate situation, we Can''t afford this risk. His thoughts are not wrong, even if there is a percentage More than ninety can destroy the fort, they dont dare Go gambling, once there is such a slight possibility, let the gun Launched Then what will nylon big heaven become? It is really daunting to imagine. "Since..." Tyre turned to look at the ancient king and the emperor Luo Ze "Two help nylon to defend against the fort Do it.-. "What about the other side?" "We will have a solution, now Fiorce Both the power and the power master are back, there will always be a way. Tyres response is also to let the ancient king not do The law refuses, and now it really should be the big picture. "Since...", that can only be done. After making up his mind, then the original action meter The plan is going to be recalculated. Now the national teacher has not returned, I dont know if it is in God. What happened on the Holy Island... "So.... what should I do next? Tyre muttered to himself, - time can''t decide the Lord Meaning, time is running out, if it is dragged down again Word, God knows when the so-called turret will be Waiting to start. Then he subconsciously put his gaze on, I have never said anything since I have been to the present. After returning to Noah from the world of three thousand, bitter Almost no words have been said to Tyre, except - Beyond the initial recommendations. Should we rely on her strength at this time? But he will raise his life to raise it in this way. When the swing is uncertain, you can stand up and indicate. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Tyre. "Bitter president, do you have any other ideas? Bitter right hand rolled his own horns, see Tyre To herself, she is indifferent--laughs. This kind of picture..... Tyre always felt like he was stepping into the trap. First of all, I hope that Tyres classmates, as well as Others can''t have any more after hearing my plan. Change with opinions, of course, you can have doubts, I will Solve for you, if you can''t even do this. Then, just treat me as a bystander. Secondly, the dragon man can''t go, let Dante replace it. The location of the Dragon Man''s source, this is also a requirement. most After that, I need to temporarily serve as the general reference for this - Flutter, everyone must obey my orders including mention Classmates you and several other masters. She raised three fingers and said what she wanted to say. All are spread out. "Accordingly, you will listen to these tai The probability of making '' is about 10%, so, If you can''t do this, please say no."ojpsf light ". Can.... Tyre is hesitant, and the dragon Human face sinking "It''s impossible to do it, it''s ridiculous, but Is a mortal, you can participate in the meeting is already you Tiandas blessing, but also trying to direct everyone, is it Some don''t know how thick is it?" After all, the dragon mans source will be a big step away from the sleeves. Bitter still carries a faint smile, Seeing the other side is not moving, other dragons are also With the departure, it is obvious that I was given a mortal face. Although they know, - a mortal can participate Such a meeting really has something to do, but its like this. What can age do? Let Gemini Dragons do it all It is better than her. Tyre is a little embarrassed, seeing the dragons leave, only a bitter smile "Sorry, president, I think the dragon should be the source. Its not a response like this... "It doesn''t matter, this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 13： Father and daughter night talk One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 x works as a leader. He naturally knows what to do. He has already called before Tyre has come. All the gods are gathered. To be honest. Tyre looked at the dragon''s back. Now it is so crushing the high school of the Stars, is there any problem? "Til, we will leave tomorrow morning. Is it going directly from the Holy Spirit Island, right?" "...it''s right. The heart of Tyre nodded, it seems that there is nothing to bear. The subsequent rain was found outside the dragon''s back. "She went outside to wrap the entire nylon big heaven." "After all, I rarely set foot on this land. Check it out. Fortunately, the rain has not been discovered, otherwise it will be Its causing panic, after all, witnessing the powerful presence of the extreme 30 in nylon big day. Before the Excalibur - the line has just happened "Bright..... The rain nodded slightly. "I will take the situation as you like, you only need to act on your own. "That''s about to ask you." Tyre smiled helplessly, after all, the rain Should, and not much to say Once again, I returned to the dragon''s back. Played with Long Xinlian - In the afternoon, I decided that the National Teacher also If you cant come back, you know that his big probability is trapped. What''s the place. After all, the existence of the national teacher is very popular. \'' Even if you meet Wan Jians will, you should still run. Have it. But now I am afraid that something unexpected has happened. Finally, at night, Tyre went to see one. Xia Shiyao, I also met Di Ziz and Kong Ming on the road. These two people look good in these two people, but Diz has always been interested in Elena, so the air is destined to be in the waves. Struggling. Of course - there may be flipping. Tyre didn''t think so much, others felt that things were hanging, he didn''t see much, and others were emotional. After that, I chatted with Jenny, and I happened to touch it. When I arrived at Cardoqi, two people followed the cat with hatred. \''Its ridiculous to meet, but the big probability is that Jenny suffers. After all, if the words are round, the pure elves really can''t think of anything. Its hard to get to the night, and Tyres The heart is soaked in the bathtub. "Call~" This is my favorite retention project before. If a person is alive not for a bath \''So living is not meant to be x It is a pleasure. When you look back, you will find yourself. I seem to have done a lot of things lately. If you change to i. Say a dream. If you do it before, it must be an idiot. This may also be attributed to the dragon''s love to him. Her death, let her feel This will choose to continue to become stronger, and people will feel the deficiencies along with this. Now Tyre has not forgotten, he is absolutely There will be no slack in this, if you continue in place Stepping, it is very likely that there will be more powerful deposits In, take all the people around you. This is something he absolutely can''t stand. "Not enough, why is Ye Hao not here today? Did Wen Wenya go for a walk? Tyre stretched out and muttered to himself. At this time, knocking on the door outside the glass door "Hey!" "Ok?" "Hey! Father, are you taking a shower? Need me to give you a back!" Said Long Xinlian suddenly came in. Tyre was a spirit, and quickly tightened his body. "Xin Lian, what are you doing?!" A closer look reveals that the dragon heart is already off Although the body is small, it has begun to take shape, than her Mother has to be more angry. Then Tyre took it out of the world of Gods - took out a blanket. "You first cover it! "Hey? Why do fathers open their eyes?" When talking about Long Xinlian, he stepped over and jumped directly into the bath and the ground. When the head came out, it was already on the chest of Tyre. "Father, you are blushing!" "Open, joking. Tyre will use the blanket to make the dragon heart. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 14： Absolute power One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Lillur, a seasoned demigod, he - Combat in the past, as the commander of the front line of the Holy Spirit Island Officials and wars---, he has an extremely terrifying battlefield Smell and command talent, which also makes him in many troops He is famous. "Ha ha ha! Old Liruer, I heard this - time You took the three squads of the lizard on the front line, and Really have you. Sitting opposite Liluer is another commanding battle. Will, although they do not believe in the supreme god, Its true that the churchs life is not true, in this society. Money can be more touching than faith, Lilu And the other big beard will be like this. Lillur slammed a sip of wine, half a drink They all sprinkled from the beard and drunk. "You don''t mention this, the group of lizards are some a cop who does not understand tactics, the so-called limbs are developed I used to only see it in the book, but now its insight. And give them a little trap and go one by one. Drill, if this Laozi can still lose, then dont you laugh. Lose big teeth? The lizard people mentioned here are of course the dragon people. Its just that its called the popular ugly point. In fact, if you take a closer look, it will follow There is no difference in lizards. "Before you just got the merits on the front line, we are here. Headquarters meeting, the deputy of His Majesty the Pope - the blazing angel Master Akassis has just arrived at your name, right. Your performance is very satisfactory, even intend to promote you "Oh, hey, it doesn''t matter, the money is more. Worry. "book.sfa Liluer is a vulgar where to take what head Title, but the bearded warfare is stunned--laugh, revealing quite For the envious eyes "And, I also said that I want to ah God for you." Lillur heard these two words and stopped. Drinking action, **** eyes staring at the beard "Do you really? "That''s not true, although God will make you a god. Its hard to make progress after tomorrow, but it can greatly improve you. The possibility of becoming a **** will test you in the test of God The karma was completely erased, and it was still There are very few people who can''t be gods! You should know What does this mean?!" The more you grow your beard, the more excited you are. I got the same qualification. Lillur was dumbfounded, he put down the wine in his hand. Do not. "His grandmother.....I am a god. He was born from a thief, and he was raped and raped. No evil, no hardships, no hardships, no command - A group of small thieves walked south and later joined the mercenary The association took a lot of cultivation resources and reached The emperor, in order to become a god, even sold himself The gang brother, he thought how like this kind of scum Its also a sight to be with the gods. After all, you want to be a god. Will experience the assessment of the gods, and will follow the assessment The karma of your life to carry out the ''difficulty'' calculation, It is impossible to use Liluurs karma. But if there is a Gods unique to the Holy High School Can erase his karma and smooth his promotion to God. All the obstacles of Ming!, This is simply a godsend that can be met and not available. "Ha ha ha ha! He couldn''t help but laugh, and the big beard is also - laughing around "You remember, don''t forget to drink with you all the time. I am this old guy. "Ha ha ha, how come! Rest assured! The day after tomorrow Zheng, I am bound to come to the hand, the group has no brain The lizard man can never escape the palm of my hand! Liruer is in a good mood! He knows that Bright The road has been opened to him. The road ahead is... eternal life!! He can''t be like other people, as long as he can''t die. He will leave this troubled world and just find a place. Hide and live a life without a fight. God is separated from death: theorem but why mortality still is -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 15： Unmatched oppression One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The man presented in front of the island owner did not imagine So handsome and extraordinary, but with an inexplicable king The sign that the island owner cant look at it is even more terrible. Its that he can actually sit on the golden king On the seat. In fact, the biggest impact on the island owner is not Just the powerful elf, this golden throne is also Let the island owner feel the scalp numb, but this black hair Men can easily sit up and go up. If you change to an island owner, he can guarantee that he will Immediately broken bones, even if his body has been used Hellfire refines and refines the millennium, and the roots use the water of the North Sea. For thousands of years, I have been practicing for a million years, and I dare not be in this throne. There is nothing in the top, except for worship, he cant think of it. His method is to face this supreme seat. The man in front of you, who is it! The island owner is deeply envious. "This ---. Adult, what are you doing! But he is the island owner of the Holy Spirit Island, he has to Taking responsibility, so he is brave enough to open 0. And the dark-haired man sits on the throne, The original gold slowly dissipated, and the pressure was thin. "who are you?\'' Although his voice is not strong, it is just three The word has already made the island owner stunned. What do these three words stand for? On behalf of the island owner is simply not qualified to stand in his face Speak before, once it is regarded as ϡ, then it is very There may be attacks by the guards around them. As a garbage, its usually cleaned up! He has been doing this for millions of years. Destroyed by a holy high school! I cant say that I cant provoke nylon big heaven, now its good. , lead to such a far ancient monster! "In, under the island of the Holy Spirit Island, Li Faliang. He actually had a slurred situation! Scorpio! What kind of mistakes are this? No, no, I have to make up for my major error! "Your Majesty, I understand all the feelings of the entire island. Report, if there is anything you want to ask, you want to know I know everything, I cant say it! "Li Faliang? Another name is Li." The man with dark hair lies on the throne, his body is slightly inclined The right hand bends and puts his head on his back, he sneers sound. This speech caused the island''s heart to stop. Is it a surname of Li? Before anyone else, who else has offended this man But I can get the eyes of this kind of existence, then How powerful is it?! Then the island owner got a very scary in conclusion. Lord of the East! Wrong, only the Eastbound student can make him like this. "Under the Li Jing, I have nothing to do with it. His response is to make some black men accident. "You are very clever, stop, let the road go, Everyone gives up defense. This is a command, not a warning. Defiants only have one dead end. I dont need the island owner to open the mouth at all. Others will Ive been scared to bow my head and Im not afraid to look at it. However, in the Protestant countries, there will always be no the sound of. Or a mad believer. At this point, an angel rises up and he has Gorgeous wings, the head of the Blazing Angels He looked so stern - he saw the body of Tyre Share. Opening "Tulsas!! You are just one - once Waste that has been handcuffed by the gods!! Also dare here Fox fake tiger Wei! What are you counting! Put your behind the scenes The Lord called out!!" Tulassas?! Everyone suddenly became shocked. That is, the one who once made the whole world I dont know the devourer who knows no one?! But I really didn''t expect that the monsters of the year, such as This is actually the place to go. The island owner was shocked by the angels. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 16： Victory Island One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Since this....." said the black-haired man Here, the great elves around them then open "I want to deal with the ''turret'' of nylon big heaven. I think You should not be ignorant. After hearing these words, the island owners look changed slightly, but This is also inevitable, after all, this matter has spread. Come, they don''t make sense. The island owner nodded "Know, now on Victory Island, kneel down I can lead you. "well. The elf nodded slightly. Then said to the other empty genie "So, I will hand it over to you later. Yes. Empty elf words, raise your right hand, huge The gods world shrouded all the gods, and then the original number The powerful existence of the dry position disappears, only the rest The empty elf is still suspended in the sky. Everyone was shocked and looked around. I can''t see anyone. Even the island owner is puzzled. Can you see the illusion yourself? And the next moment, the empty elf has appeared in him. Near. "Mr. Li Faliang, let''s go. When the elf is so urging, the island owner responds immediately. Quickly flew in the direction of the island. But he still feels numb scalp. The guess in my heart is gradually rising. Its hard to be... The empty elf behind him will have all the gods The Ministry is loaded with the gods world f light how can that be? That''s right, if it''s normal, this is simple. Straight is unimaginable. After all, no matter how powerful the god, he. The world of gods can''t hold more than two God, after all, the gods enter the world of God, it means Your own gods world will have a great probability of colliding If you don''t have one, you will lose both. But if it is in the eyes of this extraordinary situation. Perhaps, there is such a strange person. This makes the island owner respectfully the empty elf. fear Erasing Akalas beforehand Great elf, still able to make thousands of gods disappear The lost elves are all made by the island owner And the existence. This is really strange. Could it be that the elf has risen again? He has never heard of such a terrible elf. Whether it is the **** of Reze or the night god, though the hand Duan Tongtian, but even on the island side, it is not Is there a presence that stands out from the crowd, after all, although the elves Good talent, but the upper limit is very limited, can reach dark The level of the night **** is already very impressive. - The road is silent, and the entire Whitsunday Island seems to be A fatal blow, no one dares to look at it. Eye, after all, Akalas has made a example Who dares to resist, the great fine before The spirit will certainly crush them into pieces without hesitation. Light through the Whitsunday Island.sf It doesn''t take half an hour, they will win The border of the island, but this time, Victory Island has long been Got the news, the forces of countless blazing angels At this point, even the pope has appeared, her hands Holding this heavy black lesson, the look is heavy. After all, the news from the front line, this time The enemy is coming to the forefront, and the island of the Holy Spirit Island is on the spot to vote for the enemy. This is not a normal situation. "Hey, hello! Li Faliang! You are too rude." Ok, so I am struggling a little - down. Akassis That kid is more than you. The pope yelled at the island owner. And the island owner - no words, joking! This world Living is the last word! The weak are used by the strong. There is nothing wrong with it! He whispered to the empty elf "So, adults, look at this. That... I will ask and see. I saw the empty elf put his right hand in his ear. On the flower. "Master, Blazing Angels and Heaven -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 17： Duel One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Start now. The reason for doing this..-. Tyre is naturally Although he has some concerns about the thoughts before suffering, But suffering is also a stubborn person, she will not compromise Compromise your own sleeve world, he can be clear See the outside fight. It was before the Holy Gods Conference that these ten gods were national residences, their respective masters, and other gods also talked about it. Evaluate the battle between these ten people and the Blazing Angels. "This - trick is a bit stinky, want me to backhand With the North Sea spirit fire, you can take Liva! "Well! You can''t see that Liva has already got some defense. Are you ready? If you do this, you will be in the middle of it. The Angel Legion has not seen the "Silver Angels Group" in the North Sidi County Exhibition for many years. Managed. Hey, you are not a blazing angel, nothing. Feeling? "You are an idiot, you will sympathize with other idiots. Tyre sighed 0, I thought I would let these people The small station will be dissatisfied with himself, and I dont want a little ones fun. Well, after all, Im quite sure to find my own water, so I dont want to be a leader. They are not allowed to say a word. As long as you can achieve this level, it has been counted It is very good for face. In fact, I also teach the North Sea the face of the Lord. He is the main organizer, too Strong master "Is it always dragged on? At this time, the emperor stood on one side and couldnt help but ask. The meaning of his sentence, if 5 must think that Diz is concerned about the plan, it is not appropriate to support But Tyre knows that Ditz is just looking at itching. Resist it. Tyre smiled helplessly. "Would you like to go out and try?" "I r2 also..... actually Diz has I am eager to try. When Cardo was smashed from behind come out. "The old aunt also took me and Ma Niu a few years ago. Give it up! You must give us this. Bad gas! "pope.... Dizzi looked at his eyes and nodded. "I know. I will definitely be for you and Jenny. Revenge. Stop, go to the world of the goddess Go out. Other gods don''t know about Diz "Who is this person?.= "I don''t know, but it looks like awesome, both However, people who look at the eater are pretending to have some skill. "The White Emperor of the Zero World is the unmarried of the Emperor The text is not the predecessor, but it is quite a means. "Not very optimistic. "Hey! You don''t say a few words!" This time Im looking back at everyone! "Give me a good look!" Everyone knows that Kong Ming is the daughter of Huang Quanwang. Nature can''t help but give her this face. The man is quiet. To be honest, sometimes the words of the Lord and the Air are to be Bitter is much better. At this time, the external battle is flourishing. In the agricultural world, I went out of the emperors body from Jennys The war of fighting has caused all of this at the moment. People''s attention, even the island owner is also eye-catching. Who is this guy? He has no impression. ::.+ can also be a strong person who does not know Enough to understand. "The Pope Liva." Diz named the surname. After the woman repelled an enemy, she Look at the son of this white wolf. "Oh? Are you?" I am called Diz, here is a formal challenge to you. Diz clenched his fists without any nonsense. Save a straight smile. She turned to look at the other ten to the other ten gods. "You guys, no opinion. Don''t be tricky with you. The old acquaintances are the best in nature. These ten people naturally do not intend to have much with Liva. After the festival, then I looked at the emperor. "Hey! Kid! Its good to have courage, but be optimistic. Don''t *drop it! You are worried about it, you can come out and pick it up. Can the Lord be a good person? War Liwa, can be a, then we still break the "under this ancient array of broken blazing angels" ..sf light Invisible, the Pope and Diz have been divided into The battlefield on the other side. The two started at the same time, they all thought that the preemptive system People can take advantage, but if they are together, then People fight more to see who is the first hand -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 18： Deja vu One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The Popes ability to make such a big storm Revealing her own ability, just because she is going to Let the other persons body directly see his own powerful Hey! The next time the Pope has been bombarded. The code in her hands is even more horrible, even if it is not Hitting Diz also made him as badly hit. After the dangerous distance is opened, the corner of the mouth is It overflowed - silk blood. He raised his thumb and wiped his mouth. Its really more oppressive than before, Such an attack light is afraid of being eaten once. Its dangerous. The pope was also slightly surprised. She was very serious just now. But can this be avoided? Even if you dodge, shake with this level of power It is enough to make the other person seriously injured. But just leaving a little blood can do things.... I really didn''t expect it. So the pope will act again, this time - she will be black The color of the teachings is placed on the left hand, while the right hand is directed Void--shooting, the virtual world of the gods is blooming,--by The swords formed by the faith gathered in their hands. This sword is similar to the long sword, but once When you move, you will stretch freely, just like a piece - a piece The blade of the blade is chilling. "Accept the pain, the rebellious child. When the voice fell, the pope had already killed it again. This time, whether it is the Code or the sword, its right. Diz has created a great threat. But with the fight again and again, Diz also Growing up, even grabbing each others loopholes Start counterattack suppression. light Boom! This is the Popes first usage code and the positive Feng, although the emperor was shocked, it was extremely embarrassing, but The pope also took several steps. "..". With her wisdom, she suddenly became clear. "It turns out that you have the same Ability? "Injury is not my intention, as long as - straight Standing here, I will be stronger and stronger! Diz clenched his fist and stepped into the void again. In the face of the pope, the rhythm is getting faster and faster. Every time the Pope is injured, it will make her even more Terrible, you chase me, the whole Victory Island The beating was broken. This forced Renee and others to retreat. Still other gods in the world of Gods - one by one Its dumbfounded. "....the two will not form a permanent move. "One more war, the more brave, the more injured the stronger Big, Im afraid I wont let them play for another two days. To be demolished, hello! Our generals! Although a bit Shameful, but shouldn''t let them continue to fight. Everyone feels bad. But Tyre shook his head slightly. "Look at it for a while." In fact, this time he let Diz also take the shot. Have their own ideas, after all, for Diz, only Just being content with the status quo is not enough. So the Pope opened the first card. "The Emperor is awkward! Sf light As the voice falls, the light in his hand Manwanzhang. Such glaring light can even invade the spirit Ditz can only stay close to the mind, but react again When he came over, he was already in the book. "...". He looked up and saw the book gradually closed. And on. Intuition tells him, once the Bible is closed, Then you will be sealed forever, though He knows that Tyre will save him, but this is true. Its too shameful. You must think of a way. .... Then he looked at the pattern on his hand. This can only be done. Although not very familiar. But maybe "[Creator] intermediate creation. As his voice fell, Dziz from the reserve ring Recognized a mass of dirt, the soil is landing brake -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 19： How to open it! One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Thank you guys. Diz touched the head of the giant wolf, and one-side The vine girl is also slightly - laughing, nodding their heads After that, it turned into the original look and returned to Ditz. Hands. At the same time, the physical strength and energy that had disappeared, All recovered. In other words, these two creations are indeed quite Just like his own the body, just let him They no longer maintain the look of creation, and the emperor can recover. come. But obviously has a body. Diz did not withdraw their stance, It was the white wolf and the girl who returned the power. Perhaps they also know the situation of Diz, and I don''t want to use it. "After the battle is over, I will let you forever. Far alive in the form of ''creation''. Although this will consume his physical strength and soul. But these are recoverable things, if Normally, it is not troublesome. Even if it is a big creation, even if it is a The law creates plurals, after all, this truth is also there. Control the limits. Its like the super creation in the hands of Harbes. It is not very much. ..... "I really saw something that I couldnt see, If you are not a Harbes, you cant Is the truth similar to him?" The pope muttered to himself, but he was warlike. "However, it doesn''t matter, keep going! I think Know where your limit is! "This is also my idea." Diz is facing the void - the white light sword is self-defeating The air exploded and burst open. f light Secretary, the white wolf soul on the earth Appeared. He stood on the ground and stared at the pope. If the wolves are the first. "[Wolf King bite] This is my flow from the lightsaber The genre of creation. I dont have so many moves. Just condense all the power in this [punish Among them] The sword in the hands of the pope is compressed with its power It seems to be a spring that is compressed together. At any time, I will go to the emperor. ... Then, Diz raised his hand and waved it - the sword. Countless white wolves screamed like a white wave The pope went over the sky. And the pope is condensing power again, in the mouth I have a word. The magical pattern of causality is suspended between its palms. Then, the sword shot and killed. The impact of quantity and quality. Both sides penetrate each other. The pope was drowned by the white wolf, and the emperor was dodging. Not enough, the abdomen suffered a fatal blow. But Dizzi just took a half step back and stopped. Lived in shape. He stared at the wave. The teachings in the hands of the pope blocked all attacks. But it also smashed like rubble. "A good attack is that you won, the white wolf Diz. The Pope spouted a blood in his mouth. Then both hands slammed into the void "But! Just Liva lost! As The Pope of the Church of Heavenly Emperor! Swing! Here, I must block all of you! As the voice falls, all the blazing angels are Hold your right hand at this moment. Numerous talents have gathered in the pope''s body. Her figure is expanding at a rate visible to the naked eye. In the end, one foot is stepping on the sea, and the sky is huge. The wave bombardment was blocked by the enchantment on the island of Victory. She is like a giant **** who is open to the earth, glaring Everyone. "Gather all the wounds of the blazing angels into My body!!" ........Looking at the popes existence like an ancient demon god, When Tilton remembered the red lotus before the big element On the holy mountain. She also used a similar ability. Connected with the twelve sacred angels, sharing injuries This is the only way to withstand a lot of fatal injuries. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 20： You are coming again! One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The **** of the day came to the side of Diz and stood on the church. When the emperor was in front of the behemoth. The pope also noticed him. "The sky, even you are going to fight against my Emperor Church? You are one of the members of the sword team, great The supreme **** is against you - bear forbearance, don''t know repentance "This is already a thing of the past, although I am Thank you very much for giving me the title of [cross] Number, but the philosophy is different, what she does is just Let the whole day become more chaotic, from the past Destroy all the threatening races to the holy kings that are now open Era, she is afraid that someone will take herself Throne, and in this case we must also As she wishes. God of Heaven raised his hand and made a snap, a fantasy The huge vending machine collapsed directly. The imitation of the posture is with the golden throne of Tyre Some are similar. "No, she pulled it down from the throne, its really right. I can''t afford what she has done over the years. "With you, it is impossible to do!!" More said useless! The pope''s right hand into a fist, bursting The air was directly smashed down. The place where this fist has been crossed is all The amount of tear, can clearly see the external chaos boundary. In the face of the power of the sky, the **** of heaven has always been With a smile, he turned to look at the emperor next to him. "Hey, kid, this limelight should be I came out, but since you still stay here, let Give it to you. "what? "If you are willing to believe me, just face it." dash forward. "psf light The **** of heaven pointed at the fist like a mountain. Diz has a squint, but he has not retreated. Immediately jumped up and rushed up! The **** of heaven, Ladullah, could not hold him. Why dont you go back to one sentence, this kid Its too rushing. "Well, then, now, everyone will thorn God of Heaven lifts his right hand and looks toward the void. - This white book of nothingness slowly emerges. "Causal God Book, this time, is your time interval The first show of the year, so dont yell at your strength With the myth of the myth, he turned around Shoot your left hand on the fantasy. "Thinking things, to both Diz and Liva - A peer-to-peer battle environment!" Having said that, the huge vending machine is starting to go crazy. Madly turning, and the first red number is obviously It is impossible for God to pay for it. But now that God of Heaven has this book, that The situation is completely different. t "Causal God Book will force your ability to launch Of course, if this situation is still manageable Once it reaches the vanity beyond the cause and effect book Domain, for example, directly erasing the pope, this is obviously not Possible things. And the same, let the power of the pope be compressed to Diz - a level, this is also impossible. Then the only possibility is. copy. _booksfa!jpsf light The next moment, under the popes fist, Ditz Expanded and directly made a one-on-one a tall giant, this makes everyone look at it. Record, even if Tyre is shaking on the throne. What is the situation? What did God do? What I can observe is that he used the fantasy And a book Then Diz became a giant. and..... It turned out that the Popes fist was left behind. At the same time, all the red that was originally connected to the sea The red tide is also connected with the emperor at this moment. The connection of the Blazing Angels is not only the Pope but also There is Diz?! How did he do this?! "Get rid of her! Diz! Accompanied by the cry of the **** of heaven. Diz stood on the sea and looked at his hands. His body has happened -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 21： Unexpected One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 With the appearance of Xiaomei, Diz got back again and again. Initiative, and then the two are constantly being cured The Pope is also weaker in the Vietnam War, and the day of Diz itself Fu is not related to injury, it is a long-term, and ultimately It is completely defeated, can only contain hatred and defeat. The deeply wounded pope was suddenly seen not far away. The ten gods seized. "Hey! Liva, when we are hostages, Don''t make trouble! Please drink after the event! "Yes! Don''t go crazy with that yeah, that The woman has not been with the supreme god. "This is how many years of friendship, see you this Its really hard to sell your life. Today we have these few Even if you press here, it wont let you get close to the sky. The king of Yelu is half a step. Everyone, you say a word, they are with the pope. The relationship between the baby is not bad, they are all true, such as Seeing the pope is so hard for such a woman. It is not worth it. "You see that you have done this, that ** Have you seen your eyes? Isnt it sitting on the mountain? Fight, she has been engaged with the Templars, you are old Honest implementation is here to watch! The pope slowly closed his eyes. In fact, she already knew it. The supreme **** she believes in. It is the will of God. The old and kind old man. And he respects the Heavenly King, so he will do it. This is the point. Today, the concept of Yelu is contrary to the supreme god. Then the result is self-evident. Seacgoo "I will, take a break, but let I am going to see your generals, I think, it should not be horizontal. Empty. The pope said this, the gods look at each other, When I was around, I couldnt think of it, then I took the Pope to Jenny White. "Elves, open the door! "Oh, ah? You brought her over." Although she was knocking on the pope among the gods, she The posture has been seriously injured, but after all, the e The situation is still a little scary. And the head of the gods scratched their heads We are "all right, Liva will not make trouble, I really want to take him in to see our generals, then, What? What do you think she can make trouble? You Jenny nodded slightly, but he was embarrassed. It is easy to say. Throw in the bomb but the goddess of the world what Not long before the spoon, when the pope stood in Tyre White She lingered for a long time. G1mtgxm\\ Then it was stunned. "Swallowing....the original. "What was it like? Liva Pope. Spoon mood Til looked at each other, this woman white It seems that there is not much ups and downs. And the pope shook his head. "Its just a conclusion in the prophecy. But when I saw you, I thought it was just a laugh. Now it seems that maybe I am a joke. She smiled bitterly on the ground, and c then sat down. In, "I will wait here, ugly. Just be a prisoner. Huang Ken "You see! General, we say Liwa Xiao It will not make trouble! First words. Several other gods also quickly said to Liwa. Tyre nodded. Caretaker "If this is the case, she will be responsible for you. By the way, healed - under her injury. "Well! On the other side of the gods, Jenny has arrived in the sky. Also with the side, at this time the miracle holy king also fell, female Sweet smile. Come, "Scorpio, how do you say nothing? "I am not calling you this." 4 my "but you only need me when it is 0 A few gods, the miracle of the Holy King, some unhappy, Tiancun Smile I dont want to be sorry, because its too busy, oh One inside is to prove that you are essential in my life. Points! Secretary Elf "sweet mouth is open to the heart! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 22： Destructive One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Hey! Next - engraved, four rounds of shells are facing the nylon Going to heaven. Jenny and others are shocked and inexplicable, knowing big things Not good. How is this turret under their eyelids? Launched. Moreover, the Holy Spirit Island is one of them - starting to land The place, I didnt feel any strong gas at the time. interest. Dont need Tyre to talk, and Jenny immediately took it. The island owner and others rushed over. On the way to the road. This turret has played more than one hundred shots! You know, according to the previous Fiorcher et al. Saying, - hair is enough to destroy the entire nylon big heaven Who can afford this level of attack? Boom At this point, the first-round shelling has landed on nylon Heaven. Over the sky. At this time, with the high-level nylons have already done Well prepared, I expected to come from St. The countrys attack will be played out in these days. Opened the defense. Huge golden barrier covering the entire nylon Heaven. And Jenny and others who are watching from a distance are almost forgotten. Remember to breathe. The giant shells spread in the air and turned into - torrential rain, covering the entire nylon big heaven In other words, as long as the barrier has any one-wire Oh, then it will be completely destroyed as a breakthrough. c book.sfa. "This is to prevent someone from intercepting the "cannon" a ''storm'' measure made by the bomb Come, no one can stop all the shells. At the same time, the sound of Long Yin was shocking. Although the distance is very far, but with Jenny et al. I can still see it in my eyes. The ancient king rose from the ground at this time, his pile of Wei The blue dragon wings cover the sky and directly face the still Nearly the second shell rushed away. Since this shell will spread, then its Destroy it before spreading! Boom! However, the shells are not in the body of the ancient king. Staying on the slightest, but piercing his wings and body The body, as if there is no transparent in the world Dont go straight to the nylon big heaven The ancient king squinted his eyes. Even if it is unstoppable, the dragon of the **** of war The wings should also be blocked! Something is wrong! "Hey! Be careful! The second issue is a problem!!" His gods were immediately passed to everyones ears. in. Next, this shell is easily penetrated. The barrier of nylon big heaven, then bombarded in the territory crack. Rumble! Inside the barrier, the light shines, across the entire block Everyone seems to see a piece of burning mainland. Finish..... Tyre sees this through the world of God, he Suddenly, drink a low. Sf light The original stone seat was once again turned into a golden throne "Fiochell, help me!" With the voice of Tyre, Fiorcher is also I will take my heart and slowly close my eyes. The power of cause and effect is twisted like a clock. At the moment, which **** does not point to causalism But some people still dont know what Tyre is going to do. And some people are already clear. "The wheel of cause and effect is dead, now even this kind of thing Can you do it forcibly....". "What kind of thing....what is it?" "You will know when you wait, now, you just need To keep the true self, you have to be swallowed up by the cause and effect. As everyone''s voice fell. . The whole world began to distort. The mouth of Tyre overflowed with blood and his eyes were red. This is the hometown of Dragon Love, how can I make it So easily destroyed! Moreover, the matter of the dragon--family has not yet been ascertained. Chu, there are many things to do! "drink!!" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 23： Destruction and new life One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 From the time of the note, he felt that he must It is a person who loves his life very much. God gave a chance to give up I have had the privilege of seeing such a colorful world. Then he will cherish this opportunity, live well Go on. Therefore, the dragon man source will never let any one People offer their lives, after all, they are their freedom. He probably should thank Oz, if not It is his words, and he will not be himself. Only, in the experience of life. He discovered, or not just protection Yourself. Sometimes, for those who are behind, even I have to stand up. even if.. This time, I will sacrifice my life. Oh!! At this point, the first shell has been bombarded in Nepal. Above the barrier of the Dragon Heaven. Then the second is coming. He jumped up and penetrated the barrier, directly Look at the direction of the Holy High Church. "What is hidden behind you?-- He muttered to himself, but he really didnt know St. The true meaning of the country. Looking ahead, the second shell has emerged In the field of vision. I can really feel a familiar force from it. the amount In fact, the dragon mans source is not omnipotent. Quantity, he just relies on his identity, to the past The old man begged for f light [You have to cherish your strength, Only it can stabilize your soul. ] He said so now. [If you are lucky enough to meet enough for you to pay Self-protection exists, that--. Use this power, it wont disappoint you, It can do anything. Its like --- yes." It''s like omnipotence. ] "What have I met?" The dragon man murmurs himself. He asked himself how much he didnt live. Odd, compared to the dragon''s tooth, compared to the dragon sword, his Its just a lifetime of being a natural god. Its coming. He looked back at one side of the continent. Watching that I used to walk through every inch of the soil, The continent of each piece of land. Here... It is my hometown. In his life, he is not married, but can have So many friends can watch the people happy. Alive. Maybe this is enough Just, I have returned to the original place. only...... Turned into a source. He slowly closed his eyes, the light flickered, the second The shells were covered by the light of the dragon''s source, and eventually , completely dissipated. And the ancient king and others in the big heaven of nylon silent. At the moment -- maybe there is no need to say more What. psf light What they are chasing is to make the dragons origin Hard work will not be wasted! ... On the other side, Tyre looked at the shells and disappeared. _ is the action of nylon big heaven. Presumably, it paid a great price. "damn it." Tyre raises his right hand "Everyone! Go out all, be sure to take that The mouth of the fort and the initiators are all caught! "Oh!! With the sound of the order, Jenny will be the world of God Fully opened, all the gods flew out. Going to the Holy Spirit Island quickly. At the same time, Tyre also stood up, but Fiorce But he put his hand on his shoulder. "You are a leader, you can''t do it at this time. Tyre stopped talking, but still sat back. Just waiting, its not his style at all. But not because of the situation outside the plan. So I will completely upset my previous calculations. He sighed, at this time, Tianji Shen and others have Returned. Looking at the crumbling mold of nylon big heaven Like, I can''t help but marvel "Who is firing under the eyelids, this Its really black under the lamp. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 24： Sacred island One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 After the devastating explosion. The figure that first appeared, it was Tyre. He will use almost one person to make all the explosions The department resisted it. Although this Holy Spirit Island is in no way protected, But at least the other gods are not serious. It''s bad. Tyre muttered to himself. Obviously want to preemptive, but until now They are all led by the other side. Well, this is also good, since you have already pointed out Road, I just have to rush to destroy everything. can "Fiochell, the **** of heaven, the king of miracles, Jenny, Cardoqi, Diz, empty, no harm, The North Sea leader, go with me! Others are separated Part of looking for a turret to avoid unexpected feelings condition!" After Tyres voice fell, the entire team Wu will immediately work together. Tyre is a horse to go to the holy island Others are close behind. And just when everyone is about to pass through the island of Victory A roar roared and screamed. Everyone is only deafening. When I react again, I see - head decay The dragon climbed out from the bottom of the island! This dragon is extremely vast, even more than the previous one. The pope is even more horrible. It was light--the foot shattered half of the island. Roared to Tyre and others, Jenny et al. People quickly cover their ears, and they can''t stand it. Tyre frowned. "Lone dragon. Why is he here. Light. No, more importantly. Tyre turned to look at Fiorcher. The elf shook his head. "Before I visited this place with the empty air, and. Did not feel the incitement of any creature, and. Then, in the words of Fiorcher, he said in the air. "This dragon seems to be dead. Obviously dead, but I dont know why its still rioting. The dragon is the half body of the **** of war. I just didn''t expect it to fall to this point now. But before in the dark continent, Tyre did not If you remember correctly, at that time, a group of gods and other people in order to lure the Olympics of the search for the dragon to trap the trap. First seize the dragon to attract the other party. Since that time, the dragon has been checked for no news. I thought it was a mess. But now it seems that the situation is not as imaginary Reminiscent of the ring in the hands of the Emperor Yelt In fact, the other party has done a lot of tips = Even if Tyres memory is worse, its not bad. I can figure out who it is. It was before the Dry Clouds Meeting, A great sacrificial device bought at a high price. And this holy device is also the former Noah Great God. The storage ring used. The dragon is also related to the god. obviously. This matter, a **** is also involved. So, what is her purpose? "You should have guessed it. End At this time, Fiorcher looked at Tyres gloomy face. The look could not help interrupt his thoughts. Tyre nodded "But I still can''t figure it out, I want God to do this. The reason for the release. "The biggest possibility is to fake the temple. The hand of the knight will destroy the supreme god. The ultimate goal of the Knights of Bijing Temple is to destroy Supreme God, and a **** is also acting in this way So, it is not impossible for the two to join hands. Only ---. Is the Templar really better than the Most High God? This answer obviously does not have to be known. This is the civil war of their gods. What are some outsiders? Even if the **** is so bad, it will not be his turn. They are divided into half a cup. ..... In a sense, a **** is also indirect. Kill the dragon to love people. She knows that as long as Tyre himself has broken the dragon Love is not true, then it will -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 25： rescue One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Obviously this thing is very clear to everyone. But if you let others do this, mention I am not at ease. Although the North Sea lord and Fiorcher have this The ability, but they all have a role after this. Well, at this time, you can only make the most Tyre, who can only fight, is hands-on. "Let''s go first, here, let me come. Tyre raised his hand slowly, and everyone was surprised. It is also expected. Fiorcher is worried "Are you sure? He is a Templar, or Xu and the ones you have encountered are completely different. "I will do my best - cut and drag him. Of course, if there is a chance, he also wants to win. I won this victory. More importantly, this is also his first field. Fight with the Templars. Perhaps it is a good opportunity to study them. "I should be enough if I am a person." Tyre strode out and the huge white The king stared at each other. Then I showed a smile and nodded slightly. "Devourers....if its you, indeed It will be very interesting. Tyre slowly raised his right hand and waved at everyone Was a wave. The North Sea leader and others no longer have any hesitation, Departure. The king of white did not stop them. In fact, he is here to calculate the hand block no problem. But the Templars named White Will. Have different ideas from others. Its better to stop others than to stop them here. The dripping battle - it is even more fun. As for those who have passed away, let the holy island The people inside have solved it. With Fiorcher - the guys are gone, Tyre also It is to call out the enemies. "So, the will of the white, the moon, as the holy a member of the Knights of the Temple, I want to know that you are here. the goal of. "It''s very simple, based on Noah, it will be here. The power of the Holy King is poured into the realm of the gods, by then, the supreme God will not be able to have all-power, she will become The slaughtered lamb. Looking up at the moon "Speaking, your purpose seems to be Gao Shen, this coincides with the Heavenly Emperor, she can Working with us, why can''t you? "He can, but I really can''t, after all, In the end, you are just another group - the highest god. The attempt to introduce the devil to the heavens, this result, Who do you think will agree?" Tyre said here and asked again. "What is the injury on your body?" "Me?" He raised his hands and looked at his body. Its just a good interview with an unknown visitor. Good to fight, I have to say that he is really Loss of harm. _booksfa national division sf light "How are you going to him? "Its a pity that he fled, although he was heavily Injury, its a tough guy, but theres Bi Its impossible to go back to the sword You have been ventilated. The smile is still the same, and I also looked at Tyre. "You have also suffered a lot of injuries, before twisting the cause. If you let the time go backwards, it should take a lot of effort. Gas bar "Good, here we are equal fights. However, although they are not full-fledged, they are not because 100% strength to create unexpected Upper and lower limits, I am looking forward to! Devourers!" The king of white has already appeared in the crash. The side of Tyre. Tyres look is not the slightest, and hes ring Fighting the moon directly around a white light. "Oh? This..... There was an accident in Haoyue, but I saw Tyre raising his right hand. Grab this white light. The Tianhui Apostle at the moment is completely different from when Year, now it is enough with most of the sacred devices -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 26： prophecy One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The will of the white, the moon, actually with the devil There are not many opportunities for ambition to fight. But once encountered, it is basically very tricky The presence. Moreover, the Knights Templar are not a general generation, At the time of the Holy Spirit, the will of the gorilla Until a large-scale terrorist attack, if not a lot People take action to stop it, I am afraid that the call will be held. Everyone will Killed by this guy. This shows that the ability of the Templars is extremely special. In this case, what Tyre can do is Delaying the time of the moon, even if you can''t explore his true Real strength, we must also force each other to make the corresponding energy force "Actually, the devourer, you should already have Ive noticed it. - After Fan Fan, the will of Bai will be in the hands The white giant sword was on his shoulder, and then said "Every templar knight has a The great power given by the temple. This ability can be extremely A large degree of interference with the rules of the world, distortion and cause and effect, the scar Im sure youve already seen it, then you should It is time to know his horror. Tyre is silent, not just the will of the orang. The former cleaner Merlin, Tyre also has Its heard, as long as its a traitor, its even dark. This degree of will of the stalker can also be erased instantly. And can ignore the time and space immediately In front of people, this is definitely an incredible ability. However, even so, the Darkwalker is still Send the seal of the will of the will under his hand Come back, not only to find out the ability of Merlin, the same Also let the other party''s bamboo baskets fetch water. As the ruler of the three thousand worlds. He finally gave these days - an account. Or.....he just wants to give the Templars One foot, even if its just a faint struggle, The character of the practitioner''s dry cloud disease will be made. "If this is the case, then you have to do it well. Enlightened by my ability! The words of Haoyue interrupted Tyres thoughts, he carried Look at the head, but see the white king has been sitting huge Above the throne. king...... Tyre frowned. Although there is no breath of the supreme **** on this throne But it is also a certain kind of priesthood. Its hard to be the temple To all the power of the Templars is the priesthood? That.... Whose priest is this? "Let me come to predict it, devour the eater, pick up You will attack me and then stop me. The outer barrier is perfectly blocked, and finally my counterattack You are seriously injured. The words of Haoyue made Till''s brow wrinkled even tighter. r\''tgriviigxivw What the **** is he talking about... Why do you want to tell yourself what to predict... When Tyre reacted, his sword Has been stabbed in front of the barrier outside the moon, unable to continue Infiltrated, while the moon sneered, lifted - ankle The sly will fly Tyre and fly directly into the sea. Set off a huge wave. Tyre was smashed into the sea, and the huge force almost made He lost consciousness. But what makes him even more confused is why he Will appear in front of the moon. light just like.... Its like your own consciousness and action in one instant It is not controlled at all. This is not really following the predictions of the other party. Are you in action? Tyre flew out from the bottom of the sea, white at this time The king did not leave, but waited for himself there, Actually, he can take the opportunity to leave, but he From the very beginning, I plan to be here with Tyre - battle to "The waters of the Holy High Church should keep you awake. A lot. Sitting on the throne, I stared at Tyre. At the same time, Tyre is also holding his right hand, one-way flash The electric fall, the golden throne came to the back. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 27： White will One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Just in the blink of an eye, it should have been in accordance with the script. The Tyre carried out was blocked by the sudden emergence of the Moon Sea. Come down. Fortunately, in the prophecy of Haoyue, the drama of the protagonist This is a must. But if you have a bystander, you can Things are completely subversive. Just like now, use the moon sea to stop mentioning Er, it can cause the prophecy to be impossible. condition. "The awakening is clear, you are also there. Haoyues appearance on the Moon Sea is not very unexpected. He took a smile as always. "Just if you think this prophecy Just for one person, its a big mistake. With the words of Haoyue, Tyre feels more and more Not good. This is what he is worried about, if the prophecy is If you can bring all the people around you, then What is the result of Motiers helper? This may be why the face of the previous month When there are so many strong enemies, you can still have more than enough originals. because. "So, let me predict again - next, pick up Down, the awakening of the sun will be on the devourer Talassas Attacking, and Tulassas will fight back. Thus both lose. Such unreasonable prophecy!! Tyre''s pupil contraction must be flawed! But can''t see it in a short time, the situation at the moment It is the worst! In a hurry, Tilton will enter the devil and the day The Hui Apostle lost it and turned it into a road surrounded by the moon. The sea group is locked. The Moon Sea is also using the fire of Noah and the king of the universe. Non-magic seals Tyre in it. Both sides are sealed by holy devices, at least for a short time I can''t come out at all. In this way, the prophecy will not break through! The two sides cannot break the seal in an instant, so The prophecy will also be invalid. When Tyre lost a memory in his mind Found in the original seal, it is secret A tone. Then both sides will seal the seal and turn to stare. The king of white is the moon. At this time, his breath became a lot of disorder, look It seems to have been seriously injured. "I didn''t expect you would use this method to solve It is interesting to open my prophecy. Tyre''s eyes moved slightly, watching the changes in Haoyue. Its hard to say if the prophecy cant be true, Has it also caused a huge blow to him? Similar to the side-effects. That seems to be the case for Haoyue. The weakness of ability is the side effect = But this is not enough. After all, if its just that, then When the moon is in - one, almost has absolute The power of crushing. The ability of this level, in these days, the light is It is enough to blame the Lord alone! Now what they have to do is to fight back! Let this guy not even say anything! The next moment, Tyre takes a step forward, directly The enchanter is pierced into the armor of the moon. However, this sword made Tiel feel the same. His face changed slightly. Same time - the moon is also stepping - one step forever After coming to the moon, she also stabbed a sword, two Crossing each other, seeing each others pointed tip But can''t see any meaning blood. Empty? Tyre is also a myriad of people in this armor. No one in the face can still feel it. Actually nothing? - Step eternal absolute first-hand right, two - Pull away the distance immediately after the first one. And Haoyue slowly spread his hands. "It seems that you have discovered it. It is worth it. Li Jings step is eternal and indeed powerful. "Where is your body?" "My body.... Haoyue smiles "How can you tell me about that kind of thing? In fact, the game is almost over, can I have been very satisfied with the awakening of the awakening. Next, just put all of you -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 28： White One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 People are afraid of white. On a continent that once had zero boundaries. White is synonymous with everything. Can kill everything, dominate everything, any life Things can''t escape the control of white. Until now, this continent has still not broken away from white. The rule. A certain day, the new brave man came to this big Above the land. He was summoned by the great will and accepted the most High-level mission challenges. [Kill the white on this continent. ] The brave does not understand the meaning of this sentence, but still I promised. After all, other tasks cant satisfy him. Even the king of the devil gods has been so badly Injury, it is not difficult to kill such a creature. This is not a challenge. His ultimate goal is to bring people to the sky. This unknown Great Creature kills After all, this guy has created countless pieces in the zero world. Black stone tablets, it is these stone tablets that people only have With the capital that can fight the demon gods, It seems that they are like being kept in a pigsty. Poultry, all the struggle is to give that wei Big will to watch the show. He can''t stand this result Therefore, he chose to resist and chose not to stop. Reward the reward from the great will and finally reach Your own goal! As long as you are strong enough, close enough to each other Then, one day, there will be a machine that takes off its skull. meeting ("White, what is it?" He glanced around for a circle, but he saw a ridiculous The castle stands in the distance. The brave has just come to the city with just one step. Inside the fort. As seen from the outside, the interior is also - vice The rundown looks like there have been no ones for hundreds of years. Visited. Actually, the task of releasing for the great will, The brave still seems to understand. Killing the white light is even asking for this definition. question. First of all, the brave must understand, what is white Moreover, it must not be a creature, it is very possible Is an ideology, it may also be an infectious disease, Or something else exists. So before that, he has to find the corresponding Local residents. Since it is a great will placed on the most advanced tasks Presumably, it should be well known on this continent. But unfortunately, there is nothing in this castle. Breath, presumably it is completely ruined. And at this time, a white armor giant = It doesn''t have any nonsense, it takes a huge knife. I came over. If the brave knows that the other person is not good, he will correct it. Wrapped up, but with the strength of the brave, just a few The round won. The white armor was torn into pieces, there was no anyone. Its a pity that if you can ask for information, Maybe make your actions more targeted But 1sf light This white armor is obviously not a general Is the so-called ''white'' related to this armor? The strength of the armor is very strong, if it is placed outside It is said that there is also the level of the Emperor and even the Holy Emperor." The brave turned to think - think, since you go - you can touch To this existence, then as long as you straddle the whole On the mainland, there will always be unexpected things emerging Come. I don''t have to look for it myself. Across the entire continent at the speed of the brave For three minutes, he gave a cursory look and found the whole There are no creatures in the mainland. If you want to say something, Only some insects and high-adapted World of Warcraft survived So far, he has actively attacked him. There is only that white armor. The brave is a little impatient. Jumped up and flew directly into the sky, Hold your head up with your right hand. Huge energy spheres condense and become more and more Big until it covers almost half of the continent. "In this case, as long as this continent is completely destroyed Can be extinguished! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 29： White domain One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 But after that, as long as it is the place where the brave passes White armor will appear on the side. Its like a straight-on body Some kind of virus is general. But this virus does not seem to be responsible for the brave What are the negative effects. This is really an incredible thing. But he has to eradicate the virus in his body, no Then you can''t move freely. Although he is not a saint, but if there is A large number of people die because of themselves for no reason, which will also cause him a headache. Not to mention the armor, to deal with it It is also very troublesome. But he checked his body and worked on tens of thousands. Throughout, you still can''t find a specific problem. Virus, where is it? where? Finally, there was --- he became a konjac. Become no longer able to control yourself. Completely caught in the realm of ignorance. The world in which you live is also completely destroyed. When I wake up again. Only a blue figure stood in his before. "It seems that it should be calm down. .... The brave frowned and looked at his head. He looked around "I did it... "Its just a sneak peek. "Self-introduction one-under, my name is blue--line Belonging to the will of Wan Jian, she asked me to call you back. The words of the blue line made the brave people feel a bit stunned. "Call me? But I don''t know her, the gods People are only hostile to me, I will not go. "Oh, I am also a demon god, why bother to I am still obsessed with it. The blue-line-line sentence makes the brave frown "What do you mean by this?" Then he found that his body was full. White armor. ".-- actually turned into that armor? "It seems that you forgot where you came from?" Blue Fall - line sitting on the ground staring at each other "As a member of the Templars, you used to Let yourself regain freedom and thus the will of white Stored in a certain continent, and you are For a so-called .indigenous people''s living down, but Under the wrong time, I dont know why you killed Wei. Great will is the goal, and thus the guidance of that person Next, I returned to my former continent and inherited again. The white will. "I can''t trust you." "But you can''t deny that you are facing one or three now. Its all true, if there is no help from Wan Jians will You can never return to normal. "In fact, now you are already The most powerful existence of mankind, there should be no one Can you threaten me, dont you even have this courage? Is there?, The brave thinks again and again, he still chose to act. After all, when I am in danger, this man The National People''s Congress can take the opportunity to kill themselves, but they have not done so. Obviously, it wont take his life, then, even It is a demon god, and there may be room for trade. Faced with such a large amount of white armor, they have no The law is eliminated, in fact, even if it is destroyed, Its already very difficult, not to mention, from the bottom of the sea. There are more armor that surfaced, which makes Tyres There is a little heavy inside. In this case, you can only use large-scale attacks. Can destroy all these armor Heavy encirclement, But these armor are not easily knocked down. Exist, if they let them fight back, can they be destroyed? Still a problem. And at this time, a lot of gods on the horizon rushed. come. They see Tyres difficulties, naturally they will not stand by their arms. View "The general! It looks like there is a lot of help." "Still, you plan to deal with two people like this. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 30： Surrounded One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Don''t even think about it, Fiorcher and others should Its here that Ive played against the enemy and can With such a big movement, I am afraid that only the temple ride on. From the current point of view, the big possibility is the meaning of white Zhi''s handwriting. For today''s plan, it is to first meet other people. Secretary goes down, Moon Sea, Nie, you two stay here to inform you that you have not arrived yet. other people. "Ah! Yes! Master should be careful." Tyres words immediately broke into the abyss. It is full of strong causal power, as if The time in this space has been distorted, making Tyre wrinkle brow. He continued to go deep and soon came to the bottom. Under this, its not the five fingers, the stones of the Sailboat. These stones are like the rays of the night stone. Illuminated the entire abyss. Tyre spreads out the gods, but because of the surrounding space Was completely distorted, so even the gods could not even go out "Do you know how strong it is.". Tyre turned back, but there was no such thing as the gods who had followed him before. Tyre can''t remember it. No, actually he entered the abyss from above. How much time spent in the end, Tyre can not remember. Xingdao right this smashed, and now I think of it, I only think that there is Of course His brows are more and more tight, and he cant take his own for the moon. Hold the specific time, obviously even Tyres work The other side of the self can also be unaffected, but this Engraved, even the Moon Sea is a bit fuzzy. "Jenny, now I have passed too much. Moon Sea couldnt help but ask for help, but the elf Its a bit strange to look at my head. Whats wrong? Master, its only a dozen now. Seconds. Moon sea frowned Jenny is worried about "Master, what have you encountered below?" Is it something? Everyone is coming soon, when Let''s go on together. .... This place is a bit strange, you guys It is best not to come down first. Yuehai shook his head and looked at the other side. Tyre began to search around. The large probability of this distorted space is Fiorcher Do it out. She is in order to deal with a more powerful existence Great use of causal singularity. This possibility is very large. If its the same amount of white armor, _ Once surrounded, I must have done this. Tyre speed is not slow, but in the abyss I flew for a minute but didnt find anything at all. kind. Is it that everyone has left here? But this abyss is really weird, not like Occasionally formed. Step by step. At this point, a phantom appeared in the back of Tyre''s body sf light, He didn''t look back, just knowing the sound by listening to the sound. Who "Yi Di Ye Lu. It is me, but you know too, it can''t be me. Come in person, I am sorry, your friends are all Not here. This sentence of Yelu is very confusing, practical He can''t just believe in the side of this woman. "In this case, the purpose of your appearance here. What is it? Just remind me not to wave here. Tyres answer made Yelu smile and look A good relationship with Tyre. "This is the same as when you were at Avalon College. You know how to do it. Will get the results, but as long as you identify yourself, you will After the road went to the end, the result was a slap in the face. Tyre looks a little deep. "I hope you don''t use the tone of that person. talk to me. After all, they are enemies, not in college. Friends. Yelu, a few accidents. "I didn''t expect to really poke your pain. Actually, I just want to tell you, yours. The friends are surrounded by the will of the white, and the final refinement opens the cause and effect world is the control of cause and effect. Tunnel, this has escaped a catastrophe, though - She looked up and looked around "The way to open the tunnel is a bit rough. The situation at the moment is really bad, after all, He didnt know at all how much the white armors armor was. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 31： Backhand One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 At this moment everyone has entered the Holy Island, and Around the island, they were surrounded by these white armor Surrounded, wanting to kill a **** road must pay a huge Big price. This is the conspiracy of the High Church, let Tiel, etc. The invasion of the peoples big swings came in and eventually they got No return. Tyre frowned. At this time, I can only see his hidden hands. Is it possible to have a miraculous effect? Tyre looks back at Yelu, chuckle--sound "You think, I am here, what plans? None?" "Oh? Then I want to see what you call the meter. What is it? Yelus words, it is -- turned and disappeared in Tyre In the field of vision. This place looks strange, but still When not continuing to explore, be the first time and its When others meet and control the big picture, they have the opportunity to get the Lord. Guide. On the other side, the Emperor Yidi slowly opened his eyes. Under the red stone tablet, she smiles with a quiet smile word. And the man sitting opposite is also the blue sky. The first line is a deep gaze "If you do this, you are not pushing yourself. What is the point of injustice? If we also abandon you If you are, then you will be a non-adult insider, for You are not a bit behind, is it really good? "If you have a backhand, you will not let Heart cooperate with me, rest assured, I am such a woman. People, when you run out, you can throw it away, it should be very convenient. The words of Yelu let the blue-rope line collapse. Then sink the sound "If you really get the approval of Haoyue, We naturally will not turn a blind eye to you. He looked up at the sky, the blood rain was still down, and A lot of white armor can be seen in the distance. Haoyue has already acted, this means he will kiss Since the horse, to complete this war. "Whether it is the Indigo Court, or the Ancient King, They are just a bunch of people in front of Haoyue. Clown, very soon, this war will come to an end "But the Dragon King still let them take it away, this On behalf of the ancient king and the emperor Luo Ze will also arrive soon. If there are no hostages, these two guys will also change. Get it right. The previous turret attack was just like the ancient king. Waiting for someone to go back, if you are lucky, maybe Can also destroy the nylon big heaven in one fell swoop, but did not expect Tyre has such a great cause and effect, it is directly Time is reversed. .... Although they are powerful, I will respond Paid. There is no retreat in the blue line, but it is in it. The voice is falling at the same time. From the woods, another came sound "Oh? You can handle so many people, it looks It is very powerful. As the voice falls, a woman walks slowly Got out. Booksfa bijou line sight light "The Lord." "I have met again, there is still a day in the blue sky. Emperor Yelu, it seems that the white will is not here, really Unfortunately, the battle at that time did not have a win or loss. While the voice of the Lord is falling, on the other side There was a holy king of Muguang, and the new mother-in-law also turned around. The stick is close behind. "Now the young people, I really don''t know the sky high. The ground is thick. "Elements dominate. When the blue sky saw the new mother-in-law, I knew it. Her identity, after all, she and the host After that, with other disciples, they retired and even injured. I got to the owner a little. Such a mysterious existence, even if it is blue There must be somewhere in the line. No, actually, the light is the Lord - people are enough Let them both have a headache. Not to mention, there is still a tiger watching Light Saint. These three....what is it from? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 32： Tug saw One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 (The previous description is wrong, - God is not colored It is green, I will correct it in time, but if If it is not corrected, please treat it as a "fantasy", thank you. Thank you for your cooperation. ) The war has begun in full swing. When Tyre came out of the abyss, the whole The sky has been surrounded by endless armor. These armor have a majestic energy. the amount. If it is a slap in the face, even if it is around The gods on the top will also be difficult to resist. Of course, if you can break open - the road makes all If people escape, the situation may be completely different. and In fact, Fiorcher also gave information to Tyre. Open the cause and effect road, directly by causal long river This transfer station then fled with everyone. Tyre even reversed the cause and effect in Fiorcher''s With help, the way to get through the cause and effect is actually It is not difficult to spend some time. But now, he won''t leave so easily. At least, now Tyre is not one, just one Those who will not be satisfied will be satisfied. He thought about going from afar, and at this time he had taken it in the distance. It is a signal to Til. "Since your temple is so big, its so big. Welcome us, if its not good to retire That is too much to care about. This is the first time that Tyre has started with the Templars. Face contest, although it has been with the will of the orang Hand, but that was an accident, I cant count it. What?Ի s sf light But this time, he must at least let the priests ride -know.... _ A man named Devender Til, returning to Novo Aya. The opponent of the lord is the sword of the sword of the will A line. She rubbed her hands and stared at each other "Although I just want to suppress you to fight back. The degree is enough, but you are the Templars. Ive been doing my own business to the point of disgusting me, no Its just this nylon big heaven and holy high country, including Sangchech Empire, SGL Empire, Suzaku Kingdom Sang funeral forest, have your minions, now Its your purpose to riot in various places? "No comment. The blue line is not a mouthful of people. I also don''t want to talk nonsense with the disciples of the Indigo Court. And the lord also recognizes this, actually, The reaction from this sentence can also judge the character of the other party. Thus in the combat style - a certain degree of needle Correct. As a small to big "besides others Woman with a collar slap on the floor, Aspen The research direction of the card in tactics has always been, how In order to suppress the pressure of the enemy, let him We feel the most painful experience. But the Blues-line is not a general generation, he Before, but a single person into the nylon big heaven, live dragon Emperor, its hard to think about whos on this record. Like things. Even if it is the lord, there is no such confidence that it can catch the dragon. Emperor, if you kill, you should be fine. At least from this point of view, this blue falling one-line There is indeed a hand. "I heard that you can protect against one-on-one situations. With absolute crushing strength. The words of the blue line immediately got the lord''s Refuting "You may have misunderstood, don''t say one-on-one, just Its a pair of ten, its the same result, dont I want some tricky methods, Im standing here. Ok, just be sure to beat it. The blue line of the blue sky is lower. "So, I have to feel - under, you are Nothing is as powerful as the white will. On the other side, the King of Muguang is the most decisive. He does not intend to have any nonsense with the Emperor of Heaven, Its a sword of light, but here at the moment. Has been turned into transparency. Muguang turned his head and smashed the lightsaber to the void. At the same time, Yelu emerged in the void. Use -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 33： Master of all things One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 I have long realized that this is not the point of God. And the new mother-in-law continues to carry out the tug-of-war between each other, But to attack and break all the defenses of the new mother-in-law. I am preparing to take it straight and take it down. After all, in the state that the new mother-in-law is now injured, Many aspects are far less than a god, no matter how it is Speed, or the actual strength of the fight will have some slip. I know exactly what this intelligence is. Under the circumstances, there will be no more temptations for the new mother-in-law. But directly to take advantage of it, want to force the new mother-in-law not Do not back down. But as the master of magic, the master of the new mother-in-law It will also reveal flaws. Even a sacred attack is as strong as Oz But still can''t take any possession from the new mother-in-law. should "Compared to Gularan, your magic More refined. The use of magic is not just a matter of order. Question, if a three-level fireball can also play out The power of the thirteenth level, then this is the award-winning magician. The place. - A third-order magician can use the third-level method Surgery, this is just the duty, the use of four is also expected Among them, if you can use level 5 or level 6, it is the day. And a **** knows that the new mother-in-law will go back to a long time. "Gularan, known as the magic king of the heavens, made For [Kazakh''s Wings. Gularan Herald Superconductor One of the most trusted elders, you were at the time. Has shown the strength that makes me look first, this is For you to leave the small world of Gulalan to join the Indigo Court After that, I will not move in. Now it seems that I am from myself. Thought it is. I havent mentioned the name of the existence for a long time. After all, even the new mother-in-law has left Guularan since After that, I never went back, after all, the magical world. I dont welcome anyone back, its erratic, Will appear in any one place, even beyond Heaven and zero, even in nothingness Will find it. The new mother-in-law stared at the blasphemy. It seems that with this state I want to take it now. The next **** is hard to go to heaven, she has not done her best, but Already let the new mother-in-law feel a little pressure, not to mention the other party There are good and evil double souls. [Let me do it. ] At this time, the heart of the new mother-in-law, an ethereal and The soft voice sounded slowly. New mother-in-law frowned "This is not a good thing for you. [Its okay, if its a god, I Self-owned approach. ] "In this case. The new mother-in-law is also not good at resigning. "So then... give it to you. Then the new mother-in-law slowly closed her eyes, and The crutches in their hands have gradually changed, with The branches and leaves are in full bloom, and it is turned into a two-meter-high method. The body of the new mother-in-law has also changed. Benedicts body is gradually sleek and tender, body shape Change at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally it is Made a beautiful woman, she slowly opened her eyes, The gaze penetrates everything, as if it were a sin, It seems as if no existence is in the eye. "You are finally out, everything is dominated." - յ God obviously knows the new mother-in-law another - I have also mentioned her identity before. In fact, this matter is even the Lord. - Know half of the solution, only know that all things dominate and the elements dominate The relationship is particularly close, and the elements dominate almost Less to see, so there is no way to identify it, but this The second new mother-in-law solved the mystery in front of everyone. Even the King of Muguang has a slight eye, he also I did not expect that the dominance of the elements and the **** of all things are actually good and evil. - The existence of the body. "My time, not much. As her voice falls, she sees the master of everything. Lift the hands of the staff in your hands. Then the violent spatial shock makes everyone feel To the suffocating version -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 34： challenge One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Your Majesty, the day of the demon is approaching, Pioneer The troops have also entered Noah, including the devourers. Everyone is starting to act according to prophecy and plan We, whether or not we should leave. Among the huge courtyards, one dressed in a maid costume The woman who is decorated is half on the ground, and her right hand is on her own. Chest, low head and respect. And the direction she faces is - Zhang Shizuo A man with a seal on his seat slowly lifted eyebrow. "Anastasia, how do you think about it--յ Shen. "Ugh? The woman has some doubts and then responds "It''s a quirky, arrogant person. Things, all her actions and reasons, and her beliefs Unpredictable, undesirably described, natural It is most appropriate. "Some time ago, he came to me. ".... why don''t I know? "He wants to bypass the eyes of all of you and Its not that hard, of course, if its your alert In fact, the situation may be completely different, perhaps Also drilled, you will be subconsciously put around me. Let''s loose the empty space. This sentence makes Anastasia also the highest The lord is slightly embarrassed. "I am really sorry, because the Lord is with you." - I feel that no one can dare to sneak in. So there is no moment of vigilance....is the general idea I must learn from the lessons in the future. "No, this is already very good, I am more happy. I look at your usual look. "Ah~ Your Majesty likes me! "Not what I said is light. "My Majesty also likes you! No! I love you! "Wait, you should stand up first, don''t come over. stop! The host immediately stopped the other party, even if it was calm If he is also a little shame. The only thing he can''t cope with is these women. Passion. "Going to the bottom. The court immediately diverted attention. "-The emergence of God, it is also to pass to me He intended to intervene in this matter. "Involve this matter... you mean the day of the gods "Yes, he said, he seems to have made it. - Something like it, but maybe he found it himself, no On how to do it, it seems that it is proceeding according to prophecy. No matter when he intervenes and when he closes, When to save people, when to kill, every step Are in the prophecy. The court owner narrowed his eyes. "But it is undeniable that he did interfere with it." The progress of the Blue Court. "I can bring people to solve the problem with gյ, = Want to kill it, although it will cost some means, But it is not impossible. Supremely dominated the eyes, revealing some light, in the brain The plan has emerged. The court owner shook his head. "Now don''t have to do this, let him be a chess piece. Keep on going, compared to the one in front of your own eyes. The barrier, let him turn over the mountain and see that Unbeatable Scorpio will be even more desperate. "But I suspect that with a glimpse of God''s current actions It is very likely that you will work with the Templars. The speculation of the supreme rule is exactly what the court thinks. "No matter, let us look at the high platform and see To what extent the Templars will confuse this game. The supremacy dominates the slightest embarrassment. "Yes, I am waiting for myself to be the leader." In the end, all things dominated by the new mother-in-law In her state, I will probably insist on it for a while. - Life is screaming. The new mother-in-law does not worry about all things being dominated, but also worried about herself. His own life. However, there is still room for a god. "It seems that the two of you have dominated the air. Its time to let everyone sleep for a while. The new mother-in-law looks gloomy, this **** is obviously early Just take all the means to deal with yourself before you come. The plan is good, this is the case. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 35： other people One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In the blink of an eye, the blue line and the sacred gods retire here. At the moment, the blue sky and the sword of the main body are pinched. broken. Fortunately, he is already an artifact, as long as the spirit is still there. Even if the body is destroyed, it can be regenerated immediately. And a **** can also rely on the law of cause and effect, let The time of my hands is back, and the original will be intact. The body is recovered, but this method will be great. Consumes causal power, can''t use a few times, can''t work with six The owner of the Taoist Temple is similar to the creation of the birth hall. The Lord also saw that both have a certain course. Degree of regenerative ability, but this kind of person she is also seen Its just to let the pain rise - to a certain extent Up A glimpse of God quickly calmed down from the previous The hand can see that even two people shot at the same time As long as the lord himself takes the initiative, he can make two It is impossible to maintain the concept of simultaneous. Its like two swords appearing before and after, According to the principle, two swords should pierce their chest at the same time. Oh, but as long as you choose to go back or move forward, Can let one of the swords stab themselves in advance. So the concept of simultaneous depends on How do I act, once she moves, then This concept will immediately be broken. Then -... If you can do it, the two will also As his pace pulls the corresponding distance and still But at the same time close? This is obviously impossible. Such a high-precision attack, if it is replaced by other People are okay, but with the strength of the Lord, she is the first to lock In the case of one person, it has absolute crushing Strength, this means that her speed and strength will be Doubled up, in this case, they simply did not Ways to let the Lords one move - limit it to his own Within the control range. Its impossible to make two cats step by step. Control a tiger. .... at least in the eyes of God, now the Lord It is such a existence. So, is there really no way to crack? .. is not impossible. She also collected a lot of information before. On the Ark of Noah, Oz had had a relationship with the Lord. World War I, but that battle is Oz unilateral Was crushed, but in the end there was a big turn, If it is not stopped by the military god, perhaps the lord has May be defeated there, of course, it may be Oz was defeated, this is a gambling. Free your own strength to just mortal degree. Make up for the lack of crushing with superb skills But it is not impossible. But what God must admit is that she can''t drop her power to the point of mortal. Until now she did not understand that Oz was How to do it. No, the actual downfall to the power of mortals is not Yes, but it will be tested by the abilities of the lord. Measured, and still far beyond the heyday - յ God''s strength to attack, after all - յ All you can do is to lower your strength, not Really become - a mortal. Going to the road of the gods, who can return? However, if it is a holy king, there may be Transfer. After all, the Holy King is not a god, nor does he know If the Light Saint is a battle with the Lord, will it be -.. Of course, this thing is impossible to encounter now. Its gone. .... The two have cooperated under the leadership of the devourers. ...... "Are you here?" - I am whispering to myself. He turned his head and looked at the blue line. The other party was also micro. Micro nod. "Hey, hello, you thought I was a grocery store. What about the board? If you want to come, just want to leave and leave?" But see - the body shape of the gods has changed again, already Turned into a female gesture, she smiled with a bit of pain. Peer, this - times -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 36： Harvest and road One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 For the power master, just watching And doing nothing, it is a kind of torture. And the rain that works with him seems to be flat. Quiet, it looks like a porcelain doll - If you dont care about her, even if its been a hundred years old That''s it. "Almost, it''s over. At this moment, the rain slowly opens your eyes. "Yeah, although it is a Templar, but how? May be the opponent of the lord, we are responsible for the harvest Yes, you can help the king of Muguang to squat under the heavenly king And here I am Bi-line and a god. "it is good." Next, the rain has disappeared. And the power master is a big stretch. "Hey~ actually just doing this finishing work, That kid is so stupid to call people. Let''s go. But have to say that with their current strength, Able to crush any accident in the state of Saints Leave the rest to the outside world until the harvest Use, it is indeed - a trick. At the same time, Nylon Big Heaven and St. The war in the world is also because of the strength of the dragon''s tooth Now all surrendered, and at the same time, caught in hiding Nylon big heaven has a lot of traitors. It is because these people and the troops of the High Church The outside should be combined, so that the army of the Nylon Great Heaven is in the face. This is so unprepared for the state of Saints. The pursuit of the King of Muguang has not ended. The Emperor of Heaven also gradually began to feel struggling. It seems that this time everyone is not trying to point to And stop. ..... At the same time, the goddess of rain has been blocked in the sky The path of the rule of the Lord. She immediately stopped and looked back at the coming Muguang Shengwang "There is still a hand left. It seems that you are jealous. Grass is rooted. "You still need your intelligence, and you don''t resist. We will only seal you for the time being. Rainy goddess hands crossed hands, transparent stream The water has gone around the Heavenly Emperor Yelu. And at this moment, a white shadow emerges. The water flow in the clear rain is completely cut off. Clear rain and mu light eyes are in front of you It is a white giant knight. White will. . "Two, it''s time to leave. With the voice of Haoyue falling, dozens of white Armor emerges, surrounded by rain and mu "I think, you don''t want to continue to involve some. No need for trouble. ....". The King of Muguang stared at the circle. Then slammed toward the ground. - The huge black king''s spine emerges White will sneer - sound too "As the nine-day holy king of Noah, his holy king The source of force is not the sacred spine of Noah. It is ridiculous. "sf light "If there is not enough power, fundamental protection Can''t live this world, as an outsider, you have What is the qualification to joke to others?" Mu Guang Sheng Wang looked shocked, right hand held high, one Gathering the golden lightsaber, followed by the black sacred ridge The column is rendered up, letting the lightsaber become dark Very incomparable. This sword is enough to kill any block in front of you. people. However, the will of White is especially the general generation. With so many armor coming together, its natural to be able to Join forces to break out even more powerful forces, even if its black The color of the big day holy sword can also work together to block it! At the same time, the Emperor of Heaven is faint--laughing "Then, here, I will give it to you. It is. Then she disappeared into the vision of the two. The **** of the sun and the goddess of the rain are unable to chase, there is With so many white armor, they have no The opportunity continues to chase after Yelu. This allows them to temporarily avoid the edge, so as not to be more Surrounded by more white wills. On the other side, the power master also chased it up. But he didnt -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 37： Practice hands One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 With the help of the power master, all of them are helped. After breaking into the cause and effect of the river. Sure enough, Fiorcher and others are in place. Waiting for them. Obviously its counted that Tyre will not ignore this mention. "For the time being, it should be safe. The power is dominated by the waist and loosened, then will The blue line around me was thrown on the ground. So, how do we deal with this guy?" This is also a headache for Tyre. Things. And at the end of Fiorcher, the Dragon King is also walking. Come over, he looked at the blue line. Then he shook his head. "This guy won''t say any intelligence, normal. He has no value in terms of means. "So in this case, is it ruined? Is he better?" The lord said in the waist G-a special assassin, she has always been I feel that the enemy is the safest only if it is dead. What is the intelligence, it is just to give them more escapes. The opportunity is gone. "After all, he is the sword of Wan Jian will, if it is Let the woman lose such an artifact, it should Decrease a lot of strength. The blue line is sneer, although he I can''t open my mouth, but I can see his from the look. Yi. "Oh? Actually still not convinced? The lord kicked the blue-and-white line. Little knowledge On the other side, the new mother-in-law is returning to the truth. "Okay, we are rescued from the Dragon King. Now, the entire Protestant country has not broken itself. , nylon big heaven has no reason to send with this place Life war. Its true, but actually its Standing, Tyre is still not quite sure what the reason for the Knights Templars ??quality in Nibi is what is the cause of the chaos in the Great Heaven and the Protestant countries. The Lord is thinking of something, saying to others "When we went to their nest, we didnt I found a big red stone monument. ....this stone monument and the black stone of the zero world The monument is very similar. "New mother-in-law nodded slightly "This should not be here by itself. The great probability is that the Knights Templar are placed here. What is the reason for the resale? Tyre asked here and turned to look at the blue line. However, this guy obviously won''t reveal whether he or she is in the middle of the prison. In this way, perhaps as the Lord said, early It is more convenient to ruin it. Anyway, Wan Yizheng Wan Jian will be the head of the Templars. Its already a big enemy, and now its even more unnecessary Such an enemy face. "At least I cant see the veins now, we Its best to go to the Elf Empire to see if you can The former information is all connected together. Since this is the case, The countrys affairs have to come to an end. Say Although this time they are coming in, but The result is a dingy departure, which can only blame the white will as one of the Templars. In the case of strong, the body is not, it is actually set Its such a dead end. What makes Tyre more incomprehensible is the Heavenly King and others. Actually, they will stand in the same camp as the Knights Templar. And just everyone is relieved and is preparing to Cause and effect When the river returns to the big heaven of nylon Suddenly, the whole cause and effect of the river began to vibrate. This is a situation that even Tyre never thought of. He swept his eyes around. Then he turned his eyes to Fiorcher. The other side rarely frowned. "coming soon!. "What is coming? Bottom-engraved, causal long river is broken in all directions Open. A lot of white armor came in. Tyre''s pupil contraction It is the armor army of the white will! How can they enter? At this moment, everyone is aware of the strictness of things. Severe, everyone is surrounded by a large circle, backed back At least, you can''t leave behind your enemies. A steady stream of white armor smashed from the crack Under this time, did they become a trap of beasts? No escape at all -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 38： forgive One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 All that can be done is to cover everyone from immediate cause and effect. The river was evacuated. but..... Tyre can''t find any It is clear that Fiorcher is also aware of this. . "When the armor of the white will is coming, The entire cause and effect river has been blocked for a short time Inside, we can''t leave from here. If it was formerly as an observer, Fiorcher It is naturally easy to mobilize with her power. All cause and effect have a positive fruit, even the white will not obstruct In the slightest, but now she is no longer an observer. To break the causal seal of the will of White, it also needs to be consumed. The fee is for a long time. "I need a little time. Fiorcher is no nonsense, start acting directly stand up. How long is this time, Tyres heart is also There is no bottom, but for the present, it can only be a hard scalp. Hold on and know that they can leave here. Fortunately, even if there is a lot of white will, Not every armor has the power of a person who is far more ordinary than a drinker. If it can really transform the armor into a god-level armor, it is too Too unreasonable. The kind before the fight with Tyre The prophecy'' ability seems to have disappeared too. Then, at least you can be sure, even if it is white The body of Zhi is not here, but he can also put consciousness On a body with armor, so that it is more precise Show your ability. "Til! What should we do next!" At this moment, the North Sea teaches the Lord to open, he wants to get Tyres answer. At this time, he must also stand up and take responsibility. sf light "Everyone! Arranged in a square formation, four corners Take the Lord Askar, the King of Muguang, the power to dominate Headed by the North Sea leader! Look for weak points and wear them Plugged in, must not be completely surrounded by them, Swim up! With the voice of Tyre falling, everyone will stand Start to act. In fact, this is also the best way to deal with it now. Even if Tyre doesnt say it, they will go there immediately. But its more headaches, not just these encirclement White armor, They can''t afford it in terms of consumption. The dragon man is walking by the sea. He looked at himself in the water, still looks like that So calm. Fang Buddha, I dont feel any fear at all. He looked up and saw a giant dragon flying in the distance. Its down. When the turret fired the shells, it was The dragon that escaped from the family of the devourer, Apokerus came back. Huge figure, it shakes the wings, easy It fell to the ground. It gaze at the origin of the dragon. "Yes, you made this choice." "Because I love this world, I love this. country. "He didn''t have the slightest cover, with a touch of faintness." "I think, see a person, can you let me in? She is waiting for me inside. Apokerus silently, then nodded. In the current state of the dragon man, / even What happened, he can respond immediately. So, he sent the dragon man''s source to the dragon''s back. "Once, one has always been regarded as a curse Dragon family. The dragon man is whispering to himself, in fact, Apoque Ruth can also hear. He was silent, probably guessed a bit. "What do you say. Demon Dragon?" "Yes.....no one knows, their blood. Why does the old Tul''s blood flow through the devourer''s tower and the stone eater appears in the heavens? The Dragon Dragon family has long been in this nylon big heaven Root, the time difference between the two is not known, one or a half, But as a result, the whole magic dragon is smeared, People are beginning to crowd out this group. The dragon man originated here and paused a bit. "And I am the culprits in planning this matter. The culprit. "He forced the dragons to the brink of collapse." Let the whole magic dragon fight, wife and daughter, now It is no longer the scenery of the year. "Why are you doing this?" Apokerus asked, but in fact, As a former king, the dragon knows the origin of the dragon. Thoughts. "I am not a family" is just such a conclusion. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 39： Result theory One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In the end, with the emergence of big kings and national teachers, Broke the plight of Tiel and others, and the two sides should be external, Killing a **** road, but also letting dozens of gods Seriously injured, several others were torn into pieces, temporarily Sleeping. This is an irreparable loss for Tyre. It is also a denial of one''s own ability. In the end, the powerful power that is dominated by power will After all the white armor was fixed, the cause was broken. Fruit Changhe, under the leadership of the national division, all escaped Out The White Will, which is going to be pursued further, But at the moment of going out, the spirit of being strong The force sweeps, and finally cant catch up with the cause and effect The last one - exit was trapped forever. The big country owner naturally chose to stay in the long river. in Just when he thought that these armor would stay, it would be - When the catastrophe and disaster. But found that the armor suddenly turned into a mortal Look, they still have a sound, but they are already very virtual weak. Big country owner helpless - laugh. Although it is not excluded that these mortals will become armor The possibility. But its always impossible for them to get lost in this long river. p. So, still take them in. The big country leader looked up into the distance, perhaps in the hustle and bustle Look at the farther place. "May the heavens be beautiful. When everyone returns to the nylon big heaven, Already very embarrassed, many gods have been exhausted This time the loss is not small, Tyre expected The result should not be like this. But the white will is too strong. Moreover, since his body is not here, That is to say, it is likely to be somewhere in the future. The same situation is encountered, even more terrible. Thinking of this, Tyre has already had a headache. After the North Sea leader calmed everyones emotions Let them go to rest first. Actually, the **** of this realm, one Nature has long seen through life and death, not because of the side Someone was injured and there was any blow in the momentum. They know what to do. But it is inevitable that the heart is still not happy. After all, its all in accordance with their generals. Devourers plan to do it. But as far as the results are concerned, it only reflects his Innocent and ignorant, light is power, can''t control at all The entire army. On the other side, the Dragon Man Mercenary Corps also rushed back. Said to have subdued the entire nylon big heaven and holy high The war of the country and the internal traits hidden inside, this Its not bad with Tyres, its a complete end. War between countries. But actually, with the Emperor of Heaven, the Saint-Gao The means of teaching the country, the Holy Spirit Island has been completely destroyed, winning The island is half destroyed, and the holy island is also devastated. In this case, there is no capital in the state of St. This is the same as the nylon big heaven, and the rest is probably only Have been annexed. Of course, we must also look at the Blazing Angels and the Pope. Is there any protection for this country? / Said the Pope..... At the moment, as a hostage of the blue-line and the pope Was put together. However, because the pope is very cooperative, so There is a seal on her, but the blue sky - the line is not very good, The whole person was surrounded by three quarters of the three circles. - A scorpion, can''t move. "Liva, is there any plan for it? We It is not intended to limit your personal freedom. Power dominates hands and chest "After all, it is an old friend, and the face is still To give. "~" Liva also sees in Jennys world of gods The whole picture of the whole event. She couldnt help but sigh and finally shook her head. "I will still stay here, the Church of Heavenly Emperor The headquarters is here, I wont leave, and, at this time, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 40： Instead of command One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, Tyre does not know if he has done it. Wrong, but if there are better results, then I will blame myself. But some people say that war will inevitably bring casualties. Its because of the even balance, so its colliding. The result is often both loses. Tyre can''t do absolute crushing. Have to say that the Holy High Church and the gods and The Templars of the Templars have made a very good Tactics and strategy, although ultimately Tyres superior manpower The situation is small, but it has also paid a lot of price. it is good..... "Father! You are back! Looking at the girl jumping in front of herself The original gloom in Tyres mind also eliminated more than half Tyre couldnt help but laugh. "Is this not our lovely heart lotus? How? Is it here today? "I heard that the new mother-in-law said that you are here, so Come over! Long Xinlian carrying her hands, has been so fast Le sunshine. After this, Tyre met Constance on the road. Wait, talk about some Xu Jiachang, although not recently Have a good time to see a butterfly and her child. But now the matter of nylon big heaven has already been told - paragraph It will take a while. With Xin Xin, I am ready to go back to my dormitory first. And the garden outside the house is now more Magnificent, but after a lot of peoples hands, such as What plants are there today, it is also magical. "Speak up, father, starting from noon. Xin Xin, I saw a beautiful big sister. Sitting inside, should I call her to say hello? Pack jsf light The heart of Long Xinlian made Till brow slightly. "Of course, go, go and see, this Who can make Xinlian call the beautiful big sister who is it? In fact, Tyre can probably feel without knowing it. I feel who it is. In this kind of thing, she almost appeared in Your own path must pass. After entering the garden, the oncoming is Kadu its. She rubbed her hands and smiled "Your Majesty, this time thanks to your tactics, everyone In order to be so perfect. "perfect? "At least in my opinion, the necessary loss is Ken. There will be, if I want to command, I will not With such a good result, in the state of the Holy High School, There are too many uncontrollable things happening, so.. Don''t be too careless about your majesty. Cardoqi seems to be comforting Tyre, but looks Its not just that. "In short, I will always support my decision. Even if I let go to die, it doesnt matter at all! After all, the girl is carrying her hands and jumping. left. Long Xinlian looked at the other side and left, but also explored and waved military "Kadoqi goodbye! "Its weird... why is Katoqi wanting? Say that Long Xinlian whispered to himself, and Tyre could not see through it. But at least there is no good place to pay attention now. After entering the garden completely, I saw a bitter sitting On the bench, with eyes closed, it seems to be feeling this flower The atmosphere in the garden. Tyre came with Long Xinlian. Bitter also opened his eyes and put it at first sight. The body of the dragon heart. "A lovely child. "She is called Long Xinlian, come, call - the chairman of the sorrow "Bitter president! Long Xinlian is slightly stunned and responds immediately. This picture Look like you can''t smile "You really called the president accustomed to it, mentioning Student class, do you like to call me the president? "After all, calling your name is not very suitable. "You can also call me a grass. "Ugh?" "Ancient grass, this is my birth in the Suzaku Kingdom. The name of the time, does it sound like a little grass - Can be seen everywhere? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 41： Will not let go One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: The last one was not Constance. Windy ghost, apologize to Cannava.. Chahaha] What is a dragon? In fact, when this group was born, Already called, not because Tulsa Now, it will be ugly to feed the magic Actually, in the present concept, the magic also Not necessarily a derogatory term. According to the ancestors of the Devils at that time. Their ethnic group is born with a magical exemption Epidemic antibodies, although with the passage of generations, this Antibodies are getting thinner, but they used to The real magic nemesis, the period of great destruction, the magic dragon Its also a powerful group in the wind, In the year, the Dragon Emperor highly valued this dragon family. Until then, the dragon people gradually put their side Marginalization, Dragon King itself also respects the origin of the dragon So there is no more to say in this regard. I just didnt expect it, but now its this group. The blood relationship saved them. This also makes the Dragon King quite awkward. He is a very generous person himself. After finishing the matter of the dragon''s origin, I will immediately come to the office. Apologize. Tyre naturally does not care, the dragon itself - the family The thing is also related to Tulsa, with himself It doesn''t matter much. If you want to say something, it may be the bitter dragon. Love it. Although, if not so many things happen Tyre will not encounter Dragon Love. I really don''t know if it''s a pity. Dragon King invited Til and Dragon Love and Dragon Heart even. And the person who made this invitation is also the son of Luo Ze. It seems that I also invite the ancient king and the ancestor of the dragon Apo Cruise, but they did not accept it. I think it is what I feel. Instead of them, its straightforward The mercenary Dante who is crawling and rolling. In fact, Dante is really a one-of-a-kind Guy. . This guy is a dragon and a new sacred man. Wang, also a god, but also a mercenary, basic He can mix some things on it, so this one I will call him once. But because they are all big, so Dante personally Also more cautious. Dragon King is the head of their dragon family Of course he is also very respectful. Although it was said that it was caught by the blue sky Love does affect the wind assessment a bit, but you know it in detail. Road, the Dragon King at the time was to save the entire nylon The big heavens will make the blue sky a chance to take advantage of. Otherwise, the strength of the Dragon King will not be met. Complete defeat in the hands of the broken sword. Located within the Imperial Palace of the Nylon Grand Heaven. Everyone is full of food at the table, full of grandeur The palace has not concealed the atmosphere of nylon big heaven Thick meaning. The girls who dance in front of the palace are also picking - The stunning color. When Tildo looked at it, he felt cold. The line of sight is locked. Book.sfa had to give up and speak. child "Dragon King, this time, invite me to wait, What is it? In fact, Tyre knows what it is. Love, after all, this is also the emperor Luo Ze - a matter of direct concern Dragon Man Huang is a light smile, look at sitting in the secondary seat Roze. "I think, devouring, you should be on this matter. Love is also very concerned about it, since you saved me Life, the nylon big heaven from the depths of the heat Freed, you dont need to use those red tapes Everyone is a brother and sister, and they say it! Tyre hesitated, sitting next to Tyre Long Xinlian is awkward - laughing "Uncle is so handsome!" "Oh~ is it?! Hahahaha! See no This is the vision, the devourer, the future of your daughter. Not limited! Dragon King is happy when he listens to Long Xinlian. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 42： Past truth One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 That.... Tyre said that. The Dragon King has nothing to say, after all, Although he and Tulassas can''t say how good the relationship is, But it is also a good relationship, now this man sends When he changed, he couldn''t help but think twice. It seems that it seems that I am nosy. "So, let me get down to business. He said so, Tyre also slowly sat back. go with. The dragon in the side could not help but sigh. Although hard in this place, its not at all can. But always feel that since it is benefiting from the predecessors planting trees, Then you should have a little respect. Even, this predecessor had thoughts about Tyre. "About the dragon - the family, it may be traced back to Tens of thousands of years ago, this Noah world has just been born, broken The era of extinction. "At that time, Noah was just fallen, right. "Yes, the Noah of the year, it is like now - like, the group is divided, everyone wants to come here except The largest landless land outside the gods is the cup. "Now there is no master." "At least, after the invasion of the Medusa family, The whole day is starting to move, and you say Not having no owner, but even letting you tell a Come, maybe you can''t say the name. The story of Dragon Man Huang made Tyre somewhat awkward. Say it. This is indeed the case. After all, whether it is nylon big heaven or Suzaku Emperor State and Sigir Empire Grey End Alliance, Elf Emperor Country, these are not aborigines, but when they burst During the period, the beneficiaries of the cups and cups will come. So, really, I have to say that Im taking the lead. Big brother. I really dont dare to talk casually. "Don''t say these gossips, when this nylon was big Heaven, I am leading the dragon sword and others all the way. Open up, all the seas around you have to wait for me. Calling the minister, don''t dare. Going ashore infringes the slightest. Dragon King said that there is also a little pride here. "Speaking, this Noah seems to have one more Often a large ethnic group. Yes, the endless sea area is extremely wide. But because it is not suitable for mortal people, it is impossible to place believers. And the people, so that the seas can be occupied directly. When the Dragon Emperor said this, he turned his eyes to the far side. square. In fact, the sea is not without organization. Their leaders in order to improve their own power, create Built a free and huge organization. 1/= ....".. Tyre brows slightly wrinkled, can''t remember After all, it can make the Dragon King call it a huge force. How big is that? And never heard Said the name.... This is absolutely impossible. "The Mercenary Association, I think you should have gone in too. bar. Referring to this term, Tyre finally lost. Speaking of it, the headquarters of the Mercenary Association is based on The center of the sea is on the sea. Because the endless seas are artificially unable to cross So can only take the boat past, while the mercenary association Headquarters in this endless sea is erratic, let People are unpredictable, so Tyre rarely puts it in his heart. Is the Mercenary Association created by the Haizu? "This is the case, otherwise why do they want to Building the association above the sea? This is not waiting to be What about the attack? That''s true. "The sea scorpion of the year, the dragon - the family The magic-imposed dragon man will drive the sea from one side of the mainland Back to the endless sea power, from that time on The dragon family has already existed, and their ancestors First, a woman named 㡯 is exactly With her existence, the dragon family is gradually growing in the mainland. Growing up, her followers became the dragons - the family people. "Dragon is incense, I remember her name on the genealogy. word. "Dragon love nodded slightly and confirmed the dragon''s live. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 43： contradiction One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The idea of ??the dragon''s origin is obviously morbid. He believes that - a country is established, then As long as things that are contrary to the nylon big heaven must be researched Thoroughly researched. Only in the control of the country can the country be allowed Become more united. But again, his means of the dragon-family has also It is enough to call it a heartbreaking madness. Follow his own ideas. This is just to study whether the dragon is with the devil. God is related. Similarly, the emergence of Tulassas also makes this piece Things have become more confusing. Perhaps the Dragon Mans source is not from the beginning. The dragons are in the eye, even if they used to The country has contributed a lot of credit. "Since this is the case....then, about Is the clue of Tul''ss broken?" Tyre is more concerned about this issue, although the dragon is away The incense is really a pity, but its already Going to work, has little to do with him. Of course, to say these words also have to take into account the love of the dragon Mood, so, Tyre will try to say some euphemism Dragon Man Huang Yi - Shen Yu. "Actually, about this thing, in the Holy King Not long after the epoch began, the ancestors of the Dragon Dragons used to One of the sons who have escaped from the heavens is now back. He felt that the whole day was chaotic, even if he died, I also want to die in my hometown. .....".. With that, what a heavy heart Love, presumably, he is also very disappointed with Nylon Alright. _booksac.o "Can we go see him? 3 St. "Of course, I will let the dragon''s teeth accompany you. We, if there is him, things will be much easier. Dragon King is pointing to the tip of the dragon''s teeth not far away head. Dragon''s tooth has already received news, and there is no silk. Unexpected. In fact, in the top of several dragons, In addition to the twin dragons, the dragon''s tooth is also the only one- A leader who has not experienced the dark history of the past, he does not Want to make any criticism and evaluation of the past, What he can do is just stop it from happening now. Going on. Its because there is a dragons tooth, the dragons origin That kind of behavior will converge a lot. This time the talks did not last long. In fact, Tyre has no mood and nylon big day. How many intersections do the top officials of the country have? In the evening, led by the Dragon''s tooth, Er et al. came to the border mountains of the Dragon Dragon. The area here is much larger than Hillier The country has to be a lot bigger, but it has not yet reached a kingdom. Degree. Although the dragon love did not speak, but Tyre can also feel A little trembling in her heart. After a lapse of ten years, I finally returned, but now, Its already a thing of the past. If the non-dragon fragrant son returns, I am afraid that the dragon - The leader of the family has long been the illegality of those fighting The occupants gave up. "Dragon love, there are people who care, or say The object that wants revenge. light After all, its the people who killed the dragons brother. These infighting people of the same family. But the dragon love thought for a long time but still shook his head. "I do this, does it really make sense? I am There is no hatred, even if they kill them, they cant Bad mouth. "Since even this value is not there, then Even if it is. Tyre did not expect Dragon Love to see it. Under the leadership of the Dragon''s tooth, soon the dragon - family The current leader has come out. He looked at a talent, but seriously revealed Tired and disgusting. Even if he faces the dragon''s tooth, he is not so eager. Be cautious and respectful. . Just a little sigh, pay tribute. "The dragon''s teeth are under the arm, come here today, so-called "I will introduce you to you." Dragon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 44： room One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, Tyre did not think so much, right. Yu Longlian can let Longwu speak the truth. If you really want to say something, Tyre thinks that Longwu will choose Choose not to speak. However, the reality soon hit Tyre''s face. But for an hour, Longwu took the whole The dragon people of the family and the dragon love and the dragon heart came out. "Tulsas, I can promise you, mother. The past is all truthfully told, but since there is already This condition is over, then dont blame me for adding it. - Some conditions. "You say it. "I need to make the whole dragon dragon not be in the future." People bullying, once there is something that I cant handle Moreover, you must stand up and take care of a family. Longwus words made Tyre somewhat surprised. Is it so simple? He looked at the dragon love, and the dragon love is only a slight Nodded. Since such as ..... "Okay, I promise you, but if it is inside you. If the Ministry reoccupies contradictions, then its not My tube is up. "I won''t let this happen again! Longwus words made many people of the demon dragon family Feeling trembling, obviously, after he returned, already Greatly reorganized - the side of the dragon, in the entire ethnic group Established enough majesty. Since I have already agreed to the request, then Longwu also It won''t be ruined. "You come with me. After all, Longwu turned and went to the territory. Tilillo was surprised and turned to look at the Son of Roze. He shrugged helplessly "Since I only called you, go alone. If you can tell me the secret after the end, Time to say. "it is good. Tyre nodded slightly and followed Longwu. At this time, Dragon Love has slowly returned with Longxin Lotus. Near the emperor Luo Ze and others, he was somewhat curious. "Dragon love, what did you say, let this spleen The angry dragon man suddenly loosened his mouth. Dragon love is faint - laugh. "I just said that my husband is going to ruin this time. The blood of the whole dragon family is lost, in the big heaven of nylon. The answer is to kill all the dragons, but because it is mine Hometown, so I gave some feelings, if you If you are obsessed with it, then the guardian of the big will become The **** of death. Luo Ze is a bit shameful, he thought that the dragon love would Long Wuxiaos emotions are sensible, but the results are unexpected. Said something weird. The dragon heart lotus on the side is also pretending to be very fierce. "If a father is angry, even himself. Tudor! I also worked hard to threaten Longwus older brother. Now!" In short, it is true and false, let Longwu himself also Some confusion. But the one that Tyre produced before - the silk kill is Really, - Longwu really swears with temper Tyre wastes time, then the result is very likely to be true It will be very bad. This is what Luo Ze does not want to see. After entering the mountains, I soon reached a clear Show place. ?sf light The scenery here is beautiful and the waterfall falls from a height. A lot of birds flew over and looked very comfortable. If its not in the sky, this **** rain is still down, then The calculation is - the beauty. And through this mountain waterfall, it stands inside - The ancestral hall. Longwu and Tyre--steps appear here. The former is slightly embarrassed to show respect, and then Turning back to Tyre "Tulsas, here is where my mother lived. She has mentioned that if she does not return Come, just hide her room. After all, Longwu pushed the door of the temple. The area is one-layer and the other is the layer of gray, but it is very obvious. Of course, these are all illusions. Tyre slowly raises his hand, and the stock will directly put the ash Dust and vibration, at the same time, cover the enchantment and illusion here All faded. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v14 Chapter 45： route One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Dragon''s sword? Tyre is slowly approaching, but the sword seems to have Completely dying, I cant feel any breath of life at all. It is as if the dragon has been completely annihilated. He reached out and grabbed the sword. But the accident is that the touch of this sword is extremely warm. Oh, its like someone has ever held it. Tyre looked back at Longwu and couldn''t help but ask. "You are sure that this place has gone away from the dragon." No one has ever been there yet? "The enchantment here - once it is destroyed, it can''t be recovered. Originally, if it is the kind of power that can reverse the time Maybe it can be done, but I dont think there will be Such people appear here. Long Wu said that it is not wrong. In this case, then this sword gives people the feeling It seems as if someone has touched it not long ago. What exactly is going on? "The things here, I will take them away, no The problem. Tyre wants Longwu to confirm - down. What can he say, he can only respond nodically ".. but I hope that you can respect me. Mother, she is a great and kind person. "I know. Tyre nodded and could feel from the diary Get the goodwill of the dragon from the incense, such a character, Tyre Nature will give enough respect. Just in Tyre, Im going to take everything into myself. The time of my own **** world. He suddenly found a one-sided mirror hanging on the bed The picture that is reflected is somewhat different. Tyre stopped the action in his hand. / Slowly walked over. From the mirror, you can reflect the waterfall outside the door, and At this moment, the waterfall was opened and the scenery outside was also exhausted. Close your eyes. Longwu sees Tyre so gazing, also looked at the past I didnt think there was any abnormality in this mirror at first. But then I noticed something was wrong. He looked inside the mirror and looked outside. wind of..... "In this mirror, why is there no bleeding? watt?" The words of Longwu are also the doubts of Tyre. Tyre slowly picked the mirror down to blue The colored metal frame is adorned with a mirror that looks just - Ordinary mirror, if it is not the difference between Tyre These abnormalities, if not outside, are still under the rain Tyre might just use this mirror as The dragons small pendant in the fragrant room was ignored. "Longwu, this mirror, the dragon is fragrant to you. Have you mentioned anything? "No... she only said that, if she If I cant come back, I will hide her room. -8, someone will come to find news about her. Longwu is obviously expected, so it will It was so simple before the promise. It is estimated that he did not expect to come to inquire about the dragon The person who went there was actually Tulassas himself. Tyre repeatedly looked at the mirror. Behind the mirror is the word [body]. Write two words correctly, look at the strange people Uncomfortable, Tyre turned over immediately. Redemption The mirror reflects its appearance. Then I found out suddenly behind my own in the mirror. There is a shadow in the shadows. Tyre turned to look at it, but nothing..... Very weird, it makes people shudder. This thing is best to take it to Luo Ze and the secret plane. God, let them study it. After this, after re-interpreting with Longwu I left. The devil dragon Tyre will naturally be protected. In fact, now the dragon man is no longer in the source, Longda Heavenly Kingdom should also no one dare to fight against the Dragon Dragon Pressing it, Tyres face is still there. After leaving the Demon Dragon with Long Love and others, Soon he returned to the dragon''s back stationed on the border. After this, Tyre convened the **** of heaven again, The mirror is for them to see. And explained something about the past of Long Xiangxiang. green. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 1： Will to die One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Clade never thought about it, one day, Self-confidence is defeated by great despair. Even if he has experienced endless pains But he still came out, the man at that time I thought I couldnt possibly grind because of any existence. Destroy your own beliefs. As long as you are alive, as long as you have your own heart Bright, then he will never despair. but...... The man in front of him is completely different from to. Under the elf **** tree, a large number of elves fall into the big Above the ground. And he was squatting, and he was covered with strange Rune, holding two red steel giant claws in both hands, And this bright red is not its original color. "Living... don''t do it anymore! They Its all innocent!! To kill, just come to me!! Clad growled and he put his right hand on himself. Chest. And a man with a perfect figure will be chaotic His eyes were on Clade''s body. "But you, not an elf, I can''t kill you. Bang The next moment, a giant sword fell from the sky. The man holding the giant claw immediately evaded, and the giant sword pulled Open distance. At the same time, the black knight fell and will be giant The sword grabbed and rushed to the man. Redemption "Yase." When he saw the other side, his face turned against him. With a smile. Then he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the giant sword that was kneeling down. Live, suddenly - oh, let the black knight - after a squat Retired a few steps. "Don''t make trouble, Wan Jian will see the present. You will be very disappointed, and you should be very clear. Chu, now I can''t hurt you. Man unfolds his hands, black knight at the same time He also took the giant sword out to the man. I only heard the loud noise of the mouth, the giant sword was completely Shocked, but the man holding the giant claws was unscathed. Black knight looks gloomy, at the same time, on the face I dont know when the armor suddenly broke, showing that its extremely Charming face. The ruler of the sword, Arthur. "The will to die, the bad shadow." She told the true identity of the man. This is also the first time that Clade knows each other. The origins. = though, guessing from the beginning that this may be a Templar Knight. But I didnt expect that I would be so weak, no On how to stop him, he just wants to see the place And all the elves - one by one to kill. This is simply endless for Clade. Shame and torture. Incompetent, even if it is a thin one The power can''t be done. At the same time, the face of the sword is also full of gloomy After all, even she doesnt know the will of death. What is the capacity of the temple? She only knows that the will to die has the power to die. The power of death and soul can manipulate all deaths Exist, whether or not they are enslaved by others Will become a slave to the will of death, and at the same time, even God. Ming, as long as you enter the state of death, you will become a slave Li, he can order those gods to fail to use faith Live yourself. This is only one end of the ability to die, the sword The master did not see the whole picture. She envisioned many tactics facing all the temples The knight, the ruler of the sword has a way to deal with it, but the death The will is the most special. As long as he is there, then -- cut will change It is very troublesome. At the same time, many disciples also followed. The will to die is lightly-laugh. "It seems that today''s greetings have been badly played. Not much, I hope this time will make you wake up early. Indigo Court is not your refuge, nor is it you The shield, you have to learn to stand up and face Wan Jian will. He is slightly embarrassed and is preparing to leave, at the same time, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 2： See you One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "In this time, we must completely The position of the will to hold the death cannot make him so ignorant Taboo. At this time a door] is so proposed. But another disciple said "But you also heard that the ruler and root of the sword The source master can''t do any harm to him, obviously Not that guy is completely invincible, but what is there? Special ability, if you don''t dig this layer clearly. Now, its also a dead end to keep up with it! "Invincible does not mean that you can''t seal! Just advance Set a trap on his imperative road, gather all The power of human beings may be able to ...." The words of the disciples have not been finished yet, but the ruler of the sword is shaken. Shake his head. "This is impossible, he can take it from Your soul is attached to any one person, then Resurrect from that persons body, as long as we rely on Near him, he cant die, he cant seal, hes sleepy. Can''t live with him. ....".. These words are finally to make the whole meeting Everyone in the hall was silent. Those elves at the top also only feel the scalp numb. "This is really a deposit that can be accepted in the world." Is it? Yes, the existence of the will of death is already Beyond the rules, if he is there, even if it is very simple Single things can also become extremely tricky. Rumble!! At the same time, it is derived from the direction of the mulberry forest. There was a violent shock. How many times has this been? What is the devil king doing? The fear that is generated in the heart makes everyone feel no Ann and headache. Clad secretly gritted his teeth and then stood up "I decided to go to the sacred forest to see the devil. The king of the king. ....". The ruler of the sword is slightly frowning. "No, now we don''t know the devil at all. The attitude of the king is close, it is very likely that there will be no with. ".... this side, I do anything. No, I have decided, don''t say it anymore. Klad said, he turned and left the meeting room. No matter how other disciples stay, they cant hold him. "Hey~ the thing of the will to die before should be right. He hit a lot. ".... After all, he is a good old man, look. The elf died in front of himself but could do nothing, - It will be very uncomfortable. "Really, there is no need to put your own god. The tension is so tight, our little ruler is like a silly The same as the child. = .... Perhaps, its because he is like a fool We will be inexplicable for the elf empire Run around. When I heard this sentence, others were silent. Yes, the Indigo Court itself is not acting like this. Style, even if the elf empire is now trapped Worried, it doesnt have much to do with them. They only need to observe and investigate the reasons, wait until the big The troops came and could handle it again, but because Clade keeps busy on the turn, making others Can''t sit back and ignore, leading to the end, the whole indigo The courts are busy for the elf empire, the elves, the elves The Queen and the two gods are even extremely trusting. Delivered the Elven Tree and the Palace to the Indigo Court, Let them take the helm. Let the Indigo Court manage the Elf Empire, this is placed I used to think about things that I didnt want to think about. The ruler of the sword sighed a lot and supported the forehead. Head muttering "At least wait for Czechs to come back and discuss it again - Next... But now the first disciple builds the military **** Czechos Not in the elf empire, but with the elf woman Emperor as a military division to deal with the sea and dwarf empire Love. The original ruler of the sword thought that this is the case now, I can handle it myself. But with the emergence of the will of death... she was -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 3： aims One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The huge black shadow reveals a blank look. It looked up and down Clade, then one eye Big eyes, a questioning expression "While you are really powerful, but put it on Can the blue court really be the master? I have not heard of it. That place has such a new master. As the shadow of the shadows just fell, Clade will lift From the right hand, the power of his priesthood spread out. This familiar and suffocating force makes Black Shadow Its time to understand. "Oh, its really the master of the Indigo Court. Ah, this familiar priesthood, except the supreme god In addition to the will of the Holy King, there is only the court Can do it, since he has given you the priesthood, That is naturally the undisputed master, and in this case, Don''t wait, let me go with you. ..... Klad - hey, I didnt expect it No notification is required. And the black shadow is ٺ-laugh "Before you said, from Sangqisi Congress came to be the master, waiting for me to wait here, I thought it was the ruler of the sword, I dont know the sky. A thick woman, I did not expect it to be you. During the chat, the black shadow has already led Kradley. Enter the capital city. In fact, not all of them are in the capital city. Is strong, there are also many residents, although the race is not Same, but life is very peaceful, and the outside world is finished. Nothing can be compared. Perhaps, it is because of the rest of the demon king Under the shade, you can be so relaxed. The black shadow came with Clade - in front of the hotel At this time, the black shadow has also turned into a young woman. Although it looks very attractive, it looks like Insidious, she carried her hands and gave a strange smile sound. "Hey, Im waiting inside, Im waiting. Go ahead. Clad nodded slightly, he looked around, I did not expect the demon king to live in such a place. After he entered the interior of the hotel, he discovered There are a lot of tourists, they are different in color, there are Orcs, the magic of high wisdom, and even the elves and. Unusual human beings, everyone seems to have no fun Because of any inter-ethnic separation and any caution gap. Clade was surprised, but he turned his head Going on the second floor, there is no reason, just an instinct. Sitting upstairs - the old man, his desk is placed An old cane is pouring wine in a jug. When I heard the footsteps, I looked up at Klad. Good, then pour again, give the Klad Cup It is full. Clad is silent. He slightly doubles his eyes = I always feel that the old man is familiar with it. In fact, where have you been with the demon king? Close the meeting once. But even this memory has become very blurred. He only remembers that when he and Tyre - went to the gods After saving the leaves, after returning to the forest of burial Everyone met the demon king, but At that time, Klad was in the middle of Ozs fist. As for the power of the highest god, the danger is alive, so it is not I have seen myself. "sit down. The old man raised his hand and saw Klad still standing. No movement, it will be light - laugh "Do you want to respect me or to be firm? My own position? Or, I will have this wine. Clade once again stared at the old man for a moment, this is only Come over and sit opposite him. "Devil King, I can see you, I am very happy. "I am also very happy, the boy of that year, Now I have completely changed a person. No, or Xu nature does not change, it is also more than people More gratifying place. He said here and lifted the glass. Clad also lifted up, and the two drunk Its not a special wine, just a mortal Ordinary drink, for Klad, it is somewhat -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 4： Sea emperor One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The boat is also relatively fresh for Tyre. After all, he is usually on the road I rarely encounter this situation, although sitting on the big God ship. It is also a boat, but compared to the chaotic world. In the middle of the tour, the feeling of breaking the waves is another Experience. Because too much, let them all sit If you are on the boat, its a bit eye-catching. Can only let them stand on the dragon''s back now, and Apoque Ruth is turned into a human appearance with Tyre et al. Peer. The three-day sailing distance is far away, but less The feeling of quick action, it gives birth to a Kind of leisure. Tyre stood on the bow and carried his hands against the sea breeze Look at the endless ocean. "Til." At this time, a familiar voice came, but Seeing the **** of heaven, I walked over my head. Then he stretched out a lot. "Well~ Ah~ this feeling of sea breeze seems to I havent felt it for a long time. "The world before the gods, there is such a sea. What? "Yes, when I was a student, I learned. Long organization of past four Asian tourism, we have several joint venture packages - a small cruise ship, a dozen people rushing out The sea, the result has not been halfway, most people have already been I can''t shake the waves and spit. Said The **** of heaven will summon the things of fantasy and take two out of them. Bottled canned drinks. "Its like this kind of soda, telling them about the sea. Do not drink before, the result is all in the middle. "Oh, huh, that''s really helpless." Tyre couldnt help but have some yearnings, turning his head. Look at the blue sea again. "When I was a student, maybe You should not just care for yourself, try to go to the sea with everyone. If you play around....will it be better...". "There should be a very good swim back "Probably the swimming that often appears in the plot. Install the welfare plot. "God god, you always say something strange. Strange words. "Ha ha ha, maybe it is too much I usually think. Now, everyone is used to it, not interested in ignoring it. Ok, but if you have a rare opportunity now, you can Play in the sea. When the **** of heaven said, he took off his shirt. Down, then a jump between the big boats Go on. The next moment, the original **** of heaven should be stuck in the sea. Position, but suddenly frozen, the whole brain of God The bag broke into the ice, like a personal shape - like a miserable hanging up in that heavy = At the same time, the goddess of rain appeared on the side of Tyre "Please don''t do one-something to provoke the sea, It has been stipulated a long time ago that the ship can be at the surface of the sea. Parade, but no one can enter the water, Otherwise, it will attract those who are free in the surrounding seas. Scout Although they are now a gods team Its huge, but before its in the Elf Empire, Its best not to lead to any riots, after all, just go Processing is already very troublesome and light After dragging the **** of heaven from the ice. He couldnt help complaining "Then you use a little gentler way! "This is very gentle. The rain was slightly stunned and then looked at Tyre "What did you say here? "Nothing, just talk about this sea. Already, have you been there before, have you not been to the beach? Rain did not expect that Tyre would suddenly put Question to myself, she is carrying her hands "When I was young, I came to the beach, but I was in Suzaku. The other side of the country. "Speaking, the rain is born from the Suzaku Kingdom. Ah. "Well...just happened" a lot of things, only Go to the big elemental world. Rain does not want to mention these about the past. Things, then shook his head again "If you go to the elf empire, one -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 5： Falling into the nest One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "I?" Tyre pointed to himself, and the fisherman translation officer Some are not happy. Point me to go! You stupid monkey! 1 Though it is in the world of Sansan, because of that The ability of the Templars to be the will of the Knights is indeed one The monkey in the period of time is also an orangutan, but This time suddenly mentioned, Tyre is still a little difficult t. The **** of heaven is smirking at the side. "I said, monkey, hurry up. Tilton pulled his face down. Then I saw only - a hundred fish people flying from the boat Down, one by one seriously injured, but not enough fatal. I learned that the Baiyu team includes the one who is comparable to the emperor. After the fisher captain cant compete, Will act immediately, after all, this is the Tianbi sea God''s command, they must complete, - long dragged Its just that they are suffering, they are the most lacking of the sea. Is talent, once you find that the entire organization does not need him They are, so they will soon be discarded or even killed. The fish council immediately sent two half-god sea people, This time, it did not dispatch any other forces. After all, with the strength of the gods, I wanted to hit the ship directly. Shen is simply easy. But ten minutes, the violent movement is alarming. The **** of the sea, he immediately rushed over. "what''s the situation?! All the members of the fish council have also rushed to the shock. (Package fsf light ". Wall.-.. We sent it. The two demigods were all beaten from the ship. Unconscious now, there is no place But please rest assured, we will gather the whole time The strongest of the fish council, vowed to take this boat down! The sky wall squatted down and snorted, then "I am going with you - but this time I am Will hide in the crowd and wait for the opportunity to move, you launch The strength of the entire parliament to explore their foundation. "Yes!" So, in the near future, the black pressure is vertical The fish army has blocked the way the ship is going. And the head of the vertical fish council is a powerful The peak of the demigod, this time he turned into a prototype, is a There is a huge **** crab with a height of 100 meters in the head and foot. The shrimp and crab will be even more terrifying. Such a large army is in front of Tyre and others. Of course it is dumbfounded. However, what makes them dumbfounded is. These guys, t really didn''t figure out the situation?= "Rain, you don''t want people out, I will solve this problem with the **** of heaven. Ok. "The rain is said to turn into a stream of water disappearing." In the void. At this time, the huge crab that headed for the big drink - sound, Open in human language "I have been tempted by the people of the fish council, I want to do this. Escape every day, how can there be such a good thing in the world! Today, you will die!! Tyre didn''t want to escape, and it wasn''t them. Proactively provoked, not to mention those small fish from the beginning People just take the premise of killing them, even more The saying of life and death. "I.... At this time, the **** of heaven stood near Tyre and secretly secretly Touched "I have a different kind of hunch. "What premonition?" The **** of heaven "had hit a small one and came big." Tyre brows and picks up, then his words "played Big, come old?" God machine smiled and nodded "I will fight the old ones, and I will not die." of. "Is it finished?" "It depends on you, you are not guilty, since he We dont make sense, then we cant just make sense. This is indeed the truth. ..... Hey! It took another ten minutes. Haizu Emperor Fu, who lives in the palace itself Niya I was suddenly disturbed by the violent vibration. He looked around and couldnt help but wonder. After all, this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 6： Show up One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The dragon princes small abacus is really ringing and ringing. Tyre is almost deaf. At the same time, the entire sea surface began to violently Move it Tyre and the **** of heaven looked at each other, probably I know that the old is not dead. "This kind of thing, don''t make trouble on the boat, Let''s go find them. "Alright. So the two broke into the sea in a blink of an eye. among them. The gods of Tyre and the **** of heaven want to find this. The source of the stock shock is naturally easy. At this time, a large number of sea gods have gathered Above the square not far away. This sea can actually be built so magnificently. The city does have a different flavor. If this is not the case, Tyre is sure I will stop and take a closer look. Pity. "Today''s nylon big heaven has launched a positive Declaration of war! And this ship is the leading force, will The people on this ship are all killed, so that the whole Noah knows I will wait for the sea to rise!!" The headed man calls for everyone. Tyre and the goddess of the gods slightly pick. "A big gas field, I didn''t expect Noah to hide. Such a strong person. "Hahaha, if I didn''t guess wrong, This guy should be the supreme leader of the sea, Fonni Yayi...also used to be Noahs great god. Faithful believers, able to do what they can. Of course, the **** of heaven is seeing the doorway, which also makes Tyre was surprised. Sf light "But I see his pressure, it seems to have exceeded Noah''s own strength. "After all, after thousands of years, the Hai emperor Its obviously not a waste of time to recharge your batteries. The entire area of ??Noahs energy grows to this The degree is not unexpected. When the **** of heaven said it, he shrugged again. "So, how to solve the peace, peace Solve? Still use some special means. ..... Tyre pointed out that there is a hundred standing there. A sea army of gods. "You think that this situation can be relied on by the mouth. Talk about the solution?" "That is nothing to say?" "No, still have to say, we have to wait for them first. Hands-on, so we can still do it. "Oh? You still learn this one? Okay. The **** of heaven does not stop Tyre, anyway, this kind of situation It will be more interesting to watch things develop. Then Tyre and the **** of heaven appeared immediately. At this moment, it immediately aroused the attention of all the people. Even Funonia I was a pupil contraction. After all, he did not realize that these two people have Close to this position. "When did you come!!" "Just, respected sea leader, our way Here, I just want to take the road and do not have any Malicious, if you are offended, then I apologize to you. Before, let your subordinates bring you something, isn''t it? But now, what are you doing this? "" corpse sf light Tyre hands on his back and slowly pulls his mouth "Don''t do something that you regret yourself, I just said that I said it. "fart!! Fonia - the world is full of anger, the body is in a gas storm Up, powerful power directly scrolls the entire seabed. "You come from the big heaven of nylon, and you will meet again." I don''t know if this is the forbidden domain of my sea people, for thousands of years. I have never dared to swim from my head, you can Be the first!! Knowingly, no notice That is a felony!! My seas will be rushing to the nest. Will you be frustrated! .... Tyre spread his hands and helplessly shrugged Shrug. The **** of heaven is also a sneer-sound. "You don''t do stupid things, Fonia - World "Enlightenment!! That year, Noah''s cochlear Treasure, I still remember! You count my hatred -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 7： Undead One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, unconsciously, belonging to the Dragon King The game between the emperor and the king of the sea, Funia I, has already it has started. But it is clear that Funonia - the world did not see through this step. Or, he overestimated his strength. And at this time, Funia chose to automate Hand, I saw his hands grow two sharp bones Thorns, sharp, even slipping through the void Tyre naturally noticed this, so he Greeting the **** of heaven "You go to deal with other people, he handed it to me. "Okay.. but there are more than a dozen gods left. In fact, it is quite powerful, and I am under a lot of pressure. The **** of God muttered and walked away. Next-inscription, Winia I has appeared in the In front of Seoul. Very fast speed. He is like a fish, swimming freely. Tyre is not in a hurry to continue to use his god Job, after all, if the big killer is used once In the words, there is no card for Tyre. He pulled out the astronomical apostle and blocked the blessing with precision. Two bones of Niia I pierced, but huge force The amount still makes Tyre withdraw a few steps. The sea emperor pursued by victory and burst into one Sound, body shape made hundreds of afterimages, people in a flash Already appearing behind Tyre, two bone spurs break through Void, penetrating cause and effect, actually want to penetrate directly into Tyre Among the souls. Tyre brows slightly, thinking about this Funia - The world really has some skill, compared with its horizontal, since Its Noahs great god, but Noatirs is not true. I have seen his strength, but I know it well. The great elders in the Alliance of the Confucius The strength, the father is also extraordinary, even To the chaotic biochemical Tiel back to the original model Like, using fantastic means, even-- In it. But even such a father, at least from the table In terms of strength, it is not necessarily better than this Fanny. Asia - how strong the world is. Tyre looks back, the abundance of the apostle is shining, accompanied by With the power of swallowing, it has already been The two bone spurs were completely swallowed. His pupils contracted and suddenly retreated. This is a sudden realization. "It turns out! "Is it now? Tyre shrugged, and the **** of Funia Color becomes more gloomy "The devourer Tulassas, although you are just one a younger who rose from a million years ago, but recently it is not I stopped hearing your news, I didnt expect it to happen now. Appeared here. Since the reading of the grid (= Tilben wants to say that since he recognizes him as Tal Sas, then continue to fight the team, everyone is not good. But Funonia I did not give him this open plan. "In this way, the value of killing you is even bigger! Let The heads of the gods and the devourers hang in my sea Above the banner of the national army, this will surely shock the heavens! How does this guy want someone elses head? _book.sfa Tyre sighed f light Since it doesn''t make sense, it can only be changed very much. The hand of the rule is broken. But Funonia I is not an idiot, previously The throne that descended from the sky made him feel huge Threat, if the throne is summoned by the devourer Obviously this man has gotten more powerful Power, its very likely that you will eat big deficit. So the best way at the moment is step by step. The power of the opponent is consumed. It is not the best policy to fight with it. Tyre sees Funonia - the world suddenly stopped attacking Instead, it becomes more cautious, he probably Guess what the other person is thinking, after all, whether it is a priesthood Still the power of swallowing, this is not the one that is in the world. The power to counterbalance, then his only way to win What is it? involve. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 8： How many lives do you have? One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Have to say if if Winia I is not Its here to meet Tyre, but its logical to be in St. After the first battle of the country, officially invaded the nylon big heaven tongue. Perhaps, with his strength and the foundation of many years I can really get it one by one. Of course, Nylon Big Heaven also has their cards. As a result, if Tyre is not free to make judgments. But at least, from now on, Winia I It does have the power to go beyond nine days and ten places. Of course, the current Muguang Shengwang is also different. To 8, he is a special case, but Winia I still Have the qualifications and emboldened to dominate the entire Noah. He can indeed be so arrogant. Unfortunately, he should not be in front of Tyre. Do it. "The endless sea is not dead, you will not die?" Tyre has a double eye. "You know who you are talking to now! "What are you, devourer Talassas? Tyre this time is really angry, he does not I want to do things so absolutely, this contradiction could have been The treatment is more rounded. But it is a pity. The man in front of him does not have this idea. That being the case. What else is there to converge in Nadir? Just before the things of the High Church, he stirred him up. Upset, now you are the puncher yourself If you come out, don''t blame Tyre''s heart. So, Tyre integrated the entire priesthood into I have my own body. Sf light This time, he is not an artifact, he is going to evolve. It is not another sword skill. But their own The power of swallowing! But its different from the last time we met the goddess of rain. When Tyre needs a carpet, it will clear the rain from that big The scope of the space came out, so at the time Tyrley Fully evolved with the power of devour The scope of the cover. But this one time. What he has to do is to devour the power of engulfing Ability to rise to another stage. In a sense, this will go beyond itself. The limit of ability, that is, in the power of swallowing. A new level. He has never even done experiments, after all, one It was difficult to control the accident. But now. "Now..-. Even if it is regret, it has already Its too late, what will happen next, I don''t even know. Tyres body was swallowed by the power of devouring, he imitation Buddha is a peerless demon, leaving only a sly smile and A pair of light-emitting eyes are presented in the face of Fornia I before. At this time, the emperor of the sea finally panicked to him. The strength, how can you not notice that the situation is going Uncontrollable direction stop!!" "Already, late, Fornia I, I am this Personal character is not very good, if you lose money, one must Get it back ten times, you hurt me today, I I want you to have no family forever. "s. The next moment, Tyre''s right hand suddenly broke into the ground. The power of black is like a broken glass. Breaking from the ground, sweeping in all directions. Subsequently.... A scene of terror has taken place. Dragon rides the world, this is a master The human world of the two-legged dragons, they are driving the real The dragon is the target, and there are also many dragons with them. Good, even become a true friend to fight side by side But todays dragon rides the world, relying on [super giant The movement of Shenlong] came to the periphery of Noahs World Although both are big worlds, Noah is absolutely Its the best in all the big dry worlds, even The dragon riding world is in front of Noah, and it looks like a stone. As small as it is. "This world is really blue - film. The king of dragon riding is also the driving of the super giant dragon He has a white hair, but his body is strong and qi -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 9： Shock One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Above the muddy ground, a big ship is now smashing I am caught in it. At this moment, Qixing and others came out from the boat. "What is the situation? Ha? What is the situation? What about water?" Venus star saw the ghost, on the deck Turned up a full circle and almost fell. "Wow! How one - dripping is gone? We are this Is it in the illusion? Rain goddess, what is your head? Thread? After all, you let us not come out. The rain also shook his head. "I''m not so sure either." At this point, Cummingster jumped off the deck. One foot on the wet ground, the muddy bottom has A lot of sandstone, like the swamp - ordinary people jump in There must be no return. He reached out and touched the dirt on the ground. "There is a breath of power to swallow." "Hey! You are kidding, don''t tell. I... Venus did not finish the words but everyone knows The meaning of the road. At the same time, the **** of heaven is also in a hurry. Caught over, - step on the deck, squatting Its a rough mouth. "Qi Tian, ??what is the situation? You have done it. What? Oh, dont mention, thats the one of the world. Annoyed Til, Winia I said that the endless sea is not If he kills him, he will live forever, so Tyre will put the endless sea The department swallowed it. The words of the **** of heaven made everyone witness. Is there such a principle? "This time, Tyre also used up his god. The power of the job. Fiorcher also came out of the boat at this time. She is very familiar with the current Tyre. "This situation should be your own priesthood. All used in the power of evolutionary devour, and, Because the situation becomes uncontrollable, this - once absorbed It lasted for half an hour. "This means that Tyres cleric can open half a How long has it been?" "No....just because the power of engulfing is relatively special. Special, and can not control itself, it is like machinery Same, give it an order, then just don''t Repeat this action to stop. God of God took a look at the waist and looked around. The endless sea of ??any one-silk sea. "This is good, swimsuit benefits are strongly rejected. I still want to see the rain and Fiorcher. The swimsuit. "impossible. The two responded in unison. The **** of heaven is broken, and the whole person suddenly becomes Decadence. At the same time, Cummingster jumped up. "I will go to see Tyre''s situation first and will take him. Brought back, you first noticed with the person on the dragon''s back Next, this time it is estimated that there is no need to take a boat. "it is good. ...when Cummingster came to the scene of the battle. There are two big gods in front of Tyre. The emperor of the sea, Funia I, also chose Despicable knees. "In this Noah, the strong is respected, no doubt Now you are enough to match the demon king and others! I Gonia I only obeyed the strong! Intuition tells me, Standing behind you can also make me take back the whole Noah! If you want, from now on, the sea will You devour Talassas! The horse is the leader!! Seeing this curtain, Cummingster is also picking up. eye. He didn''t expect even the deep hidden Funia. I was completely impressed by the power of Tyre. Tyre carrying his hands "I don''t like to hear the words of Tulassas. Call me Tyre later. "And, I don''t like being used by people, you want I think that using me, I can control the whole Noah, that What is the use of leaving you? "This is a win-win situation. I can see that you are right. Dominate the world, no interest, you still have more Big goal. Fornia I was outspoken. Tyre did not expect the other party to see it so thoroughly. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 10： Arriving at the Sanchez Empire One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 This is good, because there is no endless sea, Everyone is in the Nylon Big Heaven and Gabriel Continent Flying on both sides, will also not be the **** of the endless sea Limited by the power of the secret, so that it is too late to reach the purpose and also. That is to say, without the endless sea, two The trade on the side will be easier and more frequent, but the same When the aquaculture industry will also enter - a desperate level fall. Of course, because the water of the endless sea is drained So everyone can go on for easy fishing, short In the room, it should be able to usher in the explosion of the wave industry hair This kind of thing is not a relationship with Tyre. If there is time in the future, what will be done again? The sea fills the plan, let Jenny put her own world The water inside is poured out, it is estimated that it should be More than enough. Jenny couldnt help but know nothing at this time. A chill. The people gave up the boat and chose to fly, but - An hour, everyone came to the boat for three days. The location that can be reached. Venus stood at the forefront. "Okay! The destination is here, from here I can open the secret passage to the elf empire. "No explanation, hurry up, everyone waits. Cummingster - the look of impatient, this makes The star celebrates his mouth and is not good at quarreling with him. Start acting. She first put a letter in her own world of God The thing was taken out. This is a green leaf filled with Familiar spirit, obviously, this is the year The emperor sent the emperor''s token. With this leaf, you can open it "This transmission channel has no way to carry it at one time. So many gods, everyone wants - one by one! Tyre looks at the last Apokruz He nodded slightly, that is, the other gods from the dragon Put it on the back. After explaining it in detail, everyone will Ready to enter the interior of the transfer channel, at this time, ancient The king shouted everyone. "I am advanced. "What? I won''t hurt you!" Venus starred his hands, but the ancient king did not Take care of each other and make strides into the transmission channel. Subsequently, there was no reaction inside, it should It is safe to pass. "Rising star, this channel is one-way, right? "Yeah, you can only go to the elves from other places." Empire, but can''t pass from the Elf Empire to other places "Well, that other people will go in quickly." So the gods rushed in and out. But how long does it take for Til and others to stay. "It seems that there should be absolutely no problem at all. "Then we...". .. "I wanted to see what happened here. It turned out that you are doing ghosts. At this point, a familiar voice came, Tyre I only felt the crisis filled, he suddenly looked back. I saw a tall man with a short blond hair. The hand is holding the chest and not far away. He looked down at the mud on the ground. "Noah''s water is really dirty, you lose it. Go on, devour the Tulsa. "Clean up Merlin. Tyres eyes are small, I didnt expect it to be at this time. I met him. But he is different from other Templars, and Not so firm, from the previous days with the gods When the alliance plugs into the sea of ??the moon, it can be seen. "What are you doing here? Tyre asked, this time still try not to Expose your hostility. Merlin spread his hand "Just just from a few other small pieces of insignificant Lu rushed over, I wanted to take a look at nylon big heaven How did you do this, I didnt expect the white boss to have it. Efficiency, has set the state of the Holy High Church and the nylon big heaven For the deeds. "You are talking. What...." Tyre frowned, May -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 11： Hero saves beauty One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Sea King tribe is different from other parts of the Elven Empire The main original, in fact, Tyre et al. It can be seen here. The soil here is especially muddy, and the air is also Diffuse, if ordinary humans live here, I am afraid that in a few days, I will be rotted, I think I will be elf. The people of the empire are not willing to come here. In contrast, the other side of the dwarf empire and the ground The fine tribe is much better. "Ok? At this point, Tyre noticed some abnormalities. He looked up and looked again - trying to fight The **** of heaven that slips away. "God god, I saw the cause of the Elf Queen. If she seems to have come here too, you are not going to go See her? "what? The **** of heaven is being enchanted by the star. "Less come this! Don''t run away, Xiaomei and me Say, if you are going to run away, just take her Call it, you will not have your good fruit to eat. "Hey! Don''t be like this, Xiaomei just didn''t go much. Its rude to call someone back for a long time. God of Heaven is busy laughing "I am not mentally prepared. "You are afraid of what." "Oh, if you are tied to the bed, you are shackled." After a month, I guess you know what is terrible. young people. The **** of heaven reveals a hazy expression and seems to want What a very bad memory. Tyre''s slightly open mouth, some unimaginable That picture. Sf light "Cough." At this time, the cough of the new mother-in-law interrupted Tiels thoughts. shell. "I don''t want to do the private affairs of these young people. After asking, but since the Elf Queen is in the Sea King tribe, then We can meet her first and let them give us It is naturally better to report on the recent situation. "and also...". Boom!! Underneath - engraved, a huge explosion came from afar Everyone heard the sound. It is the direction of the Elf Queen. Tyre frowned. Actually, from the beginning he found the Elf Queen in When the Haiwang tribe, he had an ominous pre sense. "It is estimated that it is against the water." The new mother-in-law obviously guessed it. After all, after the welfare of the Dagong Son, Plus today, the King of the Kings chaos, everyone I want to get more than a cup in this troubled world. Occupy a territory, and now the wall is pushed into the crowd, fine The spiritual empire is not as absolute as it used to be. Governance, then at this moment, the Neptune tribe is the best The action is to take the anti-customer as the main Noon! This thing is obviously getting the sea emperor Funi Ya''s acquiescence, this guy''s hand is really stretched Long, not only to invade the nylon big heaven, even the elf emperor The country also wants to get rid of the fingers, and its no wonder that hes so good at the bottom of the air bag fsf light However, on the side of the Elven Empire, Tyre cannot One eye closed one eye. . On the other side, the Elf Queen is in the Great Elemental Elf The **** quickly fled. However, the Haiwang tribes have already laid down the nets. If there is a **** of Reze and a night god, they Naturally, there will be no fear, but these two gods Going to the dwarf empire and other deficiencies, so the sea king The tribe will let the elf queen go out personally, though It is said that the people who come to the Indigo Court are all very talented. But obviously other tribes will not welcome the indigo court People appear, so the Elves Queen is still planning to bring their own Its more appropriate for the elves to come and discuss. I just didnt expect that the Haiwang tribe had long planned not to Have a slight negotiation with the Elf Empire, this invitation Please also be completely banquet. In this case, I was really formed a military god. Mr. Czechs gave it to him. [The benefits that the Haiwang tribe wants today are not Work with you, but directly occupy you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 12： Convergence One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre didnt expect it, he was still grinding it. The **** of heaven is actually so active at this time. It seems that the mouth is on it, but the heart is still I dont want to go. winter! The next moment, Winia III came from the ground. Waste I smashed out in the market and looked at myself with anger. The man who kicked down. "God god! How come you!" "What? I have to inform you when I am here. Then you set a trap for them, why didnt you Notice?" The saying of God of Heaven is to make other people feel a little bit tolerant. Nissan clenched his fists and then pointed to the sky Said the **** of the machine "You don''t want to be too smug! Even if you are one of the gods of the earth, now it is in my sea king tribe. Site, you think that if you want to come here, you want to go. Where are you going?" "I don''t want to talk about my problems, I am curious. Yes, are you trying to catch these little Nizi? , too much invested, even what happened around do not know. God looks like a smile and looks at Winia III. He glanced, did not understand the meaning of the **** of heaven, and At the same time, a **** flustered one His side. "Report, report.. some!" "What happened? Panic! Even if it is Heavenly god, it is impossible to be our opponent "Don''t go down! You, look north! "North?" Fonia III does not look okay, - watched suddenly I have to tremble. what happened? "Water, water?! Where is the sea going!!! He let go of his own knowledge, but he could not find it. Any drop of seawater, leaving only the dry seabed exposed In the eyes of everyone. Where is the endless sea going? This made his scalp numb and his expression became familiar. The **** on the side is exactly the same. Then he remembered what the **** of heaven had just said, I immediately turned and asked each other "God god!! What is going on here?!" "Nothing, your father is not tempted." The people who provoke the result, the whole endless sea Suck dry to show disciplinary action. The anecdote of the saying of God, but Funi Listening to Asia III is even more unbelievable. _ Father? Fornia I provoked others. quasi? Who can swallow even the endless sea! This is simply impossible!! "Impossible! You are just talking about it!" Stupid human!! Today, I will cut you off. Head, come to sacrifice the banner of my sea king tribe!!" Hearing the words of Fornia III, the **** of heaven. Its helpless, how can someone always think about taking his head and knocking on the door? His reputation is so big. After that, the **** of heaven and God alone A few thirds, including the Third World War. But how long it took, it was easily subdued by the **** of heaven. With his current strength, it is no longer the top ten gods at the end of the year. If you want to say something, Even Tyre can''t see him, but fortunately this is not: Is your own enemy, otherwise it is true for Tyre. It is a headache. If you have one or two people in your camp The enemys words, the strongest enemy that Tyre would not want to see should Its the **** of heaven, the king of Muguang and the ancient king even Fiorcher, may have to go back row - row. Although the **** of heaven is not showing up now, Its so scary, but this man has unlimited Possibility and unknown calculations. So Tyre also made a decision in secret, as long as it is not Will infringe on their own interests, Tyre will maximize To help God, let the two sides stay as close as possible Alliance friendship .... "Stop!! I am Fogna III!! The son of the emperor of the sea, if you dare to move me a hair You are dead!! At this time, Funia III is still screaming on the ground. He was the secret -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 13： Violent look One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 After that, all the talents understand that today The situation of the elf empire. Whether it is the Neptune tribe or the dwarf empire, Even the scattered tribes in the southeastern direction of the Northeast Began to start, this is for the entire elf empire Saying that nature is a very bad thing, internal and external troubles Under, can only helplessly turn to the court of Indigo. If there is no root dominance, that is, Clade With unremitting help, their elf empire is not likely to be strong. There is still no particularly big loss until now. Tyre smiled helplessly, the guy still used to The same - the same, as long as someone is injured, he must not The law is ignored. but Since you have reached the Elf Empire, then this-cut It is necessary to act according to the plan. and so "You follow the Queen - get back to the Elven Tree Well, next, I will act alone. Tyres remarks made everyone puzzled. "are you alone?'' "Master, do you want me to follow!, Yes, I can. Carrie and Renee are rushing, but Tyre is The two were immediately rejected. "Don''t think about it, other people don''t care about me. You only have to follow the new mother-in-law and the ancient king. Instruct the action, then, the Elf Empire The disaster will be solved. Of course, when I say this, Tyre himself Not too confident. After all, although I know the whole picture of the plan, Whether it can be done is still a problem. I dont have to tell them about Tyres love. After all, Tyre has been dark for a few days. In order not to see the situation in the High Church, This time Tyre must work harder. Don''t give other people the opportunity to continue talking, he The flicker has disappeared. The new mother-in-law shook her head helplessly. "As a general, self-talking, leaving What is the system. "Who said that the generals must stay in the camp Give orders. "The **** of heaven is resting on his head." "The actual. On the top, Tyre itself is not a As a leader, you let him move, just than sitting Command there, be more comfortable. The new mother-in-law is undecided, while others have their own Thinking, there is no special burden for Tyres departure. worry. Nylon big heavens can be a bit of a battle, since he If you are so confident, you must have his Ideal, now, everyone just needs to wait and see can. 2 In fact, there is a good one for Tyre to leave alone. First, his individual combat capability is already considered There are only a handful of days, so if you have a moon In the case of both sides, the split action will make the whole calculation The plain and dark sides of the plan are all in control. At the same time, Tyre must See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Go and see for the first time, the one that said bitterness exists. when I only hope that, as predicted, he still Waiting there. The area of ??the Elf Empire is extremely large, from Overlooking the entire Gabriel continent, almost three-thirds One is all the land of the elf empire, and the Suzaku The Imperial Kingdom and the SGL Empire are basically the only ones. More than half of it, so vast territory, right. In the case of the Elf Empire, there will be a feeling of the gods. condition. open! huge! No one is in the air. On the grassland, Tyre can only see himself, I can''t see anyone at all. Occasionally you can hear a loud explosion in the distance. It should be where the battle took place. The original peaceful territory is now also in flames. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 14： Steady win One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 There are three kinds of abilities in the will of death. It - manipulating the soul of death, letting everything go Becoming his slave at the time of death, which means that even if the **** died in front of him, whether it was him or not Killed or killed by others, will immediately become dead The loyalty of the shadow of the will, and the power is violent, Although there is no mind, the strength is far more extraordinary. Second It is also the power given by the temple. [Greek killer] -. The will of death will lock a race, then once the death of the killing species, during this time, he can easily all the existence of the family, no matter how strong, even if it is Philippine O''Cell will also be completely crushed by him, but at the same time, he A person born outside of a child is fatally wounded, and on the contrary cannot be outside the race, and is considered to be the same species. Mixed people are also considered to be the same Family It uses the power of the soul to make itself in other people Reborn in the soul, no matter how many times you die, To resurrect by the soul of any one person. This means that as long as you kill the will of death, there will be A companion will be replaced by the will of death and finished All dead. Under these three points, it is clear that the number advantage is fundamental. Useless, the man in front can not even move the wire Kill everyone. Mouth! At the same time, the claws of the bad shadow have been made by Tyre. Can be blocked. Fast speed. Inspired by the force, the shadow will be repelled while the other side looks Light claws in their hands "What are you thinking about? Just come here, as if My abilities have all been seen through. Tyre clenched the enemies in his hands. When playing against the bad shadow, the root feel is really wrong, there is no pressure on the bad, but it is clear that you are in - instant Erupted by a sniper of phagocytic force, but no The law caused him any damage. #뵽 l Obviously, the bad shadow has entered the field of genocide], then look at the four Zhous elf body, dont even think about it, the meaning of death The natural meaning of the lock is not able to face the bad shadow. In this case, Tyre has no Causing any harm... Reasonably speaking It should be like this. But ah...[Now you are the supreme god, you have After the priesthood, even the rules of the heavens can be broken. As long as you concentrate, you can understand the context of each other and It is not impossible to break his ability. The so-called ability is just a rule. In the other party''s application (the composition of the law under the net eight, the sharp knife, to be more sharp, as long as they become one Sniper, cut this net into all Tyre continues to attack, the bad shadow is not afraid, two Quickly attack and defense, faintly dark, the entire funeral The surrounding areas of the big forest were completely smoothed. Even so, the demon king did not come out. Tyre frowned. Do this step, the man does not fight Calculate the hand 3sf light. It seems that, as bitterly said, the will to die is only Zero, this time the biggest, heavy problem It is this demon **** Jess. .... hidden in the dark memory master. In the words of the living, this will be the memory master. The game between Zai and her is about who can go. To the end. Although Tyre saw the whole picture, it still only After all, prophecy and the future are not equal signs. Yuci. Suddenly, there were cracks in the iron claws of the bad shadow. His pupils contracted and pulled a distance. "The choice of the supreme god.. is worthy of God. Will, the only one that can compete with the temple of Wanfa Since the car is like this, I will respond to you positively. "The magical pattern of his source exudes a red light and only sees his demon." There are countless patterns in the sky, each of which is patterned. It is equivalent to one race. The most central point. He turned off the body directly into his body. Inside. The next moment, the whole world is changing. Tyre only felt his body a meal, and the eyes were only in the same threatening man, suddenly he still could not feel any Become horrible. "Lock Target [Chaotic Creature]" He lifted the Elf Race and locked the mix Chaotic creatures. The original two iron claws were also turned into a silver Big sword. He smiled with a little smile. Killed, "now -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 15： long time no see One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 This is very difficult for Tyre. The challenge. First of all, how does Oz reduce his own strength? It is still not clear until now. According to the lord Askar, even if you deliberately Waterproof, her truth can also directly judge your full Strong strength, not the strength of your water, which represents Its impossible to suppress your own strength. Gong. This point is exerted on the body of the will of death. It is exactly the same. So, Tyre took advantage of the priesthood and put his own The realm is directly pressed to the mortal stage. Yes, its a real mortal stage, even The divinity and the world of the gods in him all fell off. It is now placed in the world of Jenny''s god. All this is to let the bad shadows genocide The plan executed by the killer after locking it on himself. As a result, Tyre returned to the mortal When the stage is to fight the gods. He does not rely on the power of the gods himself. At most, it is benefiting from the gods and a little power. The power of faith and the world of God, he basically does not use it. More use is still the power of devour and burial "how did you do it? The bad shadow frowned, he couldnt see the other persons responsibility. What do you mean to lower the shadow of your own strength? Tyre is clearly becoming a mortal. Because of this, the ability of bad shadows will also follow The reduction, let his strength also - fell. "If even this can tell you, think I must not be your enemy, but your comrade Tyre sneered at the light "For you, what is eager to be able to Companions who fight side by side, still like humans - like, only Just being in a group, you can make you feel happy. Bad shadows frown, look more and more gloomy "nonsense. The next moment, the bad shadow attacked again. Even if the depression becomes a mortal? His ability is still crushed! However, at the mortal stage, this-cut enters It is within the controllable range of Tyre. After all, how many gods he used to be in the mortal order In the paragraph, even Oz, he also went over Second, although at that time it was completely impossible to compare, But at least it is not completely unstoppable. So even if the bad shadows attack, you cant Breaking Tyres defense, he is slower than himself. Got a lot, but always take advantage of one step at a critical moment Eternal avoidance of deadly attacks, his power can not Compare yourself, but rely on ingenious means one time - time I have escaped the frontal confrontation. As a result, there is no end to the hole. "So, give it a try and see how to lift this ability. Tyre and the bad shadow immediately opened the distance, lightly laugh "So, you can recover to the original Strength, and I am still just -- a mortal, you are I can kill me in an instant, so I can use the will to die. The ability to enslave me into a servant. ....".. Bad shadow pupils tremble, did not expect their ability It was all seen by him. No, someone must have told him. Say who is it? Arthur? That woman is also a half-awareness to herself, and And, the smell of the devourer Talassas is from the essence of entry. After the spiritual empire, I found it straight, that is, He had no chance to speak to Arthur at all. So, there should be a more behind him. Add mysterious deposits..... If it was before, he would doubt the observers Body. But according to the will of Wan Jian, it is no longer With the observer, there is no cause and effect wheel, so It is impossible for someone to record his move--movement. The only possibility Only that memory dominates what was mentioned earlier. [Someone saw the future. ] In other words, what he is doing now, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 16： General One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, Diz has a lot of words to say to Elena. I want to tell him what I have experienced in these years, but .... He is not such a person. I want to do more than telling my past here. The law saves her from the spine of the Holy King. It is imperative. "It hasn''t been seen for a long time. At this time, Yuehai also came in with his hands. She looked up at the frozen frozen in the sacred spine "Without so many years, there has been no change at all. And everyone is growing up, she will be very anxious Let''s go. Hehehe. "Yes. "This is the fifth land of the Holy King." Moon Sea also sat on the ground. "As long as I am working now, I will Lifting the King''s spine from the freeze, Elena will also Then wake up. Ditz heard the meaning of the words. "Any questions?" "There is a big problem, after all, the holy king of Noah. The spine is different from other holy kings, all the spines Core, and the reason why it freezes itself, sleeps The reason is that it is attacked by the supreme god, free to If the Holy Kings spine wakes up, its very likely that it will be The second worst case, the worst result is the extinction of the spine Elena will also live and die | Moon Hai said here, and then added. "So, want nothing - lost will be Elena The best way to save it is to first sacred the king''s ridge The wounds of the column are all repaired, but it depends on me. Individuals are not enough. "Now, you should only be alone. Wang Shu sf light When the emperor said it, he showed a blank expression. "You mean.... "Yes, you have to get all of you in Noah. The person of the holy king, who came here actively, began to repair The crown of the Holy King. Moon Sea knows that this is almost impossible After all, being a new king, very messy Its hard to get everyone together. But you must also do this, wait until the time is settled. All the civil strife, even if you want to catch it, you have to put all The new holy king is here to catch it. Moon Sea is not a big belly, in order to As Elena, she can sacrifice one - most with herself There is no relationship. She doesn''t mind killing chickens and monkeys. Diz agreed with the words of the moon. "It seems that it can only be like this... He sighed. "So what do we do now? "Wait for another - end it." The words of the moon sea make Dizi brow slightly "You mean the meeting? It is the other side. The will to die is still attacking Tyre constantly. But it did not reveal any contact ability think. If you change to someone else, I am afraid that I have already been mentally minded. Scattered, unable to understand the attack of the will of death. But Tyre is completely different. He counts the clock in his heart. [Starting from the battle, counting time in the heart, number By seven + seven, you will succeed. on Tyre believes that he has done success - something It is not perfect to let things go. But I can believe it without reservation. deficit. seventy three. . "What''s wrong? Devourer Tulassas, I have Ready to unlock, you are still leisurely Block it?" The will of death sneers and is constantly hitting Tyres psychological defense. But Tyre is indifferent. seventy four seventy-five "I really want to start!" Seventy six "You can be sure...". Seven + seven.... The words of death have not been finished yet, and Tyre has already Let yourself rise from the mortal stage back to the power of the gods. And the bad shadow also lifted himself at the same time. Tyre''s ability to lock. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 17： lucky One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The so-called soul is nothing more than thought and god Condensation. The will of death as an almost equal to The existence of no flaws. He can use the power of the temple to lock a species Family, carry out all-round crushing, once he locks the dragon People, then the whole nylon big heaven will be him Moreover, even if there is an accident in Beijing, he can rely on it. The reincarnation of the soul is forced to resurrect and the slavery is dead All the gods, this means that the more he fights The forces are getting bigger and no one can seal him. No one can kill him, no one can suppress The will to die is like the real [death] in the world Awe of everyone However, it is such a existence. There is still a fatal weakness. Sitting in the garden, I look at Tyre. Only let the soul of the will to take the initiative to jump into "as long as you are in your body, then he will have nowhere to hide, Can''t be reborn anywhere. But.--all you said, listen Its like its like Although some are not good, Tyres face has Exposed an incredible expression. Bitter smile Is it like acting?" Tyre nodded, after all, it really came to this. This dead will is also impossible to possess in Tyre There are so many strange arrangements in the coffee. Buddha is like saying it; you have no choice, hurry up to attach I am a light body sf light Please feel the temperament of the genre, and change to Tyre. Its impossible to do it, how much is it? Things, when you think about it, you know that there must be fraud, it is impossible. Will make a fatal lift because of the singularity of a few words And the bitter smile is even worse. "First of all, you have to trust these things will Will happen in the near future, it should not be said to be necessary However, if you are still skeptical, then if you are happy, it will be easy to make a decision on the key decision. Uncertain situation. "But you said that I can make decisions. Changed. Then, slowly stood up and leaned on Tyre In front of the inside, the right hand is placed in the mouth of his heart. I picked up my eyes and didnt know what the other side had. What is the trick, and the bitter look up, and look at the four eyes of Tyre , but between the feet. "I hope that Tyre students can take this step. Do your best, think, if it is you, one must Can be successful, or say, you still need other rewards "Reward? ia1= "For example, "Oh, Tyre, you really want to It sounds like it looks very interesting. hemp. At this time, a blonde girl appeared in the flower At the entrance to the garden, I laughed with a bite of my teeth. This look makes Tyre a spirit. "For example, send me a set of textbooks, right? I am the favorite person to read a book, um, That''s it, for the textbook, I am one year. Beauty implements your plan! After this, Tyre squats in the cold gaze of the dragon. Sit for a long time. "Here, it is your graveyard, the meaning of death. I saw that Tyre opened his hands and the king who had dissipated The seat reappears. Huge chains are surrounded by all directions. Ten in the Lord also suddenly reacted at the same time, the will of death also "I want to use my priesthood to seal me? Funny! You are the body of this incomplete chaotic creature, full of the body of Wei Ji, how to restrain me!! He sneered, madly impacting Tyres Soul, Tyre''s body. Every time I hit it, Tyres consciousness must be broken. He seems to underestimate the power of the Templars. This will to death is far beyond Tyre The limit that can withstand. No! His agile soul is too fragile, fearing God. The seal of the job has not yet started, and he will be hit by the other party. Smash. And at this time, the sky is hidden in the waist of Tyre. Her anxious transformation into a human form Then a palm was shot on the chest of Tyre. The majestic burial power is poured into it. Let Tyres soul gradually solidify at this moment His pupil shrinks, and this is remembered to be related to the soul. Now this power is completely reduced by him. Service, naturally able to repair your soul. Heart Road ("The Power of God" -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 18： Accidental One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "But then, how can you get Clade? it''s here? This makes Tyre confused, and Klad is not Can digest the information Tiel has said, but still subconscious Response "I went to the big forest of sacred fun, I want to see See what the Devil King is going to do. At the same time, Ati Li also appeared in Klads body. Rear. "She also followed me. "It turns out that now the sacred forest is over there. It has indeed become less stable. "Wait, Tyre, the death you just said. Is it the will of the Templars... Clad couldn''t help but ask, and Tyre ordered. Nodded "It should be right, it is a win, if not If you are there, the situation may get worse. Clade is very loose, 0 gas, Although this is an incredible result, if placed In the words of Tyre, Clade is willing to believe. "I heard the goddess, they said that you are in the Three Thousands. The world took the first place in the Holy Spirit. "Ha ha ha, luckily, lucky, all depends on everyone Modest. Tyre is sincerely--laugh, although the mouth is polite But still full of pride. Clade also followed - laugh. "In this case, then inside the elf empire The pressure will also be greatly reduced, and I will start to meet that person. I dont know how to deal with it... "I just sealed him up, like If I am dead, he will still be resurrected. Tyre shook his head, these Templars - one Are all monsters, even if they are completely calculated. The will to die can only be limited to this extent. Clade frowned slightly. "He won''t affect you?" "It should be no problem, than the pan in your body. Dora should have more ''good''. Tyre taunted, then saw Carat The back of Germany slowly extended his right hand, compared to a middle finger. Obviously Pandora didnt want to talk at this time, but It is also a response. "The Elf Empire should have only this so far. Some troubles. Tyre looked around and looked around. "After solving the Templars, just rely on simplicity. The force can suppress all the turmoil around, no matter Is it a dwarf empire or other tribe, and from four? The greedy people in all directions, first slaughter - say it all over again "...Klads decision against Tyre though No, but the priority is how to deal with the devil e. "What should we do with that man? If there is a war, is there an odds?" Clade asked, Tyre was silent for a good one. Then nodded. . "There should be no problem... I am afraid that he will be destroyed. The whole Noah, and I don''t want to be like this. The monster is fighting in front, so I plan to go see him too - face 2jsf light "I advise you not to do this, now the devil God king, temper is not very good. Clad has felt out of being driven out before. When he arrived, he still looked at the face of a friend. If Tyre is in the past, God knows if it will be direct Was hit. "Ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter, I have been here. Going, not to fight with the demon king, so jingle I also had a calm conversation with him, so dont be too Worried. Clade frowned "Then I will go with you. "Well. Tyre has considered it for a long time. Finally, I nodded. After all, but Krad saved him, this Its too much to look at him if he turns his head. Can''t afford it. "Okay, but let me talk at the end, I I think there should be no problem. "Good." Clad agreed. On the other side, head to the Dwarf Empire and other tribes. The dark night **** and the **** of Reze -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 19： tender One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Blood flows into the camp of the river - The elf girl is slowly shaking, the difficult station Its up. Her look is getting darker and she looks at her own Hands. "The body of the elf The devourer Talassas actually forced him to come here. Kind of step. In fact, he also looked down on him. No, or its been his words angry. She asked herself. As a will to die, she really is so easy Is it provocative? The answer of course is whether. Then the possibility of such a fierce reaction There is only one. Obviously, I was said to have a pain. Have to say, standing in the back of the devourer Tulsa The latter existence is really inscrutable, if one Cut all in the planning of the other side, then the elf empire The situation here will become difficult. Fortunately, the will to die has left a heart before the war. Hey. As the Templar, he is the only one to be assigned Giving the existence of two abilities [Unprovoked survivor] Even if you are completely dead, or finished Full seal, can also be assimilated into a slave The presence of the servant is awakened, but the unprovoked survivor does not Represents the body of the will of death. In other words, in addition to the temple ability, he Unable to use any other capabilities. However, this is enough [Unprovoked survivor] Its absolutely lucky, no one can light Discover him by predicting the future. That is, all foreseeing the future, or false The ability to set the future, causal calculations, everything - Cut [unprovoked survivors] will not trigger, only in In a completely real reality, this ability will be revealed. force. This is to disrupt the devourer Tulsa behind the cloth The key point of the bureau. In the future of no dead will and still The future of the will to die, the gap between the two Will make the whole situation completely evolve into two different ending. The will of death is sneer--sound. A strong layout man will also fall down on him. A completely unstable piece of chess. "Next, let''s also look at how memory dominates. Acted. After all, the devourer Tulsa has arrived, this The army that represents the direction of nylon big heaven has also been all Coming from the world, this is a very large force. If it is the complete will of death, g. Have, but now he cant rely on one persons power alone. Rolling up thousands of high-order gods. "In short, you must first put the layout behind it. Those who come out can do it. Since it is the existence behind the devourer Tulassas Then obviously it is in the old nest. If you can''t find it, you have to take this man''s pro All men are killed, and even the soul cannot stay. Since he dares to provoke his will to die, then Be prepared to withstand all the pain. \\Say And the will to die is not afraid of any enemy. Even if this body is destroyed, it is only There is one less means of obtaining information from outside. Wait until the devourer: Tul''s is also the will of Wan Jian Or the memory master kills, he can naturally also seal from Come out. "Oh, he is more and more interesting, this time. Chess, who wins and who loses, presumably today Reveal it. Words, she has turned into a flash disappearing Among the grasslands. At this time, Tyre and Clade took Ati Once again, I came to the capital area of ??the sacred forest. At the same time, huge black shadows appear again, face With an annoying expression. "What''s wrong, the roots dominate, what else? Love? If its really unhappy, I Can''t stop him. Clade does not speak. Black shadow -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 20： It’s time to go back One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 I didnt expect the deal with the demon king to go smoothly. This also makes Clade feel incredible. "Til, you can really be in a month. Finished? After leaving the Capital District, heading to the Elf God On the way to the tree, Clade asked a lot more. Tierhaha smiled. "In fact, I am not too sure, after all, now Noah masters like clouds, and the Templars are unknown. The monster, I want to succeed, I am afraid it is not easy. "If it is not completed within one month, The demon king may be more than before.-. Clad sighed, but Tyre was helpless. Shrugging , then we may really need the power of the demon king. To save the world, since we cant do it, why? Can''t you let someone who can do it? Although the demon king It may be more violent. Clade doesnt know how many sighs have been sighed recently. I feel so angry that I dont seem to see more and more The future of Asia. Even if Tyre comes, this feeling is still not there. The will of death easily enters the elf god Inside the tree, after all, she is one-one completely The whole elf, no one can see her identity. Now is not the time of random slaughter. After all, the master of the county or the power that rushed after the county is not the sword i, or even the lord, it is very troublesome. Now, what she wants to do is find out whats behind it. The layout of the person. Book.sfa. According to previous information, everyone should Will live in the body of the ancestor of the dragon Aporuthus Although it may have already come out. But the intuition tells him that that perfectly manipulates everything. The existence is on the dragon''s back. This strong feeling can''t be wrong. She walks inside the tree of God. At this time, the elf passing by saw the dead. The will, suddenly shocked. "Little sister! What are you doing?" Said that she hurriedly ran over, from the Chu Take out a set of clothes in the ring. "Hurry up, there are so many bad men here, Don''t let them taste the sweetness! And --- how do you Will it be here, your clothes?" ..... The will of death is awkward. It seems to be a disciple of the Indigo Court... She can kill it silently, but stay The clues are not good. But according to her prediction, I dont have to look for it. Apokerus, will be brought in by the disciples in front of him. Go now. "I fled, the people in the village were all Killed. "=g1m19x body, although there is no feeling in the speech, the body owner is a relatively slow feeling Ling, it is just right to meet the identity. "This, this way, then I bring Well, she will definitely arrange accommodation for you. The elf disciple responded so, then he squinted I thought about it. Now things are so messy, let the Queen do this. The small fact of trivial is not suitable. "If you don''t like this, you should come to us first. After a break, I will book a stay with the elves. At that time, I will take you there again. "You are here?" Hey, dont be afraid to say Europe, I They live on the back of the dragon. "Well? It looks like its not surprising at all. Look, okay, its okay, come, I will take you there. Really a convenient woman. The will of death sneered. When she was led by the elf disciple, she came to the dragon. After the back. I found that there is not much on the dragon''s back at this time. It seems to be in order to calm the civil strife of the elf empire. Some people have basic hands. They are allocated. This is also a good thing for him. When he is upset, he can also retreat. "This is our residence on the dragon''s back. Is it pretty good?\''The elf disciple carried his hands and then took the dead. Will move forward. After introducing a lot of things all the way. I pointed to the tall building not far away. "Look, wait until you live in that tall building. Upper, inside -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 21： Chess One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Blood flows into the camp of the river. - The elf girl slowly climbed up. She is glad that if she does not have [unfortunately If you have this ability, I am afraid this time is really true. Will be swallowed by Tulassas and the layout behind it Sealed by the person. However, as a result, he will become completely Stable factor, but also the cloth from behind The bureau broke out. He sneered, looking forward to more Interesting development. At the same time, all of them have already died. The elves climbed up from the ground one by one. Their eyes reveal a kind of light The will to die frowned, but immediately recognized The source of this change. "Memory dominates, where are you singing again? "If now you want to go to the elf **** tree will swallow If the existence behind the eater Tul''thas comes out, Im afraid Im going to be set by that wonderful layout. meter. These elves say the same thing in unison. words. The will to die is even more puzzled. "Why? Don''t you know [unprovoked survival] Is it absolutely unpredictable? People who pass the causal theory cant see that I will be resurrected. future. "But obviously, that person saw it." "Why? "The devourer does not say first, another person: that is Now the roots dominate Clad, he is a warmhearted But I know that there is still an elf in the camp. But did not reach out to help, but instead swallowed The eater quickly leaves, which is obviously affected by the devourer Suggestions. All the elves have a smile "So far, you are in that layout In the palm of your hand, in your full trust [unprovoked survival When you have this ability, you have already eaten big deficit He believes that memory dominates. "So, what should I do?" So he decided to rely on the instructions of memory to dominate Action, this is also the command that Wan Jian dominates. All plans of the country will be solely the responsibility of the memory master. Without thinking, he is naturally happy. "Speak up... How do you know that I want to go? To the elf **** tree? This means that memory dominates and layouts - just like See through his [unprovoked survivor] And the elves have a bigger smile, but these elves Its bathed in fresh, so it looks extremely Hong Kong "I said that all the memories in this world are made up of I control, whether it is today or the future, or .. another. A different ''hypothetical'' world. "what are you saying? "Obviously, you have been to one-time elf god. Tree and met the layout person behind this, I Can clearly see these memories that did not happen, You are brought into the trap by the homeopathic, and killing you However, it is the blue-line. "what?" The will of death sent an incredible sound, But his ability to accept is extremely strong, and he immediately understands it. "So, the ability of this layout person is to create a ''simulated world'' that can ''continue'' Then witness all the future in it? "Its very vivid, it seems to be completely real. The future ahead of yourself. The elves turned their heads to look into the distance. Penetrating the sacred forest, that position is exactly The Supreme Kingdom of Suzaku and the Supreme Empire "This reminds me of a person who appears in Indigo The court focuses on the existence of intelligence, and is the court Identify the people who want to wait and see but can''t interfere. "I have not heard of such a person. "After all, its just a name that is not known. People, even perfectly avoiding their influence, No one knows in the circle of the gods. "Is there still such a thing?" "I am very interested in her, the court owner specified People who have said that they cant interfere, after the resurrection, What else can be done at the end. "She is being recovered -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 22： Dont mention One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 A rare break, Moon Sea is ready for everything Let''s relax before you start. The specific way to relax is actually very simple. Bathing and changing clothes. Then lie on the big bed and have a good night''s sleep. Have to say, the advanced by the group of dwarves The second bed, even if it is used to serve the gods, there is absolutely no Nothing. Based on this, the dwarfs talent as a craftsman It is also enough to get proof. But always feel that he praises him by the craft of making a bed. They are really insulting, so the moon is definitely not Will declare this matter in the outside world. But ah.. The moon''s head is buried in the pillow. Sure enough, it is still very comfortable. Always feel that if you close your eyes, you will I am completely asleep. "Do you seem to be sleeping?" At this time, a voice passed from the ear of the moon Come. She suddenly became a spirit, instinctively reacted, got up Block. I saw the sorrower Askar on the other side, using The right hand is holding his chin and staring at himself. "You, when did you come in?" "Just, I said, when are you? Although I am also an assassin, but if you are true The alert should immediately find me, dont Relax, be careful not to be invaded by other weirdos. Road Rumorous words, but also stick out his tongue and lick himself Lips. Can be sure, you are a weirdo. The moon is dark from the belly and then walks down from the bed. Subconsciously, a few steps back. "Ah, Askar, what do you have to do now? Things?" sf light "No, just look at you." Already, after all, from the three worlds to the nylon big heaven - straight Im busy with all sorts of things, now its hard to take time, naturally It is necessary to talk to you about your feelings. Then Askar licked his lips again. The moon is trembled. This way of feelings may be a bit wrong. "This, this way, then, do you want everyone? Nar, let me go to dominate the sword and build the gods. Called, they must miss you too. \''Yase can, but Czechs, even, I It is not acceptable to accept the pig heads other than the court and Tyre. "Actually, sunny, have you found out. Aska slowly climbed from the foot of the bed to the bed, condensed Look at the moon. Moon Sea looked around and looked at Askar "I, what did I find? I didn''t find it." "Your chest is bigger than before!" Aska raised his hands "This is obviously the effect of my massage therapy. Come! Come! Let me Kang Kang how your development is! "I know you have to come here again!!" Moon Sea protects his chest and flees, - The next child is noisy. The door that is preparing to win the door suddenly opens. Carrie walked in from the outside and came in at the same time. There is also your own three-legged star. This is good, the little old ones are coming. "Yue Haichang, now you are suspected of hiding the ban Items, we suspect that the hiding position is on the neck The part that cannot be described below, so the resistance is strict, Frankly wide!" Carrie is righteous. "Let me, I am forced, it is I was coerced by them! Please dont blame !" Xing Yu said with a sullen face that left her saliva. Yuehai understands that if this is caught, fear I am afraid that I will return to the **** of the year, not so! Now she is not the same as before!- Escape from birth!! Just in the Moon Sea, I am going to cast a magical escape every day. The moment, the entire room was suddenly blocked. At the next moment, Fiorcher came out of it. Come. She is light-smiling, but she reveals gloating in her eyes. The color of the disaster. "Fiochell! You are dark -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 24： Net of fish One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that the story of the **** of heaven is very rich. Outrageous legend, Andrei light speaks casually For a while, let everyone think that this guy was previously willing It is not simple. Although the **** of heaven can come to this - one step is indeed Colorful. "Then you have to say this, in fact, Tyre is Avalon has experienced a lot of things every year. Dragon Love began to squat at the end of this time. Tyre greets "Hey, dragon love, don''t say." "Ha ha ha, although I also often pay attention to Tyre. But in everyday life, there are not many notes on the daily basis. I also want to hear his story. God of Heaven seized this opportunity and quickly put himself The topic was transferred to Tyre''s body. At this time, Kanawa and Xiaodie also have Si Yao. Its late. "What about the moon?" Ye Hao asked more at this time, Diz shrugged shoulder "It shouldn''t be able to come in a short time, she was a few A good friend gave it to the old. Ye Yi brow one - pick, nodded, seems to be clear White. "What? You are talking about adults. What happened before?" At this time, Xiaodie also came to nature! On the side of Cannawa, laughing with her own child "I have to say that the adults of that year were really high. chilly. "Just kidding! I am also very cold now. Tyre quickly remedy, and Dragon Love squinted his head "You are high cold? High stupid." "Go, what do you say, that is what to say. "Oh, huh. "Speaking of adults, when I first went to college, I just want to get back my memory, so Will be for the individual in the first semester of the first year The gold match is so hard to fight. Xiaodie mentioned the same thing at the time. "Ha ha ha, I remember too. God of Heaven seems to think of something, then exposed - Deputy angry expression. "I don''t want to touch it myself, I just need to recover it. Recall, even if the **** of the title level does not teach me It doesn''t matter if I can use that holy device. "God god, why is it so long ago? Love, you can write down all the words, and And I remember that you were gone at the time." Tyre licked his forehead, which was personal gold at the time. After the match, Tyre got the piece [ Watching the sacred device to restore memory, but in the Knowing that mortals can''t touch the high-level sacred device, the huge heart Contrast makes Tyres speech dysfunctional, even-- Leave Avalon. = "Haha, my eyeliner is everywhere. Don''t think that I don''t know anything when I am away. God of God is very proud of his waist. "You seem to be very happy. Just at this time, a familiar voice from the door Passed. Then, a girl with long purple hair stepped out see. She stares at everyone and takes the lead in responding Heavenly god Hey, this is not a bitter president, look at your anger. Color seems to be better than imagined. "Well, I have seen it once or twice before." Bitterly shaking his head "Are you talking about the past?" "Yeah, are you going to join? "Go, I can do that kind of thing. There is no way to control it. Bitterly hold the cross sword in the hand on the ground, imitation The Buddha statue is like a cane. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! But bitterness itself does not have physical illness. "Wait a little familiar with this sword. The first one to say this is the power master. He touched his beard, after all, he personally -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 25： Assistant knight One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The dwarf empire now occupies almost the elf empire Territorial--the territory in which this is famous for casting In the country, everyone does not know which What a powerful energy. But even so, the support of the will to die In front of the judges, these cards will be worthless. The core of the capital of the Dwarf Empire. . The huge palace is now devastated, fire A piece of sea. And wearing a gorgeous dwarf is hurt, lying On the throne, panting, as if at any time Die. "Who are you! Why do you want to start with us... He is puzzled, he really wants to know himself. Whoever provoked it, its hard to be invited by the Elven Empire. Strong? But if there is such a card, they should It has been done long ago. Woman standing in front of a dwarf in a black dress Soft armor, a purple curly hair straight on the waist, she As if I didnt hear the dwarfs words, I looked down at myself. The blood on the hand, then put out a tongue and took a sip. "Inferior race. She spit out blood, her eyes revealing a deep kill meaning. "Yes, my Majesty said, as long as someone asks From now on, you have to answer. She bent down and picked up from the ground - the block was not enough Refers to the size of the rubble, measured in the hand, the most I finally officially looked at the dwarf. "The nameless dwarf king, the person who killed you in front of you." It is the [dead] assistant knight [showing country i" As the voice fell, the rubble in her hand was light Lightly twirling, the next moment the throne bursts, the whole The palace also exploded in an instant and was razed to the ground. She walked out of the sea of ??fire and took care of herself. Long hair. "Sure enough, this kind of thing is not suitable for me. - The next son is covered with a low-level scent. She talked to herself and showed disgust in her eyes. At the same time, a giant man with a height of four meters is empty. Falling down, and his shoulder is sitting A child who looks like two or three years old. "The country of the country, the emperor has completely compromised, but The gang of elves seems to be more than imagined. Still slow. "It will appear soon, be careful to control the power And the lord Askar, [life] [plague] you Go immediately to the north of the Dwarf Empire, as long as there is alive All of their lives are attributed to death. "Leader." Both set up Liu Feng special 1 The slaughter of the country "Since it is the command of your majesty, then you have to do It is best to do it. [natural disaster] (human disaster) When the voice falls, from the dirt, two The girl dressed in a big-size costume appeared. Squinting, the curvature of the corner of the mouth is also greatly pulled up. "What is the command of the country? "From this road to the end, kill all the energy The existence of living. She pointed to the south of the palace. Two girls - listening, happy hand dancing scoop. "Great, great! You can eat people!" The voice fell, and the two showed a sharp smile. "Hello, hahaha!!" The two turned into a black hurricane, suddenly swept away go with. "Okay, then I should also shoot." She looked around. "Although--in the intelligence, understand the heights of the heavens. Hand, but in fact what is going on, I very curious. Can seal the shadows, obviously not a general And according to him, it seems that only by the devourer Talassas did it alone, its hard to imagine, The people behind them are the monsters. "This is also good, this time, - someone can Killed me. The massacre showed a smile of expectation. She has been waiting for a long time. ..... When the power master led the moon, everyone felt short -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 26： Such a waste? One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When Andre came alone to the dwarf empire \''The palace''s time. Presented here, only one piece of fire left each. Power dominates the calm, he certainly won''t Heartache for the dwarf being slaughtered, although he will do his best Possible protection for the dwarf, but he does not have to the dwarf Any other sympathy. Keep calm and lend a helping hand, this is his idea. It seems that there is no living existence It is. apart from...... He fell from the sky and raised his hand to be a big one. The fire sea is completely erased. Presented in the ruins of Throne in front of Andres eyes. A woman is sitting in it, she is looking down, muttering Whisper "One hundred and twenty-four, one hundred and twenty-five, one hundred Twenty-six Power dominates silence, then he raises his right hand, Deliver your divine power to the sky, then blast Exploded. As if by this bursting sound, women lifted Start the skull. Gazing at the bald giant in front of me. "Only you, is a person coming? "There is only one person, no need to find it. He clenched his fists "The reason for doing this is to report to your master. Enmity? Then you should start with the Elf Empire, so This should be in the act of memory dominance. "I dont even guess in front of me. Useful, after all, I just received the instruction i and then Engraved to achieve it. Female hands sit up on her knees and kneel Head staring at Andre "My name is Tu Guo, the assistant of [death] riding on. "I. If you come up, you will report your home." Andre swayed his head, neck Make a creaking sound. "Indigo Court, power dominates. "General. "All said that the Templars did not like group action. It seems that it is true now. Andre nodded slightly, let these monsters - If you start your hand, it will be very A headache. The carnival does not intend to continue chatting with Andre. Go on. In itself, she is here to wait for - The strongest of the war. There is no sign of any beginning. The massacre took the lead in launching the attack. She kicked the stone at the foot and wore it. Empty, directly disappearing into the van with power and vision Within the fence. = Then he burst into the side of Andre. But fortunately, Andre has the perfect defense Ability to face this level of attack is not yet It will be very embarrassing. "Scare me - jump. The power master looked at his own feet and looked again. Look at each other''s bare feet. "How did you do this? If you used to kick If the ball is, it will be a full score player. "If you don''t mind the owners of the stadium are all gone If it is lost, it is indeed a good proposal. The slaughterer once again kicked a stone. But at the moment, Andre has been able to make an effective Dodge, easy to escape. At the same time, Andre also kicked a stone. Blasting in the same way around the country However, the massacre has already expected the other party to take the approach of others. He also ruled his body, so he left his original in advance. The location of this. Sure enough, the same as the information. The slaughter of the country squints, the power can dominate Getting the power of anyone, this is no longer a complex System, but own, at the moment of reading ability Then, I know all the skills of this ability, Xi Habit, experience, side effects. "A good skill." Power dominates The kick kicked a stone and placed it in the hand - down. "However, it doesn''t seem to have to be used The voice falls, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 27： The mind has decided One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The area that the Moon Sea needs to deal with is the Dwarf Empire. North. The dwarf empire is north of the sea, although it is now There is no ocean, but there are grasslands, and quite a few Bustling city. But now these cities have revealed a death gas. Come with the moon sea, there is also Ditz, behind him. It is followed by nearly thirty gods. There are four disciples, the other twenty six The **** is the master of the 30,000 Holy Spirit list. All of them judge very quickly. "This time-time opponent does not seem to use destructive power to cause death. More like a curse? "It seems even more strange than the curse. "Hey, wake up, be careful, though We are naturally assured when you come to lead, but what if there is Similarly, everyone may make a different judgment. Several gods have already put forward different opinions. Moon Sea nodded. "Yes, they are careful, but they can''t each For the battle, I hope everyone knows that we are a team. Although it is -- nonsense, the moon is also hope Someone can listen to it. No, its more like doing it than listening to it. Suggestions and reminders. Its like one thing, obviously everyone knows Tao, but as long as no one is clarifying, it will be treated as no happened before. The so-called ignorance is not always a good one. thing. At the moment, the disciple who knows the moon, Frost Prison Day Lei Fei frowned. "Everyone, please wait--under!" "What happened, Miss Lei Fei. ".. to the south of the king Come, have you discovered that there are no living people. "Its not like there is no living person, it should be said that This is not a living thing." That''s right, even the elements of the virtual air activity are the same. Disappear. "Does this remind you of something?" Lei Fei - step from the sky to the silent city In the city, she half-squatted down, picking up her right hand - dust earth. When the dust is released, it becomes fly ash. There is no such thing as ''live''. "I used to follow the zeros during my time in the sword team. The pilot group has been stationed in that world for a while, most What impressed me is that All the aborigines of the mainland died inexplicably and turned into sand Dust, you know, there is even a Saint in this continent. God, but also no audio, many people judge, The Holy Emperor also became the endless desert in this continent. Dust: ..... Yue Hai also raised his hand - put the mud Earth, this mud is very loose, it will become gray when it is spread. - What kind of?" "The breath and the method are almost exactly the same, that When I go back to life, I heard that God has mentioned it. Is the executor in the hands of [the looting will] The autumn will and the will of human disaster. The Frost Prison Angel narrowed his eyes. "The two demon gods have never seen it, but At least to the high God said, let me see their words, Immediately on the spot, you may be able to save your life. "That is, they are all that Is it a subordinate of the will?" "Its probably... Is to assist the knight, if it is really like this.... Lei Feis words have not been finished yet, and the distant horizon The enormous power suddenly burst open. Everyone looked up. Moon Haiton reacted. "Andrei found the assistant knight, this is only A few minutes?" "Two minutes or so, its possible to come back now. Not enough. "Believe that power is dominant. Naturally believe. Moon sea may not be able to fully trust anyone, but Being the master of power, she has no worries. "Since the general has been hit by power, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 28： Temptation One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yuehai, is there really no problem?" Diz looked at her and confirmed again. Yuehai shook his head "I will not be reluctant, rest assured. "So, let me also help, If it is two people, it should be more than you. Good temptation. Diz seems to have guessed the idea of ??the moon. This makes the moon sea a glimpse. Then laughed "If you say this, it is not for me to refuse. Is there any room for it? "So, will you refuse?" "I want to refuse. "It''s a pity that the ending should still be the same." Ditz is still a stubborn person in this respect. He will not give the moon a chance to quit. This guy, now, I still want to replace myself. I have shared the pressure. This makes the moon sea smile - laugh. In the end, it can only be brought by him. After all, Diz is not a person who needs protection, he The strength is enough to deal with most of the situation. "So, let''s go. With the order of the moon, the two took the lead The footsteps. Others are behind, hiding their breath, From a distance, try not to stun the snake. The North of the Dwarf Empire and the Elf Empire and the Sea Wang tribes meet, originally, can be seen from this position To the beautiful endless sea, the waves are sparkling But now..... Its a bit embarrassing to think about the moon. But this strange blame the sea emperor, after all, It is his aggressiveness, no wonder about himself. Say But things are done by myself, according to the demon king The meaning of the old man, when he has to let him Nie tried to fill in the seawater. Its a big problem. When I thought about it, Ditz suddenly made a sound. "Yuehai, look! He pointed to the distance, two black whirlwinds. Revealing the ominous atmosphere, no matter who it is I can recognize it at first sight. This must be the chief culprit of this disaster. "You must first know if they can communicate The presence. Moon Sea thought about it, actually came to the magic of the heavens. Gods, most of the opportunities are able to understand the heavens. speech. . But this is also true, with this class strong I want to learn a language, just for a moment. thing. And the demon gods are more simple and violent, what to eat People, what will be said. Of course, there will be some more proud existence. Do not bother to lower your posture, use human language Conversation. Although, no matter what language you use, you can can understand. It seems that the two hurricanes are also in the gap between the sea and the sea. The existence of Diz. They actually stopped in the same place, did not continue before Progress. This seems to be welcoming them. Let the two be more vigilant. But its tempting itself, so there cant be Any timidity. Diz and the Moon Sea look at each other - the eye. The two fell on the ground after taking a step. These two black hurricanes also gradually dissipated. Redemption Presented in front of the moon, its two smiles. Different girls. They wore red and blue clothes. But the clothes are big, the two girls are dragging their pants. Feet, sleeves grow to the ground, hands are not exposed "Two, how are you, it looks like it is very What a confused look. Among them, the girl in red dress squinted Bag, picked up eyes, and another - side blue clothes The girl is squinting her head to another position. "The country has said that this time must be self-sufficient. I introduce, [death] let us learn human etiquette "It is very troublesome. That''s right, it''s very troublesome. "My name is [natural disaster]" red woman After the boy finished, the blue girl immediately followed. "My name is [human disaster]" "You call people -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 29： Natural disaster One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Heaven and man-made disasters are indeed not the moon and the emperor Positive enough to solve the existence. Just want to deal with the black hurricane There is a big problem with persistence. If you simply leave, then The temptation itself is worthless. If you can use the priesthood, these things should be This can be solved, but unfortunately, although the moon is Tyre, but it is also not Tyre. Although you can also use non-magic, you will be able to use it. Tyre called directly. It is possible to expose this card too early, it is very likely Let the memory dominate organically. Since such as ..... Moon Sea can only summon the sacred will of the Holy King On the mainland, the sacred king Raz The huge bones summoned by others, manipulating this Bone can get the powerful will of the king The power of the tip of the iceberg. Sansheng is not there. The Moon Sea can only be a pity. Now it is taken out, but it cannot be controlled. But this move is still to survive the natural disasters and man-made disasters. Natural disasters look at the man-made disaster .Wang''s spine?" "This is the body of the Holy Will." "No wonder Wan Jian will say that the Holy Will will fall, But I can''t see the corpse, it was taken away by people. The individual began to talk to himself again. From their words, they can hear a lot. intelligence. Moon Sea frowned. "When the Holy King will fall, who designed it? Psf light "Nature is the will of Wanjian, she killed the holy king. Will Europe. After the natural disaster, I said this and raised my hand on myself. On the lips. "Ah, these words can''t tell you!" Please forget! "Yes! The massacre let us not talk about 10,000 The sword will! Whether these two people are really simple, or the day Sexuality? Nowadays The identity of the sword will become even heavier. She not only seriously injured the king of the devil, but also Is the culprit to kill the will of the Holy King, these two blood You can feel this in the dripping record. How terrible it is. "No matter, just kill them, then secret. Secret is straight - straight or secret. "Right.. The two moved again. This time, the Moon Sea no longer uses magic, but The use of the supreme king body directly affects the will of the king After that. The strange action suddenly scared away the natural disasters and man-made disasters. two They dare not make it again. After all, how powerful the Holy Will is, the actual On the other hand, the will of God in the past can be seen. If the woman in front can manipulate the will of the king Then they have to be cautious. Moon Hai suddenly gave a look to Di Ziz. Moon Haydns heart was in the heart and immediately opened the distance. . The history of man-made disasters can not help but laugh "Ha ha ha, your friend seems to be ready Run away, take this kind of body to scare people, really Will we be scared for us? In fact, it was indeed stunned. They don''t want to go to the moon to do gambling, even if this It seems that it is completely impossible, and it is impossible to break the interest. But if it is really possible to become a reality afterwards, it is very likely for them to be extinct. Its like someone said that this rust sword is absolutely impossible. Wear your armor, but if you wear it, you will die. So, do you dare to do gambling? After this success, there is no such thing. What good gambling, idiots know that they will come up with better The response. The Moon Sea is taking advantage of this. I really want to thank them for being the will of the devil, the monsters who only know how to kill, I am afraid It is not estimated at all. Perhaps its because of learning anthropology. So it will become so timid. At the same time, Yuehai will be able to own the body of the Holy Spirit. The amount is raised to the apex. It seems that the whole body is emitting aurora. "Look at the trick!! A sentence, it seems as if the moon is really going to work." Suddenly forced the natural disasters and man-made disasters to retreat, and this At the time of the division, the other side has already opened the distance Attack, I saw his body turned into a white werewolf. In a moment, it was closer to natural disasters and man-made disasters. Both face changes slightly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 30： I have to work hard One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Located in the sacred forest - A handsome man with a slightly angry book sitting Above the stone platform. And in front of it is a chess without a piece. plate. "Really, the chess pieces are still a little less. He muttered to himself, but he took a little smile. "But, you have enough.\'' "Hey! Memory master, you have already come." At this time, a blond man walked out of the woods. Come out, he put his hands on his head, a little pleasant child. The memory master did not look up, as if he was talking Self-speaking. "Clean up, leave here, go to finish you. Your own mission. "I really don''t need me to help? After all, the scarlet The will is unknown, the blue sky - the line is also the court of indigo Live catching, if its rash - personal shots, very May repeat the same mistakes. Merlin said that it is not wrong, but the memory dominates laughing. Even more, he just shook his head slightly "When you can see the future, you don''t I will say this again. "Ah, is it?" Merlin browed slightly and looked up at the sky. "Although I don''t know much about the future in your mouth. But can''t you see the future is a bad thing?" He shook his head, but he didnt say much. Passing through memory, its like just a road In the stranger, he raised his hand. "So, see you next time, of course, there are It may be impossible to see it. After all, Merlin has disappeared into the field of vision. Memory dominates slowly closing e-eyes. "You can''t see the future, but talk about how to survive. Then he dropped a stone on the board. "Since the dwarf empire is already smouldering, Then the next thing to do is to make the whole situation even more Contradictions, almost the eastern memory can also do Moved up. All he has to do is to bring all the soldiers of the Elf Empire. The forces are all scattered. 2 On the other side, in the garden. Tyre is sitting opposite the bitter, they are two There is a chessboard. This is full of chess pieces. "The opposite side wants to use our chess pieces to act. "Can you do that?" "Memory master should be able to do this - point Even now, it is very likely that many people have Controlled memory. Its hard to say that the pieces on the board are getting different. Be transparent. She looked up at Tyre "This is random, he doesn''t want me to predict To any kind of Zhu Lai "random". "In the end, who will turn things down, this kind of thing is happening The first one second, I am afraid that even the memory do not know. Im talking about it here, slowly pulling my mouth "Very interesting, he is watching out for ''future'' At the same time, Jenny walked in quickly, - The face is dignified. "Master, president, wandering tribes in the east When it comes to an attack by an unknown force, it is now a festival spirit. "Memory masters control the memory of the memory Sorrowful to himself. In fact, at this time, not sending troops is the most Ok, but obviously, the memory master has guessed The Elf Empire cannot make this happen. They are not betrayed even if they are betrayed See other dead tribes. "Till, you let the North Sea teach them before the Going east to calm the commotion of the memory, the number there The amount may be more, with 300 gods, should This can be completely solved. "Ok". Tyre nodded. "After this? Memory dominates doing this kind of thing. What is the purpose? And, since the will of death is still If he is not completely sealed, he is now "The will to die should be dominated by memory. Commands, will not be fixed in one place, almost Can''t predict -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 31： Was cheated! One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Hmm? Sunny, have you solved it over there? The Lord has noticed that the Moon Sea and others have already arrived. Smiled. Moon Sea looked at the already devastated land. Obviously there has been a big fight here. But the result is the absolute crushing of Askar. End. Have to say that she is still her, from start to finish It seems that nothing has changed. After all, one is straight. The top, then it can''t be changed. Bang! At the moment, the distance is in the capital of the dwarf empire, However, the energy of terror is erupting. "Oh~ still playing, it seems that Andre is touching Its hard to go. The guy also said that it is faster than us. This is good, the slowest one. The lord smiled and the moon was ridiculous. "Aska, you still have to support it. Power dominates, and the battle is solved as soon as possible. It is imperative. "Okay, listen to you. The Lord: Immediately lead the life, at a very fast speed The capital ~ fly away. Moon Sea and Diz look at each other - eyes are preparing to follow Thereafter. Suddenly, the **** who was still fighting side by side Ming, many of them suddenly hold their heads. "what happened?'' The people did not respond to it for a while. It seems that only half of these gods have a headache. This also includes a disciple. He reacted very quickly and suddenly noticed this headache. s reason. "It is the memory master! This is his ability. "what?! "He can manipulate the memory of anyone, we May be rebelled! Be careful!!" As the voice of the disciple falls, his look suddenly Become squatted, then slowly hold your mouth and look To the moon sea. "I understand all, the awakening is clear, look Come, I dont seem to be a disciple of the Indigo Court, but Is the quasi-temple knight, this - times, will kill you all Death is the test for me! Obviously, his last sentence and the next sentence Great changes have taken place. The memory has been tampered with. And its changing to the place where they are convinced step. This is the power that memory dominates. Being able to manipulate everyone in the invisible, which I am afraid that the disciples and the high-ranking gods in front can not resist Perhaps, its this -- point, bitterness wants to be with him. In the chess game, let''s go up. In this case, Yue Hai would like to see, this What kind of chess can be played by the memory master! At least this time, she believes in suffering, believe that Count the president. ...... Penetrate the sacred forest. - A perfect man standing in the high slope On, he looked at it, its really a war, its rolling The smoke and the dark clouds of the sky are connected together. The end of the world. Who can think of this picture, it is that The elf empire that is known as the paradise on earth. "It has already started...". He muttered to himself, and when he stepped out, he was already out. Now under the elf **** tree. At this time, in front of the tree of God - a brunette man Waiting for him. "The devourer Talassas. "The four elephants rule, forgive." "That was how long ago the title was. Slowly hold your mouth "It seems that someone has told you that I am coming. "Similarly, my current name is Tyre. "Oh?" "First, I want to ask you, come here, what? intention?" Tyre stared at forgiveness, but he was light--laughing. "Looks, you still hate me. "That is of course, you were seriously injured in the year. Things, I still remember very clearly. Tyre is very vengeful, especially at that time. The stalls were forgiven. "What he needs should be a piece of creation, not -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 32： Qi Fengyi One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Whether it is eligible to re-enter the gods The job of the post. Actually, there is no need to have too much controversy. Tyre will observe the actions and practices of forgiveness, although Now he still doesn''t agree with this person, but let other It is a worse thing for people to be the best gods. He himself is not interested in the so-called highest. Interest, I always feel that people related to this aspect generally end. It will be very miserable. The best way is to stay away. He just wants to settle everything, and companions Their comfortable life goes on. "By the way - something, when I came to the elf After the empire, it was found to have an unusual sense of violation. Forgiveting this sentence makes Tyre frown, he saw Seeing the bitterness of one side, I cant help but ask "What is the sense of violation?" After all, its the original to the high god, and his words are still There is credibility. Im going to help you, Ive thought about it. should "The whole vein of the elf empire seems to be Ground convergence? In this sentence, Tyre felt where he heard it. Forgive the eyes and look at the bitterness. "I miss you, you should already know everything. "Its like the structure on the dark continent. What?" Tyre blurted out. Because the beast Talassas must drag the giant Big dark continent, so it usually consumes a lot Energy, to make up for this, the entire dark continent The structure becomes, as long as it produces a little Shock and energy will absorb the darkness through the earth In the most central the eye of the sky in the mainland, let The beast Talassas regained strength. "Obviously, your current opponent, and It is for the purpose of fighting here with you. I mentioned that one of Tyre didnt think of it at first. topic of. That''s right, whether it''s the Templar or the memory. Dominate, they are not trying to stop Tyre et al. And stay here. Obviously, they have other purposes. So.. What is the purpose? Think of here, Tyre''s pupil shrinks "Wait! You said all of this elf empire Energy is gathering in one place, you can see Where is it? Forgive me, because he knows, Tilch It has already been guessed, and bitterness has long been known. ...... "It turned out that this is the purpose of the Templars? But what is the benefit to them? Complete Destroy the spine of the King, only to make the Supreme God truly No predators!" = Tyre could not help but 0 "You must stop them! He is preparing to turn and leave, but bitter but indifferent Said "Til "What else?" "Don''t leave here, wait. "Do you want me to wait this time? How do I? May wait!" Tyre clenched his fists, but the bitter voice became More calmly, "You are the leader of this team, then it must be Must sit in the camp, not let the enemy see you panicked Behavior and expression. .....".. "Reassure, he has nothing to do, can do Its just a desperate throw. Put the pieces in the center of the board. "I am going to die... Memory dominates muttering to himself. And the white willingness behind him is also light. Laughter. "It seems that they intend to change the same, no On any changes in the dwarf empire and other tribes, Just watching. "As a result, the elf empire still remains on A high-ranking god, this powerful force is enough Resist the energy that impacts the king''s spine The memory dominates the pieces in the hand. _.. his intention is to make the whole elf The Empire was in chaos, and then they were given a lot of troops. Finally, the memory master will be again due to war. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 33： Keep it! [After saying something] One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 At this moment, the entire elf empire has fallen into the drama. In the midst of turmoil. At the same time, a stripe road emerges above the earth. These lines will all fight the energy of all Gathered toward the capital of the Elven Empire. The violent turmoil also spread from Tyre At this point, Jenny rushed back to the garden. "Master, Master, cracked! The whole earth is full They are all broken! In this case, the Holy Kings spine will be straight. Exposed to the outside! Tyre frowned. It turns out that this is the purpose of memory dominance, let All the forces are scattered to the east and west regions Use all the energy that has been laid out for a long time. All leaned toward the spine of the Holy King. After the Holy Kings spine enters sleep, its own defense The power is actually very powerful, even if it is dead I am afraid that this kind of monster will not break, but if There are a large number of gods help, then the situation. It is totally different. Obviously, memory dominates Lian Tier will carry - The gods have come to the Elf Empire and have already predicted it. That person, count everything in, day Know how far he has seen the future. "Soon! The four sides of the law will appear dramatic Energy, impact on the spine of the Holy King, inform all gods - Be sure to block it! "I, I understand!\'' Jenny quickly rushed out. For the moment, it is also a dignified look. "This place and the elf empire were laid out that year. The ground is completely in line, so you dont even have Found any strange. Tyre turned his head and looked at the bitterness. He showed a silk in his eyes. Do not understand and anxious. Such an important thing, why not complain Tell him? If he knows it earlier, he can even Devouring all the veins covering the surrounding area in advance, such as As a result, the memory master will have nothing to do! "Even if you tell me, its just changing the process. No, the results will not change. Bitter--speaking,--will be all around the pieces The ministry has withdrawn. "I will tell you, today you will be assassin Kill, you managed to avoid this moment, but in the end it is still Will die for some reason, change the process, In the end, the results have not changed. Bitter eyes. "If this will make your heart feel better I will apologize to you. "So, what do you do now?" "I said that this would be a good ending. Is a comedy. Pain slowly "You just have to go to the final will to die. Just fine. "Tell me, his position. "He will take the initiative, don''t worry. In an instant, all high-order gods are dispatched and unfolded. Defense, it is impossible to surround any of the Kings spine There is a presence. At the same time, they also felt that they came from afar. The vibration. "Hey, what is this? This is so huge. Energy! It depends on whether we can stop it.... Many gods have noticed the same. "Of course, stop it! Don''t mess with the formation! I We are now a team, not an individual!" Everyone is still looking at personal power - Cut things, so in the face of overwhelming energy Naturally, it will show timidity. But as long as everyone is willing to contribute, it must It is impossible to lose! At this moment, the emperor Luo Ze stood up and led everyone to jsf light "Don''t go back! When thinking about nylon big heaven, How do we break through the long lines of cause and effect! You only have such a point of obsession with the supreme god. What? There is no need to say these encouragement words, here The gods have not been experienced before, they are very Clearly, one person saves for 10,000 people, one person will die That being the case..... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 34： End One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Dragon love? How? Tyre is puzzled. After all, the memory master is obviously doing all his best. Even the King of Muguang cannot break free under the interference of that memory. The law is automatically released "Now is not a chat, devourer, Go to the east! Xinpo sighed and immediately acted. Tyre secretly snarled and had to hold the hand of Dragon Love. Fly to the east. Dragon love, standing behind me, if I block it, behind me, my **** world! Dragon love looks at the coming violent energy in the distance , blurted out. "I can resolve it. "what?" Dragon love looked down at his hands. "Its like knowing how high you can jump - like, Although there is no specific estimate, If you can, you can do it. "Ah? You are talking about it. What is it? It is a cohesion. All the energy of hundreds of high-order gods, Even my power to swallow can''t be completely covered. Tyre sees the energy in the distance coming soon. He couldn''t manage that much, and immediately pulled Long Love behind him. Then raise your right hand. "God!" f! In the case of Li Na, the golden throne appeared in front of him. This time, he did not feel the mood. The right hand is placed in the mood of the person who is sitting down, but the stone hand is placed on the back of the chair, and then all the body is released. Look at the power of giving, sf light Strengthen the power of swallowing! Let it form a shield that blocks everything "You think I will let you, I think I will let you do this kind of thing." Suddenly, a voice echoed from the ear. Tyre''s pupil shrinks, but sees the elf girl Already appearing on your side This familiar breath goes to the will of death!! Actually appeared at this time!! "Amount!" Tyre growled, vacating his right hand to the meaning of death Zhi Zhis sword But this sword is not able to block her, even if The will to die attached to the elf still has Seeing the skills and techniques beyond the great gods, single-attack The attack could not have any effect on her!! Row! Tyre clenched his teeth, he must slap the elves to defend the upcoming energy wave if a defense is coming. Its very possible to divide the priesthood to fight the will of death. Your own side will be completely broken! [Til believes me. At this moment, the sound of Dragon Love fell back in the ear. In the year, you must believe in me and let go. " [Your opponent is him. " For a moment, it is like eternal. His mind is in chaos Why do you make yourself in difficulty every time? Make choices, make choices, and make yourself clear - once again, vow to protect everyone. He does not want to pin his hopes on other People dont want to rely on what they want to protect. but now! Already, I have to do this! "Oh, ah! Tyre hates himself. Next time - times Again and again, again and again, again and again!!! Repeatedly, keep making mistakes. Keep on teaching and redeeming yourself, looking for psychological comfort Excuses. [This, isn''t it human? 1 See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! The tender voice of the dragon loves, echoing in my mind. [We, is not such an uncultivable medicine And a stupid race?] The golden echoes in front of you. The wings expand. At the moment, dragon The wings of the golden dragon and the scales are all over the body. At this moment, in the eye, its overwhelming. Covered by endless energy - Once gathered, not only the elf will be destroyed, the whole tree and the king Will be completely destroyed, the whole -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 35： You have lost One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When the dragon love is completely in chaos. When the memory is completely impacted again. A heavy hand seemed to hold himself. She opened her eyes and suddenly looked up. I saw it - the golden light. Subsequently, the origin of the dragon people also came to the forefront. "You will eventually go to the road of hegemony, not yet. When you give up. Dragon Man Source - Flashing, two blue The dragon appeared again in front of you. This is the legendary dragon of the **** of war! They growl, but they dont have a love for the dragon. The hostility is actually making her feel the power constantly. come out. The next moment, the emperor Rakshasa also came to the forefront. "If, one day, someone can really come. In this step, perhaps, it will need this blessing. When the voice falls, it is scattered into the sands. At the same time, the ancient king appeared. He stared at the dragon love, as if he saw her, and It seems that I am just looking at the future. ..... - The blessing of Dao Dao makes her feel warm. In the end, a huge palm is placed in the dragon love Hands. This weight. Dragon Love raised his head and fixed his eyes. Oz is also watching himself. "When I was in Noah''s Ark, I already said pass "You can''t be trapped by anyone, once someone Binding you will be your hegemon Dismantle. This is the inevitable path that you cannot avoid. Oz narrowed his eyes, f light "Your future, your throne, is destined to be built Standing in the silence of the corpse. "I also answered you." Dragon Love holds the fist and puts the power in his hand only Stay early and put on your chest. "My future is not fixed in one sentence. And the corpse is not the blood of the companion. It will only be an enemy! The glass is broken. clang!! Dragon Love woke up from the desk. At this time in the classroom, a few people who have lunch breaks They all looked out the window. Nilu can swing at the playground outside the window at this time. hand. "Oh, sorry, - accidentally Excessive force, sorry Xiaolongtu disturbed your nap Can you throw the ball over?" Dragon love looked awkward, she stood up and walked Before the broken glass slag, both hands will slow the white ball Slowly pick up. "Nero! You broke the classroom glass again. !! This week is the first few At this time, the voice of the No. 3 teacher was angry in the distance. Sound, scared Nilu can hold his head. Dragon love looked at the window and looked down at the ball Jagged!! The broken glass sound echoes again at the ear But this time, its not that Nilu can break the window. Household. But being chaotic memories, regaining self by. Book.sfa ([How is it possible! 6 in your memory!! Highest God?! Why!! Why!!! She actually stayed. Such a hand?!] Memory dominates an incredible sound. The next moment, all the energy is completely decomposed Re-import into the veins. . And the ancient king Xinxinpo and Fiorcher several parties The sentence, also because of the influence of the dragon love, thus easily blocked Come down. . Tyre witnessed this-cut, he is unbelievable, But they blame their distrust. In the end, I will hold the dragon in love. "You really succeeded! Dragon love!" "I. She looked down at her hands and still held her grip. The action of the ball. "I really, have you succeeded? At the moment, just walked out of the memory of the sacred forest The dominant look is gloomy. His right hand is holding his left eye, and the blood keeps going. Overflow, obviously, this ability to manipulate memory, It also has great side effects for him, not to mention this. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 36： Unchangeable future One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Impossible! Impossible impossible impossible! The memory master realizes that he is now Really, he finally can''t continue to calm down. "You never want to control me!! Just by you !! Just like your mortal!!!" Memory dominates the roar of Hurricane. And the blue line seems to have foreseen the record long ago. Recalling the future of dominance. "This is the future. "This is not my future!! My cause and effect, My future, everything about me, controlled by myself! The memory master said, then turned around and wanted to escape again. And the next moment, the whole world began to collapse, the ground, Face broken, memory master can not fly, a Drop directly into the abyss. Then it was lifted again. He shrinks his pupil, looks down, but sees himself Behind a giant palm that covers the entire Noah "Do you want to continue?" The giant palm sent a voice without sorrow and joy, the memory dominated Looks awkward. "What do you think you are!! A low-order illusion wants to manipulate me, innocent!! Memory dominates both hands and the whole world opens again Start shrinking. Everything seems to be attributed to nothingness. The next moment. The memory master opened his eyes again. He saw that he used to be young with his companions. Adventure, I heard the laughter of everyone. But those are already in the past!! Now he controls everything! He broke free from the illusion, and then destroyed one more time. The elf empire was destroyed, and the gods were unified again. Once again, I went to the peak of the highest. But sf light why Why is it so boring? Memory dominates looking at his own hands Why do I have to do this kind of thing? [Wrong, come again. 1 A familiar voice came from the ear. The figure is swaying, the memory master appears again in Bi In front of the line. "You have lost." ".-.. Why do you want to do this kind of thing? Memory dominates again and again. Then start over. repeat Restart. repeat Restart. "What do I do for this?" "I want rights and honors? "Why should I work hard?" - Ask yourself again and again. But it is repeated again and again. "I am not willing" Not willing to be played by the woman between the palms "I am the master of memory!! Hey!! Look through Thousands of truths, foreseeing the future!! How is it possible? Just fall down here!!!". He still repeats the same thing. again and again again and again. Thousands of times? Tens of thousands? Thousands of times? Several times How many times? How many times? How many times? Shuttle between infinity and the line. Then, look back. He saw the past. "My past....what is it?" "..-.who is it?" "What the **** am I doing?" He fell to the ground. light The blue sky is indifferently staring at the memory. "You have lost." "Don''t do this, don''t do this, don''t do this. Kind!!" Who are you, who are you!! Why do you want to do this!! Why is there such an excessive future!! "Right, Haoyue! White will!!" Memory dominates the face with a mole, looking back forest. correct? Hey....who is it? Why do you need to save me? Why am I suffering? "Save me, save me, save me, save me, save me. Save me, save me Why do I -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 37： Breaking through the seal One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "White wolf, I met again. Standing in front of Diz. This should be a fateful matchup. But now, it has been ingeniously resolved. He slowly raised his right hand, a violent wolf soul Surrounded by its palms. "If you still need this now, I I am very happy to return to the original owner. After all, you want to drive now. This power is not difficult. "You should know what I will say. Diz calmed his face. "I can go this step, not because of you. For the same reason, the same year, I was forced into a desperate situation. Not you. "I know. "This may be a break, but I am with Tyre. The same, not intended to rely on - sentences, - performance Just give you any comment, since you are going to face it right Resist the current supreme god, then you have to come up with the corresponding Sincerity and performance. "I know this too. Nodded slightly. "Next, you will pass through the funeral Omori Lin, go directly to Suzaku, right? "Our time is very small. Diz looked at Clade on the side. "The devil king only gave us a month - a month "He does have this power to retake the entire Noah. But at the same time, Noah will also be turned into **** on earth. This is inevitable, the devil king - once started, then Wherever you go, you will not be light Ive roughly sorted out the things about the Elf Empire. Yi, Tyre proposed to pass the mulberry before the forest To the Suzaku Kingdom. According to the disciples who are stationed in the Suzaku Kingdom, The rumored Tianyuan Holy Lord has been completely born, the whole The situation of Suzakus imperial country is about to achieve a unified system. At the same time, they will be assisted by the Templars. - Steps with the SGL Empire, even on Rise to the point of war. In a sense, and nylon big heaven The situation on the side is almost exactly the same. But the only difference is that the current Suzaku has I cant speak the same day, and Sigiri has become extremely Its mystery, too much of course, it is likely to come out The same situation as the High School of St. Whether it is the Knights Templar or the Heavenly Lord And to the high emperor, who is unclear, these are highly noteworthy. meaning. Another day passed. Dwarf Empire and other tribes, including the seas Emperor Winia I also took his unfilial blessing Niya III rushed to the Elf Empire, sworn and elf An eternal alliance, in the future, will be in trouble, no longer have two hearts, Also established the Elder Council, so that everyone has The right to express their ideas on the desktop, this may It is a good way to ease ethnic relations. Although, in Tyres opinion, its just now Because they are scared by this huge **** force. Everyone is gone. If it is one day, Tyre and all the gods Overturned, then the dwarf empire and other tribes - must also Will stick out the claws to the Elf Empire, this is inevitable As a result, in order to survive and develop, it must be so do Already aside from the concept of stupid deal. After participating in the meeting, Tyre temporarily returned to the dragon. Take a rest on your back - down. At this moment, the **** of heaven also came out. "Xiaomei passed the news with me, now Suzaku The country has been completely shuffled, and she is immediately taken back after going back. Yuan Shengzhu is under house arrest and can only pass messages but no Freedom of law. "You shouldn''t let her go." Tyre shook Shaking his head, but God is also helpless. "After all, she is also very concerned about the Suzaku Kingdom. Todays form, I just didnt expect Tianyuans Lord to be true. Can break through the seal and wake up, according to Xiaomeis Law, now he summoned the entire Suzaku Empire The great medical god, he has been healed for years. Create. Speaking of it, clear -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 38： the study One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Although it was not just the ancestors of Hongjun Force, clear rain and Muguang are in this peerless war It also plays a vital role. But these are all gone, now they want The problem facing is naturally the revenge of the Lord of Heaven. "I want to know more than how to seal each other. His current attitude. Tyre actually came to Noah not to find someone to fight of. Of course, with so many gods coming over, At the time, it was only a positive contest. But every time, if you have to deal with the will of white, The will of death, the monster of this level of the Lord of Heaven, To be honest, he is really tired. This time, its still hard to help with high intensity. If you change your life, you know that you want to change your life. How much is the price. "His attitude is not very clear now, but from He is anxious to see how to restore strength. God God held his chest in his hands and shrugged his shoulders. Everyone understands the meaning of the words. "Go away tomorrow, I will try it later." What he meant. "You go alone to test? "He can''t help me." Tyre is not arrogant, but has been sized Since the war of that year, Hongjuns ancestors were able to Sealing the Lord of Heaven, then the strength of the Lord of Heaven It should not go beyond Tyre''s imagination. At least, Tyre is the king of the devil, but also Confident and retreat. Then, in the face of the Lord of Heaven, it is not without The power of resistance. Light sf After that, everyone discussed it roughly - Related matters and team command of the Suzaku Kingdom. It took an afternoon to leave. Tyre sighed slightly. Its really all the things that come and go. But the demon king only gave him a month, So he doesn''t have any chance to take a break. It is best to leave for Suzaku Kingdom tomorrow. Holy. Although I really want to go to Avalon now, but Today, Avalon is clearly caught in the eyes of the two major countries. Under the line, taking the plunge, it is very likely that it will be Suzaku Crusade with SGL. This is the result that Tyre doesn''t want to see. Take a few steps and come to the garden. The bitterness is still sitting inside. At the same time, her hand reappeared in the ten Word sword. Its also the blue line "how did you do it." Tyres means of suffering is hard to imagine. The opponent is the memory master, how to make it In order to completely erase a veteran monster Shaking his head The deeper the obsession, the more cycles you get. "what you mean? "When you think you are right, this moment The loop will start constantly, - you think its self If you are wrong, you will change yourself and become so big. Enlightenment, detachment is inconclusive Bitter right finger knocked on the cross sword in the hand "It''s like you are the same. "I...what?" "In the realm of the gods, you only experienced two real times. Come, this is because you have chosen to change, no longer Mud in his stubbornness, this is [permanently true Come true. It will become stronger for you. Its hard to see Tils ignorance, and Have a smile. "Popularly, if you think that I am Female, then [sustained] will make you think that I am the man. "But you are really a woman, still very beautiful. "It is not necessary to use too many adjectives to describe them. Your level is still too blunt. "The smile is even more "You really think so, but if not If the concept is really changed into a mans words, then You will never be able to break free from this cycle of life Come out, you will be forced to answer this question constantly, When you start to avoid problems and start to get bored, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v15 Chapter 39： blank One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Since there is already a clue, then Tyre naturally Take action now. After all, its great to go to the Suzaku Kingdom. I will be busy soon, after this, SGL The empire may not be able to stop, so I am afraid today. It is the best chance. But more than two thousand people are asking questions in the past. Still a little trouble. Convene everyone for your own private affairs It is not very good. "If you are in trouble, I can call all the departments. Let them help you one by one, when you know The person who said the news came to you. how about it?'' God of Heaven saw the thoughts of Tyres heart, this It really helped a lot. "That should be done, trouble you. "What are you polite with me? The **** of heaven took a picture of Tyres shoulder. "A good time can be a god, I said no. Its also a good idea to mix the gods of the gods. I am the leader of the Alliance of the Gods, the president of the Elder Council. "Then your request is really a bit too much. Tyre can''t smile "By the way, I personally will never be a The supreme god, now someone has taken over. "You say forgiveness. God God has also seen it before, his hands. Hold your chest, don''t let it go. "That man should still be thinking about it, Suddenly standing at this time, its like deliberately The arrangement is the same. Indeed, although the team led by Tyre is now Extremely large, and even other forces must even say Is the crushing level, but this does not mean that other tops are strong There is no counter-measure, at least from nylon big day Both the country and the elf empire can feel the two battles. Sometimes the number advantage is uncertain. "His words, I will -- stare straight, if Did not make any performance until the end of the gods I personally absolutely do not agree to let this kind of fishing The benefit of the people is to be a god. I like to watch the fire across the bank and I want to salvage it. In the public, Tiel will definitely not agree with it. "Just tell me, don''t be so troublesome, When you want to be a god, no one dares to fart, I also know the character, when I will be a shopkeeper Just go and play as you like, so it''s not more assured. Tyre silently, finally shook his head "The eight characters are not yet one - hey, don''t talk about this kind of thing. The suffering has not yet been exhausted, it is already dreaming of beauty. A good future. This is a big taboo. . God of God shrugged and no longer talked about this topic. Discussed on. After that he summoned all the artificial gods and work. The staff went to other gods to ask. And the **** of heaven and Tyre are idle in the studio. Hey. When I talked to the evening, there was a man of God coming to the meeting. clothes. "Your Majesty, there is a **** who seems to know The things of Carlos. Book.sfa ("Which?" sf light "The elders of the small world of Gulalan, Had After all, the artificial **** left. God machine **** brow slightly pick. "Gularan World... I didn''t expect a new Outside of my mother-in-law, we have other things from that People in the field of law. "I remember Gularan''s whereabouts, but the days. After the opening up, it often appears in the heavens, there are Fortunately, the gods that entered it are quite a lot. "Yeah, and Gullan is better than the heavens. Where it is older, all are considered to be through the sky. People who know the land and come out from here are estimated to have two This is also superfluous. Just know the new mother-in-law. After a few more minutes, Hano strode in. He is full of white beards, even I can''t see his mouth, but the eyes are full of wisdom. After staring at the **** of heaven and Tyre, there is no There is any nonsense meaning. "Who wants to know about Carlos? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 1： Mountain rain One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Funeral forest to Suzaku Now Tyre and others dont need to spend much at all. Less time. In addition, the Devil King now also gives the Tyre term. , will not block them. The next thing to do is to solve the problem and try to Suzaku. The attitude of the emperor. The next thing is a headache. At this time, above the dragon''s back. Tyre and others are surrounded by the dragon, and they are puzzled. Dragon love, how did you do it?" Just feel that I can do it, of course I did it later. Dragon love spread his hands and looked at the Philippine side O''Care and the new mother-in-law, as well as sitting in the right 0 ancient king. They were involved in resisting the four sides of the Elven Empire. The wave of energy from all directions. So for the dragon love thing, it is almost Fully witnessed under the perception. "However, the eater, you are willing to put this heavy It is too bold to hand over the things you want. The new mother-in-law frowned and knocked on her hand. Rod Tyre narrowed his neck. "The will to die at the time interfered with me. Underneath, can only be abandoned - cut ideas, handed over to Dragon Love "What is the reason for this?" "She said that her block, so my work Just believe in her. Tyre smiled and looked at Dragon Love. "right.'' Dragon Love also smiled back. Swallow! mouth sf light "Oh, its really a love. The ancient kings hands clasped his chest and laughed, the new woman. But sighed with 0 gas, can''t take such another risk, - Its impossible to decide, even if you die in your own In the hand, you can''t rely on miracles. "I will remember it." Tyre nodded slightly. Fiorcher next to _ said. "Dragon loves reality, has a very strong book. j, this may be to let her have the energy wave The main reason for the tide. "It is impossible to rely on the power of the source. "What deeper reasons should there be, Only now we can''t find a reason. "This dragon love is somewhat helpless. "In fact, even if you ask again, I also I really dont know, just being interfered by memory. At the moment, there are many dragons in my mind. The ancient king did not speak, he should Also have a hunch "It doesn''t matter much with that. "The hard words are to recall a paragraph. Things in the student era, but that should be insignificant s things. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Everyone did not go deep into this aspect. Discussed for a long time, did not draw any knot "If the national teacher is there, you should know What are you? "This is what Fiorcher mentioned that it has not appeared yet." People. Household sf light. After the disappearance of the Protestant country, it will be Didnt come back. We didnt ask him to follow, Now he is gone, it is also a good thing for himself. Tyre shrugged "We can''t ask one to have tried their best Work harder. In short, I can probably feel from the mouth of the white will. The national teacher should have been seriously injured, and maybe now Its also possible to raise a wound in any place. Its really unclear. "Almost, come here. She put the fan up, lying on the throne. And in front of himself is the Suzaku minister, in Outside the main hall, the emperor has been locked up by countless days. Live, sit on the platform. "I am fortunate to see my mother dead. Its really fresh. The Jade Emperor did not speak. Her eyes seemed to have lost her brilliance. Or just by yourself, now you have to Take it. "Its almost this time, the giant gods, Let''s do it, on top of this penalty platform. Let my mother, Permanent death." Two giant gods, soldiers appear at the same time, their faces -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 2： initiative One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "This is the North Plains County in the Suzaku Kingdom. Big things, but because of the back of the forest, It is necessary to resist the tide of animals all the year round, both good and bad. God of Heaven knows Suzaku, as a guide However, it is best. However, this - the second situation may have Point like. "You just tell me where the Lord of Heaven is. Just fine. "If you want to talk about the specific direction, you should In the old site of Tianyuan, it is now classified as Suzaku. Domestically, it was renamed Tianyuan Prefecture. God shrugged "I have to say that the bunch of Yao Yao was really I am so courageous, I am really not afraid of the breakthrough of the day of the Lord of Heaven. After the seal, I will be furious at this time. "Then I set off. "Hey, don''t you really matter?" God of God shouted at each other. "Still, you have to be cold like before. Dings will kill the Lord of Heaven. .... actually seal the will to die Its a miracle in a miracle, even if its a bitter Plan, and almost plan to smash, and this time, bitter Specifically mentioned. The Tianyuan Lord cannot be defeated by plans. In other words, bitterness can''t see Til can be alone - People defeat the future of the Lord of Heaven. This information suddenly made Tyres heart heavy. Quite a lot. "Devourers. At this time, the ruler of the sword appeared. She pulled a sharp white sword from her waist. I looked at it and then put it back in the scabbard and put it on it. It was in front of Tyre. "This sword is called [Saint], the key moment, It can save you a life. "So important thing.... Til took over The saints feel the unique power contained in them. "This is already between the sacred devices and artifacts. It should be very precious. "I can''t help anything about the Elf Empire. I hope you can help you, and. The ruler of the sword frowned. "I always feel that she has arrived. Actually, there is no need to answer at all, everyone is Know who is referring to who. Until now, Tyre has not seen it before. Wan Jian will. What level of monster is it, he is really Unpredictable. What Tyre is most afraid of is not the hard of the Templars. strength. He has lived and died with many of the great gods. Duel, whether it is the will of the white, the will of the orang The will of death, these three Templars in battle Its not terribly scary, its breathless, Said the strongest who made Tyre feel hard, Oz and Luo Ze should occupy the first place, Mu Guang and Lu Zhu are not much Let, one **** does not have a positive hand with her, but big It will not be much worse than Oz. And the three temples The Cavaliers, but far from these people have the pressure. What is really terrible is their ability to act as will Force, as a special function given by the Templars. If you can''t see through these, then in the first The moment of face-to-face, it is very likely that I will not even know How did the Tao die? Therefore, Tyre will feel that he is facing the Lord of Heaven. Not very stressful - something. At least better than those of the Templars. After bidding farewell to everyone, Tyre immediately set off. -- The road is empty, no one can stop Stop him. In a blink of an eye, he has already arrived in Tianyuan. This overwhelming horror.... Tyre has been able to feel deeply. This is more uncontrollable than the demon king. Movement and strong blood. Tyre thought about if he was inexplicably being a group The rebels have suppressed for millions of years, I am afraid once they are cracked After the seal, it will immediately kill one All those involved in the rebellion have been killed. This is something that is not necessary at all. But bitterly said, there are still things. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 3： position One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Did you hear me? Tianyuan Holy Lord reopened, which made Tyre react Come over, look at each other again, always feel that A sense of oppression has completely disappeared. this person It won''t be serious. "You, don''t you want to retaliate against Suzaku? Tyre asked, this is impossible, change to Tyre It will never be easy to loosen. The Tianyuan Lord shrugged and took it from the side. A giant jar of wine pours the wine into the cup. This wine is extremely strong and the moment of sprinkling The entire palace has been filled with wine. But how long it takes, there is no such taste, Fantastic. "Retaliation? Who is the person who dealt with me that year? Big The ancestors of the elementary world, Mu Guang and Qing Yu The little scorpion is nothing, and the idiot Mongolia, these talents are the culprit, and, I am holding it - I am angry with the whole Tianyuan Emperor Overturned, but the person who finally cleaned the site is still He smiled at Tyre. "--get angry and get your room up to the sky People, the mentality is not very good, in society Inferior people. "Fortunately, I have no such approach. "I know that you can''t believe me easily. So since today is coming, lets talk about the present. The situation is good today. He clap his hands, at the moment - The road shadow appears. "Go to the miracle holy king, these days under house arrest She did have some wrongs. "Yes. The shadows are gone, and Tyre can feel it. The strength of this shadow is extremely good, even Tyre Did not find his hidden position. But then come back. Miss An Zhimei really can only be regarded as under house arrest. After all, before listening to the saying of God, An Zhimei was Tianyuan Shengzhu can also send letters to the outside world when he is under house arrest. Interest, it is obvious that the Lord of Heaven does not intend to limit the security. The beauty is too much freedom, and she is not afraid that she will call other people. come. But how long, the miracle holy king will come. She saw Tyre at first sight. "Mr. Tyre. She nodded slightly and Tyre returned. Tianyuan Shengzhus big hand is lifted, huge map out Now in the void. "Not much nonsense, now we have to talk about it. Is like the form of the Yuan Dynasty, today, the devourer, you are Is the interferor, and the miracle holy king is the witness, this If we can cooperate, we will see these common enemies. Can people make you feel stressed? "Who is the enemy?" "Knights Templar. Tianyuan Shengzhu smiles even more, this is also in Tyres Imagined. In fact, Suzakus emperor gave him a more impact. Strongly, obviously this is not just a person who is the Lord of Heaven. The energy brought. "As far as I know, this intervention in the Tianyuan Imperial Kingdom The Templars - a total of three, assisted the Cavaliers three. Tyre''s pupil shrinks and his face becomes gloomy. stand up. The Templars and the assistant knights are added to the full six people? He knows when he was in the Elf Empire. The Knights of the Templar will die and his assistant knight How tricky the country is, the power is dominated after the war. I also mentioned that it is the one who assists the Cavaliers. Already have the strength that ordinary power can''t do, Even if Andre wants to take her, she must go through a lot of troubles. Although there may be no difference in front of the Lord But these Templars are not stupid, they wont be jealous. The station is so good that the ruins are broken. "Where are they? "Before there was a person on the east coast, saying recently How did the endless sea do it? Ting, the **** of heaven, is embarrassed to pick up. Had to nod. "It should be a low tide. It will rise in a few days. come back. "Oh~ Are you a fool when I am? It is obviously You all -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 4： attack One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "I alone, may not represent the whole situation. force. Tyre shook his head slightly, though now it seems that he It seems to be the representative of the Indigo Court, even the power master Zai Xins mother-in-law and even the ruler of the sword must look at Tyres Instructions come in the form. But in general, I can now with indigo The main reason for the courts harmony is because He is now the twenty-seventh disciple of the Indigo Court. Once he gets out of this, its great. Capability, your own power will lose a lot, so As long as you admit that you are the indigo court, then Always follow the instructions of the courtlord. This is an iron. Then put it here in Tyre, he will at least not And the indigo court tore the face, after all, the goal Consistent, there is no need to deliberately divide the size, several forces There are good and bad things to work together. The biggest disadvantage is that you cant do it. Everything must be discussed with others first. "You can go back to them first. Exchange--under, but ah, the miracle holy king may not be able to Let you take it away. Tyre Moran "I want to know Miss An Zhimei''s own thoughts. "If Mr. Tyre has an intention to be with the Lord of Heaven If I join hands, I can stay here to treat him. The miracle holy king nodded slightly, obviously also did not The Lord''s. Tyre shrugged "Then his wound can be cured?" "It takes a long time, but it takes 50% to recover. It should only take a few days. "Okay, I will come here again in three days, there is What needs to be brought to the **** of heaven? "I can contact him, if I want to say something, he wants If you dont come back, dont be a Suzaku country again. "..... Tyre can hear that the miracle holy king is some Discouraged. But according to the character of the **** of heaven, it is estimated that It won''t be in your heart. "Incidentally." At this time, Tianyuan Shengzhu sideways, lying horizontally On the throne. "Shu Tian of Suzaku State - also broke at the same time, It seems to rely on the energy of the seal when I crack it. I have to say that the kid is really a kid. Ghost spirit. "Bou Tianyi, the first generation of the Suzaku Kingdom Emperor?" "Oh, my relationship with him is good, it is a Nice young man, but unfortunately the daughter he taught Not very good, although the right to seek power is exactly a slap in the face, but if I put it in my own body It must be unforgivable. He pressed the sound and the eyes became cold. two "I just watched it in the sky." Face, but it is best not to let me see that woman in the future Although the seals of millions of years have made me more patient With temper, but this does not mean that you can be riding on your head. "I understand, then, the current Jade Emperor Where is Shuhua Yao?" "I heard that publicity was by her daughter. The net is plundering, beheading in public, funny, yourself More of the royal power of the upper generation, and was taken away by the next generation. "Package sf light It can be seen that Tianyuan Shengzhu said these things are not Chang Shuang fast, fortunately, the ancestors of Hongjun are dead, Shuhua Yao also Was punished, it is because of this that The gods who have been wronged for millions of years can have such a good The mood. "After this? Is Shumao Yao dead?" "I was saved by her father. "Bundle--? Why?" Tyre is puzzled, after all, the sky is a bunch of butterflies Yao won the throne for the design seal, how can it be reversed? Come over and save her? "If I say that I am affectionate, will you laugh? Come? Hahahaha" Tianyuan Shengzhu laughed when he had not finished speaking his own words. He shook his head "How do I know, in short, this gang now Asshole in Laozi -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 5： Twirling One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Now the Suzaku Kingdom has shrunk the scope, because For the emergence and influence of the Lord of Heaven, many territories are. In a state of complete abandonment, allowing Tianyuan to pick up hand. But the strange thing is that although the Tianyuan Lord was born, But Suzaku did not immediately surrender and surrender. It was caught in a short-lived cold war. At this point, the Lord of Heaven also does not want to break. After all, the presence of the Templars made him unable to act rashly. This also led to the sudden entry of the entire Suzaku Kingdom. To a very ''subtle'' stalemate. Tyre quickly came to the south of Zhuque Country Ground. Now it seems to be the total of that bunch of days. unit No need to say hello, now Tyre does not Who is necessary to face. He immediately stepped inside the headquarters. Suddenly uninvited guests, plus him The majestic atmosphere, all the gods flew Its out of the warning of Tyre, but no one dares Go forward. After all, the pressure that Tyre radiates is really Too strong. This forced Shu Tianyi to appear immediately, this is one-bit Pretty handsome middle-aged uncle. He tore the void and strode out from it, seeing In a moment, he frowned. "The devourer Talassas... "It seems that you all know my intelligence. After all, whether it was Tianyuan or Zhutian First, the devourer Talassas has not existed yet. Appear, so this information should be in the future Engraved. "all know? Shutian--turned to think-think, I immediately guessed it. "Are you coming from the Lord?" "I am not coming to ask you questions. Tyres eyes were light and the atmosphere was colder. "Still, are you going to fight with me?" Shu Tianyi stared at each other and finally shook his head slightly. "We can''t be your opponent, even if So, I have to know your purpose, otherwise, Even if you die here, you will not hesitate. "What is the purpose, to stop the war in this country. "Then your opponent may have a lot, but absolutely Its not us. "Tianyuan Lord asked me to ask if you surrender. Tyre had his hands on his back and his voice was low. This sentence made the others in the public panic. "Your Majesty, can''t do this! Suzaku is We have built up our efforts. "mw__ "Your Majesty, the Lord of Heaven is sealed for millions of years. He does not remember that it is impossible to hate Suzaku, surrender It is equivalent to self-destruction. "The country is in a difficult position, relying on the power of others, and ultimately The power to kill and kill will only fall into the hands of outsiders. These gods, you say a word, it is really noisy. I have to die. Small punishment is better. Tyre unfolds his knowledge, uses his priesthood to strengthen, and Time turns into a t-way spread out. In an instant, everyone except Shu Tianyi All of them were hit hard, and a spurt of blood was shaken back. A hundred meters away, everyone is horrified, not even dare Climb up again. "Stop, we are not enemies!" Shu Tianyi is afraid that Tyre really made irreparable Things, immediately speak out to stop. Tyre is slightly looking up. "Reassured, just let them shut up, the country Difficult to take the lead, when the result still depends on outsiders to solve one-cut Now the Templars invade and want to deal with them. Its not as simple as dealing with Tian Yuan Sheng. You are here. Resentment is only a spiritual victory. "It is true. Shutian--although not willing, but Tyres remarks I have already thought about it. and...... "Bunch Yao Yao?\'' Tyre looked at the sky - behind him, obviously, bundle The Yao Yaos causal line is already very weak, it seems to be I have been traumatized and I am still in the palace. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 6： solve One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Killing the Holy King, you should let go at about the same time. In front of the black-pressed army, one has a cyan The skin of the stout man sneered. He knows that he is not the opponent of the killing of the holy king. But ah, he is in the number advantage. "Avalon is said to be you - the hand is built up, But now its already a day, youre going to let go, In the future, this Avalon will be made by us Medusa -- The family is governed by the alliance of all the worlds. "Do you think this is really the right thing? The King of Killings raised his head and stared at each other. a short stature "What''s wrong? The king is defeated, you are now There is no resistance, even if there are other How long can the Holy King not persist under the army I led? This situation continues to be recalcitrant and will only allow Wallonia is fragmented, and its not me who lost it. door. What is right in your mind? "Ok?" "Your correct definition is to finish Avalon. Full occupation, right?" Killing the Holy King stares at each other Then said "But, have you ever thought about it after the occupation? What needs to be done? Management, reform, and then the whole The college becomes the environment that you want, this is anything The ruler will do things, but the college and these Its totally different, the environment you want to change may Leading your future generations to a future in Avalon go astray. "This kind of thing is the junior''s own "So, since it doesn''t care about the future of the college Development, victory for you, is it really occupation? What do you want is this Avalon College, or is it only Just for the simple possessive desire Will choose to occupy Avalon. "This is not your business." "If this is not my business, then the most Code you have to think about it, me, as Avalons creation The beginning, standing in front of you, eventually became a An outsider, you mean, then I will Will become the new manager of Avalon, and you will Become history, so this has nothing to do with you, Right?" "Yes, that''s right. "So, you are ready to rule management Was it a new manager? How will you train a new generation of students in this mess? How to let them grow up most efficiently in the world Survive, in the case of the entire college and the embarrassing situation Develop together. ".... How do I know! I didn''t want to be Pass the principal. The sturdy man has a blue swell, and the slain is still But calmly said. "You should have experienced a lot as a god. Things, so impatient, how to take over this Wallonia College, I just want to know, you are Victory is simply the occupation of Avalon, or Avalon can be developed in an orderly manner I have won my management method. And if you do it well The preparation of the latter, then your victory will be in the present Rear..... "Ah, ah!" Can''t help it, this guy is a monster! "Dont talk nonsense, today is not your death. I am dead!! Who can save you by relying on two mouths? As he ordered, the violent explosion was short The strong man''s body suddenly spread. Not even a scream, it was still black. The crushed army is all in a devastating explosion. in. In the end, he was left alone. Open your eyes. Next - engraved, the moon sea appears in front of it, right hand Slammed his throat and lifted it high. The stout man has no way to resist, or even The method touches the hand that covers his neck. "What is the purpose of Medusa--the family?" The moon is cold and cold, and the short man is even more shocked. shortage "you, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 7： Memory One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 It took Til to come to the Temple for only half an hour. time. And when he came, he didnt hide himself. Breath, basically just landing, there are a lot of guards Wei appeared and surrounded himself. "You''d better pay attention to your actions. Tyre looks at the front and finishes these gods around him. All disdain. Then he strode forward and there was no way along the way. Anyone dares to stop him. This is an invisible deterrent. The Temple of Heaven is still the same as before, like a fairyland. Its just a little less, but its a bit more bloody. interest. Step into the temple. At this moment, Shu Jing is sitting on the throne. She seems to have expected the arrival of Tyre in her hands. I was so happy that I knocked on my fan. "Till, its really fast. "Bundle," Tyre looks at each other and looks, no matter if it is fine God or the line of cause and effect is not manipulated. In other words, this should be a bundle of net talents. "Where is the net sage?" "In the palace, Leo, do you want to see her? ) Its so good, so she has one I am with you. The words of Shu Jings words made Tyre feel wrong. But still open directly "The bundle is clean, although you have planned it for a long time, but Now is not the time when you are enthroned, immediately pick up Nashu Tianyi and Shuhua Yao, don''t mess around. Hey? Why? Its obviously not worn together. The enemy of the sky, even if they accept them, what can they exchange? Nie?" Shu Jings right hand is holding his chin The tone of this work made Till frown. His patience is limited. "If you can''t agree, I will take this. All the gods that protect you are killed, so If you can make you bow your head, I will execute it now. The bundle of nets slowly pulls the corners of the mouth. "So, in your memory, this is the right Is my kindness? Its really no negotiation. The guy in the ground. Tyre slowly raised his hand, and the violent gods have expanded Spread out. He didn''t have any thoughts and continued to talk to each other. Go, if you intend to resist, then except for the net Lotus and Shu Jing and other mortals, all killing You can. Boom! But after Tyres knowledge spread, Ben I thought that I could shake off all the gods around me. But they found that they were wearing them. Shooting the armor of the gods, this is to let the gods of Tyre I was hurt a little. His brows are wrinkled. "Bundle, you really want to resist the end." What? "It might not be appropriate to call me that. She slowly lies on the side of the throne, stunned - laughing "If you can call me [memorator] God Emperor Emperor, perhaps more to me. "Say Memory? what? The next moment, the surrounding gods suddenly became - Column. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Everyone holds a black chain in their hands. Qi Qi threw away at Tyre. This familiar atmosphere Tyre immediately flickers to avoid the chains of these chains He knows that this is very obvious. Or a well-designed one behind it situation. The knife is raging, the plan is always going to catch up. As long as Tyre immediately made a strong counterattack, Jing With these ordinary gods, what big waves can you turn up? He raised his right hand, the huge golden throne directly I wore the entire palace and fell behind it. Shu Jing looked at the king -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 8： action One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 These two giants, Tyre-eye, can see the origins The country has also seen it, but did not expect that there are actually two. But if its just more than strength, its usually The demon gods may be more terrible than the giant gods. Tyre does not seem to be huge on this appearance. There is shock. However, since it is a well-organized situation Then, these two people must have what embarrassment. Tyre can leave at any time, but he does not have this Do it. After all, in his eyes, no matter how the bundle is clean There will be no change in the resistance. Although she is now likely to be the master of memory One piece of chess that was buried that year, but now even the memory The master himself has been completely degraded, then this When can the chess pieces resist? "If that''s the case, then I will accompany you to have fun." Play it. Tyre lowered his gaze, at least, he must know The confidence and courage of where the road bundles are. 2 "Welcome to the next visit. A waiter was respectful in a pasta restaurant. the sound of. Then - dressed in a simple girl patted herself Happy belly, happy "Oh, its really impossible to eat." She looked back at the store again. Not bad, Suzakus special dining Its really extraordinary, but Ive completely learned it. Having said that, she used her right index finger to identify herself. Chin. "Say, what I was going to do here. Come? "Ah!! Found it!!" Suddenly a voice of a enchanting girl came. She was surprised and rushed. "Co-Chairman, what are you doing!!" "Ah~ Isn''t this a small golden flower?" Plain girl with her hands on her toes. "Small silver snow?" "Silver Snow is still suppressing border cities, recently west The movement of the Gerry Empire is very big, and many gods have fled to Its here, it took a lot of work to deal with them. When Jinhua said it, it suddenly reminded me of it. What, immediately, with a waist and a mouth "Deputy captain! This time you can no longer run away. Ou! The two idiots of the gorilla and the dead are locked up, Mei Lin always does not listen to the command, and Big Brother does not care. Vice captain! If we go on like this, it will definitely Everyone has been broken by everyone, - playing chess The rarity of the situation. "You seem to understand very well." The plain girl is faint--laughs and squints her head. "If you say this, if you don''t clean it well, Next situation, wait until Noah is united and dry x we ??are not Can you only eat here?" "What face?" "Not only the face of Suzaku, the Emperor The country''s nectar porridge is also very good to drink. "What is that?" Jinhua stunned - down And then stunned "Ah! Vice Captain! You have been to the Elf Emperor." The country is watching the dead guy being sealed. Get up?\'' "Because it is very noisy, and Xiaogang does not I want to let me shoot, with the words of a small death, I thought he We are bound to get it, but the ending is almost better than third-rate. The movie is still casual. The vice captain put his hands on his head and looked up at the sky. air "I said, Xiaojinhua. "Ok?" "Small death said that he could not understand human behavior. But Ive been learning peoples passions, this kind of Is it a human being? A feeling?" "What do you want to say, vice captain, I think If you cant understand human behavior, youre already It makes me a little disgusting, obviously just do what I want. Have to be anything about everything - the eye, the dead root This is a dead brain, no, it should be said that it is not worth it. The evil devil of the deduction, he should not be sealed ,should -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 9： Before the storm One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Now you are just for your own benefit. Benefiting action, my efforts, the work done Everything is so worthless in front of you. Shuzheng slowly walked down from the throne. "You are now, as if you hated those who held the year. Powerful strongmen, the dragon-killers will eventually become dragons, and You have also become the ones you hate most. "Have I said that before? Tyre brows slightly, then slowly pulls his mouth "So maybe it was that I was too stupid that year. I dared to fight against the superior. "The memory master said that there is nothing wrong with it. The soul of the individual does not have to disappear because of the memory Any change, Tulassas is still Tulsa, This seems to be the same. "If you want to irritate me, then It would be dangerous to say these words. Tyre strode over to the net, and then After - take her hand. "Take me to see the net holy, now you two People must follow me. "You are just... After the net slogan has not been finished, Tyre will raise his hand. Live the bundle of net lips. "You have a lot of nonsense in this mouth, I can Praise your layout, but the argument for your loser Its really a word, I cant listen, just take me. In the past, I still said that you want to be stripped of clothes like me. **--Looking at the street to show you more satisfaction? "I, I will take you over.... The bundle was immediately compromised. Can kill can not be humiliated, if you do that kind of thing, It is really more uncomfortable than death. Ac0 On the way, Tyre asked again. "Speak up, I have heard of it before, Yakumo. I fled back to the Suzaku Kingdom and received the reception of Shuhuayao. See, but the result is collusion with Medusa-- Ding Xiaoyu was in a desperate situation and almost died. "Mothers in order to fight against the breakthrough of the seal of the day Grandfather, chose with Medusa-Clan and Sigrid The country is united, and Yakumo is the best one. Make a gift. The bundles words made Tyre gradually open his eyes. "You, are not lying. If you lie to me s, those words I said before will definitely do it. "That, that is of course! I will lie to you now. What is the use? Shuhua Yao has been so evil since One woman in the heart, there are tens of thousands in her male harem Well, who did not play with her in the entire Tiangong, doing things too Very inferior, bad, she is doing this completely In order to continue to be the hegemonic in the Suzaku Kingdom , regardless of any consequences, will not care whether or not Will bring your anger. The bunch of nets wrinkled, these words dont look like It is like a fake. In this case, then Shu Yao Yao may not be at that time. Should be bundled - rescued. "If this is the case, then Zhu ȸʹ....what is coming, you claimed to be What? "What? "No, you didn''t call yourself what you called. What is the great emperor? "The Emperor of the Emperor? "Yes, in the future, you are the emperor of Suzaku. Shuhua Yao, I only give her - one chance, continue to die Even her father can''t help her. "Say "Ugh?'' When the bundle is inexplicable, it becomes the emperor again. Up "But though you are now dominated by memory, Power can see through many people''s memories, even manipulation The action of the gods, but this is not the last choice. Tyre hands chest "It''s best to find a way to break through to the gods, to your Talent should not be very difficult. "So, where is the sacred sac? "over there.'' The net ܿ ܿ points to the highest palace in the sky, mentioning Nodded slightly, - I took the bundle and smashed it and flew up. Then he discovered that the palace was surrounded by An extremely strong enchantment. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 10： ending One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "This is the memory erosion dominated by memory, just Its that you cant break free in a short time. The bunch of net sneer is even worse, then look up and look down On the bed. The bunch of net holy. "Under this, no one can stop me. "Hey, woman, you better think about it, she But your biological sister. The night is blocked in front of the beam, and she slowly Collapse smile "So you must have all the blood relatives around you. Killing, only if you do this, no one can Enough to threaten my status. "If today the Lord is born, you think that What are the benefits of fighting here? Everyone, you can''t get from that man''s hand Take the country. The night of the night is gloomy, but it can be shaken but shaken. head "This is not a problem you have to worry about, but also It is said that with the exhaustion of you, you can Stop me?" Yes, its very clear at night, its able to manipulate Recalling the net shackles is simply unable to be close to existence, With its strength, it is impossible to cause even one for this mortal. Silk damage. ..... At this moment, Shujing Sheng also slowly wakes up. She opened her eyes and immediately realized her situation. Turning around and seeing, but seeing the net ܿ has stood in self In front of myself, sf light "My emperor, can be reconciled at the end. See - once, it is really good. She was pale, her forehead, and she remembered it. A series of nightmares, suddenly shook his head "What is this, if you want this king? Bit, I will naturally give it to you. "Let me give it, but it is useless, after all, after all, Our mother doesn''t have any intention to pass the word. Thinking, with her character, we found our actions Threatening her, even planning to kill us all Is very likely, so instead of waiting for that - day Come, its better to start with a strong one, but now, she is tired In dealing with the chaos of the day - grandfather, it is the most Good time. Having said that, the bundle of nets opened the fan and covered it. Your own lower half face. "However, you and I really have been together for years. Good brother and sister, really kill you, you really have some Yes, then, even if you are sleeping forever, you will never wake up again. Come over, this kind of living method, if you If you agree, it is okay to do so. "You really are a snake girl." Drinking forever at night, the sound is rushing toward the net But in the moment of being close to each other Suddenly fell to the ground, no longer have the slightest resistance "Now the memory master is dead, I am a minority. Several people can create the existence of the ''memory country'', also That is to say, now I have obtained most of the memory masters. The ability to slaughter, the weak beasts in the district, how can Can compete with me. She took back the fan and approached the bunch again. step. 0 sf light "Okay, its almost time, my emperor. Brother, you should end here. "Net ܿ. "Ok?" "What do you want, what is it?" She stared at the net, which gave the girl a glimpse. Instead, stopped the figure "of course.... "Of course, I want to fight one-toned." Then, if the bundle is clean, Tyre slowly from behind. Stand up. His eyes flashed red red, let the beam The net is full of sweat and shudder. "I thought you would say something vicious, As a result, I am still not a little girl temper?" Tyre twisted his neck and squeaked A squeaky voice. Then turned to look at each other. "Hey, although you are not the same as Shuhua Yao, but Less talk also gives you two chances, if you have to get in again Ruler, my patience and tolerance are also -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 11： Behind the scenes One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Yase, what are you doing here? At this time, the girl has appeared in the rule of the sword. before. The ominous premonition finally came true. She immediately opened the distance and looked gloomy. "Wan Jian." "Ah~ I still know me." Wan Jian dominated his hands and revealed a satisfaction Smile. "So, what are you doing outside? From I feel my presence in the child, so it is special like a small Does the dog welcome the owners arrival at the door? The ruler of the sword can''t stop shaking. This is not because I feel fear. But the body has produced a source call itself.... Arthur is the same relationship with the blue-line. "I heard that you have brainwashed my family''s blue sky. She slightly lowered her gaze. "If you have enough, you should still Come back. 2 Just entered Avalon College, and soon there will be one big The students passed over and they all heard about the same year. The legend of Tyre Moon and others, now knows the whole Wallonia was rescued by them, and he was so happy that he was speechless. Seeing this scene, the original gloomy heart of Yuehai The situation is also a lot of relief. Only.... I havent found eight clouds yet. Wei, let her worry, f light Whether its the bundles side, or the bundles one-that I have never heard of it. Then, at the beginning, only the Medusa--the family. Those people have been chasing Xiaolan before, since They bite so dead, they will inevitably be after these Continue to track the whereabouts of Xiaolan, this is the moons Break through. "Miss Moon Hai, I haven''t seen it for a long time. When you are blaspheming, a strong middle-aged man The man strode over. Today, he has a lot of jealousy, but The spirit of the spirit is better than before. "Shating iron sword?" Moon sea has some accidents, and then unconsciously exposed Smiled. Working as a teaching assistant at Avalon, over the years, Without you, the difference is really too big. The words of Sha Ting Tiejian made Yuehai apologize. "Hold... let you suffer." "No..... I mean, you were the year. They are more chaotic, and now it is not exciting enough. Even the courses for students are not limited = Moon Sea - no words at all. Speaking of it, the magical figure from the beginning of the year Pieces, to a variety of civil disturbances, carefully - want to really want to The invaders of the Medusa family today are terrible. too much. "In short, if you have something to say, lets talk. Down, the Medusa family should continue to send troops. We must do a good job of coping. "Then don''t bother you, I will learn." All the students took it away. Sha Tings iron sword smiled lightly and then turned back. Entered the devil instructor mode "Hey!! Stinky!! If you continue Look, I will let you face the sky with **** rain. Gaze for twenty-four hours!! Give you three seconds Things, turn around, three, -! Ok, you guys A few were caught! Give me a good place here, Do you like watching it? Um?!" Listening to the sand sword is completely different from the previous one. The style of the matter, the moon and the sea are watching the smile even more. And Yue Hai, this one - laughs better, I dont know How many young girls have fallen. "Okay! Very good! All people are staying Well, today, in your eyes, there is only the fire in the sky. Give me a good look! The words of Sha Tings iron sword scared all the students Look again, but for the moon sea, this is like a fairy. The girl has left an impression that she has been indelible for a lifetime. This is the collar of Avalons legendary era. Characters. And Yue Hai looked at the students. Floating in my mind -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 12： dorm room One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Of course, Im afraid to investigate these things. It is. The most important thing now is to take all the attention The Ministry was placed in the SGL Empire. Medusa - the family dares to make such a big swing The empire is obviously not without dependence. Since I have to guess in this regard, Yue Haineng Only the Templars can be thought of. "Everyone is tired today, rest here first. Well, I have kept your former dormitory. Did not let other people stay, if you are interested, go back have a look. Moon Sea nodded slightly, although she also thought of this Something, but did not expect that the killing of the holy king is actually true Will stay. Sitting on the other side of the dragon love took a picture of the leafhopper and card On the shoulders of Li Wei, three people smiled at each other. This is good, the people in the dormitory were poor in the past - People are all together. Thinking of this, the moon sea can not laugh. That Damiana.... I can''t come back. And Diz also thought that Clad nodded. "Andre, let us look at the previous ones. dorm room? God of Heaven is resting on his head, and Andre is white. "Our dormitory has been demolished, now Didn''t it be built into a kindergarten? You have been remembered by dogs. have you eaten? "Ah.. It seems like this is coming. Then lets go to Kindergarten with Relindall, It can also find the feeling of the year. "I feel that I can''t find it, but with Ray. Lindauer is definitely the most wrong thing. After this, the meeting is over. Wen Wenya is also the first to leave. "Then I will be with you first, look at the lovely juniors. They are also one of the tasks of being a school sister. -The same departure is also Shiyao, it seems to be Wenwen Ya asked to accompany him. The wind sorcerer and the butterfly of the sunflower are saying that they must go first and Sha Ting''s iron sword is old, and he left with his children. Presumably one will definitely scare the sand sword - jump, After all, they were three mercenaries, two of them already Have children. After walking out of the meeting room of the Tianyuan Hall, outside There are already many students looking around in the distance. And surrounded by a lot of demigods and gods, In order to maintain order, these students are not allowed to further Close to the Moon Sea and others. When the moon came out, the students suddenly The film exclaimed, this kind of heaven and earth is really amazing. Watching. = Such an impolite move is of course scared to maintain The half gods of the order immediately spoke. "Silence!! Quiet! Moon sea helplessly - laughing, speaking, studying in the same year Its almost like this when I was at school. Looking in the distance, you can also see a bunch of people holding giants Big brand [ºͬû] "Hehehe. Yuehai sent a smile from the heart, 1 did not expect this group Weaving still, can continue from the current year to the present It is not easy. "Yuehai, look over there. Dragon love refers to the sign, Yuehai nodded "I saw it, I can stick to it now, it seems My beauty is really sinful. "Give you some color, do you still want to open the dye shop? Ah? Its so beautiful! The dragon is in love with the moon and the sea, and the side of the leaf But carrying both hands "But I think the Moon Sea really should have this. The beauty, do you want to give back to the fans one day? What will be a handshake? "Amount.-.. this thing.-. Still don''t want it, not only trouble, but also - I will meet very strange people. "Okay, everyone, don''t talk here. Well, let''s go back and have a look! Carrie urged the other three. At this moment, Clade and Diz are also gone, they The two returned to the moon and sea from time to time. Moon Sea certainly understands what they mean, but unfortunately another - The side is still there. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 13： incident One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 I have to say that the choice of the sister-in-law is wise. After all, Suzakus situation is not a Two people can save, she is now in Ava Although Long is not very safe, but at least it is better than the emperor. It''s going to be much easier. As the Sha Ting Tie said, the Medusa family Newborn invasions are in the eyes of their elders. Branch--like, can you play the role of training students? Is a problem. "That month, sister, you will take us up. Let''s forget where I live. Moon Sea said so, but also let the beam moon helpless -= laugh "I am sorry, I almost forgot. I used to help in the hospital, I just told someone. I better go to the dormitory building, so I am waiting here. you guys. "It turns out that the sister of the moon has long been ill. "Although looking at the young and beautiful girls are also - A good thing, but you can see more in the hospital Cute little girl with cute nurses plus student attributes Sisters, this makes me even more excited. " I feel that I am asking more. On the other side, Clade is sitting in the cafe and resting. At this time, Diz came back. "How''s it going?" "Tina has graduated from the teacher''s side. According to the news, it should be back to the family to help. The most important thing about Diz-Back College is definitely Go see your sister, but its a pity that Tina is no longer It is here. "This way, that''s a pity, if she knows If you come back, you will be very happy. "" Dizzi nodded slightly And this time, - put a high-profile sound from the coffee It came from the entrance of the hall. "Ah, hahaha! The two big brothers are waiting for me. Alright!! Fortunately, the cafe is now vacant, In addition to the nervous boss and waiter outside the roots There is no one in this. Otherwise this guy - will be treated as a weirdo "Constine, you have been around for so many years, it looks like Still no change. Clad faint smiles while Constance at this time Dressed in a brown coat with a camera hanging from the chest I dont know if its graceful or unpretentious. Diz pointed to Constances camera "Are you still working in the journalist industry? "Hey, Diz! Come, laugh one!" Constance picked up the camera and it was a slap, Emperor I have no intention of letting the other party shoot. Then he smiled and akimbo "That is of course, now I have started to follow The biggest news agency in the day, but I have to Your underwear is also bursting out! Its just a devil-like speech. Then Constance looked at the emperor again. "Although I never think that you guys will be so See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Dead, but I didnt expect that they would really be with the Moon Sea. Come back together. "There was a lot of things happening that year, let you We are worried. "Your sister is the most worried, at that time. Its really a lot of trouble, but its okay,- Its all amazing, now Medusa--the family is You just dealt with it, they are stationed in Sieg. The army in it will inevitably act. Constances words made Clad smile. "If its just the Medusa--, but Its a bunch of shavings. "Oh?" "You don''t look at Clade like this, actually now He is the new eight masters of the Indigo Court. The roots dominate. Diz immediately exploded and scared Constance. With his eyes wide open, he quickly picked up the camera and pointed at Clade. A snap. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 14： At the touch of a hair One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Although I still dont know the attitude of the Lord of Heaven. But as long as there is a sanctuary of the miracle king, I think Tianyuan The Lord will not act rashly on them. After the harmless farewell with the bundle, the next problem; It is about what happened to the headquarters. Can make Fiorcher just leave one Such intelligence. Is it difficult to be attacked? This is a very probable situation, but who can In case of direct attack on the headquarters, a special recall is required. Tyre? "Wan Jian will. He subconsciously said these four words. If it is that person, it is true to this The ministry caused a great blow. Can actually appear at this time... It is really too ridiculous. I thought that if it was the existence of the will of Wan Jian, Should be very high-profile appearing over the Suzaku Kingdom Then declare war on the world in an extremely hegemonic way. But now it seems that she seems to be doing more directly Must go back, otherwise... However, at this time, it is also passed near Avalon. There was a violent shock. Moon sea and power dominance and others immediately reacted - Step out and come to Avalon to discover In the distance, the two red and white lights rushed. "The energy of this suffocation. The power master frowned. "It seems to be the Knights Templar. sfa "Tianyan Jinhua, national color silver snow." Moon Sea immediately revealed the names of both, power The master is quite surprised. "Do you already know their intelligence? "No, it was just a long time ago from Tianyuansheng. The Lord knows, but its just the name. The degree is gone. Yuehai shook his head slightly. "Now they are actively attacking, obviously That''s us. "At least, can''t let Avalon become the main battle. "Well, we must take the initiative to fight. "But this time the opponents are two temple rides. Even if power dominates, there is not much bottom. These guys - one by one is too strange, real It is not clear about their routine. Not to mention the help of the Templars. knight. There is no assistant knight of Jinhua and Yinxue. Seeing, it is very likely that I have already ambushed and waited for an opportunity to move. = "How much more is discussed, the result is not yet First attack? At this moment, the **** of heaven flew out. "I would like to see the two Templars in the end. Where is it? "God god, don''t care, from the heavenly Lord Mentioned in the mouth, they are placed in the Templars Among them can be called the strongest, which stands for, in two In the case of people joining forces, it is very likely that even the sword will Nor is it their opponent. Saaga The words of Yuehai make everyones heart sink. Is there such a thing? In fact, the gap between everyone in the Templars Can''t tell, whether it''s white will or The will to die or the trouble of three thousand worlds, almost will All the high-level gods captured in the entire call-up The will of the gorilla is enough to be called. To say that only the intelligence that has appeared in the cleaners, Merlin and Wan Jian will. If you can be stronger than them. This transcendence of concept is no longer Expressed in words. Its just that you actually know it yourself. "Let''s go, anyway, this fight us Must face it. Moon Sea does not intend to have any drag, facing the red The two rays of light flew straight. The power of dominance and the **** of heaven are also close behind. But how long does it take for Clade and Diz to come out? Many of the gods in Avalon were killed by the Holy King. Behind him "You calm down the students in the college, don''t come out. . The red and white light seems to be aware of the moon. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 15： decisive battle One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Tianyan Golden Flower and National Color Silver Snow Mingming should be like A combination of the same hands and feet. But from the appearance of the will, they seem to Not the same type of demon gods. The will of desire and the will of the earth are completely two presence. But no matter how you look at it, it will be a bad fight. Andre suddenly passed to the moon at the moment. l Since they are joining forces in the Templars Sufficient to rank first, then let them separate, Can not break it. ] [What do you do?] [I will look a bit stupid in front of this. The gimmick is taken away, and after you concentrate on it, The girl can be. ] This is also the best way to deal with it right now. Although I have not seen this two people yet. The horror of the hand, but the worst result Its obviously the most active force to disperse them before giving birth. Proper plan. After setting the attention, the power master immediately shot I saw a huge threshold behind him. Like the gates of heaven, under the watchful eyes of all Open slowly. "Hey, stupid, come in with me first." Andres voice just fell, Tianyan Jinhua and his instant The disappearance disappeared. Not inhaled by the gates of heaven, but The existence of the two seems to be completely erased at this moment. The **** of heaven and the sea of ??sea are full of horror, they can I have never seen Andre used this kind of magic. Able to take away - people, not even any Traces of movement. "sf light But even the ability to press the bottom of the box is used. It seems that this-time power master is also serious. At this moment, Dize and Klad are also coming. late They are the first time - they are looking at the body Red-haired girl swaying with snow and thunder. "She is a Templar, you have to pay attention - some Moon Sea reminded Ditz and Clade - sound Although the two are still slightly inferior in strength, It is also an essential force. "Wan Jian said that our aim is to occupy Afghanistan. Wallonia, as a base, wants to spread power around. Her eyes are getting lower. "Blocker, kill." Killing, this girl and the stupid Eggs are not at all the same species. The atmosphere changes instantly. coming!! The next moment, the arrow of frosting is full of days. Empty, endless frost arrow like a rainstorm But lower. The moon rises out of Noahs fire, and a sword goes, but The power of the powerful frost is to let the fire of Noah appear. A little freeze. What a terrible ice! At this moment, others are aware of these ice arrows. The power of these have been quickly evaded. Clade can force the power of burial will not flash The avoiding ice arrows are completely melted, and the Dzi can also rely on the wolf. After the humanization, the speed is evasive. but...... However, the arrows in the sky seem to never stop. In general, I have been chasing them. Say If this continues, their physical strength and The ability will also end early. A breakthrough must be found. Moon Sea looks for the country from the dense ice arrows The location of the silver snow. Then the left hand of the king of the illusion came out. Shooting towards the void. The king of the king suddenly penetrated the void, from behind the silver snow appear. And the girl just turned her head and put this Sword escape She is expressionless, as if she is cutting her Among the ingredients The girl raised her right hand and clenched her fists. The next moment, the sky is clouded, countless Thunder Bounced down, along with the ice arrow at the moment formed a Wipe the desperate last 8 rolls. But how can Yuehai sit still and wait for her? The summons of the will of the Holy King will be summoned. "Come in!, With the call of the moon -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 16： future One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Must leave here. Since the companions have escaped, then he is here. There is no use in keeping it. However, he has just stepped back half a step. Wan Jians will has already revealed his smile "I still want to escape now, is it too late? She held a fist in her right hand and inserted it in the chest of Tyres chest. The sword of color suddenly burst into a light green light, eventually Its turned into a giant tree that will surround Tyre Tyres look changed, holding his right hand and wanting to benefit Use the priesthood to open the situation. however..... In this giant tree, he can''t summon nowhere. Unfavorable throne. Wan Jian will still sit on the stone and look at it. other side. "Its a naive man, around me. People, warning you again and again, but only in After I experienced it, did I regret it? After that, she lifted her index finger again, freely in the air. I waved a few times. This towering giant tree suddenly shrinks and turns into a gem. Tyre is now trapped in the gem, no matter The power of swallowing or the power of mulberry can not be broken. Even if you use the clearness of the heart, you cant be Summon out. Its beyond the creation of the highest God of the year. For defensive enchantment, it is not what Tyre can imagine. the power of!. But the thumb-sized gem" flew to the sword In her hand, she is holding a green thumb with her thumb and forefinger Gem, the shade of the sun shining through the sky Shadow. Can not help but reveal a more beautiful smile. "What a beautiful gem, devouring Tulassas, as a chaotic creature, treats you as a harvest It may be a good thing to store it. But because the future will definitely reverse the situation, its really what a pity. Wan Jian said - Fan Tiel completely could not understand tongue. "In short, let the noisy guy come out first. She leaned out and pointed to the gemstones, Tilton I feel like Im hot, drink a low, soul As if to be pumped out. . Then I saw a black shadow flying from the body. come out. It fell on the ground. The original blue grassland fell with the shadows, When it becomes withered, the earth is chapped, like a hundred years There has never been a storm. "Small death, how does it feel to be imprisoned?" n Wo = Wan Jian will laugh with his head. And that black shadow is not someone else, its exactly before Spirit empire, Tilfe spent thousands of luck to seal it In your own soul, the will to die, the shadow! The will to die licks his forehead and then stands I remembered what happened before - cut. He suddenly felt angry. "Awful and hateful! I will lose Give him!! I will actually lose to a chaotic creature! Pack fsf light "This is the candidate of the supreme god, lose to him. It should not be a shameful thing. Wan Jian blocked his ears with his left hand. a look of disgust, this guy comes out every The times are big tricks. "Wan Jian, have you arrived yet? This represents Nobel. Asia is over. "Not yet, just just starting to take action Already, look, this is not what you complained before. Wan Jian said to lift the jewel in his hand to show off A bit. The will to die is carefully looked at, this is clear "Hey, now its your turn to be locked up, very Ok! Wan Jian, just shut him up! Let him live forever. Don''t think about it! "If I can do this, I want to do the same. Do, but, the future is coming, we can The time to imprison him is very short. Wan Jian is not just Tyre, the meaning of death Zhi also does not understand. "What future will not be future, I can see it too. The future, but I don''t understand what you want to say. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 18： Attack One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Melochi did not expect that he would be like This easily forced out of the void. So what''s next? Although I really want to try to save a rescuer An idiot, but it seems that the opponent is more than expected Be terrible. The will of the sword in the Templars. This guy is even more incredible than heard. If it is this guy, it can even be The omnipotent and omnipotent God is better than shoulders No, maybe its too exaggerated to think so. But at least, even Melochi can''t find any hits. The way to defeat each other, even if you open a trace of the situation It is a luxury. "Hey, where are the women, this time still Its really hard to save people! The will to die suddenly restored the spirit, toward the plum Rocky growls, then the giant claws in his hands - Daofei The sword shot at Merlot. Meloques gaze, intense mentality The flying sword was crushed into pieces. The will of death is slightly unexpected, even his military The device can be easily destroyed. "The Lord of the Spirit, Merlot, though outside There are a lot of rumors about you, I didnt expect it now--see It is even more powerful than the rumors. The will of death twisted his neck and strode toward Mei Rocky came over. "So, let me see, you created this. The existence of the spiritual era, in the end there are a few pounds. This man is also very difficult to deal with. Meloqi can feel it clearly. When I first used the spiritual sneak attack, the actual She is already holding the idea of ??killing both of them completely. It is. But Wan Jian directly defended, and this man Although the move, it recovered immediately in a short time. The trauma of the spiritual system can also cure this kind of thing. Meloqi has never heard of it. The gods of the devil are all such monsters, then It is almost time to be destroyed. She pulls back - one step, the next - engraved, huge palm Falling from the sky. For a time, I saw the entire earthquake. The scene suddenly became confused. The will to die immediately rushed out of the smoke, Angry "There are people who are sneaky and afraid to come out! However, another side, in front of Wan Jians will Her right hand is clutching - only hands. The master of the palm, his face is gloomy. "Would you like to leave without a word?" Wan Jian slightly squinted his head = "I don''t know the face, but your breath and view The tester is very similar. Is it the half body of the zero-boundian observer? Tyre did not think that the national division would actually be here. Appeared at a time. He did not leave because of the events in the High Church. Open, but it is always hidden in the dark waiting for the best Is the timing of the shot? "Don''t look at me like this, think that the hidden technique is still It is very first class, so it was discovered, slightly Some blow self-confidence. "f light The national teacher turned into a smile. And Wan Jian - put his hand open, still sitting See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! There was no slight wave on the big rock. "Although the cover of the Lord of the Spirit can make me Their attention is on the other side, but its a pity Even if you isolate the cause and effect and the future, - Once close to my sword, I will still be discovered. Wan Jian does not seem to kill the country, obviously I have just taken the initiative, but I still let him go. "Hey! What do you want to do this? This Is the devourer Tul''as a waste? I want to save him, and the result will not change. Even if it is saved, it is just more. A group of newspapers warmed up waiting for the last days of the ants -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 19： Plane One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 As the lord of heaven, as the **** of the devil The strongman in the middle, he also saw a lot of Templars There are many new hatreds, so for these temples Knight, he almost recognized it. The murderer Hai Li. I remember that this guy almost shot when he was. Its just that the Tianyuan Lord left, so there is no Raised to her. But now its taking the initiative, but Im afraid its That account that year. "Innocent sister, you take them out with them first. I and Tianyuan Shengzhu will find a way. .... The beam is harmless, and there is no hesitation at this time. Leave to leave. Fortunately, Hayley did not mean to stop the harmless. It should be said that she only thinks that there is no need for this. It is. "Heavenly Lord." At the moment, it is one with the sky. - A huge woman with a gaze and no eyes came out. She is 100 meters high, and the light is - the feet can shake Broken earth, wherever you go, you will roll up the waves The miracle saint feels this oppression and even Forgot to breathe. . And the Tianyuan Holy Lord laughed aside "The miracle holy king, you go, her goal it''s me. "You are still a wounded, leaving my patient alone." Its not my style to leave. The miracle holy king calls out a two from the storage ring The tall staff of Michael. "If I fight, I will not be weak! "Don''t say it, the king''s spine freezes, you guys The strength has long been - falling dry, in addition to Muguang Shengwang, Nine days have already existed in name only, why bother to reinforce Tianyuan Shengzhu slowly walked down from the throne. "Leave here, then let other people know." This will be a good piece of information, it can be considered as a swallow The meeting of the eater Tulassas was met. "I said, I will not leave here! Sand, when you still intend to rule the country Inside, I must let you live well. The word "Spirit of the Holy King" makes Tianyuan Holy One - hey, Turned his head and looked at her. "I don''t want this country to be anyone. Bullying, if you love it, then Please take responsibility for yourself. Laugh, then relieved, laughter "Ha ha ha ha! Actually, this is the point. The first person who supported me was actually The top beam column, if it is known to Shuhua Yao, it will definitely Very sad. "Is there still time to say these jokes? Hehehe, it is. Tianyuan Shengzhu sundown, pulling the posture "But ah, I am now seriously injured. Can you win this guy is still an unknown number? "I will do my best to help you in the back! In fact, for the enemy at the moment, that is Knights Templar. Yuehai feels that the biggest problem is. Insufficient intelligence No, for the information of these Templars, Moon Hai and others are almost in the middle of the night. And by chance, all the Templars have a few The ability to kill one shot, f light In this case, the moon sea will inevitably pay a pen Big price. There are two kinds of skills that transcend common sense. Right now, the name of the land, the national color silver snow Woman, she never showed her the slightest force If it is similar to the will of white, able to Words and phrases directly indicate the future of others, that Its very likely that you will not even have the chance to resist. Seriously injured. Moon Sea glanced at the **** of heaven This guy is a cynical no matter what time. Disrespectful, is there really no warning, or What is your own plan? And -.- after returning to the college, its all right. She saw the pain, she did not give any instructions, only Was mentioned before coming to Suzaku The next step will be smooth sailing and walking - Just step. I thought this a smooth ride means they Can be light -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 20： Will not play with fire One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Actually, the sea found a problem last month, these holy The power of the Knights of the Temple seems to have effect. Whether it is the will of the orang will turn everyone into a gorilla Control the power of those people. Still the will of the white, able to pinch the mortal A white armor that is comparable to a high-ranking god. And the will of death, no matter how you kill it. Will not die, and specify e-a race, the race of this race Everyone can do no harm to him. These abilities are enough to match one world. Fighting the entire day. And the purger Merlin is only in the memory of the Moon Sea. Jinghongs glimpse, the specific ability is really unclear. But this - the emergence of the national color silver snow. Let the Moon Sea confirm this more. All the powers of the Templars ??will have With great coverage of dominance. Everyone, attack her together! Even if we Can''t see each other, but as long as they are shot at the same time, Can cause trouble to her! Tianji Shen has inserted a sentence at this time. "Andre, you can''t steal her ability. Come on?" "I didn''t see how she used it. How to steal? What''s more, the result of this ability is still one. One-on personal ability, I stole: I learned it. There is no difference!" There is nothing wrong with the power master. After all, even if you steal it, the result is just more. Adding a few planes makes the situation worse The next moment, the Moon Sea took the lead. National Silver Snow has no attack on everyone. reaction. The moment of the sword in the moon sea. The national color silver snow suddenly disappeared in front of her, Instead, Clade appeared under his sword. Fortunately, the Moon Sea immediately received the sword, which avoided mistakes. The injury occurred. Clads face was also awkward, then he Once again disappeared, the national color silver snow suddenly appeared, kicked out One foot bombarded the side of the moon sea. And the side of the moon sea formed a huge non-magic one in the light of the touch of the silver - the legislative shield, can be in the silver snow Broken. Worse! Devils! This level of demon There is no effect at all. The non-magic shield broke open and the moon was hit. The whole person broke into the ground like a rock. She coughed and the right arm was completely absent ^= Under the moment, silver snow chased again. Moon Sea - a roll immediately avoids, she suddenly The Noah fire is going to fight back sideways. But the location of the original national silver snow is out. It is now Diz. The Moon Sea will be recovered in time, and the next second will disappear. Instead, it has already been replaced. The national color silver snow in front of you. Her right hand turned into a frost seal, this time the sword of the moon, stabbed to the chest of the moon, the sea dodge very fast, immediately with a step to eternity opened distance. She only felt the scalp numb. From the previous short-lived hand, she suddenly understood This can be among different planes, the national color silver snow though Just a person, but she can shuttle in any one In the plane, it can also be in any plane. Others are thrown in front of the Moon Sea, just like just now, Every time I want to counterattack, the national color silver snow as long as it is in front of me, then it will be impossible to banish Dezkrad to his own moon, and the national color silver snow only needs to catch If you live in this empty gland, you can go back to the sea after another, and you will be exiled in Klad or Ditz. Immediately appeared in front of the Moon Sea. This is a horrible ability. I thought it was just for everyone to enter one-on-one. It is enough to be amazing. But in fact, the true meaning of this ability is Everyone fell apart. Moon Hai just thought so, he suddenly appeared in the sky. The **** of the machine is going to take the vending machine in front of the mobile phone god, and the vending machine in the sky at the moment, he sees it. The enemy that is itself a national silver snow has turned into the moon sea. Suddenly held the momentum, almost flashed the old waist. "The trough! The second time! What is the situation?! The myth of the myth has just fallen, and the moon has returned to the original plane. At the same time, the silver snow has appeared again. In front of yourself. This guy can rely on the transfer of the plane to do the class Like -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 21： Who ends One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Even if Clade can''t use the wrath of fire, but Just push her into a space, then I can find Breakthrough! "Everyone, control the wrath of the fire to one The burning of the plane will inevitably burn the space completely. Wear, she can''t stop us! With the Moon Sea - the order, everyone will do it right away. Move it up. Their thoughts are not wrong, the wrath of the fire is High-intensity incineration in overlapping planes will result Let several planes burst immediately. After all, through the position of the national color silver snow, even the sound Can pass, then the distance between these planes Not really far from it. So as long as - with the same attack - a place, you can Do not attack yourself! Next - engraved, the plane is completely broken! Success!! Just go out now... The moon sea saw the dawn and immediately created from the fire Escaped from the space. But at this moment, the external world suddenly It was covered with a layer of fiery red. Moon Hais eyes narrowed, shocked and inexplicable The amount of master is broken from the void and is seriously injured. Fortunately, he has enough means, but it is not too bad. Nothing to fight. "Power dominates? Moon sea doubts, she looked back, its What about others? And Andre wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, too I saw the moon sea along the sound. "Awakening sunny? How come you are here? Package sf light "I? We just joined forces from the national color silver snow Rush out of ability The moon has not been finished yet, and the power is dominated immediately. Interrupted her words "This is the space I created! How are you? Come in? ...the moon sea is confused "Before, you are not with us - together? "When am I? The power master said here that the pupil contracted. "Be careful! You have an illusion!" The voice just fell, the eyes of the moon have been blood Rendered. There was no sound in her ear. The surrounding space is also beginning to break. Only leave a cold arrow piercing your heart village. "what?" She is puzzled, and the girl standing in front of herself Will of the earth The national color silver snow carried his hands and stared at her silently. Subsequently, the Moon Sea only feels cold hands and feet, no more Unable to move, the body is gradually covered by ice. "Created a way to make you break through What about the territory? ". She faintly opened her mouth. Next - engraved, the moon was made into an ice sculpture, no more. Thinking about the law. At the same time, behind the silver snow, there are two other Ice sculptures, one is Diz and the other is Clade. Only the **** of heaven is not far away, full of Sweat, gasping. Sf light "When I said that when something went wrong, it seems Its already late, its really too tender for me. "They didn''t notice the key to the problem. It is enough to be self-protected. The national color silver snow slowly suspended in the air, Look at the **** of heaven falling on the ground. And he shook his head. "It seems that we still have to let the protagonist solve it -- cut Only then. "Don''t you plan to escape? It is clearly yours now. Good opportunity. Silver Snow is somewhat surprised by the actions of the gods. He stood up and clenched his fists "If you leave your partner, you slipped away, though It will be a lot easier, but in fact, the disaster is about to When you arrive, even if you can escape for a while, you can Have you escaped?" He squinted his head and held his mouth "The Templars, although I have seen them in the Zero, I just didn''t expect it to be officially on today. "You have no chance. "Ah, so I am ready to be handsome. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 22： Escape One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Now, Tyres face is even more ugly, and this is also It is natural, after all, the moon and the sea are actually the national silver snow Sealed up. After all, its not as good as peoples skills. While considering the many abilities of the opponent, but forget The illusion of this link, thus revealing such a big The flaws. Can''t stay here all the time, continue this Go on, not only Avalon will be Golden Flower Silver Snow Destroy, the whole Suzaku will fall into In Meloqi and the National Division, they sneaked In the case of defeat, what else can I escape? Going out? He really can''t think of it. The power of swallowing, can not cause the gems The slightest hurt. He is not the one who has never seen the power to swallow Incompetent opponent, but:., completely immune to the hard, I am afraid, or the first one Times. Whether it is Oz or Lu Zhu and other gods can crack the power of Tyres devouring, there are special Skillful, and no one can be so violent The front is blocked. This time, Tyre is counting what is true. Positively crushed. And the power of burial is useless, two The strength of the stock fusion can not shake the wall of the gem Its the slightest. If you can summon the priesthood, maybe you can The power to strengthen engulfing escaped from here. But this gem space is also blocked by the priesthood, the same Its even more difficult to recall yourself to the Moon Sea with your heart. By the side. Just, so far, let Tyre more The doubt is. After these are isolated, I can still listen to myself. The sound of the outside world, even seeing the picture. This means that the inside and outside of the gem are not completely sealed. Can''t connect without being connected, but can hear Sound, obviously, this gem is ''selective'' The power of Tyre is closed. I am afraid, even if you are here on the ground, the soul I cant go out of the gem. I am really a lonely ghost in a gem. Its the collection of Wan Jians will. See the results. But this woman clearly has no killings, but Everything done can easily kill Tyre. At this time, Meloqi and Guoshi did not intend to do this. Leave, but Wanjian is in addition to the beginning to prevent gems When I was taken away, I shot it twice - after that Straight to watching the state of the play, but instead let the will of death "I still want to escape?" Wan Jian will put the jewel in front of his own eyes. Huge, star-like eyes make Tilmo feel To panic. This panic is caused by the powerlessness of the bottom of my heart. Only this woman, he is helpless. "Hurry up, you can escape." Wan Jian will bring a little smile, it is like" It seems as if she has already guessed the result. Can''t be led by her nose. Tyre secretly bites his teeth and can''t listen to this woman. Half sentence. Now that you have found clues, the key breakthrough See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Its that if you follow this line, youre not aware of it. Escape! Tyre put his right hand on the barrier. Did not suffer any violent counterattack, cold And it seems to have breathing. Speaking of it, this is an artifact, obviously there is Your own spirituality and thought. Then, follow the spiritual, and swallow your own The force is completely spread. The original turquoise gems turned completely black Wan Jian blinked, some puzzled, thinking Do you want to escape if you block your eyes? Its not like playing the ear. [Wan Jian, he, he is gone! 1 Spiritual willing to the sword will be at this time, the work of the green gems So responded. While the voice is falling, the black inside the gem has Gradually retreat, and the air is empty, mentioning -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 23： poison One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The murderer Hai Li. One can treat all giants as hunting The goal of the Templars. Coming to the end, The sky has fallen and there is a tall top, and the sea Li is born to kill these higher people. Health There is meaning. Meaning is evil, just pure erase-cut hope. Destroy the whole under the testimony of desperation for all The world, then continue to hunt more giants. As long as it is in trouble There must be a hero. Her survival nutrients are in the soul of these heroes. Among them. At this time, the Tianyuan Holy Lord has been bruised and bruised. The wounds produced during the seal also ruptured, strong At the end of the sly, Till frowned, but he Did not fall to the ground, but still standing on the murderer In front of it, there is no such thing as a silk retreat. Tyre secretly bites his teeth, although he does not know Wan Jianyi When will he find his place, but Tianyuan Sheng There is a miracle holy king on the Lord''s side, he can''t care! Seeing that Hayley is about to end the fight - fist, this The sword of Cheltier has been punctured and will directly The huge fist pierced the violent nails in the earth on. Hayley suddenly fell down, but her face did not Surprised, she slowly turned her head. "Devourers, Tulassas. You too, the giant on the list." "giant?" Tyre still doesn''t quite understand each other''s meaning, at the moment Tianyuan Shengzhu immediately shouted - light "Go! This guy kills famous people, you don''t May be her opponent! A famous generation? Tyre''s brow wrinkles more tightly. And this weird Templar? He slowly raised his right hand and nailed it to Hayleys arm. The heavenly apostle summoned back. "I am not a devourer, Talassas, just A nameless pawn. "I don''t want to admit it, it just escapes from reality. already. Giant murderer Hayley shifts the target, the sky behind him The wave hit Tier. Where does Tyre want to die with this monster now? His figure flashed and he instantly came to Tianyuan. By the side of the Lord, one will take a photo and the other side will not be far away. The miracle of the Holy King also took the transfer away. I just moved half a step, but I seem to be hitting it. Above the wall. The brain is blank, when you return to God again I am already lying on the ground. The face is full of blood. He touched his cheek. Turned around and looked around I am deeply trapped in a huge pit. what happened? Once again, I found out that one of the murderers Hai Li The foot stepped down. Tyre was desperate to dodge and was able to escape. I was just hit down?! How is it possible? Its got caught by this guy with a huge body, more Moreover, although the Templars are terrible, they are chasing It is not good at it. "You are very flexible, but in front of the murderer - Cutting power will become a weakness. Haili--speaking,-lifting his right hand, paving The sky over the sea crashed down. Tyre escaped the other''s palm but was taken by the sea. hit. He can''t breathe, can''t think, this sea water is Not ordinary liquid! Want to rely on the power of swallowing all the sea water Absorbed, but it does not make any effort. No... if this goes on -.. Suddenly looked up, Hai Lis fist once again smashed Come At the moment, its Tian Yuans face in front of Tyre. The Lord, his golden body is like an inactive Ming, try your best to use your own bruised hands Its down! Tyre''s pupil contracted. I don''t know why, the anger is getting up. He actually received -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 24： Non-existent One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre never thought that he would have a day Will face death. Do not.... If its just dead He has seen more. Just, completely eliminated. Memory, soul, flesh, everything, everything Will no longer exist. Such a result, he can not accept. But now I only hear it, but it is calm but Treat it. Since there is no retreat. Then find a way to kill a **** way. For others, the bright avenue after the spread. He fears death, hopes that eternal life will not die, and The happy life of a favorite person goes on. This is just his wish. Very simple, very simple, a small wish But often, reality gets people. Tyre feels that his soul is gradually being erased He took the Tianyuan Holy Lord in the direction of Avalon. law. ...... many.... In the end, how far is it. Staring at the distant land of hope. Once with my companions, with the students The picture is lingering in my mind. I.... What did you do? He asked himself, after leaving Avalon, Did I get even a little success? Is this my life really just in vain? Explore the right hand and grab it toward the void. What he wants to grab. Want to tell something. But in the end, it is still .a.. (to the light of psf The sound of the miracle holy king sounded slowly, and immediately shocked Woke up and getting tired of Tyre. He concentrated on looking at it, Fortunately, Avalon has not been attacked. Tyre immediately confronted the national silver snow Go and go. At the moment, the ice sculpture of Yuehai, Diz, Klad Still in the same place. However, the **** of heaven and the silver of the national color disappeared. "What happened here. Tianyuan Holy Lord frowned "Looks like it is the hand of the Knights Templar. At the same time, the void is broken, intense red The inflammation of the color shoots out, and the figure is directly attached to Above the earth. This figure is the power of the master. He coughed violently and stood up slowly. Although it has been bruised, but the breath is not There is a disorder. He immediately discovered Tyre and others. "Devourers, have you all come? Be careful. This guy is tricky. Rumble!! Under the moment, a red heart surrounded by flames Zhi landed on the earth. In an instant, the ground was burned and burned out. The division is twisted and the temperature rises sharply. "This.--Tian Tan Jinhua''s original face? .... Tianyuan Shengzhu saw the origin of the other party. "You forced her into desperation? "Is it clear, it is she who forced me into Realm!\'' Power dominates, pulls the posture, flashing behind A wide range of abilities. "Her flame can burn famous things, I All of her abilities will become her nutrients, making her more Powerful! And, even if she gets her abilities, my The body can''t hold the flame at all, can''t control it! Power master can gain strength, but not Can perfectly imitate a person''s blood talent. Tianyan Golden Flower has different fire resistance ability than ordinary people. But Andrea can''t do it. - Once you use that ability, you will be finished. All burned to death. . "National silver snow?" Tyre can''t help but ask Andre to ask "Isn''t she playing with you? I see awakening. The sunny guy inexplicably entered my world. Then, it was like being caught in an illusion.... He glanced at the moon sea that was frozen not far away. "I think it should be the **** of heaven. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 25： Shining gold One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [I did not write well enough, let you swear I will be humbly correcting, four years, indeed, right In the later stories, I also started to fail, I think To write more, but not this ability, I will be more cautious about the next end, Similarly, the new book will also be launched in advance tomorrow. I hope that you will be able to support me again, this time - times I will be more cautious and will not give up any - a character in the pen. The name of the new book is also now Should be the big stream of sf, called "to develop the strongest girlfriend of me Its a cute new one. If there is still a chance to change its name in the future, Will follow the opinions of everyone and hope that tomorrow you will be able to Support my new....this--time, really need For everyones support, please, please..... Tyre gradually recovered his consciousness, he remembered Come, what did you do before. They fight with Tianyan Jinhua finally..... Victory? what.... Tyre has been hard to find the word victory definition. He looked at the sky. What are you doing? Gradually, he lost consciousness again. In the darkness of nothingness, a figure from Faced out. He is wearing a white coat and holding it in his hand. - Top hat. Stepping slowly to Tyre, just quiet Watching. It seems that I want to engrave Tyres look into my own In my mind. Tyre sat on the wooden chair, he was spirited and gradually Gradually, gradually. He only heard the mans voice "I have been looking for you for a long time." who are you? If you ask this kind of words, you will be fooled. bar. Tyre fell on the chair, also toward the man Look. "Have you already thought about it? "What are you asking me?" He slowly rested, and appeared again in the dark - Wooden chair. The two oppose each other. "In that year, the supreme **** God Rigg was in the sky. The two radiances that are longing for. One is shining gold One is twin silver. Now, the silver of twins has split into two people. Do you still have reasons to stay out of the way? The picture flashed past. Young Tulassas in the Supreme Gods Under the guidance, absorbed the shining gold. Since then, Tulassas has lost again. Memory, fell into a deep sleep. "I have not been able to walk that one step, because the future Never change, it is because of this despair, So, you will exist because of this, Tyre. The sound in the ear echoes. Tyre gradually lost consciousness. In fact, I already knew it..... I saw it when I saw your name. "Carloses. 2 Tyre suddenly opened his eyes, he gasped, It seems as if I have been resting for a long time. light He looks at his hands "Here....". What about the rest? Fiorcher, they all rushed to Avalon, that It must be that the big forces are converging. He looked around and found that all around him were books. About magic, about enchantment, about ruins, The dense magic book is Senro. He slowly stood up. I felt my eyes high in the first time. many. He looked at his hands, obviously with the original I am totally different. Tyre stunned and walked towards the end of the bookshelf. There, there is a huge mirror, poured Reflecting the bookshelf behind it, as if in this space, the book It is endless. Tyre looked at himself in the mirror. This is not him. Not that -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 26： Carlos One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The two had lunch together. I thought it was in a dream, but these foods were eaten. Its all delicious. The **** of witchcraft - cut the steak, - said "Carloses, how long have you been here? "I don''t remember it anymore. Tyre shook his head and put down the cutlery in his hand. The **** of witchcraft looks at each other - the eye, then the cow Discharge into the mouth, slowly chew, then say "It should be ten years, the little girl can become half. God also benefits from your teaching. "But after that, I intend to make her a god. Bright. The **** of witchcraft said here, pick up the napkin and wipe it. Wipe your mouth. "She is destined to be a holy king, I hope Hope, you can guide her so that she wont go on road. "I understand. "About the research of the year, now I also Make up your mind. He squinted his eyes and looked down at the plate. Yourself. "I will create that thing. .... Tyres mind flashed through the year The plan of Carlos and the study of the **** of witchcraft. He couldn''t help but frown. "Things, once born, I am afraid The battle for the world, for the Lich world... "As long as I can control it, then the lich will Will become the second **** world, this day will not need Then listen to the old mans words. The **** of witchcraft aggravated the tone "The Monster Alliance will also work with us. At that time, it will become a close relationship with the gods. Throughout the days, we can get one and a half. "But, in the end, this is the Lich. Fortunately, it is still the sorcerer''s disaster, no one knows. The **** of witchcraft raised his head and stared again at Tyre "So, I named it [Witches] Plan, forged omnipotence. "God of witchcraft." Tyre didn''t look at each other''s eyes, but still I want to ask a question. "Why, you can create this kind of thing. "What do you mean?\'' "Who is there to help you?" "help?'' The **** of witchcraft listened and couldnt help but smile. meaning "Anyone who helps me, isn''t that you?" The ear echoed his voice. After that day, the witchcraft plan was fully activated. For a hundred years, the witchcraft was born, but the **** of witchcraft could not He was driven to be countered and seriously injured. "Father father father +-0t= The girl''s face is gloomy, she is anxious, six gods No owner. "How should this be....." Once the witchcraft continues to appear in the Lich world, then Will there be a steady stream of strong people to them This land is a stage, it is constantly being killed, and the final As a result, it will only lead to the world falling apart. "I am incompetent." The **** of witchcraft is full of eyes Confused and remorse. "I don''t have this qualification at all, not me. Created it, but it controlled me. "Father, what should I do next? I, I How to do... "Leave here, leave the lich, this world It can no longer be saved. "Do not,..... Boom This is, Tyre walked in quickly outside the hall. He is silent, in the end, the legend of the past is still gave birth. The girl went to Tyre and the six gods had no one. "What should we do, we really have to leave Here? By the way, Tyre has not spent a hundred in the Lich. Years, the memory is constantly jumping, and the cuts are all along. Everyones wishes are spent, if, this is not Every step that comes, then now, what should I do? "... "I will solve it, this witchcraft also has my participation. Then, let me end. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 27： I am here to save you. One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: These two days of rest, it seems The new book will be online on Monday, and then wait--will, hug Apologize to everyone. ] "Carlos, I decided, I want to be with you. - Same as leaving. The old Hano seems to have made up his mind. In the white still garden, except for Hano Subordinates, no one exists, it seems to be Fairyland. In the mind of Tyre, I remembered before Carlos Conversation with Hano. It was that I induced Hano to leave the Gularan magic. What about the world? No, its just his own eager desire. As long as you have ideas, you dont want to limit your body. Under the thought. Quasi, I want to be free. Why do you remember these? Tyre asked himself, he touched his pocket, Take a ring out of your pocket. This ring contains the cause and effect. At this point, he was ashamed, it turned out that it was Because of this ring, will I gradually remember everything? These ones..... All are coordinates. He silently placed the ring in front of Hano. Hano looks at the plain jewelry, see Tyre Raised his hand and he took it. "..... "My token, if it is later, you and me will come again See, and I dont know you, just take it. Come out, maybe, I can still remember you. "If you take it out, you still can''t remember "Then nothing happened, Elder Hano, if you want to be free, you will I have to promise me to save it. Tyres words made Hano hesitate and eventually It is to hold the ring tight. "I know, then, this ring, just It is a symbol of your friendship. "Yes. ...... "People who know the truth. Above the long corridor, a ghost standing on the self In front of myself. This is the only king of Gularan, mysterious, When the days are not open, when the zero world is not present, it will already exist. Health. "This is the second time you have come to Gulaland. Obviously, he knew that Carlos was Tyre. Is this in a dream? Or is it really back? The past. Tyre has not been able to tell. "Everything you want to know will be up to you. Answer it yourself. As its voice falls, in this virtual shadow In the middle, a mirror slowly floated out and fell on On his hands. Blue metal frame, exquisitely carved, and mirror The child reflects himself. Behind his own body is a black squirm object. Tyre turned back, but there was nothing. "It turns out that it is here. Tyre muttered to himself, he turned to the virtual shadow Wei Wei. "The king of Gularan, we have a good time." "Probably, I won''t see each other again, I only cross. People, but never see the results. When the voice fell, the picture in front of Tyre flashed. Has appeared in the chaos of the void. And Hanos side is showing some happiness. Furious look "Carloses, we are out!" "Well, here is the heavens, in the future, will call Do all the world. Tyre muttered, raised his hand and looked down Blue mirror. Everything I want to know will be my own Have you answered your question? He looked at himself in the mirror. Will you tell me? What can I do to make myself stop being so heavy Stop crying. "Carloses, you should not follow me anymore - Lets take a look at the great scenery of these days, I know You are such a person, this is what you are longing for. By, I will look forward to the next meeting with you!" what -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 28： Good soul, evil spirit One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [New book, "I am the best girlfriend, but I am a Meng Xin" is already online! Participate in the comments and Tucao will have Opportunity to get a thousand fire rolls, - week settlement - times The winning list will be announced in the top comment!! I like to support it!! Please, please. Please!! The new book is the text of the book, never. Pigeon!] After bidding farewell to the dragon, Im free. More places. It turns out that the heavens are so vast and boundless. I didnt have a ride on the dragon of the ancestor. This feeling. He witnessed the rise and fall of the singular alliance It was finally crushed into powder by the supreme god. It also witnessed the trial of the court, and the cause The Wheel of Fruit, the Battle of Huang Quan and the Battle of the Most High God Household. The weather is surging. The world that was originally scarce has become more and more. The so-called worlds Where did this world come from? They are all exchanged for the death of the gods. And then its not the same from the same world. The gods, from this cycle, eternal cycle. Tyres mind is clear. This is a reincarnation, like a fallen leaf, Repeatedly. He stood in the void, and the time around again accelerate. What is power. Big and above, can live with strength. Absolute superior, have air transport, vigorously The quantity is the power. Power can divide the soul and the body into two parts, the body is made In the field, the soul is the next step. The heart is like water, like a lake. It is the core of the power-state. Say Timmin is ready and ready. After becoming a god, he first-time to the big power Initiated the impact. Then it failed. After another hundred years, I will once again be shocked. Still failed, until the third time was successful. Til is glad that he can live. Looking back, he looked at his hands. "What the **** am I doing? He looked up at the chaotic world of stars. When did the days have so many worlds? The world is up. How long has passed. After the big power, he must continue. After the heart of the lake will be the phase of the sky. In history, no one can escape the catastrophe - If you step into this field, you will never Super life, two souls will change themselves and become no Eternal people can reach. But Tyre did. Only if you continue to go, will you have the opportunity to get out of this A dream that will never wake up. Heaven, separation of soul, very human ability endure. Tyre felt it. But again, he also has some peace of mind. At that time, the saliva that saved him was to bear Such pain, and also desperate to see already. He was a little bit and realized some. The good soul was stripped out, like a beggar Disappeared from the body, but the original Tyre seems to be lost A little memory. When you open your eyes again, you have already been - The black will of the regiment is shrouded. Holy [Chaotic creature? Hey, from today, you will Be the carrier of my will!] ..... In the end, the magical image will be erased Become a nutrient for Tyre. He fell into a deep sleep again. After a long time, a familiar voice came from my ear. sound. The oldest God is laughing at himself. "You should almost wake up." He touched Tyres head and looked up The sky. This is the sky of the gods, and above the sky. Two fires are rising. "I will entrust all of my hopes to you, this is Knowing that the future cannot be changed, it is also me. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 29： Eternal eternal One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "who are you!!" At this point, the new mother-in-law and others screamed, but still In the future, the dragon love suddenly raised his hand. "What exactly is going on? Dragon love shook his head "I don''t know, but But she can see from this spiritual eye Cut and see the anxiety that wants to save Tyre. Only this is absolutely not wrong! Now, Tyre even has Cummingster and Fior Cher is difficult to treat. So now, you must expect a miracle. But miracle..... Does it really happen? I saw Long Xiangxiang pulling the sword from Tyres chest. Go out and walk towards the frozen moon sea. No one can stop her, seeing her The sword in the hand penetrates into the ice and penetrates completely The heart of the moon sea. "Father, I did it. She showed a faint smile with a faint smile Light "I can still see you? What is it? eternal. Penetrate the truth of the world and realize the true meaning of good and evil. In fact, if you ask this question, you are already wrong. Shining gold will exist as I Born together with the will of I. In fact, the cause and effect wheel has been successful for the card. Losses demonstrated it again. How to step into eternity. Good and evil are essential, and mind does not need to Pass, but it must have a chance to ''integrate''. The cause of the cause and effect wheel is the observer. And the opportunity of Carlos is the shining gold. Gradually, Tyre had a breath. He suddenly opened his eyes. Noah exploded and vanished. ..... This is not right. He closed his eyes again. Then fall into a deep sleep. After a long time, it seems to be just a moment, once again Open your eyes. Noah has long decayed and the world has completely changed. nothingness. This is not right. What is eternal? Tyre asks himself again. The opposite of the perspective, Moon Hai is looking at himself. "What is eternal. Moon Sea is asking Tyre. Need to answer? Tyre raised his right hand, in an instant, they both As if returning to the suburbs of the Kingdom of Minic Among them, the scene of the battle with Pandora. "It has already been clear, why bother to do so. Tyre responded. Moon Sea also lifted its right hand, and the Yuan touched it. Ten fingers are stitched together, feeling the pulse of each other, heart Jump, warm. "This is the whole picture of the future? Yuehai "Not yet, but our future has already Yuehai shook his head All plans have been implemented. Despair On the occasion of this disappearing. It is the time of [eternal]. Is the light of hope shining between the palms? Still, illuminate the light of the road. Or just to make yourself feel glaring Only. Under such a shining light, he, she, still Can you see the road ahead? open one''s eyes. Moon Sea took a deep breath, she easily from the ice The seal broke free. At the same time, Tyre, who was originally lying on the ground, also slowly wake. The original broken body is also visible at the naked eye. Recovery. Dragon Love and Fiorcher feel incredible, no Know how to describe it. And the dragon is fragrant, but its sobbing and falling to the ground. on. "Father, father! "Working hard, you are incense. Tyre nodded slightly toward the dragon. "However, before this.... He walked quickly to the side of the miracle king, this Her face began to break, it was like a clay figurine Touch it and it will become debris. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 30： roll One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "The devourer Tulassas, the awakening of the sun?" National color silver snow that originally had no expression on the face Out of surprise and puzzled. Tulassas should be caught by the vice captain. Yes, and the awakening of the sun is also frozen by themselves, they are How could it appear here? Is it the illusion of the **** of heaven? - After all, even the attack from 2 is completely Resolved, the **** of heaven has no such power. "How did you come here? The national color silver snow is puzzled, she blurted out. But the other side of the moon is calm. "I didn''t tell you the necessity, the will of the earth. "It seems that you are not enough to lose." National color silver snow raised his hands, huge frost and The thunder crossed. But the Moon Sea is just taking a step and kneeling on its feet. Diffusion. Set off the whole cause and effect world, and the national color silver snow The attacks were all shaken. The violent shock wave dragged her back a few steps. Something is wrong. This power: "How can you possibly "That''s it, it''s over. Moon Sea lifts his right hand and wants to take a photo of him The national color silver snow reacted very quickly and immediately turned around. Use your own temple to create multiple planes Everyday. But how can the Moon Sea let her escape from her own hands. No matter which plane, the palm of the moon is Will take the other person firmly. "Cough factory sf light The national color silver snow pupil shrinks, the moment of being caught Suddenly for the body, a huge frost Heart, surrounded by mud and swamp, like a - one The artificial little world looks so magical. "This is what you are." Moon sea muttered to himself, at this time, Tyre also with the sky After talking to the gods, I turned and smiled at each other. "It''s ugly. The voice fell. Moon Seas right hand grips, the original huge frost The heart suddenly shrinks at this moment, and eventually becomes - one But the blue jewel of the thumb size. Moon Sea will hold it -. "In the future, you are an artifact, named [ The heart of the earth]] At the same time, Yuehai once again popped the left hand, facing the virtual Empty- Red-red gems also appear in their palms Jinhua is already in her hands. "If you are paired in pairs, then you will do it. A pair of matching artifacts, you are called [eye of desire] Skyfire gold o1mt Its burning with raging fire, but its no longer Who caused the injury. Hey. The next moment, the causal world is broken, Tyre and the moon The sea came out with the **** of heaven. He looked at the two foolishly. "You are too illusory." Even began to clap your hands and admire "I should be able to put your things in A Wallonia blows thousands of years, light "You go back to Avalon first, I have to do it here. A break. Tyre patted the shoulders of God. An inexplicable energy is introduced into the body. He was amazed and then looked at his hands. The power of the year seemed to be all back. The wound that was hit hard by the court, actually... He really felt incredible this time. But at the moment, why bother to thank again, dry words The language is just a smile. "It seems that you don''t have to worry too much about it, right? Wait a little. It will take about ten minutes. The cleanser Merlin appeared with the six masters. "Its terrible. Its terrible. He laughed as he clapped his hands "This monster, I can''t beat your bet. Meaning it. Subsequently, Tyres eyes converge at Merlins On his body, he immediately raised his hands "Don''t do it, you know, I didn''t mean you. What have we done, just have been witnessing it, Since you -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 31： Reunion One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 This is not a good way to deal with it. But Tyre thinks this is correct. Forcibly opening the road to zero, Tyre will Wan Jian and others sent it back. "Ah, yes. At this time, Wan Jian will look back to Tyre "Carloses, I can''t find Xiaobai, If you see him, send it back for me. "Whether life or death?" "It depends on yourself. After all, Wan Jian took the other Templars. Going forward, I think there must be one in Tyre and the Moon Sea. Heaven, then it is impossible to return to the heavens. "The will of white has not yet gone..... Moon sea muttered to himself, that person also made to them Its not a small shock, if it doesnt happen, he Can be like Merlin - just a quiet testimony, can Once it appears, the result is naturally self-evident. Turned. Tyre and the Moon Sea have been transferred to Avalon. Above the square. At the moment, Dragon Love, Fiorcher, Heavenly God, etc. People are there, they are waiting for the return of the two. "Let you wait. Moon Sea walked toward Carlyle, Tyre I nodded to Clade and others. "For the time being, they will not appear in the days of the world. In a corner. "We just discussed it, Tyre, you are Not advanced to [eternal]?" The **** of heaven did not bend around and asked directly. Everyones eyes are also watching, Tyre towering Shrug "Maybe, maybe, no one can Eternal. "What is this? "The so-called eternal. (actually will lead to higher levels Second infinite dimension, enter the real virtual No one can be bound, no one can meet, but If I still have desires and stay in the world, then I will Law becomes true [eternal] Tyre walked to the front of Long Love and Ye Hao and lifted it up. Their palms. "I think -- I can''t get into that life. There are so many people in the realm of concern. "Father and adults! And me! At this time, Long Xinlian also ran over. Tierhaha smiled and touched her head. "Yes, that''s right, there is you. "father.... At this time, Til came behind him - hoarse. He turned and saw that Long Xiangxiang was not knowing what to do. The station is standing there. "The words are coming back, Tyre. Dragon love is in the waist, and the skin looks at him without laughing. "This has been calling your father since the beginning. Who is the beautiful girl? I hope I can explain it well. Give it a valid answer. "Amount + this g this thing = Tyre looked around and called out. "Jenny!" "what? "Jenny, you come over. "Ah, oh." --a little understanding, the fart is up and up Beside him, then happy to hold Tyres The head, his head kept licking his chest. "Hey!" "Jenny, look, I have been raising you for so long, Its half your father. "Not counting!" "Its hard to say like a half husband!" "Hu, nonsense!" Tyre panicked, as a high dimension of eternal realm Creature, his mind has a problem. Dragon loves his hands and chest, his eyes are cold "What do you want to say, Mr. Tyre. "Dragon is incense, you come over. Tyre quickly greeted the dragon and she nodded. , went to the side of Tyre and looked at Jennys size. The big swing is spoiled on Tyre, and the eyes are full. envy. "You see her saliva is coming out! I also said It doesn''t matter! Tyre no longer sells off, and quickly puts Carlos Some of the deeds tell the dragon to love. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 32： Ring One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 dark. What is darkness. If you just wrap around in endless fantasy A little inspiration for yourself. After opening your eyes, they are all desperate. Such a picture is called dark, maybe Its normal again. I claim to be an emperor. But knowing it, its only in front of me, only despair. The weak will be swallowed by the strong, and the strong will serve From a more powerful. So-called Supreme It is just a self-deception. I thought that the King of Muguang, the goddess of the rain, everything Everything will be his most powerful protection item But now, it has all become a bubble. But this does not mean that his plan is finished. All broke. As long as his son is still alive, he will always Will not die, replace the burial, it is only a matter of time "I advise you, it is best not to do this." There was a strong voice in the ear. He suddenly opened his eyes, in the dark, together The red light quietly turned on. "you....". Then he was lost. "Digmer." "It''s me, if at this time, I will be able to If I call it the will of the sky, it will be more suitable. "You finally said your identity." Supreme Emperor sinks his thoughts "But why are you doing this?" "Because I am persuading you, it is best not to be like this. Therefore. As his voice falls, one is dressed in simplicity. The man came out of the darkness and was able to clear Chu saw his appearance. Even so, the Supreme Emperor stopped thinking. This is the embodiment of despair. The roots of darkness. "He is one of the hidden dangers that you want to solve. Is not it?" Digmer asked the man. He looks indifferent, and the Ming Dynasty has no Any form, but the mans eyes are accurate Mistaken eye line to the supreme "Don''t be entangled here, SGL Will be handed over to your son to rule, close your eyes, Then, don''t wake up again. The Emperor hesitated, unwilling. . . However, he will do it, and he will be desperate. The creature, so that he can not afford any - thinking of silk resistance go with. Compared to this monster game, a forever closed The eyes will be a redemption and relief. In the end, the darkness dissipated. Presented in front of you - the film is unattended Crypt. At this moment, the huge existence named Digmer was sealed. Printed in this crypt. And the man standing in front of him turned and looked straight other side. "The devourer, Tulassas, the Golem Will, Shining Gold, Awakening, Chaotic Creature, Carlo Seth, or "Human, Tyre. Tyre slowly raised his right hand, slightly playful door. "Ah... you really call this name now, You picked up everything about Carlos, but in the end, still Is it the choice to become Tyre? If so, I will - Call you Tyre, after all, you like this name. "Your order is wrong, the will of heaven." Tyre - as he said, - take it out of his pocket - String necklace. "I call her the heart of the heart, you think how is it? "The will of the earth, my stupid twin Man, obviously, she provoked the deposit that should not be provoked The will of the sky responded indifferently to this necklace, There is no other feeling. "What are you talking about, order?" "You are going from a consistent ten-digit number, but there are never thought before. Tyre squinted his head "The moment to be eternal is everything. starting point. "It turns out that -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 33： fulfill the promise One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Eight clouds Xiaolan will never give up. He organized A large-scale attack on the Medusa family. He has become a god, he wants to do it now. The thing is to drive the Medusa family out of Sieg. Empire. The people with lofty ideals with him are all in order to Fight for your own ideals. However, their number of gods is not much. Medusa will recruit more and more gods The strong, they are all in order to come to Noah to share a piece of cake. Why do you want to do this. He is just not reconciled, the Eight Clouds are being Medusa. Complete destruction, killing, and killing the people, The culprit, Suzaku, also has a share, but her power Revenge can only be launched to one force. So, you have to put the source of everything, Medu Shahe--the family is completely cut off. This seems like an impossible thing, but he still Persevering. Recently, he heard that the Medusa family has organized a large number of organizations. The army went to attack Avalon, which made him even more angry. Under the anxious attack, his plan appeared The mistake was eventually captured by the Medusa-Family. In the imprisonment prison of the emperors underground, he could not help When I think of the college, those wonderful lives. I don''t know, how is Avalon doing now? "It seems that you are also blessed by misfortune." At the moment, the voice of the girl is in the clouds. Resounding in the ear, he suddenly turned back, but saw a bit Beautiful female sitting on the edge of the wall and laughing at herself "month....". He stopped talking and then shook his head. "This must be an illusion, - it will be Medusa - The conspiracy of the tribe. Can illusions make me so beautiful? Moon Sea came to the front of the Eight Clouds, and both hands clasped His cheeks. The pain made Xiaoxiao suddenly wake up. "Ah! Really, is it really the moon?" "It''s me." Moon Hai put down his hands and looked at him. And Yakumo Xiaoxiao gradually smiles, but it turns Doubt "Well... why are you here? "I can be anywhere, just didn''t expect You will be locked here, but unfortunately, I am not doing nothing. I don''t know, otherwise you can eat less prison. "Actually, I was only imprisoned here, he They dont know what the hard things are, After all, its just futile. Eight clouds Xiaolans words made the moon sea white. "Even if you do something unclear to you, Doesn''t that matter? "...this is definitely not necessary. Eight clouds Xiaoxiao smile - sound, but also good Medusa - The family is not a metamorphosis, the basic gift of the gods There are still some. Although Noahs gods are numerous now, they can add more - Bits are also fighting power, they are still looking forward to Recruited eight clouds and Xiaolan. "Come, come out with me. Yuehai stood up and patted his own skirt The dust, and the eight clouds Xiaolan also pulled up. Xiao Xiao is puzzled "Here is the prison forbidden, imitating the stone of the gods." The structure of the prison, the gods use it at all..... The next moment, the prison door was opened, and the Moon Sea Sexual look back to see Yunxiaoxiao "what did you say?" "Ah... no, nothing. So, the moon sea is shaking with the big clouds Go out and walk outwards. Sf light This move was naturally discovered by the Medusa family. Its only after a while, three gods arrived at the moon. In front of the sea and the clouds. Eight clouds and Xiaolan immediately showed their own black sea, such as Today, his Black Sea is already quite large and will develop in the future. Its not completely impossible to get there. degree. "Be careful, the moon, these three are scarlet big thousand The worlds three giants, headed by a high-order god Ming, we are not his opponent at all. "Since I know that it is not my opponent, I still dare. escape -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 34： respective One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Not found? Sitting in the lounge in the medical building, Tyre Then standing near the door, holding your chest against the wall "No, I think your prediction should not be so It is easy to make mistakes. He always believes in bitterness "Since this is the case, it is very likely that Caesar Already gone to the gods. Only then can we explain. Bitterly nodded. Tyre looked at the woman standing next to her. .... I didnt expect to see her now, It seems that before the first time after coming to Avalon Go to the infirmary to come to her. "The next thing is up to you, Tyre. Sorrow shrug. "What you need to go is your own way, and Not someone else gives you, isn''t it?" ...Til Moore, actually, he is more Like to bitterly guide a road, which will make him inexplicable Peace of mind but.... "You are already suffering. Looking at the bitterness, he can feel it. "For you, just looking at the future, It is already irritating. "Hehehe." Bitterness - laugh, turn to see Out of the window "If you see Caesar, remember to ask him for me. child. "I will do this. Diz returned to his hometown for a long time, the first one It is Rachel who greets himself outside the territory. As the class teacher of Avalon, she is now I have already returned to my hometown to help my family resist foreign enemies. Since the chaos of Noah, the SGL Empire has come out, There are a lot of powers to make a home like Moretmit. The family is also feeling the pressure. "Elder Rachel, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Dizi is slightly embarrassed. Rachel was busy helping him. "I can''t afford this, Master Diz. Is it ok at home? "Well, everyone is very good, it is better to say in recent years. After the struggle of foreigners, everyone became more spiritual Rachels words seem to be from the heart, Actually their family is some fighting monsters. "The family knows that you have returned to Avalon After the interest, each one is overjoyed and is celebrating Feast waiting for you. "Okay, let''s go back. "No... you are next to this..... Rachel is still curious to look at the body The **** the side. Diz smiled lightly. "This is empty. "Yes! I am Dizi''s fiancee!, "... is this the case?" Rachel some Accident, then smiled "Natina - will be happy and sad again. "...". Diz - face helpless, go back I am afraid I have to clean up afterwards. Clade returned to the Principality of Hillier with Leah - From the back of the sea and Lao Jierui, Lei Lin Doyle and others. Here because of the disappearance of the Duke of Pharicis, After Jerry is not in the aftermath, all aspects have plummeted. 3 In the Principality, it also belongs to the middle and lower reaches. The external forces of the invasion are also blessed in disguise, all parties. , but it rarely happens, disdain for this Principality - Gu war. The little ride behind each one, now that month Man, who became the king of the royal family, Noah, has grown up. The mainstay, after the reign, is also in the Principality of Hillier. One army. "Its finally back. Sound, then happy, Relindall laughed -j [Cage Emperor] Nicole Lachons once-straight mouth Sis got up. How come back, this "stupid! Let go!" What is not serious!" I can always think of you, "Who is not serious, hand It. : I should think about them. "I am not Lori! You Its for the sake of being able to say "I like Loli, just} Come on! Hahaha! Shun close. Ah.. didn''t think -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 35： Last... One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The result is that Muhan just remembers that the culprit is Cumming. Ster, but I cant remember how the process came back. Its a thing. This is a little unclear for Tyre. Place, then ask Camminster. Although this guy is sometimes ambiguous Answer the question, but this time its best to ask 2 To the elf empire, this - the next month, the sea will be god All the people in the army have been sent out and let him We brought all the holy kings of Noah together, no If you are willing to come, just grab it. This time, its about getting the Holy Kings spine again. Wake up and then rescue Elena from the inside. Carlyle stands by the moon "Yuehai, you can''t rely on your own strength now. Take Elena directly? "It can be, but the Holy Kings spine is after all The power of the Holy Will, I cant help it recover After Elena is rescued, she may make the Holy Ridge The column died directly, the land of the six holy kings, and now Can not be abandoned halfway. Moon Sea stalls "So, I can only wait now - wait, oh We brought all the holy kings together, and the number is enough. Will be able to treat the kings spine while Save it. "This way.. Carrie is naturally listening to the words of the moon. "You are waiting here, staying with you. Elena said something, I went to find a demon king. Ok, you have to be careful - one point. ". "."sf light Moon Sea nodded slightly, turned his head, and under - a moment The room has already appeared in the pub. At this time, the demon king is still sitting there drinking on the second floor. Wine, moon sea opened the chair, but also slowly sat down "Before the agreement you said, I am finished. "When the sea is filled, it is all." Devil King It seems that I have never forgotten about the endless sea. Moon sea smiles "Well, I will finish the appointment, it was really before. thank you very much. "Thank you? What are you thankful to me? "If you insist on doing it, maybe the whole The world will be different, but you are willing Believe us, at the last minute, still give one The grace of the month. The words of the moon sea make the devil **** sneer--sound "I really don''t know if it''s cynicism or yin. Yang is mad, you guys, its really bad to deal with. "Actually, I will promote Noah right now. Let this world land in the realm of God. This sentence of the Moon Sea is not unexpected. "It seems that you are determined to kill the gods. "Although just leave the heavens, find a place. Its not impossible to hide, but Wan Jian The will has been watching, Im leaving Open, this day will inevitably fall into chaos again. Therefore, the supreme **** and the demon **** must solve one-side. hu sf light "What is the reason for choosing the highest god? "Good kill. The moon is faint-laugh, this sentence is not done by the demon king. The law responded, and then shook his head. "She is full of her, although the scope is small, But once I step into her field, even now You can''t be her opponent. "I have my own way." .... Demon King slowly lifted the glass and drank One bit, then said "If you see Oz, ask him for me. Wait, dont be too harsh on that guy, he is Good boy "Oh, I will do this." Moon Sea nodded slightly, but in the tone, but how I can''t hear that. But for half a month, the entire Noah is almost all holy. The king was taken to the Elf Empire. In this quantity, in the collection to the high king of the moon Power, want to restore the injury of the Holy Kings spine It is very difficult. But it also takes a while to maintain. Leading all Saints in the Moon Sea -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 36： relief One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 A huge world is advancing. Zhou hands pillow The head yawned. "Really, I didnt expect Noah not just not Falling, but going to attack the gods. He looked at the gods beside him "About this, it is now with the devourer What do you think of Talassass confidant? "Without ideas, this is correct. - յ God hands clasped together, slowly close your eyes "-cut, let it be, then, that''s it. In the end, like the Knights Templar, we only have Watching quietly, just watching, you can reach the knot Bureau. "Im talking about some inscrutable but not using it. if" Zhou sighed "Before I went to the realm to investigate, Li Jing Going back to the realm of the gods, there is one more important one. Because if this reason is announced, it is estimated It is a great blow to the gods. "Just do it. - God seems to know what Zhou wants to say. "Go and act according to your ideas. "Then I can really go." ... For Tyre, I want to make a big world. Moving is not difficult at all, let it be unscathed Landing to the realm of the gods, with its current eternal realm Power is even easier. Hard to say, the only difficulty is to Some of the power of the Holy King and the Skull of the Holy King are all poured into the realm of God. Centering on the landing point of Noah, invading the gods And the ultimate destination is the **** of heaven. With the power of the complete Holy King, the supreme **** is forced into desperation, She will be pulled if nothing can be done The next throne. As long as there is the power of the Holy King. As long as there is the highest king of the moon, then the supreme god It has already been killed and unable to return to heaven. The third time I set foot on the gods. Tyres heart was full of emotions. For the first time, he tried to find Ye Hao. Full force, but ultimately it is still reactive, profound I realized my weakness. The second time, he is going to save Ye Hao, with the gods Mingdas shot, the same is to do everything, but this The second d finally got a return. Tyre looked at the leafhopper around him and slowly pulled her Hand. Ye Hao also turned his head and looked at Tyre. The two looked at each other and smiled. How much helplessness is contained in this smile The vicissitudes of life also have happiness and beauty. At the same time, Dragon Love drilled from the two of them Come out. "Do you feel who you forgot at this time? "Who forgot?" Tier, then turned around and looked away Longxinlian "That must have forgotten the heart lotus! When I said it, I took the dragon heart that came over. "Father, the mother said this - the time is the most After that, right?" Oh, don''t ask so much. Tyre stretched out his index finger and shook his head. "This kind of thing, we will say later, the more The more confident you are, the more disappointing you will be. So the best way is to make this look straight After disappearing, treat the next most common mentality What is going to happen. Tyre said that Long Xinlian seems to understand Nodded, licking his mouth with a vague answer "Then I don''t ask! When Noahs world is landing in the realm of the gods, Already a horn that was launched to the entire heavens, in this Engraved, all hidden in other worlds, indigo courts The rear hand of the arrangement will surface. Among them, its the big elements With the Lich world. Since Tyre Yuehai and others left, they I began to recruit new princes for the sake of it. The arrival of this day. This is also one of the original plans of the Indigo Court. Want to defeat the supreme god, then the only way Is the power of all the holy kings -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 37： Selfish desire One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The monster is gone. I can see that in my blurred eyes. The disappearing back. Who is the monster. . To the devourer, to Tulsa, for him Am I a monster? Once upon a time, did I think so? I ask myself. Even if you want to use your best to suppress your cough But still cough up. Aged, decadent, tired feeling one after another The second impact on my head. My soul, my internal organs. But how long, Li Jing walked in from outside the main hall. The look is equally heavy. "He is still asking for something, but this side. The law is not just stimulating you, he also wants To revenge, I want to see your tragic appearance. I can feel it. I have come to this step, and between the gestures, It has already been clear. However, the road has been exhausted. already.... There is no way to go. "Li Jing, leave here, the farther you go, the more Ok, he won''t be embarrassed about you. "Just give up?" Li Jing Fan Wen, and I, but even the mouth No strength, just respond with a vague voice "I should have chosen to give up a long time ago. "He will, kill everyone, nothing will The rest, now he is a simple executioner. Li Jings tone is a little trembling He has already seen what is now Tyre, what is it? monster. I just closed my eyes. No longer speak. After a little rest, I heard a sigh of Li Jing. Finally, his breath disappeared. What is it? The tiger fell to Pingyang. What is it? The hero is late. I, when I got this tiger, did I have this hero? I shook my head, now its just more blame. The lord of the year, did not kill himself in Noah''s Ark Above Obviously, that is the best chance. After a day. This is a quiet day, no one is talking No one is knowing that Tyre wants to slaughter After the holy mountain, the birds and beasts are scattered. People who dont know the truth, still believe in their The great **** of the gods Oz will solve one And until the person who really thinks, just dont want to leave They can, now, stay here There is no intention to separate from Oz. ...... Noon the next day. Like Ozzy who fell asleep, slowly opened Eye, open "Timaos = "The subordinate is there. The youngest son is also the most serious child. He came to the hall, his eyes were determined, but he There is no trace of the dangers that will be faced. A little fear. "Your Majesty, what order!" His voice is powerful, like when he is very young. Waiting for Tyre. Is such that.. "I really can''t help you, Timaus. Oz, apologize. His sight can''t be fully concentrated in that straight up On the figure. And Timaus just thinks that the nose is sour, feet Its soft, and its going to collapse. But he is not jealous. Standing on the ground. "This is what the subordinate should do, kneel down. Follow You, born and died, is my long-cherished wish. Is that so? Oz''s face is complicated. Is that so? "Go and call, others come, Timaus. He knows who he should look for. After turning around and leaving, it was another half a day. All Ozs cronies and relatives have arrived. Above the main hall. Their eyes are the same as Timaos, no Anything shakes. Going this step, I dont have to think about anything anymore. Retreat Even if you die, you must die. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 38： Yipingping One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Three days of time flickering, soon, Tyre I have already come to the top of the mountain again. With the appearance of one, there is also Long Love, Ye Wei Tyre is not letting them witness what, just Just look at it here. "Almost, it''s time. Tyres voice is dull, and the dragons love is next to it. Holding Tyre''s hand. The two looked at each other and the dragon love shook his head slightly. "Don''t do that kind of thing, okay?" "I won''t kill innocent....what do you think? Will I say this? Tyre loosened the hand of Dragon''s love and stared at her. "He must be for all the people he needs to guard. Fight, not rely on ones own desires, if even this If you cant do it at all, then whether its him or not, It is the people here who are not qualified to live. Tyre is serious, if Oz still does not If you react, then Tyre will definitely wash this. Mount Holy Mountain. "So, is it really correct? Even if it is No change, but whether it is success or failure, it should not The cricket and others, at least, Oz did not do it. That kind of thing. Long love continued, Tyre took a deep breath Then closed my eyes "If you don''t want to see it, then listen to you. of. "I don''t want to see it. "Okay, as long as it is what you said, I will do it. Tier smiled, and the leafhopper next to him smiled. With both hands, I didnt say anything. She always listens to Tyres concept, as long as Tyre believes that it is correct, Ye Hao will not have the slightest Complaint, but perhaps, this is not a positive Really. Obviously, Dragon Love stopped Tyre to do something. Irreparable things. At the moment, around the holy mountain around Tyre et al. More and more residents, they look bad Er, not because this is a strange beyond imagination Things, there are even a trace of fear. Is that really true to people in Ozs hands? Even if its a mortal with no force, its a look. China has revealed a decisive decision. Yes, even the people have appeared. The duel who should have appeared here is going again Where is it? Waiting quietly. Waited for a long time It has passed at noon. The fire of God gradually fell, and Tyre sighed. Finally, I left a regret. "Since you are not willing to face reality, then, Let me face it for you. At this moment, Tyre changes and raises the right hand v the whole holy The mountain began to tremble. As if to pull the huge hills up, this Like the power of the world, no one can leave it to the left 5. And it is at this time. A dragon screams out from the palace, color The light rose from the ground and broke the void. Tyres look changed slightly, the sacred mountain that was originally trembled. At this moment, it has gradually stabilized. The light flashed, a piece made of light Great men appeared in front of everyone. The inhabitants of this holy mountain suddenly crouched, Cheering for the coming of their majesty. "Oz." Tyre once again said his name. "I finally understand why you are leading again and again. I realized the power, but never thought of becoming a power. "As early as many years ago, you know what it means. Ren, once you become a power, then from now on Nothing can stop you from becoming more powerful Tyre slowly pulled his mouth. "- Straight to yourself under the power, just In order to let the realm block the way forward, you open from the ground up At first, I hate to become stronger, isn''t it? "Strong, not a good thing. Oz looks up at the sky "The stronger it is, the easier it becomes to become a chess piece. Its not as good as the group that other people want. Like - an ordinary human being, peace of mind to spend a lifetime, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 39： miracle One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Ozs face is that he cant imagine the power of. However, even so, this man still stands Its like all the side effects cant be in his body. - Leave a scar. This man never recognized Lost. But today, you have to let you lose. Tyre raised his index finger and shot another star Striking Ozs calf, he suddenly fell asleep. 3 on. Tyre ordered. There is no silk in the eyes, but Oz is shaking. Unconscious, he stood up again. Another star flashing, this time, Oz The thighs were completely penetrated. He raised his voice "speak!" "You think, what answer is 7 me,. "Peace, prove that you have lost to me. Tyres answer was immediately met by Ozs "I lost, it is the end of this holy mountain." "...Til does not say that his nose is slightly disordered, right The hand shook. Then there was a fist and the next moment, which made a huge Holy King''s spine, countless powers of engulfing and the power of the Holy King Flowering in it, then turning it into a laser Going to Oz galloping away. Try your best to avoid all. He is squatting and the strength is over Attack, but at the moment, the eternal power of seven years has been the limit of all peoples imagination, not by action. Avoiding it can avoid it. Any space, the movement of time, in the stars There will be no effect in front of you. f light _ The electricity is penetrated by a large amount of laser, and the blood is splashed. One place. He did not fall down, but instead Is standing in the same place. Ming, it is impossible to stand up. His body is not enough to support himself. Yes, he still stands there, both With unshakable perseverance. Dragon love moved away, she did not want to see again Going down Is this really good? There is a cold fingertip on hand, and Ye Hao holds it. Dragon love. Can''t pass any ideas .. let Dragon Love rise a little courage Oz opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t breathe. I am in the bath, but the people in front of me are everywhere. Can''t see. He can''t even touch the other side. Here is the absolute difference?" Again, the darkness is coming. Its like being nothing in nothing. Yang Ming will come to be more free. Obviously, this will continue to work hard Let me rest, for whom, its just beautiful. [Come on!] "His Majesty! Everyone, crying, squatting here will not have any good for their own death, they only I want to let my majesty be good, I want to see it as always. Lord of the Gods, Oz! Please, don''t give up!" "Please, don''t give up! The most powerful! - the sentence of another sentence, one sentence after another Hysterical, as if to bring the soul from the abyss dig it out Maybe its just your own auditory hallucination. [father. ] One voice, once again echoing from the ear. ...where have you gone? Can you bring me one? He is looking for export, he can find darkness and how could it appear Kind of place. It is impossible to bring him a light. Never.. There is no miracle. "Your next!!!" Swan roared. At this moment, he was snarling but Timothy was full of tears. He was powerless. Hope. Charlotte is standing next to Timaos, I don''t know how to open it. She was overwhelmed by fear. Must be alive. In an instant. The world is changing, as the source of the fragments of the heavens Oz once again clenched his fists. At the moment, the whole heaven, the power of all the world It seems as if they are gathering in Oz. The golden light turned into colorful. In an instant, Oz seems to have a soul. Heavy step to Ruthir, but The sacred spine of the Holy Kings spine If Oz, they are all more spiritually -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 40： Lopsided One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Maybe Carlyle said that there is nothing wrong with it. [After] doing things in the eyes of others It is really unreasonable. But the more you look at the cause and effect, the more you feel Got Perhaps, in this world, this should happen What is one. Can disrupt all loops, erase - cut... At the same time, the barrier outside the heart of the gods is banging Fragmentation. The power of the Holy King in all directions is already on the go. Infiltrate into the interior. No one can interrupt the advancement of the Holy King. As long as there is a moon in the sea, then no matter who it is, Will be taken immediately before the trouble. Its been another half day. Tyre returned with Long Love and others. There is no need to negotiate too many things. Right now, just wait for the holy king to completely cover the whole A heavenly heart can be. They will infiltrate all the places and let the community The road can go. "Til. At this time, the **** of heaven came over. First, I saw that my eyes were gradually eroded by the power of the Holy King. God of Heaven, then asked "Have you seen Katoqi?" "Well?" Tyre brows slightly "She didn''t start with you? Go to the three-legged Have you asked?" "No, the dragons back has turned to the bottom. Didn''t find it, I feel like she is going out. Heavenly **** god helplessly spread the stall, Tiel is also Sighed "This girl must have gone outside the realm of the gods." Ok, it doesn''t matter, - she is dangerous, I will I immediately feel it and I will be back soon. "I hope so, I have experimental here. The project is in her hands, a little troublesome. "experimental project?\'' "Yes, it was not the King and the gods before. The combined research is half done, and its also better than Better results, but there will always be contradictions, Later, I discovered that if I can neutralize the soul, Words, that is, have to be a sacred body The soul of the human soul is put into the body of a god, that There is a great possibility for this **** to be Capable of two forces, which can even be expanded, Even if it is a person who adapts to the power of engulfing, it does not It is completely impossible. This research by Tianji God made Tyre also have some accidents. "If you need my soul residue, then I can tell you. "Well, if you don''t mind." "I will do my best to support your research." Tyre can see that one of the gods made Cut is for the whole of the world to grow stronger, although flat It doesnt look a bit reliable, but actually hes more Suitable to be the leader of this day. Of course, this is still only a small one so far. The idea, whether it will actually take action in the future, I have to see what I will do. When I think of my three feet, I think of Kaming first. Born, because of the recent busy reasons, so did not I have to go to him, in fact, these days, he is very rare. Come out. Its better to say that after returning from the Three Thousand Worlds, Always follow the big forces and rarely do it. Other things have become very low-key. Tyre shook his head slightly, not thinking too much. I am going to go to heaven and God, about Cumming. Mr.''s thing, let''s talk about it later. .... With the power of the Holy King climbing, the moon and the sea Er also gradually followed. This mountain, once Tyre was in the king of the Titans and the heart of God Kayes chase climbed, and it was also life and death. Speed, and received the temple hall, and the other six halls The favor. But now, they dont seem to be in their respective halls. I dont know where I went. If you have the opportunity, he also wants to thank you one-under. .... I didn''t sleep, and it took another three days. Finally, the Holy King -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 41： Unstoppable One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When the temple is fully exposed in front of everyone Come, Tyre only feels that he is so far away from victory. Near. As if, at your fingertips. The man narrowed his eyes. Yes---. Its coming. Tyre and the Moon Sea jumped together and stepped into the gods temple. Then everyone followed. Inside the temple, it seems to be another world. The world here will be called the gods space is not without Although the shape looks like the main hall, it actually It is totally different. Look straight, at the end of the space, a girl Sitting on the high platform. This high platform is made of mahogany, which looks scarlet and dazzling. Under the high platform, a familiar figure, Hold a white long gun and walk slowly. "Caesar. How could Tyre not recognize it. In fact, my heart has long been expected, since it is in the promise The Asian world can''t find it, so the big probability is to go to God. The world is used by the community. Need to persuade? No need, this is his own way. Tyre silently, then continued "I have already revived her," You are for her words, then leave now, she is Avaloni is waiting for you. "I am not trying to suffer. Caesar''s decisive response made Tyre lower his eyes. Just trying to see myself in Caesar After that, the reason for saying hello to her. I thought it would allow Caesar to go back and beat it. call. But obviously, things have changed a lot. Time is really a terrible thing, can Change any existence. But ..... even if Caesar is blocked here, it can play I changed my line of sight and looked up. The club above the high platform. This is the third time I saw her with my own eyes. And the girl is still just a faint smile, not There is a slight movement because of being in a desperate situation. stay. "Society At this moment, I stood out from behind Tyre. Both hands clenched fists and stared at each other. "Almost, you have enough trouble. "Oh, isn''t this my amiable half-life? I didn''t expect to see you here, it was mine. Rong "Welcome everyone, can experience all the hardships, Starting from the Lich world, to the big element world, Sanchi World, Dragon King and Noah World set foot v (finally come To the last realm of God. "I am here, I am not listening to you." Tyres voice is getting colder, from now on, its not Need to give the other chance any more. He suddenly raised his right hand, thinking of the supreme god Take it. The invisible palm suddenly caught the other''s body She was lifted up but not a trace Awkward. The heart of bookssfac makes Tyres heart appear a little different. This is how the same thing? Why is she...so at the same time, suddenly around the space of divine power Twelve mysterious powerhouses, they are powerful The highest gods, no hesitation, Qi Qi Tyre shot. "Be careful! The power of the lord is just open, this + two is mysterious The head of the person bursts open immediately, leaving only one With a headless body falling to the ground, blood donation is full God gift space. The Moon Sea slowly recovered its right hand. These people seem to be another hidden part of the society. a confidant force, but this time it is taken out again, but it is It is too late. "Thank you very much, it''s light." At this moment, the smile of the society is even brighter. Tilton feels bad, immediately exerts strength, The map will directly smash the society. At the same time, around 12 headless bodies Twelve completely different radiances bloom at this moment. "They, I ordered Oz to completely eliminate it." Twelve children selected from the twelve races Nowadays, they grow up and are ready to sacrifice their lives for life. The company has low binoculars. "You are still too tender, no spirits." The soul is completely destroyed, it is your most deadly mistake. this moment -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 42： The last scene One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: ask for a monthly ticket!! Please Position, give the old book a little aid!!" Tyre immediately summoned his priesthood, at the other side The moment of sacred harmony is the main anti-customer!! Will Caesar The twelve priesthoods were all dispersed. However, in the moment of dispersal, Tyre discovered. Caesar itself was also given a priesthood. His priesthood is very similar to integration Able to be a priest of any faction The ability to absorb all of the opponents death, if Not for this reason, the priesthood should fall to Tyre. In the hands, after all, in the battle of the candidates, Tyre Won the victory. At the same time, the moon and the sea hands - shoot, the holy king The force is surging again. This time She must be at the bottom of the salary. Use the priesthood to strengthen the power of the Holy King!! Although I have never tried it, but if I use it. Strengthened the power of the Holy King, then you can definitely occupy the Lord Guiding status, even Caesar as a saint in the realm of the gods Can not be compared with the eternal Moon Sea. "To be such a small association... Moon sea muttered to himself, this is not an orphan-throw But an absolute decision, she does not allow anyone to rely on With a trace of it to open the breakthrough. "Society, I thought you were the new supreme god There are more means, but I did not expect that it is only relying on This kind of pediatric trick. The voice falls, the supreme king of the moon is in the gods Under the blessing of the post, it has completely evolved. But be sure to grasp the weight, otherwise it is very good Can appear to enter the state of nothingness, but instead move Take a rock and lick your own feet. Feel the perfect power of the Holy King, Moon Haidun Raise your right hand. Psf light The next moment, a white giant claw from Got it out and will Caesar - take it. He was also very shocked, but he immediately responded. "The sacred will of the Holy King! "Yes, before I enter the shrine space, I The sacred will of the Holy King has been incorporated into it. No points were found, obviously, you are already alone Note. Moon Sea does not give the other party any chance to think, Immediately threw Caesar out of the shrine space, Very fast speed penetrated the barriers of the gods and flew directly to Beyond the gods. "Or you still go back and say hello to the bitter president. After leaving this sentence to Caesar, Tyres eyes turned to Gaoshen, the society. Now she is still just laughing in a faint smile She unfolded her hands. My last resort is as childlike in front of you. Tender, except for omnipotence, I have never thought of any suppression Your method. = Tyre strode over. "If that''s the case, then hurry up from this high platform. Go down. "Can you, take my life around?" The community squinted. "I just want to change the future. "Are you changing?" "I was stopped by you." The gaze gaze at each other "You are unwavering in guarding the prophecy. Come, but doing so is not good for anyone. "Don''t tell me the words of the future. Tyre headed to the void - photo, suddenly seized the society Neck. The boundless power makes her face gradually Changed. "Take the omnipotent, hand over, society." "Oh, huh, huh..... And the society has revealed a very bitter smile. "Never.-. There is no -..- omnipotent. "Who are you listening to? Forgiveness? The words of the society made Tyre feel bored. "Forget it, seeing is believing, as long as you are dead, Almighty will naturally appear. The power in his hands is more and more powerful, without any A little hesitation. I also completely erased this once supreme god, society, Do not leave any traces of existence. The entire space of the gods has become silent. force -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 43： Change the future One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Time sea? Tyre is puzzled, but at the moment, the moon around him is Suddenly surprised to look at myself. The consciousness in my mind, another voice appeared. He felt bad, and immediately rose to the eternal power. The amount, it is going to be another sound town in the moon sea Press, and also seize Camminster. But the branches of the chest are full of colorful Rays. With the light that previously flowed out of the red platform same. But Eternity will be because of this level of injury. "No more, resist." At the same time, a voice came from the ear. Moon Hai looks at himself, his eyes are complicated feeling. This is going to....how one-go. At the same time, Will be suppressed by the other side as the sea of ??the moon, two Competing with each other, the result is simply unable to act, The branches of the heart are more dazzling. At the same time, other people in space are also anti It should be over. The first action is the Son of Heaven. He can see that now Camminster is very Going to Mnster. But his claws have just arrived in front of him, Has stopped. Can''t move. His pupil shrinks, unimaginable, except that he has Eternal Tyre, who is able to stop here? Land! "So, can you change the future?" --The voice of a woman came from outside the temple, she was Tsing Yi, quiet and beautiful. Tyre turned back and recognized her at the moment. "Lie Jiesi?!\'' Why, she also As the seventh disciple of the Indigo Court, she is the same It is also a companion to Cummingster. Moreover, in the world of three thousand, Tyre thought of himself I already know a little about this woman. but now.. "What the **** are you doing?! Tyre wants to ask. But Cumminsters eyes are full of determination. "As an eternal, you should not clear it early. Chu? "Before you step into Noah, you are still a People who are willing to give everything to change the future, but now In, you have become a guardian of the future, and everything will be no Those who have been completely erased by the existence of stability Any difference, no, the current society is willing to change And you, it is turned into another - a pedantic supreme God. Kamnster retired a few more steps. "I am very disappointed with you, or..-. This is also In anticipation. At the same time, the new mother-in-law, the ancient king, and even Other big gods are also doing their own, want to be cumming Stein won in one fell swoop. However, the rule of relying on one hand only The force will suppress everyone. Now she is like no one can match The new mother-in-law is also a gloomy look. "I am willing to let Cummingster put his letter. The line of Yang is all cut off, you have already planned to ignore one. Cut it?!" The look of Zeiss is more calm. She does not intend to respond to anyone. This world, this future, really needs to be changed Order, the person who still intends to guard it, will only let The sky is once again in deep water The new mother-in-law speaks sharply, but the lord is standing. In situ, revealing complex eyes. She passed her head and said nothing. . No her partner is not an indigo court, nor is it Tyre. From beginning to end, the people she wants to guard are only There are 8 Since Qing wants to do this, she will obey The King of Muguang and the goddess of the rain must not take it lightly. Move, now as long as there is a clean wire, no matter who it is, They will all fall under her [Lifa]. but..... Do not understand, Tyre still doesn''t understand. /=The memories that are in the sea, are all the memories that exist in the mind, is fake -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 44： One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Soon, Tulassas left the realm of his god, his path Going straight to Noah, and Cummingster and others dont For the dragon love and others who stay in the realm of the gods, just follow Tulassas left. "What happened to Carminster, Tyre? Looking at the figure that is going away, the dragon love has improved. His own voice, and Cummingster stopped his figure. But did not say anything, looked back at the dragon love - eyes, Then he will go away, followed by the jiejie toward the dragon Love nodded slightly "After then, there is no more Tyre, some, only Talassas is left. Follow them along with Ye Hao.. Well, Longxin, no one can stop them from bringing Take the leafhopper and the dragon heart, and now the power of the wire Plus the Lord, even the ancient king, the new mother-in-law It is equally powerless. "We must leave here. At this moment, Fiorcher suddenly appeared, and Sony Behind him, he looks heavy "Previously - Cummings will induce us on the dragon''s back Above, plus the Lifa of the Jiesi, forcing us to be short Can''t take time, such as ....." Fiorcher licked his mouth and was in a complicated mood. "Now, the situation is chaotic, with an eternal tower Is able to do anything, we must first hide Get up and discuss the business. At this time, Fiorcher naturally wants to stand up. Lead the overall situation. And the new mother-in-law also immediately opened her mouth. "Go to the court, he will have a way. "At the moment... it can only be so. Tulassas came again to Noah. This time, what he has to do is to put the king''s spine Completely destroyed. With the huge spine of the Elf Empire, Tal Sass easily crushed and the whole Noah opened At the beginning, the mountain shakes. And next-second, he has appeared in Sigrid Under the ground of the country. Still the place. The will of heaven is sealed. The demon gods slowly opened their eyes and revealed a smile. "Are you coming, Tulassas. "I am coming. This time, willing to come out? "If you don''t mind having a ratio around you You are a smart person. "The supreme **** can seal you, then I At the same time, the awakening of the clear also flashed out, standing Talassas''s side. "Assist me, then, change this day. "I hope this is a good ending. ...... A month later, Tulassas came to the witch alone. Demon big world. To meet him, it is naturally the Holy Religious King. She burst into tears and walked quickly to Tulsa By the side, hold him tightly. "I will know that you will be back, Carlos His Majesty. The witch **** sits aside and squats deeply Cut, follow your plan. "Working hard, Witch God." Tulassas holds the Apocalypse and then raises the left again. The gods world is open. From there, four apocalypse knights flew out. "From the day I left, I never Forget your name. No, actually, the split of the soul, let him one I forgot everything. But just see these four knights. I will always remember. Every day in the Lich. "The day you are about to meet. "me too." Apocalypse King is very happy that he can with Tulsa The mind is connected. At the same time, the blood witch was released. She is like a witch god, sitting in Tulsa before. "Thorsas, Malay, is ready All right. "Working hard, blood witch, I can recognize it that year. It is my luck to know you. Talassas pico Head, and the blood witch is flattered, immediately lowers her head "No, I can meet with you, it is mine." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v16 Chapter 45： One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Tulassas has become more powerful, but this is strong Big also bears all the missions. He wants to do all the sacred spine after this The number is destroyed. The power of the Holy King cannot be left to the slightest. He called his three feet. But... Laurie is still in Hillier, Noah. The Principality, if this is his choice, then Tulsa Sri Lanka does not change. Cardoqi is not known, but she has been This is the way before, maybe I will be back soon. bar. Then the remaining three feet are only extreme for themselves. Enthusiastic Muhan and Zhen Nan, who have not yet grown up, dont It doesn''t matter, with their help, they will. Will become an absolute strong. "arms. He muttered to himself, the heavenly apostle from his own god Flying out of the world, but transforming from Tyre to the tower After the sass, this weapon will never have any Responding, although it obeys the order, it will never There is any exchange in Tulsa. No matter what. This is the hatred she should have, Tulsa Will not give up because of this. However, the enemies disappeared. This is his own teeth, combined with short labor The **** of craftsmanship, made by Islam. But no matter how you call, you cant find that. Put the sword. Cummingster is mentioned "It is very likely that I have escaped at the end." Give up the spirit of the owner''s own escape..... Tulassas doesn''t think so, but just follow the card. Like Doki disappears, this may have something to do with it. He will keep people watching Cardo and the Demon The trend. Book,sfa....sf light After coming to the big element world, the king of Hongmeng is very Cooperate, after all, he also knows that he cant be Tal. Sass''s opponent. "You will be my friend, Hong Meng." Tul''thas left this sentence to him, Go ahead and go. ..... Three thousand worlds, the same is true. He has the support of everyone. The supreme **** is dead, the Almighty is no longer, then Tal Sas will be the only voice, he is not a tyrant, Will not kill innocent people, everyone, as long as they are willing to He cooperates and fights side by side, then there will never be Any danger. finally He reached the dark continent. The rest, only surrender. As the once great monster, the Great Elder God Beast [Tulsas] I don''t say much now. Since the supreme **** is dead, then it is time to let the new Wang Dengji. However, Tulassas does not want to be this The new king. He must let the forgive rule. I am not suitable for giving orders, but four phases. The root of the society is the half body of the society. Obviously he is more suitable. And the Dragon Kings sacred spine was not found. It is on Apokerus. I really found trouble for myself. In the realm of the gods, he has the opportunity to directly Take Apokerus away. But because of the emergence of the dragon heart, let him not know why Yes, I want to leave immediately... After coming to the Lich world, I will Things, forget one thousand two, one light ..... Really forgot? Tulassas patted his forehead. "Is it still going to affect my memory?\'' Tyre. That being the case Let us wait and see. Tul''as turned to look into the distance, at the moment Camminster also came over. "Soon, it is coming. "This will be a long, long war. "We also need to assemble zero bounds and death theorem The power of the source. Tulassas gradually closed his eyes. "Day, will tell the final answer. Among the huge courtyards, it should be clear -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 1： Cooperation One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 After a lot.... Tyre has no consciousness. He just thinks that he is floating in the dark Icy exhausted. However, if you have been so asleep, Maybe for myself, its a good thing. he already Already tired. How many spring, summer, autumn and winter have you experienced? How many times of dark nights have passed. Time flies. until one day. He felt the warmth. It''s just --- silk, but it resonates. "Cough, cough, cough, cough Wolverine''s coughing sound - straight back in Tyre''s ear swing. "Cough..... He can''t continue to sleep anymore. This cough is really noisy. "in the end..... Slowly open your eyes. At the moment, he is in the valley of the valley, the sun is shining through Into the slit, there is a lake between the valleys Sparkling. It is a good paradise. At this moment, however, his perspective was suddenly reversed. Forced to be moved to a girl. Her face is thin, her face is pale, and she is not even dressed. Cover, but its not like its observed from the skin. A rude person. "Why.. nuclear....this sword will refer Lead me here. She stared at her head. Looking at Tyre. When Tyre heard the other persons words, he discovered that It seems no longer a light It is a sword. A whole body is dark.... Enchanted? He took a deep breath and tried not to remember it. other things. "Girls, clothes are not worn, be careful to catch cold. "what! The girl was scared to throw away the sword in her hand. Then I turned around and took my own private department. Standing. "You, is this guy actually spiritual?" "Well, there is spirituality, it is to eat your family rice. Didn''t it come out? I owe you?" Tyre also refused to call this title. Just mentioning spirituality, he can''t find the enchanted Where the original spirituality is, this makes him bear some . Tyre sees the girl very embarrassed, she wants to think The way to find in the sword of the enchanted, this guy I used to eat all sorts of weird things, a few Clothes can still be found. Tyre is paired with a set of lightweight women''s clothing Throwed out of the sword. "Try this and try it out. It should fit. The girl glanced behind her and then used her foot to coat The service came over and immediately ran outside the valley to hide. Tyre observed again - all around. The atmosphere of this valley is not quite like the gods. After being counted before 2, it should be down The gods, but it seems that the situation is beyond the imagination He tried to let himself fly, but it was a pity He cant control the enemies at all, and he cant It has become a spiritual one. It seems that the road is not enough. (i single After a minute, the girl ran back and ran back. She knelt down and looked at Tyres sword, not stopping Looking at it, like watching a rare species This is also eyeing Til''s hair. "What do you want to ask, one person and one sentence. "Who are you? Why I will find you. The girls sentence made Tyre have some doubts. "I am a sword with a head. Find me maybe just because I am handsome, then you Who is it? Why do you come here with bare bottom? "What is bare ass! The girls cheeks are reddish, her mouth is blown, and then she sinks again. Under the eyes "I only... I just slept for a long time. "how long? "I don''t know, when I woke up, Jing. In this valley, and -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 2： Full One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The dragon core took Tier out of the valley before it was sent. The forest outside seems to be deeper than expected. "There is always an ominous premonition in this place. Tyres words reminded Longxin "You better be careful, by the way - ask, What are you going to do now?" "What will I be?" The dragon core lifted up the demons and tried to puncture a void "I don''t seem to have anything, and, I also Will not use a sword. Previously, Master did not seem to teach me. Master should refer to Rocky. I don''t know how he is doing now. "In this case, I teach you how to use a sword, how? "Okay! How to use it?\'' Loongson listened, and suddenly happy, eager to test Tyre can''t help but think of the look of the dragon core. Once I used to. I remembered that Cummings took a branch there. Wu Yangwei''s sample... The heart is slightly bitter. But now, it is not a time of dejection. "I teach you the sword, called the sword, one heart, But now, I only teach you the first three styles, this should make You have a certain degree of self-protection. "Do you want to be a sword? Ok, I will try it! Bang! A huge grizzly bear fell in front of the dragon core Her eyes were beaming and she immediately began to look for branches. "Ha ha ha, this dinner has fallen!" "Don''t worry, first confirm that this beast is completely dead. Tyre sighed and the Loongson reacted. The next moment, the grizzly bear that had fallen to the ground As the dragon core turned, it immediately stood up and launched it. attack. Fortunately, there is a reminder of Tyre, this will allow Loongson to Be able to avoid danger in time and successfully kill. "Oh, oh, its really dangerous, Ive been almost This little beast gave a dark spell. "The next time I remember, the enemy that will kill, must Repeatedly confirming its death, when it is uncertain, insert more A few knives. "Til said that the reason, the dragon core force point Nodded, "Hmm! Next time - I will do this!" Just finished, I went to cut the branches. . In the middle of the night, Loongson had a full stomach. What I didnt think of Tyre is that one foot has The three-meter-high Grizzlies are actually eaten by the Loongson. Is this guy''s stomach difficult to be four-dimensional? After all, she is still just a mortal. "Ah~ I am full, I feel that people are alive, Some eating is the happiest thing. "Then your happiness is too small. "Is it? Maybe everyone''s eyes are different. Look, what does the sword think? What is happiness?= Loongson asked, Tyre stunned and looked at the fire. Heap, faint answer "Maybe, with the family, round, not Any more danger, peace, leisurely day Son is happiness. "The happiness of the sword is also very small, obviously Its such a small thing, but its going to work hard, There must be a lot of it. "Speak, sword, you teach me the day sword First, are you original? I always feel that I use it. Very easy!" Godson said, still standing up to the tree in the distance Lin once again took out a sword. Tianjian-Heart-style cut Being able to learn the first style in such a short time, In addition to the talent, it is also very likely because she Call the dragon core. "Not my original, it is me....Master. Created. "This way - your master is one - one is not one A very powerful character. The dragon core - as it is said, one side is on the side. Then I took out the second style of Tianjian. Pull the thorns. "Oh? It seems like chatting and talking about the second type. Well, what, I was so powerful. The Godson was touched by himself. Tyre can''t smile, can only praise her, no A lot to say. But at this time, the sky is passing over - the road is white flow -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 3： Want me to teach you? One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Although Loongson is telling the truth, but Li Zishan How could it be credulous, he just thanked the Godson After the good intentions, she arranged for her - a room, let She is a good rest. Li Zishans camp is very large, he is a tour The captain of the squad, here as a demigod, still Some have the right to speak. Under the leadership of a knight, Godson came A pre-arranged room. "If there is anything, please come to us, Ming When the day starts, there will be an internship task about you. When it is the use of people, I hope Miss you can understand. Although the knights mouth _ said so, but the eyes In the middle, he was alert. After he nodded slightly, he turned. I am leaving. The dragon core pillows his head and whispers "Not afraid of me." [They want to monitor you. ] "I didn''t do anything." She has no choice but to spread her hands and push the door to the big step. Going in, not closing the door, its quite straight The bed is gone. "Ah~Sword Zun, what to do next, this The place seems to be unable to hold it. [There will be a demon **** attacking this fortress soon. - Once the protective enchantment is completely broken, then this People in the fort will be exposed to the invasion of the entire forest. under. ] "You used to be in the forest before. Said, then we want to escape? Internship tomorrow. When I was sitting, the sky horse escaped every day. What are you talking about? :[This is the Pegasus they are raising, you want to fly Where is it? j sf light Tyre smiled and shook his head. [The iron needs to be strong, compared to worrying about these It is better to upgrade your strength first. ] "Well! Teach me more martial arts!" Godson is really reluctant to accept, no matter what Just like her appetite. [You are now vindictive, first from your own bottom Let''s start. ] "Oh? I still remember before the demigod, all Warriors rely on numbers to distinguish strength. [From level one to level nine, then half god, God, right?] "Ha ha ha, you know the sword, you know, So, how can I become a level-level warrior? The dragon core spreads the stall, she only remembers the grade, but I don''t know how to do it at all. Tyre can also imagine that to the core of the year Its not possible for Rocky to teach her the temperament theoretical. [OK, I will first put the theory and operation of the first-level warrior. The method of speaking is spoken to you, can you learn, it depends on you. I am. ] "Good!!= Loongson is eager to try. In fact, being a warrior is not so simple and crude. If you are violent, if you can talk about it, you can That everyone can be a warrior, but that year Tyre also Its a temperament, its not going up at all, so right This kind of thing is not sensitive, but I have experienced a lot. The theoretical knowledge is still very full. After an hour. Godson has officially become a class-level warrior. She looked at the palm of her hand, a little surprised, with After the burst, I laughed and sf light "I am really good. Where is this guy coming confident? Straight over there Boast your own. Tyre is too lazy to spit, although the girl is always one The deputy is awkward, but in fact it is very Exquisite, thoughtful, so no need to remind, Tyre will not be more nonsense. "There is more time now, let''s take a shower first~ The dragon core stretched out a lot and then put it Tyre was on the bed. He rushed to the bathroom. [Hey! Shantou, the door is still not closed!] Tier sighed and suddenly let the dragon core react Come, hurriedly ran back and closed the door. "Good insurance is dangerous, almost you have to be some The law has succeeded. [also?] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 4： incident One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Big brother~ Can you tell someone~ now Its the age of zero, people--persons go to the forest I dont remember anything, Im so scared. Then Godson uses the beauty of the living Although it seems to be somewhat artificial. But for the nearby knights, it seems to be effective. After some understanding. Tyre was amazingly discovered... I am asleep after I am asleep. Can already pass Ten thousand years! After all, I mentioned the new-round demon **** nearly 10,000 years ago. The invasion of the zero world, the zero world of humans and the devil of the zero world The public cooperated for the first time against foreign enemies. The intruder of the invaders mentioned here should be It is the [post] force. But did [after] come in? If it is, the war continues. For a long time. Its hard to get the eternal realm of Tulsa Competing against it? If pure is only eternal, it should not be able to After] a battle. Obviously, Tulassas has other backs. But just to see this Luden fortress, probably I know that the current zero-bound form has long been bleak. Even if the two join hands, they cant resist it. The demon gods who are constantly invading. I don''t know how the zero world is going. On the night of the same day, Loongson - personally ate one hundred The amount of dinner for the soldiers... It became a legend in the entire patrol. Jsf light Godson has one bad problem and falls asleep. Basically, tell her that she should go to sleep, and lay down on the bed. Can scream and sleep, but fortunately, there is no snoring, otherwise Looked like a greasy uncle. A beautiful girl, can not be brought into - A savage. I don''t know how Rocky taught it. Although, I still want to thank him for changing the dragon core. Adult shape, one of which must have paid a great deal Try Harder. The next day, the patrol started with the dragon core. First try the test of Tianma, the dragon core is easy to go Its not like a weak woman at all. "Good! The day around the north side of the Luden fortress Turned to the circle, the south side was handed over to the land patrol unit. Li Zishan ordered everyone, and the knights immediately received Life "Yes! The dragon core sits in the sky, and yawns. - Blinking his eyes, a pair of people who are not awake, losing her I can also ride the Tianma. "Miss Longxin. At this time, Li Zishan slowed down the speed, with the dragon The core of the Tianma side by side. Dragon core brow slightly picks up a little spirit "Well? What happened to the captain." "What did you say yesterday? When Li Zishan said it, the tone gradually changed. heavy "It doesn''t matter, I will take you to the military camp but The main reason for not placing you in a shelter, only Because, you are not like an ordinary girl. "At least, I didn''t say that from the beginning. Over. When Loongson saw Li Zishan, there was no Deliberately hide yourself. Li Zishan silently, he looked back at Luden Fortress "I grew up here, too. The threat of the demon gods and the growth of the shadows, One place is my hometown. "So you don''t want to give up? Godson interrupted his words and scratched his ears: "But the devil gods have begun in the forest. Aggregate, there are probably a few: [four] "Ah, it seems like four, this fortress, there are Who can fight against the devils? ...only Lord Dawen and the blood dead Li Zishan shook his head "Yesterday, my words to you are just for me. Listening to jokes, but somehow, sleepless nights, I went to the forest alone and felt the inexplicable Wei...." -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 5： Double-sided pinch One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "I never said that I am an ordinary person. Man. Dragon core carrying hands "But if you think that I am suspicious, then it is not I should be placed in the military camp, but directly shut down Come. "How is it possible, I have no feeling from you? Receive the breath of any one-wire monster and demon animal. There is something in Li Zishans words, Longxin brows trillion "So, what do you want me to do? If it is the specific location of the demon gods, this is not the case. Too clear. "I need to take you with you - go see the lord, will This matter was reported to the past 1510. "What do you do now with me here? Loongson looks at the forest that is getting closer and closer, inside But it is very bad. And Li Zishan looks gloomy. "If you are not a demon god, there is a collusion. Can tell me how you got into the forest center, Not being eaten by those demon animals?" Godson looked at the sword in his hand, actually. There are several times that I have passed the monster, but both Stunned by the sword, this sword seems to be It is an ordinary iron sword. "Good luck, when I woke up, I was in Mori. Forest center, there is a nice valley, magic The beast does not seem to be close to the past. Li Zishan is difficult to break, and the dragon core is ambiguous. It is really unacceptable. "So, lets go to see the lord. I need your testimony, this should be no problem. bar. "Yes, but you should note now. The intention is that the enchantment is broken, or there will be more More demon gods come in. "This is the thing of our patrol, after that Thoroughly investigate it. Li Zishan took a deep breath and accelerated his speed. Flying toward the outer periphery of the forest, the dragon core is even behind, there is Curious "Are we not going to see the lord?" "Lord, just in front." "Oh...." Did the original lord not necessarily live in the territory? The two rode on Tianma and soon came outside the forest. Wai. At this moment, an old man came out with his hands on his hands. Li Zishan nodded slightly to the old man "I am Li Zishan, Luden Fortress patrol captain. When you tell the lord of the Lord, you have something important to say. Love needs to be discussed. "Good.= The old man turned and disappeared into the forest immediately. But in a minute, the old man appeared again, slightly Hey, reach out to the two. "Come with me. "sorry to bother you. Li Zishan also took a ritual and turned his eyes. God core. I immediately followed Li Zishan to the forest. The Godson is close behind. ([This place also has enchantment in light .....". [It seems that the lord here also noticed the forest. There are demons in the assembly, so stay early in the attached I started to investigate recently. ] Tyre is able to judge the thoughts of these people. Law, although lost after eternal, there is no longer that kind. I want to make a sense of killing, but after all, Im watching Still, I can understand the behavior of some people. Loongson will be too close to Li Zishan and others. Its answering Tyres words, it looks like its muttering The language is a bit suspicious, so here the dragon core can only whisper Songs, - the way to travel. After entering the forest, the picture suddenly changed a little. Variety. The enchantment here seems to be to isolate the periphery. The naked eye looks like the outside is just a forest, but Inside is a three-story court building. At this moment, the lord is on the third floor. Goodness. Li Zishan No.--Seeing the lord, immediately Half a squat down. "The patrol captain, Li Zishan, see Da Wenling -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 6： reality One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 After noon repair, go to the Luden Fortress immediately. North side. Although Loongson is not interested in these, but now Li Zishan seems to be planning to use Loongson as suspicious The characters look, so take them wherever you go. Its quite fun to ride the Pegasus, but ride more It will also be aesthetically fatigued, not to mention Oh, the **** will hurt. After another two hours of patrol in the afternoon, Godson finally Can''t stand it. "Uncle, don''t you do this, if you don''t let go Heart, first put me under house arrest, eat for food, you What do you think? I won''t escape, or you guys. This meal is more fragrant. Li Zishan did not respond, but was behind him. The players said "You continue to investigate, and once discovered, immediately contact me. "Yes!'' Then the players will continue to move forward, and Li Zishan Then I saw the dragon core and flew to the ground, the dragon. The core sighed and followed him. This north is not the same as the forest in the south. The earth is dry, almost grass is not born, only The lake stretches out to match the distant sun. It is pretty good. After falling on the ground, Li Zishan from the sky Going down, the Godson also jumped down and touched Two pieces of meat on the inside of the thigh. "- Definitely worn out. "Have you ever rode a horse before?" Li Zishan suddenly asked at this time, the dragon core is casual Respond to ''_book.sfa'' No, I have never seen it."/ "You are riding well, if not now time... He sighed and turned to the lake Going near. Dragon core brow one pick What do you mean? [meaning that if you are not that then If you are suspicious, you can really recruit you into the tour. Aligned team. ] Tyre explained to her daughter. [Come on, the **** death mentioned before. Devil, it should be in front. ] Godson nodded slightly and followed Li Zishan. I went to the lake and found it nearby. A man in a black trench coat, wearing a headscarf, cant see the truth. face. At the moment, he seems to be watching the water in the lake. Quality, very carefully studied. Li Zishan leaned on the dragon core and the other side I have already noticed two people. "The patrol captain Li Zishan sees the **** givt-magic adult. "You don''t need to salute me. The blood sorcerer shook his head and he did not stand up. Instead, continue to observe the lake. His voice is low and gentle, not like a An ordinary demon god. But if its a different kind of demon god, then Nowadays, the demon gods gathered outside cant be him. Opponents, not to worry about this being pinched by both sides The problem is. " "Previously, the enchantment was broken, and I dont know how to die. Does anyone know? "Davin Lord has told me, you are looking for The place is not wrong and should be found soon. When the blood dead devil said it, he slowly stood up. However, just raised his head, his eyes were immediately locked in. God''s body. "!" Although I can''t see his face, I can obviously feel it. Surprised to each other. "Adult?" Li Zishan is somewhat puzzled, and blood The dead demon immediately reacted "No---. Right, Captain Li, this little ....". "It was mentioned in the previous report, in the forest The girl found was named Loongson. ". core....о....,. Li team Long, I want to talk to the dragon core alone, his life experience It looks very interesting, then I will arrange her. Go ahead and get busy. The blood dead demon sounds very gentle, but But there is no doubt that Captain Li looked at the dragon core and saw -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 7： try best One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 .....".. Godson is still not very good to distinguish blood death The authenticity of the words. However, as a demon god, it should not be necessary It is necessary to lie to her. [Godson, he can trust, I can feel it Come out, he is not lying to you. ] "This way.... Godson scratched his head "If you don''t deceive me, you can believe it. People? The dragon core''s counter-question made Tyre''s words linger in the throat. No way to respond. "So, squat, what are you going to do next? What?" At this point, the blood dead demon puts his right hand on his chest. "In order to kneel down, I am willing to give everything, even if It is this life, and I will not hesitate. "Its too bad to pay for life casually. Its reliable. "The dragon core has both hands and waist, and raises the brow "First consider how to deal with the outside of the Luden fortress. These monsters. "I miss you, I should not give up. Well, Bi Jing this place, you have been guarding for a long time, Is not it?" The words of Godson are said to be in the heart of the blood dead. He nodded slightly "It is true, but if it is the command of His Majesty Let me leave here, I will definitely follow. "Why should I imagine that it is so bad? Godson received a tone f light "More, the word is really too artificial. I didnt like it when I listened. I called my dragon core directly. Miss Longxin. , "Since...", call you big. How is the lady, at that time, many people are so called Snoring. "Alright, it feels like a rich family. Miss Qian Jin! Loongson is really a guy who can quickly adapt should Then she sighed again "But ah, if Master is really seriously injured. Then when you want to find him, you may be more numb bother "We can go to the days to find out the news." Tyre immediately proposed that the dragon core had his chest in his hands. nod "If there is no other way, then This can only be done. "Missy, now with your strength, the best Don''t go to the heavens easily. Blood Death Demon happens again, Long Yao has head - pick "What''s wrong? Is there any trouble there?" You get up first. "Yes, thank you Miss Da. After the blood dead demon stood up, he responded with a loud voice. "Since [post] began to attack the heavens and the zero world , a large number of demon gods and the pet of the demon gods They are also the demon gods, starting in two worlds The world is worried, but the days are especially serious, and Complex, one may be involved in disputes if you are not careful Among them, so if Miss Da wants to go to the heavens To find out, it is best to restore strength first. Blood Dead Devil is right, but Loongson is this time. More trust in Tyre. "Sword respect, what do you think? "Don''t worry, step by step, - Wannian Its all gone, not bad for a few more years and decades. Tyres words make the dragon core one-laugh Ok! Thats it, now we should The solution is not the magic outside the Luden fortress. Gods?" "This is exactly the case, before Missy comes back, I have been investigating the demon gods in the north, they are with the south. The demon gods in the forest are supposed to be external and have begun Beat the enchantment, there will be more demon gods gathering Collect it, and if you continue to do so, it will only sit still. "What is the solution?\'' Loongson then asked, the blood dead demon is looking down at the nearby lake. "The devil gods are different from the gods, they are not To the realm of the valley, the lack of diet and sleep--not This lake is directly connected to the outside world and has recently declined. A water level of about one meter. "You suspect that they are using this article. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 8： The best chance One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The plan is launched immediately. Soon, the blood will kill the devil and will lead the lord Darwin Called over. Obviously, Dawen is still somewhat unhappy. "What''s wrong, this time suddenly called me, Sen Lin is getting worse now, and it happened again yesterday. A demon god, I am afraid that the light is already in the south. Every demon **** is enough to wrap with the gods Wing monster, although Dawen has been a **** for many years, he still However, he did not enter the realm of the king of God. If you can step out of the door, these demon gods What is the difference? And the blood dead demon is indifferent - laugh. "You still remember the one I told you before. What? Lord Dawen looked down at the nearby lake. "Do you mean the poisoning thing?\'' "Yes, according to the investigation of these days, North The devils of the ministry did drink the lake. k. The words of the blood dead demon make the Dawen Lord feel relieved, But immediately sinking his face "But, this plan, as I did before Say, its just that there is no use at all. What level of poison should we make? Can also affect the demon gods, you as a demon god, It should be very clear that there is no such thing in the Luden fortress. Daren, even the most powerful demigod Teacher, absolutely can''t do it. "Look, how is this?" The blood dead demon took out a bottle of black medicine at the moment. Just for the moment I saw it, Dawen was subconscious. Going back half a step. "Good toxins! This, what is this? "A bottle of poison only. "Where did you come from?" "From the hands of a martial artist. The blood dead demon makes the dragon core sneer at the side. -- Sound, Tyre can''t help but can only close his mouth. Dawen naturally noticed the Loongson from the previous "Previously, when Li Zishan Li captain came to me, Waiting, take her, is it related to you? Blood dead magic naturally does not want to easily expose the dragon core Miss''s identity, even if Dawen has a very strong relationship with him. Ok, but this line still needs to be separated. "She is the descendant of the master I have served." Unexpectedly, I will meet here. "What? Your Lord.... I heard you say After that, he dominated several continents and all the devils They are all stunned by her, and its only a matter of ten years. The zero world is turned upside down. "At the most important time, the Templars were not there. The king of the demon gods is also seriously injured, so there is only Opportunity - exhibition... Blood Dead is not going to mention this. He took a step forward and blocked the dragon core behind him. Say "So, Dawen, the lake thing is also confirmed The poison is also there, almost, its time for action. Come on, cant just sit still, we will Must take the initiative! "Well, I know, it is not cautious now. Its time to consider the plan, and then go on like this. - two months, they will be attacked on both sides, the whole The Luden Fortress was swallowed up. Dawen nodded and responded, and his eyes were full of fruit. He is ready to go. After this, the blood dead demon makes Dawen with the dragon core Far away from this place, otherwise the light is the breath of poison It has already made mortals violent on the spot, and the blood dead magic He has a high toxic resistance, so let him come Poisoning is the best choice. For the sake of safety, Dawen brought the dragon core to The entrance to the Luden fortress. Just waiting for the blood to die back here. "You call, Godson, is it?" At this point, Dawen looked at the Godson, using a gentle The tone is open. Godson looked at Dawen with his head "Well, Lord Lord, what do you want to ask? Do you seem to be very confused and worried? "Really... you are very keen. Dawen nodded slightly -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 9： Sniper One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Then, before the night falls, the dragon core can only The rest of the camp outside the Luden fortress is now resting. However, it is different from other peoples tensions. She was always optimistic. "Godson, are you not afraid?" At this time Tyre asked, and Loongson - listen, some strange Why are you afraid? What are you afraid of? "Now its all outside the devil, -- not Be careful, it may take your life. \'' "Is there not everyone here? There is also a sword to honor you. "I can''t protect you, at least for now. There should be no way. Although Tyre wants to help - the power of the arm, only Unfortunately, he cant count anything now. Godson has some regrets "This way, look at the opening point, anyway, anyway. Im afraid that its useless. Im better off thinking about how to solve it. The things are more practical. ....." Tyres glimpse, this posture does not know is Speaking -...going them, they dont know how they are now. What? Although he is anxious, I am afraid that in a short time Still can''t go back. "The opportunity is rare, Loongson, try to keep running. Fighting, let yourself go to the realm of a one-level warrior Progress. "Alright, it''s boring anyway." Loongson said, sitting in a chair, first drink Salli, then slowly close your eyes, the body of the bucket The gas begins to condense. sf light Her talent is very high, I thought that Loongson There is no form called human, but now But can see how she grows, or... Its also the reason. Its been a long time. The dragon''s vindictiveness has become much more solid. Its already late when I open my eyes. Godson has some accidents "Use this method to meditate, feel all of a sudden Time is over. "Yes, the higher the cultivation, the time of meditation." The more you have, the more gods, the eyes are closed for a moment, But its been a thousand years since I opened my eyes. A common example. There is nothing wrong with Tyres saying that the arrow that year. The main reincarnation is blinking for millions of years, which is similar to Closed. "Right, sword respect." "what happened?" "Before they all told me that the zero world was blocked. The plane, except for the zero, has been unable to produce a godhead The extra space of the world storage ring, but the sword respects you But inside the sword, you can still throw things out. This is why What? givitgxivw= The dragon core also made Tyre difficult to live. ".... I am not too sure, it may be this Put the appetite of the sword bigger. The dragon core is undecided, and the enemies are taken up. Look up and down "Does it have a name? .....". Tyre is hesitant, always impossible Directly called the Devil, after all, the devourer Talthus This is the sword. If the news spreads later, It is very likely that it will lead to the killing "Pilgrims. Just take a name. Godson has some accidents "This sword looks black and autumn, how? It doesn''t look like a pilgrimage. "Just..... Pilgrims, are you not satisfied?" Loongson just said here, at this time, the blood dead in The door whispered "Missy, the time is ripe, the devil should be Start drinking. "Oh, wait a minute. The dragon core went to the door and opened the door. "What should I do next? "Missy, actually, I personally hope that I can Send you directly to the pilgrimage empire, now the area The college is enrolling students, once admitted, Beijing If you are not a pilgrimage empire, you can also avoid God''s faith is dedicated to God. Blood dead devil said here, but also helpless - laughing -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 10： turmoil! One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "God core, is there a way to promote to a second-level warrior? Tyre asked this question to make the dragon core - face confused "Yes, I think it should be meditation for a few days. Can advance to the second level. "Its been a few days too long, you are going now. "Which is what I said when I entered." Dragon core spreads the hand - face is flawless Tyre secretly swears, its a useless daughter. "In short, anyway, there is nothing to do now, continue. Meditate, think of ways to advance to the second level!" "So urgent? Ok, okay... I try The dragon core sat on the bed and closed his eyes again. She also heard that Tyres tone is not like opening. joke. Boom!!! However, in a few minutes, the outside again came to the violent sound. Tyre can''t move his sword body, he basically looks at it. Not any picture. "Ah!" "Escape, escape! The enchantment is broken! "The monster is coming in! The monster is coming in!! Only the sound outside has heralded the devil The gods began to invade. This is bad.... "Hey, wake up, go out and see! Tyre will start reminding Godson, but she still However, in meditation, it seems that it is a crucial time. "Hey!!" It seems that it is impossible to wake her up by voice. Bang! Factory sf light The noise outside is getting louder and louder. But in a few minutes, the roof suddenly broke, then - Only about two meters of the demon beast fell on the floor. Its like staring at a beautiful meal. "You should wake up now." Tyre muttered to himself and felt the threat of the outside The Godson naturally wakes up immediately. Just opened his eyes and found a demon **** front I rushed up. She turned around and escaped the attack of the other side. But the bed is also broken. "Oh wow! What is this? Demon beast?" "Yes, the pet created by the devils This is just one - only a little demon beast, you should be able to deal with Tyre speed opening "A quick fix! It can''t be left here for a long time. "it is good! The dragon core clenches into the demon, facing the devil''s beast One step attack, she evaded one after another, obviously no Foundation, but relying on the innate talent, it is hard Turning the group of the demon and the beast, and finally ending its life with the Tianjian-Heart first. = "God core!" "in!" "I will teach you a set of methods, you may need I want you to run away and comprehend! You must not be distracted. "Let me try!" The dragon core took a breath of 0 and immediately walked from the door. Going out, looking up - seeing, discovering the enchantment in the distance After breaking a hole, the outside gods are still unable to Come in, but the demon beast can be thrown in, this is also the whole The main reason for the panic caused by Luden Fortress. "The name of this body is called, thousands of folds. "Ok!'' Then, Tyre began to voice the soul of the Godson I will give my own insights to each other. Wang Longxin can be more likely in this disaster. Live. At the same time, the three demon beasts have come from heaven. article. Their bodies and their feet are covered with blood and flesh. Mosquito, pungent **** smell makes the dragon core breathe a room. Tyre snorted, three demon beasts have Beyond the scope of the Loongson to be able to play, but now Others have already been difficult to protect themselves. The blood dead demon does not know what to do, to Not yet back. Godson has no fighting experience now, facing like This **** opponent, will be afraid, so Will make the situation worse! Loongson took the initiative and directly lost the enchanted Go out and plug it in the head of a demon beast. After she turned a fold on the side of another demon animal Hey, hes got a kick. But this - the foot does not have to the demon beast -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 11： brand new One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [Can''t stay here for a long time, - I have to leave this. in. ] When Tyre said that Godson immediately realized How terrible the monster behind the stone is, she reaches out I took the enchanted person back, but I just wanted to sneak When you slip away. The red-red wolf suddenly looked at it. Come over. bad! "start running!!" Tyre gave a cry, and the dragon core immediately stepped up. Then, the speed of the red wolf is too fast. - Its already coming in the air. Can be used when the dragon core is forced to return to the defense Waiting, I found that the wolf rubbed his shoulder from his side. Then, immediately rushed to the other side. Godson One - Face Press "Ugh? "It won''t, this dog''s lock target only There is a ''high-ranking warrior''." Godson is now only a first-class warrior, fundamentally Not a high order. So I was ignored by the red wolf. This reason for blessings makes Til cry and laugh. guide. I just saw the wolf here for no reason. I thought it was discovered, I didnt expect it was just luck. Not good. At the same time, the blood dead demon is also descending from the sky. At this moment, he was hurt and panting. "Miss, we are fooled, the magic here. Gods are far more than just observing, Luden Fortress May become the base of the next demon god, This place is no longer able to continue to guard "Davin Lord? F light Godson asked again, the blood dead magic shakes his head "After I killed a few demon gods with Dawen, It was rushed away by another group of demons, now life and death. No, but I have to save your life. This is the end of the matter, and nothing can be changed. Godson nodded "Since you have decided this, then do it. After all, the current Godson simply can''t decide anything. She is just a mortal genius. Blood dead demon is obviously also a heart-cutting, he looked The towns that have been attacked by monsters are even more sighing. At this point, Tyres ear again broke the chain. The broken voice, he was a bit stunned. Put your own consciousness into the inside of the demon. I discovered that the first black chain is about to break. Cracked, crumbling. The breath that flows out makes Tiel feel familiar. But strange. "Blood dead, do you have any way to let the dragon core step? Into the second order. At this moment, Tyres words made the blood dead. "Sword respect, this is something that must be done now. horse?" After all, if you step into the second class, you cant change anything. - If you want to do it, you can also go to the pilgrimage The country will say. However, there is an intuition The inexplicable feeling is telling Tyre. Under this first chain, there will be breaking now The clue of this deadlock. "You, can you do it?" Tyres emphasis on the second time, let the blood dead Silence, - the dragon core next to it is also watching the blood dead "I think, this time, you should believe Sword respect. "Okay... I can do it, but this way Its just a seedling, even if you enter the second-level warrior, Far less powerful than a military who enters the second level on a down-to-earth basis. And this will make Missy when she enters the third-level warrior. Getting into some difficulties and shackles, you need to pay more Work hard. When the blood dead is here, Tyre responds immediately. "Just do it, help Godson advance to the second level Perhaps, still organic...." Blood Death still doesn''t know what Tyre wants to do, But since Loongson is willing to believe him, then the blood is dead. There will be no objections. "Are you sure you want to do this? Missy. Well, come on, even after the third level, Its just a little bit harder - just stop. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 12： Bright and not bright One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The **** demon is going to be, the demon inside the Luden fortress. The beast was all cleaned up, but Tyre suddenly mentioned it. opinion. "Blood dead, if you have confidence, then Grab all these demon animals and set them in your settings. In the enchantment, let them not run around. "What do you mean... captive of them?" "Oh, since we have this sword The advantage between the two, then we must maximize the advantage Time, in time to prevent unexpected needs. Tyres words are correct, blood dead - Shen Yan, although the people in the Luden fortress are placed The vicinity of these demon animals is very dangerous, but at least, Blood Dead Devil is still very convinced of his enchantment Heart. . "What does Missy mean? The blood dead demon looks at the dragon core, and the dragon core smiles. Spread hands "I think this is very interesting, when it is time to Is it bad guys, can you put those red ones. The dogs are released and go to bite their ass. This bite is more than the ass.... Tyre helplessly - laughing. "Okay, it''s not too late, you act now. Come, the people in the Luden fortress still need you. "Ok. The blood dead magic nodded slightly and immediately entered Into the sword''s body. Loongson looks at the enemies in his hands, some curious "That, is there any way for me to look inside? can. "This... I try. Tyre connects his spirit to the heart of Godson Among the sea. "Now our vision can be shared, you are I can see the world in the sword. "Can I go in?" "Not yet, there are many demon beasts, take It is very dangerous to go in. "Ok..." Dragon core simply found a stone to sit down, hands Hold your chin and wait quietly. After a few hours, the blood dead finally came out. coming. His mood looks pretty good. "This time, I really want to thank Jian Zun, also There is Missy, if not you, Ludenburg Baseline - the loss is heavy, even the whole army is annihilated, good The compatriots in the Luden fortress fought hard, several The demigod does everything in its power to protect everyone, and ultimately Did not cause much harm. This is good news. If you can''t see the blood, Godson is not willing to see irrelevant people die like this It is. "And, the demon gods are all captive. There are six demon gods in the semi-god class, and the nine-level demon beast More than 1,500, the devils from the eighth to the eighth There are about ten thousand 10,000 beasts, they should not be in a short time. Need to eat, it is estimated that after another dry year x will start Eat the same kind, so we have enough time to benefit Use these demon animals. "This is fine. Although this is just a trivial demon beast Team, but better than nothing, to the realm of the dragon core now With the circle of communication, this army is enough to crush all I want to harm her enemy. "So, Missy, Sword, now I am Send you to the pilgrimage empire Book.sfa Sounds like: its a co-foundation of the two worlds. Courtyard, but in fact, the pilgrimage empire has occupied the zero world According to the dominance. I dont know if the Lord of the Zeros is thinking about it. what. After this, Tyre let the dragon core enter the demon In the sword body world, and the blood dead demon is carrying the magic Flying in the air, he acts alone, naturally Very easy. After all, he has the blood of the demon gods, only Do not take the initiative to show hostility, basic. On other devils The public will not have any thoughts on the blood dead. "Sword respect. During the long journey, the blood dead suddenly opened. Tyre wakes up from a short sleep -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 13： Entering the city One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 After almost a week - inside the Luden Fortress The injured person was basically rescued. Loongson is also following Li Zishan this week. The patrol team is busy. Until the rest is completely taken, the dragon core is lying on the special In the room where the door was prepared, he stretched out a lot. "Fortunately, not many people are injured." "Really, but you know why this-time Will the damage to the Luden Fortress be so small?" Tyre asked, the dragon core sat up from the bed, Think about it "Don''t it be because the sword respects you open the sword body The reason for the world? "This is already a matter of words, obviously, if There is no demigod and other warriors in the Luden fortress. If you fight, most of the people here are afraid Will be slaughtered, the loss will inevitably exceed your imagination Tyre said here, paused a bit, Let Longxin think quietly, then continue to say "You still, don''t you understand?" "It is because .... strength to protect them. Godson "If I don''t have the power, even if I We can then use the sword body world to make the entire Luden fortress. Take away, I am afraid there will be many people who have suffered a lot of casualties. "Yes, in the future, you will meet friends too. Precious friendship, these people will need your protection But if you cant get any strength, The result... will only be powerless. When Tyre said it, the sound gradually became heavy. People,]book.sfa. "At least, I am also from 4 Step by step to get their own partners, relatives, friends. But also one-time because of powerlessness, and lost a lot Need to cherish things. Until now...I am again - Nothing. "How can I have nothing? Sword is not still Have me? The dragon core makes Til--, suddenly silence Come down. Godson shakes his head "Don''t just say this, as long as tomorrow When the sun rises, then it will never be nothing. all. This is indeed the case. After a few more days, Godson finally stabilized the second level. The realm of the warrior, but I am afraid that it will be still from the second level of perfection. It takes a certain amount of time and opportunity. "You are not working behind closed doors, looking for a few. If you have more opponents, you will definitely be able to make you better. "But now everyone is busy repairing the house, and have time to follow my father''s hand = Godson had no choice but to smash the sword in his hand. "The saying, that the zero school, there should be very What awesome guy, when I go there, I can find it. Opponent, can''t you?" "It is true, but since it is the heavens and the zero world The colleges that have been jointly established, the admission requirements are naturally Often high, although you are very confident, but it is best not. Be light enemy. "I will go all out!" The dragon core said, the side of the f The long sword will continue to train. Tyre sees the dragon core so focused, it will no longer fight Disturbed him and put his attention on the broken one again. Above the chain. The breath that is emitted from it is indeed the power of swallowing Much like, but it is more ethereal and holy than that. He never thought about it, strange and familiar with this vocabulary At the same time, it appears on the same thing. If so, you need to re-name it. Perhaps call it [redemption] It will be more suitable. Because it used to be evil So it will be called redemption, and this rescue Redemption is not entirely a relief to others. Although it saved the entire Luden fortress, the same Also saved Til. No.... Perhaps Tyre is still in it. But if it is called redemption, or One day, Tyre can also see in the darkness. The man extended his redemptive hand to him. However, at least for now, the power of redemption is still No special effect, both -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 14： Zero school One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "interesting." The prosecutor is showing interest. Smile. "Look at what you must have, it should be no. There is a problem. The prosecutor slowly stood up and was not far away. The adjutant waved "come here. "grown ups." The adjutant nodded slightly and looked at the dragon core - the eye, Then the prosecutor said "I have something, today you come to watch. Yes. The adjutant immediately responded and waited for the job. After that, I turned to look at the dragon core. "So, come with me. "Go to the zero school? "Where can I go?" The prosecutor took the dragon core to the private pass. When the road went, he also took out a letter on the road. And a token. "Give this letter to my granddaughter, Mei Yan, Its my reward for taking you to the school. This kind of thing can be To hand over to the teacher assigned to you, it will focus on training Foster you. "Oh. The dragon core took the letter and the token and then hit it again. Measured a bit, some curious "How come you promised it, and I have to help me so much. "Intuition, you will definitely become a dragon in the future. Feng, now its just to send some people, if In the future, you will not be forgotten, I am this. Watching the door. Although the prosecutors mouth is casual, but this The move has already seen his emphasis on the Godson. Obviously, they only met for the first time. "If you don''t agree with this reason, then Perhaps because of the wilderness outside this pilgrimage empire A second-order warrior can come here alone, only In pursuit of a stronger road, I think that you are not The things in the pool. "It makes sense. Godson agrees, then slightly - laugh "If I become more powerful in the future, I will give you Pull it out! Its boring to watch the door here. "Ha ha ha! Then I am looking forward to it. The prosecutor laughed. In fact, there is still one point, he did not say Come. Somehow, the prosecutor is seeing one of the dragon cores. In an instant, there is a bit of compliance sense. Some people cant make it, and theyre not going to What he can do is to let it go, and send it Human feelings. "How big is the pilgrimage empire? Looks Very high, like a mountain. "The higher the living, the higher the status, here The rules are like this. The prosecutor took the dragon core through the narrow aisle, Finally open the blocked door. Presented in front of the eyes, it is a world of prosperity The bustling streets and crowds have a panoramic view. Zero is not just human, there are many The orc group, looking up the street, is Another higher step, the same is also lively Everyone must have lived a lot. "Come with me. The prosecutor greeted him and walked with the dragon core. Into the street. . Follow him for about half an hour. Only to a beautifully decorated bar. After the guard at the entrance of the bar saw the prosecutor, Immediately let go. He nodded slightly and entered the dragon core with it. The interior of the bar is lit with lights and lights. Come over - a beautiful young woman in her thirties, with The teasing look looks to the prosecutor. "Mei Daren, what is the wind today to find you? Come over, I remember, this is during the duty period. "Introducing a student, your bar is not Was given the qualification for the first ring of the entrance exam? The prosecutor did not react to the words of the young woman Let the half-step lead the dragon core. The young woman looked at the dragon core and suddenly it was bright. "Oh ~ good eye-catching eyes, don''t have to know Road, this absolutely -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 15： interrupt! One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The gods are just students, that is really big enough. Tyre couldnt help but be surprised. The times have indeed changed. I want to join forces with the Emperor of the Air to deal with Mu Guangsheng. When the king was still vivid, now the gods have already Its not worth it, its really embarrassing. Perhaps this is the change in the age of war. The dragon core seems to understand and understand, and nodded. The prosecutor sees the dragon core so obedient, and my heart is also Relaxed a lot. "Okay, let me go, the second round of the test. The nuclear will be carried out every other week - times, now On the fourth day of the fourth week, you still need to be here. Waiting for three days will officially begin the assessment. "Then I have to wait here for three days?" "Yes, its late, maybe it wont be collected. So, you have to wait there. The prosecutor came to the Zero Academy with the dragon core. At the gate, there are already many candidates here. Waiting, they didn''t have any new dragons. I care, just watching one-eye, I will continue to close my eyes. Waiting quietly for the door to open for the second round When studying the exam. The prosecutor glanced around "It seems that the last week has gathered many young people. The genius of a generation, you have to be careful, these people will It is your enemy. "Are they all enemies?" The dragon core is a little better. odd The prosecutor nodded "Yes, don''t let go of anything - one with you. People who look at it, you have to try your best to defeat them, then Get the qualification for the entrance exam. "This way, I know, I will work hard. The Godson nodded heavily. The prosecutor saw that the dragon core did not cringe, but also Rest assured a lot "Then I will go first. I am not allowed to let other things here. God stays for a long time, you will warm up first, understand ?" "understood!" The dragon core promised again and again, very well-behaved. The prosecutor could not help but show a faint smile. Inexplicable love for the Godson, subconsciously touched Touching her head, she turned and left. Tyre wondered if he had not touched the brain of the Godson. Bags, these people are starting to take advantage of each other. [Godson!!!] Tyre suddenly snarled and scared the dragon core. [I wont let you touch your head in the future! Not long! And it will become stupid, never eat enough! "Wow! So terrible? I know.... I will try not to let others touch my head. The dragon core touched his head. Then he turned to look at the candidates in the square. "Speak, sword, I am not already It can be done. [Ah? What are you talking about?] "Since all are enemies, then as long as All killed, not only one person passed the assessment What? I didn''t react to it for three hours, but I didn''t have the heart to support the dragon core, but I thought about it. Tyre has to stand up to the Godson and improve the paging. See all the big ones!" "Everybody! Dear you, everyone." Everyone. She - clapping, - calling [wait wait wait!] : After the passage, I dont wait for Tyre to stop, Godson e i, you are "Look here! That''s right! Now t second round to check my enemies, so ah, I want to return Warm up. Please trouble me, please follow me. ..... It seems that the whole prosecutor of the dragon core just said With a bias. God is carrying this good, everyones eyes hostility. "I don''t care for the idiots." Side, sneering at the moment, a teenager is leaning back on the pole Genius, its "I dont think Im a Invincible for the world among peers? Level challenge those who can rely on a few means "Oh." Master, I feel that I am amazing. There are still three days, "but it looks good, Cool -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 16： reality One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Is it heard? "whats the matter?'' "The last week of this year''s freshman group, admission There is only one person. "What? Is there such a thing? It is difficult to become a poplar. The devil has improved the difficulty?" "No, this time Yang Shushi did not appear at all. chance. . "What do you mean? "Speak out, don''t believe it, this--time, all Freshmen, all at the door were defeated by a girl. I heard that most of them are geniuses from Longteng. Juvenile, its a pity that its coming over, but the result is Suffered from the monsters in this monster. "This is really terrible, then you know, this What is the name of a girl who is enrolled?\'' "like....... .... "Godson, this is your student ID card, take it, There are a lot of functions on it. If you don''t understand it, you can watch it. Instructions for use of the last page. Student registration, the staff looks a little Weird, the last school day should be very Many new students come to register their identities, but they have waited for a long time today. But only see the dragon core - the individual. The poplar outside the registration is still in contact with the upper level. "Yes, yes, the situation is like this, to give Is there a chance for others to retake the exam?" Yang Shu holding in his hand - a boxy ultra-thin The iron block is talking to himself. After a while, he nodded slightly! "I know, I also think that taking the initiative to attract trouble People are not worthy of re-examination, let them come back next year. When he finished, he put down the iron and turned his eyes. Loongson "Longxin classmate, is your student card received? "Yeah." Godson takes out the student ID card and Then asked again "Can they not take the exam? "Those candidates are mostly from Longteng University. Lu, the character is very strong, droves, this last one Most of the candidates in the week are from the mainland of Longteng, he So many people are besieging you, this is already very Big problem, if not your own ability, Whoever is subject to their bullying. If you dont give them a If you have some warnings, they will take the initiative to provoke them next time. Yang Shu said here, still inside the enchanted Tyre couldnt help but secretly In fact, the top is the first hand of the dragon core, the most retaken The person should be this gimmick. But obviously, the winner will always get Awards and praises, justice must win this sentence is not to say Play, after all, the talent that won is justice. "Okay, don''t talk about the losers. Yang Shu took the previous things, then Staring at the dragon core "We don''t care where you come from, so When you register your student ID card, you will only record your photo. Slice with your name, but other things don''t need Know, we only care about your talent, your progress Heart, where do you want to use this power? "Ok! Dragon core hands clenched fists - the look of the deputy eager to try Yang Shu looked at the look of the dragon core, so pure Clean and smart, which made him see hope "You may have a different future." In the zeros, it will change your one-cut, nowadays The zero world and the heavens are being attacked by the emptiness of the demon gods All we have to do is destroy it all, and all The power of man is indispensable, even if you are, not long In the future, can also contribute a vital force This is one of the meanings of the existence of zero. "Well, I seem to understand. "From today, you will be my student, for Ten years, ten years is a semester, - one academic year It is twenty years, a total of nine hundred and eighty-one academic years, each - The standard of the school year is different, and the time of the experience will also It is getting longer and longer, there are many students, and its not yet Graduation is because of the last few academic years. The request is really too high. Yang Shu said this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 17： the difference One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Squad leader. The poplar slowly opens and stands in the front row-- The red-haired girl stood up immediately. "At, mentor. "To summon all the students in my class, I will say the fourth period. The freshman has arrived, and the next is the official start. Yang Shus words made the squad leader somewhat awkward, she looked The eye dragon core. The fourth period of students, why only one person Its hard that other students are taken away by another instructor. Is she not clear, and it is not easy to continue to ask questions? I went out with a sound. Yang Shu looked at the classroom and then pointed to the front row That is, the position that the squad leader has just made. "You will sit there later. Godson nodded slightly, just about to go over, poplar Its a chuckle--sound "I will introduce myself later, don''t rush. go with. "Oh, yes, I forgot. In fact, the dragon core is not forgotten, just think this If you are a student, you should introduce yourself to this kind of thing. No need to be right. Tyre wondered about his time in Avalon. It seems that there is no self-introduction, all of which are private I have known each other for a long time, and I have all remembered one by one. After less than an hour, the students continued Continued into the classroom, basically coming in after the first-eye They are all looking at the Godson, and they are full of hearts. Why are there only ten of the students in the fourth period? Of course, some people have already got the trail Message. The fourth period is only the most master of a student. The reason is because this student takes all the exams All the students have died. Wait until the entire classroom is filled with people, Poplar is open "In addition to just entering the college, I will fight with the seniors. In addition to the seriously injured Lin Biao, it should be all right. "Yes, - a total of eight hundred and ninety-three people. The squad leader responded immediately and had to say that he was able to Calling this number of students within an hour, already It is a very bad thing. She was able to be appointed as the squad leader before the start of school. However, it makes sense. "Okay, then, there should be many people who know. Thats right, shes the only student in the fourth period. This sentence made most people feel astonished. Yangshu does not make any smoke bombs, directly explain "After all, she took all the candidates in the exam. All killed before the nuclear, we said, in the zero school I dont want to be private in front of the house, otherwise I will come back next year, except Beyond the winner. The most important things like Godson are almost never sent. Born, it is too rare, if for the rules Dont even want such a student, that school will cultivate genius The original intention is contrary. "Okay, let me introduce myself. Book.sfa "Yes, my name is Godson, the next paragraph Time has to bother you. Godson is very polite to the people This sincere attitude is actually very much Use, at least everyones first impression of her Straight up. "Okay, Loongson, now you can sit down "Yes. The dragon core nodded and went to the monitors face. Before, she was a bit stunned, but she saw that Loongson was sitting. Your own side. "Hello, squad leader. "Ah, um, hello, Longxin classmates. The squad leader will also show a faint smile to the dragon core point. The head is indicated. Then Yang Shu began to summarize the opening of the school. "New students usually have no resources to lean. The best resource for you, Teaching, I will do everything and train you to adult Gambling on the name of the Holy Spirit, will never let you Zeros - nothing. Holy Emperor. There are a total of twenty-six holy emperors in the zero world, each They are all outstanding powerhouses. Tyre remembers that when he was in the world of three thousand, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 18： Pilgrimage One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The shape of the building here is very simple, but Can feel it, very strong, even if it is a god I am afraid that I cant destroy it. Dark color with the dragon core to enter the transmission near the college Array, you can immediately go where you want to go, this kind of Once the high-speed traffic weapon is popularized, it really needs to "Every room can accommodate two people The dark color entered the dormitory building with the dragon core, only If you want to bring your student ID card, then protect it in the dormitory. The enchantment in the middle will be open to them, and if If you are not in this dormitory, you will be Blocking it outside, this can also be avoided - some embarrassing feelings The situation happened. In the dormitory building, there are three kinds of things to go upstairs. Law, - the kind is climbing stairs, the second is power ladder, The third is still the transmission array. The speed and convenience of the transmission array is there, No one will reject this move. The dark color came to her with the dragon core using the transmission array. The floor where we live. At this time, there are also many students in the dormitory. When you see the dark color, you will nod your head very friendly. Obviously, the dark relationship with the nearby students is also very good. "Okay, here is our bedroom. Dark use the student ID card to open the door "If you want to enter the room, you must have a student. Identification of the card and face, remember the eyes when opening the door Look straight ahead, otherwise you may be able to identify the mistake. , The dark smiled and entered the bedroom with the dragon core. The interior is very wide, because there is a saying Law, so the two beds are leaning against ten, and removed The lounge, the hall is too wide, than mentioning The dormitory where I used to live is about three or four times larger. Two people live in such a big room, it is really Give enough rest space. Moreover, the strange equipment in the room also has The screen hanging on the wall _ can also watch the program. Thinking about it, Tyre felt that he was real. Its too hard to grow up in that environment. It''s not easy. (Godson, such a good learning environment, if If you dont work hard, dont say me, blood dead will see I can''t afford you. ] "Amount -.. Dragon core is dark, by. She did not respond well. "That, dark, the teacher didn''t say you before. Going to take Lin Hydro to Tianyuan Hall? What are you going to do? When are you going? "In the afternoon - what happened? Longxin classmates Do you want to be together?" There are some hints in the dark eyes. Oh, after all, they are all girls, if they can walk together, Naturally can''t ask for it Godson nodded "---But Longxin students should not be too hopeful I am Europe, after all, I have not come. Although the dark color is already the class leader, its good. Its just a new life, although I have done a lot of homework. But the whole zero is so big, it should be gone. "Speaking, why does the dark color become the monitor? Ah? Is it a mentor? "I am not very clear about this child because I was the first-week student to check out, it happened. After some things, all the candidates passed, Then Yang Shus mentor gave me the position of the squad leader. The dark words made the Loongson somewhat curious. Hey? The original entrance examination is a full pass. Have you ever been?" "Amount - normal should be impossible But that time is quite special. "This way, I thought that each assessment only A person can be a student, so I will start ahead of time. Ah, hahahaha. "The dragon core scratched his head, I laughed awkwardly, then I was surprised. "That is to say, all the candidates are counted as me. Driven away? I thought that Teacher Yang Shu meant him. They are all relatives, so they are not allowed to take the test. "..... Dark color, I think the dragon''s brain circuit is so strange. "Longxin students, what decisions will be made in the future? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 19： visit One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 On the road, the darkness walks in front, the dragon The core whispered "Sword respect, how come you suddenly don''t talk, there is What is your heart? This gimmick is still - as always, thoughtful Obviously it seems to be a brain that is completely inactive. The girl, I didnt expect to see it in one or the next. The mood of Tyre changed. [No, nothing, still, if you want to If I communicate, I dont need to take the initiative to make a sound. I can hear it in my heart. ] Godson [Really?] (really] Tyres response gave Longxin a white look, her I didnt dare to talk on many occasions before. I thought the sword is I cant hear the sound in my heart, but now its Convenient a lot. "Longxin classmate, who are you talking to? At this time, the dark color looks back at the dragon core, and she ٺ a smile "No, its just a little bit of food." "You still said that the cafeteria uncle and the demon gods My eyes are looking at you, I am embarrassed. Dark drums drums, dragon core scratched his head "Oh, I didnt expect the food in the cafeteria to be this. Its so sweet, Im too embarrassed to eat it, sorry. Sorry, I will try my best to control my diet next time. "Oh, huh, its okay, actually. Zero school is not with you a person who eats a lot of food. So don''t worry too much about this, the cafeteria uncle next time - It will be specially customized for you, so don''t have to take o.osf light "Oh?! There is such a thing! It is really Great!" The dragon core clenched his fists and leaped Try it, it looks like you have to go back and eat again. The same is true. Scared and said quickly Next, we immediately went to the medical school district. And this school district? "Injured patients, and students who are treated for treatment Will gather in that school district, and the only one that does not need To participate in the school district battle, after all, grab the grab Going, the injury is always due to the medical school district to rule of. When its dark, its coming out with the dragon core. The dormitory building, across the road, came to a telephone booth "Come, come in. Dark color pulls the dragon core into the phone, it looks like Its not so crowded, but Loongson is curious. "Do we want to call? "This is a non-directional transmission array. "not oriented "Yes, many transmissions are fixed. The location to be sent, as soon as you go in, will be immediately Transfer to the corresponding area, but this undirected pass The send line can be specified by itself. "Speaking of which Dark color took out a coin "However, it is necessary to spend money. Put the coin in the coin slot below the phone Medium, then darkly picked up the phone and put it in the ear "Excuse me, where is the road? Light "Medical School District, Fifth Medical College. The order has been accepted and the transfer has begun. As the sound in the phone fades away, Loongson The picture in front of me is also a flashing, reaction At the time, people are already in another area. "Okay, let''s get there. The dark color loosened the dragon''s hand, then smiled and said first "Longxin classmates, your hands - straight are very cold Is it a constitutional problem?" "is it?" Dragon core hands on your cheeks "I can''t feel it, is it to say..." The dragon core pretends to be the appearance of the vice evil spirit "I am already dead~~~~" "Hehehe, Longxin students don''t say this strange Weird words, but many girls hands are very iced. Cool, it should be a raw body cold. The dark color is a bit of a problem. Why does she know that many girls hands are Cold? Both Loongson and Tyre found blind spots, but they did not There is a talk. "talk, dark -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 20： trouble One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Just, I want to fight, just wait for me to recover. After that, those who have beaten me can''t run! Lin Biaos disgusting look does not look like It is a holiday. The dark color immediately raised his hand to his leg. He took a picture He mourned a few times "You can''t run yourself, you still run one by one. No, are you recruiting in the college for fighting? "Is that just for fighting? Lin Biaos words have not been finished yet, and he has been photographed one time. "Its still hard. "Oh no no no! I know, it is good. Good study, go up every day, wait until later, become a talent, go to war Going to fight with the demon gods, you cant fight in the nest, build good Good social friendship bridge, create good together with compatriots surroundings. Lin Biao actually knows very well, but in his mind All are fights, this way of a rib, indeed Like a fool. When Lin Biao is honest, the dark color will take the dragon core away. open. "Hey, this guy can''t really talk to him. tongue. "What are we going to do next?" "Buy a wheelchair for him. "Ok!" In this way, the dark color with the dragon core in the commercial area I am planning to buy a wheelchair, but I am strolling around, I dont know. Why is it in the evening? "Hey~ happy time is always so fast. The dark sighed, and the dragon core looked at it in amazement. Square sf light "Squad leader, how much did you spend in the end?" I bought dozens of clothes and even gave it to Longxin. Prepared several pieces, completely a nouveau riche Dark stalled hands "I have difficulty choosing this kind of thing, so If you can''t choose, you have to buy it all. coming. With a unique understanding, Tyre is watching, how can he Do you know that Dragon Love and Ye Hao will go shopping like this? In the end, women like it or their own mother. Are they special? Wait until the two are ready to go back to the dormitory. But it was blocked by three seniors. "Two beautiful women, is a new student, listen. It is said that the opening ceremony will be held in a few days. The head of the school is looking at the dragon with 0 bags Core two. The dark color looks at the dragon core - the eyes, then laughs Look to the seniors "Yeah, will the seniors come over?" __ "Of course, but exchange with this, I hope Today you can come to my opening ceremony. Its all about being a new junkmaster. It may be audible, this hooligany The way is really too old. Sighed in darkness "This is the third time recently. Long, its almost time to learn. "what?" "I said things about the seniors, mentor. Already observing, if you continue to let the new students do this Troubled, I dont think that as the teacher of the Holy Spirit, Yang Shu I will have any kind of soft heart for you. Dark eyes pick up binocular "Still, you are going to provoke the mentor''s prestige. "...the schoolmaster stares at the dark color, as if I have to look through the thoughts in the dark heart, but he can''t do it. "Interesting, Yang Shu can''t manage us at all. This pediatric trick is also a trick....". His words have not been finished yet, the Godson has appeared In front of it, the enchanted person in his hand does not know when Pierced the abdomen''s abdomen, blood splashed. "what?!" Then, the Godson will pull out the magician, one foot will The seniors kicked, holding the sword in both hands and slamming toward his chest. Then he took a dozen or so knives. Blood has been splashed, and the seniors have not been able to Reacting, when you want to resist, you find yourself Your body can''t stand up. The other seniors on the side were also shocked, he We didnt even think of it in the business district. What is the blatant hands-on. "You, you, this home. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 21： logic One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Unexpectedly, Yang Shus mentor did not have any There is any criticism of the matter, but it is effective. Suggest. This makes the dark color and the Godson have some surprises. When I go back, the dark color can''t help but ask the Godson. "Godson, why do you want to go to the senior? What about the hand?" "Because no matter who is in the eyes, this is all It is unreasonable. In the dark, let the dragon core carry a light hand - laugh "Because, I think he will make no to us. Too good action, so I started. ..... "Dark, I want to ask you one thing." Dragon The core looked up at the sky, now the moon is deep, night There is also a charm in the zeros. If you are a mortal, there is a family. The family insists on harassing you, threatening you, threatening to Killing you and your family, what do you do? "Nature is --- the press officer, if there is In the society of the rule of law, this should be the most appropriate way. The dark color makes the dragon core smile even more "Then, this family is not really true to you. The hands-on, even if you are a newspaper officer, it is only a policeman. Tell them as long as they dont kill you and your family , then they can always go unpunished because outside In the eyes of the people, they did not do anything. "Unless, you and your family are taken by that household. Killed, so that they can pay the price. after all, No one else can protect you forever. When Godson said it, there was nothing to say. "Okay, don''t care too much about darkness, I Just just talk about it, a lot of things have to be established. On Logic, right, I know. Dark colors actually know this truth, some Things dont mean that you are not the most intuitive Injury, nothing happened. If it is really in the kind of Godson said In the case, then what you can do... For the family, kill the family first. Or, with your family, escape from this right and wrong. Ground But since the family insisted on killing them, If you run away, you will find it sooner or later. Living like this night can not be awkward, life is better than death. Back in the dormitory, the dragon core throws the enchanted into the bed Said casually "Dark color, I have to go to the bath first, I want to - wash ?" Dark smile "No, you should go first. Said the dragon core went to the bathroom. In fact, Titiers words on Godson are also quite good. In the same way, from the perspective of outsiders, it will always be extremely The vision of the Virgin is to be treated and appeal to everyone to be good Waiting for others, once they turn to themselves, they will not know what to do. As a result, any vicious means can be imagined. When I thought about it, I suddenly went dark. Come, curiously look at the demons. [Ok?] Tyre brows and picks, but sees dark hands and touches - Enter the demons. "This is -" c8." sf light At this time, the girl in the bathroom heard a voice. "Ah, huh? What happened? Longxin classmates." "You really don''t plan to take a shower? Inside The pool is big and definitely not crowded!" "No, not for this reason. Dark and dark "In short, you should wash it yourself. "Well!" The dragon core voice just fell, I heard the inside of the bathroom Come to the huge sound of the water, then start to linger Pick it up. This guy, it won''t be swimming inside. Tyre can''t smile. Then I saw the dark color covering my head and muttering to myself. "Why is this sword so familiar? ..... In fact, Tyre sees a dark one-instantaneously, There is also an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but it is not a reason. Then I saw the darkness and took off my shirt. Tyre is planning to close -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 22： Officially begin One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [Absolutely speaking, it is really related, But you better not have any luck. 1 Tyre does not intend to have anything with Tulsa The people who are concerned are recognized. But how long, the lecture of the college president is over. "So now, let us have the pilgrimage The female emperor of the country. As the head of the college falls, from behind the scenes, - Blonde girl in a light uniform took a big step Come out, her mouth with a little smile, Qi Xuan Ang, go to the podium, first to the faculty Nod, then turned to look at everyone. At this moment, the students of the entire Tianyuan Hall are Amazing. The Godson is also awkward, and the right hand is slowly placed. Own chest "Really.... Its related. [I can feel a little bit of agitation, she really I have a blood relationship, is it?] ... Tyre silenced again and did not respond The words of Godson. Not forgetting, only... I don''t know what to answer. It turned out that it was really you. Heart lotus. "Everyone, I can see the Zero School again. I am really happy with the look of flowers. ..... as in the back of the textbook, it is clear that the pilgrim The emperor has already been ready - Fan said. During this period, the entire Tianyuan Hall was silent. No one dared to disturb her speech. Until the end, she left two sentences. "Continue to work hard and strive for success in the future." A pillar that is useful for the gods of the heavens. After all, she turned her head and went away, it seems I don''t want to leave more than one second. Wait until the pilgrimage woman completely leaves, the whole Tianyuan The hall is gradually becoming noisy, for the female emperor The temperament is amazing. "You know, the female emperor is only a long live, but But it is already the leader of the two worlds, let those old Monsters are sighing, they are really geniuses in genius. "And her father is now resisting nothingness. The leader of the demon gods is really a tiger father without a dog girl. "The things of the grown-ups, we can talk casually On the other hand, don''t talk nonsense. "It also fell... The crowd immediately calmed down. Its been a long time since the opening ceremony was over. From the Tianyuan Hall, Tyre is in a complicated mood. He really didn''t expect that Long Xinlian would be here. And became the female emperor of this pilgrimage. Although her face is still as usual Smile, .. - it seems so pale. Tyre is like rushing out to hug her, but he knows Tao, I have no ability at all. If you dont even have the power to guard others, Why bother to drag them down. In this case, the big deal is to start from scratch. Tyre could not accept such an ending at first. But when I saw the heart of Longxin, he knew that If you are alive, it is impossible to give up There are still many people around him waiting for themselves. So, where is he going from? Tyre asked himself. [God core. ] [Well? What happened? Sword Zun? 1 [The pilgrimage of the emperor, what impression do you have? ?] No... just think ---] The dragon core shook his head and frowned. [She is part of me, or maybe, I Is one part of her, is this the blood? Resonance?] ....] Tyre naturally cant tell her Words can only respond [Yes, it is true. ] [I always feel that I have a chance to be nice with her in the future. Get along with it. [Will do. ] [There will be that one-day. ] Since Tyre is now as a sword, then What to do is how to become a real genus Spirit, at least to be incarnation. This needs to be consulted -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 23： red One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [Zero grading: from the first level to the ninth level, To the demigod, the **** (the god), the **** king, the god Emperor of God, Emperor of the Holy Spirit Also more perfect, so it will be more common and easy understand)] Loongson is a little surprised, after all, for them In fact, it is still very far away. And Yang Shus look at everyone seems to have not done yet. With this preparation, he shook his head. "Since the great gods have used [Witches] to change The advanced way of the gods, the gods assessment has disappeared Not seen, replaced by absolute power, Testify to break through the realm of the gods. Yang Shu said here, - the students raised their hands immediately "Then, mentor, what you mean is that before The gods high mortality rate has not been assessed by the gods. Is it there again?" "Yes, but for this, we also paid a sink. Heavy price. Poplar raises his finger and draws on the blackboard behind I have a picture. "The once zero world and the heavens are three-dimensional, many In the same world, you can hide the same in the same world. Many more planes, including storage rings, to enchant Distorted space, even the world of God but now. Poplar erased the stereogram and only painted one positive Square. "The world is flat, there is no hiding "The poplar mentor, your godhead world is now How is it?"sf light "It was forcibly squeezed out and became - drifting The mainland that is parked in the zero world, presumably, you should also. I know that there are a lot more continents in the zero world. It is the gods of the gods. Yang Shuyan does this and his eyes change slightly. "This is the price, even though we become gods. The method is a lot simpler, but I cant create it myself. God''s world, unable to create a believer who is his own We must go to the hearts of people, in this society, Faith is priceless, you simply can''t get from other people Winning the believer in your hand, this represents you as a god. In fact, like mortals, as long as they die, they are Really dead. In fact, everyone in this matter has long been psychologically ready. Since the days and the zero world have become a godless world After the space, the battle for faith has not stopped. Everyone is increasing their beliefs Set up a temple to compete for believers and compete for the world The world and the mainland will have to be intensified, and they will be big when they move. Fight and fight for your life. Without the present world of Godhead, actually early It is already internal and external. "When it is like this, you must also be in the future. To embark on the battlefield, fight with those monsters - a dead battle. Yang Shu took a deep breath. "People are selfish, after learning, I don''t know about other classes, but how do you choose, This is your freedom, I will give enough rights Let you leave or stay. "Teacher, there is a **** assistant assistant around you. He used to be a student here, not on the battlefield. The reason is because of fear of death? Light The students problems are very rough and straightforward. Poplar is naturally not concealed "I don''t know what he thinks, but I hope you mention This question is for future making on the battlefield. A more useful contribution than him. ."....tutor. At this time, a courageous student is slower. Slowly raise your hand, then carefully look at the dragon core and dark Color direction "Before the matter about the attack on the seniors by the Longxin classmates Love, can''t it be? If she is His students also do the same thing, right, to us In this case, Yang Shus teacher will also Ok Godson is a bit strange, go back and look at that Students, the other party was suddenly scared--hopping, quickly avoiding Open line of sight. . Since the courage is so small, don''t ask -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 24： wake One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Red means the first level, the body avatar Must be in orange, now you should do It is to absorb as much as possible the aura contained in the void. "Aura?" "Like something like vindictiveness, we are against It is impossible to see, only the spiritual knows, you make Is it spiritual, don''t you feel it?" Lin Nis words made Tyre speechless. He also became a spiritual for a few days, he knows What aura is not aura. "Large, probably. "That''s not so good, I have a bottle here. Medicinal oil, just wipe it on the blade every day. Can absorb the aura to a great extent, but if If your own sword is not hard enough, chances are Absorbing the aura is too full and exploding. Lin Biao said, he took out a box from his pocket. "This is not expensive, about thirty zero coins. If you look at the small dark color, you can have twenty." "I really can see acquaintances." Dark color is very Obviously not going to thank, she took three out of her pocket The red coin was thrown to Lin Biao. "Take it." "Oh, thank you, I didn''t expect it in this place." The party can also take care of the business. Lins words are ready to leave. "Remember, just apply - just a little bit, right. Weapons cant eat this kind of medicinal oil at all, if its explosive Don''t blame me for not reminding you when to orange. Come back to me. As Lin hydrogen gradually leaves, the dragon core looks down The medicated oil in his hand, then thanked the dark color for "Thirty Thousand Coins? I will give you the .5psf lighter in the future." "It doesn''t matter, it''s not something, you don''t want it. I care too much, things that can be solved with money are not counted. problem. "The dark color is generous, which also makes the dragon core dark. Self-recording. Then she returned to her seat. "If you want to try it now, Sword Zun." "I don''t care. Tyre is idle at any time. So the dragon core opened the medicinal oil box, above Comes with a small brush, stained with some gold The brush on the enchantment will shine. - The darkness next to it is staring at the enchanted, silent. It seems that I am thinking about something. But for a while. Tyre really feels something coming. He looked at it carefully and found that it was filled with vindictiveness. Another one - one power. This is something that Tyre has never observed. [This is the aura? Once the enchanted and the Tianhui apostle did not follow him. Mentioned this power, presumably there is nothing to say Well, after all, spiritual cultivation methods and as long as you absorb this aura, you can make yourself Grow up. "Sword respect, how are you? How do you feel?" Tyre responded with a mouthful, although the aura is indeed I can actually **** in, but I always feel that I feel nothing. "God core, add more medicated oil. The dragon core made another layer. light It feels more intense, but it is still not strong. "Add more." "Good!" It''s more refreshing, but it always feels too slow. "Too little, plus. "Well!!" The dragon core said, put a box of medicine. The oil fell on the top of the enchanted. The darkness that scared the side jumped up. "Ah! Dragoncore classmates, what are you doing? ?! So many medicated oils, spirituality can''t resist this The kind of aura is like a broken balloon, bursting out The dark color is going to reach out and put the medicine on the magician. It was removed, but it was blocked by the dragon core. "It doesn''t matter, he said too little, that should be true. Not much, maybe this is not enough. "Really, really?" Then smile at the dark "I don''t know! Hey!" .... Tyre only feels that Aura is completely pouring into his own intentions. In the knowledge. This absorption speed is barely a feeling Up He can also clearly feel his own spirituality. It is growing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. The original red light is also changing to orange. The ear is gradually humming. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 25： Variety One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 ....... Moon Sea can''t help, she really doesn''t know. What kind of emotion should the road use to face her? Tell her, is your father Tyre? No, this will only make Xin Xin also be implicated. At least, the moon has not yet become strong enough. Before, she couldn''t tell Long Xinlian about things. [No.... Xinlian, you can actually manage it now. Is it a great empire? It is really amazing. "No... things in a country are more than imagined. More complicated, the outside world is a refugee in the zero world, I It is impossible for them to receive them all, to resist the demon gods. Gradually became an aboriginal against the zero world... They were eaten outside by the devils. [You seem, - I just want to be bad for myself. What about it? ] Moon sea helpless smile [I knew from a young age that you are a thoughtful person. Children, you can do anything without teaching Clearly, it will never let parents worry, this way You, after 10,000 years, think... I have already understood Let''s go. ] "This world.... is cruel. [And its cruel] In this world, the two most hated to hear The word should be Future and hope. They became a kind of weaving themselves with a sword Life. And facing the past, what you see is despair and black Dark, no matter how you survive, there is no such thing in this world. He Chunbai. "However, Moon Hai sister, since you are awake now Then, then I will be able to talk more specifically. And I will help you gradually shape your body and let you go back. To the strength of the year. [Teach me, but I am right now Your strength is also very interesting, - Wannian has passed You can rule one country, its already What level?] "I am.... Long Xinlian smiles lightly, Head [I can''t guess, but it should be better than shoulders. There is no problem at all. ] "This kind of thing, moon sea sister, you will know later." I will go to the front line tomorrow, my sister will follow Will I come together? [I dont think there is any choice, always Can''t lie in bed - not moving, it doesn''t follow Wang Yiyi Its like it. ] "Hehehehe....". Long Xinlian is amused, this smile is compared to The expression in the school before was much smoother. "Then, Yuehai sister, I can hold you - from Sleeping? [Amount-nji 1v+ Moon sea feels a little inconvenient, after all, female Children are so big..... "May I? Long Xinlian reveals a pitiful look, month Sea second back [Yes, no problem at all. ] Just kidding! They all have such a cute expression. Who can refuse it! Then this evening, the dragon heart is holding a deep red - Just whispering. Yuehai feels that half of his body is trapped in the mountains. Inside the ditch, it is really difficult for her to say a word. Say In the middle of the night, Long Xinlian gradually fell asleep. I slept very well and was very stable. Just like a child..... Moon Sea looked at her look and her heart trembled. I am also feeling happy... I am dreaming, right? She couldn''t help but ask herself. Like me, there is still a chance to meet her again. Are we? She gradually closed her eyes and wanted to recognize her present. real. then.... "Yue Hai sister, Yuehai sister. ..... Moon Sea gradually wakes up in a soft call When she saw Xinlians smile, she knew. Ah.... This is not a dream. ] Fortunately, she only has one soul left. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 26： method One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "The female emperor, you should leave. "I know. Long Xinlian nodded and smiled, then looked at the public "Your things about the previous things are already approved. Ready? "All are ready, kneel, no need to worry Everyone was slightly embarrassed, and they were very respectful. Okay, lets go, I remember, this time. What needs to be dealt with should be the southwest direction of the falling maple continent. "It is precisely, even if you add people to the Maple mainland, But the recent illusory demon gods are more and more embarrassed, no more The law is completely resisted and needs to be cleaned up. it is good. After all, Long Xinlian has disappeared into the hall. In the middle, while other cadres are also slightly squatting, following Long Xinlian left. But in a minute, the Moon Sea was found to be present. In front of your own eyes is a desolate continent. Half of the area has fallen into the black fog, big The amount of illusory gods is here, if not timely If solved, the entire continent will be in a short time. Devouring it. Long Xinlian''s eyes are slightly changed, Then I swept out. But for a second of feedback, she suddenly muttered. If you dont even have the will, you will be able to At this point in the land invasion, it seems that there is something wrong with it. But she is not interested in these. "create." She closed her eyes and whispered. The silver light flashes in front of the eyes, and the void is broken. The silver-white rifle galloped out of it and rubbed the dragon Xinlians cheeks passed through and surrounded by the air. After a dozen laps, I returned to Long Xinlian. "The gun of the heavens and the earth." Every word makes this silver-white rifle Flashing light. She explored her right hand - grasped, like a throwing target Gun-like, aiming at the entire mainland. . All illusory gods. Behind the dragon heart, it appears - Lu Mingyue With a scarlet flash. "drink!!" Speaking hard, she directed the gun in her hand to the maple The mainland threw it out. Penetrating nothingness, I thought that the arrow of the doomsday that would tear the whole continent all at this moment suddenly splits into the half of the black fog like the meteor countless silver. Going, but for a moment, I heard Xu Yuyi-like shot i The screams of the crowd, there will be no more devils afterwards. The sound. Its the female emperors squatting, and its just a shot. The crisis of attack. Decided to fall The adjutant next to the female emperor claps and takes The smile slowly opened. Unexpectedly But shook his head and dragon heart Therefore, it will only make the imaginary side worse. "So The demon gods who have cadre level will invade soon. The door is working. ",this is you St. has told them about it, please ask the female emperor, "I have Rest assured. Kailu, it seems to be the kind of deputy woman. Drip not leaking Project your line of sight. Longxinlian The warehouse will be crushed in the falling maple continent. But the time that can withstand is limited, among the cracks Use its power to protect yourself, not you can benefit All the illusory gods, this is not to be extinct Cut the actual line Something. The door is the same, telling everyone that everything is different [ Turn around and leave, no longer stay, even after, Long Xinlian - seconds. That one - the gun, it looks like you are still light [just Its just a big evaluation. It seems to be written, right. Some underestimated. . The heart of Long Xinlian is more straightforward well. - Guns, not just power, just that - Terrible to the extreme, this is not even the accuracy The realm that can be achieved, without the talent, no effort Can''t be so accurate in one person, this life There are devil gods. Instant killing The devil is filled with half of the continent, here Have a change -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 27： Darkness One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 For Long Xinlian, it is necessary to deal with it now. It is the problem of these nomads in the zero world. Great things in the world, many times for the Moon Sea Is a word What do you do with me? Once you hit it, you cant control it. To manage. Now that there is no difference in space, people in the zero world The number is suddenly increasing, human beings are everywhere, like sand Dust-like, easy-handling - there are countless deaths and injuries. What if the whole zero is the least valuable? They will not point to the soil under the feet. After all, the soil can also step on its own feet. The human body will only dirty the shoes. The mortal becomes the least valuable, but can also be used The means of opening gold mines. In this dark age, human beings are small There are so many ''people'' in the white mouse experiment, picking beautiful Women as the army''s ''food'', healthy The man is caught to do the hard work until the exhausted position When the riots are launched, they all kill, the thin children And the old man has no value, it will be piled up on the spot. - The fire is turned off, and the point residue will not be left. The nomads in the zero world have no way to go. This is also the original heart of Long Xinlian who wants to accept them. because. If you go to other empires, it will be like Like the assembly line, deal with the nomads. Those zeros The empire of the world and the empire of other heavens have a set of Speed ??up the way for the nomads to maximize their value This is a terrible thing. Have the same thoughts, the same look, phase People of the same race are dealing with piglets The way to deal with the people, but this kind of thing - Being acquiesced, few people know that they are being What will happen after the farewell into the gates of other empires? Because almost no one can escape. In this era. The so-called cold, cold-blooded, heart-wrenching Can''t describe it as appropriate. After all, the mainstream is like this. After listening to the dragon heart, even the moon sea stays Living. Is this really something that human beings can do? No, not just humans, it is a combination of the whole zero. The result of the thoughts of the upper class in the world. The nomads in the zero world are like the devils in the void - Like, the massacre is not exhaustive. Then, you can only try your best to use the people. Get up and squeeze all their values ??to make a loss The benefits of damage are recovered. [You have not lost to stop other empire? v]= "I stopped the pilgrimage to use this program, It is already doing its best. Long Xinlian is not a sacred hall in the pilgrimage As long as there is the existence of the Yuanlong Parliament, then there will be pressure. "It will be the most to drive away the people by force." A conservative approach. [But if I am a Madonna, guess I will say 2 sf light Moonlight smiles, Xinlian bitter You drive away them, they can only go Other empire, used as livestock - use, butcher slaughter. You pushed them into hell, with other emperors The country is no different. [This is the case, from hope to being desperate - In an instant, it eventually fell into a darker abyss. Its no wonder that in the midst of its frustration and heartbreaking, its no wonder that On the mainland of this zero world, I have never seen a decent The sunshine, only the darkness, I thought it was Overcast, now its just that the soul is floating Too much in the air, even the source of the death theorem is not clean It is. ] [... "What should I do, Yuehai sister, I can save Save them? [Once you start saving the first person, then You must save all, otherwise, you are just self I am psychologically satisfied, this will only make you become non- Often ugly, but if you want to accept all the zeros tour -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 28： duel One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "There are other empire, just because they will fill that space with people." [Stuffed?] Moon Sea is not very clear about this concept. And Long Xinlian is using a hand to stroke it. "Its like a hive-like, a hole is The nest, from top to bottom, the place where you can live, the degree of only people, - to the extent that white can just be stuffed into a person, the sky comes out to work, just like a group of worms rotten Extrusion in the fruit, can not be counted as a person The place where the class can live. [What will happen to them?] "Most of them are exhausted or killed." When Long Xinlian said it, she saw several children. The child smashed from the side of the street, laughing and playing, pouring There is no goodness. [Like **** like that Is it good enough?) "Because I only saw it, I live here. I have never seen it. They only know that the pilgrims have a big house. It is very good in the territory of the Holy Empire. There are big houses, lots of money, beautiful clothes, so they yearn for it. Nature is the front landscape, not the abyss behind Long Xinlian helps her, she never blames herself Because, this is the reality facing. [What is your reason for helping them? Need to find One?] "Yue Haijie-.- If so, The female emperors my answer may be only I am a pilgrimage An unspecified sentence. "If you pass the time, will it be more affixed?" Cut a little sf light Long Xinlian is silent, she blinks again, already After returning to returning to my own office. My business is also bad. "Okay, my sister, my life is not finished. Now it is about you." [I?] "Yes, Yuehais sister cant always be one-direct. Hold this gesture, take your memory, and soon Will return to the strength of the year, what help is needed, Please say, I will go all out to help you. Said so, but in fact, Yuehai is now I don''t know what I can do. At least still have to look at the words that want to become stronger - to Look at yourself on the other side. When I think about it, the other side of my mind The line gradually opened. At this moment, Tyre is lying on the bed, it should be said that The enchanted man was placed on the bed. Can feel it and the dragon core is sleeping on her side, she is lighter, and the dragon heart is different. Sleep more deep in the morning t I looked at it for a while before I was just finished washing it. The dark color cried. "Longxin classmates, it is time to get up, still one worse. Its going to be an hour. "Ah" Loongson''s eyelids are fast. "After, sleep for a while, there is still time. "That''s true....The dark color licked the mouth, it really did not take the dragon core. law. Its also a wave, and after 2, its not Do you have a practical class, do you want to yawn to go to class?" Suddenly, Tyres voice made the dragon core from the bed. Single up. Suddenly grabbed the bed of the enchanted, happy to say "Sword respect, you wake up! I thought you were really Its being blown up. "How is it possible, just a little dream? Already, but before the medicated oil blessing, now Tyre can The color of the sword body that has been sensed has reached orange, which The representative can already enter as Lin Fin said The estuary of the body is not knowing how to go outside. However, Tyre himself is a body, and he still has to ask Lin Fu himself. Regarding this matter, Tyre also told the Godson And dark, they are naturally shocked, there are The spiritual day can be changed from red to orange. This speed is just like the train. "what???" Lin Argon is also dumbfounded. Before the actual course, just wear a young protective suit People have widened their eyes. He looked at the enemies in the hands of the dragon core. "Really, take all the medicated oils in one breath. Painted, can still absorb, and red from one night The color turns orange, what is this genius spiritual? Lin hydrogen touched the demons and found that they did No lie, is this more surprising to me? Can give a very high price "Can this sword sell me? Geou!. "That can''t be done, he is a cooperative relationship with me. Psf light Dragon core retracted -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 29： Sending stone One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 But Lin Biao should not be reincarnation, and Non-innocent, just purely in battle One hundred percent of the ability to learn lessons. The more frustrated, the more powerful it will be after recovery. It sounds like a magical existence. It is reasonable to lose the dragon core to Lin Biao. But Lin Biao is different from other madmen who like to fight. People, he is still a merchant family, sometimes often Will reveal the face of a profiteer, it doesnt look like It is a coward. Wait until the actual class is over, everyone More afraid of Loongson and Lin Biao, this guy has already It is completely beyond the scope of newborn. What are the two full-level big sisters mixing in the novice village. Yang Shu also sighed and said the truth. He should let the two guys jump directly to the level Senior class. But in this case, it is very likely to become the target of public criticism. , although Loongson and Lin Biao should not be afraid, but Every day there are contradictions, not too good for the learning environment child. At noon, this time Lin Biao took the initiative to invite dark Color and Loongson go to the cafeteria. In the past few days, everyone knows the food of the Godson. Quantitative, whether it is a dormitory canteen or a school cafeteria When I saw the moment of the dragon core, I was ready. Lunch, everyone else is a small pot, she is going to press the barrel To calculate. What''s more, this time I also played a game with Lin Biao. More consumption. The meals in the cafeteria are not for the students. Very tasty, many people are more willing to take a lunch break Orders in the street restaurants outside the class, but now most The splitter will choose to eat in the cafeteria because they can look at the dragon The core will kill so many lunches, it is a very interesting Sexual things. "The actual incarnation of the body is very simple. Lin Biao sat in the dark and the opposite side of the dragon core, from the mouth Take out a stone in the bag. White, not transparent, but also crystal Clear, baby fist size, texture is very slippery, but not Often heavy, it should be something extremely hard. "This is called the Lingshi, it is our forest family. The technology of creation, spiritually achieves the expected orange standard After that, you can extend your own spirit, but one It is difficult for a spiritual person with a general talent to be organized into an external body. Body, so relying on this spiritual stone can force the genus Pull out and then shape yourself - a want The body, the long-lasting, the spiritual can fully learn Incarnation outside, even if you dont need to send a Lingshi carry out. "It is equivalent to a leader and counseling. effect. The darkness nodded slightly, but it was also very The technology that can make this spiritual thing Eat so thoroughly, Tyre has hardly heard of it. "This stone itself is going to be one - two hundred and two zeros. Coin, but look at the dragon core to play with me so happy I will give it to you. "Oh, thank you! Dragon core eats one while saying that words are not heard clear. Under sf light Lin Biao faint - laughing "Next time, I feel that you are still getting stronger. I really hope to beat me so that I can also become Stronger, when the guards are not happy thing. "Yeah, you prefer to be a challenger, of course. After being smashed by the crowd, right. Dark white gave him a look, Lin Biao laughed "What is this, small dark, we don''t Its a sympathy for life and death, dont say it. Its so straightforward. "Speak up." Dragon core rarely stopped himself. The mouth in the mouth, looked up and thought about it. "At the time, Dark and Lin Biao were at the entrance exam. How did you know? "This can be said to be arrogant. Lin Yiyi - I heard the dragon core mention this thing, Benton Time to come "Godson, I heard that you are in the last - week Among the candidates, not all the candidates have been defeated. Only - a student who does not need to be assessed? "Okay, actually, I am not too sure. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 30： Shape One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In the following month, Tyre was in the spirit The stone began to work hard. Gradually able to shape their own shape. It is also to let Loongson go to school, but he is Retreat in the room first. Moreover, even if it is molded, it must not be Its Tyres look, its not only eye-catching, but Really met by some hostile acquaintances, thats true. Its awful. correct Tyre first created the original self. Then use the previous ease of surgery to make the face slightly Changed it a bit. At the time of Avalon, in order to avoid gram Ladd, he changed his face with Yi Rong. Speak up.... At that time, I never dared to face the truth. Phase, has been deceiving for deception, in constant In the cover, the final contradiction will break out and become so Irreparable. However, this deception will certainly be able to recover. There will be one day, he will tell Longxin Who are you? But to... not yet. After a complete stereotype, Tyre took a deep breath. Slowly stretched out the bones. This body created with the Lingshi is obviously Still very fragile. But it doesn''t matter. Have a heart sword, a thousand folds, a tooth , the descending of the gods, the four elephants, such as the rule of Tyre, only To have a body, it has reached a certain strength At least, ordinary spirits should not be his opponents. But this is not enough. He held the enchanted person in his hand. a faint smile "The enchanted person has been gone for a long time. As his consciousness comes outside the sword, he can Feel the other inside of the enchanted person. Spiritual breath. Obviously, the enchanted in order to accommodate Tyre I am caught in a long sleep. Its really hard for you.... Enchanted. ... Until now, Tyre is still not very clear Why is white still alive? Deep in memory, he remembers at the end of the last It seems that I saw Elena. She is praying, waiting for the miracle to happen. "Is this really a miracle? Tyre himself can''t see it clearly. But at least, he gained strength again and again. However, I cant go to see the dragon now. Xinlian, and, Godson is not ready, she Not enough to grow up. Sitting on the bed of the dragon core, Tyre slows down the group and slowly closes the eye. eye At this moment, he must first consolidate his body shape. Let the spirit stone be completely stabilized, as Lin Biao said What he lacks now is only a leader. His own **** is not spiritual, so I dont know anything about it, if there are predecessors paving the way. So nervous will be speed. What is the next color? Red orange yellow green blue blue purple. Yellow? Then practice purple with the goal. Redemption After the afternoon, the window is already dusk, at this moment Outside the door, the sound of the door card was lifted, and then the dark color Pushing the door, - look up and see Tyre sitting on the dragon core Bed. She looked at Tyre for three seconds. Then the darkness quietly retired. Picking up an iron block is similar to Magic Stone - Whispered "Hey, security, we have a fool here." "Wait, I am a pilgrim, not a idiot! Spiritual! I have changed shape!" Tyre quickly explained that the dark color was put down in his hand. Iron, this guy, there is no dialing. "Are you a pilgrim?\'' She carried her hands and looked at Tyres eyes. Then came in. Tyre asks "What about the dragon core? "Yang Shu teacher has gathered several talented high schools. Students still need special training, estimated half -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 31： Keep the heart One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre looked at the sword in his hand. Then smiled "You shouldn''t think that you are sleeping in a dream The sword that arrived is this. "I don''t know, but when I saw it, I There will be an inexplicable familiarity. Dark right hand on your chest, slightly not feeling Ann. Tyre is silent. There must be a sense of familiarity, after all, her father The pro-dark dragon **** is also killed by himself, nor Know whether it is passed through the bloodstream or what is inherited So that the dark color will also be all about the devourer Feel hostile. Since such as ..... "Actually, do you know?" Tyre put the enchanted person on the table and smiled Dark color "This sword is actually the **** of the heavens. thing. "Hey? "You should have seen him now, such as If I remember correctly, your father has twice Die in the hands of that person. "how do you know?" "This sword tells me that it carries The memory of the person named Tulassas in the past, so I am sleeping, taking up the spirituality of this sword. - And got its memory. Tyre said here, holding his chest "This is the answer you want, if you still But there are doubts, maybe in the near future, when you When you see the gods of the heavens, the special cuts will be relieved. Dark colors don''t know how to respond. But in the end it was quiet. Two people finished their dinner. Dark color opens first "How is your spiritual exercise now?" "Not bad, I will go with you at that time. Training camp to exercise their own, and that is called poplar Men, indeed, are very self, at least in teaching The aspect is much more powerful than me. "You used to be a teacher before? "When it was, it was also a group of people asking you the same question. For children, its a pity that I teach less time. Otherwise it should still be better. Tyre shrugged Actually, there are too many troubles to come one after another, let He can''t teach well. The two stood up and left the restaurant, dark ribbon Tyre came to the phone booth. "Sword Zun, what are you doing with the Godson now? relationship? I don''t know when, the dark color no longer seems to make the dragon core Respect It seems that the relationship between the two people has been closer. If the Godson can have a good friend, Tyre will not Always happy. "As she said, partnership, I help her. Looking for Master, she helped me to revenge. "revenge? "The reason why I call it sword is because of me. Once a famous swordsman, its a pity The sneak attack is seriously injured, and the remaining soul is pinned on this dynasty. Among the saints, they barely escaped, but woke up At the time, people have come to the zero world. Sounds like a very outrageous look, but If you tell the truth, it is more outrageous than this. Dark colors seem to understand, but should also believe She doesnt have to go deep into Tyres words, its estimated Just remembering the gods of the heavens and the need for revenge The target may be a person. Two people are standing in the telephone booth, and Tyre asks "If the gods are the targets you are looking for, Then what do you do? Revenge? "I can''t do anything, after all, father. Already so powerful, but still completely defeated Next time, I cant do anything at all, just, think Remember this thing. Dark color is insincere, obviously she still has a lot of secrets Secret, sleeping for so many years, she used to be How was it born, why did the Dark Dragon God seal her? India, but not together to the dark dragon group of the heavens. When I think about it, Tyre and the dark have been passed. Was sent to the training ground. Similar to the city in the city. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 32： Trial One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Although the life of the training camp is hard, but the promotion The speed will be very fast. Tyre can clearly feel the base of the Godson every day. The foundation is pulling up, - lifting - moving really does not like - start There is no such rule. All of Tyres own combat skills are in none. I tried to find out several times in a duel with life. Its also suffering, and now the Loongson can go so far. More detours are also fortunate. Although there is something in Tyres heart, its not a taste. I used to eat so much bitterness before I used it. Of course, this kind of words cannot be said. This is what he should. Three-level warrior. Ten days later, the Godson reached a peak. Breaking through the embarrassment. In the zero world, between the third-level warrior and the fourth-level The quality change between the two magnitudes, the dragon core can not win Lin Biao also has this certain reason, though, if Can play Tianjian--heart and thousands of folding techniques It is not difficult to win over Lin Biao. As for Tyre himself, it is continuing to the yellow Spiritual realm advances, and will review from time to time - Under your own martial arts. However, every time you wave, you will remember Cumming. Ster. If you practice more, you will simply forget it. Gradually, Tyre never remembers these again. Move. He does not want to say goodbye to himself in the past, only ...and it should be put down. Thank you, taught me the body, let me learn Escape and attack. Sf light Thank you, taught me martial arts, let me learn What is courage, what is great. Thank you, tell me what is evil, let me Understand that in this world, disappointment is not despair -- Sword, a thought. late at night. Tyre danced swords in the huge driving range. There is still confusion, but I can''t find it. Obviously, they have forgotten. "Pilgrims." At the moment, the late night of the poplar came from the door. He has a faint smile "Your swordsmanship is very special, but there is no Any rules, what is the realization? "I cant come out, I obviously forgot to stay. The sword, but it is running in the opposite direction. What is left is the reflection of the sword. Tyre shook his head, he didn''t mind poplar. Intervene, and Yang Shu does not intend to ask his life. "Your sword should be messed up again." "What a mess? "While you have forgotten the swordsmanship, there are still habits that will make you fit. Picking up eyes from "Yang Shu "I have witnessed the birth of the zero world and witnessed it. The darkness of the zero world, now it has also become the opposite, I want to break this. Face... I think, you should know How to do it. Tyre is stunned, perhaps, he already knew that only It was also forgotten, and Yang Shu woke up to himself. Tyre turned his head and looked out the window. Gazing for a long time, only slowly responding "I seem to know." "Do you need me to dance with you?\'' "Teach me. ..... Half a month, the sound of the iron meets, but listens Not any trace of killing, no blood can be seen fishy. Just waving a sword, like a dancer, like a chess Hand-like, in the end, the dust settled. Tyre gradually closed his eyes. "I understand, thank you, Yang Shu tutor. "Do you also call me a mentor? Maybe my age The number is not bigger than you. In Yangs remarks, its obvious that Ive felt it. Tyre''s denotation Tyre shook his head. "Teacher, giving directions, I am already very open You are my teacher. "You, there should be Master. "It has been forgotten." Tyre closed his eyes, and Yang Shu knew that he didn''t want to More in this regard, it will be light -- -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 33： Eat alone One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 After arriving at the Maple mainland, the dragon boat is not letting They work together, but every point will be divided Match a few people, of course, if you are willing to form a For a small team, you can give priority to the team. action. Lin Biao is naturally very bold and invites dark colors. And Godson, the most important of them are also a class They usually communicate frequently and are easy to take care of each other. After the three were placed on the mainland, they were complete. Free action. There is only one target, and the demon beast is cleaned. Moreover, every time you kill one, you will record the points. However, a powerful **** has been observing, but that God may not help anyone to receive life The genius of threats. This is the so-called life and death. "Ah~ this kind of thing is counted in our family. Pediatrics. Lin Biaos hands on his head--nothing strange Look, - the dragon core next to it is curious "Does your family not sell spiritually?" "What is selling spirituality! Repeat again - over, That is to cultivate spirituality and guide each weapon. Truth, goodness and beauty, not as dark as you think. 5. Lin Biao said that he coughed and turned back. "Our Lin family is a merchant family, but one Each strength is definitely superb. "Zhi Lin, one of the six major families - not only There is an extremely powerful Holy Spirit, and the gods in the community The number of emperors is also ranked first in the six major families, with faint zeros. The status of the first family in the world. The dark color is very clear about these news, but the dragon core More curious "Since this is the case, that light is to let the family teach Isn''t it enough? You can enjoy the whole home. The resources of the family are tilted, there is no need to be so much here. The genius is desperate. "Hah? Isn''t that too boring? I Come here to find a few fights for my peers. Do you know that you can beat your age and be like yourself? How cool is it to repair opponents who are higher than themselves? ?!" Lin Biaos hobby is really disappointing. dimension But Tyre remembers that he used to be like himself. Put one opponent who is higher than himself on the ground Rubbing, although there was nothing cool at the time, but it did A little sense of accomplishment is because it is easy to be complacent. So it will always be great. When I think about it, there are already many demon animals. Rushed from a distance. Half of this maple land is wasteland, no Anything to eat, these demon beasts smell human Breath, naturally it is hunger and thirst. But whether it is a dragon core or a dark color or Lin Biao Its not a general generation, no matter how many opponents, These demon animals are hard to pose too much threat. Of course, if you meet the 8th and 9th level of the demon beast They will detour in advance, and the guys still It is not very good to deal with. In this way, the experience in the fall maple continent officially opened At the beginning, and the biggest problem they have to face is Is food On top of this waste soil, something that can be eaten Beyond the demon beast itself, it seems that there is nothing. and This kind of meat from the emptiness of the demon beast itself Very weird, fortunately, the dark explanation, eat this meat down There is no problem, don''t worry. Although Loongson said nothing, but still eat it. It is a bit uncomfortable. [Sword Zun, can you let me go to Luden Fortress? Eat a meal. ] After a few more days, the dragon core screamed alone at night. Finally, like Tyre sent out for help. Inside the sword body, the Luden fortress has long been singing and dancing. Shengping, because there is no harm from the invasion of the demon animal, They are also self-sufficient, so its totally There are two worlds outside the zero world. Li Zishans patrol team is now completely rested. Come, specializing in the construction of buildings in the Luden fortress. Tilna Longxin had no choice but to take him -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 34： 邂逅 One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 After leaving the mainland of the maple, after coming to the dragon boat, Surprisingly, there is no one--a students death. They all seem to have unique ways of living, basic Stayed in good shape, although several have been Something hurt, but not so bad. But the resource tilt will only give the top ten, dark, forest and Godson have done a good job of resource allocation from the beginning. Seated first, second, third, and others Tyre doesn''t care too much, to be honest, Tyre You can even get more points for them, but If you do it, it is very likely that it will lead to The gods of the maple continent pay attention. That **** seems to be only in the demon with the demon I will observe it when the battle takes place. Under the circumstances, he will not be free to observe. After all, in such a wilderness, young people are few Women still have their own privacy. There is no need to observe some private matters. After returning to the zero schools, they opened as usual. Start class. However, the Loongson three have left the class near Two months, such a long time to leave, I have already let the class The people in the class have a little sense of distance to them. But Yang Shu is not worried about this, after all, I want to be with you. When is the person who made the meeting not too late, stay here? Students, the longest can even stay for thousands of years, separated - Two months is nothing. At night, Tyre finally put his own spirituality. Promoted to yellow, then green. He can clearly feel that his body has become More solid. And not only can absorb aura, even You can also take it for yourself. This means he can get from the gas and level of the warrior from zero Start. He didnt go through that road before, now Experience again - all over, it is not bad. Leaving from the Council of the Elders, Long Xinlian His face is not very good looking. The moon sea hanging around her waist is also sighing. [The old guys are too rigid. ] "They only want to see the immediate benefits, but Don''t blame them, don''t look at it, the pilgrimage The parliament is already the most ''benevolent''. Long Xinlian sighed and she was very helpless. The moon is naturally clear, if it is replaced by several others The empire has long accepted the zero-lost travellers, and then The use is clean. [I think, this thing depends on you alone. The empire can''t be done. ] "Neighing with other empires... this may be better than It is even more difficult to persuade the Elder Council. Long Xinlian sighed with a big sigh. The girl who saw the blonde was so upset that the moon was lightly laughing. [Or, go out and relax, relax. ?] [What do you usually do when you are free?] "I will train myself or sit down. The room was in a daze. Long Xinlian seems to have no hobbies. This makes the moon sea inexplicable, but it is not good to go there. [Then go to the zero school, lets go, we are low Tune a little. ] it is good. Long Xinlian listens to the words of the moon, basic. She said What, Xinlian will do it. After returning to the room for a set of casual clothes, The flickering has already appeared in the streets of the zero schools. This place is surrounded by enchantment and perception. Net, but with the strength of the dragon heart, I dont want to know what the ghost is. Its not a problem to come in, even a few holy God and the power did not notice her. "I remember that Yuehai sister used to be in Avalon. Have spent some time with my father, right. [....which is a long time ago. "Is it like zero?" [Zero Institutes actually have the shadow of Avalon Son, there should be some reference, but compared to Ava Long is big, too much, if Avalon counts - In the words of the city, then the zero schools are already full - a kingdom, the size between the two is not at all -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 35： tribe One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [actual......] The moon is silent, but still tells the truth. [Before you were born, Dragon Love also gave birth to one child. ] "Ugh?" [Her name is Loongson, but Loongson was born. At the time of taking on all the negative forces of Tyre, Distorted beyond recognition, she will even kill herself Mother, in desperation, Tyre had to hand her over to her. Every base, that is, the brother of the Lord of the Gods... After that, I am not sure, but at least ...Before Xinli, you did have a sister before you were born. ..... The dragon heart is looking at the dragon core. sister? However, there is such a coincidence, she is only It is free to walk in the zero school. [Your blood, guiding you to the two What should you do when you meet the road?] .....". Long Xinlian took a deep breath, but Still turned and left. She still can''t accept this reality, since I know that the Godson is in the zero school, then what? When you meet, you can. She flashed one step at the highest of all the schools. Clock tower. On, overlooking the whole zero, infinite, This height can''t even see the whole picture of the zero schools. "Moon Hai sister, she was distorted at birth Did it happen to me? Long Xinlian is considering this problem, the moon is not There are reasons for this. [I don''t know, but don''t blame, after all, This is the consequence of Tyre and Dragon Love. You have not done anything wrong. ] "When she was born.... pain? .... Moon Hai thought about it, or a heavy response [Very painful. ] This is even a question that does not need to be answered, but the month The sea answered truthfully. If Loki is there, it will be fine. The following news also tells them. [Don''t you plan to meet her?] "No, I will meet her, just now, Not mentally prepared, and... really this What? I still can''t believe it. Long Xinlian put her right hand on her chest, she has I rarely feel that my heart will beat like this. Fast, long-lost relatives, actually did not listen to themselves Said the sister. But this is something to follow. When the dragon was on the back, the father was an adult, still Sister Ye Hao, when referring to the topic of sisters I always have a complicated look, but my mother doesnt seem to Mother, don''t you know? [So, when are you going to see her?] ".... I don''t know." Long Xinlian is just In fear, fear that Loongson does not know himself, I dont think that my sister and sister have any feelings. go with. She is a very important person.... "I think I should first solve the problem of the nomads. [Do you have an idea?] "Well, I am thinking, since the tourists are there. They are not waiting to see, why not stand on their own feet. [If they can stand on their own feet, they dont need it. Going to other empires to take risks. ] ..... Moon sea heard, suddenly understand (What you mean is to be an investor and let him They formed another tour near the pilgrimage empire. The people''s gathering place is a slogan of the tribe, in their wings Protect them when they are not full, wait for them to grow Get up, you can accept more people on your own, instead of Need to go to other emperors to die, not to be demon gods Feel free to squat. ] The reaction of the Moon Sea is very fast, and the dragon heart is also a dragonfly. A bit. "I didn''t think of this step, but it was really bad. Not much meaning. [This is really feasible, but you have to bear The pressure is still very big, this time the council may not Put forward too much opinion, after all, the formation of affiliated forces is also Its a good thing, but how to let the people listen -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 36： Shared secret One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [Author''s words: Everyone, new book Cultivate the most My strong girlfriend is a new one, already 100,000 words. Help me to order a list of praises! See the author''s work directly at the bottom of the work Set, the third is!! Please, please! We still have a lot of old book powder, support it, This is very important to me! The new book collection this month is Can pass eight thousand, the old book will be three times a day next month, everyone Give power!] Tyre looked at the stone in his hand. Now he can already do not need to send spirits at all. The help of the stone. Use the reiki to organize your body and treat him Its easy, and its more convenient than before. The body created by spirituality is seriously injured. As long as the enemies themselves are not serious, they can Create it again, in a sense, this. No worse than my own body, but only Creating such a spirit requires a lot of aura, others Spirit should be immediately guilty at this point, after all, he The aura that we can absorb is especially small, and the amount of storage is not More, only use ready-made. But Tyre is different. Tyre has the whole sword. Bound, sucking a lot of aura into the sword in advance, he Its not dead! For this, Loongson is also from Lin Biao. I bought a lot of spiritual medicinal oil there, and then I dried up. Crisp is - box one - box moved over, made a female dormitory Same as the warehouse. Lin Biao also took a big list with the family. Called a dragon boat directly, a dozen containers The box is placed at the back door of the dormitory building. The scene is called a 2fsf light But I can''t always put it there. Tyre found an opportunity and called the Loongson And dark, and Lin Biao, early morning - around two o''clock Go to the back door of the dormitory. Lin Biao did not wake up, yawning Be the first to complain "What''s wrong, Jian Zun, I rarely see you out recently. Now, how can I call me here when I come out? Its a female dormitory area, Im a man if Im funny. If you stay too long, you will be reported. A god-level sister will push me into the side The side of the exile in the lake, directly to the boys dormitory area. "You seem to be very familiar. The dragon core squinted at the head, while the dark side looked Desperately watching Lin Biao "He did just that, just sent it at the time. The situation of life is repeated - all over. Why come to the girls dormitory? Something puzzled, it seems that she does not care about these things, But can''t blame her, after all, the recent training volume comparison Big, Godson has broken through, is about to enter the fourth level The ranks of the warriors. "Because he wants to be a sister of a nine-level warrior. Hand over, but the school sister won him ten times, this The guy is still stalking. "Oh, that''s really a deserved." Godson is ready to kill the pros. "I should call the school sisters directly to send him. Leave? "Hey! Its the sword called me! You guys! Is it going to treat me as a ball? Kick away! Lin Biao couldnt help but vomit, and Tyre knew it at this time. The straight-forward theme will take the enemies out. "So far, I think dark, Lin Biao, You two can already know this secret, but absolutely Don''t say anything, I don''t think you are the kind of person. "secret?" The dark ones are puzzled, the dragon core is naturally understand "Sword respect, do you want to tell them?" That''s good! Take them in and play! "Go in and play?" Lin Biao and the dark look at each other, all with fans Oh, I really dont understand what Sword and Loongson are saying. Until Tyre will collect all the containers in front of him. After entering the demons, the two talents widened their eyes. Lin Biao went straight to the original container. The place. ."No -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 37： Meet, recognize each other One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Lin nitrogen is farsighted and he values ??it as a forester. The son-in-law is not only outstanding in martial arts. Fu, Tongxiang is definitely in business and training. Outstanding. However, these are all after-sales, although Tyres most national time later will have Ludengs fortress or the whole neighborhood really thought about giving him a sword-body world to take care of. Look at it for a while. "However, Sword Supreme, tell me this secret. They are really good Dark color, this time, a very important question "If we say go out, its still for you. For the Godson, there will be a catastrophe. "This is a two-way deal, dark, forest Hey, you will get benefits from people. Similarly, one days interests will be exposed by my affairs, not just the benefits of cloud. Interrupted, you will not have good results. Tyre is not alarmist. "Benefits, as you can see, this is the possibility of a huge limit on the sword. This is in the one world. Ten thousand years ago, it was just a singular king, but after 10,000 years, this is our hand. The biggest card in the middle. This is true, when everyone has never owned yellow When I was in gold, I really bought this, even if I have a little bit. It will also become an eye-catching existence. Not to mention the expansion of the sword body world. The image is even bigger. "So sword respect, what do you want us to do?" If it is to help the city, I can take it. The hand is very!" Lin Lui is eager to try, and Tyre Just holding up the corner of the mouth "Now, it is not the time, Lin Ni, don''t worry, you are still too weak. Light people are small. "At least, become a **** and say it now, no. In the past, after canceling the Shenming assessment, you are For these talented talents, it is only the time for the gods to precipitate. Its the experience and the sinking of time, and Ergen wants to have some This is an indisputable fact. Tyre thinks that he is envious, even though he used to directly test the gods. I lost it, and I didnt really experience it. Something, but whether it is Wen Wenyas sister or Ye Hao, West Points hardships and hardships have been evaluated from the gods, but they are all those who have gone through the past. When they came out, Tyre witnessed the hardships and efforts of those who had seen it again and again. Therefore, the world is unfair. This is the truth. After coming out, after the nitrogen and dark colors came out of the sword body world, The inner shock can''t be calmed for a long time, but now it''s not too late, it''s easy to stay here. Students who pass by occasionally, so today is the first solution Can go back dark, but the Godson is left "Godson, wait a moment." "Well? What happened to Jian Zun." San Yoda just stopped half a step and looked back. To Tyre. Tyre is a spiritual return to the enchanted "I can feel it, there is one to come to see you. "Or, it is your sister. "It was six months ago on the street -" Godson has not forgotten, she just looked up, the girl who has turned the heart can still stand and found a green In front of the dragon core. Silence comes very quickly, but again, it also wears the dragon core Immediately eliminate "you are, pilgrim emperor "I, I am." She hesitated, but still admitted. The dragon core slowly pulls the corner of the mouth and rubs his head Why are you thinking about meeting now? China is dealing with the people... You, are you called Loongson? She slowly takes off her hood and reveals it. Among them, the long hair and the beautiful face, except that The deputy blue eyes are really like the dragon. "Then should I call you, my sister, or my sister? Loongson raised a very strange question at this time. , Long Xinlian licked his mouth "I told you my sister. "Then you are the sister! The dragon core is cool and acceptable, it is worthy of the dragon core. I easily recognized the female emperor of the pilgrimage as a younger sister. Long Xinlian is a little nervous, "This is Yue Haijie, formerly with her father. it is good. "Auntie of the moon sea? However, the moon sea always feels weird. Ah, as I said, I also have a sword. Baohu sf light Godson lifts its own enemies, nicknamed the Eight-Pole Sword! I was seriously injured by my disciples, and I am living here now. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 38： Enemy with the world One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Long Xinlian, this time is just to meet, no There is no time for the law to chat with Loongson. In the whole The Holy Empire, there are so many eyes watching the dragon heart Lotus, some of them are unintentional, others are subject to The order. Waiting for Long Xinlian to return to her room, she Deeply loosened 0 gas, but the face is filled with difficulty Cover the joy. Father, really a father! Great! He is still alive, and not Boarding in the body of Tulsa. only...... Because the time of communication is really too short, the dragon Xinlian has no way to ask her father about these years. Qing, how did he come over? If there is a chance next time, there should be time. Talk. Long Xinlian looks forward to the next meeting. [What''s wrong? Xinlian, so happy. ] Moon Sea is also known, and Longxin Lotus is natural. To slap the thing of the fathers resurrection, If you cant tell the moon, you will quickly pretend to do something. Nothing like it "Ah? Its okay, just seeing your sister. Sister, my heart is loose --0 gas. [Is it? I think you dragged on for half a year, I thought I don''t really want to see people. ] "How can it be!" Long Xinlian responded immediately and then on her own Go back and forth in the room. Although the father of the adult let her not deliberately take care of the dragon Core, but how could it stand by? "Yue Hai sister, we must give Longxin sister Sister, a good learning environment, she must be better than me. Its still good, so you have to cultivate it well. Raise her!" The heart of Long Xinlian did not know what to say. Oh, really, I told her before, obviously. It is too much for the Godson. [Also, but if you let others know, The pilgrimage to the emperor actually separates the zeros of the institutions The woman invites to go out and lean resources to train, and will be subject to People suspect that even the background is investigated. ] "That''s the way... we.. we Long Xinlian is in a hurry and is in her own room. Going back and forth several times and finally responding "Then we will hold the competition. [What about the game? You are sure that the dragon core can get the head. Raise?] "I believe that Longxin sister, and, by her side Friends are also very powerful, let them together, absolutely The pair can win the first. [Need to limit the rules?] "The first must be under twenty, and it is The students of the Zero Schools are held once a year. Can let Longxin sister get more before the age of twenty H. [The words are like this..... But the actual. On the dragon core this **** practice, its practical Not much resources, basically the same as the toilet It will be passed when the pass is passed. "In short, plan for it tomorrow. No accident, it will be officially launched next year. Pack fsf light Now the body age of Godson is only sixteen, when There are still a lot of things, since its Longxins Kindly, it is not good to splash her cold water at this time. Moreover, it is rare to see the dragon heart will be for one The individual is so excited to pay. ...... Things on the other side of the traveller are now getting better. Half a year later, the enchantment has been opened around the tribe. The ordinary demon gods can''t attack in a short time. And other nomads will continue to enter This nomadic tribe, the territory will also grow bigger and bigger, to Even when compared with the empire, its just time to ask. question. Unfortunately, things often can''t be so smooth. Soon, the emperor was sent to the emperor. The general of the Tianwu Empire, the king beast. He is wearing a silver armor and is ready to fight. As a holy god, he does not need to be in anyone Kneeling in front of you, even as a -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 39： Illusion One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Finally, the Godson broke through to the fourth-level warrior, this It is qualitative change for her. Also went to the height of Lin Biao But now Lin Biao is already a five-level warrior. This guys practice is also very fast, the same dark color Is a five-level, but she basically does not and Lin Biao and Loongson Everyone knows that she is very good, but rarely Compare with her. "Zero Zero Youth Cup?" The dragon core just finished training, sweating and lying back In the room, the dark color - looking at the phone - responded. "Yes, and it is still a pilgrimage to the woman. The activities required are under the age of twenty, this The three of us are in full compliance. "What is the reward? Godson compares this problem, and the dark color flips again. Looking for it, I read the word on the phone and said "-People - put the sacred sacred device in the national treasury The choice, the set of holy skills is also a choice. In the future, you can also grant a lot of resources to tilt, this It is a good thing for you and me. Hmm? Godson seems to have heard other rules. then "Why would you say that it is one person - a sacred sacred device? Can this championship be plural? "It seems to be a team game, three people - group. Darkly muttered to himself, the dragon core suddenly understood, This should be Long Xinlian giving her a secret code. It is estimated that Long Xinlian also saw dark and forest. Hey, if they join forces, they can really In the game, I won a lot of shots. The problem. "If this is the case, call it Lin Biao. "Ok...". Although the dark color is also more disgusting, that is always big Hey guy. ..... green. Tyre slowly opened his eyes, he has already put himself The spiritual refinement has reached the fourth step. In the end, its only blue, blue, and purple. More time, his speed is really too fast. Its time to go out and go. Godson now has companions, you dont need too Worried about this issue. In this zero world, there are still many unsolved mysteries. Although it is now a pool of stagnant water on the surface, The former king of the zero world, Saskatchewan and the king of the devil Other high-end forces such as the Templars, No more sounds. What are they doing now, Tyre is very curious. Sasang Stil does not know, and the Templars The relationship with them is absolutely completely opposite. If you can speak up, I am afraid that there is only the king of the devil gods. If you want to explore the whole situation of the zero world, you must He started first here. Tyre looked at his hands. Break the peak of the army. Although the cultivation system of the heavens is more than the zero world Trouble, but he got used to the set of the days, and hemp Annoying has the advantage of trouble, not only can stand firm It can also lay the foundation for the next stage. The two gods who broke the army, the gods have made a lot of contributions, so that the heavens have so many mortals Go out to the celestial level and go out for a trip. It takes a year to calculate this forging time. Take a look at the Loongson game. He can watch When the dragon core and dark color have returned to think so At first sight, I saw Til sitting in the sand to the dormitory, she Have your own hands. Sending a look at a Respect, your temper is recovering quickly. "Wow, gold Death trotting over, she can also clear the dragon core company The feeling of the temperament that exudes from the body Kneeling, -- the positive response to the dark support There are six levels of warriors, and the speed is "probably Gemen is much faster. "It really is better than the hand." 5 is also falling from a certain height, "I am good. Im sure Ive climbed back than youve climbed. People are relaxed. ---Laughter, though, he didnt climb Til Inch directly got the world of God, no, just -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 40： Super training One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 This situation can be confusing, Tilburn I thought that the game held by Long Xinlian could be won. Steady, but I didnt expect that there would be so many acquaintances. Hey. Moreover, it is clear that the past - Wannian, why Their children are only this age? Its not just a simple coincidence No, wake up from Tyre in the valley and meet the dragon core At that moment, many coincidences have turned into fate. The embarrassment in the middle can be seen but not broken. Maybe these things, if they can meet them, People can get the answer. "Diyas is called [the grandson of Huang Quan] is Empty goddess of the Holy Spirit and the daughter of the White Wolf Holy Spirit, they Both have high voices in the zero world, and There is also a close connection between the days, this time for Diyers In the game, I estimate the eagerness of the sacred god Will arrive at the scene in person. The dark color seems to have done this for all - The dark color mentioned it a bit, Tyre couldnt help but be amazed. It turned out to be the case, Diz, already the Holy Spirit. Emperor, Kong Ming is also going hand in hand with him. It used to be The madness of the madness pursues Diz, now it seems that the end So the hard-working man cant help but the hard-working man cant help himself. A passionate and beautiful girl. Not to mention the empty meditation or the daughter of Huang Quanwang. In this way, Didnt become Huang Quanda Wang''s son-in-law? At the end of the day, there is a feeling of big backing behind Laozi. Im going to smile, I really want to think again. See Diz, but I still cant remember it, he doesnt have Restore strength, even if they meet with Diz, they The amount is just the younger brother behind the ass, just follow I used to be like my other companions, because of my own The strength is getting higher and higher, and the enemies that Tyre has met are already Not the scope that companions can cope with, Companions will become tired and become protected objects. This kind of thing, he does not want to happen to himself Body. Of course, if Diz will come to the zero school, He certainly does not mind reuniting with him. "Dies is really amazing, not just Nine-level warrior, or a nine-level magician, academic performance It is also the best of their class, good and good, The appearance temperament is in the top ten of the zero row, it is simply Yes! The perfect angel!!" The dark person said that he was excited. This guy, although Tyre had a little attention before Arrived. She seems to have a special affection for women. Tyre also reminds Godson from time to time to let her Don''t have any precautions against dark colors, if you are naked When the stock was attacked by darkness, dont blame Tyre for mentioning Woke up. = Tyre as a come over It is very clear that when a woman is determined to When you attack you, that kind of power and speed, yourself I can''t break free at all. "Look at us again. Darkly put down the phone and look at the dragon core. "You are only a four-level warrior, I am only five, Lin Biao That is a five-level, although he said that he recently Its six levels, but its the same as the three people. Compared to things, we are like children. Package psf light "We are really children. The Godson is blunt, and the dark sighs greatly. "It''s true, the dragon core is not on my analogy. Admit it, forget it! Even if the enemy is terrible We have to find a way to get one under their hands. "Oh! It is this momentum. Godson is also coming. But Tyre started pouring cold water at this time. "Although some are not good, but you are now The promotion speed is too slow. "Ah, is it?" "My friend used to be at your age. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 41： Practice, visit One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Do we have to fight these monsters? The dark color pointed at the demon gods, which reminded her of The shadow before the fall of the maple continent. And Lin Biao on the side is eager to try. "Ha ha ha, there are so many demon animals, I am not afraid of not finding the object of the fight, compared to that Sister, these demon beasts are obviously more docile - some!" If a green school sister hears it, it will hurt. Hit him. "From today, we will start from the first-level you The beasts began to be eliminated, just to the inside of the Luden fortress. All the demon gods are cleaned up. Tyres words made the three people feel awkward, and the feelings made them Come over not only training, but also as a cleaner of. "Train here for three hours or so every day. Other times are based on the Yangshu course, if If he skips class in advance, he will come here to strengthen training. The three are not the kind of people who are not motivated. They all know that in todays world, they are stronger. It is the only truth that can survive. "Blood dead, you help me look at it, I am going out first. went. "it is good." Blood dead as a demon god, strength is more common than ordinary The gods are only strong and weak, watching the dragon core three people are not affected The threat of life is naturally no problem. Tyre nodded slightly and left the sword body world. Go back to the training room. He picked up the enchanted man and slowly let out a sigh of relief. Almost as a self-cultivation. Say He first practiced the sword in the training room. [None] sword. First, Zeus The meaning of taking this name is very simple, just included Heaven and earth, Xuanhuang universe, wilderness, a sword for Wan Jian, Wan Jian For nothing. A cosmopolitan, including the heavens and the world. - Killing the heavens and the roads, and everything is going on. He doesn''t need to make actual effects, just dance Sword, meditation, is enough. "Almost, no first - style is successful. This is also his true meaning. Completed the first sword Closed his eyes, he sat in the center of the training room. Immediately entered the state of meditation. When you break the peak, you will gather in the abdomen Into a bowl-like turbulent layer, with this turbulent layer, Absorption and release of infinite loops of vindictiveness. The symbol of the emperor is to fly and follow The intention to release the vindictiveness in the empty air is like a whole The sky is like a gentleman, just like the son of heaven and earth. This is the origin of the name of the child. Want to reach this realm, - is the physical body must Can withstand the high speed of the bowl of the abdomen Turn, according to the ''ten speed'' as the benchmark. The current level of the normal peak is the ''''-speed'' If you want to step into the sky, then you have to adapt to this. Speed, then keep lifting up and releasing this One cycle, the speed is one-time faster than the second speed During the period, no matter how many speeds, its the peak of the army. There is no obvious gap in power, and the speed is hard to say. The faster you absorb the speed of vindictiveness, the longer In the tug of war, it is closer to the break of the ''ten speed'' The military will have great advantages. These are the East that Tyre never cares about before. West, if not Ye Hao and the emperor Luo Ze occasionally mention him And, I dont think I can practice my practice. Nowadays, when you cultivate, you will feel that the first people are Such incredible and wise. Now Tyre has arrived at the ''five speeds'' The turf of the abdomen is almost all over the body. The degree of heat, he is really hard to imagine ten speed How terrible is it, fortunately, your body is spiritual. Gas manufacturing, so there is no fear of this speed If you change to the ordinary, break the speed, do not speed up Be careful, it is very likely that the current layer will be disordered, resulting in The high-speed running temper is smashing in the stomach, and the result is Serious injuries are also very likely. Its also hard to beat others when they break through. Disturbing him, there is a slight distraction, right -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 42： meet One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Ok?" At this time, Klein was aware of the existence of Tyre. When he saw the other party, he had an accident first. Then, after a faint smile "This predecessor, what do I need to help? ? "senior.....". "After all, the seniors can make me unable to detect you. Exist, and, from your eyes, I can see Haisangtian, this is not a young mans eye. Shen. Kleins judgment is very correct, Tyre returns A smile. "Can I come in? "of course can. Klein put down the work at hand and went to the table. Pull the chair forward. "Predecessors sit. "You look like you are very busy, yes. Not disturbing you anymore. "No, these jobs can be put to tomorrow, Just want to finish early today and special training tomorrow. Kleins remarks made Tyre somewhat surprised. "I see that you are already a nine-level warrior, equivalent to all The heavenly emperor, as a third grade student, you Proud enough, how many people want to chase can not catch you, Ho Must have special training. "There is no end to learning, and if it is just placed in the same In the eyes of the age-old, sooner or later, they will be brought up later. - The special training is also for the preparation of the pilgrimage Youth contest. Kleins words are expected in Tyre. "It turns out that there is no match for the team." Like?" "The cousin at home doesn''t seem to be planning to team up with me. Another friend recently seems to be hiding from me, eyes There are still no good candidates, but if they cant, I can only find a few friends in the class - with the competition. It can be seen that Clining is on the big game. In the must, they are all nine-level warriors, and they are far from satisfied. I am afraid that someone will come to the future. This kind of thinking is to promote him to grow one step by step. catalyst. "Predecessors, I asked me about this, so, What are you here for?" "Its nothing, just to see friends. Child, it seems that he is very good at education. Tyres words made Klein a glimpse, and then Reacted "Predecessors know their father? "Its old knowledge, how is he now? "Father is still in Noah, now I can''t open it." I will be with my father the next time I write a letter to him. I mentioned the predecessors, so can the seniors leave a last name? name?" Claying is curious about Tyre, and Tyre shook his head. "Don''t mention me, now call me a pilgrimage The ones will do. He raised his right hand with a hand on it Hey. Claying is stunned. "Since the seniors knew his father, Nadiye Do you know both silk and cousin? "Nature, but its still here. bar. Tyre slowly sat up. "You are like your father, when you are young with him. Its also very similar, no, it should be said that its blue and wins. "sf light He smiled a little and turned and disappeared in Klining. In front of the eyes. The teenager also stood up and then turned into a faint light. Laugh, I always feel that I will see each other soon. Diyers and Illie also watched Tyre A bit, but because it can''t be like Clinning - Im going to talk to the emperor, after all, its not like this. Often rude, more like a idiot who tracks others. Illie looks like -- very weak Female, more than Klein, more intelligent, but less With a little confidence, she seems to be a master of tree magic The genius of the law is also the swordsman of the light sword flow Diyers is even more unusual and can be called For the grandson of Huang Quan is not only to reflect her status It also reflects her talent and strength. The strength of the nine-level peak of the military, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 43： Old One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Thank you, Mr. Pilgrim. Diyes slowly nodded to Tyre, Illie I also express my gratitude. "Excuse me, what do we need to thank? Diyerss sentence makes Tyre not know how to do it. Respond, then waved "Its just a little effort, but I wont say it later. I will see you again. "Since Mr. is a spirituality in the Zero Schools, And the level is also very high, the machine we met later Will definitely be a lot. Diyers can see that Tyres level is not Low, even far beyond yourself, from the pair can be seen It can be reflected in the eyes of the heart. Tyre smiles Diyers looked at Tyres original position, along with Said later "Right, if the gentleman doesn''t mind, Beijing. Have dinner with us, please let us go back a little I will report you some. "In this case, then I am not welcome. Tyre himself has already planned to stand up and see Dee Silk is so demanding, so I will not leave. However, the eyes that came from all around this time have become more Add envy and resentment. Can feel it, they all want themselves Can sit in this position of Tyre. I don''t know if Diyers and Illy have this. Kind of consciousness. Tyre suddenly got a word to let the two men pack a bag of fsf light The opposite of Illy first looked at Tyre, next to Did ask Diyers "Although the three of us are from Avalon''s relationship It should be known to most people, but why is Mr. going? "This....". Tyre shrugged, However, I have said it before with Klein, and there is no need for this. Deliberately hide "Because you are all children of friends, I am I want to see if their current children grow up like This sentence is not expected for Diyers. And, they just saw Til occasionally... Diyes immediately stunned and then revealed a pair Meaningful eyes "So... is Mr. tracking us over? "Don''t treat others as good as idiots. Tyre picked up his eyebrows, helplessly - laughing "I am going to see you all in one side, By the way, I have a dinner here, I didnt expect you to be the master. Look for me. "Maybe, this is the arrangement in destiny. Diyers put his hands together on the chest "Grandfather said that all the unexplained coincidences They are all inevitable. Presumably today we Still meeting here, it is also destined to be one-time wonderful Dating. "Your grandfather is really humorous. Tyre smiled, Diyers rubbed his eyes. Eye, look at Tyre, then anti-sacred "Has you seen your grandfather? "I haven''t seen it, and I was driven away by his servant at the door. That guy is too powerful. "Uncle Auntie is really very powerful, when I was young. It is he who takes care of me. "Deyes''s sentence makes Tyre The expression is a bit strange "When you were a child, you were at the source of the death theorem? "Yes, my mother sent me to my grandfather, More than a decade later, the source of the death theorem. Diyes said, Tyre is a little creepy, When I was a child, I grew up in the source of the death theorem, and it sounds like Feeling outrageous. Huang Quanda, who is known as the Lord of Death Wang, as a legendary existence, what is it? One person, Tyre really cant imagine, after all, He didnt even see the others qualifications, if When it was in an eternal state, maybe you can go See one side. "Are you going to Avalon later? "Yes, I was studying at Avalon when I was fourteen. After studying in Avalon for two years, I was recommended to come. The Zero Schools, fortunately, Illie also - got up. Diyers turned to look at Illie, and the girl also returned. With a faint smile, very sweet. "Ah, there is Klein, but where is he? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 44： invite One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 For the training of Godson and others, in fact Tyre There is no way to intervene too much, after all, this is their own Things, savvy and hard work, these are not Tyres - I can catch up with the urge. What he can do now is to make himself as much as possible. Further stronger. In a blink of an eye, one week passed. Tyre has already raised the vindictiveness of the body to l Eight speeds] This is faster than expected, maybe I am repairing myself. This aspect of refining is also quite talented. He thought so. Again-Day, Tyre began to supervise Loongson and others After the special training, one person walked out of the training room. Although the life of the zeros is very compact, but also very Cozy, the most important thing is that there are important people around, this Feelings will make him feel at ease. "Are you also spiritual? At this time, a man in a black robe came out Now in front of Tyre. This guys face is all covered in the shadows. Not really cut, then he did not wait for Tyre to answer, open again "If you want to be free, you have to leave. Human bondage, we will help, the answer is only Its a thing for you. In a word, he threw a gem. "If you have such an idea, take it with you. It comes to the fourth school district and I will pick you up. After that, he has turned and disappeared. Any chance of reaction. Tyre looked at the jewel in his hand, some inexplicable It''s wonderful. If you want freedom, you must leave the **** of human beings. ?0psf light Having said that, but the spirit itself has nothing. Strength, only with human complementation can be 100% Play a powerful force, that guy should not Not only have you said this to yourself. Although it is a zero school here, but Lin Zida What kind of strange things are there. Tyre slightly silent, in short, put this thing first Write it down. He collected the gems and after that he himself It should be well trained - its better to have time to go Actual combat once. 2 "This is all the projects and results in the past six months. In the huge office, Wang Xia carries his hands. Deep to the heart of the dragon. Long Xinlian also nodded "Very good, can choose you as the collar of the nomads." Sleeve is a very correct decision. Thank you very much for the imperial maid to swim for us. The people will do this, we will do our best. Repay you. \''Wang Xia is also moved, from the establishment of the underground city After the rebellion of the nomads, he - step by step, I saw with my own eyes that Long Xinlian has been fighting for them. Living space, this woman and other imperial people Its totally different, even though she has no pity in her eyes. But I really want them to survive. "No need to repay, as long as you don''t let those people To harass the empire is the best return. Long Xinlian is faint--laugh, and when it comes to this, Wang Xia has gradually become dignified. "Speaking of this thing, Your Majesty, recently, there is Many other empire officers set up camps nearby , accepted some of the nomads and let them go to other empire. .... although I did not deliberately smash other emperors The reputation of the country, but those who traveled in the past are just dead ends --article. Long Xinlian "It seems that other empire has begun to act. Come. "[Going this way, your actions will force it His thirteen empire joined forces, this pair of pilgrimage empire The future will become very passive, and now its just a policeman. Report that once the trade and human resources are gradually increasing Blocking, things may become difficult to handle . Moon Hai also smelled the hints of other empires. The heart of the dragon is naturally well known, but since it is already Established a nomad tribe, this time the closing is obviously Hit your own face -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 45： Admit One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 [How can I suddenly ask this question? Since - Wan After such a thing happened years ago, it has long been impossible Contact Til......] Moon Sea has some embarrassing responses, but Long Xinlian Squint "Lin Jia and Ling Ling can really understand that it is the month. Sea sister heard about 10,000 years ago, but this return. Spirit oil has just been developed hundreds of years ago. With Yue Hais sister staying with me every day, nothing at all. Opportunities know this knowledge, and you blurt out. The tone of the voice is as if it has actually been experienced - sheep. [.....] This girl, actually gave herself the next set. Moon Sea sighed [Okay, I am really waking up. Already have contact with Tyre. ] "That, then, before you let me go to the zero school, it is difficult. The road is also because... Long Xinlian quickly asked and Yuehai denied it. [No, about the zero school, that time, I am just I just want you to relax, I didnt expect it. Feel free to take a walk and meet them, as you said This is the coincidence in fate. ] Long Xinlian silently, then asked again "That....I can talk to my father now. ? [..... The moon has turned a blind eye. If it can be turned over, She must turn it. [You mean I want to use me as a mobile phone. ?] "Yue Hai sister, you have lied to me for so long. Also the compensation - down." ksfa [Ӵ~ Also bargained up. |! Say Yuehai once again sighed, and its counted, its from Haven''t noticed the trap in Long Xinlian''s discourse, She can feel a little strange, but this I dont want to leave such a heart for Longxinlian. This girl is even worse than she thought. [So, what are you asking?] "Please give your father an adult." [.... what is this? The moon is silent for a moment before responding [He said why you know it. ] Of course, this is also the Moon Sea. "Because I am smart. [Hey, are you trying to say that I am stupid?] "This sentence is said by the sister of Yuehai, or the father. Dear adults. [I said!] The moon is mad and angry. Long Xinlian smiles "Yuehai sister is just too unprepared. There is really no way, because I started from the beginning. I wonder if my sister, Yue Hai, can already be older with my father. People are connected, so they have been watching. ...tg1m. Moon Sea is thinking about his resurrection, it is just a Communication tool only. . "Of course, I really hope that my sister is Yuehai. Can recover soon. [This time even if you remedy a sentence already I can''t heal my scarred heart. ] The moon is loaded with sadness, then he said [Til makes you don''t worry too much about things over there. He will be optimistic about the Godson. ] "This way. Long Xinlian holds her hands together and kneels "Actually, I also want my father to stay with me. Oh, actually its just -- just staying with you, no Its not the same as identity. Want to say? Let''s talk. [Longxinlian. ] "Well? What happened?" [Actually, I am you. ] "I know. Long Xinlian nodded "When I was in the school, my father was an adult. Isn''t it the equivalent? [No, I said, I, I am your father. Dear. ] "Yeah, I know! [This sentence is what your sister Haihai said. ) Moon Hai ended up with such a sentence. Long Xinlian was dumbfounded. A line in the brain doesn''t seem to be connected -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 46： newborn One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The emperor will enter a battle in the use of vindictive A brand new state. Not by the vindictiveness stored in the body, but Fighting vindictive fighting is like playing with ordinary people with fists If you go out, you may have it - A certain degree of destructive power. But the celestial level is like holding in the hands of ordinary people - Put the arrow, just need to gently move - the root of the finger Can cause more destructive power than fists go all out This is a very terrible gap comparison. Therefore, it is possible to defeat the people of the emperor level at the level of breaking the army. Its not just to talk about it. Normally, this is absolutely Its harder than going to heaven. Tyre caressing his chin "I used to be angry and beat me, Its really amazing. Give yourself a compliment. Then, the method that the celestial level needs to advance is What? First of all, it is still to absorb vindictiveness and create a class. Like the 𵤡-like stone, dont underestimate this Golden Dan, because it is everything in the future, as long as Can create Jin Dan, then you are the median Level, the upper celestial level is to make this golden dan Flowering results, fully mature. The final breakthrough. Son, reaching the realm of demigod. In the realm of demigod, Jindan will be fully mature Turn into a godhead. This realm has been able to awaken the gods, absorb The divine power between heaven and earth, eventually opening the godhead, stepping) The realm of the peak and the half god, this time the half **** will hold There is a space of gods. This space is very large and can even store dozens of people. So half-god with a junior - not the same action Yes no. When the peak of the gods ignites into a god, the space will be Fully illuminated, creating a continental ocean sky with countless Human beings, then, the world of gods is born Health. However, the power of faith is another Practice the route. and so Someone asked, the child who came out of the world of God Whether the people are their own children. Some people will deny it, but some people will immediately Nod to respond. After all, mortals are pregnant in September, and they are from the sky. The child will have this golden dragon, give birth to it, see Growing up step by step, eventually blossoming Growing up This feeling of being a parent is really enough The people in the gods world are regarded as their own Enter the sword body world, this time Longxin and Lin The dark three people have already started to rest, just chatting happily What is it. Seeing Tyre appearing g immediately stood up. == "Ah, sword respect! "Is it so early today? "Yeah, you have completed the metrics you requested. Dragon core ٺ - laughing, carrying both hands, it seems still Leave a little spare. These kids are growing fast enough. At the same time, Lin Biao noticed the same as Tyre. "Sword respect, you seem to have changed a bit. "Variety? "Yes." The dark also nodded slightly. "It seems that it is the promotion of the atmosphere. The front is completely different. Oh, you said this, its just from six. The level broke through to the seventh level, no big deal." Tyre casually - mentioning, this time let Lin Biao silly Eyes. Lin Biao quickly ran to the face of Tyre Also, that is, Sword Lord you have become Son of Heaven?! "Almost, actually I havent experienced it before. Now, its only hard to find that cultivation is really hard. Troublesome things. See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! "I remember that Jian Zun, your body shaping is also More than half a year ago, is it from that time? Start from scratch? -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 47： Old knowledge One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Three months, fleeting. Lin Biao _ upper body shirtless, looking at the scarred double The hand, the strong body seems to indicate that he is incompetent The power of Lundi. He gasped and then roared. Violent vindictive blasts the surrounding trees, - Time flies away from the rocks, and it is magnificent. "Seven levels, I am really seven! He clenched a punch and broke into the void. Produced - the space burst, this every move The ability to manipulate vindictiveness makes Lin Biao fascinated. The dragon core and dark color that heard the news also immediately noticed To the breath of Lin Biao. Wow, its really successful! It seems that Sword Zun The teachings are not wrong. "Yeah, swords are much more powerful than poplars!" Lin Biao is excited, happy like a child. "That guy keeps us steady all day, I only teach some theoretical lessons so that we can get through and over, like Jian Zun, all of them are dry goods, if not learning I have learned the cultivation system of the heavens, I am afraid I can Can''t go to level seven is still a problem. "Ah~ Its so good, I want to go to level seven earlier. The dragon core is somewhat envious, but the side is dark but light Laugh "You don''t want to be greedy, you can be so short. Its already normal for people to advance to level six in the time. Imagining things. "Isn''t the dark color also at the sixth level? With this posture, it is estimated that I will go to level seven before me. .ofsf light. The dragon core is bulging, and the appearance of the deputy "What is the sword,"? Lin Biao asked at this time. "I really want him to see how I grow up now." "Sword respect seems to be still practicing, we don''t want to fight Disturb him. The dark color refers to the distance, it should be the other of the fortress. One end. At this time, the blood dead demon also heard the movement, slow Slowly come He saw Lin Biao at first sight. "The seven-level warrior is awesome. It is not the Lin family." Genius, can come to such a result in the year, though There is also the merit of the sword, but with its own talent is absolutely related. The blood dead will smile, he often goes these days. Accompanied by the dark, Loongson and Lin Biao three people, see After a long time, I gradually liked Lin Biao and Dark. a simple child, this kind of simplicity is against , a strong obsession. And they treat Luden The people of the fortress are also very friendly, especially Lin Biao. He relied on his own businessmans mind and already had Ludenburg The trade circle inside the base began to be linked, which will promote Move the ecological environment of the entire fortress and let civilization get into One step of development, the knowledge inside is blood dead I am afraid I will never learn in my life. Miss Longxin is also growing in the sky-day Get up, blood dead magic believes that one day, that strong If you are confident, you will return again. People booksfa Jindan. Light sf There is a glimmer of light in Tyres mind. In the end, he slowly opened his eyes, long Sighed a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, it is too early." Three months, can''t let him from the next day The child breaks through to the median, which needs to condense a gold Dan, the difficulty of this qualitative change has always been very high. In fact, recently Tyre is thinking - a question Even if he condenses Dan, he becomes a god. This golden dan will form a space of gods, but now If you do not allow different spaces, then this gold What should Dan do? Maybe he should ask some more professional Demi god. Or, those nine-level warriors. For example... Klein is still busy sitting in the office. Organizing the files and other formalities, this guy seems Never stopped. When he saw Tyre, he just poured a cup of coffee to The other party, but did not expect to ask such a question. He thought about it. . -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 48： Scout One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "This way, that''s good, then that''s good. Tyre secretly sighed, sometimes, the most Fear of enemies are different - what is the evil spirit, very big Probability will be time, as the years go by, blinking In the meantime, how many people who know each other will disappear. Many gods choose to break the dust because of this - point "Later Miss Julie still spent more than two thousand years. Time has made the gods, but this life-long Things will be very bad for Miss Lily, today It may be difficult to grow again in the realm of the gods. "It turned out to be the case. Tyre nodded slightly "They can be safe and sound." Although Tyre wants to know the news of other people. But these are just as talks with acquaintances. Capital, and he doesnt want to know someone because Already gone, that kind of news. This will have a great impact on him. "Going back to the truth, Klein, that is to say Under the improvement of Jainiel, the current emperor is The evolution of Jin Dan, rather than let Jin Dan spread into the gods, Right?" "Yes, but in this way it becomes a god. After that, I will not have my own world of gods, but Directly integrate all the essence into Jindan, and finally. Forming - a [feel of faith] Klein said here and turned to look out the window. A playground where many students are training. "The fetus of faith is like the **** of the gods But the biggest difference is that the fetus is almost only Paying for the power of faith, the greatest advantage of the gods is If you dont die, even if you are killed, you can rely on the believers letter. The power of Yang is resurrected again, so the gods of today are only Just kept the biggest feature. "This kind of god, compared to the past, in the power On the rise, it may improve more than one grade. Tier Lima judged the high, Klein also I nodded. "Yes, there is no **** in the world of God, though However, there will be more than one grade in the bottom, but Because all the essences are in the body, not the points Dissipated to the gods world, so basically become the gods After that, the combat power is absolutely outstanding, the ordinary magic Gods are simply not the logarithm of the new gods, but The downside is also obvious, and now the Shenming assessment has been wiped In addition, it is replaced by the perception and breakthrough in the realm. To prove that this is different from the Shenming assessment. Unpredictable to be straightforward, but not easy. Even into For the new god, because there is no power of faith, So once you meet your opponent in the short term, its very likely that you will die forever. After all, there are no believers in the world of God, nor There is any line of faith, in todays society, I want to Its a very troublesome thing to recruit believers. Just like those who are in the zero world, most of them There are gods of their own beliefs, and they will not be easy. Change your beliefs, even now The great gods of Tarsas, they will not yield. In this case, the contenders will become More and more fierce, even to a big shot to fight you die I am alive. "Clining, can you post the median emperor? Practice a set of methods, please. "If the predecessors want it, of course I will go all out. Do, I will give it to you this time tomorrow. The emperor has been to the cultivation manual of the realm of the gods, Hope to help get your students. "Okay, thank you very much, need me to help you. What?" Tyre also does not want to owe someone else''s feelings, Klein a faint smile "This is what I should do.... "Don''t say these words, tell the truth. That .... or not such a senior, some time ago Illie told me that they also met their predecessors, you Also helped Illie to hatch the spirit, she really felt very Thank you, if the seniors have time, go see Illie, she -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 49： promise One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Speaking, these days, one more happened. A weird thing. Diyers looked at Tyre and didnt sell it. Said, "Before someone stared at Illy''s staff, Said to buy at a high price, but with a spiritual weapon, Just like our partner, how can we say that we sell and sell? After being rejected, the person said that spirituality The ministry should belong to the heavens, not bound to In the hands of human beings, he said that if you change your mind, you will Let me go to the fourth school district, with this gem -. He will buy this weapon at a higher price. When Tyre heard the words, he frowned. After all, before he was just transformed, Have had similar things. Fourth school district. Tyre looks to Claying, "Klein, where is the fourth school district? Predecessors, the situation in the fourth school district is more complicated. He is somewhat similar to the restricted area of ??Avalon. Miscellaneous, after all, there are so many schools, many places, They can''t handle it too, so they make extra a school district for some unidentified people to live here the Lord. "Clay, your words made Til slightly surprised." "There are no places like this, there are also places like Transparent secret? "There are some high-level children, and there are many more Unpleasant things, I am afraid that they will all be sent in the fourth school district. Health, so that place, normal students are absolutely not Dare to be close. "sf light Klein nodded slightly. "I have investigated it some time ago, on the surface. Its no different from those glamorous and beautiful districts. There are many people standing on the street. But in reality, there is a rush. People will throw a look at me. "That''s because you are so handsome." Tyre blurted out, and suddenly he slammed and almost squirted. Good work For the ladys arrogance, she made a blush and did not make Such an indecent move. Tyres eyes, then said "The thing you said, actually I also I have encountered it, it is a hood, I cant see it at all. True guy, since he wants to call the spirit I think there must be a bigger plan. "What should we do? Illie is not letting Heart, she is afraid that there will be such people in the future, but the next Its not necessarily so polite. There is nothing wrong with the concerns of Diyers and Yelly. After all, this is a totally unwell event, the other party The attitude is still unclear, just buy, next time, maybe its directly "This thing, let me give it first, Bi Kuan. I am also spiritual, I can go to the fourth school district first. Remember. "But I think many people have also noticed this question." The question may also let the spirits go to the bottom. Klein frowned, and this made Til listen. Out of the same "you mean that the organization may be well Not afraid of the ulterior motives to inquire about intelligence... In short, the predecessors still have three exams Consider, the situation there, I am afraid I am far from imagining It''s so simple. Klining said that there is nothing wrong with it, but actually He himself is also curious about this matter, in the final analysis Bottom, spirituality can spontaneously gather together - together, recruit Something comes out, it sounds very interesting, right. With this opportunity, I will see what the bottom is. What is going on? Give this thing to me, wave, fear, isn''t it? After all, I can''t let Illie be so scared. - As always, this makes you sit On the opposite side, Illie clasped the staff in her hand. Staring at Tyre, I saw it. Next to Diyers smiled and shook his shoulders Akira, she only reacted, she was busy Drinking coffee on his head, his cheeks are red, and he dare not look up. "Then, what do I need to help before? Please, though, there is still a manual on cultivation, I will be tomorrow. Will definitely sort out - share, please rest assured. "Cultivating manual? Diyes is a little curious "What is that?" ".-.. Clining sees Diyeshan When I saw the initiative to speak to myself, I immediately responded to it. The premise of things. Diyes is stunned. "It turns out that -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 50： dress up One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Change the move? Tyre did not expect that the Loongson would have a whim. Although, when I taught Xiaodie Tianjian She also improved her moves a little, but that Improvement is only the basis of Tianjians fixed heart. on. The Godson, it is directly to change the move. This so-called change, the situation may be completely Different. "You tell me first, how can I change?" "I think a hand is weird, this Set of sword skills, used to be a two-handed sword. In the words of Godson, Tyre is somewhat surprised, point Nodded "It is true. "Then I want to use two swords together, - It will be a lot better than -. Loongson is what violent theory. Is the two hands really better than one hand? Sometimes, the only way of thinking, maybe It is more clear than manipulating both hands. This is also why Tyre was from beginning to end. It is one of the main reasons for keeping one-handed swords in one heart. "This is with you. Tyres idea of ??Godson will not be too big Advice and interference, after all, she is still small, has self If you think about it, then you should follow her thoughts. Tyre should not use the ideas of the older generation to limit her. Tyre still remembers his last regrets. - Something is limiting Jennys thoughts and putting her locked to his side, he always thinks about that In a timeless sea, there will be some If its not for yourself, maybe Jenny can fly. Farther. After that, Tyre discussed a lot with the Loongson. On the technical level, at 8:00 in the evening At the time, it ended the topic. Godson is also chatting Often happy, she smiles = light "I always feel that I am talking with the sword." It is very happy. "is it? Although Tyre is the same, but the Godson does not know Why do they have a heartfelt relationship? Have fun. Dragon core nodded with both hands "Sword respect, will this be a spiritual connection? Yes. "It''s possible." "I hope that Jian Zun can continue to teach this way. And me. The dragon core smiles even more, turns around and looks out of the cliff Luden Fortress "After all, the sword is really amazing." Tyre grinned, somehow, depressed The thread suddenly came up. What is this about yourself? Hey...... Its really old. He sighed. Really, when I encounter a little thing, I cant help myself. My feelings. "I am really, very powerful? He asked. = And the dragon core spreads his hands and shouts at the sky. "Sure! Sword must have been very strong before. Harmful person! I am right! exactly. Tyre also raised his head, although on this night There is no starry sky, but you can see the future. Almost, it is time. Today, Long Xinlian is dressed in a costume, very Beautiful and moving. She came out of the locker room and walked to the front of the moon. Some embarrassed "Father, father... I am like this, look good? "Too exposed, too exposed!!!" At the moment, the sea of ??the moon has been transformed, she shot the thigh Its anxious to jump up "Look at your legs, your arms, and your chest. All leaked out!! No! Absolutely not!! "That, then I should "Before you wear it, you will go to the mainland of Fengjing." Yuehai is righteous. Long Xinlian squinting her head "Father, that set is the armor. "If circumstances permit, you bring the helmet There is no problem on it. Just kidding!! Let your baby -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 51： Meeting customers [seeking a monthly ticket! 】 One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The perfect match! Moon Hai can''t help but praise his talents. In the matching of clothes, she feels she has Arrived in an eternal realm, no! Even zero time! She Can be completely complacent and boast of the perfection of the heart of the dragon Dress and match, this is a set of serious but still Very attractive clothing, with gold and blue as the main color, with. The color of the dragon''s heart is radiant. Even Alice on the side looked at it, if Its not Long Xinlian here, she really wants to give Yue Hai a Thumbs up, then use your own HD camera to give Long Xinlian took a picture of three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends and The image is reserved for commemoration. "This way, it should be good. Moon Sea asked, Longxin is naturally very high Xing (although she is doing things like clothes and makeup) There is no single interest at all, the reason why it is high The reason for the rise is just because this is the father. Personally gave her clothes, even the makeup is also a father Painted! This is simply a great enjoyment and gift! "That, that, does the moon sea sister give the dragon? Has the core sister been dressed up?" Long Xinlian asked cautiously, the moon sea was inserted Shaking his head under the waist "The girl is not training enough now, how can it be? Time to dress up for her, never done. Long Xinlian suddenly cheered and then stood Engraved his mouth. She actually took her sister one step and got her fathers Gift and personal makeup sf light This inexplicable sense of superiority makes her excited I have to faint. Yuehai also thought that Long Xinlian sincerely played against this set. I am happy, I smiled and shook my head. "How big are people, don''t be like a child. In the afternoon, is it necessary to meet the first - the emperor? Don''t lose face. "Yes, Yuehai adults, three o''clock in the afternoon, The first emperor to arrive is the local temple of the zero world. Earth, mainly in the devil''s house, the emperor is more Is a strong will, even we suspect that he It is one of those powerful Templars, and this one The Pure Land of the Temple is also only one of the Templars facing humanity. Divisions. Alice responded briefly to the Moon Sea, her look. Gradually dignified, I never thought of 10,000 years. Even the group of monsters can face the friendly Is the human power in the world? No....-Think of the end of the nomads, month The sea knows that the demon gods are still the devil gods. Of course, the human beings themselves are no more than the demon gods. "In short, we have to pay attention to his intentions. After all, its not my family, its the devil, and those There is no difference between monsters from nothingness, even the same. Out of the pulse, they have the possibility of turning their backs at any time. Long Xinlian did not say anything wrong, but about the temple ride The things on the side of the sect are actually very complicated. What attitude to look at them is still open to question. 2 At three o''clock in the afternoon, the time was almost fleeting. Moon Sea has turned into a deep red knife, don''t be there. At the waist of Long Xinlian, listen to Alice, said Long Xinlian from - I took this knife for 10,000 years ago and never left. Passed over, so no one will feel too much about this dark red To the exception. The heart of the moon is also slightly moved. But now is not the time to move. Long Xinlian with her adjutant Alice, through A long corridor led to the huge living room. Have to say that the pilgrimage empire is in architecture and renovation This is really the money to fill, how to luxury Come, how come there is an atmosphere. Sitting here, it seems to be in the vault The feeling of grace and luxury is born. Of course, if you stay for a long time, you will be a little tired. Taste, this is something that Long Xinlian complained about very early. But the old men in the old parliaments parliament are good at this, and they can only I am used to them. After all, I have been pilgrimage to myself at the meeting. The strange decision of the female emperor -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 52： Birthday One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The former one is letting it out, and the last one is The Holy Empire let go. interesting. The carnaughter looks at the gray through the window of the living room Dark sky, facing the sky, she can be from this side Looking to the other side - a country that is gradually forming "I heard that that place will be called later. Sacred Republic of America, the purpose is to welcome all who want to stay overnight The land of the people, the place they will give, the house will Help build it, but therefore, people who are strong will Must contribute to helping other newcomers. "You are very clear about it. "This is the basic skill before coming, all the feelings." The newspaper must be fully understood, so that a country that sounds beautiful, if it can be built I must have added a strong color to the zero world. Pen. There is something in the words of the country, but the dragon heart is not too Like to circle "But such a beautiful story is often There is a dramatic development, of course, there is also a villain Is the villain referring to me? I have no good intentions in my big eyes. Malicious, pure as a child, but let people shudder. This guy is even more horrible than 10,000 years ago. At that time, Yuehai also barely saw the Tu The figure of the country has left a very deep Impression, now it seems, just a glimpse. "Ha ha ha, the female emperor is really not convinced, There are still twelve villains like me. "I said, color head, do you like it?" "Like, of course I like you want to take that tour. Is the tribe a bet? Its like putting it on the table. Like the main course, everyone is 14 people, can eat There is only one to this dish, no matter who it is. It will be heart-warming. The countryman patted his hands "In this case, I have to tell the children quickly. Said this thing. "If you want to go to the zero school, you need to submit Formal entry documents, willingness to rob. "Okay, I will try to do this. Those who said that they slaughtered the country would stand up. "Speak up." She seems to think of something. Then the eyes suddenly turned to the deep red knife. "Wan Jian will say your weapon, she is very Like, want to be a collection. The heart of the dragon''s eye twitches slightly, but immediately sinks Tone "decorative weapon, if she is still there I hope to talk about this in person. "She quickly disappeared, only occasionally seeing one Eye, though, since Fang Jian will say so, That must be a magic weapon. The country is light - laugh "Hope, it won''t break." After all, the girl turned to the pilgrimage to the slightest point. Head, turned and left. Long Xinlian''s brow is locked, and Alice is not on the side. Worried "Wan Jian will not see through the sight of the country Have you seen the secret in the deep red knife?" See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! ("I don''t know, but behind the temple, the pure land is - An insurmountable force, we can''t talk to him yet. They are hard and hard, no need to gossip. Long Xinlians choice is not wrong, for Wan Jianyi Zhi, even the moon in the eternal period is also taboo Can only drive away her, but cant kill or seal p. "Okay, don''t mention her, Ali. Silk, then send a hand, follow the country, let her Don''t act rashly at the zero schools. "Yes. Alice immediately responded "Your next, the next one will arrive at one in the morning. Da, from the landlord of the source, Raytheon, Thor Longxinlianwei -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 53： doubt One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 At one o''clock in the morning, the emperor from the birthplace, Its also the current landlord Thors arrival, time is right. child. At this time, Long Xinlian and Alice are still next door. s room. "It''s almost time. "If Thor is raised by Tulassas, Then I should try not to touch the past, after all, People who have a relationship, once they find clues, follow the present At Talassas, I am afraid I will send someone immediately. I will erase it. Yuehai said nothing wrong, although she does not have it now. Resistance, but Tulassas is not willing to An unstable factor is placed here as a time bomb I will definitely find a way to get rid of myself. Although I am hiding in the deep red knife now, Often no one can see what, but before the slaughter The hint of the country, but the moon sea is a bit creepy, Once, then it is possible to have a second time. With the choice of the moon, the retreat. "Then, Yuehai sister, you are waiting here, I And Alice will meet him in the past, wait for the meeting to end, and then Come to you. "Okay, but in order to prevent 10,000--I still I want to observe him, after all, Thor is indeed Haby. Sis completely killed, let me actually observe, probably You can know if he is himself. Moon Sea is very good for the appearance of Thor. Odd, Long Xinlian nodded "Okay, in this case, Yuehais sister will stay one. The idea of ??the Tao is on me, I will continue this idea. By then we can see the same picture. "Well, just do it. After the preparation, Long Xinlian will be the moon sea The idea is attached to oneself, normally, this a slight idea, basically one is out of the body, Will be automatically eliminated, but Long Xinlian means to go through the sky, there is to do The law will keep this idea--maintained, so--to the moon The sight of the sea is not only the picture of Tyre, but also the picture of Tyre. There are still more dragons. However, the perspective and movement of Longxinlian is impossible. Be controlled by yourself. "So, Alice, let''s go. After preparing for one-cut, Long Xinlian took A. Lisi went to the living room. Through the long corridor, the red carpet is straight Extend to the end. In the end, its in front of the moon, its a A slutty man without a seat. He put his hands on his head and put his feet on the table. - Deputy Yang Tian will fall asleep. Long Xinlian does not care about the attitude of the other party. All at this level, the empathy of these emperors Ledu can''t be revealed, this man is now What I did was just to cover up my true self. This is the heart of Long Xinlian, able to Thirteen emperors have been circling for tens of thousands of years, and so fast Quickly established a pilgrimage empire, not just because The influence of the gods of the heavens, more importantly, the dragon heart That extraordinary decision-making and means. "The pilgrimage to the emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time." He saw the dragon heart at first sight, then he blew Whistle "You can''t see you change a suit for hundreds of years. This dress is finally like a woman, and it seems to be recruiting recently. A good maid. Thor, it is indeed Thor. The moon sea can be bitten by mouth, no matter how imposing, Still this style of speech, even for the moon sea brain Personal impressions and intuitions inside, tell her This man is the son of Oz, the Lord of the Gods. Thor Thor. Unbelievable. He actually resurrected. Of course, there are other possibilities, like Said that the four-phase rule of the year, the body of the guy also Already killed by Cummingster, and now only alive Is a perfect clone, but forgive this The clone can completely replace the original four-phase rule. Even inherited to the position of the high god. Since there is such a precedent, then something similar -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 54： Inquire One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "This is the practice manual that you asked yesterday. Klein handed three notes to Tyres hand. in "The other two are Illito, I brought it to seniors. of. "Okay, then I will accept it with gratitude. Tyre is faint--laugh, if there is such information, Then it will be much more convenient to promote in the future, actually He took the dragon core Lin Biao, the younger generation, to stop Wrigley is really a bit embarrassed, after all, to practice Its Tyre himself, but I want to wear it in front of Klein. - Elders, so its not good to say that you actually It is only the level of the emperor, only the pot can be given to them. This kind of self is simply wit. "So, the next thing about spiritual things, I will also find a way to inquire, you will wait Good news. Since they are mutually beneficial and mutually beneficial, they took their Things, you should also move. At 6 o''clock in the afternoon, this time, they are still in Yang. On the other side of the tree. On the tutoring class, tomorrow is the zero school Opening ceremony, so Yang Shu also wants to explain first - the next thing Love, after all, Lin Biao, dark color and Loongson are his class. The best three in the class. Then your next free time, just a little Micro-insight--under, this fourth school district is hidden He doesn''t like to sit in the transmission array. Of course, if you choose the most convenient way to move, it will also Yu, Tyre still likes to ride, but if time is charged Sf light flight train. - Kind of returning to the college, this will make him have Train. Overlooking the zero schools, he sat in flight Its really not going to end, but even looking at it More magnificent than Avalon, this place is too big Technicalization. Also more The party is a bit like Avalons intention and many places Measured, the **** of heaven - set in thinking, Tyre can guess Less time, when its time for the zero schools to go down Have a chance to see him After the car arrived at the fourth school district, take the flight column. A girl dressed as a maid, two in person Don''t come to the cafe together. "Master, want More fun items in Europe. "~We have very much here." Come to find someone. "No, I am Waving up, the flight train station Tiel smiled and placed Playing part-time jobs, although there are many students here. Will be subsidized to the students, but the government itself is monthly I want to live more comfortably, and which student does not Ni? Will become the master of money, then go to work Ways to go. Hue work is basically like this kind of betrayal This is the fourth school district, I am afraid that it is commonplace, and Have it all. Even selling the body Go think more. This is not necessary Head, he came to the road and took a shake A wooden bench sat down in the park and I just found it. Found the spiritual organization, he did not take the initiative. He-block gems, go to the fourth method, just gave it See him in the district. Of course, this organization has a special, very obvious The person holding the gem has entered the means to be able to find Fourth school district. It is similar to the tracker. This stuff, Gems, so quietly waiting for Tyre to look With. For ten minutes, Im waiting for a woman. Come over and walk towards the young girl who served with the servant body There is a guest in the coffee shop who wants "master, coffee [ Has the master passed? See you, please ask Pick, its hard to make yourself fly just before you fly The two maids were already in the dark train. Show? Stand up, follow the maid, he nodded slightly Go to the coffee shop. Coffee across the road The maid-serving student, there are many in the guests. It is also very much. Why is it hot? This kind of shop is in the end I dont understand young peoples thoughts, Tyre is really Maid, you can''t touch it, more law, after all, even if it is Here -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 55： caveat One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Having said that, the black robes also slowly stood up. Extend the right hand "So, at least let me be here, welcome you ''s arrival Tyre looked at each other''s palms - eyes, then also Reach out and hold it tightly. "Although I don''t want to sweep you, but I am not a person. I am always pragmatic, I dont talk about ideals, look to the future, and more Don''t say anything about dreams, as long as I think it''s right. Things, I will do it, mouth. Its always, The most confusing and weakest. "Oh, you are very special. The black robe can''t help but laugh out. "In short, come with me first. After all, he went to the background of the maid shop. The maid next to me was slightly squatting, and also toward Tiel. Shot. "Master, please. Tyre nodded slightly and followed the body of the black robe. Rear. Through the back door, the inside is - set of long The passage, from the red carpet, extends from the ground. Although Tyre can probably guess, this cant be seen. Most of the human organization will be built underground, but I did not expect The store used as a cover will actually be a domestic maid coffee. Row. The corridor gradually began to sink, and the more you walked, the more you went. The more you feel, the farther and farther you are from the ground. "We will be very strict with the members of the organization. Ge, what I said earlier, is also to test you. Suddenly, the words of the black robe made Tyre exposed. The more obvious blasphemy. f light Of course, this is what he pretended. "What do you mean? That is, it is currently. Are they all assessed? "Its almost the same thing, after all, like you Say, even your human master already knows that we are Collecting spiritual things everywhere, then the official government must I will not sit back and ignore them. In this case, they will Will send the corresponding spirituality to join in, Get information, and what I said before in the cafe Normal spirituality will always compromise, after all, as long as You can get the information, there is no need to know this. What is the real meaning of an organization? The black robe man said here, he chuckled again - body "And you are different, you are here in order to Freed from the **** of mankind, so it will be so At the end of the question, the same decision was rejected. "...Til''s eyes are sinking, one a look of deputy "I am just for myself, you are fundamental There is no need to treat me so special. "There is no special in the end. I will know after going down." The road is over. The black robe people took the initiative to interrupt the communication between the two. After about five minutes, the two talents finally came. Go to an underground threshold. He pushed the door open and raised his right hand "come in. Tyre nodded slightly, followed by the black robe. go with. At the next moment, the threshold suddenly closed. Then I heard the bustling voice. It was dark all around and could not be seen. Say Then someone kicked a foot from behind Tyre. He can hide, but if he plays in the end, he will not hide. After being kicked, a cockroach ran forward several times. step. The next moment, a white light beam hit "So, let us warmly welcome, for freedom A new spiritual, pilgrim! With the voice of the host, the next moment The entire stage lit up. Its like the Colosseum. At this moment, Tyre is standing at the center of the stage. And all around are humans, their faces are Mask, I cant see the original look at all, and also Specially dressed in casual clothes, whether it is a student or a teacher, Still a teaching assistant, no one knows. "As you can see, pilgrims have proficiency. The shape of the technique, he can walk like a human, Even cultivation, then let us reveal his present The level of cultivation. words -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 56： challenge One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The violent light column broke open the maid cafe was - a 8 in the middle Tyre flew out of it, grabbed it with a glimmer of light, and then flashed again, just Prepare to leave. At the same time, a mask man in a suit Suddenly chased the rice "Water cut! The mask mans sternness suddenly rises and a knot cut from the water surface. Before Tyre came to this enchantment, his brow was slightly picked. "Does the gods enchant? He turned back, at the moment, the mask man has Chased up. "A big courage even has our prey. Also dare to move. Its the reason hidden in the maid cafe, this In order to not escalate the contradiction with the official government, let Zhongneng, thinking that its just a small fight between mortals, other people have the actual transaction in the organization, so they didnt come out. But now Tyre has jumped It must be impossible to sit back and ignore. Eye, although this **** is open in the dry rice Enchantment, but most of the pedestrians inside are not Xiaoxinle, what seems to be a big hit for the gods I have long been eccentric. The school. Tyre, who is really a high enough hand, looked down at the gun of the Aura of Light. "Slightly, stay with me. Tyre is not good at exposing his enemies. After all, it is in the evening reading, if it is "a seven. The level of spiritual defeat of the gods, this sensational message The class is out of the rules, and it is good to know the entry of Tyre. The devil, that can be troublesome. Its easy to remember that the devil is doing it, so Tyre drilled the z-worker in the early days, the colorful scabbard, and the appearance of the five In the six colors of the field, I couldnt see the original appearance. If the enchanted person wakes up by himself, I am afraid Get angry. Didnt go to Tyres fear that the mask man saw Tilvins self-lighting and even a counter-attack, which made him look There was a little movement in it. When it comes to the gods, this is an idiot. This spirit is obviously only seven, and it belongs to this medicinal taste. In front of him, the low-level to the intermediate sacred Its all about the car. Stupid to face the gods but there are really people, will be stupid to face fearless, or even faintly want to fight? He wont naively think that the other person is a fool. b, you must face the reality. a spiritual one in front of you, with an anti-self The power of balance. He did not continue to speak to the squad. This is his territory nearby, then things must be decided by yourself: if you let a sacred holy The little hair that the potato cant count on escapes, his god Where is the direct share? identity of Tyre slowly opened his mouth. Practice hands. Hearing this sentence, the gods shrink their pupils. Oh, this is the reason! Do you want me to be a challenger? Mask man whispering lightly The whole body is covered with water. This guy is not because Tyre is a mortal The meaning of staying in love. At this point, the aura also woke up. When she saw the moment of the mask man, immediately Scared. [Eu Jin! [Eu Jin, his name is in this organization What is the identity?) Tyre immediately voiced and asked, and the gun of the Aura I feel desperate [he is the president of this arena, but in Ken Xiang is not worth anything, but it is absolutely Not that you can compete. ) [Oh, is this?] Eugene Zhou Tier nodded slightly, the next moment, Yuans water flowed into an ice arrow and directed directly to Tyre. Come, these ice arrows carry the power of God, and God Chosen an invisible line, the real kill is in The line of the power of the Weng. This complex after the ice arrow can unexpectedly hide Even if its a spiritual power line, Passing his ice arrows, but this hidden light is not something that mortals can perceive. It is difficult to detect in a very short time by using the gods. Must die! It is enough to be so sure. This illusion, knot It will be even more surprising when it happens. Raise the hand, Litil left, to avoid the first - ice arrow, With the gun of the Aura of Light, the second branch was opened. In this scene, Eugene is going to roar. impossible! He is the spirit of his coming! His every branch is to prove the truth of the Tao, even if a frost-killing arrow is enough to shoot the demigod, the thunder arrow in the peak is here, want to harden His killing cream is also Its hard to go to heaven, but this man is in front of you. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 57： Good people do the end One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In the days, or in the 10,000 years ago, different When the space has not been eliminated, all **** levels The fighting methods are all based on the world of Godhead. The power of faith and your own special ability to confront the enemy. But now, there is no world of gods, generally The gods rarely recruit believers, like Eugene Exist, almost one-believers do not exist, will not Some people believe in the people of Eugene. At least, it must also be the king of God. So now the zero world, even the heavens, right The battle for faith is getting more and more intense, and it has arrived - Out of control. And the golden **** in the hands of Eugene, rising at the moment From the beginning, it turned out - the road overcast. This cloud is thundering in the dark clouds. This should be the realization of Eugene''s heart. He is the **** of the water system, his **** is the same Samples are almost the same, in ice, water, lightning and a little wind Transform between each other. "It is too late to regret now. Eugene slowly pulled his mouth, and the voice fell, empty The dark clouds in the middle suddenly dropped the Thunder. Very fast, this speed can be reflected Come, the body can''t move. But for the current Tyre, the post-production It is his purpose. Body law One step eternal, the first - style: the dance of victory. Although Tyre still only understands the first form. Step by step on the eternal step. But now it is enough to use it. Under the thunder, Eugene thought that the other party would die. Doubt, but only the shadow of Tyre is left in that place. "fake?" "No, it is true, f light Tyre''s illusion slowly opens, and in a blink of an eye He has appeared behind Eugene. How can Eugene be alert without warning? After I was behind, I just turned and counterattacked, but the front appeared again. Tyre. Both sides pinch! How can it be! Eugene only feels that the situation in front of him has exceeded The category he imagined. "Thundercloud!" He snarled again - the sound, flying in the sky The dark clouds once again hit lightning, and now its goal is Tyre in front of Eugene, with the help of a cloud, Eugene Just concentrate on the enemy behind you. But what do you think of the next second, all in all directions? Now Tyre is thinking about Eugene''s attack. "!!" Eugene was shocked. Is he dreaming? How can a person possibly do it at the same time? The location of all weaknesses. Impossible! Its all fake! This is a cut I feel that the real opponent g should only be right!!== But when he thinks so, the rest of Tyre Has hit Eugene. He only felt the pain in his body. In other words, each one is true. impossible!! impossible!!! His roaring roared out. Will break away from all of Tyre who surrounds himself, though Its already hurt, but anger drives him to continue. action. How can you make a spirituality so in your own God destroyed this floating in the air. He roared again, the original The cloud that directly merged into Eugene suddenly fell. The suit was broken, and the inside of Eugene swelled. A handsome face mask also fell, exposed 5 It is sly and ugly. But at the moment, he Occupy the location, a glimpse of Tyre back to the original The gun of the Aura of Light in the hands of Eugenes present state, right Some curious. This..... [armed armor] At the moment, Tyres voice New cultivation developed [This is Wudi Jenny Each stripped out as a system, one stage is to God No, the second stage is to attack your own attacker. - The time is not to enter the body of the gods again, but this -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 58： Admit One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre snorted, then smiled and shook his head. "This can''t be done, I am also spiritual, how? Can be your master. "But I don''t know that. Where to go. Lingguang bowed his head and was at a loss "You are different from other spiritual beings, even gods." Not your opponent!" "The **** is not my opponent, it is not unusual. There will always be such a strange guy in the mortal. Can be more challenging, but what makes me curious is How did you appear in that arena?" Tyre embraced his chest with his hands and shifted the subject. Lingguang hands on the chest "I myself, I was trained by them. Spiritual. "What about the arena? Then your original owner. who is it?" Since the birth of spirituality, there must be one The human beings at the same time are. But the aura shook his head. "They seem to have a way to take spiritual things out of them. Cultivated, using their argument is like planting- As long as it is planted and carefully cultivated, it will become Long, and then waiting is harvesting. "Interesting, that is, they can Empty culture, not even humans and weapons Getting along with each other? This is the first time Tyre heard about it. But such a strange metaphor makes him think of it. Another thing. "Aura, right. "I can''t be your master, but now Temporarily giving you a place to stay is still no problem. Tyre pulled out the enemies of his waist. "Before, when you contacted you, you should watch Come on. "Think of your sword, there is another - The world is incredible. Lingguang became more curious about Tyre. "Can I call you a pilgrim?" What is this name? But it sounds like a bit of domineering. There is no rejection. "Just call me, first enter my sword body. The world, then you will see a person, maybe he can Help us answer questions. "Yes, pilgrimage!" The aura slowly smiles, this should be - Kind of acceptance. Can have a place to be accepted, It is a very happy thing. Tyre understands very well. = However, after all, I am not a saint and cannot save. All spiritual Tyres mind just thought so, but his mind flashed. The shadow of the dragon heart. That child does not seem to think so. She does not feel sympathy for the nomads, however, She wants to save the whole world. Enemy with all the interests of the zero world, now, ten The three emperors will soon be all playing cards. Under pressure, she can still speak with ease. Establish a nomadic tribe led by a nomad. This is the initial policy. Thinking of this, Tyre was a bit confused. After he brought the light into the sword world, he looked for it. Come to the blood dead, let him arrange for the aura - where to live After explaining a few words, I am ready to leave. In the Luden fortress, the most important thing is to sleep. Places, cities that are not subject to foreign invasion, simply Its the kingdom of heaven, plus the people in the fortress of Luden. Have suffered countless sufferings, so they know how to remember Gan, even in such a peaceful world, they Will also strive to cultivate talent. "Sword respect, then we have one bigger one. Plan, I hope you and Miss Longxin can participate. Before leaving, the blood dead demon left this sentence. Although Tyre does not understand what the blood dead will do, But since it is specifically to let Loong also attend, -- not Its a small matter. He nodded slightly and left the sword. boundary. After this, Tyre returned to the girls'' dormitory. See more boutiques 1 ...6... -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 59： Comfort [third more] One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 But this confidence is emboldened, in these few In the teaching of the month, she can feel it. This makes the dark color more unimaginable, the previous eight What is the height of the Extreme Sword? "Is Lin Biao also resting?" "Yes, Lin Biao became the captain of the squad. So many things will be handed over to him, and In the past few days, he has challenged other seniors and school sisters. This dark sentence makes Til smile smile, this home The guy hasn''t learned yet. "Tomorrow Ma. I am going to the opening ceremony, it should be I will rest for a whole day, when I have something to say to Lin Biao. There is also a plan for the Luden fortress. If you have Any other itinerary, you can tell me now. "Tomorrow is not, Yang Shu also said let us Have a good rest these days, so you should be not busy. "dark The color nodded slightly. . Tyre has no worries, and dark colors After a few chats, I turned into a magician and returned. Among the Luden fortress. Tyre looked for the place to find the Aura. She seems to live in the most advanced center of the fortress capital In the hotel. Because it is a girl from the Tilt area, The blood dead demon also treated her as a guest and received the whole The welcome of the Luden fortress, so that the spiritual girl is favored Shocked, helpless. After Tyre came to the hotel, the waiters were the most Really and with a nervous lead, I finally came. Lingguangs residence door. "Can I come in? "Yes. At the door, the horse has uploaded a sound and is luxuriously decorated. The red door was opened, only a slit was revealed, and the light was shining. The little face trembled and emerged. / "Is it a pilgrimage?" ."it''s me." Tyre faint - laugh, spread his hands "Can you let me in?" "Yep!" Lingguang completely opened the door. Tyre walked in, some curious "How do you open the door so fast. "Because.....- straight at the door. Hey? Why? "I, I don''t get used to it. Lingguang shook his head, even if Tyre walked in She is still standing in the corner, - the deputy child. She seems to have been in the room after she entered the room. Here is. This makes Tyre even more funny. "Really, what is good or not, more than Come here, don''t be too cautious, know how to be polite. Know how to be modest and do nothing. \'' "So... really good? Pilgrimage adult I saved it and now I am living in such a good house. The feeling of Lingguang is so unreal, = Unreal to the fireworks-like, the most beautiful thing. Often fleeting, she is afraid that her current treatment is also Just passing through the clouds, tomorrow will be hit back to the original shape. This kind of aura gave Tear a sigh in his heart. Since the birth, I have never been too positive. Ordinary treatment. This kind of spirituality is really regrettable. "Need, what do I need to give you a return? Book.sfa is very anxious and immediately posted on Tyre On the body. Tyre had some accidents, but I didnt expect this girl to be like This initiative, - the next son was pushed down the wall. "I, I heard about the spirituality of spiritual maturity. If there is no fighting power, it will be gathered by the organization. Use the clothes outside the arena....". She put her hand slowly on Tyres chest. "There has been a spiritual turn from that place." The inside of our body can become what the owner wants. Shapes, as long as they adapt slowly, they will be very Comfortable... After all, she slowly looked up and blushed to see Seoul "Adult, you, want to try? "Oh, huh. Tyre faintly laughs, then reaches out and touches the spirit The head of light. "Stupid child -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 60： numbness One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "It seems that this time the female emperor is really wanting to follow The other few competed in this aspect of the nomads. The Great Emperor of Fonia opened the door without any The meaning of sand projection, this is also good, say more Easy. Long Xinlian walked to the front seat and sat down slowly "The things of the nomads should have been broken. Straight to be treated as a hidden rule, not My style. Having said that, Long Xinlian put his left hand on the armrest On, gently clicked "how about you?" "I? The Emperor of Funia stared at the dragon heart, gradually pulling Mouth angle "You should have investigated it already, although I have received it. Raise the nomads, and will not make other empire Inhumane behavior, but in the mercenary empire, survival rate Low is a problem, relying on strength to compete for food, no A powerful person will only be starved to death and be killed, so In terms of mortality, it is likely to far exceed other empire He slowly spread his hands "The main form of income for the mercenary empire is Pick up the tasks enacted by the entire zero world, to the nobles Grab the cat and catch the dog, big enough to get your head on the item, these can Someone has posted the task. "I know. "Its also thanks to that mission, Tigri. The head of the Mercenary Corps was killed in your hands. Although the mouth said so, but the Emperor of Funia did not Any one-heart pain or hatred of dragon heart. After all, mercenaries are not a stable career. "The so-called, born in the rivers and lakes, is already a fate people. His death is not expected, it is better to say that he wanted to Will you just kill the cradle in the king of the king, then Already the most wrong choice. "Why do you want to mention him suddenly?" Long Xinlian shook her head "And, even if it is not him, I am now to me. There should be a lot of people who are eyeing, plus this The next visitors incident, presumably the reward of your mercenary empire On the plate, my worth has risen a lot. "But even so, no one dares to You started. The Emperor of Funia spread his hands and took it in his tone. Is not a compliment, but a fact "Now you are already infinitely close to you. mother. "How was she going over there? "Not bad, after all, Tul''as sight All on the [post] side, some time ago they are one more Moved Noah again, now its our side. People are also hard to find their place, I am stupid The stupid big brother is also followed - a good master. The Emperor of Fonia said that it is natural. I laughed. Then shook his head again "There are too many off-topics. In short, I will show Position, this time, you are doing it right if Who will stand up against you, I will work side by side with you Ge. "Thank you, the great man of Virginia." Long Xinlian stood up and pointed to the other side Head to show respect. And the Emperor of Funia came over and extended his right hand. "Although you got a comrade-in-arms, but very Maybe you only have one comrade. "I myself, I think, maybe -- no one Yes, this is already much better than the worst result. Long Xinlian also reached out and gently held Funia Great emperor. "Hope, you don''t need to stand up. "I don''t want to hurt. "Who is the fourth person?" "The king of the demon gods of the zero world [ħ], but He sent his own successor, the Will of Light Seoul. Alices response made the Moon Sea somewhat accidental. Representing the king of the demon gods and the Knights Templar now Is it completely separated? Not enough, it seems that it seems to be some understanding People. If Badr was put in the past, in a certain sense Its your own -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 61： Hayashiya One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Isn''t that what it is? Moon Hai really cant understand what this person wants to say. what. But at least in the eyes of Gunanga, this kind of Things are not excessive. It may be that this concept has been created Get numb. Long Xinlian knows to continue talking to them. Going on, there is nothing to discuss. Badr and Gunanga are on their own opposites Just know this and it will do. The opening ceremony of the horse will begin. Although it is an opening, it is actually from the official sea. In the competition, there are still three days of preparation. For Tyre, the opening is not important. Hard to say important places, maybe just look My heart, Long Xinlian, the perfect speech. Oh, I feel that my daughter doesnt care what she does. perfect. Tyre couldn''t help but feel proud. The entire opening ceremony lasted for about two hours. Old student representative, student council president speech, new generation The table has come all over again. During the opening period, the students spread The thing that happened yesterday. "Is it heard? Did you hear about it?--Seven-level genus The younger brother of the spirit actually defeated Eugene Xuedi. "That little Eugene? He loves crying nose. Son, this is also defeated by the mortal spirit, really miserable "This example of being able to defeat the gods by mortals is near I havent heard it a few times in the millennium, but one is absolutely Its all amazing, its still here. "Row "To be honest, no one wants to be a background board, but. Its really met, and theres really no way to Hahaha. "So, who is that spiritual, is there any? Have you investigated? "The family is ugly, they seem to be still I dont plan to announce it, until now, others ask, its also An ambiguous attitude, but it can be seen, Things will never end like this, after all, is four The organization of the district. "The place is really stinking, don''t mention it. A few spiritual students, you say a word, talk, talk It is not to avoid. But they dont really need it at this stage. What are the scruples? I want to say anything. Say, even if they are facing the **** level teacher, they You can also come up with your own ideas and requirements. After all, its the stage of the gods, its the zero school. The students who really focus on training. Before that, it can only be regarded as a seedling. Wait until the opening ceremony. Lin Biao only clap his hands while screaming "The bulls are bullish, and the bulls are bullish." "Have you eaten beef yesterday?" Look at each other - eyes, Lin Biao is shaking his head "I heard that disappeared from the beginning of today. Interest, the strength of the seven-level warrior killed one-minor, Jane Straight is my idol!" "Oh. The dark color is indifferent, and the dragon core on the side is also very Surprised "Do mortals really fight the gods?" "Normally, (it is absolutely impossible to play Just like an ant can''t kill an elephant, The difference between the two is no longer - the dimension Dark color said that the line of sight suddenly turned to the Godson The enemies at the waist. "....if this wind man used to be strong Reincarnation, relying on extraordinary experience and power The martial arts, perhaps the result is completely different. Follow the dark line of sight, Lin Haoran, he Clapping hands, suddenly jumped up! "Little dark! You, you mean! ..... dark color stunned Lin Biao, indicating He shut up and the Godson immediately reacted. Also hold your mouth. Three people stepped up to the training room, only to be hot Make trouble "That is to say! Yesterday, the thing is the sword. Do you work? Lin Biao asked directly. At this time Tyre -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 62： Six emperors One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Can you be sure?" Tyre once again asked, Lin Biao nodded people. In other words, there are already The Lin family began to infiltrate. Its no wonder that the exchanges between the zero schools and the Lin family So close. Presumably within the entire school, the Lin familys staff And a variety of black trading is absolutely indispensable. These things, Long Xinlian should be - no knowledge, After all, the external things are controlled by her, and the internals are basically They are all operated by the Senate. "It seems that those guys come more than I imagined. Its bigger. "Sword respect, if this spiritual lady is really If you bring it out of that organization, you can even hit it. I have hurt one of their gods, I am afraid this thing is not It will end like this. What can Lin Biao think of, how can Tyre? Can''t think of it. He nodded slightly "Presumably this will have started in the whole zero school. I am looking for me. "The sword must now hide well. Godson is also worried "Don''t often become a human form in the future, I think it will be much better. "In short, wait for the big game to pass, avoid the limelight. The dark proposal is the same as Tyres thought, this forest It is impossible for the family to make a whole person for Tyre. All the zero schools are alarmed, although in their land Pulling the pee on the plate is a very important thing for the Lin family. a shameful thing, but as long as Tyre insists on hiding, They are not going to turn to the bottom. Moreover, at this time, the moon can also be with the dragon heart. Lian said this thing. ..... "I understand, I didnt expect Lins home to dare to do it. This kind of thing! Unforgivable. Long Xinlians tone is full of anger, Yuehai also Understand that after all, spiritual beings are imprisoned and cultivated, This kind of thing is inhuman. "They actually dare to move their hands on the father." This Lin family really does not know how to live and die. Ok. Although this sounds a bit gratifying to Tyre, But he was also the first time he heard that Long Xinlian would talk. After the opening ceremony, Long Xinlian returned Your own bedroom. And this time Alice once again caught a glimpse. "Your Majesty, among the remaining eight emperors, There are six people waiting in the living room. "These people are quite complete. Long Xinlians brow is a pick, but she hasnt come to rest. Next, you have to start immediately. "-0 gas to six people, plus the previous five Its already eleven. "Well, moon sea sister, do you want to avoid one first? under?" "Okay, I am waiting here, with the previous The same way, let me see them. "with After Long Xinlian said it, she set off with Alice. Came to the living room, the eyes of six people in a flash The line is focused. Huge pressure, even in the moon in the palace The sea can be clearly felt. "The pilgrimage to the emperor, it seems that you also know how to dress yourself. Its already. [The first person to speak is named Lin Qidi, who is The representative of the six major families, the only-heir of the Lin family. ] This man is wearing a robe of a wealthy family, hands Holding two beads, one is thirty or forty years old. His eyes reveal the old and the tourists inquiries, this Absolutely a sly character, the Moon Sea can be very positive. Moreover, it is exactly the Lin family mentioned before, I want to It must be his time, and things are not that simple. [Now the six major families have been merging in - shape Become a state business alliance, although they have internal relations Still not very good, but it will be consistent, other Several empires did not dare to provoke them. ] After the heart of the dragon is explained to the moon, it will be light. Light smiles nodded to Lin Qidi Hello, little patriarch, look at you, yes I want to come to me to talk about business. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 63： Heart One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "Everyone, it looks like the time is very good. Son, but I am sorry, I have no time to talk to you. Have a chat here. At this point, a expression is fierce, dressed in white The adult man in the suit of color slowly stood up. "The pilgrimage to the emperor, I asked straight into the knife. Are you going to monopolize the interests of the nomads? This is absolutely not allowed for me. Things, I think, you should be clearer than anyone else. That''s right, even then, you still choose to create a tour. Min tribe, and also invites all emperors, pull the knot Pie, in my opinion, you are enemies with the whole zero world. In the self-seeking dead end. He is completely different from the previous ones. It wont catch the wind, its not silly, just Speaking what I want to say, this looks really Like the typical no time, put all the ''feel'' and The hors d''oeuvres are all pushed away, leaving only the dinner. For him, the most important thing is the answer, it is the knot. If he doesnt understand the other emperors here, What are you laughing at, what is funny. Long Xinlian sees each other so directly, then, wants Its sneaky again, its my heart. "The lord of the alliance of the gods, Karajan, Hello, this is the first time - see you. "Of course, the first time I saw, I am a yellow-haired girl. No interest, no change from before to now Don''t give me a set of the back, I used to learn the set of scenes, now I only have a face on it. 3"sf light Karajans words are so mean, like a knife Cutting the generally angular face is full of all The emperor''s disdain. "The matter of the nomads, I have already made a position. Without any possibility of conversation, this wandering tribe The establishment will hinder my interests if you I mean, I will build the pigsty before you build it. Put a fire and burn it all. "It seems that Karajan does not know anything at all. What is the goodwill of others? Long Xinlian smiles still "Its like a child who is not big, like Taking advantage of everyones polite attitude towards you Awkward muzzle to veto - cut the negotiations. "Yes, that''s right, the kids are good. No courtesy, its a rogue, this thing There is no room for negotiation in itself, here People, although they will smile, but behind them There is a demon, maybe a few people have already Planning to take down your first class, ok, what else? Do you want to say it? I am very very rushed, such as If there is nothing else, I will leave today. Having said that, Karajan has stood up. At the same time, another emperor also stood up. Come. He seems to have reached a consensus with Karajan. "The Witch God of the Lich Country, you have to go. "Oh, huh, after all, there is really nothing. Too many things to discuss. "4 Witch God nodded slightly Show a gift to everyone. "Then, we will be lost first, if it is On the day of the final of the contest, it should be back again, too. Will call - Karajan. "Wasting the battle of time and loss, there is this Is it better to exercise more time? Karajans words, then turned and left, no silk Nothing drags the water. ...... In fact, how do you say it..... Moon sea is somewhat difficult to evaluate, this Karajan indeed The tone is not good, the words are thorny, but give The feeling is not malicious. Its just plain and straightforward. The new ally of the alliance of gods, did not expect Habis After the death, it will actually be the **** of the zero world to replace It can also be seen that the current alliance of gods has Completely in line with the zero world, I dont know the current life. There is still no alliance with the gods in the source. As for the other, it makes the moon and the sea more difficult. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 64： Theres no point One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Li Jing smiles lightly "This time, I just came to see the fun, For you, the distribution of the nomads will end up as a result. What is just a change in the pattern. Since the kingdom of heaven has come to the zero world, Rarely open to the outside world, they are equivalent to the former East God The residents of the world have moved here, not intending to just want to leave The sky is in troubled times, and it is settled in the zero world. This is what Li Jing has been doing from beginning to end. Although they dont know how to swim, they must When necessary, it will also use force to drive away, even So slaughter. This is no way. In the end, Li Jings meaning is very simple, he I dont stand on the side, I dont have any interest in the interests of the nomads. Just watching the show, at least a little bit of participation. And feeling. Such a role may be a draw Object. In the impression of Yuehai, Li Jing itself is not A wicked person, just a wrong team. For him, Habis is a classmate, that is Best friend, but now the old man is leaving, oneself When people monopolize the overall situation, they become the six gods without the Lord. His turbid eyes can see one or two Wait until the six emperors leave, Long Xinlian Greatly relieved. Finally it was sent away. "There are two more, on the road. Alice is slowly reminding me at this moment. A total of thirteen emperors have already received ten One, the last two are not too slow. "When can I get there? "After tomorrow, one is from the m78 star. Cloud [Tianji Shen] Qi Tianyi, and one is Noah''s kingdom of [Wu Di] Genil. What kind of tricks did this celestial **** make? The names of other countries are all good, just about him. Strange name. What makes Yuehai feel more puzzling is that God of Heaven and God Noah actually divided into two camps. However, in the end, they can also make Yue Haifei Always happy. Jainiel is the son of Canava and Kocho, Its already blue, and todays height is even worse than the dragon. Heart lotus is low, such a presence, the moon sea is also good Odd I heard the names of the last two acquaintances, Long Xinlian It was also slowly smiling and nodded. At least, she doesnt have to face these two people. Stretched my nerves. After returning to the palace, the moon has been turned into a man. shape. "In another three days, we will start the competition, from Looking at the current situation, do you think you have a few points? After all, let me not It is thought that the Emperor of Fossia and the eastbound Li Jing They all have an attitude of approval. Long Xinlian is also optimistic about the situation at hand. The moon sea smiles lightly. "In this form, in addition to agreeing with Opposition, there is no neutrality, and once chosen neutrality, Actually equals approval. After all, this thing is a dragon heart. Empire tug-of-war, no need for it One of the empire ran to her side to contribute, the light is loose Hand, standing next to it, for Longxinlian, It has been a great burden reduction. In short, today, for Long Xinlian, it is already very tired, she needs a good rest. "Right, about the Lin family, I am also absolutely Will not give up, Alice, add people, put All the locusts of the Zero Schools are given to me*, I have the intervention of the MPF Council and directly notify me. "Yes. Alice immediately went to do it. In a twinkling of an eye, the entire zero school began to turmoil. From 3 Lucaya has two sisters who are only six years old, and An obedient younger brother who has just turned thirteen years old this year. He is only seventeen years old, but he is already at home. Ming, the legs can''t move. And my father has already lost it~ they dont know where to escape. in "Mother, let''s stick to it and we will be there. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 65： Close One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "If the effort doesn''t make any sense, then Anyone else will work hard?" Godson panting sitting on the stone, alone Defeated an eight-level demon orc, let her have some A sense of accomplishment, but also a little more worry. "How come suddenly to ask such a thing? The dark side is a bit curious "Is it age?" "...I think if one-right repair If the refining power is not in progress, then the effort will be fixed. Become a very disgusting process. Godson looks down at his hands "-The feeling of standing still in the ground, must be It is often difficult. "is it? Dark color obviously has a different tone, she is light I smiled, my hands stretched out, I held a lazy waist and looked up. Looking at the night sky "If it is in peacetime, staying in place, There is nothing wrong with it, just watching neighbors and relatives People, colleagues at work, -- days and days Its not a big day to live on the road. Does the family yearn for it? "Do you yearn for it? "I don''t yearn for it." The dark color shook his head, the dragon. The core turns and smiles "You don''t want to, you still give such chicken soup to Ge. "I thought you yearn for it. "I don''t want to, I want to be stronger, then After that, I went to kill what the gods of the heavens are. My master saved it. "The target of Godson is too far away, far away." As far as darkness is concerned, she is aware of her own smallness, she sends Now, my dream is so far away. "So, after doing this? You still need Do you want to work hard?" The dark color then asked. Dragon core spread the hands "After I killed the gods, -.--I Its already invincible! Invincible, what hard work? No need to continue to repeat that thing. The dark thought of the conclusion of the dragon core. Then nodded subconsciously "It makes sense. "What is Lin Biao going to? Today - the whole I didn''t see him in the sky. The dragon core stood up from the stone and probed it. Next four weeks, dark eyes closed, and responded casually "It should be to go against your own family." But, like a rich boy like him, it should be no. Ways to resist your own gold master. "what does it mean.'' "That is, he will go to the old road of Lin Family. It wont be different because its Lin Biao "Does he become a bad person?\'' "The world itself is not black or white. If the Godson is so clear, I will answer it. Darkly finished this sentence, but inexplicably felt The look of the Godson has become weird. She turned her head and looked at it. At this moment, it seems to be stared by a poisonous snake. "Is this world not only dead and alive? person? "The one who blocks me is dead, the one who is against me, this is from Ancient to present - experience and lessons from DC. Godson lifts his finger to dark "You should not judge him in the world. What color is it, what is black, gray, white? Color, colorful, this is just a bit of a high-pitched Resignation. The main thing is that he is a good person for you. Still a bad person, if you don''t want to kill him, that is a good person. . I want to kill him, its a bad person, isnt it? ..... -moment.... The dark color even forgot to breathe. When you are alone with the dragon core... I often feel this way, although she wont be there. In front of the sword, its shown.., but its very Danger. "I think he is a good person. The dark color chose the answer. Then the dragon core is faint--laugh "There is nothing wrong with it. I also think he is Good person. Outside the swordsman world, Tyre is carrying the enchanted Walking on the street. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 66： Clearance One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Bader and Jainers relationship is not bad. This is to make Tyre somewhat surprised. "If that''s the case, then please." "Then, seniors, you want to ask Badel the big one." What about people?" "About, things in Tulsa. Tyre said these four words, Clinning''s look Suddenly became cautious. "Tulsas...what. "But what I want to mention is not the current Tulsa. Si, but still before this. Claying silently, then nodded in response "My father also told me that now Tulsa. Is not the former person, the former Tulsa Sri Lanka is their friend, who calls him Tyre. But now there is only one Tal called the Great God of the Heavens. Sas. Speaking of this, Clining is curious "But why do you want to mention to Bader? this matter?" "Just look at his attitude, this is for you. It should not be difficult. Klein also thought about it, but what did he think was him? My own thing, fortunately, Kleining did not ask the roots. The meaning of the bottom, immediately after the promise, I went to find Bud. under. Tyre is waiting in the distance. After about ten minutes, Klein went back. Come with a little smile "Adult Badr said, the king of the devil gods - Waiting for the return of Tyre, until now There are things that have been forgotten in the world of three thousand. "So? Tyre nodded slightly, a little relieved. "That means they are not with the present God God cooperation? "I should have never touched it from beginning to end. And the adults of Badr are also for the current Tulsa Very disdainful. When Klining said it, he would not ask more. In fact, Tyre has asked Klein to ask this. Its so explicit, I think Klining can probably guess it. What is the identity of Tyre? After all, I told him before, he is a carat. De and Dizs old friends, but now they dont want to recognize each other. Claying is also very smart, since Tyre does not He will not ask himself if he is completely self-reported. After Klein left, Tyre sank. I am angry. At least for now, I can determine the king of the devil There should be nothing to do with Tulsa, but only Its not enough to test, you have to find a few more ways to finish. Fully convinced of this theory. Now Tyre, for the g-th exposure Is a very demanding requirement, at the very least, it must Life must be guaranteed. Of course, another way is to please Longxin Come and knock on the side. But from the current point of view, Long Xinlian is the **** of the heavens. The bottom of the hand, so no one should trust her From those emperors warnings to the dragon heart, you can I can see that they are not just as neighbors. And prepared, more because the back of Longxinlian The gods of the heavens. Sf light As long as there is that monster, no one dares to light it. Move. ..... "Little brother, you seem to be very familiar~'' It was at this time that a sudden came behind him. The enchanting voice, the cold palm has been from the back Wandered to Tyre''s chest. Tyre is a spirit, suddenly pull a step, turn body. But see the people of the country are standing in front of themselves. Tyre breathes a sigh, but immediately calms himself "This girl, men and women give or not. "Oh, he is still shy." She covers her face and laughs, but her eyes are sharp. "Although only for a moment, but in your eyes Not strange to me. "Do you know me? The countryman said that he is here again, stepping closer. Close to Tierra, a wonderful fragrance is counter- It made Tyre feel threatened. This guy -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 67： Evidence One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Within the spiritual arena of the four districts. At this time, there was an uninvited guest. The things before Tyre have already opened the entire organization. It was turbulent. And his arrival is to make Eugene frown. "This is not the young master of the Lin family, how come? This kind of place. "Less drink, you have done a lot here. Long-term time, you should also think that you will have exposed horses Let''s take a day. The person who came is Lin A, he uses his own information channel. The road found the organization. But obviously, people here are not welcome I dont want to take it, but I dont dare to take him. What, this side of the description now The organization is the Lin family is in control. "So, Master Lin Biao, you come here specially. What is the land of the mud? "Do you do these things, Lin knows? "Activity? We are bright in the zero school Many people know that the big sign is open, only Its because its likely to affect other senses of justice, and its a low-key, how students, so its special. We can''t do anything that hurts the world. Eugene snorted and helplessly spread his hands. Lin Biao frowned and looked at the battlefield to kill Two spirituals. "Isn''t this kind of thing?" "Young master, 1 is still too young, spiritually not Is it equal to chicken, duck and fish? You cant always only Graze, let alone grass has life, people are alive To step on the head of other lower creatures, whether it is heavy or not For food, or for entertainment, keep pets at home, hit It picks up, do you think it is good for it? I raise some spirituals and let them serve us. This It is also a way to survive. "Sophistication." Lin Biao clenched his fist. "The spirit not only has life, but also Highly intelligent creatures, trample on them, Not afraid of karma refusal?" "I am all a god, I am afraid of karma. Eugene unfolds his hands, and he has nothing to do. What''s more, I started this line from the demigod. When, nowadays, the gods have been ruined by the gods of the heavens, and I cant think of it. The roots are destroyed. The so-called human karma does not need to converge. It only needs to prove that it is powerful. That''s it. To prove that. This is the main theme of this era. No gods assessment, accumulated during the mortal period The evil consequences, the karma, will also have no effect, no responsibility Anyone who shocks the gods will continue to kill anything. Under the mercy. _nqmwx has no his I am afraid that people like me cant live in this life. Become a god. Eugenes thanks or thanks are from the heart. At the same time, he is also warning Lin nitrogen. "So, the young master of the Lin family, go back quickly. Study hard, when did you become the owner of the Lin family? Its not too late to criticize me, or say, you In addition to this industry. (oysf light Lin Biao, there is nothing to say. He does not have any capital to talk to Eugene. What is more important in this organization is that Eugene itself is only a sea of ??millennium, the status is not high, a ring buckle In one ring, the circle of interest here is far beyond Lin Biao''s imagination. When it is sent out of the arena. There was a heavy rain outside. In the zero world, - rare things. But as long as it gets up, it wont last for more than a month. stop The longest time is a long time ago. He walked in the rain, and the pedestrians trotting around He was sheltering from the rain, he did not make a flight train, and he did not use it. Send the line. Going far and far. Until you are no longer wet by the rain until you There was a tall and straight figure in front of him. He slowly looked up. The other side also stares at himself. Sword respect...maybe seeing a familiar face, he is kneeling mouth. "Psychic should not be a weapon for sale, right? Yes, spirituality is a friend of mankind, the same It is also an independent higher life. Tyre responded faintly, and Lin Mis fist grip The home of the sf light "Then, why would it be like this, this Kind of situation, it should be more than just -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 68： You give me over One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Tyre bowed his head and played with the branches in his hand, whispering Asked. Through the heavy rain, the forest hydrogen lying on the ground shook "I do not understand. "Slightly guessing, maybe you guessed it. Tyre smiled and Lin Biao gasped from the ground. Climbed up and thought about it before answering "Sword Zun wants to tell me, as long as it persists No matter how many failures are now, I can get up, You can reach your dreams, right? "No. Tyre shook his head and reached out. "Try guessing again." Lin Biao, lifted his hand and grabbed Tyre and finished All stood up. "That, sword respect means that it is better than surpassing the enemy. People, is the most important thing to face the courage of the enemy? No matter how powerful the enemy is, even the sword respects this Kind of degree.... Tyre interrupted the other partys words. "You are really a shit, I mean you still Can not Understand it. He threw the branches away, like laughing and laughing. Holding each other "Your sword respects me so much, if there is a solution Nothing, then rely on me a little, this What is wrong? "but.. Lin Biao is somewhat hesitant "But the strength of Jianzun has not recovered yet. If you can beat the gods, you can meet the gods. , the Emperor and even the Emperor, will still be very strenuous Ok."sf light "It doesn''t matter. Tyre only said these four words. But I dont know why, the courage to give Lin Biao really big. "You can concentrate on yourself now. He patted Lin Biaos shoulder "Let me else, let me know." ..... Lin Biao does not know how to respond, under heavy rain He can only use a slightly unsearchable voice to answer a sentence with a side that cannot be checked. Perhaps this is the sense of security of the elders. bar. Alice walked in from outside the living room, facing Long Xinlian slightly squats "The female emperor, the Noah country represents Wu Dijie Neil, and the m78 nebula - Otto The father [the **** of heaven] Qi Tianyi has arrived. What is the ghost of Otto''s father? Moon sea does not know Long Xinlian is not arrogant about the **** of heaven What do you care about, some expect a little nod = "Well, let them in." "Yes." After Alice retired, how long it took The two men came in. Walking on the left is the **** of heaven, the moon and the sea Recognized, after 10,000 years, he seems to have no responsibility What changes, in addition to wearing a pair of border glasses, it seems There is no difference in appearance, but originally went The sand on the beach is changed to a white coat. Its really like a researcher, its a human model dog. On the right side, although the moon sea does not know, but I heard so much in the past, naturally I remember. Wudi Genil, as standing on the Noah Front Man, also the founder of the new system, if Not his words, there are many people who will be stuck in the emperor Huang does not pick up. And most of all, he is also Xiaodie and Cannava. Offspring, when he is still a baby, he goes I have seen several faces. I didnt expect a baby who was a little bit smaller that year. Now it has grown to the point of standing on the ground. However, I thought it was a meeting of reunion, but the atmosphere was Not quite right. Jainer with a faint smile, but with the dragon heart Lian has maintained a strange alienation. And the **** of heaven is also a cynical look. As if the face is separated by a layer mask. "The pilgrimage to the emperor, long time to greet." Jaynier bowed his hand slightly to pay tribute. And the **** of heaven is also nodding. "The female emperor is getting more and more powerful, now Even the nomads can be established, and the strength is more Its really gratifying to swell. ..... Long Xinlians original smile on her face -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 69： Recognition One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 The **** of heaven was dumbfounded. He stood there, the whole person didn''t know how to do it. Opening. Then blinked again. "Do you think I am a ghost?" Moon Sea sees the **** of heaven, this situation is unconsciously feeling good. laugh. Kai Tianyi only feels numbness in the scalp. "Wait, wait -.....you, who are you?" Then I asked a very incredible question. question. Moon Hai looked at himself "How, can''t you see who I am?\'' "Awakening sunny?!" - Next to Jainer, he was shocked and then gloomy. Its down. "The female emperor, it seems that you are prepared this time. but..... Impossible, the awakening of the sun should be still this time In the fight against Tulsa, [post], the fundamental points Lack of surgery. God of Heaven first let Geniel not talk, So as not to accidentally hurt the friendly army. Then - step - step to the front of the moon. "you you.... "Who do you think I am? After all, the awakening of the sun also knows all the notes of the Moon Sea. Recall, so even if she took out the previous experience with the gods I am afraid that it is useless. Just let God God judge it by himself. Some things are distinguished by feeling. Obviously, the **** of heaven is not a stupid people. He suddenly determined his guess "Yuehai! Lying! You are the moon!! "Moon sea? - After Jayne, who is listening, is also big. Eyes, looking straight at each other "Just, that is the one who will save the whole Noah. Come to the moon sea adults?!" "Nothing wrong, it can''t be fake!" The **** of heaven was excited. "My God, how did you live? He touched his head "You have not been occupied by the awakening of the sun. "I don''t know the actual situation, wake up. At the time, it was already in this deep red knife. Yuehai explained it, and then this board "This is not to say first, honestly explain why, why? Want to bully Xinlian? What is your attitude?! In the past, Xinlian was also a bit of an uncle called Kai Tian. So sweet, are you not right now?" ".. I am here..0 Shutdown God - Clamp Panic, quickly bowed to the moon sea "I can''t help me... you see Xinlian. What is her status, pilgrimage to the emperor, or the days? Under the direct command of the great god, it is already Tulsa. The death of the loyalty, the dragon love said If the heart is going to If you choose this, then follow her intentions. I think about treating her before, she is not thin, but when it is... "I''m sorry.... I thought the female emperor... Miss Long Xinlian has long been an enemy..... Jainiel can understand without knowing it. 1 But the **** of heaven and earth, this yin and yang strange attitude, let the moon The sea can''t stand this breath. . And the dragon heart lotus on the side is also helplessly sighed. gas ".....Yue Hai sister, this is no way Things, I can''t relate too much to them, no Then others will see: feel strange, and tell the tower Ersas, whether it is the Lord, or the beauty, they Have absolute strength, I can only do it first. Your own thing. "Actually, I also vaguely guessed that you are cheating. Gemen. "Tianji God shook his head and lamented, but the moon is exposed. a sly look "You guessed again, you guessed the fart, hurry, Immediately apologize to Xinlian, don''t let me do it. God of God scratched his head and smiled. See you. The moon is licking himself. Still facing the dragon heart "I am sorry, Xinlian, just for you. What is indifference, I am wrong, forgive my uncle?" "Please also forgive my rudeness, Miss Long Xinlian. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 70： Medical fairy One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 This is an unexpected joy for the Moon Sea. In fact, according to the speed of progress of the current sea of ??the sea, she is I am planning to return to the peak again and again. But if there is the help of the gods, then the situation It may be totally different. "But I am afraid I can''t do it at this stage, after all, I All instruments are in their own country, it is always impossible Just take you past. The **** of heaven said very straightforward, this point of the sea Also hesitate. First of all, Long Xinlian cant take her own The country of the gods, after all, this is really too eye-catching. Bold, if you let others know the **** of heaven and dragon heart Cooperation in private may cause Tulassas Waiting for someone''s attention. But Yuehai does not dare to follow the gods. Go, I am afraid that Long Xinlian is not at ease, even though they Now it has been recognized, but still walking on the wire On the other hand, for the **** of heaven, you can only believe in half. Defenses can not do without. Even the **** of heaven, and more importantly, God knows how much the so-called m78 nebula Human eyeliner, "Hey~ now I cant add different space, Everything feels almost meaning. God of God sighed. "Otherwise, I can take all the items with me. Beside me. '' Indeed, there is no difference in space, to the gods The loss is the greatest, originally their godhead The world can cover all things and create unlimited in battle. The possibility. But now it can only rely on ability and hard power to win Less a few variables, but more dependent on hard power. "Okay, Yuehai, Xinlian, we are considered to be I will recognize it for a while, and I would like to thank you for your arrival. Otherwise, Jayne and I will continue to sneer at Xinlian. Its hot. God is helpless - laughing "But now we have enough time to talk about For a long time, its almost time to leave, otherwise it will let People are suspicious. "Well, then about the travellers. Moon Hai asked another thing of concern. God of God - laugh, patted the chest "Don''t worry, I helped you with this, actually I knew from the beginning that Xinlian wanted to create the Ministry of Vagrants. It must be beneficial to all the zero-boundary people. Will attract the attention of other empires, after all, from him They ate in their mouths. "Do you know again? Moon sea brows a pick, reported to despise. God smiled cheeky "Yes, I know it again." "Hehehehe g1.= "Haha! Don''t laugh, I really know. God of Heaven and the Moon Sea - Laugh, Jainer and Long Xinlian did not consciously reveal a smile. Perhaps this is the long-lost familiarity. "Doctor, medical fairy, my child, please save me. Child!" See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Within the nomadic tribe, a group of nomads came. But this - once, with this group of nomads - a beautiful doctor like a heavenly fairy, her medical skills Gao Ming, it was not long before it spread throughout the tribe. Many people came to visit, and the female doctor also Don''t pay a penny, as long as someone comes to ask her, she will Get out of the way. "let me see. She has a faint smile, quiet and charming The children in the arms of the future will look carefully Then raise your hand to the child''s forehead - point, originally The pale child immediately recovered his blood. "Go back and pick some purple fireworks and make them into foam. Take it with warm water and get out of bed for three days. This is the water that drank the moat, outside the tribe. No water -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 71： Already have a master One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 This time, Tyre visited the fourth school district again. The most dangerous place is the safest place. This sentence is not unreasonable, who can think When you get there, the people who made trouble here will actually shake big. The swinging flight train appears here. But this time, Tyre is not coming to trouble, At the gate of the flight train station, a familiar body Shadow is standing there. Although Tyre does not want to pay attention to him, it is very obvious. Of course, if I was hit, I couldnt hide it. The other party turned back and saw Tyre, a touch of light laugh "You are very smart. Is this really smart? Tyre shrugged, after all, he really guessed Out, what are the other four shots on your shoulders. the meaning of. "This....Sir, what do you want? Do you want me to do something?" Tyre looked at each other and he licked his hand "Call me Thor." "That, Mr. Thor, before you were with that little one. Sister seems to have a bad relationship, I need to give it to me. Does the lady take the words? Also..... Tyre doesn''t think the other person sees his identity. Thors expression and atmosphere are not like that. The key to this guys performance on the dragon heart Its like an idiot. Thor clasped his chest with his hands. "Do you know who I am? "I don''t know, Mr. Thor, but you -- will be A very amazing person. "ksfa "Oh? Where can I see it? "The king of the king is born with gas." Tilshi There is no way to continue blowing, only the shape of the blur Let''s take a look, but this kind of point-and-click description is just right. Heart. "Oh, huh, huh, yes, your vision is very accurate. I am the real source of the land, Ray Thor. "Home, actually is the one!" Tyres eyes widened, a stunned Looks like, all of them are shaking. Thor clasped his chest with his hands and smiled "Well, this kind of thing, a low-key one will do. Do you know why I am looking for you?" "I, I don''t know." Tyre shook his head nervously, of course These are all out of him, since they became spiritual After that, the place where you need to use acting recently seems to be more The more you come, the more exquisite his acting skills are. "The most important thing is that you are spiritual." "Yes, I am indeed spiritual." Tyre Micro Micro nod. "Is there any need for this spiritual need. Help." "We have a place to live and have been recruited in recent years. a lot of powerful members, its from the days of that A disciple was dug in the dead Indigo Court. Thor said that Til came to interest. Members of the Indigo Court? I didnt expect to have People will in turn join the source. I thought that after the death of the landlord, the source should be Will-fall, but now it is more prosperous. This also makes Tyres identity for Thor more now. Add curious. Sf light "The disciples are pointing....". "that is, the official combat member of an organization. And this disciple is also spiritual, named [Ray Scepter]" I heard a little bit of awkwardness in Tyres heart. In fact, the Thunder Staff left the Three Thousand Worlds at the time. After that, it is already the body of freedom, like the court of Indigo Did not constrain his actions. At that time, I was very good at myself as a sea of ??moon. Unfortunately, after all, the Thunder Staff is out of the king of the king. Another weapon that is very easy to use, and It used to be an artifact, definitely there is enough The potential has returned to the peak of the year. Unfortunately, the Thunder stick itself seems to be tangled. Whether you should follow the moon, the result is no longer Its gone. "Thunder the cane as the king of the spirit, even It is the zero world, and you have heard of its name. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 72： practice One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "I think if it is an invitation from the giant scepter I will definitely go, but Thor is squatting, you Can you really replace the Thunder Staff? If I go After the birth of the source, he did not accept such me, and How to say this thing has been relatively straightforward, Eugene Also angry from the heart "You dare to talk to you like this..." But Thor raised his hand. There is arrogance in the heart to spread your wings. "I know, it seems that this thing can''t be done yet. Just talk about it, this is fine, I will go back later. Discuss with the Thunder Staff, let him come to you, hope to arrive Wait, don''t refuse. "Yes, if the Thunder stick adult really wants to Including me, I will not refuse. Tyre is now just a drag and drop of time. e, if the Thunder can really find him, Tyre There are also ways to deal with it. "Okay, let''s do this first. Eugene, don''t bother looking for him anymore, if you let I know that you are secretly doing tricks behind your back, Lin Home will not protect you. "Yes, Your Majesty." Eugene was a little stunned, and Thor turned and left. The disciples left Tyre and Eugene. ..... Eugene slowly looked up and saw Thor leaving, only to Yes. There is nothing good to communicate between them, since Your majesty said that you should not intervene, although your heart is not satisfied, but Still no more entanglement at this time. He sneaked a sigh of relief, he hurried away, as Nothing happened. The disciple left Tyre with his hands in his pockets. Looking up at the rain that has been under the station. It seems that it will not stop in a short time. Meaning back to the training room, Tyre immediately entered The world of the sword of the devil. At this moment, Lin Biao has rested well with Loongson and Its no big deal to talk about the darkness. "Sword respect, you are coming." The dragon core waved and smiled and stood up. Tyre came from afar and was slowly pulling "What''s wrong with the mouth? Is there anything happy?" "The dark color says this - a few Clinning students It doesn''t seem to be teaming together, that is, we still There is a great chance. Loongson hands clenched into fists "I can''t wait to fight with them. "ӡӡ Lin Biao greeted one sentence. Dark eyes sighed and sighed "You really only kill and kill all day. Do you do something else? "After two days, the game will officially begin. In order to avoid potential stocks, the team started to be strong. Team elimination, should first enter the system in a competitive manner Row. "Competition?" I am not very clear about it. Say Tyre spread his hands, actually he was from Longxinlian I already know a lot about it, but now its straightforward. Tell them, isn''t it equivalent to cheating? Cheating is not a good thing for growth. force. "And, not recently outside the pilgrimage empire Was it established a nomadic tribe? "This I know, the speed of establishment is very fast. To solve the problem of homelessness of the people, the whole The Holy Empire is praising the wisdom and selflessness of the female priest risks of. The dark one seems to like the one who likes to watch the news, though Said that she really bows her hand to the phone very often. Didnt see her going to play the game, it should be checking Read the information. "Yes, these two days, the pilgrimage will choose some Freshmen travel to the tribes to visit and practice, in the new students In the middle, you can be a representative, you three natural It is at the top, so you have to prepare it first. "That''s the way! I can see my sister again. Is it?! Godson was very excited and immediately realized I have a leak. - The dark brow next to it "younger sister? "Her sister is a pilgrimage -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 73： Arriving at the Daoist tribe One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Fortunately, Long Xinlian is determined to be a good person, although the corner of the mouth has Crazy wants to rise to the point of convulsions, but still Resist his desires. [Xin Lian, although I know that you have one for yourself My personal sister is very happy, but I am also very happy to see the field. Oh, don''t attract the attention of other people. ] At this time, the Moon Sea still needs to be properly poured - cold Water, so that Longxin Lotus will really make some strange move. [I know, father, adult, in my heart I will definitely keep this feeling until I can Encourage her to embrace her and embrace her father. That day. ] After this, Longxinlian used a serious tone again. Give a speech to other students "Everyone''s eyes are very good, you can see Come out, you are not in order to eat, etc. Death, not the title of another zero student, But want to rely on this opportunity to make yourself more She also talked to Yangshu before, who knows who Its a new student, so Im looking at it at this time. Dark color "Dark classmates, this time you are a new team leader. All you need to do is manage the activity of all students. Cheng, this new student internship is not for you to enter the tour. The tribes experience life, just change a place, enter Training, you can walk freely in the tribe Move, but the people are not one - will welcome everyone, so If you want to - go out, it is best to inform one Go to your mentor or apply to the dark. In fact, about leading the new students to the Ministry of Tourism Falling into this matter, - is the cover of the new life, the dragon heart Lian is to investigate the water pollution in the field. The problem and the true identity of the medical sage, the second is to let A new generation of students approached the guerrillas and let the people swim Getting used to the friendly visit of the pilgrimage empire, the third is to see Look at the dragon core, as well as the enemies in the hands of the dragon core, It is a father. This kind of thing is only her I can think of it. Moon Sea probably also guessed the plan of Long Xinlian. After the speech is over, Alice will wait. Called from afar - a huge dragon boat, this dragon boat More big than the previous one, as a pilgrimage to the emperor Is the matching board. "So, classmates, come up first. Alice first led the other students to the same boarding Then I will meet Long Xinlian. At the same time, near the Tianyuan Hall Square, - The familiar voice came out of it. "In this case, let me come from this The father of Otto, the m78 nebula, also took a ride. Do you mind? At this moment, everyones eyes turned to this. A man who claims to be the father of Otto. His face. With a strange mask, wearing Red robes, hands on hips, - Deputy Yaowu Yangwei Look like. Long Xinlian and Yue Hai are looking silly. Uncle Scorpio..-. [You let him go up. ] Moon Hai smiled, this guy would not think This will hide the others and will not recognize it. "Alice, take him up. "Yes Alice stunned and then walked quickly. In front of the **** of heaven. "The **** of heaven, invite you, go on board." "Hey? Did you recognize it all at once?\'' The **** of heaven is stunned. "Please go on board." "Okay." After that, the gods took the last bus and went public. Look at the gaze of the lively students and gradually become resentful. At the speed of the dragon boat, I want to reach the wandering tribe In fact, it won''t take long. Its up to an hour, but If you go over, there is a long journey, but you can think about it. And the wandering people are on the land full of monsters. Go, how desperate it is. Tyre is glad that he has not become among these people. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 74： Acquaintances meet One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "The female priest, the medical sage is in front. In the community hall. Wang Xia came to the Youmin tribe with Long Xinlian "This is the request of the medical fairy, she said this Can be more effective in treating everyone, Have she said how long I have lived here? Long Xinlian could not help but ask. Wang Xia nodded in response "I talked to her before, she said it should still Look again - months, wait until the tribe is not poisoned The nomads are almost leaving. Having said that, Wang Xia seems to think of something. Then said "Right, she also showed me a poison, Asked if I have seen similar poisons appear nearby. "poison?" Long Xinlian brows slightly pick, can not help but with the nearest middle The poison incident is associated with it, and Wang Xia naturally guessed it. What Long Xinlian is thinking, explain quickly "No, this poison poison is shown to me by the doctor." Very strong, if you invest in the river, it is a demon. If you drink it, you will be poisoned and you will not be able to do it for a short time. move. And the poison in the current moat is completely absent - On the level. Moon Sea feels a bit strange. This poison, it sounds so familiar. "Since she is looking for this poison, she must have Just nearby. Long Xinlian said that it is no longer here. "In short, let''s go check it out. "Yes." Wang Xia Yingsheng, leading Longxin Lotus to the church Go. The doctor who has received the news has already been at the door. "I have seen, the female priest." The medical fairy is slightly squatting, looking up and the dragon heart a moment of sight Suddenly stupid Long Xinlian opened her mouth, but still resisted. She recognized it at first sight. father [Is this not your lover?] [Well? What lover? Xinlian, you better not want Learn this strange word. ] [But Yun pregnant sister used to be on the dragon''s back. Straight to such a self, and often go to provocate the mother. ] [??] There is such a thing? Moon Hai does not know at all, But think carefully, he seemed to be violent at the time. Going into nothingness, and Yun pregnant and dragon love them are Sitting in the dragon back to Noah, during this period should be issued I have had a lot of things. [I should recognize her?" Long Xinlian does not know what to do, she has The sea thought about it. [No, lets wait and see, we dont know. What is her attitude now, and she will be here Stay for a month, we have the opportunity to She is frank. ] [it is good. ] Make a decision, the heart of Longxinlian becomes calm Feel free "Medical immortal, I am here specifically, it is Thank you, if you dont have it, the peoples tribe I have not been aware of the poisoning of people until now. "Do not say "The medical sage is called a prize, I am just a See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! Its nothing to do with a travel doctor. The medical fairy is faint-laugh, beautiful and holy Long Xinlian also involuntarily pulled up the corners of his mouth. "Then another thing, actually about poisoning The problem, we hope that you can help one-two. "The goddess of the female emperor should be a lot of talents." Yes, why? There is some doubt in the medical fairy, Long Xinlian walked slowly Come "This kind of thing, can''t just disturb the pilgrimage. Inside the empire, and those doctors are not afraid It will be better than you. There is something in the heart of Long Xinlian. "I can see that you are hiding deep, So I want to ask about the purpose of your trip. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 75： riot One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 About this internship to the tribe, actually Compared with the zero schools, there is nothing substantive. The difference, if you want to say it, is to draw a place Wang Xias subordinates, which he called two The man of the tiger is the room for the dragon core and others. Yangshus mentor will not stay with the students for a long time. In short, let them rest for a long time, until the afternoon. Then start training. Wait until Yang Shu and several other teachers leave Lin Biao was relieved to lie in bed. "Oh, I want to come over before." The tribe of the people did not expect that this would be the case. "What are you doing to the populist tribe?" "Look at what business opportunities are there, don''t look at me like this. At least still smell the money, of course, absolutely I wont be like my hometown, doing the kind of wicked things. Lin Biao also specifically stated that he is What happened before in the fourth school district is naturally very Disappointed, and the family did not respond to him, I thought Lin I have some confusion recently. If its not Tyres support, Im afraid its true. It is easy to fall into a situation of self-destruction. After all, its this age, many things are easy Its not so open-minded, the former Tyre, is also like this. "Sword Zun, what should we do next?" "Wait for Yang Shu and other teachers to come back." Its not good for them to let the dragon core enter the sword body world. Its too fast for Yang Shu and others to come back, maybe Very sudden. And at this time, there was a little outside. Moving film. 2 can be sf light Tyre frowned slightly. A lot of footsteps. Not quite right. "You are waiting here, don''t come out." After Tyre transformed, he walked out of the room. After coming to the hall, I found that there are many entrances. The nomads are watching Tyre silently. These ones...... what happened. "what happened?" Tyre asks, the guards at the door are not too Clearly, he shook his head. At this time, the room inside came out again. student "You don''t come out first." Tyre quieted the students. But the students were disdainful. "Who are you, can you manage us?" Tyre didn''t mean to force them, these few The students walked down from the building. Just out of the house, I saw that hundreds of nomads were watching this side. "What do these people mean?" The student smiled and looked at Tyre. "Who is your spiritual?" "God core. "Oh~ that guy." He didn''t care, Then turned to look at the people. "Look what you see, okay, hurry, why? I am waiting here, I will not appreciate your meal. "Let''s say a few words, don''t irritate them. Tyre frowned, but the students were not there. meaning "What about anger? These people are at us. The state business alliance is used as a dog, now pilgrimage Its not bad for the female emperor to give them a place to live. Now, how? When you have enough to eat, you start to pan the bowl and you are knocking on the bowl. The sights of the nomads are getting heavier and heavier, Tyre has An ominous premonition. "You guys are better, go back soon. "The spirit of the Godson, you are not qualified here. Fingers, right, I know Lins people, he We have a lot to deal with spirituality, dont think that you The owner is a bit talented, he can say three things here. , the owner speaks, you dogs are not qualified to interject This student is the whole set of the dude. I have learned it. Obviously such a talented genius, but still Do not like to brain. At this moment, a huge palm caught The students head lifted it up. Tyres subconscious retreat took half a step and discovered that The master of this palm is actually -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 76： Back to heaven One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 According to the strength of Longxinlian, rush to the student dormitory The time of the building does not need ten seconds. Ten seconds is enough for Tyre. However, it is clear that the planners also know that Once things happen, they should be as fast as possible. This man named the two tigers has no nonsense. Immediately shot to Tyre "Just take the memory in your mind, you can Know where they have escaped. At this moment, Tyre and dodge. When the palm of the hand fell, the two tigers were somewhat surprised. The other party is only the spirituality of a seven-level warrior. It may have flashed his pick. In a flash, the two tigers can judge it. The spirit is not quite right. I saw him unfolding his hands and heading directly to Tyre In the past, relying on the speed of the upper **** itself, I only feel that I am facing a mountain. Positive resistance is impossible, but this is called The eyes of the two tigers gods reveal the agility, he can Guess what Tyre wants to do next, just pick it yourself. Choosing dodge, then the two tigers will definitely change their moves. And fell into desperation. So, at this time, what else is good to keep? of. Tyre pulled out the enemies of the waist, black light [none]-style Zeus killed. These two tigers are even more unexpected, he did not expect himself Feel free - recruiting the other side to choose dodge, but now full force When you rushed up, it was countered. I just thought about it in my heart. Tyre''s - the sword has been stabbed. At this moment, there is only one 2 dead \'' word shrouded In the heart of the two tigers. He looked stunned and immediately evaded, but still Its a slow shot, half a shoulder and right arm are completely Break down, smash, and eliminate. And this sword gas is poured into the flesh, like a poison It has spread. Sword gas is poisonous?! Poison itself is an invasion of the body, and the skin Poor body, bad things, things that can be great Interfere with and destroy your own nerves and various body functions Yes, even more can penetrate into their own energy In the middle, the powerful venom is even like the devil The behemoths are very likely to be poisoned. But even the two tigers are the first to see, Can use the sword gas as the cause of the poison, infiltration After entering the body, it burst immediately. Not good!! The two tigers snorted and the godhead rose from the chest. And out. As the name suggests, its godhead is a huge one. White tiger. He shot his hands on the white tiger, this behemoth Immediately sorrow, but no dodge = Tyre can clearly see the universe he has poured into The kill was transferred to the behemoth. This guy can actually dissolve the poison of the killing. Your own poison is still not deep enough. Tyre can''t help but think of the tempo of the Templars. Haili, if it can reach the existence of the possession of poison Yes, then the killing will become an invincible killing trick. Its impossible to escape, at your own pace, Two tigers can easily catch up, then only here Beat him. Book.sfa continues to attack! sf light Tyre took a step and stabbed the sword again. The heart of the two tigers is already full of horror and incomprehension. He never thought about himself as a superior god. Actually, it will be hurt by the spirituality of a seven-level warrior. If I didnt have a long-hearted mind before, its very It may be violent on the spot. All the schools are all such monsters? No, obviously, only he is the most special. This spiritual, identity is definitely not simple. But the arrow is on the string. I have to send it!!! Two tigers clenched their hands and saw that Tyre did not intend to escape. Running, it is a straight stab. This made him angry. "I am a god!!! At the same time that the voice fell, this white tiger turned into light. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 77： search for One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 At this moment, it was about to be stabbed. The two tigers suddenly disappeared. - Mysterious man rises from the neighborhood of the dormitory Everyone can''t see his true face, but at the moment In the face of Tyre is also with - not understanding. His right hand is high, and the power of one element is instantly condensed. Gather. Tyre has no way to resist, or even flash Pioneer. Mysterious people are gods!! He can be sure. Only the Emperor can make the present self have nothing to lose. The power of the hand. Just when Tyre was shocked, Taiwans sales The machine suddenly stopped in front of Tyre, the power of the element The mouth slammed on the vending machine. The slightest. The mysterious man was shocked and turned and fled immediately. These things only happened in an instant, and Tyre has not yet Set the god, a familiar voice from behind Came "It seems that it is completely correct to come over. Tyre silently turned his head and saw that he was wearing The man in the white coat walked over. "God god. "Ha ha ha." God of God laughed, then After that, suddenly the look became serious, reaching out, one Seriously said "Hello, I am Kai Tian, ??I ask, this one. "Hello, my name is Tyre. Tyre smiled helplessly, raising his hand and gripping it. The long-lost trust made Tils heart God of Heaven also pulls Tyre and shoots with the other hand. Patted his shoulder "Although I guessed it, I didn''t think about it. Yes, it will be true. "You guessed it?" "After all, the moon has awakened, which proves that you too Inevitably wake up, plus the heart of Long Xinlian, I can probably feel it, you are at this college. In the middle, you may see you everywhere. This **** of the gods is always lacking in the roots. Jing, but at this time, the mind is delicate, - under The child is judged. But thanks to him, otherwise, face that The attack of the mysterious man, he does not know how to deal with it. At this time, Long Xinlian also rushed over. Long Xinlian sees the **** of heaven and the father standing - from Some don''t know how to open. Tyre faint - laughing "It is considered to be recognized by Zhong Zhong. "What is it, I am called a fire, I know you when you turn into ash. God of Heaven said that he also installed the posture of a monkey. I don''t know what I want to express. "That... Father, you are fine. "I am fine, hurry to see the dormitory building. Student. Long Xinlian immediately rushed over, at this moment, Yang Tian The tree and others are also returning, and after all, see the dragon heart Its natural to know that theres such a hurry to get here. It''s not good. Tyre is going to take the dragon core three at once, and the people from the sword Put it out in the world. God of God has some accidents "Different space?" "Don''t say so much, Loongson they say You saved it, others don''t know. Tyres words immediately turned into spiritual retreats. Among the demons, the **** of heaven - catching the enchanted, Nodded slightly and then lost to the dragon core "Come, hoe, hold. The dragon core took over the magician, and looked at it incomprehensiblely. God, then looked at the dormitory in front, They are still inside, how are they moved outside now? The face is coming. "I am from the m78 nebula..." "God god. At this moment, the poplar has arrived, he saw the dragon core and others. Safe and sound, the heart is relieved first, then Ask "I don''t know too much, just seeing them from Jumped out of the dormitory and saved it, then See a mysterious man leaving the dormitory, strength Around the Emperor. Tianji Shen said here and added another sentence. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 78： clue One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 After this, the Loongson three were brought back to the dormitory by Yang Shu. In the building. Many of the students inside are still in shock. I saw so many nomads rushing in and not saying that, A powerful mysterious person even prevented them from breathing. According to the description of several of the students, the god The secret person itself has time to do it, but I dont know why. Suddenly stopped, then escaped. This is very likely related to the dragon heart. In short, Yang Shuxian calmed down - the students, This time he will be guarded by himself, so - come, student Of course, they also let go of their hearts and send them back to their respective After the room, Yang Shu went straight to the Dragon Core III. People''s accommodation. "Yang Shu tutor, you this..... The dark color is a little curious, and the poplar is also faint - Laugh, then look at the dragon core. "Longxin classmate, can you call the pilgrim? The dragon core nodded slightly, and then Tyre responded to the sound. Formed out. "Yang Shu tutor, what''s the matter?" "Before, you protect them from the dormitory. Tyre nodded slightly, this does not need To conceal, I have had some exchanges with Yangshu before. He knows that his strength is not simple. Yang Shu asked directly "So, who is your opponent?" "It is the person around Wang Xia, two tigers. .... Yang Shu nodded slightly "Do you see the appearance of mysterious people? "No, he covers his face and prepares himself for me." Start, but this time God is rushing in time, this Only escaped," sf light Tyre is honestly accountable, for Yang Shu, mention You can give more trust. Yangshu is also very grateful to Tyre for being able to believe in himself. "About the previous four districts, presumably, also It is what you do. Yes, but that thing should be the mentor Press it down. "After all, I have already guessed that you are, so with the yuan The old parliament raised it, I will handle it myself, they also It doesn''t matter. Yangshu is only confirming it now. "Going to the point, how was the whole process at the time?" Where is the place where Fuzi, who is at the door, goes again, Can you have an impression? "The **** emperor has disappeared from the beginning. I heard a lot of peoples footsteps outside, Im going out first. When I went, I found that all were nomads, after that A man named two tigers began to work. Tyre roughly explained - as far as how to proceed from Complete protection of a man close to the king of God Staying at the three dragon cores, Tyre did not elaborate. Yang Shu did not ask questions in this regard, two All left some room. "Good, the general situation I already know, total This time, there is no protection for our students. Dereliction of duty, after a break tonight, it is likely to be straight Return to the empire. "This is very good. Tyre nodded slightly, he did not have confidence in himself. Enough to protect the Loongson, what happened suddenly? The sword body world is very likely to be finished Fully exposed. And, the former person called the two tigers, Obviously, I also saw some hints of the sword body world. , although he may not be able to guess that point, but one There will be some assumptions, this is likely to make the two tigers back After the forces have paid attention. Nowadays, attracting the attention of others is absolutely taboo. [Heart lotus. ] At this time, Yuehai immediately voiced to Long Xinlian. [What''s wrong? Father is an adult. ] [About the things of the enchanted person, actually There is one thing I didn''t tell you clearly. ] The Moon Sea is not intentionally squatting, just because There is no room for contact, so I have never mentioned it. [What? Father told me though Let''s go. ] [Actually, within the sword of the enchanted, There is a different space. ] [Hey? Really?] -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 79： Nothing to do [with people] One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 After the poplar left completely, Tyre returned to the sword body world. At this moment, the spiritual light stood at the position of the transmission port waiting for Tyre. "Pilgrimage adults." The aura flashed down and gestured to Tyre. Tyre walked over and helped her up. "Since you want to be under my hand, then these red tapes don''t care, you don''t need to use squats or very polite words to reflect Your respect for me, many times, just need to be in your heart. "" is the pilgrim. Lingguang is a clever girl. Since Tyre has said so, she really doesnt like it. She naturally wont repeat this. Kind of things. "Before, your performance was very good." Tyre is faint toward the light - laughing, but the aura is somewhat doubtful "The pilgrim, just happened in the end, actually, I am not very clear about myself. I just feel that I seem to be showing with you. The moves are merged together. "This has been experimenting since a long time ago, and it has only gradually become clear." Tyre nodded slightly. Actually, after he reached the eternal realm 10,000 years ago, he realized his own creative power. It was only at that time that he believed himself. After being invincible, there is no detailed depiction. Its only time to pick it up again and make it up. "My martial arts can be integrated with weapons. Weapons have spiritual power, but martial arts have no soul and no self-thinking. With the fireworks in general - the power of flashing, as long as the two are completely combined, they can display the "self-awareness" as before. Skill. This idea is actually a case of the sorcerers own magic of individual life, which was used by the Witch God in the Sigir Empire. That magic is not perfect, although the magic has its own consciousness and life, but it is one-off, and the life inside will accompany the magic. The explosion died. Tyre''s is different. He turned martial arts into weapons and turned weapons into martial arts. When he finally bombarded the enemy, martial arts would replace the weapon burst. Open and unfold the power of one-layer reverse protection to make the weapon unscathed. It sounds very simple, but the skills and practical experience required are unimaginable. This kind of combination, so many people in the world, think I must have thought of it, but few people have done it. After all, just try one-down and you will know that this is impossible. So far, although Tyre can''t admit that he is the first to do it, he is definitely in the top. "Aura, if you are willing to follow me in the future, then it is not so comfortable to live here so simple, you must grow up." Tyre held the fine-grained palm of his hand, a little warm and trembling, and let Tyre feel the speed of the other''s heart beating. "Yes!" Lingguang cheeks reddish and nodded. "At least, to go to the step of the sacred sacred device, you are not like other sacred devices. It is uniquely made by famous teachers. It is just created at will." A very talented weapon, you need more effort and experience. "I, I will work hard." "Now, I will give you the associated martial arts of [The Ultimate Death], this is my first attempt and I hope to succeed." Tyre is faint-laugh, and the aura is also following the show, revealing hope. "Yes! In the future, I will be your martial arts!" "And, another thing, I need you to do it by then." Tyre seems to think of something, faint-laugh 2" found it." Tianji Shen once again took out a note from the vending machine, which painted a more complicated map. The marked red dot is self-evident. From now on, the former nomad who sent the sapper to the cobblestone is likely to be the mysterious person posing, according to the **** of heaven. Law, personal items, is probably something with the master''s breath, as long as you leave the time no more than one month, you can find out, of course, if During this period, this personal item was given to other people. For example, it is irrelevant to pay for the child. The object of fantasy is an extremely intelligent truth. If you want to get an answer, you don''t need to pick it up. "Following the red dot above, you should be able to find something, but I think they should be very careful. It is very likely that they have not been close yet. Everyday. [Latest start] See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 80： cost One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Lets not talk about Long Xinlian and the **** of heaven. Just a few other teachers have the ability to go through the sky. How can people hiding in the nest escape? Got it. Although the mysterious man is a **** emperor, he cant escape. He wants to walk in the void, but he is forcibly photographed by one of the teachers. The two tigers and other gods were also caught together. But in a minute, everyone has already brought it to the dragon heart. "Bring Wang Xia over." Long Xinlian said a low word. There was a teacher who had a quicker journey and immediately lost his life and disappeared in front of everyone. The mysterious man had a mask on his face and couldnt see it. One of the teachers took his mask off and immediately recognized his true identity. "Li Zhiyun of the State Business Alliance?" Generally speaking, at the level of the gods, basically everyone knows their name. Li Zhiyun is the master of the Li family in the six family. It should not appear here. "The patriarch Lin Qidi is in the pilgrimage empire. What are you doing here? Li Zhiyun, the emperor." Long Xinlian knows what to ask, but this mysterious person sneers a sound "Its just to come and play with your students. Why are you so true? You see, they are not all right?" "Its really safe, but if I react slowly, Im afraid the results will be different. The heart of Long Xinlian gradually fell, and Li Zhiyun felt an invisible threat. He aimed at the **** of heaven next to his eyes. It turns out that "it seems that someone has planned to cooperate with you, and the female emperor." "Does this have anything to do with the topic I am talking about now?" Long Xinlian holds her chest in her arms and raises her eyes. "Better, don''t let me do it myself. I will immediately tell you all the information you know." "Of course, I don''t know anything." This guy certainly wont say anything. He cant say or say that hes standing behind the border is the state business alliances behemoth, almost Occupy all the businesses of the entire zero world. Long Xinlian turned her eyes to the two tigers. Its this guy who is playing with his father. The two tigers only felt that they were staring at a dragon. The feeling of oppression that was close to death and death made him lower his head and could not Long Xinlian looks straight. At the same time, Wang Xia has been brought over by the teacher. Of course he learned everything, his face was full of incomprehension and anger. "Two tigers, do you know what you did?!" The pilgrimage empire is their reborn parents, although this sounds very low, but without the support of the pilgrimage, there is no dragon heart. The help of the lotus roots, the current nomads are still displaced, and they are still being used as tools by other empires. "I just, I did the right thing." His answer gave Wang Xia an incredible look. "What are you talking about? Why?" The two tigers grew up from the mortal period to Wang Xia. Basically, Wang Xia has a meat--one will give a share to the two tigers. That is to say, the relationship between the subordinates and the brothers, I thought that I was suffering, and I thought that there would be such a moth at this time. "This is the right thing! If we don''t break with the pilgrimage, we can only be their shackles, and the people outside are right, pilgrimage." Just to make us the outpost of the demon gods,--what crisis has occurred, we are the first bait to be abandoned,------ The enchantment was removed by them, we will have no resistance, and the pilgrimage empire will still be able to watch the fire across the bank. They have nothing to do with other empires. No, just want to gather people more - some, then destroy them. "What about the evidence?" Wang Xias lips trembled and his eyes were already wet. [Latest start] See more boutiques 1 ...6... 8 Look book I like to remember this collection, I recommend it to your book friends! He didn''t cry because the twenty-two tigers said such stupid things, just because they might have to lose a brother forever. "The evidence!!" "The evidence is the poison in the moat. This poison is produced in the pilgrimage cabinet. It is very rare, but it can be detected by careful investigation. Come. Wang Xia does not say, can this be counted as evidence? "Who are you listening to?" I don''t believe it, would you rather believe in the hearsay of some strangers?"- Li Zhiyun next to him looks straight ahead and does not intend to say anything. At this moment, Yun pregnant also rushed to the scene. "The rough thing I have -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 81： disappear One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 In fact, you can compromise with a better way. For example, put him in the prison, never can Release it, but it is still not secure. Moon Sea does not want to have a hidden danger, Long Xinlian also. It is not really the heart of goodness. If you open one side of the two tiger subnets, then two The students and fathers who have almost killed the tiger have: Who can open the net? (Although its the fathers almost Kill him. How to report grievances with Germany? This kind of thing, saying that one thousand can not say a way Sincerely, just follow the interests and go. Long Xinlian is an emperor, then listen to her words. Although Wang Xias heart hurts, but for the whole tour The tribe, he cant plead with the female emperor, then A glimpse of luck can not survive. Otherwise, the next time you rule the tribe, you may not It is Wang Xia himself, but is assigned by the pilgrimage empire. The **** of the emperor. This time the turmoil, I am afraid it will also make the pilgrimage The tribe has become very nervous. In the end, Wang Xia personally killed two tigers. For the king of God, there is no rebellion in a god. Under the circumstances, it is actually very good to kill. The two tigers have no believers, how can the tourists Believe in them, they are just men who are more energetic People are gone. Long Xinlian silently turned to look at Li Zhiyun. "He left first, and you follow him." "Are you sure you want to do this?" Li Zhiyun sneered "My state business alliance is seeping in your pilgrimage empire. Through all the business chains, once I kill, things are coming out Go, when the state business alliance is no longer for you to make goods, pilgrimage, but you must be inferior. Do you think your value is high? Long Xinlians right hand is facing Li Zhiyuns void-photo, Lift it up in the air. His face changed a lot, as if a dragon claw squatted My throat. "And, here, no one knows Its my pilgrimage to kill you, you have to count this abacus. Broken teeth, swallowed in your stomach. The heart of the dragon heart is red, demon and glamorous. - Its a pity that Im a god, Im thinking, I want to There must be believers, but today is different, no God''s world, once dead, the strength will drop greatly It is not impossible to fall to the Emperor. Li Zhiyun''s complexion - change again, but still not playing Calculation opening Long Xinlian gave a slight breath. Then, the right hand is instantly gripped. In an instant, everyone seems to see a gold The dragon fell and swallowed Li Zhiyun. Its just that its just gone. Its like just killing a negligible Existence, the fall of the Emperor did not have any waves. "The people in the other nests are all disposed of. Wang Xia, go back and do things well, I believe you, don''t vast. After doing this, Long Xinlian turned his eyes to the king. Man At the moment, he is also shocked. Although he knows that the pilgrimage of the pilgrimage is outstanding, his strength is unfathomable. But never thought about it, a **** is in his face Before, it was so fragile. This is the **** emperor, how many disasters, how many Pain, countless years of baptism can reach that step Wang Xiaguangs achievement of the king of God has made it difficult to find Days, let alone the gods of the next high-rise building and here. The gods above. ..... "Hope, you can guard the people around you. Maybe, not next time. Long Xinlian smiled and patted the shoulder of the hero This is the only thing that takes everyone away. He was a bit lonely and didn''t understand the meaning of his words. Although there is a riot in my heart, and sadness But they can''t vent, and they don''t dare to expose it. In the evening, Wang Xia still stood in the same place, when the sky crossed the dragon boat. This is the ship of the zero schools, they come in the morning this, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 82： String door One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 When Long Xinlian returned to the pilgrimage, instead There is no movement. I thought that the things of the nomads would make her stand. Intensively reorganizing the interior of the Council of the Elders As far as the results are concerned, this time is not at all. It has an impact on Longxinlian. Located in the luxury hotel on the second floor of the pilgrimage empire In the middle of the country, as the representative of the state business alliance, the patriarch of the Lin family, Lin Qidi is sitting in it, sitting opposite him, It was the previous comparison in the living room of the Womens Emperor Nearly the new singer, the Confederate Alliance deputy leader, Black Beard. "It seems that this female emperor has already seen The clues are not to be taken lightly. "If you think you can do this, you can make an emperor If you get messed up in the country, then you think about things too simple. Single. The black beard picked up the glass and first poured it on himself. One bite. Then stood up and went to the window, looking at it distance. This hotel is very beautifully decorated and from this Look at the location, just to be able to look down accurately To the third floor of the zero school, as well as the fourth floor and the first The whole picture of the five floors. Such a hotel - just staying - day Money is already astronomical. But in the hands of Lin Qidi, the money is counted. Nothing. Not to mention that the owner of this hotel is the last name. Lin''s. "Recently, I heard that the female emperor has begun to pay attention. The spiritual transactions in the various schools have been traded. "Small things, but its a small fight between children. Noisy, even the pilgrim emperor will not Interested in things, she is sending a few genus Staring at it. Lin Qidi did not take this seriously. "Its about the situation of the nomadic tribe, Li Zhiyun seems to have been unable to contact. \'' "Although the pilgrimage is considered to be the temperament, but If you encounter such a thing, you will never tolerate it. Black beard nodded slightly, if it was changed to him: , will also be erased by Li Zhiyun first, after all, The person who does the bad thing first is Li Zhiyun, then even Kill him, others don''t dare to say half a word. "Ha ha ha, the result seems like - no one Its so funny to get rid of it. Lin Qidi said that he put his feet on it again. On the table "It''s better than this, the deputy ally, let the people The zero school has become more heated. Black beard probably understands the meaning of the other person, he The eyelids jumped and the tone became heavy. "Lin Qidi, although you are a member of the State Business Alliance. But if you do this kind of thing, its discovered. Words, presumably the pilgrimage will not give you face. =" "She can''t find it, and, her enemy, Not only me, but not?" Black beard is silent. Although she does have a lot of enemies. But again, she also has people standing in the same camp. River. After being sent back to the Zero School, Yang Shu is naturally a solution. Dissipate all the students and let them go back to rest Formally attend classes tomorrow. light Although the shock is not fixed, but the day after tomorrow will start to compare The game is very tight, and these freshmen are just right. In the scope of the competition, they cant be delayed. "Its a pity that I cant talk to my sister alone. Dragon core drums, a very regrettable look Tyre smiled helplessly, it is a pity, after all, dragon Xinlian is also looking forward to it, perhaps because of this Point, will make the Longxin Lotus so angry now. Hey. At this time, a knock on the door came. "Well? Dark is not going to the club." Is it back? "If it is dark, she doesn''t have to knock at the door. It is someone else. Tyre turned into a spirit into the demon. "Let''s go check it out. "Ok. Loongson went to the door and slowly approached the door. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 83： survey One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 "So, the gods are armed after this Is it a new force?" Tyre faint one-laugh, mentioning this, the **** of heaven Also suddenly excited "Don''t you say that Jayne is creating a god When I installed this system, I also participated in the research. It is the hard work of both of me and him. "You have to take your time at this time." Tyre smiled helplessly, and he really had a very good relationship with God. Big relationship, presumably when referring to the arms of God It is impossible for everyone to think of only Genil. "But as you said, the gods are armed. Is a way to change the different space, as long as there is Armed with God, you dont need to carry any weapons It is a lot of space. After all, the weapon is in your body, you want When you use it, it is taken out. "However, the gods are not able to escape after all." Out of the weapon, so in general, everyone still I will prepare some short weapons, at least not on my body. Will be so eye-catching, so sword, dagger, knife, short axe Things like that have become very popular, and the boxing method is even more The two worlds have become popular, even if it is It is not impossible to be called the boxing era. God of Heaven said that he still made two strokes. "However, it is still more important now. And the spiritual relationship with the weapon. "That is to say, now the spirit is up. What about the countertop? "Yes, although everything is spiritual, it is already A long time ago, but knowing that thousands of years ago, the tower Ersas sealed the alien space, and the spirituality became a big one. Flow, the status of the Lin Family of the State Business Alliance is gradually Pulling up, basically it is already the six major families. Lin family is mainly manufacturing, selling, training, Treating spirituality as long as it is related to spirituality Things, they will do it, whether it is in the face On the top, or on the dark side, there will be. "The thing that was recently opened in the school." Love is also what the Lin family does. At this time, the dragon core said, the **** of heaven smiled. Nodded "You are talking about underground sales, even entering Do you have the spirituals of all the research? I also heard about it. Since they are businessmen, they must do something. See something unsatisfactory. "But now it has been discovered, what are they going to do? What?" In the face of further questions from Godson, the **** of heaven Shrug "If you want me, then it will converge - some, wait for the limelight Come over, continue what to do. ..., "About spiritual things, always chaos And unclear, this can''t be forced, don''t Too tangled, Longxin classmates. God took the dragon''s shoulder and then turned Walking towards the cliff overlooking the entire Luden fortress. "There are still a lot of people living here, originally. Is it in the sword body world? "No, I just noticed that this sword can Trying to install six cities when storing foreign objects At the time, this place was being attacked by the demon gods. Tyre walked to the side of the **** of heaven and overlooked Luden Fortress. Although I have seen it many times, no matter what When I feel this kind of peace, people yearn for And warm, even Tyre wants to keep it well. Protect it, here, maybe the future. "This is hope." Heavenly **** is inserted in the waist "Since Jenny....". "Do not mention anything about other people. The **** of heaven. Tyre immediately interrupted his words, and God did not Nai laughs "Why do you deceive yourself, some things, still It is to face it. "I really need to face, but now I am just - mortal, no power, oh, I still have Can control their emotions and immerse themselves in normal mood Among them, I want to grow up more quickly, but I am real -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 84： rule One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 Soon, the contest was on schedule. Its still raining outside, though its not what Heavy rain, but in the days of this game, if not Its cloudless, and I always feel that there will be less atmosphere. But this does not hinder the game, in fact, Long Xinlian If she wants to do it, she can even put it in the sky. The clouds and the rain are all scattered, but there is no need for this. The cycle of nature is also a must. The gathering place for the competition is still the Tianyuan Hall. Even if the students under the age of 20 have Many, but the square in front of the Tianyuan Hall is more Liao Wide, even if everyone is standing up, it will not appear Crowded. Regarding the speech, the opening ceremony three days ago has already I have talked about it all. So today there are only grouping and description rules left. The morning of the first day is the first to submit everyone''s small List of groups. That is the three-one group, submit this list Go up, in the afternoon to separate the specific route The rules of the game are now released on the spot. "About the rules of the game, everyone must have ears. Smell, this time the rules are very simple. Standing in the middle of the Tianyuan Hall Square is the poplar tree. Tutor, Long Xinlian is a pilgrimage, but she Its not the teaching staff of the zero school, it cant be anything. Everything is done by yourself, which will damage the shape of the female emperor. Like value, sometimes keep - a mysterious and cold The impression will be more admired, just a little If you do something good, you will get the praise of many people. Of course, Long Xinlian has always been doing good deeds. Basically all to make the entire pilgrimage empire more Prosperous, after years of growth, nowadays Can be compared with those deep-rooted forces. Poplar lifts his index finger, then, orange The energy ball slowly emerges. This energy ball is very light and smart, but the fist size. . "A ball, equal to a point, the game is from In the afternoon, the opportunity will only be given and prepared. Talented people, we will end in this sea election The most accumulated group of points, at that time, this orange Colored energy **** will be spread throughout the pilgrimage empire, you All we have to do is find them and send them to the sky. In front of the square of the Yuan Da Temple. Yang Shuyan, it will appear in the sky--a master Large scoreboard. "The accumulated points will be recorded in the file. , remember, only one-dry group, time and quantity, right Its all very important for you, and if you destroy the public Things, will deduct a hundred points, hurt the people straight Cancellation of the competition. Of course, it is impossible to hurt the people. Occasionally, there are a lot of teachers staring at it. Once someone starts, they can stop it in time. "The above is all the rules of this sea election, The start time is at 3 pm and the deadline is under At 6 o''clock in the afternoon, only three hours. After all, Yang Shu will slowly leave, at this time there is no Less staff members are standing on the central podium and sf light "So, everyone, please have your student ID card. Submit to the group list, everyone must write about themselves The name of the group of three people and the class in which they are. The list is the same and will be automatically generated by the team. Upon hearing this, the dragon core took it out subconsciously. A student ID card. "How do you write the names of the three of us? "Last - the page has the ability to upload data, only If you want to write down the class and the name, you should not The problem is. Open the student ID in dark and show it to Loongson. Godson rarely touches these relatively high-tech Something, before the dark color, bought a mobile phone for Loongson. But looking at her looks like its rarely played, just simple Used only as a communication device. This is a far cry from the dragon. Tyre remembers when there was a magic stone before the dragon I like to lie in bed every day to watch some news and TV dramas. -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading v17 Chapter 85： Gather together One second to remember the end of the ^. God ^ Lizhan. The first ^ hairpin mobile phone user input address: .anbentxt.coM K finished this kanshu.co3 After the team has been determined, it will arrive soon. ?noon. . making plans. "First of all, we don''t know these energy balls. How will it be distributed? "But according to the tutor''s meaning, it should be the whole The pilgrimage to the empire will be included. According to the strength of the Holy Emperor, I want to do it. It is very difficult. At this time, Tyre can not help but say "About this thing, actually more than when it is played How to get the points as quickly and efficiently as possible, there is also one More horrible facts. "what?" "If they want, its just in the morning. Can start right away, after all, everyone is ready For a few days, there is no need for a short break. , then, between the morning and three in the afternoon Time is for what. Tyre said here, the sharp darkness immediately observed Feel blind spots "Langbang pie...." "Although it is a trio, it does not say no. If you want to stand still, if your strength is not enough, then And other people report to the group to warm up, and finally can also start from the sea The election stands out. This thing that Tyre said is very likely In order to make the game more uncertain. "So, do we have to do this too?" Dragon core asked, but Lin Biao on the side was haha laugh "Is that kind of thing not done by the weak?" I don''t work with the weak guys, they only Will drag me down. "Yes, weakness itself is sin, even if it is gang The knot can save you a lot of trouble, but it is ultimately Expedient, I propose this possibility, just want to Let you be careful. Tyre said here, thinking about it, or opening "When necessary, I will also help you." - Put it. "Wow! If the sword is shot, then we are not Is it invincible?" Lin Biao is very excited, the loud voice suddenly leads Many peoples eyes came, and the dark screamed. Lin Biao quickly shrank his neck and grabbed his mouth. "But this is your own game after all, I It really helps you to stand out easily in the sea. Out, but this is not a good thing for you. "Well, this I know, it doesn''t matter, I like it the most. What Im doing is bullying my peers, this game, right I want to know! Lin Biao this guy still can''t change this, I like to find The habit of people fighting, and the dark sighed 0 gas, shaken Shaking his head, "I will try my best to decide the outcome, not to Let the sword be shot. "Just respect as long as you look at it, rest assured, We must be sure to win!" The dragon core took a picture of the magician and was full of confidence. Confidence is good, but still have to keep one ring Prepare your heart. 2psf light Long Xinlian is sitting in the Tianyuan Hall of the Zero School Above the high platform, you can see the whole wide from this position. Field, and most of the college. With the vision of Longxinlian, you can even see the place. There are students'' every move. "It''s almost time. [Yes, immediately other emperors will come over. The red throne, waiting for their owner to arrive Long Xinlian smiles lightly "I am talking about the Godson. About her.-. Dont you feel very Suddenly?] "Suddenly?" [After all, you have one more sister, obviously There is no actual interaction between you. ] "No, it doesn''t need to get along to understand. Things because I saw her first moment understood. The dragon heart slowly pulls the corner of the mouth, revealing the warm heart Smile. "I am sure to sleep with her, in the small Inside the small cradle, leaning against her - and she also ..... Moon sea is helpless, although it has been a long time, -->> This chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading